《The Strongest War God》


 Chapter 1

    1 Seventeen-Year-Old Crowned King


    ¡°Grandma, is he really that powerful?¡±


    In the bustlingmercial street, the girl turned on her phone, and the wallpaper just happened to be a young man in in clothes.


    Why would there still be people wearing cotton clothes at this day and age? The girl pouted her thin lips and secretly thought to herself that when she saw him the next day, the first thing she would do was to make him change his clothes.


    A seventy-year-old silver-haired olddy who was next to her stopped and smiled.


    ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t like him?¡± The old woman turned around.


    The girl bit her thin lips with her pearly white teeth, and her clear eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    The conversation started quietly just like that.


    She furrowed her brows and said, ¡°Grandma, look at him. He¡¯s the same age as me, yet he¡¯s dressed like a little old man. His white cotton clothes are so ugly!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± The old woman rapped the ground with her dragon staff.


    With a thump, the stone b beneath her feet shattered into pieces.


    The street vendors were so scared that they peed their pants.


    The girl was very stubborn and refused to change her point of view.


    ¡°Heather, I want you to remember this. He may be dressed inly, but there are things you can¡¯t tell from how one dresses. Do you know why 800,000 soldiers were gathered at the border three years ago?!¡± The old woman said solemnly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t. I think it was a border conflict. Didn¡¯t they retreat in the end?¡±


    The girl was serious as she tried to recall what happened.


    The old woman used her calmest tone possible, but what came out of her mouth made people¡¯s blood boil.


    ¡°Of course, they had to retreat,¡± the old woman said slowly. ¡°With him at the border, how would the enemies outside dare not retreat?


    ¡°A simple cotton cloth intimidated 800,000 elites!


    ¡°He is Braydon Neal!¡±


    The old woman slowly revealed a secret.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± The girl cried out. ¡°He scared off 800,000 enemies with just a piece of clothing. What is he? A deity?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s someone in this world who can be a deity, it can only be him!¡±


    The old woman was a little tired, so she slowly disappeared from the bustling street with the girl.


    If there was anyone in the world who could be a deity, it would be the legend of the northern region, Braydon Neal.


    He was a deity-like man in in clothes!


    A singlement was enough to describe his legend.


    The most terrifying cotton cloth in the world!


    ...


    The old woman and the young woman disappeared from the bustling streets of Preston city.


    In the vast ocean thousands of miles away, a huge passenger ship was sailing east.


    A young man in in clothes was sitting on the seat near the door of the passenger ship. His eyes were as bright as the stars, and his handsome lips seemed to always have a humble smile.


    On the innerne of the seats, there was a thin and weak old man who appeared to be feeling rather uneasy. His face, which had been burned by a fierce fire, was quite ferocious and terrifying.


    His lips were dry and cracked, and he was sweating.


    The young man in in clothes was Braydon Neal. He said gently, ¡°Sir, are you thirsty?¡±


    ¡°A little!¡± The emaciated old man bitterly admitted.


    Braydon handed him a cup of tea, not bothering the hostess.


    However, the old man¡¯s drinking capacity was obviously higher than ordinary people. This was not thirst but an illness!


    It was simr to traumatic seque!


    Braydon waited for the old man to finish his water before asking, ¡°Sir, were your injuries caused by a huge fire?¡±


    ¡°I used to be a firefighter. Five years ago, there was a fire in Preston. I rushed in with my squadron to put out the fire. I¡¯m a tough person, and I didn¡¯t die even though I was severely burned.¡±


    The old man had a self-deprecating smile on his lips.


    The fire was so terrifying that the waves of fire rose tens of meters high and swallowed the entire squad. It had even burned him to such a terrifying state.


    How cruel it was for a person to live beyond recognition!


    As the listener, Braydon listened to the old man¡¯s story about the raging fire. He then noticed that his cup was empty, so he got up and went to buy some mineral water.


    When Braydon turned around, he saw that the seat was empty.


    The old man was standing in front of the public water heater. Both his hands were thin, and he only had six fingers. The cruise had been sailing for the whole day, and he had not had a single drop of water. He was already slightly hungry.


    Behind the old man stood a burly man in a ck suit. He frowned and urged, ¡°Old man, what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m done now.¡±


    The old man¡¯s body was weak. Under the urging of the man, he turned off the tap nervously and turned to leave.


    However, the burly man¡¯s patience had long run out. He pushed the old man away and hurriedly took out a crystal cup to get some hot water.


    The old man¡¯s body swayed, and an instant cup noodle fell out of his hand, spilling the soup all over the ground.


    At the front of the corridor sat a young man with fair skin. There were instant noodles on the ground under his feet. His eyes turned dark, and he was filled with anger as he sneered, ¡°You old dog, are you f*cking looking for death?¡±


    Smack!


    The fair-skinned young man suddenly stood up and pped the old man on the face.


    ...


    The old man staggered a few steps backward and almost fell to the ground.


    The man in the suit turned around, his face pale. ¡°Young master Larson, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± The fair-skinned youth, Ian Larson, shot him a nce.


    The man in the suit was a bodyguard. He trembled and turned around to punch and kick the old man while scolding angrily, ¡°You blind old thing. Do you know who you¡¯ve offended?¡±


    He was the second young master of the Larson family, one of the seven greatest families in Preston!


    In Preston, the Larson family was deeply rooted. In recent years, they had been doing well and were bing more and more prosperous. They had a vague chance of bing the head of the seven great families.


    In Preston, there was no one he, Ian Larson, could not afford to offend!


    The passengers around him looked at him with fear in their eyes, and no one came forward to stop him.


    Not many families in Preston could afford to offend the Larson family.


    But at this moment, someone stood forward.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°If you touch him one more time, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    Whoosh!


    There was pin-drop silence in the entire ce.


    Who was this person?


    He even dared to provoke the Larson family. In Preston, even the other great families would not dare to say things like wiping out the entire Larson family.


    The bodyguard froze, and his fist stopped in mid-air.


    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Continue beating him up!¡± Ianughed in anger.

 Chapter 2

    2 The Return of the Northern King


    The bodyguard raised his fist, and it was about to hit its mark.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes were calm. He raised his fair left hand and lowered it in an instant.


    Boom!


    The bodyguard¡¯s 1.9-meter-tall body was sent flying across the entire corridor, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.


    Ian Larson¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. This terrifying martial strength was simply too frightening!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He asked fearfully.


    Braydon did not even nce at him. He bent down and helped the old man up.


    Who was Braydon Neal?


    The Northern territory was three million square kilometers innd; there was no one who did not know who Braydon Neal was!


    He was the Northern King of the northern territory!


    There was once someone who had the word ¡®King¡¯ before his name.


    His full name was King Braydon Neal!


    At that time, Braydon was already famous in the capital, and it was during those days when he was young and frivolous. However, from then on, Braydon put on in clothes and refused to be crowned king.


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Who is he? This old thing? Ha!¡± Ian¡¯s disdainful expression did not change.


    ¡°He may be covered in scars, but it signifies glory. He¡¯s a man of great merit, but he¡¯s been humiliated by you today. This is what it means when viins hold all the power!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Great merit? This old thing was a soldier and made some kind of contribution?¡± Ian was stubborn through and through.


    He probably really thought that the Larson family could do whatever they wanted.


    The so-called Larson family was just a clown in Braydon¡¯s eyes!


    Ian should be aware that if the Northern King were angered, blood would flow for thousands of miles!


    A piece of cloth could scare off 800,000 enemies from outside the border. That was when Braydon was young, guarding the north alone. He killed 720,000 enemies with one knife, and the bones of his enemies formed mountains.


    Since then, King Braydon¡¯s fierce reputation had been established!


    As long as he was still alive, no one would dare to invade the borders of the country!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°A firefighter is still a soldier. In the raging fire, he protected people with his life. Now, he has exchanged it for humiliation from you. You should be killed!¡±


    Along with thest half of Braydon¡¯s words, a shocking murderous aura shot up to the skies. Seagulls folded their wings, white fish jumped into the water, and animals were instinctively afraid!


    ¡°No one can touch me in Preston city. I¡¯m a member of the Larson family. You can¡¯t afford to offend me!¡± Ian said fiercely.


    Bang!


    Braydon had intended to kill him, but after hearing this, he spared his life.


    After a single p, Ian was sent flying in the air, and hey crumpled on the ground like a dead dog.


    ¡°The Larson family is very powerful?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold, and the temperature of the entire cabin seemed to have dropped by 30%.


    The passengers around them nodded instinctively. The Larson family was truly powerful in Preston!


    Hitting Ian Larson was equivalent to getting into big trouble!


    ¡°When we get to Preston, I¡¯ll show you what real power is!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Ian said that no one in Preston city could touch him?


    Such arrogance!


    Braydon did not mind waiting until he had arrived in Preston to show Ian what true power was!


    The old man was helped up, tears streaming down his face like a child who had been wronged. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I didn¡¯t think that anyone would still remember us. Child, thank you!¡±


    Braydon smiled indifferently and brought him back to his seat to rest, leaving Ian to yell and curse at him.


    ¡°When the passenger ship docks, I¡¯ll kill you!


    ¡°Offending me is the same as offending the Larson family. The moment you get off the ship, it will be the day you die!


    ¡°Enjoy thest ten minutes of your life!¡±


    ...


    Ian¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred; he hated Braydon to the core.


    No one on the passenger ship dared to meddle in their business.


    As the passenger ship¡¯s horn sounded, it slowed down and slowly approached the dock.


    In the vast open space of the dock, an old butler, along with fifty ck-clothed bodyguards, was waiting there with a solemn expression on his face. He had already received a call from his second young master.


    The dignified second young master of the Larson family was actually beaten up to such an extent!


    They were in Preston city. No matter who it was, that person was obviously courting death.


    Even if he was a member of the seven great families, he would be crippled if not killed.


    The old butler had already made up his mind.


    After the ship had docked, Ian was limping as he disembarked. The old butler hurried forward.


    ¡°Second young master!¡±


    The fifty strong bodyguards lowered their heads and shouted in unison.


    ...


    The other passengers who got off the ship lowered their heads and left in a hurry.


    After the passengers had left, Braydon looked at his homnd and muttered, ¡°My hometown is no longer the same; how unfortunate. I didn¡¯t expect that I would have this feeling!¡±


    Ian sneered, thinking that Braydon was too scared to get off the ship.


    He growled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to see what true power is in Preston? Why are you still stuck on board, you coward?!


    ¡°In Preston, the Larson family is the symbol of power!¡±


    ¡°Seize him!¡± The old butler said while gesturing at him.


    Dozens of security guards were about to make a move!


    The autumn wind was blowing in the spacious dock, rolling up the yellow apricot leaves. It seemed that the ce had been cleared long ago.


    There were very few people today!


    In the southeast, a group of young men in ck clothes appeared.


    There were more than a thousand people, all dressed in ck with ck scarves on their faces. They had long ck swords at their waists which were three feet, three inches, and three decimeters long. There was a red symbol on their chest which looked a little like the Northern King¡¯s sword!


    ...


    These young men in ck numbered up to more than a thousand had appeared at the dock and were slowly approaching the ship.


    Their footsteps were uniformed, and strong aura and gant determination exuded from their presence.


    In the next moment.


    The thousands of people unsheathed their swords, and their killing intent soared to the sky.


    Everyone¡¯s expression was cold, and their tiger-like eyes were filled with determination, revealing a fanatical belief!


    Although the person on the cruise was merely wearing in cotton clothes, he was their onemon faith!


    He had left the capital at the age of seven and had not returned for thirteen years!


    And today was the day of his coronation!


    The more than a thousand people came to the passenger ship, knelt down on one knee, and plunged their swords into the ground to wee the passenger ship with such grand gesture.


    ¡°The Northern Hansworth main team wees the return of themander!¡± The more than a thousand people shouted in unison.


    The sound waves rolled and reverberated through the sky.


    This was the power that Braydon was talking about!


    This scene caused Ian¡¯s eyes to be filled with horror. It was hard to imagine.


    The old butler¡¯s face was deathly pale. His life experience told him that he had provoked a terrifying person today!


    This important figure was not someone the Larson family could provoke.


    Braydon slowly disembarked the passenger ship and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m amoner. I don¡¯t have an official rank or title. Just call me by my name!¡±


    ¡°We dare not act as such. Rules cannot be broken. No one in the world would ever dare address themander as amoner!¡±


    Among the one thousand people, the young man in the lead had a buzzcut and looked strong and aggressive.


    Braydon looked at him and chuckled. ¡°Little Carl Mason, I didn¡¯t expect you toe and pick me up today. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve crossed the border just to do so!¡±


    The Northern Hansworth main team had a lot of responsibilities. They were in charge of all the tricky matters in the 830,000 square kilometers area.


    But this was Central Hansworth!


    Preston city was located in Central Hansworth. Many people used to call this ce the resplendent central ins!


    ¡°So be it. Did themander run into any trouble upon returning?¡±


    Carl nced at Ian and the others.


    ¡°He said that no one in Preston city can touch him!¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers andughed.


    Whoosh!


    The thousand people stood up and pointed their des at Ian. He was so scared that he was about to cry.


    Ian had said that no one in Preston city could touch him!


    But today, there were over a thousand people here. Not to mention touching him, they could even exterminate the three families of the Larson family with a snap of their fingers.


    The old butler was sweating profusely as he apologized incessantly, ¡°Sir, this might be a misunderstanding!¡±


    ¡°Then, let this misunderstanding continue!¡± Carl then seized everyone present.

 Chapter 3

    3 Hansworth Warde


    Braydon Neal turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Ian Larson may have done wrong, but he¡¯s innocent!¡±


    With just a few words, the more than a thousand people sheathed their swords and followed Braydon.


    ¡°Commander,e back to Northern Hansworth with us!¡± Carl Mason quickly followed behind him.


    Braydon did not respond. Since he had chosen to return to Preston, he naturally had things to do.


    Carl hesitated before saying, ¡°Your return this time is only for the crowning ceremony. After the ceremony, as long as you return to Northern Hansworth, we can guarantee that no one will hurt you!¡±


    ¡°Hurt me?¡± Braydon stopped, a faint smile on his lips.


    Carl smiled bitterly as if he had just realized something.


    However, there were some things that Braydon did not need the help of outsiders.


    ¡°I¡¯m back at the capital to kill three people!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Carl was stunned. He wanted to say that he would do these things for Braydon.


    The special authority of the Northern Hansworth main team was shockingly tremendous!


    Now that Braydon refused to say anything, Carl naturally did not dare to ask further.


    The group left the dock. There were as many as twenty ck cars parked outside, which corresponded to Braydon¡¯s age. Each car was worth more than a million dors.


    There was a silver-haired old woman with a dragon-headed walking stick standing there, and a beautiful girl was standing beside her. Her light blue sportswear outlined her perfect figure, and her long legs were particrly eye-catching.


    The girl was Heather Sage, Preston¡¯s most talented woman. She was also the one who had said that Braydon looked ugly in in clothesst night.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve been waiting for half an hour!¡± She pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Heather was a little dissatisfied. She felt that her fianc¨¦, whom she had never met before, was much too arrogant to make her and her grandmother wait for so long.


    Olddy Sage said calmly, ¡°Just wait. If you don¡¯t see him today and you dare to leave, I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±


    ¡°Is he that important?¡± Heather was secretly angry.


    At the spacious exit of the dock, Braydon, who was dressed in in clothes, had just appeared.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Olddy Sage¡¯s fingers trembled.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡±


    Heather saw him as well, and she also saw a thousand young men in ck clothes and ck scarves behind Braydon.


    A thousand people escorting him; what a grand disy!


    Who was he?


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    The old and the youngdy had yet to step forward when something unexpected happened.


    From the East, an indomitable figure appeared. His square face was full of hair, and after it had been trimmed, it looked veryfortable.


    His tiger-like eyes were filled with anger, and every step he took caused the ground to tremble. As he released his aura, the people on the roadside were afraid to watch the show.


    ¡°Carl Mason, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡±


    The tiger-eyed man was themander of Central Hansworth, Zayn Ziegler.


    There were seventy-two cities in the three provinces of Central Hansworth, and there were eighty-one special operations teams all under the jurisdiction of the Central Hansworth main team!


    There was one team in each city. The special operations team¡¯s responsibilities were extensive. They did not care about the ordinary trifles and usually dealt with the more difficult matters.


    Whenever there were peculiar incidents, it was usually the special operations team that directly intervened.


    Carl nced at him. ¡°What can you do if I cross the line? Chop me into pieces?¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler almost exploded in anger. This man was as famous as him, but he did not expect him to be so shameless today.


    Was he nning to lose face?


    Zayn Ziegler was angry. ¡°The five greatmanders in the country each has their own duties. They are strictly prohibited from crossing the border. Those who vite the rules will be reported and punished. Are you so determined to be so disgraceful and annoy me like this?¡±


    Carl rolled his eyes and did not bother to answer.


    Not far away, olddy Sage was holding a dragon-headed walking stick, her hands trembling slightly.


    ¡°Carl Mason, the Tiger of Northern Hansworth, and Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of Central ins,¡± she said in a low voice. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, when Grandpa was alive, didn¡¯t he say that he was a person who stood at the peak of Mount Tanish?¡±


    Heather stuck out her tongue and did not dare to say anything else.


    Olddy Sage pursed her thin lips. She knew how terrifying these two big shots were. She also knew where the young men wearing ck scarves behind them belonged to!


    These two big shots did not even need to acknowledge the so-called seven great families of Preston. With just a word, they could make the seven great families disappear overnight.


    At that time, no one would speak up for the seven great families, and no one would even dare to ask.


    Braydon was already looking at olddy Sage, and a humble smile appeared on his lips. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years. Little central ins, who do you want to report to the higher-ups and punish?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s back was facing Zayn and the others when he spoke calmly.


    Zayn¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief as he looked at the back of the in-clothed man.


    His face turned red, and he cried out, ¡°Co... Cotton cloth?!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Braydon turned around slowly with a faint smile on his face.


    The moment his face appeared, Zayn Ziegler, who was famous in the three provinces of the central ins, knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Central Hansworth¡¯smander, Zayn Ziegler, wees the return of the Northern King!¡±


    ...


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled, signaling for him to get up and talk.


    Zayn scratched his head. ¡°A few days ago, there was a rumor saying that you wereing back. I didn¡¯t believe it. I didn¡¯t expect you to reallye back!¡±


    ¡°You and I are bothmanders. There¡¯s no need to be so humble!¡± Braydon walked forward.


    Zayn¡¯s face turned pale.


    The strongest man in the three provinces of the central ins was as pale as a sheet today. He thought that Braydon was dissatisfied with him today.


    Zayn pulled out his sword and knelt on one knee. He held the ck sword high above his head with both hands.


    His tiger-like eyes seemed to be burning with mes as he said in a low voice, ¡°The five greatmanders of Hansworth are all under themand of the Northern King. If they die, they will be the war spirit of the North, forever guarding the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth, fending off foreign enemies, and guarding the borders!¡±


    Themander of Northern Hansworth was supposed to be Carl. Braydon¡¯s sudden return indicated that he could not be without any recognition and title. Otherwise, no one amongst the one million ck-armored elites in the North would agree to it!


    Therefore, Carl was as happy as a child when Braydon became themander of Northern Hansworth.


    Braydon ignored him and walked toward olddy Sage. What he said next shocked everyone.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Braydon¡¯s lips moved.


    ...

 Chapter 4

    4 Tell the Whole World I Will Protect Her for Life


    ¡°Sigh, my dear Braydon, you¡¯ve lost weight and grown taller!¡±


    At this moment, the olddy burst into tears and touched Braydon Neal¡¯s cheek. She felt sorry for the child in front of her. She was the only one who knew how much Braydon had suffered in the northern region for thirteen years.


    Braydon¡¯s nose felt rather sour, and his strong heart hurt a little...


    For as long as Braydon was still alive, if he had any rtives, Grandma Sage would be the first one!


    As long as she was alive, Braydon would respect her for life!


    If anyone were to bully her because of her age, Braydon would ughter their whole family!


    Carl Mason secretly pulled Zayn Ziegler up, and the two of them started talking in a low voice. In the end, Braydon entered the car and calmly said.


    ¡°Carl, go back to the Northern Hansworth team. Zayn, youe with me!¡±


    Braydon hade back this time to deal with some private matters.


    The ck car fleet started moving slowly, heading straight for the Sage family manor in the eastern area of Preston city.


    The Sage family was one of the seven great families in Preston.


    In the car, olddy Sage said emotionally, ¡°Thirteen years have passed in the blink of an eye. Little Braydon, you¡¯re all grown up!¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Grandma protecting me back then, I¡¯m afraid I would already be dead!¡±


    Braydon would always remember this act of kindness shown by her.


    Olddy Sage waved her hand. ¡°You, child, have always been so polite when you send me letters every year. Now that we¡¯re meeting in person, you¡¯re still so polite to me. Oh right, this is Heather!


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Heather Sage!¡±


    Heather stretched out her fair hand gracefully. Her eyes were bright, her teeth were pearly-white, her figure was graceful, and she had the noble temperament of someone from a rich family. Her facial features were exquisite and wless, like the perfect work of God.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to our marriage, you can break off the engagement!¡± Braydon said right off the bat.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Olddy Sage was furious.


    The olddy¡¯s anger scared the driver so much that he started trembling.


    The current leader of the Sage family was this olddy. There were nearly a hundred people in the family who were afraid of her.


    Olddy Sage¡¯s anger came from her concern for Braydon¡¯s dignity!


    If the woman took the initiative to break off the engagement, it meant that she looked down on the man. If word were to get out, what dignity would the man have left?


    If the Sage family dared to break off the engagement, it would be a p in the face of the Northern King!


    Did Heather know Braydon¡¯s identity?


    If she dared to break off the engagement, within a day, someone would make the entire Sage family disappear.


    No one in the world could protect the Sage family after having insulted King Braydon Neal!


    Heather pleaded, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s already the 21st century. Why are we still arranging a marriage? You don¡¯t know this, but when my ssmates found out, theyughed at me for days!¡±


    ¡°This is the betrothal that your Grandpa Neal and our Sage family have set. You two were already engaged when you were in your mother¡¯s womb. No one can change that unless I die!¡±


    Olddy Sage¡¯s face was livid as her words were the final say.


    Heather wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She stomped her feet in anger.


    She turned around and looked at Braydon, asking in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Do you know Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of Central ins, and Carl Mason, the Tiger of Northern Hansworth?¡±


    ¡°I know them very well!¡± Braydon answered.


    As if he sensed that Heather still had more to ask, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Zayn used to be by my side and often cleaned my sword for me. I know them quite well!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s sword isn¡¯t something that just anyone can clean!¡± Zayn Ziegler was proud of it.


    In the end, Heather was stunned and did note back to her senses for a long time.


    Zayn Ziegler, the Commander-in-Chief of Hansworth, with the title of the Warde of Central ins, the strongest man in nearly a million square kilometers, was just a nobody around Braydon?


    How terrifying was Braydon Neal?!


    Heather¡¯s eyes were very beautiful and had spirit in them, as if they were not contaminated by the secr world.


    When she came back to her senses, the convoy had already stopped, and Braydon got off the car.


    ¡°If Zayn Ziegler is the sword-cleaning man, then what about Carl Mason?¡± Heather asked anxiously.


    No one responded.


    Braydon was supporting olddy Sage and did not answer Heather¡¯s question.


    ¡°Heather doesn¡¯t know about you, so it¡¯s natural that she¡¯s curious!¡± Olddy Sage smiled kindly.


    ¡°The person that Grandma likes is the person that I will protect for the rest of my life. From now on, whoever touches her, I will kill their whole family!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°This child!¡± Olddy Sage did not have the heart to reprimand him.


    Braydon had never spoken empty words in his life.


    No one in the world would dare touch her!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Zayn, in my name, announce to the world that this girl is the one I want to protect. From now on, be it in Preston or when abroad, the Northern King¡¯s sword will descend wherever she is the moment she gets injured!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler would rather be invisible.


    Heather had just gotten out of the car and was stunned when she heard this.


    ...


    The man to whom she had been betrothed since she was young... Was he really that powerful?


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion, but she was not a daft youngdy.


    From what she knew, when Braydon left Preston so many years ago, he had suffered a lot!


    When olddy Sage returned, the entire Sage family came out to wee her.


    The Sage family was secretly excited. The person whom the olddy would go out of her way to pick up personally was surely an important guest.


    He was the benefactor who could bring the Sage family back from the dead!


    When Braydon appeared, the Sage family was stunned.


    The olddy actually went to pick up a young man.


    Everyone thought that the person whom she was picking up would be a big shot who was about the same age as the olddy.


    Who would have thought that it was actually such a young man?


    The fifth generation of the Sage family were all young people. A young man with greasy hair and pink face stared at Braydon¡¯s face as if he had seen a familiar face.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon?!¡± He was shocked.


    Whoosh!


    The crowd was stunned. Very few among them could believe that the brat who had left Preston in a sorry state back then had returned.


    He must be tired of living!


    An oval-faced girl affectionately came forward and said immediately, ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s just Braydon. Why would you need to wee him? All you had to do was give the order and send someone from our home!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯ve brought Braydon back. This is trouble!¡±


    The man in the suit was older than everyone else.


    Those words came from Harold Sage, the eldest son of the Sage family¡¯s direct line of descent. He did not care about Braydon at all and had openly said those words.


    As for the Sage family¡¯s fifth generation direct descendants, all their names started with the letter H. They were all direct bloodline descendants, and their status and treatment were different. Just their daily pocket money alone was three to five times more than that of the branch family descendants.


    There were more children in such a wealthy family, so there were more rules.


    Harold¡¯s words were met with agreement from many of the Sage family members.


    The current Sage family was different from the past. They were in urgent need of external help. Back then, when the olddy protected Braydon, she had already offended the Neal family.


    It had been more than ten years since then, and everyone had forgotten about it.


    Now that the olddy had brought Braydon back, it was a p to the Neal family¡¯s face!


    Therefore, this was not a wise decision, and it was not worth it to sacrifice so much for an abandoned child.


    Bang!


    Olddy Sage leaned on her dragon-headed walking stick, and all noise ceased.


    ¡°You think that Little Braydon is a problem?¡± She asked Harold directly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Harold went straight to the point and said, ¡°There was an internal conflict in the Neal family. Braydon¡¯s name was removed from the genealogy, and he can¡¯t be buried in the Neal family¡¯s ancestral grave. Grandma, I¡¯m sure you know that the car ident thirteen years ago wasn¡¯t an ident. It happened because they wanted to kill Braydon. However, you protected him and offended the three leaders of the Neal family!


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    The olddy was expressionless.


    ¡°The best n is to cancel the engagement, drive Braydon away, and let the Neal family deal with him!¡± Harold added.


    His words secretly made many Sage family members nod their heads!


    This was indeed the best n!


    ¡°You bastard, the men of the Sage family are not all dead yet. Why should we be afraid of the Neal family?¡±


    The olddy was furious. Sorrow rose from her heart, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. None of the descendants of this generation were of great use. She said in a deep voice, ¡°Little Braydon is the son-inw of the Sage family, Heather¡¯s future husband. He¡¯s half a member of the Sage family. As long as I¡¯m still alive, no one can bully him!¡±


    Harold furrowed his brows and shut his mouth. He did not dare to talk back to the olddy.


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s eyes were cold. He gently put his hand on the hilt of his sword. If he were to unsheathe his sword, it would be stained with blood. He was far angrier than anyone else present.


    What kind of status did Braydon have? How could he be humiliated here?!


    Zayn took a step forward and was about to unsheathe his sword. He was about to recklessly whip out his sword to teach these Sage family juniors a lesson.


    ¡°Back down!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

 Chapter 5

    5 The Northern King¡¯s Grace


    Zayn Ziegler stepped back, still angry.


    In his eyes, Braydon Neal¡¯s status was very high. Now that he had returned to his hometown, he was being humiliated by the Sage family.


    If Carl Mason, the ferocious Tiger of Northern Hansworth, was here, he would definitely punish these Sage family juniors.


    Now that olddy Sage was angry, Harold Sage and the other juniors did not dare to mention kicking Braydon out again.


    ¡°Braydon, from now on, you¡¯ll be living with the Sage family. Heather¡¯s Vi has three floors. The first floor is the living room, the second floor is where you two will stay, and the third floor is the storeroom,¡± Olddy Sage said kindly.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Heather Sage¡¯s face was flushed red, and her young girl¡¯s shyness made her stomp her feet.


    The two of them had only met when they were children. She and Braydon had not contacted each other for 13 years.


    Now that they were all grown up and did not know each other well, how could they live together as soon as they met?


    ¡°Grandma, I suggest you reconsider this marriage!¡± Harold furrowed his brows.


    The resistance of the Sage family¡¯s younger generation made Heather reveal a faint smile. Wanting her to ept a strange man and even wanting him to be her husband? She was not willing to do that!


    ¡°Grandma,¡± Braydon said with a smile, ¡°Since Heather isn¡¯t willing, let¡¯s forget about the marriage. I can treat her as my sister!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Olddy Sage was shocked.


    ¡°That would be good!¡± Heather said happily.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for Heather¡¯s reputation if the man breaks off the engagement. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to lift her head up in Preston in the future. The Sage family will write the marriage annulment document tomorrow, and I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Braydon said lovingly.


    ¡°At least you¡¯re tactful enough!¡± Harold sneered.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, won¡¯t you be unable to lift your head in Preston?¡± Heather was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Braydon had said that he would protect her for the rest of her life, and a promise meant a lifetime!


    But Zayn could not take it anymore.


    ¡°The woman breaking off the engagement?¡± He was sullen. ¡°It¡¯s not just the man who can¡¯t lift his head! What a great family the Sage family is. What a great woman to break off the engagement. You can try. If you dare to break off the engagement, someone will dare to raze your Sage family to the ground tonight!¡±


    Zayn got angry in the end.


    These people in front of him were a little too much!


    Braydon was located in the North and was regarded as a faith by the millions of soldiers in the North.


    Insulting Braydon was equivalent to insulting the one million ck-armored elites of the northern territory and insulting the five greatmanders!


    This humiliation was bound to be washed in blood.


    If the youngdy of the Sage family dared to break off the engagement, themander of Southern Hansworth, Gordon Lowe, nicknamed Spirit Sword, would dare to attack the Sage family at night!


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe was a genius swordsman of the current generation. He was the same age as Braydon and had be famous at a young age. He was born with a cold personality and was once by Braydon¡¯s side. He was known as the most terrifying imperial guard by the Northern King¡¯s side!


    If Gordon knew that Braydon was being humiliated here, even if Zayn and Carl joined hands, they would not be able to stop him!


    Zayn¡¯s words angered the younger generation of the Sage family.


    Most young people were hot-blooded and full of vigor.


    Harold shouted coldly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you know what this ce is? Who gave you the guts to say that you want to exterminate the Sage family?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Olddy Sage scolded angrily.


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Who am I? Central Hansworth¡¯smander, Zayn Ziegler. Am I enough to destroy your Sage family?¡±


    ¡°Carl Mason, themander of Northern Hansworth. Am I enough to exterminate your Sage family?¡±


    At the entrance of the Sage family¡¯s ce, a young man in ck clothes appeared. It was Carl, who was walking over with a thousand men behind him. They were all wearing ck scarves and ck gold swords!


    In modern society, in the era of firearms, was it a disadvantage to use cold weapons?


    Not necessarily!


    For martial artists, firearms might be intimidating, but within a ten-meter distance, one would not even have the time to aim!


    One could not underestimate the members of the special operations team. They were all elites and had existed for a long time.


    All the things they handled were unnatural and supernatural events.


    While the Sage family was still in a daze, a cold and emotionless voice came from the south, ¡°Commander of Southern Hansworth, Gordon Lowe. Am I enough to destroy your Sage family?¡±


    A green-robed Gordon Lowe with a scabbard in his hands strolled over from the horizon.


    An indifferent male voice came from the west, ¡°Commander of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman. Am I enough to destroy your Sage family?¡±


    The man who was seven feet tall had a calm smile on his handsome face. His ck cape fluttered in the wind as he came from the west.


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, was a very evil fellow with a mind close to that of a demon!


    At this moment, four of the five greatmanders had arrived!


    Braydon knew the reason why themander of Eastern Hansworth was not here. However, Carl was still here. He had been secretly leading people in the dark, which was out of Braydon¡¯s expectation.


    Harold and the others were all stunned.


    While they were still in shock, Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe cupped his fists and said, ¡°Gordon Lowe wees the return of the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Bryan Goldman wees the return of the Northern King!¡± The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, bowed and cupped his hands.


    Carl grinned and did not mention why he had not left.


    They were all close to Braydon, and they knew each other very well.


    Only Harold and the others felt their scalps go numb. They did not understand what Braydon had experienced during the thirteen years he had left the capital!


    The younger generation like Harold would never be able toe into contact with the special operations team.


    Only the older generation like olddy Sage knew how terrifying the four greatmanders who had arrived today were!


    ...


    ¡°Your Sage family is very powerful, and the seven great families in Preston are very powerful?¡± Carl said softly.


    ¡°Today, the four of us will destroy your Sage family. Is that enough?¡±


    His question intimidated everyone in the Sage family into silence.


    If any of them sneezed, it would be enough to cause an earthquake in Preston.


    Four of the five greatmanders had arrived and were now in the Sage family¡¯s residence. Once the news spread, who knew how many people woulde over to curry favor.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Harold asked in a low voice.


    ¡°My name is Gordon Lowe. One word from me and I can seal Preston city for ten years. What do you think?¡± Gordon looked over.


    Harold¡¯s eyes were filled with horror. He realized that he had either provoked a shocking big shot or a lunatic today.


    With just one sentence, he could seal off Preston for 10 years. He was not targeting the Sage family alone, but the entire city of Preston of five million people!


    Harold instinctively thought that they were a group of lunatics for daring to say such things.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to talk big!¡± The greasy-haired young man was Chris Sage. He was the one who recognized Braydon at first sight.


    ...


    Braydon remembered that Chris was a snot baby when he was a child. He was sloppy, and once he was pushed into thetrine pit. He kept burping after being fished out by the adults.


    At that time, Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family!


    In terms of status, after birth, it meant that there were hundreds of millions of assets waiting to be inherited.


    Later, the Neal family had an internal struggle, and Braydon¡¯s bloodline had suffered a crushing defeat. They were exterminated by the current three heads of the Neal family. His mother had taken the seven-year-old Braydon and escaped the Neal family that night.


    However, they were intercepted on the road. On the surface, it looked like a car ident, but people with discerning eyes could see that this was the intention of the three heads of the Sage family to kill them.


    It was olddy Sage who came forward and protected the seven-year-old Braydon, which led to the deterioration of the rtionship between the Sage family and the Neals, whichid the bitter fruit for the Sage family¡¯s decline today.


    Chris¡¯ words made Harold calm down.


    At the very least, he knew that in Preston city, even if the seven great families joined forces, no one would have the guts to say that they would lock down Preston for ten years.


    Olddy Sage sighed to herself. She did not expect that none of the Sage family¡¯s generation would be promising.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that Gordon and the others were all shocking figures that they could not afford to offend.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°With you around, I¡¯m naturally not worried. I¡¯m just a little sad. Back then, the Sage family was second to none in Preston. It¡¯s a pity that the men of the Sage family are so disappointing that they can¡¯t even hold on to the family business. Most of them are just average. When I die, I¡¯ll be letting your Grandpa Sage down!¡±


    Olddy Sage looked at Harold and the others with a look of utter disappointment.

 Chapter 6

    6 Grade A1 Blockade Order


    Braydon Nealforted the olddy and nodded to Zayn Ziegler and the others.


    There were some lessons that the hedonistic sons of the Sage family should learn. There were some people they could not afford to offend.


    Braydon wanted to take this opportunity to see what kind of difficulties the Sage family had encountered, and he would naturally help them.


    Chris Sage¡¯s words had provoked fourmanders!


    Zayn turned around, and his ck clothes swished along with his movement. The ck watch on his wrist exuded a rich aura of modern technology.


    This was themunication device that everyone in the special operations team, from the team leader to the supernumerary members, had to wear. Through the main team, they could lock onto their position within three seconds.


    It could be used for image transmission, video projection, voicemunication, and everything else!


    Zayn also used this kind of wristwatchmunicator to give orders.


    He turned on his watch, and a square projection screen appeared. On the other side was the office building of the Central Hansworth headquarters.


    The floor of this office building was more than a thousand square meters. All seventy of the people there stood up and said, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°Issue an A1 warning!¡±


    Zayn waved his hand and spoke.


    The seventy-odd people in the office building were all shocked.


    An alluring young woman said in horror, ¡°Commander, are we really going to issue an A1 warning? You have to know that this...¡±


    ¡°Do I need to repeat my order?¡±


    Zayn looked at her coldly.


    The alluring young woman was called Queenie Cross. Her face turned pale, and she lowered her head with a bit of grievance. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    ¡°Once the A1 alert order has been activated, everyone will enter a state of martialw. This order will not be circted among the civilians, but the Dragon Guards will be on standby!


    Bryan Goldman chuckled.


    ¡°A1 alert order. That¡¯s a bit too much!¡± Carl Mason said yfully.


    ¡°Eh, Commander Mason?¡± The enchanting young woman Queenie was secretly shocked.


    She did not expect the formermander of Northern Hansworth, Carl Mason, to be there as well!


    ¡°Little Queenie, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Bryan Goldman smiled.


    ¡°Commander of Western Hansworth, Sir Bryan Goldman?!


    Queenie¡¯s eyes were dull.


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, had actually arrived.


    What on earth was going on?


    It had provoked the threemanders to gather in the Central ins.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Zayn snorted coldly, ¡°You¡¯re so rude. Gordon Lowe is here too!¡±


    ¡°Central Hansworth main team, Queenie Cross, greets Commander Gordon Lowe!¡±


    Queenie¡¯s face turned pale. Through the video projection, she could clearly see Gordon at the side!


    It was the Commander of Southern Hansworth, Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe. It was rumored that no one in the world had ever seen him in action. Those who had seen him use his sword were basically dead!


    There were even rumors saying that even the Commander of Central Hansworth, Zayn Ziegler, and Northern Hansworth, Carl Mason, could not stop Gordon Lowe!


    There were also rumors that Gordon was born in the North and had suppressed all themanders in the region!


    If they were to rank the difference between the fivemanders, he, Gordon Lowe, would be the leader!


    But what made Queenie suspicious was, who was the young man in in clothes beside Gordon?


    Queenie felt that the intimidating Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe seemed to be a little afraid of the in-clothed youth!


    Zayn frowned. ¡°The A1 warning order has been issued. Execute it immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Queenie realized that the four greatmanders of Hansworth had gathered in Dragon City.


    The sky of Dragon City was probably going to undergo some big changes.


    The funny thing was that Chris Sage and the other young people did not know what was going on and had never even heard of the Dragon Guards.


    Only Braydon was smiling. ¡°This matter will end here. The main team hasn¡¯t issued an A1 warning order for fifty years. Forget it!¡±


    As soon as Braydon opened his mouth, the fourmanders did not dare to make a sound.


    This was the might of the overlord of the North!


    Queenie was in a difficult position, not knowing who to listen to.


    At the very least, she was part of the Central Hansworth main team, so she should listen to Zayn Ziegler¡¯s orders.


    Who knew that Queenie¡¯s hesitation would make Zayn angry. He growled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him? Do as he said. If I ever see this kind of hesitation in any of you in the future, hand in your resignation on your own volition!


    The seventy-odd people in the office building were all dumbfounded.


    Who was this young man in in clothes?


    ¡°Commander, who is he?¡± Queenie mustered up her courage and asked.


    ¡°Cotton clothes!¡±


    Zayn cut off themunication, feeling embarrassed.


    Braydon and three othermanders were standing next to him. In Zayn¡¯s eyes, the performance of these people under hismand was getting a bit unbearable.


    In the brightly lit office building.


    ...


    Queenie mumbled to herself, ¡°Cotton clothes? I¡¯ve never heard of him. No, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Queenie¡¯s eyes were filled with shock, and the entire office building was silent.


    The seventy-odd people all looked at each other with shock and a touch of fear in their eyes that could not be concealed!


    In the entire world, who dared to call themselves cotton clothes?


    Only him!


    The overlord of the North, the man who could be called a deity in the human world.


    Only him, the Northern King; a legend in the northern territory. He was conferred the title of King at the age of seventeen and was full of glory.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s the only one who can alert the four greatmanders to wee him!¡± Queenie said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Sister Queenie, who is he?¡± It was a young neer sitting next to her.


    An old man sitting on a chair said in a low voice, ¡°Northern King, Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ...


    The young man¡¯s hands trembled, and he lowered his voice, ¡°I sorted out the confidential filesst week. All the files stored on the ninth floor of the building are about him!¡±


    ¡°Even I can¡¯t go to the ninth floor to check the files, let alone you!¡± Queenie¡¯s eyes turned sharp.


    The young man quickly exined, ¡°I was transferred to the Archives Departmentst week. When I checked all the files, the ninth floor was covered in dust. Some of the files were in tatters. I only saw them after I had sorted them out!¡±


    The young man had to exin, or he would suffer the consequences.


    Queenie red at him. In this ce, some things could not be said carelessly. Even if she were to see a word, she was not allowed to leak it.


    ...


    The A1 warning order had been issued, and it was undoubtedly a shock to Dragon City.


    An A1 warning order!


    In the East of Preston City, Steve Xavier said angrily, ¡°Recall all members of the team. A1 warning order!¡±


    ¡°What? Team leader, has the wrong order been given?¡±


    The expressions of the three deputy team leaders changed drastically.


    They had no choice but to question it. The A1 warning order had not appeared for fifty years. The only time it had appeared was fifty-one years ago.


    This showed how terrifying the A1 warning order was!


    Steve¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s an order given by Commander Zayn Ziegler of the main team. There¡¯s no mistake!¡±


    ¡°For how long?¡± Someone¡¯s voice trembled.


    Steve¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°For as long as the A1 warning order is in ce, it will be sealed. If the warning order is not lifted, it will be sealed forever!¡±

 Chapter 7

    7 A Tiger¡¯s Roar at the Sage Family


    At the same time, the streets of Dragon City were filled with people who looked ordinary but were not.


    Each of them was wearing a windbreaker, but they had a sword at their waists!


    These swords could cut iron like mud, and it was more difficult to make one than to make hundreds of rifles. Each sword had a mark on it.


    In the Sage family¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, are you done?¡± Harold Sage was slightly annoyed.


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon nced over.


    ¡°To be honest, actors like you only cost 200 dors a day. I can go to the roadside and hire hundreds of them at once!¡± Chris Sage said grumpily.


    ¡°Braydon, just how stingy are you? You can¡¯t even hire a few more people to help you brag. At least by hiring more, you can make yourself look good. How are these four enough?¡±


    Chris, who was a rich yboy, was acting in such a way that suggested that he had seen through Braydon¡¯s little tricks.


    The Sage family descendants present naturally did not believe Gordon Lowe¡¯s words.


    He even said that he would seal Preston for ten years, but now it seemed that it waspletely fake.


    Olddy Sage almost fainted from anger. In her eyes, the Sage family¡¯s descendants were an utter disgrace today.


    Chris and the rest of the rich yboys in the family really did not understand how terrifying the people present were.


    Bryan Goldman smiled yfully. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Bryan Goldman, the Marquis of Western Hansworth, would be an actor worth 200 dors a day in the blink of an eye. How interesting!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler and the others did not say anything.


    It would be a joke if they were to argue with Chris and the rest of the rich yboys with their status.


    In the next moment, Chris was holding a new iPhone in his hand. It was even in the color of nouveau riche gold, which matched his foppish personality perfectly.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s going on? Why is there no signal?¡±


    Chris looked at the screen of his mobile phone. The signals of both cards were lost.


    ¡°My phone has also lost signal!¡± Harold Sage eximed.


    ¡°Mine too!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s a problem?¡±


    ...


    The group of young people were discussing in low voices. No one believed that this had anything to do with Braydon.


    Back then, Braydon had left the capital in a sorry state, like a stray dog. No one would value him even though he had returned to Dragon City.


    No one would have thought that Braydon had the capability to block the wireless signal in Dragon City.


    Harold looked at Braydon instinctively and said, ¡°Braydon, did you do this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re familiar with the A1 order. The full name of this order is the A1 warning order, and it must be personally issued and confirmed by the localmander!


    ¡°Once it¡¯s been confirmed, all seventy-two areas will be sealed!¡± Braydon said with a faint smile.


    The entire ce was silent!


    Harold was stunned.


    Chris was also in disbelief.


    They vaguely remembered that just now, Braydon said that he did not want things to get out of hand, so it was enough to just seal one area.


    They had never heard of any division having amander!


    What was even more bizarre was that themander¡¯s authority was so terrifying!


    Therefore, Braydon¡¯s status was obviously higher than the four people present.


    Carl Mason and the other three were really obedient in front of Braydon.


    Then, what was Braydon¡¯s identity?


    They all called him the Northern King, which made Harold¡¯s scalp numb. The eldest grandson of the Sage family finally came back to his senses.


    He realized that he had really offended a terrifying big shot today!


    After having left the capital for thirteen years, Braydon, who had returned once again, knew that the Neal family could not tolerate him, yet he still came back. He definitely had the confidence!


    Braydon, who had returned, had grown into a shocking figure that they dared not imagine!


    Harold closed his thin lips tightly. He knew that with his grandmother here, Braydon would not make things difficult for them. At most, he would teach them a lesson.


    Harold chose to protect himself. Since Chris and the others wanted to make a fool out of themselves, he would fulfill their wish!


    Harold was not the only one who noticed that something was wrong!


    After all, it had only been a few minutes since the A1 order was issued, and all cell phone signals had already been cut off.


    This kind of power was not something that the seven great families could achieve.


    Domineering yet restrained, but notcking in tyrannical tactics!


    A young man in ck clothes exuding great physical strength, with his eyes filled with killing intent, arrived at the Sage family¡¯s gate.


    However, Steve Xavier could not enter!


    Let¡¯s not forget that Carl Mason had brought a thousand members of the Northern Hansworth main team to greet Braydon.


    ¡°The Dragon Guards are here on official duty! Unrted personnel, retreat!¡± Steve barked loudly.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A thousand ck-robed men were blocking the entrance.


    ...


    Steve took a closer look and saw that the people in front were wearing the same clothes as them, but the sword on their chests made him gasp.


    This was the symbol of the Northern King¡¯s sword!


    It did not matter if it was Southern, Northern, or even central Hansworth, only the elite members of the main team could wear it, and only one would be dispatched at any given time.


    However, there were a thousand people in the Sage family manor today!


    A thousand elites were gathered here at the Sage family manor; it was a disy of great power, like a tiger¡¯s roar in a show of dominance, making Steve¡¯s scalp tingle.


    He asked in surprise, ¡°They have the Northern King¡¯s sword symbol on their chests. They¡¯re family. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m Steve Xavier, the team leader!¡±


    ¡°Main team!¡± Someone revealed their identity.


    Steve was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°You guys crossed the border toe here?¡±


    They had indeed crossed the border!


    ¡°Let them in. There¡¯s no need to block the door!¡± Carl¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The thousand men sheathed their swords and opened up a path.


    ...


    Steve¡¯s heart was heavy. He led everyone into the Sage family manor and found arge number of people gathered there.


    However, not far from the Sage family¡¯s neighborhood, there was a local police station. There was an uncle called Leon Zimmerman.


    Leon Zimmerman had long noticed that something was wrong. When he saw arge number of men in ck gathering, he thought that it was a social group fight and quickly reported it to the branch office.


    After the photo was sent to the branch, Leon mustered his courage and called the boss of Preston¡¯s new district branch.


    ¡°Chief Jason,¡± he said in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s a vicious gang fight here. There are thousands of people involved. I¡¯m requesting backup!¡±


    ¡°Leon, listen to me. Don¡¯t mess around. Report to me immediately. Don¡¯t get close to those people, you understand?¡±


    In the office of Preston¡¯s new district branch, Jason Williams, a middle-aged man with a square face, suppressed his anger and spoke gently.


    His sideburns were graying from work, and he looked like he was in his fifties despite not even being in his forties.


    ¡°This is my territory. I have to take responsibility!¡± Leon had made up his mind.


    ¡°I f*cking told you to report to me immediately. Can¡¯t you hear me?


    ¡°Come over immediately. Don¡¯t get close to them. I repeat, don¡¯t get close to them, you understand?¡±


    Jason Williams had a fiery temper and was worried about the son of his oldrade, so he repeatedly warned him.


    Jason¡¯s sudden outburst had indeed frightened Leon. He quickly turned around and headed back to the branch office.


    Jason hung up the phone and looked at the pictures that Leon had sent over. The pictures were secretly taken. There were more than a hundred people dressed in ck, especially with the sword on their chests.


    It made him mumble, ¡°The Northern King¡¯s sword. He¡¯s back!¡±

 Chapter 8

    8 Disgraceful


    Jason Williams ced his hands behind his back and looked at the blood-red setting sun outside the window. He was in a daze for a long time.


    When Braydon Neal returned, many people were informed about it. When Jason received the secret notice earlier, he was shocked. He did not think that such a big shot had once been in the city.


    Later, Jason remembered the car ident thirteen years ago, and he had even personally met that precocious little boy.


    At that time, the little boy, Braydon, was in a sorry state and was innocent. If the Sage family had not protected him, he would have been a pile of bones by now.


    Braydon was sent to the northern region, where the Neals could not reach him. Only there would Braydon be safe.


    But who knew that this little boy would return thirteen yearster with such terrifying power!


    If the overlord of the north came back in anger, even ten Neal families would not be enough for him to destroy.


    Thump! Thump!


    Leon Zimmerman knocked on the wooden door.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Jason heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Uncle Jason, why did you ask me toe back? They were about to start fighting!¡± Leon expressed his dissatisfaction as soon as he entered the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little daft, you know that? Do you know which team the people in the photo belong to?¡± Jason turned around to look at him.


    ¡°They were wearing ck clothes; this is obviously a group fight between young people!¡± Leon snorted.


    ¡°If they hear this, they¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. They¡¯re Braydon Neal¡¯s people!¡± Jason did not hide anything from Leon.


    Leon was shocked.


    Jason nodded. ¡°As far as I know, the Dragon Guards don¡¯t have that many official members. Also, this sword symbol on the front of their clothes can only be worn by the elite guards of the main team!¡±


    Leon was stunned and did not speak for a long time.


    Leon Zimmerman and Jason Williams were like father and son, so they would only asionally hear a few words.


    However, who knew that the people they would meet today would include the main team members!


    With the Preston team¡¯s authority, they had the highest autonomy in the event of an emergency!


    One had to remember that it was not just the right to deal with it freely, but the right to make a decision freely!


    This was also why Jason was angry earlier. If Leon had barged into the Sage family and was beaten up by Steve Xavier and the others, Jason would not have gotten an exnation.


    The reason was simple. With Jason¡¯s identity, he was not qualified toe into contact with Steve.


    If he had any opinions, he could report it instead.


    The final result would probably be that the feedback would be like a stone thrown into the sea. Steve Xavier would not be rmed at all.


    This little episode did not affect the Sage family at all.


    All the members had arrived.


    Harold Sage and the rest of the young people turned around.


    ¡°Did you get help?¡± Chris Sage muttered.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Harold¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    Chris was shocked. He did not understand why Harold was picking on him all of a sudden, and he was immediately displeased.


    Steve came forward, and he appeared to be even more terrifying. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Steve Xavier greets Chief Team Leader Zayn Ziegler!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of the Central ins, was the chief team leader!


    ¡°Have you received the A1 order?¡± Carl Mason stretched his backzily.


    ¡°Commander Carl Mason?¡± This was the first time Steve had seen him in person.


    Other than Zayn, Steve had only seen the photos of the fivemanders on the intr. He had no ess to any other information.


    Steve¡¯s scalp went numb. Carl Mason, the ferocious Tiger of Northern Hansworth, was also here.


    It seemed that something big had really happened. The A1 order had alerted the twomanders, so he, Steve, could only do odd jobs with the people he had brought over.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough manpower. There are more than a hundred people!¡± Bryan Goldman chuckled.


    ¡°I received an A1 order, so I summoned all my members toe to assist... Are you the Marquis of Western Hansworth, Main Team Leader Bryan Goldman? ¡±


    Steve changed the topic mid-sentence and almost lost his breath.


    His eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at Braydon.


    Gordon Lowe gently nodded and did not say anything.


    However, Steve did not dare to be arrogant and took the initiative to ask, ¡°Steve Xavier greets Main Team Leader Gordon Lowe!¡±


    ¡°Are you guys done!¡±


    There were more than thirty juniors in the Sage family. The oval-faced girl, May Sage, revealed a strong sense of disgust on her freckled face.


    ¡°Whose fianc¨¦ is he? Shouldn¡¯t the fianc¨¦e be controlling her fianc¨¦? Is it fun to pretend to be rich and invite a group of strangers to say all kinds of strange things?¡± She said with a hint of hostility.


    ¡°This is none of your business!¡± Heather Sage furrowed her brows.


    Steve frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you think it¡¯s fun or if you¡¯re ignorant, the A1 order has already been issued. Since this happened at the Sage family¡¯s home, seize them all!


    ¡°Who gave you the right to do so?¡± May shrieked in protest.


    With her resistance and her unreasonable appearance, if it were Leon Zimmerman, he could only endure it helplessly and try to resolve it amicably.


    However, May¡¯s tantrum was exchanged for a long, ck battle sword.


    Whoosh!


    They unsheathed their swords, and wherever the de pointed, a cold glint would sh.


    ...


    His tiger-like eyes were filled with determination, and his entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    They would not underestimate anyone, nor would they let their guard down.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± May was a little flustered.


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t cooperate will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Steve responded coldly.


    Harold and the others were shocked by his words.


    Even Leon and the others did not have the right to say that, right?


    Who would dare to be so careless?!


    Carl¡¯s face was one that was yful, and he did things decisively.


    ¡°Just teach them a lesson, but don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡± He said while yawning.


    Steve did not quite understand. The A1 order had already been issued, but now they were not allowed to hurt people. What did this mean?


    ...


    ording to Steve¡¯s estimation, there would be blood shed tonight!


    After all, they had issued the A1 order!


    With the Preston team taking down everyone, May did not dare to make a scene anymore. She just kept crying and looked pitiful.


    ¡°What a disgrace!¡± Heather snorted.


    ¡°Heather, don¡¯t make things difficult for me. It¡¯s not good for you or Braydon if things get out of hand. Who are you trying to scare with a group of thugs? If I die, none of you will be able to escape responsibility!¡±


    May said while crying.


    ¡°Youngdy, you have to remember one thing. Anyone who gets in the way will be killed regardless of who you are!


    ¡°Those who resist will be killed on the spot, so even if you die, you will die in vain, you understand?¡±


    Carl came forward with a smile.


    May felt fear from the bottom of her heart and looked at Carl as if she was looking at the devil.

 Chapter 9

    9 The Terrifying Martial Artists


    Not only was May Sage afraid, but Chris Sage and the rest of the younger generation were also afraid.


    On the side, Braydon Neal stepped forward and took Heather Sage¡¯s hand, his cold and soft hand wrapping around hers.


    Heather, who had never had such intimate contact with the opposite sex in her life, stomped her feet in embarrassment. ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°I remember when we were young, you were so tall. You followed behind me and often called me Brother Braydon!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Heather¡¯s face turned red, and she felt embarrassed.


    Braydon took her away and said, ¡°Just teach them a lesson. Don¡¯t hurt the Sage family. I owe them two lives!¡±


    ¡°Roger that!¡± Carl Mason cupped his hands.


    In the next moment, the fourmanders revealed their true colors after Braydon had left.


    In this world, the only person who could make the four greatmanders bow was King Braydon!


    In the eyes of outsiders, who would dare to provoke the ferocious Tiger of Northern Hansworth, Carl Mason?


    Today, in the Sage family, not only were they provoked, but they were also forced to do so.


    Did they really think that Carl Mason was made of mud?


    Whoosh!


    Carl¡¯s ck cape fluttered behind him, revealing the dark red scabbard on his belt.


    When he held the wooden hilt of the knife, a terrifying murderous aura emerged from his body. Harold Sage and the others found it difficult to breathe as if they were being stared at by a fierce beast, and their legs could not help but tremble.


    ¡°The four of us can regard everything that has happened today as a farce. However, I want you to remember!


    ¡°He can¡¯t be humiliated. I¡¯ll kill whoever dares to humiliate him!¡±


    Carl held the saber in his left hand and unsheathed it.


    Whoosh!


    There was a bright de light that was blinding. There was a fake mini mountain behind him that was eight meters tall, with a gurgling stream of water. The bright de light then shed past.


    As he sheathed his saber, Carl retracted his murderous aura.


    The fake mountain was split into two!


    The eight-meter-tall fake mountain was cut in half.


    Could a human being really have such terrifyingbat strength?


    Harold was so scared that his heart stopped beating. Then, he panted heavily, and his eyes were filled with horror. Even though he had seen it with his own eyes, it still felt like he was in a dream!


    Now, he was sure that he had really provoked a terrifying person!


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe smiled. ¡°I said that I can seal Preston for ten years. It¡¯s not a joke!


    ¡°Regardless of whether you believe me or not, the Sage family must know that the day the woman dares to break off the engagement is the day I, Gordon Lowe, will ughter your entire Sage family!¡±


    Gordon then made his move.


    Carl and Zayn Ziegler¡¯s eyes turned serious when he unsheathed the three-foot long sword.


    ¡°Old Lowe¡¯s sword is even more terrifying now!¡± Bryan Goldman sighed.


    Whoosh!


    The three-foot-long de stood in the world and would cut down all enemies in the world!


    This was Gordon Lowe¡¯s sword. The sword light shot up into the sky. After the sword light had disappeared, the long sword returned to its sheath and Gordon disappeared.


    The fake mountain instantly split into seventy-two pieces of the same size. Each of them was as tall as a person, and they fell neatly on the ground.


    Just from this sword, the terror of Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe could be seen!


    The corner of Carl¡¯s mouth twitched as he cursed at him deep down. This insane person¡¯s strength had improved so quickly.


    ¡°Are you humans or ghosts?¡± Chris Sage asked, trembling.


    ¡°Some people in this world are different from ordinary people, and the duty of the special operations team is to intimidate these people!¡± Steve Xavier responded coldly.


    Bryan Goldman and Zayn Ziegler turned around and left.


    They hade today just to see Braydon.


    If it was not for Braydon¡¯s protection of the Sage family, whether it was Zayn, Carl, or Gordon, all three of them would definitely dare to ughter everyone in this ce.


    Obviously, Bryan and the others were all martial artists!


    Martial artists were a special group!


    There was noparison between them and boxing grandmasters or boxing champions in society.


    Just by looking at the murderous aura on Carl and the others, one could tell that they were definitely military martial artists who had experienced brutal killings.


    In the Sage family¡¯s estate, there was a vi on the east side. The courtyard was filled with orchids, and the faint fragrance of the orchids wafted over.


    ¡°Let go of me, you damn hooligan!¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were unkind.


    Braydon smiled lightly, not caring about these random titles.


    ¡°Little Braydon, you¡¯ll be living here from now on,¡± Olddy Sage said gently.


    ¡°Grandma, this is my house!¡± Heather was anxious. How could she let Braydon stay here?


    Since olddy Sage had already decided on this, Heather had no right to resist unless she were to live outside.


    ¡°Grandma, I have to go back to the Neal family today!¡± Braydon smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Little Braydon, it¡¯s been thirteen years.¡± The olddy sighed.


    ...


    But Braydon replied, ¡°Although it has been thirteen years, I can¡¯t forget that rainy night my mother went down on her knees and begged them to let me go. The merciless look in those people¡¯s eyes, and the roaring truck that ran over my mother, with blood that flowed ten meters far... I will never forget that!¡±


    In a very calm tone, Braydon told her what he had experienced on the rainy night before he left the capital!


    That night, the seven-year-old Braydon had a taste of despair!


    That night, he and his mother, Laura Quinn, were chased to the ends of the earth.


    How could Braydon let go of the blood feud?


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. The Neal family is no longer the Neal family of the past!¡±


    ¡°Heather is right. The Neal family has been growing year after year. Many years ago, they were already at the top of the seven great families. The Larson family has beenpeting with them for many years, but they still can¡¯t shake the Neal family¡¯s position.¡±


    Olddy Sage reminded him.


    ¡°Little Heather, the Neals may no longer be the Neals of the past. But I, Braydon, am no longer the Neal of the past either!¡± Braydon put his hands behind his back and said proudly.


    He, Braydon, was not the seven-year-old child he was thirteen years ago in the rain!


    The man who had returned today was the War God of the North, King Braydon!


    ...


    As night fell, Braydon walked like a tiger. His seven-foot-tall body stood between heaven and earth, exuding a sharp aura. Grass bent at his waist, and peonies lost their color.


    Braydon had said that he would kill three people when he returned to the capital!


    The first person was Gerald Neal!


    Olddy Sage looked at Braydon¡¯s back and shouted, ¡°Little Braydon, your mother is not dead!¡±


    Braydon stood there for a long time without looking back.


    No one knew better than Braydon that on that rainy night, he had witnessed the truck roll over Laura Quinn, honking wildly and driving away arrogantly.


    ¡°She¡¯s a professor in the Faculty of Arts at Preston University. You¡¯ll know when you get there!¡± The olddy sighed.


    As soon as she had finished speaking, Braydon disappeared.


    ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you tell me right at the beginning?¡± Heather was puzzled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know about your Aunt Laura¡¯s health? I protected little Braydon in that ident and sent Laura to the hospital overnight. She was saved after one night of emergency treatment, but the trauma made her so miserable that she wished she could die!¡±


    The olddy entered the house with her walking stick and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen it for yourself today. With Braydon¡¯s personality, along with the people behind him, the four of the five greatmanders who are all loyal to him, things will go out of hand!


    ¡°If Braydon sees Laura and goes crazy, let me tell you this, no one in the world can stop him, the Northern King. With just one order, millions of elites at the northern border will dare to point their swords at Preston!


    ¡°His prestige in the northern territory is beyond your imagination!¡±


    ¡°He himself is a legend. As long as he gives the order, the fourmanders alone will dare to massacre Preston!¡±


    ...


    The olddy¡¯s words really frightened Heather.

 Chapter 10

    10 Preston University


    All this talented Preston girl knew was that her fianc¨¦ was being praised by her grandmother as someone who was unparalleled in the world.


    However, Heather Sage had never thought that Braydon Neal would be so terrifying!


    ¡°Marrying you to him means that we¡¯re trying to get into little Braydon¡¯s good books,¡± Olddy Sage said. ¡°To be honest, if I wasn¡¯t still alive and Braydon wasn¡¯t such a sentimental person, he might not have even fallen for you!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, how can you mock your own granddaughter like this!¡± Heather was on the verge of tears.


    These words were too hurtful!


    Preston University, also known as Preston Uni for short, had a history of more than a hundred years. The lights in the academic building of the Faculty of Arts were lit up.


    There were hundreds of seats in therge ssroom on the second floor.


    On the teaching tform, a teacher with an excellent temperament, with short hair and white strands in the middle, touched the frame of her sses and continued to teach with a gentle voice.


    However, there were students going in and out of her ss.


    This in itself was disrespect to the teacher.


    However, everyone seemed to acquiesce to such a situation. They showed no respect to this teacher at all. Every time they entered, it seemed as if they were trampling on this teacher¡¯s dignity.


    Perhaps it was because she had a good temper and was a disabled person in a wheelchair.


    A young man in in clothes entered the ssroom from the back door. His deep eyes were fixed on the teacher on the teaching tform.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. The Laura Quinn in his memory had aged more than a little after having not seen her for thirteen years!


    In his memory, his mother had shoulder-length hair, but today, she had changed it to ear-length short hair.


    Especially the wheelchair she was sitting in; it broke Braydon¡¯s heart.


    If he had known that his mother was still alive, he would have returned to Preston long ago!


    If he had known, Braydon would have returned on the day he was conferred the title of King at the age of seventeen!


    For now, Braydon did not disturb Laura. He listened to the ss quietly like a well-behaved student.


    No one in the audience was listening more carefully than Braydon who was not missing a word.


    However, in thest row, three boys and a girl who were students in their prime were holding a cup of milk tea each, and they were chatting.


    The young man in ck sportswear saidzily, ¡°This ss is two hours long. It¡¯s so troublesome. Don¡¯t you think Lame Quinn is tired?¡±


    ¡°You can ask herter!¡± The dark-skinned man next to him urged.


    The only girl rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Do you want to go out and y?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to fail Lame Quinn¡¯s course. I don¡¯t want to have a Vice-Principal as a father either!¡± The young woman pouted.


    Everyone knew that the girl¡¯s father was Vice-Principal Lang of Preston Uni. Even if her grades were terrible, she would still be able to graduate.


    The young man took off his ck coat and saidzily, ¡°I heard that Lame Quinn¡¯s family background is very powerful. Why is she still working so hard?¡±


    ¡°What background does she have? Her husband is our school¡¯s cleaner!¡± The dark-skinned man said in a bad mood.


    In the next moment, the girl burst intoughter, and the young man could not hold it in either.


    Theughter was even louder than the voice on the podium!


    No one was surprised. It was as if everyone was used to this.


    If it were a male professor, he would have mmed the table and cursed at them!


    The four of them chatted andughed.


    ¡°Are you doneughing?¡± An indifferent voice came from the side.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you care!¡± The young man had a disdainful look.


    In the next moment, Braydon made his move.


    His speed was extremely fast, and his afterimages were endless.


    Bang!


    Braydon grabbed the young man¡¯s neck, lifted him up, and then pressed him heavily on the table. The table shattered, and the young man¡¯s body hit the floor.


    A muffled groan caused the entire academic building to tremble.


    The young man¡¯s eyes bulged and were bloodshot. He began to cough up blood, which seemed to be mixed with pieces of his internal organs.


    Five of his internal organs were damaged by this attack. Even if he did not die, his lifespan would be reduced by more than thirty years.


    The after-effects would cause him to be unable to lift heavy objects for the rest of his life. He would be sick and drink medicine in bed all day long; that was the rest of his life!


    If the four of them were just drinking milk tea and chatting happily, Braydon would not interfere!


    However, they kept calling his mother Lame Quinn and insulting her. She was King Braydon¡¯s mother!


    They were simply courting death!


    Braydon did not need any extra reason to make a move. This one was enough!


    The girl was stunned for a long time before she screamed, ¡°Ahh, murder!¡±


    There was no need for this scream. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    Braydon walked to the podium.


    Only Laura Quinn¡¯s eyes were red, and two lines of tears were flowing down her face. Her mouth was opened wide for a long time before she finally cried, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    It was a call filled with thirteen years of sadness and longing.


    The mother and son had been separated for thirteen years!


    How many thirteen years did a person have? When they parted, Braydon was only seven years old!


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, he turned twenty this year; she had missed Braydon¡¯s growth.


    Laura was worried about Braydon day and night but did not dare to contact him.


    Braydon walked forward steadily and knelt down on both knees!


    ¡°Mom!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Laura was flustered. ¡°Braydon, get up. Don¡¯t kneel in front of me.¡±


    After not seeing each other for thirteen years, there were too many words stuck in his throat, but he suddenly could not pour them out.


    This scene stunned all the students. No one had expected Laura to have a son. They had never heard of him before, but he suddenly appeared today.


    The girl in thest row screamed, ¡°Hubert¡¯s barely breathing. You over there, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Braydon?¡±


    Laura came back to her senses and said hurriedly, ¡°Hurry up and return to the northern region. No one can touch you there. Your third uncle will protect you!¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. Is Dad okay?¡± Braydon ignored the outsiders.


    ...


    Laura¡¯s face was full of anxiety and worry. ¡°Your father is fine. Who allowed you to return to Preston? If the Neal family finds out about this, they won¡¯t let you off. Leave immediately and return to the northern region!¡±


    ¡°Mom, think about it. If I didn¡¯t have the ability to protect myself, how would third uncle have let mee back?¡±


    Braydon pushed Laura¡¯s wheelchair and left the noisy ce.


    Laura calmed down and thought that it was indeed the case. However, she was still worried.


    ¡°Catch him! Don¡¯t let him get away!¡± The girl¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing.


    All of a sudden, seven or eight boys in the ssroom were eager to make a move. However, when Braydon turned around and gave them a look, they were so scared that their limbs turned cold and weak.


    His eyes were like the gaze of the God of death!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°I¡¯m running away? What a joke!


    ¡°Remember, my surname is Neal, and my name is Braydon. Although I may look like amoner, this name can withstand any investigation!


    ¡°I, King Braydon, have never tried to run away. When I was seventeen years old, I stood in the North and faced 720,000 enemies alone. I didn¡¯t run away, but I killed them all with the Northern King sword!


    ¡°That battle of bones turning into mountains has forged my name, the Northern King!¡±


    ...


    Braydon pushed the wheelchair and left the ssroom, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded students. No one dared to stop Braydon.


    When the girl came back to her senses, she had already called 911. She then turned around and called the police.


    Leon Zimmerman, who had just returned to the police station, heard his phone ring and quickly picked it up. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Leon Zimmerman from Preston¡¯s new district police office!


    ¡°Officer Zimmerman, there¡¯s been a murder!¡± The girl deliberately said it in a serious tone.


    Leon was shocked, ¡°Where? Don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me the location. Is the murderer still there? I¡¯ll go over now!¡±


    ¡°The murderer is walking out. He said that his name is Braydon Neal!¡± The girl exined the situation in a low voice.


    Leon responded instinctively, ¡°I¡¯ll go over right... Wait, what did you say his name was? Braydon Neal?¡±

 Chapter 11

    11 Who Dares to Call Himself the King?


    ¡°Yes!¡± The girl had a bad feeling.


    Leon Zimmerman¡¯s eyes were fixed on theputer in front of him. On the internal system, everyone¡¯s personal information could be found, including their home address and even their room information.


    But now, Leon had just returned from Jason Williams¡¯ ce, and he even got to know someone¡¯s name.


    As long as it involved this person, Jason had asked Leon to report it directly to him and not handle it on his own.


    Jason did not reveal the identity of this person in the slightest!


    He only said one thing, that he was above the special operations team!


    Theputer in front of Leon had turnedpletely red ever since he entered the name. There were even beeping sounds of rm.


    It was a personal information file with the most striking three S¡¯s.


    An SSS-ss top-secret file!


    This also meant that his identity belonged to this secret ss.


    Even Jason would not be able to read this secret, let alone Leon.


    And this name was Braydon Neal!


    Who was he?


    Leon was shocked. This was the first time he had seen such a secret file. Other than the name, age, nationality, address, and so on, everything else was a question mark.


    This made him not dare to investigate at all!


    Leon hung up the phone and dialed Jason¡¯s number. He said, ¡°Uncle Jason, something has happened!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Jason spoke in a capable and experienced manner.


    ¡°Braydon must have seriously injured someone when he went to Preston University. We can¡¯t be sure if he¡¯s killed anyone,¡± Leon said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for this!¡±


    Jason hung up the phone and was silent for a long time.


    He knew all too well what the seven-year-old Braydon had experienced on that rainy night thirteen years ago!


    How could the Northern King, who had returned, let go of the blood feud?


    How could there not be blood on the day of his return?


    At Preston University, Braydon was pushing a wheelchair and could see the loving smile on his mother¡¯s face.


    Under the fiery red maple tree, Braydon quietly stopped and looked at his mother¡¯s graying hair.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re old!¡± He said softly.


    ¡°Silly child, there¡¯s no one who doesn¡¯t grow old in this world. It¡¯s been thirteen years, and in the blink of an eye, my Braydon is all grown up!¡± Laura Quinn turned around, and her tears fell quietly.


    However, Braydon said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you stand again!¡±


    Laura held Braydon¡¯s hand, as if she was worried that her child would leave her again. As for being able to stand again, it was no longer important.


    The most important thing was that she was satisfied as long as she could see Braydon again.


    Right in front of them, a school worker appeared. His burly body was slightly hunched, and he was wearing a light-yellow uniform. He lowered his head and was sweeping the fallen leaves. Year after year, day after day, the maple leaves would grow and fall.


    Just like his job, he had to clean the red maple leaves every day.


    ¡°Old man Neal, you haven¡¯t resigned yet?¡± The students passing by would asionally tease him.


    ¡°I¡¯m just earning money for a meal. I won¡¯t quit. I can¡¯t quit...¡±


    The burly man¡¯s weathered square face was a little tan, and his sideburns were white as frost. In the face of the students¡¯ teasing, he would still feel restrained and embarrassed.


    He was the eldest son of the second generation of the Neal family!


    The heir of the family had been decided long ago!


    If it were anyone else in his current job, they would have alreadymitted suicide by jumping off a building.


    This was almost humiliating!


    ¡°I heard that Vice-Principal Lang drove you away against week,¡± a short-haired student said jokingly. ¡°You even knelt down and begged him not to fire you. Is that true?¡±


    The students around him looked at him with a mischievous gaze and a faint look of disdain.


    The burly man was silent.


    He silently watched as the maple leaves gathered into a pile, and the short-haired student deliberately kicked them, scattering the pile of leaves.


    The man did not say a word and swept them into a pile again.


    It was as if he had already be ustomed to this kind of life for the past ten years.


    As he was sweeping, he unknowingly reached the wheelchair under the maple tree.


    He did not need to look up to know who was waiting for him. He could not bear to me her as he said, ¡°Your body is weak. Why did youe downstairs? Why didn¡¯t you wait for me to pick you up after work?¡±


    ¡°Old Neal, look up and see who it is!¡±


    Laura suppressed her excitement.


    The man raised his head and looked at Braydon. He was stunned at first, and then he eximed, ¡°Braydon?¡±


    ¡°Dad!¡± Braydon¡¯s nose twitched, and he almost cried.


    He, Braydon, was known as the War God of the North, a figure who could be conferred the title of a deity.


    But he, King Braydon, was also human!


    He was also a son. He also knew that he was afraid ofing home, and he also had feelings.


    ...


    Returning to his hometown and seeing his family again caused Braydon¡¯s eyes to turn red. Finally, he hugged his father, Louis Neal.


    Louis¡¯ eyes turned red. ¡°Thirteen years. It¡¯s been thirteen years. My Braydon is all grown up. You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Braydon had never thought that there would be a day when the family of three would be reunited.


    The short-haired student not far away asked suspiciously, ¡°Old man Neal, you have a son?¡±


    The students passing by were also very curious. No one had ever heard of Louis Neal having a son. Now that one had suddenly appeared, it was quite surprising.


    Louis came back to his senses. His hunched body was straight, and his eyes were sharp. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Braydon, who allowed you toe back?¡±


    All these years, Louis and Laura were still alive, but they did not dare to contact Braydon.


    They knew that Braydon would definitely return to Preston if he knew that the couple was still alive.


    How would the Neal family let him go!


    Braydon did not exin. He turned around and let out a tiger¡¯s roar. The sound waves rolled and resounded over the entire Preston University.


    ¡°Ten years of glory outside the northern frontier fortress, with eight thousand miles of cloud and frost. Now that I have returned, can it be called returning home with honor?¡±


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s body fluttered, and his voice was deep.


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe stood on the roof of the arts academic building with his sword in his hand. He was extremely graceful as he shouted, ¡°You can!¡±


    ¡°In the entire world, who dares to call himself King?¡±


    Braydon asked again.


    His voice exploded in the sky like muffled thunder. More than ten thousand teachers and students heard it and looked out of the ssroom doors and windows.


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s hair was rough, and his eyes were wide open as he shouted, ¡°Only King Braydon!¡±


    No one in the world dared to call themselves King except King Braydon!


    Braydon asked again, ¡°Although I¡¯m a in-clothed man, am I worthy of being called the War God of the North?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, the overlord of the north, is worthy of the title!¡±


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, appeared on the campus with tiger-like steps.


    A thousand ck-robed elite guards¡¯ ck capes fluttered in the wind as they walked in unison. Their killing intent filled the air, causing the maple leaves in the sky to dance in the wind.


    All of them were wearing ck scarves on their faces, and their eyes were full of vigor. They looked at Braydon with fanatical faith.


    The one thousand people knelt down on one knee and plunged their sword into the floor tiles. They cupped their fists and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡±


    This scene made all the young students¡¯ blood boil.


    No one understood who the young man in in clothes was.


    Looking at their age, they were about the same age!


    The girl, who had just called the police, was shocked by the scene downstairs.


    The scene in front of her was really amazing, far more powerful than any exnation from Braydon. It made his father, Louis Neal, believe that the Neal family could not touch him now!


    ¡°Dad,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°I will use the Northern King sword to wash away the thirteen years of suffering that you and Mom have suffered!¡±


    Louis¡¯ tiger eyes were red as he held back his tears.


    Only Laura knew how much humiliation he, Louis, had experienced in the past thirteen years. He had lived in shame for ten years.


    His family was almost destroyed after what happened that year. His wife became disabled, and his son was sent far away to the North, not being able to see him for thirteen years.


    The suppressed hatred in Louis¡¯ heart had long reached its limit and was about to cause his body to copse.


    However, heaven had eyes and Braydon was back.


    Braydon nced at the short-haired student and slowly walked over. ¡°Did these maple leaves provoke you? Why did you kick them away?!¡±


    ¡°No, no they didn¡¯t!¡± The short-haired student swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Braydon asked again, ¡°Did my father offend you? For you to humiliate him like this!¡±

 Chapter 12

    12 You Dare Interfere?


    ¡°No, I...¡± The short-haired student was frightened.


    Braydon Neal was already in front of him. His fair left hand fell on his chest, grabbing his cor, and suddenly throwing him to the ground.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound, as if a cannonball had hit the ground heavily, bringing up a cloud of dust.


    The cement road cracked like a spider web!


    The short-haired student¡¯s ending was simr to that of Hubert Conrad from before.


    He coughed up arge mouthful of blood, his eyes bulging and bloodshot, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    ¡°My father didn¡¯t bully you nor offend you, yet you insulted him. Do good people owe you anything in this world?¡± Braydon muttered.


    This sentence almost aroused Braydon¡¯s killing intent!


    Once Braydon had the intention to kill, it would be the most terrifying thing in the world!


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re not allowed to fight!¡± Laura Quinn shouted.


    Her words extinguished Braydon¡¯s murderous intent.


    ¡°Dad, who¡¯s Vice-Principal Lang?¡± Braydon asked.


    Louis Neal shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I don¡¯t want to pursue it!¡±


    ¡°Dad, if he insults you, he¡¯s insulting me as well!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Now, it was not Braydon or Louis pursuing it.


    After he said that...


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe¡¯s killing intent burst forth as he coldly said, ¡°Find him!¡±


    No one in the world could insult King Braydon!


    Zayn Ziegler went to find him in person. He could easily find out who Vice-Principal Lang was and where he was.


    In less than fifteen minutes.


    Zayn was carrying a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. He was wearing gold-rimmed sses and was tall and thin.


    His name was Simon Lang, the vice-principal of Preston University. He was forty-five years old. He may seem old, butpared to his peers, he was able to be the vice-principal at this age, so he must have some connections.


    Even if he had connections, how could theypare to Braydon¡¯s identity?


    Today, even if Braydon were to kill his whole family, who would dare to say anything bad about this Northern King?


    Simon Lang was shocked and angry. ¡°Who are you? Do you know who I am?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Let him go! Tell me who you are!¡± Braydon was very calm.


    Simon patted his clothes and adjusted his sses. He snorted coldly. ¡°I¡¯m Preston University¡¯s vice-principal, Simon Lang. I don¡¯t care who you are, get out of my school now, or I¡¯ll call the security to send you to the police station!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Simon probably did not know that the special operations team members were here. If they did not give their permission, no one would dare to interfere!


    This was because the special operations team adhered to an ironw.


    That was, when the special operations team did things, anyone who stood in their way would be killed without mercy!


    The purpose of the special operations team was to kill!


    To protect the peace of a region by killing!


    Intimidate the brave and capable martial artists, and deal with unusual events with iron-fisted methods.


    The members of the special operations team never bullied good civilians. They would not even reveal their identities.


    ¡°Vice-principal of Preston University. What a powerful official!¡± Braydon smiled.


    Once he was done speaking, Simon saw the security team from afar. There was a total of thirty people, and they were rushing over from the security room.


    ¡°Vice-Principal Lang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± the security guard leader asked.


    ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that people outside the school are causing trouble?!¡± Simon gave him a bloody scolding.


    The security guard leader¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that if he offended Simon Lang, he could forget about being the security guard leader.


    He turned around and pointed at Braydon, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s causing trouble here? Take him out and give him a beating!¡±


    If one was a security guard, the person must have been in fights before.


    The thirty security guards then rushed forward without hesitation.


    Simon sneered as he adjusted his sses. He wanted to personally regain his dignity here.


    ¡°Insolence!¡± Zayn was like an angry lion.


    Whoosh!


    In the distance, the thousand ck-robed guards under the trees gripped their swords.


    Their swords were unsheathed and pointed to the front. Their eyes were cold and murderous.


    The official members of the Preston team basically all had blood on their hands, not to mention these elites from the main team!


    ¡°Commander, please give you order!¡± The one thousand people shouted.


    The thousands of people requested to fight, and they needed orders!


    Braydon had the title of themander of Northern Hansworth. He only had to say a word, and none of the thirty security guards would be able to live.


    The security guard leader immediately peed his pants and said in shock, ¡°W-who are you?!¡±


    ...


    He could not help but be afraid. How could he have known that the thousand men in ck were Braydon¡¯s men?


    Looking at his posture, he was just like the boss of society!


    Braydon nced at the security guard leader. He was just a watchdog that bullied the weak and feared the strong, so there was no need to pay attention to him.


    One look from him made the security leader¡¯s hair stand on end and his hands and feet turn cold.


    Simon pretended to be calm. ¡°You should be well aware that this is Preston University. I¡¯m the vice-principal here. Don¡¯t you dare try anything funny!¡±


    He once again emphasized his status as the vice-principal!


    ¡°Vice-Principal, do you have a strong background?¡± Carl Mason nced at him.


    ¡°At the very least, I only need to make a phone call, and you guys will have to bear the consequences!¡± Simon knew that the security team had already lost control of the situation.


    He had to think of another way to solve today¡¯s matter!


    To be able to be the vice-principal, he did have some ability.


    Simon snorted coldly and took out his mobile phone. He then dialed a ssmate¡¯s number.


    ...


    Jason Williams was in his office. When his personal phone rang, he frowned and answered the call. ¡°Old ssmate, you¡¯re the vice-principal of Preston University, yet you still have the time to call me?¡±


    ¡°ss monitor, I didn¡¯t call to chit-chat. I have a slight problem here!¡± Simon went straight to the point.


    Jason¡¯s expression was grave, ¡°A students¡¯ fight? What¡¯s the scale of the attack? Are there any casualties?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of the above. Outsiders have barged into our school, and the security team can¡¯t control the situation!¡± Simon said honestly.


    Just as Jason was about to open his mouth, he heard other soundsing from the phone.


    Simon¡¯s phone was snatched away, and he said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? Do you know who¡¯s on the other end of the line?


    ¡°It¡¯s Jason Williams from Preston¡¯s new district branch. You people are simply courting death!¡±


    Simon was embarrassed in public, and his face was livid with anger.


    Zayn grabbed the phone, frowned, and asked, ¡°Jason Williams?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Jason¡¯s expression was grave.


    Zayn had already turned on the speaker before he replied, ¡°Zayn Ziegler, Warde of the Central ins. If you don¡¯t know this name, you can check on your internalwork. If you can¡¯t find it, you can report it to the higher-ups!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Simon was stunned.


    From his tone, anyone could feel that Zayn¡¯s identity was not ordinary.


    Jason¡¯s little finger trembled slightly. He said calmly, ¡°Commander Ziegler, you must be joking. How could I not have heard of your name? The Warde of the Central ins dominates the three provinces of the Central ins.¡±


    Jason could not help but say these ttering words.


    In terms of status, the gap between the two was phenomenally huge.


    ¡°Do you want to get involved in the special operations team¡¯s business?¡± Zayn interrupted him.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Jason answered instinctively.


    He did not even dare to get involved in the Preston team¡¯s affairs, let alone Zayn Ziegler, the Commander of Central Hansworth, who was personally leading his troops at Preston University.


    Zayn snorted and hung up the call. He threw the phone back to Simon.


    The phone call made Simon¡¯s face turn pale. He did not know who this group of people in front of him was.


    When facing Zayn, Jason did not even even dare to ask a single question.


    This kind of power clearly meant that his level was higher than he could ever imagine!


    Simon was terrified for no reason. Trembling, he asked, ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡±

 Chapter 13

    13 Suppressing Ten Thousand People!


    Everything in the world had a reason, and Simon Lang also realized that these people would not look for him for no reason.


    ¡°This is my father!¡± Braydon Neal stood beside Louis Neal.


    These words made Simon¡¯s eyes widen. He was in even greater disbelief.


    He seemed to have understood everything now!


    ¡°Are you Braydon?¡± Simon was shocked.


    The sudden question made Braydon¡¯s eyes turn cold.


    A strange atmosphere surfaced.


    Braydon had been intelligent since he was a child. Now that he was all grown up, he was probably as intelligent as a demon!


    Simon seemed to be very shocked. He could not believe that Braydon dared to return to Preston.


    With such an expression, it was inevitable that Braydon would think that he, Simon, knew about the Neal family¡¯s internal strife in the past, and even more so about Braydon¡¯s situation in the past.


    It should be known that the three heads of the Neal family had a ruthless attitude toward Braydon¡¯s family.


    However, Louis Neal and Laura Quinn were still alive.


    Louis left the Neal family and could not find a job. In order to make a living, he was forced to be a school cleaner. If it was not because the Neal family was suppressing him, who would believe it?


    With the Neal family¡¯s power, it would not be difficult to make things difficult for the two of them and arrange for Simon Lang to keep an eye on Louis Neal.


    It was impossible for someone like Simon Lang to be the vice-principal of Preston University, but for the Neal family, it was not a difficult thing to do!


    Simon broke out in a cold sweat. He lowered his head and did not say anything.


    Louis was not stupid. He had already noticed that Simon was someone arranged to be here by the Neal family.


    ¡°Braydon, let¡¯s go home!¡± He said in a low voice.


    Braydon nodded slightly and did not even mention how Simon had humiliated his father all these years.


    Because asking about this in front of Louis was undoubtedly piercing his father¡¯s heart and once again stepping on his father¡¯s dignity!


    How could Braydon bear to hurt his father like that?


    The family of three seemed to be leaving.


    Simon heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the next moment, Braydon turned around and released a wave of pressure from his body!


    This pressure was shocking and terrifying!


    Braydon¡¯s in clothes fluttered without any wind blowing. There was a shocking murderous auraing from him, which was sharper than Gordon Lowe¡¯s murderous aura and more domineering than Zayn Ziegler¡¯s wild aura!


    When this aura burst forth, the surrounding maple trees all bent over backward.


    Suppressing even the des of grass and ten thousand people!


    This was the real King Braydon!


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Braydon turned around and his thin lips moved slightly.


    The sound waves rolled like thunder.


    Everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt. The thousand ck-robed guards knelt down on one knee and lowered their heads, stabbing their swords into the ground.


    The fourmanders, including the unyielding Gordon Lowe, knelt down on one knee with their swords in hand.


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, and the others only believed in one person in the world, and that was Braydon Neal!


    The sound of thunder was only directed at one person, and that was Simon.


    A terrifying pressure swept out, pressing down on Simon¡¯s shoulders like a mountain.


    Bang!


    He knelt down instantly, and the stone b shattered, sinking deep into the soil.


    Blood spread, and his white thigh bone pierced through his knee.


    Only King Braydon had the pressure of a mountain!


    Simon¡¯s shrill scream resounded through the grounds, ¡°Ahh, my leg!¡±


    His scream sent shivers down the spines of the surrounding security guards. They were all stunned.


    This young man in in clothes was so ruthless and terrifying. The aura he released was invisible and could hurt people.


    If Simon dared to insult Louis, then Braydon would dare to ughter his whole family.


    But today, his mother, Laura, said that fighting was not allowed, so Braydon did not do anything of that sort to him.


    However, he could not let Simon off so easily!


    Braydon did not say a word about Louis having kneeled down before Simon, but he released his aura and made Simon kneel on the ground instead. His legs had probably been permanently disabled.


    Braydon turned around again, restrained his aura, and pushed the wheelchair away, leaving behind one sentence.


    ¡°Kneel for ten days. If you dare to get up, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s steps were steady as he pushed the wheelchair away.


    Carl Mason wiped his cold sweat. Who would not be afraid of an angry King Braydon?


    Even the proud Gordon Lowe had knelt down before him!


    Zayn Ziegler left in a hurry with his men and did not stay in the university. As for Simon, he left him in the hands of Steve Xavier of the Preston team to deal with the aftermath.


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s family of three arrived at thergest slum in Preston city, which was located in the west of the old district.


    The sewage pipes of the old buildings in the 1980s had long expired. ck sewage gathered on the pothole ground, and the stench assailed the nose.


    Most of the people living in this environment were migrant workers, and there were also workers who came to the city to work.


    Laura Quinn smiled gently. ¡°Braydon, what do you want to eat? We¡¯ll get your dad to buy some groceries. I¡¯ll cook for you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back to the Neal family for dinner tonight!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Louis¡¯ body froze. Laura said bitterly, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s been so many years. Forget about it!¡±


    ¡°Mom, we left the Neal family on a rainy night thirteen years ago. We were chased for an entire night. That night, we had no way out!


    ¡°They caused Grandpa¡¯s tragic death. How can we just let it go?¡±


    Braydon would not give up.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Louis opened the iron door to the basement.


    A musty smell hit Braydon in the face. In the basement, which was less than thirty square meters in size, the yellow light bulb swayed gently, and there was no air cirction.


    ...


    The room was clean and tidy, but the basement was not a ce for living at all.


    Braydon remembered that when he was seven years old, their family¡¯s vi had a total of five floors.


    His mother, Laura, was born in the Quinn family, one of the seven great families in Preston. His father, Louis, was born in the Neal family as the eldest son of the second generation.


    Their family background was far more than superior!


    However, they had been living in this small basement for thirteen years!


    On the table, there were empty bottles marked with the word painkiller. They were Laura¡¯s medicine.


    The car ident that year had left a serious aftereffect. The pain in her waist was even worse on rainy days!


    All these years, Laura and her husband¡¯s sry was basically spent on buying medicine.


    Louis was forced to kneel in Simon¡¯s office and refused to leave his job as a school cleaner.


    That was all for Laura!


    If Louis were to lose his job, he would not even have the money to buy painkillers!


    It was true that a single cent could stump a hero!


    All these years, Louis had suffered humiliation and lived an ignoble life for Laura. He felt even more guilty deep down. If he was not useless, he would not have let Laura suffer with him.


    Laura and Louis were struggling to survive. Not even a ghost would believe that the Neal family was not behind all this suffering.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s move!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Move where? Don¡¯t waste your money. Your dad and I are used to it!¡± Laura said.


    Braydon let out a breath of air, but he did not reveal the guilt in his heart.


    If he had known that his parents were still alive, he would have returned long ago!


    ¡°Zayn!¡± Braydon said with his back to the door.


    ¡°Here!¡± Zayn and the other fourmanders were still around Braydon.


    ¡°Move the things back to the Neal family¡¯s home!¡± Braydon pushed the wheelchair out of the door.


    Zayn brought his men into the house, packed up everything, and followed them back to the Neal family.


    Braydon had said that he would kill three people when he returned to the capital!


    The first person was the Neal family¡¯s Gerald Neal!


    He was the father of the three heads of the Neal family, also Braydon¡¯s grand uncle.


    Braydon must kill this old thief!


    ¡°Bryan, has Luke arrived?¡± Braydon asked.


    Bryan Goldman appeared and cupped his fists. ¡°Not yet.¡±


    A deep male voice reverberated from afar, ¡°Luke Yates, Commander of Eastern Hansworth, at your service, Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 14

    14 The Northern King¡¯s Sword


    A young man walked over like a tiger. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his hair was as white as snow. He was exuding such elegance.


    The Commander of Eastern Hansworth, the Great Demon King Luke Yates!


    To be able to be called the Great Demon King, his character was unruly and wild. He did not followmon sense and did not follow the three thousandmon customs of the world.


    If there were uncultured people in society that could not be taught, Luke Yates would be the first!


    ¡°You brought the Northern King¡¯s sword with you?¡± Bryan Goldman was shocked.


    Luke was carrying a ck scabbard on his back, and the dusty ck battle sword inside made everyone look serious. No one dared to y around.


    If this Northern King sword was unsheathed, no one in the world would be able to stop it!


    ¡°Brother, let me y with this sword for a few days!¡± Luke started trying to make a deal.


    The faces of Bryan and the others suddenly turned ck, and even Gordon Lowe¡¯s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Everyone knew the sharpness of the Northern King sword. No weapon in the world could withstand it. If Luke wielded the saber, even Gordon would not be able to withstand his attack!


    Suddenly, Zayn Ziegler had a headache. He was thinking that the holy church had brought the devil incarnate here!


    ¡°This bastard. Whoever encounters him will have a headache!¡± Carl Mason¡¯s face darkened.


    Of the fivemanders, even Gordon would frown whenever he saw this guy.


    If there were any of them who dared to fight Gordon to the death, it could only be Luke.


    Braydon took the sheathed Northern King sword, slung it behind his waist, and pushed the wheelchair forward.


    Luke¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, but when he saw this scene, he calmed down slightly.


    When the Northern King donned the sword, it meant that a massacre was about to begin!


    ¡°Sly old foxie,¡± Luke asked doubtfully, ¡°who¡¯s so cunning that it¡¯s forced Boss Braydon to personally wield his de?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bryan¡¯s face darkened.


    He was the Marquis of Western Hansworth, not the sly old fox!


    Luke pursed his lips slightly and turned back to look at Carl. He asked softly, ¡°Lil¡¯ tiger, what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The Tiger of Northern Hansworth, Carl Mason, pulled a long face.


    Zayn had already walked far away, and Gordon had already disappeared without a trace.


    When Luke saw that no one was paying attention to him, he said slowly, ¡°Big beard Zayn, I¡¯ve found your Ziegler family¡¯s ancestral grave!¡±


    ¡°Troublemaker, how dare you!¡± Zayn instantly exploded in anger.


    Luke Yates was a devil incarnate. If Zayn dared to ignore him today, he would really dare to go back to Eastern Hansworth and dig up the Ziegler family¡¯s ancestral grave!


    Lukeughed disdainfully. Let¡¯s see if he dared to ignore him!


    Zayn¡¯s face was dark. ¡°We¡¯re going to the Neal family now. The opponent isn¡¯t that strong!¡±


    Luke squinted his small eyes with a slight frost in his demeanor. With his identity as the Commander of Eastern Hansworth, he had certainly heard about Braydon¡¯s past over the years.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s returning to Preston with honor, how can he be so quiet?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around!¡± Zayn and Carl¡¯s hearts jumped.


    ¡°If it¡¯s me doing things, you guys don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Luke scoffed.


    As soon as this was uttered, Bryan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    Every time he heard that sentence, it was when this fool was about to get into big trouble.


    Five years ago, Luke received a transfer order in the North to be themander of the Eastern Hansworth main team. It was such a simple task!


    In the end, when Luke went to take up his post, he actually went the wrong way and crossed the border.


    In an instant, a certain country outside the borders was riled up. The fierce and famous Great Demon King Luke Yates, the Northern King¡¯s left-wing guard, had actually crossed the border silently.


    This caused the other country to think that a war between the two countries was about to start, and they sent out 50,000 elites to kill this fool.


    Back then, when Luke encountered them, he said that he was there to be the boss. He was even using all sorts of secret codes, which was regarded as a provocation by the others to gang up on him!


    That battle made him wail pitifully, and he almost died!


    Finally, the spies hidden on the other side risked their lives to send a top-secret message, asking about the situation with Braydon and why they had sent Luke Yates into the country alone.


    When Braydon received the news, before his subordinates could verify the authenticity of the news, he had already killed 30,000 enemies alone with the Northern King sword and saved Luke from a pile of corpses.


    After that ident, Braydon kept him by his side for another two years, saying that he was recuperating.


    However, everyone knew that Luke was the closest person to Braydon. He was half a year younger than Braydon and would call Braydon brother when no one was around!


    When Braydon had just arrived in the northern region, Luke was the first friend he had.


    After thirteen years of brotherhood, how could Luke bear to leave the war-torn northern territory?


    Although he did not say it explicitly, he had used his actions to reveal ayer of meaning. If he were to leave the northern territory and Braydon, he, Luke Yates, would go to the other side and fight a battle of annihtion.


    He would not disobey Braydon¡¯s orders, but it did not prevent him from falling on the battlefield!


    Now, Luke had disappeared again.


    Braydon pushed the wheelchair to the entrance of themunity.


    ¡°Braydon, wait!¡± Laura Quinn said.


    Braydon stopped.


    At the side, a crippled old man who had set up a stall to sell pancakes turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Old Neal, why did you push Laura back? Go back quickly. It¡¯s going to rain tonight. With Laura¡¯s weak body, how dare you let her suffer in the rain? Don¡¯t cook tonight. I have some hot pancakes here for you to bring home to eat!¡±


    As he spoke, the crippled old man wrapped fourrge, steaming pancakes in a stic bag.


    ...


    ¡°Brother White, that won¡¯t do!¡± Louis Neal refused.


    ¡°Take it!¡± The old man forced the bag into his hands.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Laura said softly, ¡°Your Uncle White is a good man. He¡¯s helped our family a lot all these years!¡±


    ¡°Uncle White, I¡¯m Braydon!¡± Braydon smiled brightly.


    The old man quickly wiped his hands on his apron and shook his hand. ¡°So, you¡¯re Braydon. I¡¯ve heard your father mention you before. You¡¯re really tall and handsome!¡±


    ¡°Brother White, it¡¯s gettingte now. How about tomorrow? My family will treat you to a meal!¡± Louis offered.


    The old man did not reject his offer. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t go if it¡¯s someone else¡¯s treat. Since it¡¯s your treat, I¡¯ll go even if it¡¯s stormy!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Louis took out a crumpled hundred dor note and quietly stuffed it into the wooden box next to him.


    The head of the workers who had just gotten off work passed by. He had big golden teeth and rudely threw ten dors at him while urging, ¡°Old man White, what are you talking about? How many dishes can two poor people make if they treat each other? Where are my two pancakes?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m working on it. Please wait a moment, boss Zen!¡±


    ...


    Uncle White smiled apologetically and quickly got busy.


    However, Jimmy Zen¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He saw the four pancakes in Laura¡¯s hand and immediately scolded, ¡°You think I¡¯m blind? Did you sell my pancakes to this crippled woman?¡±


    ¡°No, boss Zen, don¡¯t worry. I saw that you were busy and was worried that the pancake would go cold, so I gave them to Laura first. I¡¯ll make you a hot one now!¡±


    Uncle White continued to exin.


    In the end, Jimmy Zen punched Uncle White on the chest, and he staggered back and fell to the ground, revealing half of his fake leg.


    ¡°Zen, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Louis was furious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t yell at me. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just because your son is back?¡±


    Jimmy sneered, ¡°To be honest, I have more than a hundred people under me. The construction projects that I have contracted are the real estate developed by your Neal family. I¡¯ve known about your past a long time ago. If I beat you up today, will the Neal family not give me some benefits?¡±


    Jimmy raised his leg and was about kick Louis.

 Chapter 15

    15 Heading to the Neal Family


    Jimmy Zen¡¯s actions were undoubtedly courting death!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Whoosh!


    Gordon Lowe gripped the hilt of his sword and unsheathed it, revealing a cold light that was piercing to the eyes!


    Bryan Goldman stopped and looked at the situation.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the back of his hand fell on Jimmy¡¯s cheek.


    Smack!


    A crisp sound was heard as Jimmy was sent flying in the air. He fell heavily on the ground, feeling dizzy.


    If his parents were not here today, Braydon would have killed him.


    ¡°You dare to hit me? You¡¯re even revolting against the heavens!¡± Jimmy was furious.


    Damn it, all his golden teeth had been knocked out.


    It was quite expensive to see the dentist!


    Braydon turned around, took out the ck saber from Zayn Ziegler¡¯s waist with his fair left hand, and pointed it at Jimmy!


    ¡°I would even dare to kill you!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Jimmy¡¯s body trembled. Braydon was so young; how could he be so cruel?


    Uncle White was helped up by Louis Neal before he hurriedly said, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t be rash. You¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t have to risk your life for this kind of person!¡±


    ¡°Old sir, you¡¯re too kind. Let¡¯s not talk about killing him today. Even if we kill his whole family, it won¡¯t be worth our lives!¡± Bryan smiled humbly.


    Uncle White was stunned and did note back to his senses for a long time!


    Laura Quinn stopped him softly. ¡°Braydon, I don¡¯t care how powerful you are in the northern territory. You¡¯re not allowed to fight with others so often in the future. Can you do that?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Braydon smiled brightly.


    He turned around and put the saber back into the scabbard on Zayn¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Promise me that if no one bullies us, you won¡¯t use weapons in the future!¡± Laura said seriously.


    ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± Braydon agreed readily.


    However, Bryan and the others knew that not everyone in the world was worth Braydon¡¯s time!


    And not many people were worthy of the Northern King sword!


    In the past seven years, the Northern King sword had only been unsheathed three times!


    The first time was when the northern defense line was in great danger. The foreign army invaded Hansworth. The Northern King sword was unsheathed, and in the desert, he killed 720,000 enemies, causing the foreign countries to tremble in fear!


    The second time the Northern King sword was unsheathed was naturally because Luke Yates had caused trouble outside the borders and was besieged by 50,000 elite enemies. It was Braydon who had killed 30,000 enemies with the sword and saved him.


    Thest time he had used the Northern King sword was at the beginning of autumnst year.


    Since then, he had rarely used the Northern King sword.


    Therefore, when he used the Northern King sword this time, the Great Demon King Luke Yates was also curious. He thought that he had encountered a tough and strong enemy.


    ¡°A man¡¯s promise is worth a thousand gold, so you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Laura said suspiciously.


    ¡°I know!¡± Braydon was helpless.


    Could there not be a little trust between him and his mother?


    As the lights at the intersection lit up, ten ck cars stopped in an orderly manner at the entrance.


    After thirteen years of a humiliating life, Louis instinctively pulled Braydon to the side. At a nce, he could tell that a big shot had arrived.


    Uncle White clicked his tongue. ¡°What a show. Such good cars. It must cost at least a million dors each, right?¡±


    Bryan and the others smiled. They had no interest in such material things, even though such a luxury car cost nearly two million dors.


    The door of the first car opened, and the driver was Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston team!


    ¡°Main team leader, the car is here!¡± He quickly got out of the car.


    ¡°Braydon, are they here to pick us up?¡± Louis was extremely shocked.


    ¡°Of course, they are here to take us to the Neal family!¡± Braydon said as he pushed the wheelchair.


    The extended door of the first car opened, and one could get in by pushing a wheelchair.


    Steve drove to the Neal family, not daring to say a word.


    The people in the car were all people that Steve respected!


    Uncle White was stunned for a long time before he said, ¡°Old Neal¡¯s son is really something!¡±


    At the back of the convoy, a thousand young men in ck clothes were following them in unison!


    This scene scared Jimmy Zen, and his back was covered in cold sweat.


    With such a grand entrance, Jimmy realized that the young man in in clothes was telling the truth when he said he would dare to kill him!


    ¡°Boss Zen, are you scared silly?¡± Uncle White said disdainfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the pancakes anymore!¡± Jimmy immediately got up and ran.


    In the new Preston district, on the streets far from the city center, the CBDmercial buildings,mercial centers, and so on were all filled with a modern atmosphere.


    There was a manor that covered an area of nearly twenty acres filled with precious ginkgo trees, one of which was nted after Braydon was born.


    The seven great families in Preston had many descendants, so they obviously all had manors.


    ...


    This was the Neal family¡¯s home!


    Today, the Neal family manor was brightly lit, and luxury cars could be seen on the roadside.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Steve reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Laura grabbed Braydon tightly with both hands, her knuckles turning white!


    This was not nervousness nor excitement!


    She was afraid!


    She had not returned to the Neal family for thirteen years, so Laura was terrified.


    Laura still could not forget the despair on that rainy night!


    Louis¡¯ eyes were red!


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Braydon said gently.


    ¡°Mom will listen to you!¡± Laura calmed down a little.


    ...


    However, through the window, they could see that it was drizzling. Before they left, Uncle White had reminded them that it would rain tonight.


    ¡°It¡¯s a rainy night again. What a coincidence!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    On a rainy night when he was seven years old, young Braydon experienced unimaginable despair.


    On this rainy night, Braydon would let everyone in the Neal family experience more terrible despair!


    Braydon pushed the wheelchair out of the car slowly, and Bryan Goldman was holding an umbre beside him.


    The strange thing was that there was no rain on the umbre!


    The light rain that was one meter away from the umbre seemed to be separated by an invisible wave of air and was falling elsewhere.


    There was a registration counter in front of the Neal family¡¯s gate. At this point, lines after lines of greetings could be heard.


    ¡°The General Manager of Yorksher Group is here! He¡¯s here to present a golden Buddha statue! May Old Master Neal be as blessed as the Eastern Sea and live as long as an old man in the southern mountains!¡±


    ¡°The Chairman of Doffer Textile Co. Ltd. has arrived with a pair of Ming Dynasty orchid porcin bottles. He wishes Old Master Neal a long and prosperous life!¡±


    ¡°The eldest Young Master of the Larson family has arrived with a hundred-year-old wild ginseng, sixteen pairs of diamond bracelets, eight gold hairpins, nine gold and silver nes, and 8.88 million in cash. We wish Old Master Neal a long and happy life!¡±


    ...


    Without exception, they were all gifts.


    The gifts from the Larson family¡¯s eldest young master were the most unique ones. It looked like a betrothal gift no matter how one looked at it!


    The silver-haired old man sitting high up in the hallughed heartily when he heard the congrattions from all sides.


    However, at the main entrance, a group of people in white clothes and mourning clothes suddenly appeared. There were many old and young women and children. They held spirit summoning clubs and carriedrge flower rings. Their cries for their fathers and mothers immediately exploded.


    This scene caused the people who came to offer their blessings to be dumbfounded.


    Who the heck was so bold?


    They were actually making such a depressing scene tonight. They were simply offending the Neal family to the death!


    ¡°An old acquaintance has given me an iron bell and a hundred-year-old coffin!¡± A loud male voice rang out.

 Chapter 16

    16 The Northern King Will Guard the Country For as Long as He is Alive


    His loud voice resounded through the Neal family manor, and the guests inside and outside were stunned!


    Bang!


    Luke Yates had arrived with a big rusty ck bell in his hand, and he threw it at the door.


    The bell rang, and it reverberated for a long time.


    The bell signified death!


    The coffins had already been prepared!


    The Great Demon King Luke Yates turned around and shouted, ¡°All of you, cry!¡±


    No one knew where he got these people from. Nearly a hundred people were crying and wailing, and it suddenly became lively.


    Fifty people quickly rushed out of the Neal family manor. They were all security guards and looked fierce, as if they wanted to kill Luke.


    In front of him, a square-faced man with slick back hair tidied up his suit and said in a deep voice, ¡°Young man, I see that you look a little unfamiliar. Dare I ask if our Neal family has offended you in any way?¡±


    ¡°No, this is my first time in Preston!


    ¡°As expected of the millennia old ancient capital. There are so many antique objects. This big iron bell alone is not easy to find in the northern territory, but we found it in less than half an hour here!¡± Luke said.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the northern territory?¡±


    The square-faced middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light.


    He was the old master¡¯s eldest son, Larry Neal, a leading figure of the Neal family¡¯s second generation.


    He was also the current head of the Neal family!


    Luke sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter? You want to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°It seems that the little bastard has returned to the capital!¡± Larry immediately thought of Braydon.


    At the back of the crowd, Braydon was pushing the wheelchair slowly, and the crowd made way for him.


    Larry¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He did not expect Braydon to have really returned!


    ¡°I, Braydon, the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, wish Grand Uncle a long life!¡±


    His words resounded through the entire Neal family manor!


    All the surrounding guests were shocked!


    A fat bald man in the crowd asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this kid the one who escaped from the Neal family¡¯s great upheaval thirteen years ago?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, the abandoned son of the Neal family. His father is Louis Neal, a leading figure of the second generation of the Neal family!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, their family is really miserable!¡±


    ¡°Can they be more miserable than that kid? I heard from the grapevine that his family of three was hunted down, and they had to run for the whole night. That kid was only seven years old at that time. If it wasn¡¯t for the Sage family¡¯s interference and the olddy¡¯s protection, that kid would have died long ago!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You guys don¡¯t want to live anymore? Discussing in front of the Neal family¡¯s door, do you want to die?¡±


    ...


    The whispers in the crowd could not be hidden from the ears of everyone in the Neal family.


    Seeing this, Larry Nealughed instead of getting angry. ¡°So, it¡¯s big brother¡¯s family who¡¯s home. Laura looks so thin now. This wheelchair looks old. I¡¯ll give Sister-in-Law a new one tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Louis coldly refused.


    Someone from the Neal family¡¯s younger generation angrily rebuked, ¡°Your family still has the face toe back? Get out!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Back down! You have no right to speak!¡±


    After Larry¡¯s reprimand, no one dared to speak nonsense again.


    In the eyes of the head of the family, dirtyundry should not be aired in public, and there were so many outsiders at the door. No matter what happened today, the Neal family would be the biggest joke in Preston overnight!


    There¡¯s a saying that goes ¡®Coax the dog in, close the door, and kill it!¡¯


    However, Larry did not know that once Braydon had stepped through the door today, it would be the day when the tiger would roar at the Neal family.


    ¡°Big brother, pleasee in!¡± Larryughed.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    Louis strode through the door, but someone secretly stretched out his leg to make him trip. If Braydon had not reached out and pulled him, he would have fallen.


    Immediately, it caused the entire hall to burst intoughter.


    Larryughed lightly. ¡°Big brother, be careful when you walk. If you want to greet my father, you can do so only when you¡¯ve reached the central room!¡±


    Theughter around him did not stop. Louis was livid. He clenched his rough fists and did not say a word!


    He turned around and left!


    ¡°Dad, there¡¯s going to be a show today. The three of us are the main characters. You can¡¯t be absent!¡± Braydon stopped him and said.


    ¡°Braydon, I...¡±


    King Braydon felt that his father had been embarrassed.


    However, Braydon held his hand and turned around. His voice was as cold as the Grim Reaper¡¯s, grim and colorless.


    ¡°Find him and cripple him!¡±


    Braydon had merely uttered five words!


    Luke Yates was like a phantom, quietly going behind Larry and picking up a thin youth.


    He was the one who had stretched out his leg to block Louis!


    As Luke¡¯s cloak fluttered, two battle swords that were inserted diagonally at his waist were revealed!


    ...


    All it took was the time needed for a spark to fly off a flint, as two sabers were unsheathed and shot to the ground, piercing through the skinny young man¡¯s legs and nailed to the ground. Blood was flowing out profusely.


    ¡°Ahh, my leg!¡± The shrill screams made people¡¯s hair stand on ends.


    This ruthless method shocked many people!


    Luke¡¯s eyes were calm. He turned around and followed Braydon silently.


    Only Larry¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two swords. He gasped and mumbled, ¡°Northern Cold sword!¡±


    There was only one ce where this sword could be produced, and that was the north!


    Braydon pushed the wheelchair past Larry, his thin lips moving slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s Grand Uncle¡¯s birthday!¡±


    That one sentence alerted Larry!


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was huge. Braydon was pushing the wheelchair in front of the asphalt road.


    Laura Quinn¡¯s brows were knitted together. The hidden illness left behind by the car ident made her waist even more swollen in the rainy weather.


    Braydon took out a white jade bottle which was sealed with a red cloth. He gently ced it in Laura¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, if your back hurts, just take one!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Brother, this thing is for you to save your life!¡± Luke was anxious.


    However, Braydon¡¯s sharp gaze made him turn back.


    Gordon Lowe frowned. He knew how precious the item in the white jade bottle was!


    It would be difficult to make a second bottle even if the entire country were to pour in all its resources!


    The medicine had long gone extinct!


    Those who could concoct the medicine were already dead.


    There were seven pills in the bottle, each of which could bring back the dead. This was for Braydon.


    Luke and the others knew how important Braydon was.


    As long as Braydon was alive, who would dare to cause trouble?


    With the internal strife and the millions of enemies from Northern border pressing down on them, it was only natural for him to sweep away some of the enemies with the Northern Cold sword.


    The Northern King was in charge of the northern territory. Who would dare to invade the areas that bordered the northern territory?


    As long as the Northern King was alive, the country would forever be protected!


    Laura opened the medicine bottle, and a medicinal fragrance assailed her nose. It was refreshing and clear. It was as if her sense of smell had been improved. She could smell the smell of soil and the fragrance of nts in the air.


    A milky white pill was put into Laura¡¯s mouth.


    The surging medicinal power was like a rainbow, rushing to the limbs and bones, dispelling all the pain, making Laura cry out with joy and excitement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Laura, take your time!¡± Louis quicklyforted her.


    ¡°Old Neal, my legs, I can feel my legs! Laura¡¯s eyes were slightly red.


    It would be the biggest lie to say that she did not want to stand up again all these years!


    Louis was shocked. What medicine was this?


    The powerful effect was simply too heaven-defying. It allowed a person who had been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time to feel her legs, and the feeling was getting stronger and stronger!

 Chapter 17

    17 With a Sword in Hand, Kill all the Neals?


    This scene made Larry Neal¡¯s eyes reveal a deep sense of fear.


    A pill that could make a person who had been disabled for thirteen years to be able to stand once again was probably hard to find in the world.


    However, the appearance of this thing on Braydon Neal made Larry feel that the seven-year-old boy who was hunted down that year had returned tonight for revenge!


    ¡°Mom, take one if you have back pain in the future!¡± Braydon said as he pushed the wheelchair.


    Luke Yates wanted to say something but stopped himself. Braydon had to keep one of these pills to protect his own life.


    Laura Quinn sealed the small jade bottle and stuffed it into Braydon¡¯s hand. She instructed, ¡°This medicine must be very precious. Keep it!¡±


    Braydon smiled. There was not much room forpromise between the mother and son.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, it was not difficult to make Laura take the medicine.


    One pill was enough for Laura¡¯s body to digest for three days.


    Within three days, there was a high chance of her standing up. If not, she would eat another one.


    Laura¡¯s face was slightly red as she whispered, ¡°Old Neal, push me to the bathroom!¡±


    ¡°Ah, okay!¡±


    Louis Neal was stunned and quickly pushed her wheelchair over.


    It was not because Laura was being troublesome, but the pills in the jade bottle could help ordinary people cleanse their bones and marrow, remove their own impurities, strengthen their tendons and bodies, and strengthen their essence.


    Therefore, it was expected that Laura would need to go to the bathroom.


    ¡°Bryan!¡± Braydon said.


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, immediately got the message and said that he also needed to go to the bathroom.


    But Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was thin as he said, ¡°If you encounter anyone with ill-intentions, kill without mercy!¡±


    Bryan nodded slightly. He knew who he should protect and who he should kill!


    Anyone who dared to harm Louis and Laura would be killed by Bryan.


    Someone from the Neal family whispered disdainfully. ¡°This family is such a nuisance. They didn¡¯t bring any gifts, instead they brought waste with them!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Braydon put his hands behind his back and moved like the wind. In a sh, he was twenty meters away!


    This speed was too shocking!


    Was it possible for a human to travel twenty meters in an instant?


    Smack!


    Braydon raised his left hand, and the back of his hand fell on the thin young man¡¯s cheek.


    A p sent him flying, and all his teeth fell out.


    By the time everyone else came back to their senses, they saw that he had already fallen unconscious and had a concussion.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re going way overboard!¡± The descendants of the Neal family were furious.


    ¡°This is the Neal family, not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±


    ¡°First Uncle, will our Neal family really allow this good-for-nothing abandoned son to cause a scene here?¡±


    The Neal family younger generation was about to spit fire through their eyes.


    ¡°Braydon, aren¡¯t you going too far?¡± Larry frowned.


    ¡°Too far? I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s more toe!¡±


    Braydon smiled humbly and politely. He walked further into the manor and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to draw my sword before I meet Gerald Neal, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Larry was infuriated.


    ¡°I want to exterminate your entire Neal family. What do you think?¡±


    Braydon stopped and turned around. His words silenced everyone.


    What an arrogant sentence!


    The light rain seemed to be falling even more rapidly.


    Zayn Ziegler, the Warde that was trying to lower his presence, and Carl Mason, the fierce tiger of Northern Hansworth, unconsciously ced their hands on the handles of the swords at their waists.


    With just a word from Braydon, they would dare to be the sword-wielders and wipe out the Neal family.


    They would wipe them out of Preston!


    The surrounding Neal family members were even more shocked and angry. They did not expect Braydon to be so arrogant.


    As Braydon was talking to them, he had already walked into the inner parts of the Neal family manor.


    Of course, Braydon was familiar with all the buildings here. This was his former home!


    The Neal family¡¯s internal strife had originated from the two old men¡¯s falling out and the problem of the second generation¡¯s sessor of the family!


    There were two elders in the Neal family. The eldest, Graham Neal, was Braydon¡¯s grandfather!


    Back then, he was the head of the Neal family. He had four sons who were known as the four dragons of the Neal family, all of whom were dragons among men.


    The eldest, Louis Neal, was Braydon¡¯s father. He was the leader of the second generation of the Neal family. His ability was outstanding, dazzling like the shining star of Preston city!


    If there were no idents, the position as family head would definitely belong to Louis Neal.


    However, the second elder was Gerald Neal, Braydon¡¯s grand uncle.


    He was not willing to ept that!


    Gerald Neal wanted to support his eldest son, Larry Neal, so he secretly colluded with outsiders and set off a storm thirteen years ago.


    ...


    That old thing, Gerald Neal, forced his elder brother to die with the help of external forces. He killed Braydon¡¯s second and fourth uncle!


    Back then, third uncle was far away in the north and was dressed in military attire, so he was not affected.


    Braydon was sent to the northern territory, and it was because of his third uncle¡¯s protection that he grew up safely.


    That was why Braydon said that when he returned to the capital, he would kill three people first.


    The first person was Gerald Neal!


    Because of the Neal family¡¯s internal strife, a Northern King was born.


    Today, King Braydon had returned only for revenge!


    It was a blood feud!


    His grandfather¡¯s tragic death, his father¡¯s secret suppression, and having to swallow his anger and endure thirteen years of humiliation; this man¡¯s dignity was trampled on by the Neal family until it was worthless!


    Braydon¡¯s second uncle and fourth uncle had always treated him like their own child!


    However, they had lost their lives at the hands of Gerald Neal¡¯s branch!


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s cotton clothes fluttered as he stepped on the puddles, sshing dirty water everywhere. He murmured softly, ¡°If I don¡¯t take revenge, I, Braydon, am not worthy of being a son!¡±


    The Neal family manor¡¯s tallest building was a seven-storey circr building, also known as the bright hall. It was where the Neal family received their distinguished guests.


    It was his second uncle who had personally designed and supervised thepletion of such a building!


    With his return to his old home, Braydon stood at the door and shouted, ¡°I, Braydon Neal, wish Grand Uncle a long and prosperous life!¡±


    His words were like a tiger¡¯s roar, causing the lively hall to fall into dead silence!


    Normally, the Neal family would not dare to mention the name Braydon, but today, not only did he mention it, but he was also here!


    The people who came to offer their blessings in the bright hall were all distinguished guests!


    The representatives of the seven great families were all here to offer their blessings. The outstanding third generation of the Neal family was present as well.


    Without exceptions, they were all in the bright hall!


    The hundred people gathered in the bright hall looked at the door in unison.


    In the high seat of the bright hall, a silver-haired old man was sat at the head of the table. His face was ruddy, and his smile slowly disappeared!


    That incident was taboo in the Neal family, and no one dared to mention it in front of Gerald Neal.


    Braydon strode in through the door, his seven-foot body tall and handsome!


    Everyone was stunned, and no one dared to make a sound.


    Gerald Neal slowly said, ¡°What a good young man. What a good long life. As expected of a son of the Neal family. You have guts. I¡¯ll ept your well-wishes!¡±


    A young man in a suit stood at the side. His name was Spencer Larson. He hade with gifts to offer his blessings and also to propose a marriage.


    He was the Larson family¡¯s eldest young master!


    Spencer Larson smiled lightly, ¡°So, you are Braydon. You don¡¯t have any manners. How can you not kneel as the younger generation offering his wishes to an elder?¡±


    His words made many people smile and look at Braydon coldly. He was simply courting death.


    The Neal family had always wanted to get rid of the root of the problem and erase the hidden danger known as Braydon. Now, he had actually delivered himself to the door and even asked to be humiliated.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± Luke Yates cast azy nce at him.


    ¡°My name is Spencer Larson. I¡¯m not famous, but whenever my name is mentioned in Preston, people will have to give me some face!¡± Spencer Larson said with pride.


    No one would have guessed that Luke would lift his head up high and say, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of you!¡±

 Chapter 18

    18 Who Can Protect You?


    Spencer Larson¡¯s face darkened. He really did not expect that he would lose face here.


    ¡°Who knows where this country bumpkin came from? One look and I can tell he¡¯s not a local. Otherwise, how could he not have heard of Spencer¡¯s name?¡± A slim girl at the side chimed in.


    ¡°Who in Preston doesn¡¯t know Young Master Larson¡¯s name?¡± Another person said in a ttering manner.


    The bald, middle-aged chairman of Doffer textile, Samuel Zoll, snorted with disdain. ¡°Country bumpkins! How many people can they know?¡±


    Spencer¡¯s expression softened, but before he could say anything, Luke Yates spoke with an expressionless face, ¡°I¡¯m indeed not a local. I¡¯m from the northern territory!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re indeed a country bumpkin! How much knowledge can a person from the forsakennd of the north have?¡± Samuelughed.


    Luke raised his eyebrows, and a cold glint shed across the depths of his eyes!


    Even Gordon Lowe did not dare to say that to him! Who the hell was this Samuel Zoll?


    Smack!


    Luke gave Samuel a tight p, and he fell to the ground!


    However, before he could recover from his shock, Luke took another step forward and stepped on him!


    ¡°A bunch of useless things who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    As he spoke, Luke kicked Samuel a few times in session, leaving him on the verge of death.


    However, this was not the end!


    He turned around and snorted coldly, ¡°Is he the chairman of the textilepany?¡±


    Gordon lightly nodded.


    Luke¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Steve Xavier, get in here!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Steve was covered in cold sweat.


    Luke Yates was the unruliest of the fivemanders and was also the biggest troublemaker in the entire Eastern Hansworth.


    However, no one dared to touch Luke!


    Firstly, it was because of the terrifying power he had.


    More importantly, they did not even know whose younger brother he was!


    Who dared to touch the left-wing guard of the Northern King?


    Now that Steve Xavier had appeared, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank, and their faces turned pale!


    Gerald Neal, who was sitting at the head of the table, also felt his legs tremble. He stood up and said, ¡°Team Leader Xavier?¡±


    Steve lowered his head and ignored everyone. He was covered in cold sweat.


    Luke did not care about what others thought and said coldly, ¡°This guy scolded me. What should I do?¡±


    ¡°There are five greatmanders in the country. You live in Eastern Hansworth. Insulting you is equivalent to insulting the six provinces in Eastern Hansworth. He deserves to be killed!¡±


    Steve said frankly.


    ording to the rules of the special operations team, themander was the leader!


    Who would dare to humiliate him?


    Luke snorted coldly.


    ¡°Kill him, chop him up, and feed him to the dogs!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Steve immediately agreed.


    Everyone shivered.


    It was only now that they realized Luke Yates had a powerful background!


    Zayn Ziegler looked at Luke and shook his head. He said, ¡°No need. Seal up all his properties as punishment!¡±


    Steve nodded and quickly ordered his men to do it.


    Luke did not pay attention to Zayn¡¯s words. He nced at Spencer Larson and then gave him a tight p!


    Smack!


    ¡°You seem to be the main culprit.¡±


    Spencer¡¯s eyes were red!


    However, Luke did not even bother to talk to him!


    He turned around and grabbed the handle of a sword, pulling out a ck battle sword from Steve¡¯s waist. Luke suddenly stabbed and instantly pierced through Spencer¡¯s left shoulder, nailing him to the ground!


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank!


    No one had expected that this ck-clothed youth would attack just like that!


    The iron-blooded ruthlessness of his wrists was daunting!


    Now, seeing Spencer¡¯s miserable appearance, Lukeughed in disdain.


    ¡°How¡¯s my country bumpkin sword?¡±


    They wanted Braydon to kneel down and greet them; it was an insult to their Northern King. This group of people did not know what was good for them!


    Today, he wanted these people to find out whose world this was!


    ¡°Braydon, have you forgotten what you promised Mom?¡± Laura Quinn frowned slightly.


    ...


    ¡°Return and sheath your de!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Luke pulled out his de from Spencer¡¯s shoulder, causing blood to stter, which was followed by a painful howl.


    The bright hall was silent, and all the guests were as silent as cicadas in winter!


    Braydon¡¯s return this time would probably stain the Neal family with blood!


    Seeing Spencer being taken away by the Larson family, Gerald Neal stood up and cupped his fists, looking at Steve Xavier.


    ¡°Team Leader Xavier, the Neal family and your team have never crossed each other¡¯s path. In the end, Braydon is a descendant of the Neal family. Today¡¯s matter is the Neal family¡¯s family matter. Team Leader Xavier, do you really want to interfere?¡±


    ¡°The Preston team is forcefully interfering in the Neal family¡¯s affairs. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good if word gets out!¡± Larry Neal¡¯s eyes glowed.


    Steve secretly rolled his eyes and did not say anything.


    On such an asion, who was he to speak?


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a family matter, let¡¯s solve it ourselves!¡± Braydon snapped his fingers and smiled.


    Steve turned around and left the bright hall without a word.


    ...


    Seeing this, the other guests also found excuses to leave one by one.


    All of a sudden, there were only two groups of people left in the entire hall-Laura Quinn¡¯s family and the Neal family led by Gerald Neal.


    Gerald sat back on his high seat, looked down, and sneered. ¡°Braydon, you must have paid a high price to invite Team Leader Xavier of the Preston team, right?¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    Zayn and the others who were standing at the door sneered.


    Steve was not worthy of their invitation.


    However, Gerald did not care much and merely sneered, ¡°You¡¯re still too inexperienced. Steve Xavier is in charge of the Preston special operations team and secretly controls all martial artists. He has amazing authority. Although the Neal family is strong, we don¡¯t dare to offend him. Which of the seven great families would dare to offend him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Steve is gone. Once he¡¯s gone, who do you think can protect you in the Neal family?¡± Larryughed coldly, as if he was looking at an idiot.


    They had only provoked him with a few words, but who knew that Braydon would stupidly think that he could handle the Neal family¡¯s internal affairs himself.


    But now? All aid was far away!


    Gerald waved his hand. ¡°How stupid! Send his family of three on their way. Make sure to clean up the mess!¡±


    ¡°Leonard, you do it!¡± Larryughed evilly.


    Leonard Neal, Gerald Neal¡¯s second eldest son, grinned and looked at Braydon. He then quietly licked his lips.


    ¡°Braydon, have you ever felt what despair is like?¡±

 Chapter 19

    19 War God Level


    Leonard Neal had a bad temper. His body was thin and weak, and his eyes were yellowish. His hands were full of calluses, and his eyebrows had a murderous look to it!


    Beginner level fighter, Leonard Neal!


    In fact, all seven of Preston¡¯s great families had ancient martial arts practitioners!


    Unfortunately, in modern society, martial arts were forbidden. In addition to the strict surveince of the special operations teams in various ces, all the members of the special operations team had the right to punish the ancient martial artists on the spot if they dared to do as they pleased and kill ordinary people for no reason!


    The ancient martial arts practitioners were further divided into the lowest level of martial apprentices. The lowest level martial apprentices were basically the disciples who were responsible for serving tea.


    Above them were the martial artists!


    Martial artists cultivated their Qi and blood, trained their bones and muscles, and could break stones with a lift of their hand. It was a power that ordinary people could not imagine.


    As for the cultivation method, it was a secret that would not be passed on.


    The Neal family had half of an ancient martial arts cultivation method, which was obtained by Gerald and Graham Neal. It was regarded as the Neal family¡¯s most precious treasure, which was passed on to the men and not the women!


    Leonard stepped forward.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send your family of three on your way now!¡±


    When a martial artist made a move, no mortal could match him.


    Leonard was ranked ninth among the top ten martial artists in Preston!


    At this moment, Leonard made a move in an instant, forming his hand into a w aimed at Braydon¡¯s throat!


    Braydon was as calm as the wind, not moving an inch!


    ¡°Has this person been scared silly?¡±


    ¡°No matter how arrogant Braydon is, in the end, he¡¯s still not strong enough!¡±


    ¡°The bigger fist is the absolute principle!¡±


    A group of Neal family juniors were pointing and discussing among themselves, their faces full of disdain.


    However, in the next second, everyone¡¯s expression changed!


    When Leonard¡¯s w-like hands touched Braydon¡¯s throat, it looked like he had already caught it, but in fact, there was still a distance of one centimeter.


    It was this one centimeter of distance that made Leonard¡¯s eyes reveal fear!


    ¡°War... War God level!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Leonard¡¯s eyes widened in anger!


    As an ancient martial artist, no one knew better than him what a War God level fighter meant!


    One person could destroy an entire city!


    It was extremely terrifying!


    But now, Leonard was calling Braydon the War God!


    How could this be possible?


    However, at this moment, Leonard¡¯s hand seemed to be bound by an invisible force. He was in a dilemma and was stuck in ce!


    And this invisible force was the War God¡¯s pressure!


    In front of everyone¡¯s shocked eyes, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying pressure gushed out and enveloped Leonard¡¯s entire body. He was then forcefully brought to his knees.


    Bang!


    The floor cracked with the force, and the legs of his pants were stained red. White bones could be vaguely seen protruding from his knees!


    This pressure swept across the bright hall. No one in the Neal family was left standing. They were all brought to their knees!


    Gerald Neal knelt on the ground and trembled instinctively.


    The aura of a War God!


    Who in Preston could stop him?


    In the eyes of Bryan Goldman and the others, martial apprentices and martial artists were just newly advanced ancient martial artists.


    Further up would be the warrior level, the warlord level, and the War God level!


    The gap between a martial artist and a War God was like a chasm!


    However, at this moment, Luke Yates curled his lips in disdain.


    ¡°My brother entered the northern region when he was seven years old. He became a warrior in less than a month and became a general in half a year. He became a War God when he was nine years old. He killed six War Gods from other countries and became the War God of the northern region!


    ¡°When he was thirteen, he used the entire country¡¯s resources to collect meteoric iron. He spent four years to forge the Northern King sword. He stood in the northern territory and single-handedly stopped 100,000 enemies. He ughtered all of them and earned the name of the overlord of the northern territory!¡±


    ...


    ¡°When he entered the king realm at the age of seventeen, he was given the title of Northern King, but my brother refused. However, martial arts etiquette cannot be abolished. Someone suggested to add another word before my brother¡¯s name, so his full name is King Braydon Neal!


    ¡°My brother refused once again!


    ¡°War God level? My brother has more than a hundred War Gods under hismand, and they are in charge of the northern territory. With just one order, they can head to Preston with a million ck-armored elites and point their des at you!¡±


    Luke Yate¡¯s sonorous words resounded throughout the entire bright hall.


    The entire room was silent!


    Who would dare believe these words?


    ...


    This was no longer a story, but a legend!


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Larry Neal muttered instinctively.


    Under the intense fear and uneasiness, Larry¡¯s face had turned pale!


    ¡°Brother! I regret what I¡¯ve done!¡± Gerald Neal cried out in grief.


    A single word of regret made this eighty-year-old man feel so much pain that he wished he was dead!


    Louis Neal¡¯s eyes were enlivened.


    He had never thought that his child would have grown to this stage.


    ¡°Braydon! You¡¯ve suffered so much all these years in the northern territory!¡± Laura Quinn¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Aunt Laura, my brother once told me that a seven-foot-tall man should stand between the heavens and the earth. He should be bold for his entire life and have the courage to conquer thousands of miles like a tiger. There¡¯s no such thing as suffering. Only through the cruelest tempering can the sharpest sword be forged!¡±


    Lukeughed carefreely, causing Gordon Lowe¡¯s lips to curl into a smile.


    He could testify that it was indeed Braydon who had said it.


    ...


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine!¡± Braydon said softly.


    After a brief moment offort, a powerful killing intent shocked the entire Neal family, and they began to cry out in fear.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°On that rainy night thirteen years ago, my grandfather was forced to die by your hand in this bright hall. In order to let me escape, Fourth Uncle chose to cover my retreat. He was right in front of the bright hall when you, Larry Neal, pierced through his heart with a single sword!


    ¡°It was my seventh birthday that day. I turned around and I, Braydon, saw clearly that my fourth uncle died in your hands!


    ¡°Grandfather took great care of me, and Fourth Uncle treated me like his own son. If I don¡¯t take revenge, I won¡¯t be able to get rid of my hatred!¡±


    When Braydon talked about the past, his hair fluttered without any gust of wind, showing the true anger of a tyrant.


    Braydon¡¯s anger could turn the world upside down!


    In the next moment, Braydon touched his waist with his fair left hand and took off the ck cloak behind him, revealing the sword on his waist.


    The sword was called the Northern King!


    The Northern King sword was famous in the northern territory for standing on the corpses of 720,000 enemies.


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, the Northern King sword was unsheathed!


    The pitch-ck de was slightly curved. It looked heavy, but it was filled with cold killing intent.


    In the blink of an eye, wild geese circled in the skies above Preston city. They cried out, and their wings fell. The pet dogs on the street shat and peed themselves, and theyy on the ground whimpering.


    In some domestic fowl farms, the chickens and white geese pped their wings in panic.


    This was the Northern King sword!


    Braydon held the knife in his left hand, and his eyes were very cold as he stared at the Neal family.


    Everyone was terrified!


    ¡°That rainy night, you, Leonard Neal, chased after me and my mother. You¡¯re indeed the second master of the Neal family. You¡¯re so ruthless. If Grandma Sage didn¡¯te in the rain to protect me, I, Braydon, would have died in your hands that night!


    ¡°None of you in the Neal family are innocent!¡±


    Braydon held the Northern King sword and stood proudly in the hall!

 Chapter 20

    20 How Could an Ant Devour an Elephant?


    Then, the Northern King sword shot out and stabbed into the ground in front of Gerald Neal!


    Braydon¡¯s action was self-evident!


    Retribution!


    He, Gerald Neal, could not escape this fate!


    ¡°It¡¯s retribution... Retribution!¡±


    Gerald¡¯s body trembled. He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. He held the Northern King sword with both hands and exerted force!


    The de did not move at all!


    The Northern King sword was made with the strength of the entire country. It was forged for four years using meteoric iron and weighed 360 kilograms!


    Gerald could not even make the sword budge with all his strength!


    Braydon sneered, ¡°You are not worthy to die under the Northern King¡¯s sword!


    ¡°Braydon! You¡¯re going too far!¡±


    Gerald¡¯s eyes were red. Under the intense humiliation, he suddenly stood up and hit his head against the door beam!


    Bang!


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    Gerald fell heavily to the ground with his neck twisted; he was dead!


    An expert of his generation had lost his life on the spot!


    Larry Neal instantly lost his voice.


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The one thousand young men in ck clothes, wearing ck scarves on their faces, pulled out the ck swords from their waists!


    Thousands of ck Northern Cool swords were shining with a dim light!


    Larry¡¯s whole body turned cold, and he finally realized how terrifying Braydon was after his return!


    Leonard Neal¡¯s expression was grim, and he could not help but growl, ¡°Steve Xavier, they¡¯re all martial artists. Are you going to let them attack us?¡±


    ¡°You have five warriors in the Neal family, so you¡¯re not ordinary people,¡± Steve said calmly.


    ¡°Steve Xavier! Let me ask you this: who¡¯s in charge of the Preston team?¡± Luke Yates asked in disdain.


    Steve replied, ¡°The Central Hansworth main team!¡±


    ¡°Then, who¡¯s themander of the Central ins¡¯ main team?¡± Luke asked again.


    ¡°Commander Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of Central ins!¡± Steve said.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Luke asked.


    ¡°Right here!¡± Steve turned around and saluted.


    Larry was silent, and all the people in the Neal family were in fear!


    They had never thought that the person who followed Braydon in silence had such a terrifying background!


    How was this a follower? This was clearly a giant that could crush the Neal family with a stomp of his foot!


    Leonardughed at himself. ¡°The person who suppresses all the martial artists in the three provinces of the Central ins, also known as the figure standing at the peak of Mount Tanish... I didn¡¯t expect that he woulde to a small ce like our Neal family¡¯s manor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the onlymander here today!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler casually pointed and said coldly, ¡°Him! The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, the Commander of Western Hansworth!


    ¡°Carl Mason, the ferocious Tiger of Northern Hansworth, the former Commander of Northern Hansworth!


    ¡°Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe, the Commander of Southern Hansworth!


    ¡°The Great Demon King, Luke Yates, the Commander of Eastern Hansworth!¡±


    At the end of his speech, Leonard knelt on the ground, his face pale!


    The five greatmanders of the country had gathered in the Neal family¡¯s manor today!


    The Neal family was receiving such great honor!


    Braydon held the long sword in his hand, his face as cold as ice.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, rest in peace!¡± With a sigh, the Northern King sword turned into a ck shadow and pierced through Larry Neal¡¯s chest, nailing him to the door of the bright hall!


    Everyone in the Neal family was trembling! However, no one dared to say a word!


    Braydon took Leonard outside the bright hall.


    Outside the hall, it was pouring heavily.


    Braydon looked at the sky and said softly, ¡°You shall kneel here for the rest of your life!


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you experience all the humiliation my father has suffered all these years and the pain my mother has suffered in her wheelchair!


    ¡°If you dare tomit suicide, you will bear the consequences!¡±


    Braydon chuckled, and his eyes quietly fell on Leonard¡¯s two sons who were kneeling in the bright hall.


    In an instant, Leonard¡¯s face turned ashen, but he did not dare to refute at all!


    Life and death were no longer in his hands!


    The rain outside was getting heavier and heavier, and Carl put a ck cloak on Braydon.


    ...


    Braydon turned around and looked at the people of the Neal family. ¡°Dad, everything in the Neal family belongs to you. The head of the family should be you!¡±


    Louis Neal opened his mouth to speak, but Braydon stopped him.


    Everything in the Neal family belonged to Louis Neal.


    There were decades of Braydon¡¯s grandfather¡¯s hard work in this. Only by taking everything back could he be worthy of his grandfather¡¯s soul in heaven!


    ¡°Where are the graves of Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°In the cemetery in the western suburbs!¡± Someone answered.


    Braydon¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°They died without being buried in the ancestral grave? Then, you will face the same oue!¡±


    The Neal family¡¯s ancestral grave was not in the cemetery in the western suburbs. Since Gerald Neal dared to treat the dead like this, Braydon would treat them the same way!


    The entire Neal family was still silent! No one dared to say a word!


    Braydon ignored the wind and rain and wanted to go to the grave to pay his respects.


    At the gate of the Neal family¡¯s manor, a ck carriage team slowly stopped, and nearly fifty people got off.


    ...


    The leader was a crane-haired old man with a youthful face. He was wearing a ck handmade suit and had a string of beads in his hand. A middle-aged man in a suit bent over and stood beside him, holding an umbre for him.


    After a moment of silence, the old man finally snorted heavily!


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see just how powerful this abandoned son of the Neal family, who had disappeared for thirteen years, is. He even dares to hurt the eldest grandson of my Larson family!¡±


    The old man was Howard Larson, the Larson family¡¯s old master.


    He, Gerald Neal, olddy Sage, and the others were all people of the same generation.


    And they were all martial artists!


    The Larson family brought people into the house and happened to bump into Braydon who was going out.


    The cold wind howled in the rainy night!


    The Northern King sword on Braydon¡¯s waist had been sheathed and handed over to Luke for safekeeping.


    The Northern King sword was not to be seen in prosperous times. This was the rule set by Braydon in the past.


    Gordon frowned; his face filled with disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll clear the way!¡±


    ¡°This is the Central ins, the prosperous Preston city, not our northern territory. There are no foreign armies invading our borders. This is a prosperous city. Old Lowe, you should put away your sword!¡±


    Bryan Goldman could not help butugh.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Everyone from the Larson family looked grim!


    This Gordon Lowe was too arrogant!


    However, before the two sides could fight, another convoy slowly drove over!


    They were the Sage family!


    ¡°Why is she here?¡± Howard Larson frowned.


    ¡°Father, the Sage family has long declined. Our Larson family isn¡¯t afraid of this old woman!¡±


    The man in the suit who was holding the umbre said in a low voice, his voice full of disdain.


    Howard Larson¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.


    ¡°Impudent! Although the Sage family is weak, they have a strong foundation! It¡¯s enough for the Sage family tost another thirty to fifty years!¡±


    The man in the suit did not think much of it, but he did not say anything.


    In his eyes, they were merely the Sage family.


    They were just ants!

 Chapter 21

    21 This is Not Up to You


    The man in the suit felt that his old man was making a mountain out of a molehill!


    Howard Larson frowned and said in a profound tone, ¡°The Sage family may seem weak. However, among the seven great families, there are only a few who dare to touch the Sage family. As long as this old woman is alive, the Sage family won¡¯t fall!¡±


    Just as he had finished speaking...


    ¡°Which deity is this, talking about this old woman!¡±


    A ck, dragon-like convoy arrived.


    The first car stopped steadily, and olddy Sage got off with her dragon-headed walking stick. The person holding an umbre for her was the elegant and refined Heather Sage!


    ¡°It¡¯s me, your second brother Howard!¡± Howard Larsonughed out loud.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s second brother Gerald¡¯s birthday tonight. Did you have toe personally to offer him your wishes?¡± Olddy Sage said with a faint smile.


    In the end, Howard said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s nothing. He¡¯s the one who killed his brother and seized all the power. He wants me to wish him happy birthday? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s going on?¡± Olddy Sage smiled kindly.


    ¡°Spencer was here to celebrate his birthday, but he was injured instead. The Neal family has to give us an exnation!¡± The man in the suit said.


    ¡°Shut up, you embarrassing thing. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing enough already?¡±


    Howard red at him. He felt that such embarrassment should not be openly talked about in such a situation.


    However, Bryan Goldman¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and he said, ¡°What kind of exnation does the Larson family want?¡±


    Before the Larson family could question him, Braydon Neal, who was dressed in in clothes, walked over calmly.


    Heather was pleasantly surprised and said, ¡°Bray...¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, go ahead and shout out loud. That¡¯s your brother Braydon!¡± Olddy Sage smiled lovingly.


    Braydon walked to the front and took the umbre from Heather. He held the umbre for the olddy and greeted her softly, ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Heather let go and rolled her eyes.


    In a car not far away, Spencer Larson was extremely agitated. ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s Braydon. The man beside him was the one who hurt me!¡± He said.


    When Luke Yates heard this, his mouth was crooked from all the grinning.


    There were still people who were not afraid of death in this world.


    This guy Spencer still dared to provoke him!


    Howard said angrily, ¡°Neal family¡¯s juniors, step aside. Have second brother Geralde out to wee me personally!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯ll be a little difficult!¡± Bryan smiled like a spring breeze.


    The dozens of people from the Larson family all red at him, not understanding what this young man was smiling about!


    He was clearly disrespecting old master Larson!


    ¡°Old master Larson, I¡¯m afraid that his body is already cold. How would he be able to greet you himself?¡± Bryan said once again.


    ¡°Second brother Gerald is dead?¡±


    Howard¡¯s pupils constricted. He asked in shock and anger, ¡°It¡¯s that old thing¡¯s eightieth birthday today. Did he die from a stroke?¡±


    ¡°Hemitted suicide!¡± Bryan answered all his questions frankly.


    Olddy Sage, who was beside him, sighed. She seemed to have guessed something. It was Gerald Neal¡¯s eightieth birthday tonight. How could he havemitted suicide?


    The olddy¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. She knew that all of this must have been done by Braydon.


    ¡°Second brother Howard,¡± Olddy Sage reminded him, ¡°I think we should just forget about Spencer. It¡¯s pouring heavily now. Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow!¡±


    A good word of advice had little effect.


    The Larson family¡¯s eldest young master was seriously injured, and they hade to question the culprit tonight. How could they be sent away just like that?


    However, Howard was a man who had lived a long life and seen a great deal. Gerald Neal had suddenly died, and with the addition of olddy Sage¡¯s advice, he smelled danger and said decisively, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you any longer. Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are we just going to let this slide?¡± Spencer¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    When had the Larson family ever suffered such a huge loss!


    Fabien Larson, the man in the suit, frowned. ¡°Dad, Spencer¡¯s injury isn¡¯t a joke. He was stabbed through by a sword and nailed to the ground. If this matter doesn¡¯t have an end, the Larson family will never be able to lift our heads up in front of the Neal family!


    The Neal and Larson families had been at loggerheads for decades.


    Old master Larson¡¯s anger rose when he heard that.


    ¡°Second brother Howard, please think twice about today¡¯s matter. It¡¯s not easy for the Larson family to umte a hundred-year-old foundation. Otherwise, if the seven great families in Preston be six in the future, we¡¯ll be a joke to outsiders!¡± Olddy Sage once again offered words of advice.


    These words caused the old and young of the Larson family to be greatly shocked.


    Was this olddy just bluffing them?


    Or did the Neal family really have someone they could not offend?


    Who could be sure?


    Howard¡¯s old face gradually turned solemn.


    However, Fabien Larson held back his anger and said, ¡°The seven great families of Preston all know each other. It¡¯s true that that kid is your Sage family¡¯s son-inw, but you¡¯re saying all this for him. Do you think the Larson family is scared of you?¡±


    ¡°Dad, you can¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Spencer struggled to get out of the car. His shoulder was wrapped in gauze, and blood was seeping through.


    This tragic sight further incited Fabien¡¯s killing intent!


    Fabien Larson had his own motives. He had been the head of the Larson family for fifteen years.


    For the past fifteen years, he had not lived afortable life.


    ...


    Fabien¡¯s two younger brothers were both in the upper echelons of the Larson group. They were both capable and wanted to make their sons fight for the next head of the family!


    Fabien was aware of this, and this made him anxious.


    All these years, he had been training his eldest son, Spencer Larson, to be the leader of the Larson family¡¯s younger generation.


    Tonight, Spencer had been crippled in the Neal family¡¯s home, and he had lost all dignity.


    If he did not get back his dignity, no one in the younger generation of the Larson family would listen to Spencer!


    Fabien would not allow anyone to shake his position as the eldest son of the Larson family!


    Fabien refused to leave and demanded an exnation from the Neal family for his son¡¯s sake.


    Olddy Sage leaned on her dragon-headed walking stick and said, ¡°Of course the Larson family isn¡¯t scared that easily, but Braydon isn¡¯t someone you can mess with. Second brother Howard, that¡¯s all I have to say. You better be careful!¡±


    ¡°Wait, no matter what happens tonight, I, second brother Howard, will ept Sister Sage¡¯s favor!¡±


    Old master Howard¡¯s face was dark as he said, ¡°But the person who was injured tonight isn¡¯t a branch family descendant. He¡¯s my eldest grandson, the eldest son of the Larson family. If the Neal family hands over the person, we will live in peace. If they don¡¯t, tonight will be the day the Neal and Larson families have a fall out!¡±


    The old man¡¯s words showed the Larson family¡¯s attitude!


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be handing this person over tonight!¡±


    Braydon was as calm as ever. If olddy Sage was not here, he would have asked Luke Yates to destroy this group of small fries.


    ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide!¡± Fabien snorted.


    Today, the Larson family was using all their power to oppress him, so in Fabien¡¯s eyes, the Neal family would just have to hand him over!


    ¡°You want me to hand Luke over? The Larson family doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡± Braydon replied softly!


    ¡°Why you!¡±


    The Larson family red at him.


    Braydon red at them coldly, full of killing intent. The Larson family members felt as if they were struck by lightning.


    Braydon stood between heaven and earth with his hands behind his back, looking quite majestic.


    ¡°Five years ago, little Luke caused a huge disaster. Thirty-six War God level experts from five countries joined forces to attack my northern territory and forced me to hand over Luke. If I didn¡¯t hand him over, they threatened to massacre my northern territory and that not even a de of grass would grow there!¡± He said indifferently.


    ¡°I had no choice but to use the Northern King sword. I killed all thirty-six foreign War Gods who invaded the northern territory!


    ¡°Luke Yates is my brother. The Larson family is nothing in my eyes! How dare you ask that I hand him over?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold and murderous. Everyone could not help but wrap their clothes tightly around them. They felt that the wind and rain tonight was bone-chilling!


    Everyone was silent!


    A man in a tunic suit walked out of the Larson family¡¯s crowd and said in a low voice, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t go too far with your bragging. There hasn¡¯t been a single War God level figure in Preston in the past hundred years. No one has even seen one before, so how did you even kill one?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? Report your name!¡± Gordon Lowe coldly asked.


    ¡°Felix Larson from the Larson family!¡± The man in the tunic suit said proudly.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. Brother Braydon, be careful. He¡¯s very powerful!¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were very intelligent, making people feel that they were beautiful at first nce. She spoke those words in a hurry.


    Braydon turned around and smiled tenderly, and even Bryan Goldman let out a smile.


    Olddy Sage also smiled.


    Heather¡¯s face turned red and hot, and she stomped her feet in embarrassment!


    ¡°Silly girl, your brother Braydon said that he can protect you for the rest of your life. He isn¡¯t lying to you!¡±


    Olddy Sage felt that her granddaughter was so silly that she was adorable.


    ¡°Uncle Felix is one of the top ten martial artists in Preston city,¡± Heather said softly. ¡°He¡¯s ranked fourth. Grandma, you said that he¡¯s very strong!¡±


    ¡°Haha, not just Felix Larson, even the number one expert in Preston, Daoist Jonas Quill, is like an ant in front of your brother Braydon!¡±


    Olddy Sage had been in contact with Braydon all these years.


    All these years, Braydon had only reported the good news and not the bad news in his letters. As long as it was something good, he would definitely inform her in his letters to make her happy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never seen a War God before?¡± Luke said in disdain.


    ¡°Hmph, have you seen one before?¡± Felix sneered.


    In the next moment, Luke released his aura.


    An unrestrained terrifying aura burst forth as his long hair fluttered behind his head, making him look like a Great Demon King.


    The strong grass in the manor¡¯swn was bent, the trees were leaning backward, and no one could straighten their backs!


    Felix¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    He could suppress a hundred des of grass and ten thousand people!


    This kind of aura was the symbol of a War God!


    He was a formidable War God!

 Chapter 22

    22 Make Way


    Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes.


    ¡°War God level, I am!¡± Luke Yates said proudly.


    Whoosh!


    Old master Howard Larson¡¯s body staggered, and he almost fell to the ground.


    No one was more afraid than him!


    Provoking the War God? The Larson family must be seeking death!


    No one doubted Luke Yates¡¯ strength. He was the standard of a War God!


    Heather Sage¡¯s eyes blinked with curiosity.


    Braydon Neal noticed her confusion and chuckled. ¡°Luke, stand down. I want to see how powerful the top ten martial artists of Preston are!¡±


    ¡°Let me do it!¡± Luke was rather eager to do it.


    ¡°Is it fun for you to bully a junior martial artist?¡± Bryan Goldman did not know whether tough or cry.


    Luke rolled his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡®Braydon is a monster at the level of a king. If he were to deal with a martial artist, that would be considered bullying!¡¯


    Felix Larson gasped and said cautiously, ¡°You¡¯re the abandoned son of the Neal family?¡±


    ¡°How dare you! Do you really think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    Luke¡¯s aura was released, and his killing intent was shocking, intimidating everyone.


    Felix realized his mistake and corrected himself, ¡°You¡¯re Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°You can make your move!¡±


    Braydon wanted to show Heather that her brother was not as weak as she had thought. He also wanted to give this girl a lesson on the difference in strength when ites to martial artists!


    Felix gritted his teeth and threw a punch.


    His fist was like a tiger¡¯s roar, powerful and heavy, with an extremely strong and oppressive force.


    This was the Roaring Tiger fist, the fist technique of the Larson family.


    Heather was a little worried. In the end, she still did not understand. All she knew was that Felix was very powerful in Preston.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back. He was so fast that Felix could only brush past him, but he could not touch him.


    This wasplete suppression and contempt.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Heather, remember this. We have thousands of years of heritage. The heritage of ancient martial arts can be traced back to the era of the first king. It has continued on to this day. Martial arts are weak!


    ¡°However, there are still different levels of strength between the ancient martial arts practitioners!


    ¡°At the lowest level, we have martial apprentices who serve tea and are as humble as ants. They are not much better than ordinary people!


    ¡°Further up are martial artists. Only people like him, who have just begun to possess the strength of a martial artist, are considered experts to ordinary people!


    ¡°Above martial artists are those at the warrior, warlord, and War God levels!


    ¡°The mark of a War God is the ability to suppress ten thousand people. I said that I can protect you for the rest of your life, and I¡¯m not trying to scare you. In the north, I have more than a hundred War Gods under mymand!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile silenced the audience!


    Who would dare to believe this?


    The Larson family was shocked!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to specifically tell me that!¡± Heather was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Actually, above the War God level, there¡¯s still a difference in terms of strength. My brother is a King; he has been a King since the age of seventeen. In the north, he¡¯s the current Northern King. Since he said that he can protect you, then no one in the world would dare to touch you!¡±


    Luke said arrogantly.


    He, the Great Demon King, had the most experience. Without Braydon¡¯s protection, he would have died a hundred times over the years.


    Howard gasped!


    Bang!


    A muffled groan woke everyone up from there stupor. Braydon raised his hand and wrapped an invisible air current around it. Felix was sent flying from the gush of air, and he fell to the ground. He was seriously injured and coughed up blood.


    He had defeated him in one strike!


    Braydon¡¯s strength was terrifying!


    At this moment.


    The rain in the middle of the night was like a downpour, causing a murderous aura to appear at the Neal family¡¯s gate.


    A burly middle-aged man with white sideburns walked out from the rain. His loud voice rang out, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Second Uncle Howard has arrived. My apologies for not personally weing you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned to the Neal family?¡± Fabien Larson was shocked.


    Louis Neal, Fabien Larson, and the other members of this generation had known each other since they were young.


    Howard Larson was secretly shocked and felt that something huge was going on with the Neal family tonight!


    Even if Gerald Neal, that old man, was dead, the Neal family should be taken over by his eldest son, Larry Neal. No matter how bad things were, there would still be his second son, Leonard Neal.


    But the person who had appeared was Louis Neal!


    All the great families in Preston knew about the Neal family¡¯s misfortune thirteen years ago.


    Louis was born into a rich family, so he had proper etiquette and manners. Because of Braydon¡¯s return, the anger from thirteen years ago was being released.


    With his eldest son Braydon, he, Louis, was not afraid of anything!


    Why should he be afraid of the other six great families of Preston?


    ...


    Luke held up a ck umbre. ¡°Uncle Louis, it¡¯s pouring heavily right now. What are you doing out here? Just leave it to us!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your Uncle Louis is happy today!¡± Louis walked in the rainy night.


    He was pouring out his hatred in one day.


    He stepped forward and saluted again, ¡°Second Uncle Howard, Braydon and the other juniors don¡¯t know any manners. Since you¡¯vee here personally, we should open the bright hall to wee you!¡±


    ¡°At least you know your manners!¡±


    Howard waspletely fearless and directly entered the Neal family¡¯s home.


    The fifty people from the Larson family all followed suit.


    However, in front of them, there were one thousand ck-robed young men with military swords in their hands. They were standing silently in the rainy night like one thousand wooden stakes!


    The rainy night was dark, so no one had seen it clearly before.


    Now that they were seeing it clearly, who in the Larson family would not be shocked!


    Thousands of people wearing ck scarves standing with swords in their hands; who would not be afraid of such a murderous aura?


    ...


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Louis said.


    ¡°Dad, I got it. Make way!¡± Braydon said.


    The one thousand people divided into two rows, and they stood silently at the side. The thousand pairs of determined and merciless eyes were gathering an invisible aura.


    The Larson family was shocked!


    Old master Howard was indeed not an ordinary person. He walked like a tiger and had no fear at all. Instead, he praised, ¡°Gerald Neal, that old thing, has been hiding his true powers. He¡¯s been secretly hiding thousands of people in this manor. If I hadn¡¯t seen it for myself today, who among the seven great families would¡¯ve know about the true background of your Neal family? ¡±


    ¡°Second Uncle Howard, you tter me. Please!¡±


    Louis cupped his hands and strode into the bright hall.


    In the bright hall, the hundred people from the Neal family had just left, but the entrance of the bright hall was covered in blood.


    Leonard Neal was kneeling at the door, unconscious.


    ¡°Leonard?¡± Fabien Larson was shocked.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The people of the Larson family were shocked having recognized one of the three leaders of the Neal family, Leonard Neal.


    Who would have thought that he would be kneeling here today with his legs crippled!


    Fabien was shocked.


    However, old master Howard turned a blind eye and strode into the bright hall with his usual expression.


    He had already startedining deep down as he regretted not listening to olddy Sage¡¯s advice. Today, the Neal family had obviously undergone a great change once again, and others could not wait to hide!


    But now, their family actually rushed over.


    Leonard was one of the top ten martial artists in Preston!


    Even he had been crippled and was kneeling in front of the Neal family¡¯s bright hall.


    There was obviously a powerful ancient martial artist here tonight who could kill Leonard Neal in seconds.


    Who was it?


    Was it Luke Yates or Braydon? Or was it someone else¡¯s doing?


    The Larson family did not know!


    But they definitely could not afford to offend him.


    ¡°Tea!¡± Louis then said.


    Hot tea was served in the bright hall, and Heather also entered the bright hall with her grandmother.


    ¡°Grandma, please take a seat!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°There are so many important people here tonight. How could an old woman like me dare to take a seat!¡± Olddy Sage was not being modest. She knew that the fivemanders around Braydon were all influential figures.


    If Braydon did not take a seat, Luke Yates and the others would not dare to do so either!


    Olddy Sage was helped to her seat.


    ¡°Achoo!¡± Heather sneezed from having been under the rain.

 Chapter 23

    23 The Graveyard in the Western Suburbs


    Laura Quinn was at the side door, looking very anxious. She was worried about her daughter-inw, but she did not go over.


    This was because there were many rules in the great families. For example, women could not enter an important ce such as the bright hall.


    ¡°Heather, go check on your Aunt Laura!¡± Olddy Sage said.


    Heather Queen obediently went to the side door and said in surprise, ¡°Aunt Laura!¡±


    ¡°Heather, did you already see your brother Braydon?¡± Laura asked.


    Heather¡¯s face was slightly red as she said, ¡°Yes, I did. It¡¯s cold outside. I¡¯ll push you back into the hall!¡±


    Then, the bright hall fell into a short silence.


    Outside the door, a thousand ck-clothed men stood silently in the rain.


    Who in the Larson family would dare to be impudent with this kind of intimidation?


    Compared to the arrogance at the entrance, Fabien Larson was also stunned at this point.


    ¡°Second Uncle Howard, have some tea!¡± Louis Nealughed.


    ¡°Good, drink some tea. Have you returned to the Neal family, Louis?¡± Howard Larson smiled kindly.


    ¡°It seems that Louis is now the new head of the Neal family!¡± Olddy Sage said affectionately.


    Howard¡¯s fingers that were holding the tea trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that capable. In the future, I¡¯ll have to rely on the two elders to help me take care of the Neal family!¡± Louis cupped his hands.


    ¡°You¡¯re too humble!¡± Howard could not taste a thing when he took a sip of the tea.


    Louis turned around. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Braydon, the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family!¡± He said.


    ¡°Like father, Like son. The Neal family has a son, and the Sage family has found a good son-inw!¡±


    Howard said with a hint of jealousy. The old man was obviously jealous.


    Who would have thought that the seven-year-old child who had left the capital thirteen years ago would return this time in such a terrifying manner?


    ¡°You must be joking, Second Brother Howard. There are many rising stars in the younger generation of the Larson family such as Spencer and the others!¡± Olddy Sageughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s not even worth mentioning. Compared to Braydon, they are utter embarrassments!¡±


    Howard stood up, cupped his hands, and bid his farewell. He did not mention anything about Spencer Larson.


    This matter was clearly over!


    At this point, how would the Larson family dare to harp on this matter?


    Even War God level figures were holding down the fort at the Neal family. Unless the Larson family wanted to seek death, the only thing for them to do was back down. If they continued to pester, they would be courting death.


    ¡°Grandpa, Dad!¡± Spencer Larson, who was outside, said with grievance.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Fabien Larson¡¯s eyes burned with anger.


    Spencer had almost brought cmity upon the Larson family!


    Howard sat in the car and seemed to have aged a few years. He closed his eyes and sighed. ¡°The abandoned son of the Neal family has returned. I¡¯m afraid Preston¡¯s weather is going to change!¡±


    ...


    In the bright hall in the Neal family manor.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that your family is fine!¡± Olddy Sage smiled kindly.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote now, Grandma, you should stay the night!¡± Braydon asked her to stay.


    Olddy Sage refused to stay and brought the Sage family back. However, she seemed to have forgotten one person, and that was Heather.


    When everything was settled.


    Heather Queen and Laura Quinn were in the room when Braydon pushed the door open and entered.


    ¡°Braydon, where¡¯s Grandma Sage?¡± Laura looked outside the door and found no one.


    ¡°She¡¯s already left!¡± Louis said softly.


    ¡°Ah? Why didn¡¯t you get me!¡± Heather was secretly angry.


    ¡°Stay with me tonight,¡± Laura said softly. ¡°Let Braydon send you home tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Aunt Laura, I can¡¯t. I have an exam tomorrow!¡±


    Heather was the same age as Braydon. She was twenty years old and was a second-year student at Preston University. She had an exam tomorrow morning.


    Laura was angry. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to apany me?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Laura, I...¡±


    Heather¡¯s face was a little red. She had already rejected the betrothal to Braydon. She had always felt that it was a little old-fashioned and would beughed at if anyone else were to find out.


    If she were to stay the night with the Neal family, what would others say in the future?!


    ¡°Alright, Braydon and I won¡¯t disturb your rest!¡± Louisughed.


    Braydon and Louis turned around and closed the door, returning to the bright hall.


    However, Braydon did not n to rest. He put on his ck cloak and walked out of the door in the rainy night.


    ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s already sote. You¡¯re still nning to go out?¡± Louis shouted.


    ¡°I want to see Second Uncle and Fourth Uncle!¡± Braydon replied in a low voice.


    Louis sighed and could only let Braydon go.


    The five greatmanders and the thousand guards followed silently.


    ...


    The western suburbs¡¯ graveyard looked gloomy at night.


    This was the west side of Preston, backed by a long mountain range. The biggest graveyard in Preston was here.


    Most of them were cheap graveyards, so ordinary families could afford to buy a piece ofnd here.


    As it was cheap andrge, there were many corners that were left untidied, making it look extremely messy!


    On the way, Luke Yates asked, ¡°Brother, when will the ceremony be held?¡±


    ¡°On my birthday, I guess!¡±


    There was still one month and three days to Braydon¡¯s birthday!


    Braydon¡¯s return meant that he was being crowned!


    This was rted to one¡¯s future martial arts path. It was extremely important that one¡¯s family members personally crowned him in his birthce!


    He could not afford to be careless!


    Therefore, even the Great Demon King, Luke Yates, was extremely concerned about this matter.


    ...


    Braydon walked to the gate of the graveyard. The security guard at the gate said through the ss, ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Whoosh!


    A ck Northern Cool sword pierced through the ss and was nailed to the wall.


    The security guard immediately trembled and did not dare to make a sound!


    Braydon walked into the graveyard in the western suburbs and walked to the northwest corner of the deepest part. There were messy debris and weeds all around. It was obvious that no one had cleaned it all year round!


    More importantly, there was a tomb in front of him. The tombstone was upside down, and the tomb had been dug open. The urn inside was gone!


    Braydon stood alone in the rainy night, and there was a faint murderous intent.


    On this gravestone, the words ¡®Lowell Neal¡¯s tomb¡¯ were engraved. It was so simple that there was not even a birth date or the name of the person who set up the gravestone.


    It was as if he had been casually buried here!


    Second Uncle Lowell¡¯s grave had been opened!


    The whereabouts of the ashes were unknown!


    ¡°Investigate!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was bone-chillingly cold.


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s eyelids twitched. He turned around and went to the security room with his men.


    ¡°What are you... doing?¡± the security guard asked in fear.


    ¡°Who took away the ashes of Lowell Neal and Liam Neal from the two graves in the northwest corner of the graveyard?¡±


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± The security guard trembled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Zayn pulled out his sword that glinted with a cold light.


    The security guard closed his eyes in a panic, his hands and feet shaking. ¡°Ah, Sir, don¡¯t kill me. I didn¡¯t see anything, but the ashes in the two tombs were stolen by a young man and woman!¡±


    ¡°When did it happen?¡± Zayn asked.


    ¡°Seven years ago!¡± The security guard opened his eyes and said, trembling.


    ¡°Bullsh*t, you can remember what happened seven years ago so clearly?¡± Zayn instantly exploded.


    The security guard was almost in tears. ¡°Sir, I had polio when I was a child. It¡¯s not convenient for me to walk, so I asked someone to find a job at the graveyard. I¡¯ve worked here for ten years. I remember clearly that seven years ago, it was that man and woman who gave me 100,000 dors and told me not to tell anyone!¡±¡®


    It was not because the security guard could remember well; it was because he had received a hundred thousand dors of hush money seven years ago. He probably would not have this kind of opportunity again in his lifetime.


    At that time, 100,000 dors was more than three years of his sry!


    He would never forget this kind of fortune even if it had been seventeen years, let alone seven years.


    Give him 100,000 dors in cash! Zayn said.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Someone quickly took out 100,000 dors in cash.

 Chapter 24

    24 Find Them and Kill Them on Sight


    The security guard was stunned. He did not expect to get a windfall just by looking after the graveyard. He immediately told them everything he could remember.


    This amount of money was nothing to Zayn Ziegler!


    In the Preston team alone, supernumerary members were given a monthly sry of 30,000, 50,000, 70, 000, and 100,000 dors!


    And that was only the sry of non-staff members!


    If money could solve the problem of sry, Zayn and the others would not mind at all. However, for the official members, they were all martial artists, and what they wanted was not money.


    What they wanted were spirit herbs and spirit medicines!


    Unfortunately, these things were bing more and more difficult to find in the modern industrial era. You could not buy them even if you had money.


    In the northwest corner of the graveyard, Braydon lifted the tombstone and wiped it with his ck cloak. He did not cry,ugh, nor speak. He just stood there, letting the wind and rain hit him, as if he felt nothing!


    Braydon was a young man, but he grew up in the northern territory. Only the northern soldiers followed him.


    In the memories of his carefree childhood, the two most important rtives were his fourth uncle and second uncle!


    His fourth uncle, Liam Neal, was a famous talent in the capital!


    At that time, his fourth uncle was neen years old. He alone suppressed all the young people of the same generation of the seven great families. No one couldpare to him in both the civil and military field.


    At that time, Liam Neal was known as the most promising warrior in Preston city.


    During that period of childhood, young Braydon stuck to his fourth uncle, Liam Neal, the most.


    Unfortunately, everything had be a memory!


    When Zayn came back, Braydon was wiping the tombstone. ¡°Have you found out?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Seven years ago, a young man and woman came and took away the urn!¡±


    Zayn took out two pieces of white paper. These were the two portraits drawn by the guards ording to the security guard¡¯s description.


    It had been too long, and it was not easy for the security guard to remember some of the characteristics. He could only draw a portrait that was roughly 20 to 30% simr.


    Braydon took a look and ordered coldly, ¡°Find them and kill them on sight!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zayn¡¯s heart trembled, and he looked at Bryan Goldman and the others.


    Obviously, he could not rely on himself for this matter!


    The five greatmanders simultaneously issued orders through the internal system to all the special operations teams to search for these two people.


    Even though seven years had passed, he still had to find them!


    Braydon returned home and stood at the top of the bright hall, facing the fierce wind and rain, his ck cloak fluttering in the wind.


    Bryan and the other four followed silently behind him, not avoiding the wind and rain.


    ¡°Go back, everyone!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Each of the five greatmanders had their own duties and were in charge of the five main teams. They intimidated all martial artists in the world, suppressed an area, and protected the peaceful lives of ordinary people.


    In fact, it was already against the rules for the five greatmanders to gather in the Central ins.


    However, the return of King Braydon was not something they could miss, so no one had expressed their dissatisfaction until now, allowing such an exception.


    However, the fivemanders had heavy responsibilities and could not act rashly.


    ¡°Carl Mason will be the emissary of Northern Hansworth and control all the martial artists in the five provinces of Northern Hansworth. He will exercise his authority as themander and lead all the special operations teams. Go!¡±


    No one dared to disobey the words of the Northern King.


    Gordon Lowe turned around and left. In a few breaths, his thin body disappeared into the wind and rain.


    The Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, and Carl Mason cupped their hands and left!


    After everyone had left.


    Braydon looked at the southern suburbs of Preston, where the Quinn family was.


    He wanted to kill three people when he returned to the capital. The second person was the Quinn family¡¯s Harry Quinn!


    Braydon left the bright hall in a sh. His room was brightly lit, and his father, Louis Neal, was sitting at the desk.


    It was midnight, and Louis was flipping through the ount book with a serious expression.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to rest!¡± Braydon took off his cloak and covered Louis with it.


    The ck cloak was embroidered with golden silk patterns. It was a golden Qilin!


    This was a symbol of status!


    In the entire northern territory, only one person could wear the symbol of the military g, and that was Braydon!


    ¡°Braydon, sit!¡± Louis rubbed his temples.


    Braydon sat calmly at the side and nced at a stack of ount books on the table. The red lines on the ount books were shocking.


    Was there a problem with the ount books?


    Louis sighed. ¡°These are the family¡¯s ount books. There are no problems with them. The problem is the Neal Corporation!¡±


    The Neal Corporation was founded fifty years ago. They started out in the construction industry andter transformed into a real estate developer. Thanks to the boom in the real estate industry in the past few years, the Neal family had developed rapidly and made at least one billion dors in hot money every year!


    To make the Neal family the head of the seven great families, over the past few decades, the Neal family had split their assets, reorganized their assets, opened up new businesses in the capital market, controlled two listedpanies, and had shares in seven listedpanies!


    The Neal family¡¯s assets were over 30 billion!


    These was their assets on the surface, but their real assets were 40 billion in total.


    That was why Braydon who was born into a rich family with the identity of the third generation¡¯s eldest grandson could have grown up with a silver spoon in his mouth. Even if what had happened back then did not happen, and he did not be King Braydon, he would be at ease in the Neal family. He would be a young master who did not have to worry about food and clothing when growing up!


    Louis opened his mouth again. ¡°In fact, I should have expected it. The bank¡¯s mortgage interest has increased, and the real estate restrictions in cities all over the country have increased. They have been constantly attacking the real estate market. Real estatepanies all over the country have gone bankrupt. How could the Neal family be spared?¡±


    ...


    Braydon listened quietly and took the ount books.


    The Neal family¡¯s biggest project expenditure in the past two years was the development of the Rose Garden in Preston¡¯s new district!


    This project could not be taken over by just onepany.


    As the head of the seven great families, the Neal family took the lead in building the most luxurious vi area in the new district, including the development of Rose Park, the construction of an elementary school, and the building of an integratedmunity!


    Just thend alone needed a cash flow of five billion!


    The Neal family had collected funds and boughtnd. Construction needed arge amount of capital, so they could only borrow and use high-interest leverage loans to continuously inject capital!


    They had invested a lot of manpower and resources in the past two years, but the project was notpleted yet. The progress of the investment was not ideal, which put the Neal family in a dilemma!


    Such a huge feat was basically swallowing up all their money!


    The other great families were happy to see the Neal family embarrassed, and no one was willing to help!


    ¡°The Neal family controls two listedpanies and seven listedpanies. We can cash these out in the stock market!¡± Braydon flipped through the ount books and said.


    ¡°The Neal family has used them as coteral!¡± Louis took out another ount book.


    ...


    The Neal family had a lot of assets, but their debts were even higher.


    Previously, in order to get a loan from the bank, Larry Neal and the others had mortgaged theirpany shares to the bank.


    The most urgent thing at the moment was that the repayment date was approaching. If they could not repay the loan, these shares would be auctioned off by the bank or sold in the stock market.


    The Neal family owed the bank a total of eight billion dors. This was debt!


    There were also the borrowed funds, which were all recorded in the ount books in a mess.


    The amount of liquid funds in the Neal Corporation¡¯s ount was less than ten million. For the Neal Corporation that had five hundred employees, this amount of liquid funds was pitifully little!


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Braydon smiled.

 Chapter 25

    25 Ss Queen


    Braydon Neal had never been troubled by money all these years.


    The northern region¡¯s King Braydon was young and in a high position. He held a lot of power, so what was money to him?


    ¡°Braydon, that¡¯s not a small amount!¡± Louis Neal was shocked.


    ¡°Old Neal, how can you make things so difficult for your own son!¡± Laura Quinn came in her pajamas.


    Heather Sage pushed the wheelchair and said with ack of confidence, ¡°I¡¯ll give Grandma a call and ask the Sage family to help Uncle Louis!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Laura stopped her, and Louis was even more against it.


    Heather was not married to the family yet, so how could they let her ask the Sage family for help?


    If this matter were to spread out, how would the couple face them? Outsiders might misunderstand this matter and think that the couple was lying to their silly daughter-inw.


    Braydon picked up Louis¡¯ phone on the table and pondered.


    Laura¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t worry about this. Let your father think of a way!¡±


    Louis also wanted to open his mouth, not wanting to make things difficult for his son.


    However, Braydon was not in a difficult position. He had forgotten the number of that person.


    Following that, a string of overseas calls was made.


    ¡°Hello, the president is already resting. If you need to see him, please make an appointment at 9 a.m. tomorrow!¡± A clear voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Wake him up!¡± Braydon¡¯s calm words could not hide his domineering tone.


    The secretary on the other end of the line immediately said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve made myself clear just now. The president is already resting.¡±


    ¡°Tell him that cotton-clothe from the northern region is looking for him. Call me back in one minute!¡± Braydon then hung up the phone.


    Laura did not know whether tough or cry at how straightforward he was. ¡°Braydon, how can you ask for help like this!¡±


    ¡°Such bad temper. Where did you get that from!¡± Heather rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Who¡¯s on the other end of the line?¡± Louis asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a nobody. Three years ago, his ne crashed in the north and almost hit the camp. I destroyed his private ne and saved his family!¡±


    Braydon was in charge of the northern territory, and he only killed the enemy, not save the people.


    However, the ne that had crashed hadnded in the camp. Once it exploded, it would definitely cause casualties to the northern army, and that was why Braydon would take action.


    Two minutester.


    Heather made a face and teased, ¡°You¡¯re so bad-tempered! You¡¯re asking him for help, but you don¡¯t talk properly. He¡¯s ignoring you now!¡±


    ¡°Little girl!¡± Braydon did not know whether tough or cry.


    Toward his family, Braydon did not have the majesty of the War God of the North. Instead, he was like a little brother next door, easygoing and indifferent.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Braydon went out and asked the kitchen to prepare some supper.


    Just as he stepped out of the door, his phone rang.


    Louis looked at the overseas number and was stunned.


    ¡°He¡¯s really calling back?¡± Heather was a little surprised.


    ¡°Braydon¡¯s personality is cold and arrogant. I¡¯m afraid the person will say something to reject him!¡± Laura smiled helplessly. All these years, she had learned the ways of the world.


    Louis sighed. ¡°The money we need isn¡¯t a small amount. You can¡¯t me them if they don¡¯t want to help!¡±


    At this moment, on a holiday ind overseas, the sky was getting bright.


    The vi on the ind was equipped with the best security system, which cost no less than 50 million dors, and hundreds of security guards patrolled it 24 hours a day.


    A young female secretary came into the bedroom. She was then covered in incense. She quietly took off her high heels and walked barefoot on the carpet without a sound.


    ¡°President, someone¡¯s calling you.¡±


    The sleeping white man, who was about 50 years old, frowned.


    A frown was a sign of hidden anger.


    The female secretary¡¯s face turned pale, and she was about to leave.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the man asked with his eyes closed.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t say his name!¡± The female secretary was a little nervous.


    The atmosphere in the bedroom suddenly became extremely oppressive!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The man was infuriated.


    The female secretary went out in a panic. As if she remembered something, she hurriedly said, ¡°He said that he was some cotton-clothe from the northern region.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The man suddenly opened his eyes like an angry lion. He stood up naked, which scared the female secretary.


    ¡°President, please!¡±


    ¡°What did he say? Tell me without missing a single word!¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were fixed on the female secretary, and he looked very majestic.


    The female secretary hurriedly replied, ¡°I said that you were resting. If there¡¯s anything he needs, he should make an appointment at 9 o ¡®clock tomorrow. But he said that you have to call him back in one minute.¡±


    The man did not have time to reprimand the female secretary. He put on his pajamas and ran to the study barefooted. At this moment, five minutes had passed.


    His face was covered in cold sweat. He calmed down and made a video call.


    Ring...


    ...


    The call was then connected.


    There were three people in the video, as if they were a family of three. It was a heartwarming scene.


    The man was stunned. There was no Braydon!


    Louis looked at the person in the video. His pupils shrank, and he did not feel good.


    ¡°He¡¯s... Ss Queen!¡± Heather eximed.


    There were not many people in the world who did not know this man!


    He became the world¡¯s richest man at the age of thirty-nine, and his personal wealth had never fallen from the top three in the world for more than ten years.


    He was a business legend!


    Louis was also confused.


    The nobody that his son was talking about was actually this great person?


    This was a nobody?


    ...


    Laura could not even speak.


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± the blonde man, Ss Queen, asked politely.


    ¡°My son, Braydon Neal, called you just now. He¡¯s gone to prepare supper. If Mr. Queen is busy, I¡¯ll ask him to call youter!¡±


    Louis was a little nervous and was stuttering.


    Ss instantly understood.


    No wonder he felt that the woman in the wheelchair in the video looked simr to the Northern King. It turned out that they were his parents!


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m on vacation today. I have plenty of free time!¡± Ssughed.


    Louis was immediately overjoyed and did not dare to push him away.


    How could he have known that Ss was even more surprised than him!


    Just as they were chatting happily, Braydon came into the room with a te of fruits and some food. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re having a good time chatting.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, Mr. Queen is looking for you!¡± Louis quickly handed over the phone.


    When Ss saw Braydon, he suddenly became excited. He knew what kind of person he was!


    He was also a warrior himself, so he naturally knew how terrifying Braydon was.


    He was extremely wealthy and had unparalleled business talent, but when it came to cultivation, his talent was not just a little bitcking! His warlord-level strength was obtained through money!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, a warrior-level was also considered a powerhouse.


    However, in front of a War God?


    As lowly as an ant!


    It was his honor to meet Braydon today!


    Three lifetimes of good fortune!

 Chapter 26

    26 Hundred-Forty Billion!


    A War God level person would probably not even nce at Ss Queen.


    The experts at that level were extremely arrogant, and money could not move them at all.


    Ss knew that the person in front of him had more than a hundred War Gods under hismand. He was the true Northern King!


    Back then, he had a ne crash in the north with his entire family. When he found out that they had almost crashed into the camp, he was almost scared to death.


    In the years that followed, people kept hearing about the legend of that big shot in the northern region of Hansworth!


    He was really a person who could be seen as a deity in the world!


    ¡°Northern King,¡± Ss said respectfully.


    ¡°Just call me by my name. I¡¯m at home!¡± Braydon Neal smiled.


    Ss mustered up his courage, but he did not dare to call the Northern King by his name.


    ¡°General Braydon, I didn¡¯t have my phone with me just now. Otherwise, I would have picked up the call!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I called you to remind you that it¡¯s time to return the favor!¡± Braydon said.


    Ss said seriously, ¡°Three years ago, my ne crashed in the north. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my wife and two children would probably be dead by now. As long as I can help, I¡¯m willing to give you all my assets!¡±


    Heather Sage was shocked by his words.


    Who would have thought that Braydon had saved four people?


    Braydon turned to look at his father. He would let him calcte how much money was needed.


    ¡°The Neal family needs to borrow arge sum of money from Mr. Queen,¡± Louis Neal said. ¡°It¡¯s to repay the eight billion we borrowed from the bank, as well as the debt we have!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer you the required money for free, but this money can¡¯t repay General Braydon for saving my family!¡±


    Ss was a businessman who could be the richest man in the world back then!


    To be able to do business to this extent, he was not short of tricks and breadth of mind. He was willing to pay the money, and he did not want to cut off contact with Braydon.


    He knew the legend of Braydon too well!


    To put it bluntly, Ss was a warlord and wanted to ride on Braydon¡¯s coattails. He even dreamed of bing a War God one day!


    Louis¡¯ brows were tightly locked. He was thinking in his mind that the supposed eight billion should be enough!


    Ss was good at observation and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Louis, if the money isn¡¯t enough, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll add another 70 billion!


    Louis: ¡°???¡±


    Laura Quinn: ¡°...¡±


    Heather was dumbfounded!


    At this moment, Ss Queen was very sincere. People who did not know would think that he was looking for Louis Neal to borrow money!


    Louis¡¯ eyes were dull. After talking for so long, it was actually going to be one hundred and forty billion?


    Laura was stunned for a while. Heather¡¯s fair hands covered her big mouth, and her clear eyes were also stunned.


    Only Braydon was calm and uninterested in money!


    ¡°Brother Louis?¡± Ss asked.


    ¡°Ah? Mr. Queen, that¡¯s too much money. This ...¡±


    To be honest, Louis was stunned at this moment.


    The loan that the two of them were talking about just now was on apletely different level.


    That was one hundred forty billion in total!


    Why would the Neal family need so much money!


    One-tenth of the hundred-forty was basically enough!


    Louis hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Queen, let me think about it. If you want to borrow us money, 14 billion would be more than enough!


    Ss was stunned. He seemed to have understood something.


    If it was 14 billion dors, it was definitely not a big deal for him.


    ¡°You sure that¡¯s enough?¡± Ss frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough. This is a loan. When the Neal family¡¯s capital turnover is over, we¡¯ll definitely return it with interest!¡± Louis would return the money if he said he would.


    Ss was anxious. ¡°Brother Louis, this money is free. You don¡¯t have to return it!¡±


    ¡°Brother Queen, the Neal family must return this sum of money, or else we won¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Louis had made it very clear that he was borrowing from the start.


    If they were to borrow this sum of money, it would mean that the Neal family was in trouble and that they had a favor to ask of him!


    If he did not have to return it, then what was the difference between that and begging!


    Then, he hung up.


    ¡°Brother Queen is an honest person!¡± Louis sighed.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Braydon choked on his tea.


    Everyone in the world who ran international trade knew of the name of the business fox, Ss Queen. He had been in the business world for many years and had almost never suffered a loss in the invisible confrontation of swords.


    Was this an honest person?


    Are you kidding me?


    On the small ind outside the border, Ss hung up the phone and turned around. ¡°Ask the Asia Pacific Investment Director toe here. I have something to tell him!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, President!¡± The female secretary quickly went to contact the person.


    Ss stretchedzily, feeling refreshed and in a good mood!


    In the Neal family manor, early in the morning!


    Braydon sat cross-legged on the roof of the bright hall, facing the light that was about to appear in the eastern sky. A trace of purple Qi appeared like a strand of hair and was inhaled into his nose!


    This was purple Qi from the East!


    Every day, when the sun and moon alternated and the first rays of the sun gradually appeared, purple Qi would appear.


    Purple Qi was extremely precious. Ordinary ancient martial art practitioners had only heard of it but had never seen it before. They had never heard of anyone who had the heaven-defying means to gather purple Qi!


    A wisp of purple Qi could help a person reforge their bones, strengthen their foundation, andy a solid foundation!


    It could also improve one¡¯s talent andprehension!


    In ancient times, refining pills with purple Qi was an even more precious treasure, and even experts woulde to ask for it.


    But today, Braydon was condensing the purple Qi and absorbing it into his body.


    ...


    That was why Braydon¡¯s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds over the years. The reason was that his cultivation method could condense purple Qi.


    By absorbing the purple Qi every day, only God knew how powerful Braydon¡¯s foundation and talent were!


    This was the most important moment for Braydon¡¯s daily cultivation!


    A trace of purple Qi entered Braydon¡¯s body, causing him to open his eyes. His deep eyes werepletely purple, and his pupils gradually faded. Then, he stopped and exhaled a mouthful of foul Qi.


    Bang!


    A basin-like pit appeared on the roof.


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon suddenly stood up and frowned. ¡°The bottleneck of the second transformation of the War God is really hard to break through!


    As the morning broke, Heather stood in front of Braydon¡¯s room and whispered, ¡°Brother Braydon?¡±


    A minute passed.


    Heather shouted, ¡°Stinky Braydon, open the door for me. You promised mest night that you would send me to school. Where are you?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Stinkyzy pig!¡± Heather continued to shout.


    Braydon crossed his arms and stood behind her, quietly watching her pouting and angry face. Somehow, he felt that she was a little cute.


    Heather was very beautiful to begin with. Her oval-shaped face was exquisite and wless, her eyebrows were like a painting, and her figure was slim and graceful. She was born into a rich family like the Sage family, and her temperament was not inferior to any girl.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been scolding me for so long. Are you thirsty?¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Heather turned around suspiciously.


    Braydon smiled.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll tell Aunt Laura that you sneaked out to a nightclubst night!¡± Heather said slyly.


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched. He turned around and held her cold and soft hand as they walked out of the Neal family¡¯s gate.


    There was only half an hour left before her exam!


    A ck car stopped in front of the door, and the driver got out to open the door. ¡°Young Master, Miss Sage!¡±


    Now, Braydon was the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, so his status was naturally not to be questioned.


    ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Heather asked in the car.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in the northern territory for thirteen years. Was it fun there?


    ¡°I heard that the thirdrgest desert in the world is there. Do you often y with sand there?


    ¡°Did you go to university?¡±


    ...


    Heater¡¯s questions came one after another, like a curious baby.

 Chapter 27

    27 Everyone is an Idiot


    Heather Sage was curious by nature, but it was also a quality unique to youngdies nowadays.


    If it was in the northern territory, in front of Braydon Neal, none of the millions of soldiers in the ten legions of the northern army dared to go out of line in front of the Northern King. They were all extremely cautious.


    In fact, Braydon was not annoyed by Heather¡¯s personality!


    After thirteen years of bitter cultivation in the northern territory, he had experienced bloody and great storms, which had forged a calm personality in Braydon.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°I was cultivating in the bright hallst night. The northern territory is not a ce for one to y. It¡¯s the border. The stories you want to hear are full of blood and tears. That desert is very barren. There¡¯s no green grass for thousands of miles, and no one for hundreds of miles!¡±


    Heather listened quietly, and the car had already arrived at the entrance of Preston University.


    ¡°Miss Sage, we¡¯re here!¡± The chauffeur said respectfully.


    Heather had just gotten off the car when her ssmates looked over from afar.


    A girl in a red dress walked over vivaciously. Her long legs were fair, and she smiled slyly. ¡°Wow, talented girl. Someone actually came to send you off today. It¡¯s the Neal family¡¯s car. Let me see who it is!¡±


    After saying that, the girl in the red dress did not hold back and took a peek.


    Braydon looked at her and nodded with a faint smile.


    Xana Thomas, the girl in the red dress, wrinkled her nose. ¡°I know all the bad guys in the Neal family. Is he a member of the Neal family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let¡¯s go!¡± Heather pulled her along and wanted to leave.


    Xana seemed to have thought of something and eximed, ¡°He¡¯s Braydon Neal? The one who was betrothed to you, right?¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡± Heather immediately exploded in anger.


    She did not want to introduce Braydon in the first ce, for fear that her ssmates wouldugh at her.


    But now, Xana had shouted it out loud!


    This betrothal Heather had was something that everyone in Preston University knew about. The gossip about the school Belle always attracted people¡¯s interest.


    The students passing by all looked over curiously.


    Just by looking at the Neal family¡¯s car, one could tell that Braydon was from a rich family!


    The car used on a daily basis was worth a million dors. There was also a full-time driver. No matter how they looked at it, he did not look like a child from an ordinary family.


    The people from Preston University knew that the campus Belles in their school were basically all influential!


    For example, Heather, who was known to be from one of the seven great families in Preston, was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman.


    The fianc¨¦ of the legends had appeared at the gates of Preston Uni.


    One could imagine how many people were curious!


    Xana rolled her eyes and asked curiously, ¡°Braydon, where do you study?¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t go to college!¡± Heather came to his rescue.


    Braydon went to the north at the age of seven. Where would he have the time to go to college!


    Xana was stunned. She knew that Braydon was only a few months older than Heather. At the age of twenty, he should be in college!


    Did he not go to college or school?


    This matter was a question mark!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s a rich yboy?¡± Xana said.


    The surrounding students of Preston Uni could not stop sighing!


    Braydon was a famous talented woman in Preston, yet her fianc¨¦ was a dandy with a low education level. It was too disappointing.


    Was he worthy of Heather Sage?


    This was a problem!


    In the car, Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He did not think that he looked like a rich yboy!


    He was the great Northern King!


    Braydon rolled down the window and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been to an ordinary University!¡±


    ¡°You graduated from a Junior College?¡± Xana asked.


    Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°Did he graduate from high school?¡± Xana asked.


    In the end, Braydon merely smiled.


    ¡°You really have never gone to school!¡± Xana¡¯s mouth twitched.


    When the students of Preston Uni heard this, they instinctively turned their heads, their eyes filled with disdain!


    If he did not go to school at this age, anyone would think that he was a useless young man who had nothing going for him.


    ¡°I went to the Northern military school. I wonder if it counts as a university?¡± Braydon thought for a moment.


    ¡°What the f*ck! Northern military school!¡±


    A bespectacled youth beside them cursed.


    It was obvious that he knew about this school!


    More importantly, this school did not ept students for general admission and was not open to the public. How did this guy know about it?


    ¡°Northern military school? I¡¯ve never heard of it. Are you lying to me?¡± Xana asked suspiciously.


    The nearby young men and women were all skeptical.


    After all, those who were admitted to Preston University had filled out forms and checked the information of the top 100 universities in the country.


    ...


    Almost no one in the crowd had heard of the Northern military school!


    A handsome young man walked over from the distance. He was wearing branded sportswear. The most eye-catching thing was the watch on his wrist. It was a watch from an international brand, and its price started at six figures.


    ¡°What Northern military school? A third-rate school? It¡¯s just a name to fool people!¡± he said yfully.


    His words caused the entire crowd to burst intoughter!


    Students from Preston University were more or less arrogant.


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The thin bespectacled man¡¯s face turned red.


    ¡°Who¡¯s talking? Oh, Dumbo Danes!¡± The young man, Zeke Smith, showed a disdainful look.


    Xana had a lively personality and was friendly with everyone. She asked curiously, ¡°Jack, you¡¯ve heard of this school?¡±


    ¡°Of course, my brother is in the Northern military school. He¡¯s the most powerful person in our vige!¡±


    Jack Danes¡¯ face was full of pride when he mentioned his big brother.


    In the end, it inexplicably caused everyone tough!


    ...


    A burly young man in the crowd teased, ¡°Dumbo Danes, don¡¯t tell me that there are only two college students in your vige. One is you and the other is your brother?¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡± Jack was furious.


    However, it seemed like he was telling the truth. They were the only two college students in the vige!


    ¡°The two of you are the hope of the vige!¡± Someone else teased.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there¡¯s nothing to see here!¡± Some people had lost interest.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, but the car door slowly opened!


    ck!


    Braydon officially got off the car, inexplicably attracting everyone¡¯s attention. His quiet temperament from the inside out inexplicably made everyone feel at ease!


    It was because of this unique temperament that Braydon was as stable as Mount Tanish in the northern territory!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Heather red at him.


    She stood in front of Braydon and tried to push him back into the car.


    After two days of getting to know him, Heather knew that once Braydon took it seriously, many people present would be in trouble.


    Braydon was not someone Zeke Smith and the others could afford to offend!


    As a result, Braydonughed and rubbed Heather¡¯s head lovingly. Her soft, waterfall-like hair was like a little bird¡¯s nest.


    Such an intimate action made Zeke¡¯s eyes turn dark, and he clenched his fists.


    Who in the entire Preston city did not know that he, Zeke Smith, was pursuing Heather Sage!


    Braydon was actually fighting with him?


    ¡°You¡¯re Braydon, the one who¡¯s betrothed to Heather, right? Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Zeke Smith. I¡¯ve never heard of the Northern military school you mentioned!¡±


    Braydon looked away, his hands behind his back, calm andposed.


    Zeke wanted to shake hands with him, but his hand stopped in mid-air, and he pulled it back. He was furious!


    He felt that Braydon was too arrogant!


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for idiots to know about the existence of the Northern military school!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.

 Chapter 28

    28 The General of the North


    He had offended everyone with just one sentence!


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯s identity was that of a young man with a high position and great power. He was the War God of the northern region at the age of thirteen!


    He was a young War God!


    A seventeen-year-old conferred King!


    With such a status, he did not need to tter anyone, nor did he need to look at anyone¡¯s face.


    Everyone in the crowd looked down on Braydon.


    In that case, there was no need for Braydon to leave them any face!


    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡± Xana Thomas shouted.


    Heather Sage rolled her eyes. She had some understanding of Braydon¡¯s character, so she went tofort her best friend, Xana.


    If Xana had seen how well-behaved the fivemanders were in front of Braydon, she would understand that Braydon was like this.


    Jack Danes said proudly, ¡°Northern military school. The length of the course is five years. You enter the school at the age of 16. Once you graduate, you will definitely be an officer. It is known as the cradle of generals!¡±


    If Braydon¡¯s words had offended everyone present...


    Then, Jack¡¯s words had undoubtedly shocked everyone present!


    Bing a school official after graduation?


    What kind of military school was this? It was a little scary!


    Everyone looked at Braydon, wondering if it was true.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. Every autumn, no more than a thousand students are admitted. Generally speaking, many students have already received some kind of position before graduation. Once they graduate, they will serve in the northern army!¡±


    ¡°The northern army has been named the most elite army in Hansworth for ten years in a row!¡±


    Jack was very respectful, and it was obvious that he had watched many military programs.


    Braydon did not deny that!


    The northern army had ten legions, each with 100,000 men. They guarded the northern territory and intimidated the eight countries outside the border. They stood in front of the gates and defended against foreign enemies. They had not been defeated for ten years!


    This was the northern army!


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    ¡°You say you were in the Northern military school. Then, what¡¯s your position?¡± Tang Yuxin asked.


    This sentence piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity!


    Zeke Smith sneered. ¡°Go on! You¡¯re breaking thew if you dare to spout nonsense and fake your identity!¡±


    Everyone in the audience was shocked.


    These words were indeed true. Impersonating a field officer was a heavy punishment.


    Whether Jack was telling the truth or not, Braydon¡¯s answer would reveal everything.


    ¡°I¡¯m just amoner, I don¡¯t have a rank!¡± Braydon snapped his fingers and smiled.


    ¡°What the f*ck. He¡¯s just a scammer who¡¯s selling himself high. Trash!¡±


    Someone in the crowd immediately cursed, feeling like they had been yed like monkeys!


    Jack was also furious. ¡°You studied in the Northern military school. How can you not have a position?!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would dare to impersonate an official. You¡¯re just a liar. Do you think we¡¯re all idiots?¡±


    Zeke seemed to have let out a breath of resentment andughed coldly.


    Heather defended Braydon and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°He won¡¯t lie, and he won¡¯t lie to you. Zeke, stop making things difficult for him!¡±


    ¡°Me? Make things difficult for him? He¡¯s not worthy. He¡¯s just a liar, Heather. Don¡¯t be fooled by him!¡±


    Zeke was jealous.


    He did not expect that Heather would still defend Braydon, the liar, at this point.


    Heather was about to explode from anger!


    Seeing her angry face, Braydon pinched her nose affectionately and said, ¡°You think too highly of him, saying that he¡¯s making things difficult for me. Go to ss. I¡¯ll pick you up after I¡¯m done in the afternoon!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do in the afternoon?¡± Heather¡¯s attention was instantly diverted.


    ¡°Kill one person!¡± Braydon snapped his fingers and smiled.


    His unruffled reply had an indescribable calmness that inexplicably shocked everyone present!


    ¡°Heather, is there something wrong with his head?¡± Xana asked.


    Heather was angry and did not know how to exin it to Xana.


    If Heather had not experienced what happened with Braydon in the past two days, she would not have believed it, let alone others.


    ¡°A delusional lunatic!¡± Zeke sneered.


    After being provoked time and time again, even a man who was very patient would get angry.


    Not to mention Braydon!


    ¡°You promised Aunt Laura not to fight with anyone!¡± Heather reminded him.


    Braydonughed in anger. How could this girl help an outsider?


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Smith family?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Since you know that, then stay away from Heather. I¡¯m not someone you can afford to offend!¡± Zeke made no attempt to hide his threat.


    ...


    Braydon turned around and got into the car, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Tell Jordan Smith that I, Braydon Neal, will be waiting for him at 8 o¡¯clock tonight!¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make my eldest uncle lower himself to look for you? Go back and have your brain checked!¡± Zeke shouted coldly.


    Braydon, who was sitting in the car, gave him a cold look!


    With just a single look, he was as cold as a monarch, causing people to shiver. An invisible wave of pressure was emitted from his eyes, and the pressure of a War God condensed into a line.


    The War God¡¯s aura that could suppress tens of thousands of people condensed into an invisible sharp sword.


    Whoosh!


    Zeke felt a chill on his left shoulder, and in the next moment, the intense pain made him scream in pain.


    Everyone around them was dumbfounded!


    ¡°Argh!¡± Zeke screamed in pain as a fist-sized bloody hole appeared on his left shoulder.


    This scene horrified everyone!


    What was even more shocking was what came after!


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Who am I?¡± Then, listen well. Braydon Neal of the northern territory can exterminate your whole Smith family!¡±


    The ck car gradually disappeared, leaving behind a group of people who was dumbstruck.


    Everyone knew that Braydon had something to do with Zeke¡¯s sudden injury!


    Zeke had called Braydon a liar, a lunatic, a piece of trash, and so on. Fortunately, Gordon Lowe and the others were not there, or Zeke would have undoubtedly died!


    Jack was stunned for a long time, and his face turned pale. ¡°Cotton-clothe of the North! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Have you gone crazy as well?¡± Xana was so angry as she quickly asked the others to save Zeke.


    Jack¡¯s eyes revealed his excitement as he said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s really him. He¡¯s the Northern King, Braydon Neal, of the northern territory. He¡¯s the militarymander of the North!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Everyone looked at Jack in horror and shock!


    Many people did not know about the northern army, but Jack had said before that the northern army had a million elites. Was the young man in in clothing the general?


    This was too shocking!


    Xana could not believe it and kept her distance from Jack, afraid that the bookworm had gone crazy.


    ¡°Your Smith family is ruined!¡±


    Jack nced at the hedonistic son of a rich family, Zeke Smith, and adjusted his sses. He took out his phone and quickly returned to his dormitory to make a call.


    Ring!


    After a short while.


    ¡°Jack, what¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you?¡± A hoarse male voice came from the phone.


    ¡°Brother, no one is bullying me. I saw the Braydon Neal you told me about before!¡± Jack was very excited.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The hoarse male voice was furious. ¡°You can¡¯t call the Northern King by his name!¡±


    ¡°I know, he just appeared in my school!¡± Jack lowered his voice.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time. ¡°The departure of the Northern King is top secret. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand, brother. Don¡¯t worry... Hello?¡± Jack then realized his brother had hung up the phone. Hey on the bed, looking at the ceiling. He was alone in a daze, recalling the stories his brother had told him about the myths of the northern region!


    At the Neal family manor.


    ¡°I really regret promising my mother that I wouldn¡¯t simply touch people!¡± Braydon chuckled as he returned to the car.


    The driver¡¯s eyelids twitched as he cursed in his heart. ¡®You¡¯ve already crippled Zeke Smith, and you¡¯re saying that you won¡¯t simply touch people?¡¯

 Chapter 29

    29 The Quinn Family¡¯s Face


    The driver still did not understand how scary the young master of the Neal family in his car was.


    That was the overlord of the north, the general of the northern army!


    How could the dignity of such a person be challenged by an ant?


    As an adult, he had to pay the price for his words.


    He had even used the power of the Smith family to disrespect him several times, thinking that Braydon Neal could not afford to offend the Smith family.


    The truth was cruel. In the entire Preston city, there was no power that Braydon could not afford to offend!


    The Neal family manor early in the morning was a little different from usual.


    Now, the Neal family was familiar yet strange to Braydon¡¯s family.


    They were originally from the same family, but they were driven out of the Neal family for thirteen years. After returningst night, no one in the Neal family was not afraid of Braydon.


    At the entrance of the bright hall, Leonard Neal was still kneeling. He used to be the second master of the Neal family and one of the top ten martial artists in Preston city.


    He was an influential figure!


    Now that he was a cripple, kneeling for a night had made him unconscious.


    Braydon turned a blind eye and walked past him.


    Laura Quinn could not bear to watch. ¡°Braydon, he¡¯s your father¡¯s cousin and your uncle. He¡¯s been kneeling for the whole night. Forget about it. Let him get up!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get involved in this.¡±


    Of course, Braydon would not agree.


    Back then, Leonard chased after the mother and son for the whole night on that rainy night, causing the seven-year-old young Braydon to go to the north and suffer.


    He even caused Laura to be a cripple, so Braydon would not let Leonard off easily.


    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go to Grandpa¡¯s house at noon!¡± Braydon squatted down and whispered.


    ¡°You... Sigh,¡± Laura sighed.


    She knew that her son must have suffered a lot in the northern territory over the years and could not let go of what happened thirteen years ago.


    The Quinn family was one of the seven great families in Preston. Back then, it was only a third-rate family. Because of the marriage between the Neal and Quinn families, the Neal family had helped the Quinn family with all their might, and in five years, they had risen to be one of the seven great families.


    It could be seen that with the Neal family¡¯s strength, it was not without reason that they had been the head of the seven great families for decades.


    On that rainy night, Laura took Braydon and escaped to her parents¡¯ house to seek protection.


    The result left everyone dumbfounded.


    The Quinn family¡¯s painted red door was tightly shut, refusing to let Laura in.


    She was the daughter of the Quinn family!


    Who knew that the dozens of people in the Quinn family would actually be so terrified.


    Although there were seven great families in Preston, the other six families looked down on the Quinn family, including the Neal family. They treated the Quinn family like dogs.


    At that time, Laura knelt in the rainy night and begged her family to open the door and let young Braydon in.


    She, Laura Quinn, could turn around and go back to the Neal family to die without implicating the Quinn family. She only asked that they protect Braydon, who was seven years old at that time.


    However, the Quinn family rejected her and even killed Lowell Neal.


    He was Braydon¡¯s second uncle!


    He was the one who escorted Braydon and Laura to the Quinn family. Without the escort of a martial artist, they could not have escaped the interception.


    In order to please Gerald Neal, the Quinn family stabbed Lowell Neal in the back.


    This was the human heart!


    That year, the seven-year-old Braydon had witnessed everything.


    He had personally witnessed his three loved ones losing their lives at the hands of this vile person.


    That was why Braydon hated betrayal and despicable people the most in his life!


    Louis Neal entered the bright hall and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to make this trip sooner orter. The ungrateful Quinn family has your second uncle¡¯s life on their backs. Even if thirteen years have passed, they¡¯ll still have to pay it back!¡±


    This blood debt could not be settled like this.


    ¡°Prepare a generous gift and go to the Quinn family!¡± Braydon said.


    Someone from the Neal family¡¯s finance management immediately got ready to load the carriage with generous gifts.


    The gifts that he had prepared were the birthday gifts that Gerald Neal had received from various families for his birthdayst night. Unfortunately, he did not have the fortune to enjoy them.


    When everything was ready, Braydon put on a ck cloak with a golden Qilin embroidered on it, looking very noble.


    The ck car drove through the bustling city and arrived at the entrance of the Quinn family¡¯smunity.


    The entiremunity waspletely monopolized by the Quinn family.


    The Quinn family wanted to build a manor, but they were not qualified!


    They were the only special case among the seven great families that did not have a manor.


    At the entrance of themunity, there was a six-meter-tall, retro-red gate. It was not opened easily. It was only for important people of the Quinn family.


    When the Quinn family¡¯s descendants entered and left, they would enter from the side door.


    The Neal family¡¯s car fleet stopped at the entrance. The eight security guards had sharp eyes and remembered the Neal family¡¯s car te number.


    The security captain was secretly puzzled. He did not receive any notice from the higher-ups today about the Neal familying over!


    ¡°Quick, open the main door. Go and inform the butler that an important person from the Neal family has arrived,¡± he quickly said.


    ...


    The dark-skinned security guard ran back to themunity.


    Braydon sat in the car, watching the red gate slowly open, and a faint disdainful smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°I still remember that night. The rain was heavy, and the red gate of Grandpa¡¯s house was tightly closed!¡± Braydon said softly.


    However, things were different now.


    The Quinn family¡¯s front door opened, and the security guards nodded and bowed at the side, watching the Neal family¡¯s convoy pass.


    In the process, Braydon did not even roll down the car window, so the security guard did not see who it was.


    No matter who was in the car, the security guard would not dare to ask for the window to be rolled down for inspection.


    In the best central area of themunity, townhouses were built, and the top figures of the Quinn family all came out to wee them.


    The middle-aged man in a suit standing in the middle with his hairbed back was the head of the Quinn family.


    He was Geoffrey Quinn. He looked at the fleet of cars slowlying to a stop in front of him. The windows were closed, but no one got out of the car.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little depressing.


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯ve already arrived home, so why won¡¯t you get off the car?¡± Geoffrey said loudly.


    After his words fell, what was odd was that no one in the car answered.


    Geoffrey was extremely thick-skinned and did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he was smiling warmly.


    A young man¡¯s voice rang out from the car, ¡°I would like to ask master Geoffrey to open the door for me personally!¡±


    His words made the Quinn family¡¯s faces turn extremely ugly.


    This was an obvious humiliation!


    Geoffrey Quinn was the head of the family. How could he open the car door for a young man of the Neal family?


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Geoffrey strode to the car door and pulled it open.


    However, the car door was locked, and he could not open it the first time.


    No matter how thick Geoffrey¡¯s skin was, he was a little embarrassed at this moment.


    This was clearly making a fool of him!


    The second time, the door was opened up.


    Geoffrey was stunned. He did not expect the young man sitting in the car to be someone he did not know.


    Even though they did not know each other, his face looked a little familiar.


    Braydon calmly got out of the car, along with Louis and Laura.


    Geoffrey was stunned at first, then his face darkened tremendously. He did not expect Laura and Louis toe.


    ¡°Who let you in?!¡± The eagle-eyed man beside him was filled with disgust.


    ¡°Second Brother! Laura said with difficulty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your second brother. You¡¯re no longer a member of the Quinn family!¡± The eagle-eyed man, Theodore Quinn, was very heartless.


    In actual fact, the angriest person should be Geoffrey Quinn.


    After being strung along for so long, he thought that since the person in the car was so arrogant, it was Larry Neal that hade personally.


    Who knew that it was Louis Neal, this stray dog who actually dared to y with him!


    Geoffrey turned around and angrily rebuked, ¡°Chase him out!¡±

 Chapter 30

    30 Don¡¯t Mess with Him if You Don¡¯t Want to Die!


    This was the Quinn family¡¯s attitude!


    Laura Quinn sat in the wheelchair, her eyes slightly red. She hadpletely given up on the Quinn family.


    Thirteen years ago, she should have given up and nevere to the Quinn family.


    Seeing these rtives today, Laura still wanted to forgive them. After all, he was her own brother.


    However, she was overthinking it.


    Some people were not worthy of being forgiven in their entire lives!


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry to chase us away. Are you feeling guilty?¡±


    Braydon Neal looked over indifferently.


    ¡°Young man, the Quinn family is one of the seven great families. We are very influential in Preston city. We don¡¯t have to feel guilty in front of anyone!¡± Geoffrey Quinn sneered.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Louis Neal took out a briefcase from the car.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, he threw out as many as eighteen contracts.


    ¡°What is all this? I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to get out of here. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Theodore Quinn said impatiently.


    ¡°Take a look at these documents first. Don¡¯t be hasty now.¡±


    Louis pushed the wheelchair through the Quinn family¡¯s crowd and directly entered the vi¡¯s living room.


    Theodore nced at the documents indifferently. In the next moment, his expression had changed, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Quinn family members were stunned by his appearance.


    As everyone knew, Louis had been expelled from the Neal family and secretly suppressed for more than ten years. He worked as a cleaner at Preston University with a monthly sry of 1800 dors, which was a terrible sight.


    This kind of trash was not worth wasting time on.


    But now, why would Theodore have such a reaction?


    A noble-lookingdy at the side also frowned.


    ¡°Theodore, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, these are... contracts!¡±


    Theodore lowered his head and continued to read. His face was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°What kind of contract can that trash give us?¡± Thedy was displeased. ¡°It¡¯s even too much trouble to burn it.¡±


    ¡°These are our contracts with the Neal Corporation!¡± Theodore growled.


    ¡°What?¡± Geoffrey Quinn was shocked and furious.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Thedy snatched it over, her face turning pale.


    The Quinn family and the Neal family¡¯s cooperation projects were all in Preston¡¯s new district. Led by the Neal family, they had invested arge amount of money.


    There were eighteen projects of various sizes, with small investments of thirty to fifty million and a big investment of over one billion!


    The Quinn family had invested all of their wealth into the business over the years.


    That was the Neal family¡¯s personal promise. The new district was a big feat to achieve. Once the project had beenunched andpleted, they would get a return of at least three times with and an estimated return of seven times!


    With a minimum of three times and an estimated rate of return of seven times, how could the Quinn family not be tempted?


    Therefore, the Quinn family had been gathering arge amount of funds and injecting them into the project.


    But now, these contracts were actually in the hands of Louis Neal.


    How could the Neal family give him these documents!


    ¡°Could the contracts be fake?¡± Thedy could not help but ask.


    Geoffrey¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. On the familiar-looking contracts, there were his personal signatures, and not a single word was missing!


    ¡°They aren¡¯t!¡± Geoffrey gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke.


    After a short silence.


    Theodore roared hoarsely, ¡°What should we do?¡± Don¡¯t tell me you want me to lower my head to that trash!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Geoffrey answered with his eyes closed.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± Theodore was shocked and furious.


    He would rather die than bow down to that trash!


    But now the Quinn family had to figure out where Louis had gotten these contracts from.


    In the living room, Louis said in a clear voice, ¡°After you¡¯ve finished looking at the documents,e in and sign the contract termination!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡±


    In his anger, Geoffrey pushed everyone aside and went into the vi. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was going to eat someone.


    ¡°Do you know how much the Quinn family has invested in these projects?¡±


    The eighteen projects had exhausted all the capital flow of the Quinn family, and they had sold off irrelevant industries!


    ¡°We paid a total of 6 billion and took a mortgage loan of 1.5 billion from the bank!¡±


    ¡°What right do you, Louis Neal, have to terminate the contracts? What right does your Neal family have to terminate the contracts?¡±


    Geoffrey panted heavily and mmed the table in a fit of rage.


    Thedy pulled at him. ¡°Calm down. He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing who was expelled from the Neal family. He has no right to terminate the contracts with you!¡±


    ...


    Louisughed, ¡°What right do I have to terminate the contracts? I¡¯m the chairman of the Neal Corporation now. Is this reason enough?¡±


    Geoffrey was dumbfounded.


    ¡°This is impossible! The chairman of Neal Corporation is Larry Neal. How could they let you return to the Neal family, and how could they give you the chairman position?¡±


    Geoffrey¡¯s face turned ashen.


    The death of the Neal family¡¯s second eldest son was thanks to the Quinn family.


    That was Louis Neal¡¯s younger brother!


    If what Louis said was true, the Quinn family could not bear the consequences!


    Theodore took out his phone and dialed Larry Neal¡¯s number.


    Beep. Beep.


    The beeping made Theodore lose his patience, and he made a second call.


    Geoffrey¡¯s bad feeling grew stronger as the call did not go through.


    ...


    In the next moment, the call was connected.


    ¡°He¡¯s gone to look for you?¡± A hoarse male voice was heard.


    ¡°Who?¡± Theodore was stunned.


    The hoarse male voice was silent for a while, then he spat out two words.


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡±


    Theodore held the phone and looked at the calm young man instinctively. He finally guessed who he was.


    This was the little boy from thirteen years ago on that rainy night.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t mess with him!¡± The man¡¯s breathing was heavy.


    The words of advice were Leonard Neal¡¯sst act of benevolence.


    The call was then cut off.


    Theodore¡¯s hands and feet turned cold.


    What on earth happened to make Leonard Neal, one of the top ten martial artists in Preston, so afraid?


    How could a young man be so terrifying?


    Geoffrey¡¯s face turned pale. He could already guess the result without asking Theodore.


    The Neal family had changed again. Louis Neal had returned to the Neal family and taken back everything that belonged to him.


    ¡°Chairman Theodore, please sign it!¡± Louis said calmly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign it!¡± Theodore shook his head and refused to sign.


    Once they had signed it, they would be kicked out of the Neal family, and the Quinn family would be finished!


    They had invested all their cash, and they still owed the bank a loan of 1.5 billion dors. At that time, the Quinn family would go bankrupt in an instant.


    All the projects they were working on would be in shambles and not be worth a single cent.


    Thedy¡¯s expression changed. She held Laura¡¯s hand and forced a fake smile.


    ¡°Laura, we¡¯re family. You have to persuade Louis not to force our family to death!¡±


    Laura turned her head and ignored her.


    Family?


    Where was the Quinn family when she and Braydon were being hunted down?


    ¡°Laura, this is your home! You should know that the Quinn family would be finished once the contract is terminated!¡± Geoffrey said hurriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to regret it now?¡±


    Louis said indifferently, ¡°After I married Laura, I used all the Neal family¡¯s resources to raise your Quinn family from a third-ratepany to one of the seven great families. What I could give you back then, I can still take it back now!¡±


    The strong Louis had endured for thirteen years. Now that he had returned, even if Braydon did not interfere, he could still crush the entire Quinn family and take back everything that this ingrate had!


    ¡°You have to sign the contract termination contract today even if you don¡¯t want to!¡±

 Chapter 31

    31 Seventy Billion Investment


    When the contract was set, the Quinn family did not dare to add any conditions to the Neal family. They did not fill in the penalty fee. If they did, it would mean that they did not trust the Neal family.


    Everything the Quinn family had was given to them by the Neal family!


    So now, Louis Neal did not need to pay any price to terminate the contract.


    The Quinn family could not even get back a single cent of the money they had invested.


    At this moment, everyone in the Quinn family was shocked. They did not expect the change to be so big that it would destroy everything in the family.


    Just outside the door, a humble voice could be heard, ¡°Eldest Brother, sign it!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Theodore Quinn was pleasantly surprised.


    At the door, a clean middle-aged man in loose and casual clothes and ck-rimmed sses walked into the living room.


    He was Harry Quinn!


    The adopted son of old master Quinn when he was young was named Harry.


    When he appeared, Louis Neal¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealed killing intent.


    Braydon Neal nced at him with his deep eyes and ced his slender fingers on his waist where the Northern King sword was hanging.


    He had said that he was going to kill three people on his return to the capital.


    The first person was Gerald Neal.


    The second person was Harry Quinn!


    This was the person that Braydon wanted to kill.


    ¡°Harry, what do you mean?¡± Geoffrey Quinn¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, you should have heard that the Neal family¡¯s life is not much better than ours!¡±


    Harry Quinn had obviously received the news, and he said with certainty, ¡°The Neal family has invested more than 10 billion in the new district and has long been suffering. The pressure to recover the funds is huge. Without us, the Neal family will have even more difficulty to support themselves!


    ¡°It¡¯s good that we¡¯re done with this gold-devouring beast in the new district. However, the projects that belong to us must be given to us!¡±


    Harry took out his contract. It was the projects that the Quinn family wanted.


    There were two project contracts in total.


    The new district¡¯s central hospital and the ecological park.


    The two major projects were close topletion, and both sides had invested a lot of energy and money. Harry was about to take two pieces of fat meat with him.


    He was thinking too much!


    Louis Neal sneered. ¡°I knew that you lot woulde up with such a tactic. As for what belongs to you, I¡¯ve already made the necessary arrangements. Take a look for yourself!¡±


    Another contract was thrown on the table.


    Harry picked it up and read it with a calm expression. When Geoffrey saw it, he was furious. ¡°The Neal family is going too far!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bully you today!¡±


    Louis responded overbearingly.


    In front of the Neal family, the Quinn family would never be able to raise their heads.


    ¡°These are just three small projects. The capital needed to build them will not exceed one billion, and the return will not exceed two billion. The Quinn family has invested six billion on your side!¡± Geoffrey shouted angrily.


    No wonder Geoffrey was so angry. Louis wanted to send them away with three unfinished projects.


    He was really bullying them.


    Louis¡¯ eyes were filled with disdain. The amount of investment waspletely up to the Neal family.


    With the previous contract in ce, Louis could eliminate the Quinn family, and they would not get any benefits at all.


    He was giving the Quinn family a way out now for Laura Quinn¡¯s sake.


    ¡°Eldest Brother, sign it!¡± Harry frowned.


    ¡°Harry, are you crazy too?¡± Geoffrey turned around and red at him.


    Harry said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not realistic to break off rtions with the Neal family and retreat without any losses. When we invested our money, we were put in a passive position. They won¡¯t let go of the big projects. We don¡¯t have the ability to take them even if they give us the projects!¡±


    Harry was rational and ruthless.


    He knew the Neal family too well. They wanted the hospital and the ecological park, but the Neal family would definitely not give in.


    As for the otherrge projects, the progress had been slowed down due to theck of funds.


    Even if the Quinn family took over, the projects that could not bepleted were worthless. They might as well ept these three projects.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already contacted the Larson family. They¡¯re willing to invest in the projects. When the three projects arepleted, the profits will be enough to pay off the bank loan. That will give us time to recuperate!¡± Harry said in a low voice.


    Geoffrey hesitated.


    Even if the Quinn family did not rely on the Neal family to get to where they were today.


    As one of the seven great families, they had nock of connections and resources. With time, the Quinn family would be able to flourish again in less than ten years.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sign it!¡± Geoffrey gritted his teeth.


    This was his own home. It was absolutely humiliating to be forced into such a state.


    The termination contract was like a p to Geoffrey and the others¡¯ faces.


    The phone in Louis¡¯ pocket buzzed and vibrated.


    A call at this time would naturally attract attention.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s Ss Queen!¡± Louis looked up.


    Geoffrey¡¯s fingers trembled. As a businessman, who had not heard of Ss Queen?


    He was once the world¡¯s richest man and was considered a big shot.


    In the end, Braydon did not intend to answer the phone personally, so Louis had to answer it instead.


    The business fox, Ss Queen, made Harry stare at Louis, thinking that they just had the same name.


    The video call was connected.


    Ss¡¯ hair was neat, and he was dressed in a suit. Behind him was a bright office with all thirty three directors.


    Every single one of them was an important figure in the business world.


    ¡°Brother Louis,¡± Ss said enthusiastically, ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t interrupt your lunch time.¡±


    ¡°No, Brother Ss. Are you busy?¡± Louis looked at the other end of the video.


    Ssughed. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s rted to you. Half an hour ago, all of the directors of our PG Corporation have unanimously agreed to inject funds into your Neal family!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What...¡± Louis was stunned.


    Originally, he had only wanted to borrow some money to help the Neal family tide over this crisis.


    But now that Ss had said that, once the money was injected, it meant that there was no need to return the money.


    Ss lived up to his reputation as a fox hunter in the business world. He was determined to cling to Braydon and did not want to do a one-shot deal. Instead, he wanted to use his identity as an investor to havesting ties with the Neal family in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Louis,¡± Ss quickly exined. ¡°Our corporation is willing to provide 70 billion dors in exchange for 10% of the Neal group¡¯s shares. Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Geoffrey almost vomited blood.


    This was a good thing that had fallen from the sky!


    By doing this, Ss was undoubtedly raising the value of the Neal Corporation, making it worth 700 billion dors.


    This was the capital market.


    With the support of a big shot, you could make money out of nothing.


    Everyone in the Quinn family was dumbfounded.


    He was kicked out by the Neal family, but now the God of wealth was here.


    Harry had said that the Neal family¡¯s capital chain was broken, and they were in a desperate situation, but now the Neal family was clearly weing a chance to make a huge leap.


    Louis was a little confused. To be honest, he was definitely tempted!


    It was not just the capital from Ss but also the power behind the PG Corporation. It was a globalpany. Just the cell phone business alone had sales of 350 billion dors in a quarter.


    A profit of over 70 billion dors!


    The overseas ount of the PG Corporation had already umted hundreds of billions of dors. This was the cash flow from the overseas ount!


    Why did it not go to the head office¡¯s ount?


    The reason was simple. If the funds were transferred to the local head office ount, they would have to pay a high tax.


    As such, Ss Queen and the others left the money in the overseas ounts. First, it could be used for investment, and second, they did notck any funds.

 Chapter 32

    32 Who is the Joke?


    Louis Neal could not make up his mind.


    The Neal Corporation was a family business and did not ept shares from outsiders. All the previous heads of the family held 100% of the shares.


    However, Louis knew that the Neal Corporation would go public sooner orter. Once it entered the stock market, the investors would be shareholders, and sooner orter, they would have to sell some shares.


    ¡°Ten percent of the shares is too much!¡± Braydon Neal, who was sitting on the sofa, said calmly.


    Whoosh!


    Behind him, the thirty-six directors of the office, both male and female, all stood up with serious eyes and bowed. ¡°Northern King!¡±


    The northern king¡¯s name shocked Geoffrey Quinn and the others.


    With this greeting, the thirty-six directors of the PG Corporation all bowed their heads.


    Braydon ignored them and did not even react.


    The PG Corporation was huge. Every director seemed to be an ancient warrior, and they were all warrior-level martial artists.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, they might be terrifying existences that could break stones, but in Braydon¡¯s eyes, they were no different from ordinary people.


    ¡°Five percent, what do you think?¡± Steve Queen quickly changed his words.


    ¡°One percent, and we all agree!¡±


    The Board of Directors behind all expressed their agreement. Steve nodded and looked at Louis. As long as he agreed, this matter could be decided immediately.


    In fact, Steve and the others did not care about the Neal Corporation¡¯s shares at all.


    Investing 70 billion dors was a gift in itself, and the purpose was to build a rtionship with the Neal family.


    Therefore, there was no difference between holding one percent and ten percent.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Louis nodded decisively.


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Steve immediately arranged for someone to go over.


    Louis then hung up the phone. He was naturally in a good mood.


    Geoffrey¡¯s eyes turned red with jealousy. He never thought that the Neal family would have the power to contact Steve Queen.


    The Neal family¡¯s waters ran too deep!


    Geoffrey¡¯s heart was twitching. He knew that after today, the Neal family would be unstoppable. Even if the six great families joined forces, they would not be their match.


    After all, they had Steve Queen behind their backs!


    Harry Quinn¡¯s face was dark. ¡°The Neal family really is capable. You can even contact a big president like Steve Queen and even attract capital injection. How ruthless!¡±


    Harry knew that once the Neal family had the funds, they would definitely be able to revive all the projects in the new district.


    After the revival, the attractive rate of return would push the Neal family¡¯s development exponentially. This in turn would spread to the capital and suppress all thepanies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget everything that your Quinn family has. Who gave it to you back then? If I could give it to you back then, I can take it back now!¡±


    Louis was capable of using scare tactics to get his way.


    He had endured for thirteen years and still protected Laura Quinn. Did they really think Louis was a kind person?


    A ferocious tiger was not scary. An experienced hunter could kill it by setting up a trap.


    However, a ferocious tiger knew how to endure, hide its sharp ws and teeth, and even know how topromise for the sake of the greater good. For thirteen years in a row, he had been doing that. How terrifying would that be?


    This kind of person would transform into a dragon when he encountered a storm!


    From then on, the dragon¡¯s roar shook the mountains and rivers of nine regions.


    A smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s lips. It was enough as long as his father was happy and was able to let go of the pent-up anger in his heart.


    When he was young, his father Louis and his mother Laura had protected him.


    Now that he, the Northern King, had grown up, he could protect his parents for life.


    ¡°Do you think you can defeat the Quinn family like this?¡± Geoffrey shouted unwillingly.


    ¡°What a joke. Our Quinn family is no longer the small family of the past. We are now one of the seven great families. With the help of the Larson family, it won¡¯t be difficult for us to prosper again!¡±


    Geoffrey¡¯s eyes were filled with unconceble ambition.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The seven great families of Preston are very powerful?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Harry Quinn¡¯s eyes were like those of a venomous snake.


    Braydonughed, ¡°They can be destroyed with a flick of a finger!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant and ignorant. Do you really think that the seven great families are as simple as they look?


    ¡°Do you know that there are ancient martial arts practitioners in this world?¡± Harry sneered.


    Braydon nced at him indifferently.


    He was asking him, a king-level figure, if he knew of the existence of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, it was just a question that did not need to be answered.


    Geoffrey sneered. ¡°How can a teenager like you understand the power of an ancient martial artist? One of the top ten martial artists in Preston is in the Quinn family!¡±


    After saying that, the Quinn family¡¯s people showed pride on their faces.


    Martial artists were the standard of a true great family.


    Whichever family had a martial artist would be promoted to a great family.


    ¡°He¡¯s your Quinn family¡¯s martial artist, right?¡± Braydon smiled. ¡°Intermediate martial artist, Harry Quinn!¡±


    ...


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although your Neal family has two warriors, with Harry here, do you dare to fight to the death?¡± Geoffrey sneered.


    However, Theodore Quinn, who was at the side, kept silent.


    He kept thinking about Leonard Neal¡¯s words, ¡®If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t mess with him.¡¯


    This sentence was referring to Braydon!


    He could not figure out why this seemingly harmless Braydon; a man who was handsome and appeared two years younger than his actual age, who looked as if he had just be an adult, was so terrifying.


    ¡°Dad, take Mom out for a walk!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    That one sentence made Louis understand what his son wanted to do.


    Back then, Braydon¡¯s second uncle, Lowell Neal, had died in Harry Quinn¡¯s hands. How could he not take revenge?


    After Laura was pushed out, Braydon¡¯s aura began to change. It was oppressive, and his external force suppressed the entire scene.


    At this moment, everyone could not straighten their backs and fell on their knees one after another.


    ¡°An ancient warrior?¡± Geoffrey¡¯s face turned red, and he growled in humiliation.


    ...


    ¡°Damn it, I understand now!¡± Theodore finally understood why Leonard Neal had warned him not to mess with Braydon if he did not want to die.


    Just the aura on his body alone showed that he was not an ordinary martial artist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about ancient martial arts?¡± Braydon smiled.


    Geoffrey¡¯s face turned as red as a pig¡¯s lung. He knew that the young man in front of him was a real martial artist.


    Just based on this momentum, it was not something the Quinn family could afford to offend!


    In the next moment, a dagger appeared in Harry¡¯s hand, and he stabbed toward Braydon¡¯s back.


    It was the exact same attack.


    Just like how he killed his second uncle, Lowell Neal, back then!


    However, just as the dagger was about to pierce into Braydon¡¯s back, it stopped two centimeters away from his clothes, as if it was confined by an invisible force. It was stuck!


    This power caused fear to appear in Harry¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°War God level!¡± He said in fear.


    Theodore¡¯s eyes widened in shock when he heard the three words.


    There was no need to exin what the War God level meant.


    One person could massacre an entire city; one person could fight against ten thousand people!


    The War God level was a legend.


    For such a person, destroying the seven great families of Preston with a flick of his finger was child¡¯s y.


    Did Braydon not know about ancient martial arts?


    This was the biggest joke!


    Braydon¡¯s power suppressed ten thousand people. In an instant, an invisible force fell on Harry¡¯s chest.


    His aura condensed into an invisible force, like a sharp sword that pierced through Harry¡¯s left chest and heart, bringing with it a pool of hot blood.


    Blood sttered across the air!


    Harry Quinn, die!


    The top ten warriors of Preston were a joke in front of Braydon.


    Braydon turned around and put on a ck cloak. It was a golden Qilin, which looked very lifelike.


    Harry¡¯s pupils contracted as blood trickled down from the corner of his lips. ¡°Cough... General... General of the northern army!¡±


    The Golden Qilin robe was the official robe of the northern army¡¯s general!

 Chapter 33

    33 You¡¯re Not Qualified Enough!


    The golden Qilin was the g of the northern army!


    Those were Harry Quinn¡¯sst words. His head tilted to the side, and he stopped breathing.


    Theodore Quinn recalled Leonard Neal¡¯s words and muttered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t mess with him.¡±


    The Neal family¡¯s car fleet turned around and slowly drove out of the Quinn family¡¯s residential area.


    This made the Quinn family realize that the most terrifying person in the Neal family wasn¡¯t Louis Neal, but their eldest son, Braydon Neal!


    Geoffrey Quinn looked like he had aged ten years. He sat on the ground weakly and recalled the mistakes he had made in the past.


    One wrong step had really led to many more wrong steps!


    Laura Quinn¡¯s family of three returned to the Neal family¡¯s manor only to find that the guests had arrived.


    It was not Uncle White, who sold them pancakesst night, but Harold Sage, a young man of the third generation of the Sage family. He sat in the bright hall and waited quietly.


    Compared to his peers, Harold was definitely outstanding. He was managing the Sage family¡¯s corporation at such a young age.


    As for Harold¡¯s father, he had passed away in an ident a long time ago.


    It was said that old master Sage and his two sons had died in a car ident.


    At this moment, Louis¡¯ family of three had just gotten out of the car.


    ¡°Harold is here!¡± Laura Quinn said softly.


    ¡°Aunt Laura, I brought you some good bird¡¯s nest!¡± Harold was still very polite.


    Laura could not help but scold him. ¡°You¡¯re still treating me like an outsider. Are you here to look for Braydon today?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Harold did not hide his intention.


    Louis pushed Laura back to rest, not curious about anything.


    In the bright hall, Braydon sat down calmly. He did not care about what he had experienced at the Sage family yesterday.


    ¡°Tell me, what difficulties have the Sage family encountered?¡± Braydon had noticed that the Sage family was in trouble yesterday.


    Harold furrowed his brows. ¡°The Sage family isn¡¯t what it used to be, but we don¡¯t need outsiders to help us. I can handle it myself. Besides, your Neal family might not be doing better than my Sage family.¡±


    Braydon chuckled. He did not expect Harold to have some sense of pride left.


    It seemed that he had heard the news and knew that the Neal Corporation was in trouble, but he probably did not know that the matter had been resolved.


    Harold handed him a gold card and ced it on the tea table.


    He calmly said, ¡°Three hundred million. This is what we cane up with at the moment. If your Neal family is really in a rush, the Sage family can borrow 1 billion from the Bank of Communications. I¡¯ve already pulled some strings. We can withdraw it at any time!¡±


    ¡°State your conditions!¡±


    Braydon took a sip of the hot tea and frowned.


    He did not like ck tea, and he did not know who made it.


    ¡°The conditions are simple. I want you to break off your engagement with Heather,¡± Harold said calmly.


    ¡°Send the guest away!¡±


    Braydon stood up and took off his cloak, his face expressionless.


    Harold shouted coldly, ¡°Braydon, I know that you are an ancient martial arts practitioner and that you are very powerful. However, you have been in the northern territory for thirteen years and have been in the military for more than ten years. That¡¯s your life. Do you know what Heather likes?¡±


    Braydon stopped and turned around to look at him calmly.


    Harold continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know what she likes to eat. You don¡¯t know what she likes to wear either. You don¡¯t know whether Heather would be happy if she married you.¡±


    His sharp words were meant to break through Braydon¡¯s psychological state.


    However, Braydon was calm and waited for him to finish his sentence.


    ¡°The Neal family is facing a desperate situation, and things have reached such a critical point. The Sage family¡¯s corporation can provide you with the funds. I hope you¡¯ll reconsider!¡± Harold continued.


    ¡°You¡¯re treating this as a deal?¡±


    Braydon frowned.


    Howard was slightly stunned. He did not expect Braydon to be so childish.


    Between the great families, there were benefits behind everything.


    No matter if it was the Neal family or the Sage family, as long as the other party was an ordinary family, how could the two sides set an engagement between two children?


    Harold sneered disdainfully. ¡°How childish. The marriage between the Neal and the Sage is for the sake of a deeper cooperation. I¡¯ll help you when the Neals are in trouble, but the condition is that you break off the engagement on your own. It¡¯s that simple!¡±


    Harold was not a martial artist, and he did not care how powerful a martial artist was.


    Modern society was not a world where ancient martial artists could do whatever they wanted. He only cared about the Sage family¡¯s corporation and how the Sage family would be in the future.


    Harold hade over and made this decision without permission, clearly hiding it from olddy Sage.


    If the olddy knew about this, she would be furious.


    Harold was still too young. To put it bluntly, he was short-sighted and inexperienced.


    If Heather Queen married Braydon, it would be the Sage family climbing the socialdder!


    As the Northern King, if he wanted power, he could rule the world and hold a high position in the pce. He would be unparalleled!


    If he wanted money, hundreds of billions of dors would be offered to him in the blink of an eye.


    The Northern King¡¯s name was not as simple as just a king¡¯s level; it was a religion in the north!


    These two words were a living legend!


    At the entrance of the bright hall stood a mixed-race beauty. She had a beautiful face, a straight nose like a Westerner, and beautiful eyebrows. She had a pair of diamond earrings on her ear, and her wine-red hair was tied up.


    ...


    ¡°If the Neal family is in trouble, it¡¯s not up to you, a junior of the Sage family, toe and humiliate them!¡± She smiled elegantly.


    Harold furrowed his brows and looked over. He obviously did not know her.


    The girl handed him a name card with a simple introduction.


    Xandra Milton, President of the Asian Investment Group of PG Corporations.


    There was no need to question her identity, as it could be found on thepany¡¯s official website.


    ¡°PG Corporation?!¡± Harold¡¯s pupils constricted, and he had lost his voice.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Mr. Sage, if you have any doubts, you can check on the official website!¡±


    The corners of Xandra¡¯s lips curled up slightly. She turned around and bowed respectfully. ¡°Northern King!¡±


    Harold was once again dazed by the way she addressed him.


    He had thought that even though Braydon was an ancient martial arts practitioner, he would not understand theplexity of society, let alone the difficulty of running a business, and would not have any connections after having served in the northern territory for ten years.


    However, Harold waspletely dumbfounded today.


    ...


    Xandra¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve received an electronic document from President Steve. I¡¯ve transferred 70 billion dors into the Neal Corporation!¡±


    Braydon nodded gently and asked her to find Louis to sign the contract.


    Harold was stunned and remained silent for a long time.


    On the table, the gold card he took out was extremely eye-catching, like a p to his face.


    Three hundred million was a huge sum of money to ordinary people.


    However, to the Neal Corporation, it was like a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood.


    Moreover, Xandra Milton had brought 70 billion dors from the PG Corporation and shattered Harold¡¯s high and mighty status.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in money. If I want it, hundreds of billions of dors will be offered to me. If I want power, I won¡¯t be wearing this cloth robe!


    ¡°Let Grandma talk to me about the marriage that my father has decided.


    ¡°Harold Sage, you¡¯re not good enough!¡±


    Braydon turned around, and his golden Qilin cape fluttered in the wind. A gust of wind blew, and Harold was swept up by it. He was flung outside the door, falling heavily onto the ground.


    Harold left in embarrassment. In front of Braydon, he, who was the top ten outstanding young men in Preston, was not even worth mentioning.


    Xandra and Louis quickly signed the contract.


    On the same day, the Neal Corporation announced that they had reached a partnership with the PG Corporation and epted their 70 billion dors investment.


    This explosive news, even without a press conference, shocked all thepanies in Preston.


    The Neal family¡¯s waters were really too deep!

 Chapter 34

    34 Have the Helicopter Pick Us up


    In the past two years, there had been constant rumors that the Neal family¡¯s capital chain was broken, and they could not support all the projects in the new district at all. They were on the verge of bankruptcy.


    But who knew that the Neal family would actually get in touch with the PG Corporation and even receive seventy billion dors.


    The price they had to pay was only that one percent of the shares!


    The benefits they gained from paying so little were hard to believe.


    Louis Neal took over the Neal corporation and became the chairman. He also brought seventy billion dors into thepany, making thepany¡¯s employees all respect him.


    The Neal Corporation was a family business. No matter who was the chairman, all the employees had to work for him as the core, or they would be fired.


    At the main seat of the bright hall, Braydon Neal sipped his ck tea and frowned. ¡°No ck tea in the house from now on!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll change the tea for you immediately, Young Master.¡±


    There were two servants at the door who quickly reced the tea.


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was very big, and there were dozens of daily cleaners and security guards. Almost all of the seven great families were like this.


    However, Harold Sage¡¯s sudden visit today, and his willingness to pay a huge price to ask Braydon to break off the engagement, was definitely not for Heather Queen¡¯s sake.


    Even the Sage Corporation and the Sage familybined did not have such courage.


    No one in the Sage family would agree to pay a price of more than one billion for a girl who would get married sooner orter.


    This was because the education they received from a young age was the most important to their family. They were willing to sacrifice themselves for the family.


    Braydon could only guess that Harold was benefitting more from this than he was paying!


    Harold had obviouslye fully prepared this time, and he had even offered three hundred million dors.


    In his expectation, this trip would be able to settle this matter, and the Neal family had no reason to refuse.


    The truth was beyond Harold¡¯s expectations. He would never have thought that the Neal family would actually get such great help from the PG Corporation.


    As Braydon thought about it, his eyes sharpened, and he could not help but nce at the door.


    A young man in ck walked in with great ir. The Northern King sword on his chest proved his identity. He was from the Central Hansworth main team.


    ¡°Have you found the person who took away my second and fourth uncle¡¯s ashes?¡± Braydon asked as he nced at the man.


    One look from him was deterrent enough!


    Since the Central Hansworth main team dared toe, they had to give an answer.


    Otherwise, it would be a waste of Braydon¡¯s time to talk about useless information. It would be a big taboo if they were in the north.


    Cold sweat trickled down the young man¡¯s face. He felt an inexplicable suffocating pressure.


    He knew that the young man in front of him was an existence that the five greatmanders respected.


    The young man cupped his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°The head team leader asked me to report that the ashes of the two deceased have not been found.¡±


    Crack!


    The teacup in Braydon¡¯s hand suddenly exploded. The light green tea turned into a sharp sword and shot toward the roof.


    The young man¡¯s face turned pale. He knelt down on one knee and did not dare to raise his head.


    After all, Braydon hade back not only for his coronation ceremony, but also to visit his family¡¯s grave.


    But God seemed to be ying with him. The ashes of his second uncle, Lowell Neal, and fourth uncle, Liam Neal, had been taken away, and there were no clues.


    How could Braydon not be angry!


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find any traces of their ashes,¡± the young man quickly said, ¡°but our brothers in Lamar city have sent us a secret message. They said that they have found traces of fourth master Liam Neal!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This was probably the only thing that could make Braydon lose hisposure.


    His fourth uncle, Liam Neal, was actually alive?


    If he was still alive, it would be great news.


    Braydon suddenly stood up. The mahogany chair in front of him had been turned into dust, and he strode out of the bright hall.


    Braydon¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Inform Lamar city¡¯s team to investigate my fourth uncle¡¯s whereabouts!


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The young man left in a hurry. He was drenched from head to toe. The pressure was too great in front of this man.


    In fact, Zayn Ziegler had already gone to Lamar city in person. He wanted to solve all his problems before Braydon¡¯s twentieth birthday and his coronation.


    There was no room for mistakes in this matter. The coronation was no child¡¯s y!


    This was a rule that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    Etiquette could not be abandoned, especially etiquette rted to martial arts.


    Braydon left the house in a hurry and asked someone to inform his mother that he would have to be absent from the party with Uncle White, who was selling pancakes that night.


    The clues provided by the Lamar city team would not be without basis.


    Regardless of whether it was true or not, it was worth Braydon¡¯s personal visit.


    In front of the Neal family¡¯s gate.


    Steve Xavier drove there in person. As the leader of the Preston team, he had real-timemunication with the Lamar city team and could inform Braydon of any situation.


    Another reason was that if Braydon went out alone, if there was someone who dared to provoke him to make a move, there would be no survivors.


    Would the Preston team dare to interfere then?


    Even if Steve had ten times the courage, he would not dare to meddle in Braydon¡¯s affairs. Even if he reported it to Zayn, he would probably be suppressed instantly.


    ...


    Therefore, it was the safest for Steve to drive Braydon there personally.


    The modified ck SUV¡¯s diesel engine roared like a beast as it sped out of the city.


    ¡°Faster!¡± Braydon said with his eyes closed.


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, the speed has already exceeded 200!¡± Steve smiled bitterly and did not dare to be distracted.


    It was considered super high speed on the highway, not to mention on the provincial highway.


    Braydon did not make things difficult for him. When he noticed that the speed had slowed down, he opened his eyes and looked at the road in front of him. There were long distance trucks in front and behind him, and some people were honking anxiously.


    The truck driver on the rightne rolled down the window and threw a cigarette at Steve. He said in a friendly tone, ¡°Brother, stop honking. It¡¯s no use. I run this line every day, and I¡¯d be stuck for two to three hours every time!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the detour?¡± Steve frowned and asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± the truck driver said grumpily. ¡°If I could take a detour, would I be waiting here?¡±


    Steve¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He was not in a hurry, but he was afraid that the big shot behind him would be anxious!


    Right now, they were blocked in front and behind.


    ...


    Steve showed the watch on his left wrist and opened themunication device. ¡°It¡¯s me, Steve. Use the highest authority to help me use the satellite to find the nearest route to Lamar city!¡±


    ¡°Team leader, please wait for a moment!¡± A gentle female voice replied.


    The truck driver next to him was dumbfounded. ¡°What the f*ck, brother. Who are you? You¡¯re only being blocked for a while, and you¡¯re using a satellite to check?¡±


    The drivers around them scoffed and looked at Steve as if he was a joke.


    Some people mumbled, ¡°Do you think the satellite belongs to your family?¡±


    However, on the other end of the watch, a gentle female voice said apologetically, ¡°Team leader, the G11 provincial road is the only one that leads directly to Lamar city. The three roads nearby are all under construction!¡±


    ¡°Alright now, brother. Just wait here!¡± The truck driver was smoking.


    Steve ignored him and turned back to ask, ¡°The helicopter is being used to send someone to carry out a mission this morning. Otherwise, they could havee to pick us up!¡±


    ¡°Where is the mission?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not far. It¡¯s in these mountains!¡± Steve projected the map with his watch.


    A total of eight red dots were concentrated twenty kilometers to the southeast.


    ¡°Have the helicopter pick us up,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you solve the problem.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Steve sent an emergency notice.


    The truck driver had a strange look in his eyes. ¡°Brother, first you used a satellite for surveince, and now you¡¯re having a helicopter pick you up. Isn¡¯t this kind of scary?¡±

 Chapter 35

    35 Preston Mountain Wild Beast


    Steve Xavier was toozy to respond to him.


    Three minutester.


    A ck helicopter from the southeast flew in a straight line and hovered in the sky. The whirlwind caused by the propeller exerted pressure upon the ground, causing sand and stones to fly.


    The ck-armored S97 helicopter was quite reliable and could reach a speed of 470 kilometers per hour.


    It was not difficult to cover a distance of 20 kilometers in a few minutes.


    The Preston team dealt with emergencies, and their ability to deal with emergencies was extremely important. The helicopter was undoubtedly the fastest tool to transport people.


    ¡°What the f*ck! He really got himself a helicopter!¡± The truck driver was dumbfounded.


    The drivers around them were all dumbfounded. They had been treating him as a joke, but in the end, he was the one treating them like monkeys.


    ¡°Poverty really has limited my imagination!¡± A driver pouted.


    ¡°Idiot, do you really think you can order this helicopter around just because you have money? Look at the model of this helicopter, it¡¯s a high-end S97 military helicopter. It¡¯s something that can¡¯t be bought with money!¡±


    Someone warned them in a low voice to shut up. The person in the car might be a big shot, not someone they could offend.


    The helicopter lowered a rope.


    Steve and Braydon Neal left the car and quickly entered the helicopter by going up the rope.


    In fact, they were ancient martial arts practitioners, so they could actually jump up in one leap.


    However, in front of ordinary people, it was strictly forbidden to show off one¡¯s super strength. This was also to avoid causing panic.


    The ck helicopter quickly took off and left. On the body of the helicopter, there was a symbol of a battle sword.


    The symbol was the Northern King sword!


    Just based on this symbol, everyone who knew should know that anyone who dared to stop the special operations team would be killed without mercy!


    However, on this provincial road, in a white caravan, an old man with a white beard and Daoist robe whispered, ¡°The symbol of the Northern King sword. The Preston team is moving out. I¡¯m afraid something big has happened!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are we going?¡±


    The innocent-looking girl next to him had her hair tied up in a ponytail, and she really wanted to go out.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to stay out of the special operations team¡¯s business!¡± The old man shook his head.


    The father and daughter sat in the RV with peace of mind and chose to stay out of it.


    The old man was going to Lamar city to visit an old friend, and he had brought his granddaughter along. He did not want to cause any trouble.


    When the Preston team did things, those who dared to interfere were either ultimate experts or lunatics.


    After all, the swords wielded by the members of the special operations team were merciless.


    As for why this kind of special operations team did not carry guns, the answer would be found in the forest below.


    The helicopter was extremely fast, flying straight into the forest in the southeast.


    In the early years, due to over-logging and over-development of resources, the number of wild animals in the forest behind Preston had sharply decreased.


    In the past five years, it was due to the government¡¯s intervention that all logging was strictly prohibited, and pheasants and sparrows were listed as protected animals, so the sharp decline of wild animals was curbed.


    The helicopter slowlynded on the vastwn.


    There were twelve people below. Other than the eight official members of the Preston team, there were four other unknown martial artists.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Braydon asked, his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but all of the Preston team¡¯s actions are top secret. There¡¯s no need to report to anyone!¡± The squad leader of the small team said solemnly.


    Behind him, there was a team member who was seriously injured. The wound on his chest seemed to be caused by three sharp weapons, so deep that the bone could be seen, and blood was constantly flowing out.


    ¡°No need to hide anything. Just tell us!¡± Steve scolded.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    ¡°At 7:30 this morning, the Preston TV station reported that seventeen tourists have gone missing in Preston Mountain. I suspected that something special had happened, so I led some people here to investigate the situation.¡± the squad leader said in a low voice.


    ¡°Tell us the important details. Luca is a beginner martial artist. Who injured him?¡± Steve did not want to hear any nonsense.


    No matter how many tourists had gone missing in Preston Mountain, the Preston team¡¯s rule was to pay blood for blood, and an eye for an eye.


    If they hurt a member of the Preston team, they would have to pay with their lives!


    The injured person was Luca. His wound was bleeding profusely as he said weakly, ¡°Team leader, I¡¯m... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a burden!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me the situation!¡±


    Steve¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    The leader of the Preston team was not a kind person. The murderous look between Steve¡¯s eyebrows proved that his hands had been stained with the blood of ancient martial artists.


    ¡°It was a giant ck shadow that attacked me,¡± Luca said guiltily. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to react and was thrown away by its ws!¡±


    ¡°Leader, it¡¯s very likely a feline-type beast. It¡¯s very fast, more than ten meters per second. Luca was behind me at that time, and I couldn¡¯t even catch a trace of the murderer!¡±


    The squad leader said honestly.


    This was the purpose of the Preston team¡¯s existence.


    There were animals that could move at a speed of more than ten meters per second. What kind of concept was that?


    With a distance of ten meters, he would be in front of them in the blink of an eye. Would firearms and pistols be of any use?


    It waspletely useless!


    Before you could even aim, the other party would already be in front of you. You did not even have time to think.


    In closebat, cold weapons were the king. This saying was true in the modern world.


    ...


    Otherwise, why would the army give their soldiers daggers and other cold weapons?


    When encountering this kind of special animal, it was impossible to aim at it from a distance of a hundred meters away. How amazing was the speed of ten meters per second? It was a domineering figure in the jungle.


    Even if a hundred-man team of elite soldiers was transferred over, they would probably be buried in the belly of the beast.


    It wasmon for the Preston team to deal with such matters. It was a high-risk mission, and they were there to protect ordinary people. It waspletely understandable that they had special authority.


    The Preston team¡¯s work was to be avoided by all other departments. No interference was allowed.


    Anyone who stood in their way would be killed without mercy!


    It was this iron-blooded!


    That was because the special operations teams in various ces had suffered losses because of those who obstructed them. Ordinary people did not understand ancient martial artists, and they did not understand the responsibilities of the special operations teams.


    Therefore, anyone who tried to stop them would be seen as an enemy by the Preston team.


    ¡°Ten meters per second! That¡¯s warrior-level speed!¡± Steve looked serious.


    Ten meters per second was the standard of measurement for ancient warriors.


    ...


    At this stage, it was one of the standards to be a warrior.


    There was another standard, and that was strength.


    Steve frowned and said, ¡°Take Luca and leave Preston Mountain. I¡¯ll take over!


    ¡°It¡¯s toote to leave now. They¡¯ve already been targeted.¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and looked to the southwest calmly.


    ¡°Impossible! How could we not have noticed that fellow when it was around?¡± The squad leader shouted.


    Whoosh!


    A ck shadow, with a few leaps, left its original position and disappeared again.


    The squad leader immediately shut up, his face turning pale. He did not expect that fellow to be hiding right under their noses.


    The distance between them was less than twenty meters, which meant that if that fellow wanted to attack, it would be in front of him in just over a second.


    Such a short period of time was enough to kill them.


    He had just walked one round before the gates of hell!


    The squad leader looked at Braydon with more respect. He realized that this young man¡¯s strength was probably above his!


    But beside them, other than the eight members of the Preston team, there were four other people!


    A girl in her prime had had enough. She shouted, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Is the Preston team all useless?¡±

 Chapter 36

    36 Using Leaves to Hurt People


    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± A handsome young man beside her said, his expression changing slightly.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Preston team usually very powerful?¡± The girl criticized. ¡°Why are you guys not doing a good job now?¡±


    ¡°Who is she?¡± Steve Xavier suppressed his anger.


    The members of the Preston team had their own bottom line. Their duty was to protect ordinary people, not to kill.


    The squad leader¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°Her name is Estelle Lockers, the granddaughter of the famous doctor in the Central ins, Elder Lockers. We ran into her on her trip this time in the mountains to pick herbs. If it wasn¡¯t for Luca protecting her, she would have been eaten by that beast long ago, and Luca wouldn¡¯t have been injured so easily!


    After a brief introduction.


    ¡°Hello, Team Leader Xavier,¡± the handsome young man said politely. ¡°My little sister is insensible. I¡¯m sorry for the trouble!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not causing any trouble. The special operations team exists to protect us. They¡¯re usually so arrogant, but now they¡¯re all so scared. Cowards!¡±


    The girl, Estelle Lockers, was obviously used to being pampered.


    Regardless of the asion, she actually spoke like this.


    The squad leader and his seven members clenched their sword, anger shing in their eyes.


    If they were afraid, they would not have joined the Preston team, and they would not have risked their lives here knowing that it was a dangerous mission.


    Every member of the Preston team was prepared to die in battle.


    However, they knew that they were no match for the enemy, so why should they take the risk and sacrifice themselves in vain?


    ¡°Does the Preston team owe you anything?¡± Steve nced at her coldly.


    His words meant that Steve was furious.


    In order to protect her, Luca had been seriously injured by that beast, and in the end, he was being humiliated by her.


    Why should Luca and the others bear the grievances of blood and tears!


    ¡°There¡¯s a hundred-year-old herb in your basket,¡± Braydon Neal said.


    With this indifferent sentence, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the small pouch on Estelle¡¯s waist.


    In the modern industrial society, it was increasingly difficult to find an old herb in the wild, especially one that was more than a hundred years old. It grew by drinking sweet dew and absorbing the light of the sun and moon.


    One hundred years was the limit, or they would wither and die, giving birth to seeds and sprouting seedlings.


    Or grow into an old medicine!


    In the eyes of Traditional Chinese Medicine, it was a qualitative change in one¡¯s body, a change in the medicinal effects of the body, and the absorption of the essence of the sun and moon.


    Such a medicine could revive the dead!


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was priceless.


    Estelle said warily, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± I was the one who found this!¡±


    Braydon looked at her with his deep eyes and was silent for a long time.


    Luca had protected her and was heavily injured by the attack. His wound was bleeding non-stop, and she had turned around to humiliate the Preston team, which was the same as humiliating Luca!


    This was a problem of family upbringing.


    She had life-saving medicine on her, yet she hid it and did not make a sound, coldly watching Luca endure the pain.


    This person was a little too selfish!


    Did she really think that everyone owed her?


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon said with his hands behind his back.


    One word revealed Braydon¡¯s cold attitude. For such a girl, she was not worth protecting!


    Because she was a girl, she felt that she was the most important person in the world and should be protected.


    Did she think that everyone in this world owed her?


    Who do you think you are?¡± Estelle said angrily. ¡°Who are you to tell me to get lost!¡±


    ¡°If you think we¡¯re useless, you can leave on your own!¡± The squad leader was bandaging Luca¡¯s wound as he replied silently.


    Estelle was starting to panic a little.


    She was not stupid. She knew that if she left these people¡¯s protection, she would definitely be targeted by the beast.


    At that time, Estelle would die without a doubt.


    ¡°You guys have to protect me!¡± she shouted.


    Steve was furious. He had never seen a girl who could be so shameless.


    Moreover, she was a selfish person!


    Braydon had already expressed his stance.


    ¡°The Preston team¡¯s mission this time is to kill the beast, not to protect you. Please leave on your own!¡± Steve said indifferently.


    Whoosh!


    The members all drew their sabers, their eyes cold and murderous.


    Anyone who got in the way of the Preston team¡¯s work would be killed without mercy!


    The few people in front of him were obstacles. If it were not for them, Luca would not have been injured to this extent.


    ¡°You¡¯re ruthless,¡± Estelle said viciously. ¡°When I see Grandfather, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to teach you a lesson!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lockers has been a doctor for many years. It¡¯s an insult to his family to have a descendant like you!¡± Steve said indifferently.


    ¡°Her grandfather is Simon Lockers?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ...


    Steve nodded slightly. The reputation of the Traditional Chinese Medicine doctor, Simon Lockers, was well-known throughout the country.


    Estelle nced at him arrogantly. ¡°Are you afraid now? if you don¡¯t protect me well, watch how my grandfather will deal with you!¡±


    ¡°Simon Lockers is just a nobody. He isn¡¯t someone worth my time!¡± Braydon did not make a move.


    That was because if he released his aura, the beast would definitely be scared away.


    The instincts of wild beasts were dozens of times more sensitive than humans. Once they sensed any danger, they would enter the forest, making it difficult to find them.


    The wild beasts that grew up in the forest were best at hiding.


    Estelle had never been so embarrassed in being driven away. She hated Steve and Braydon.


    After walking for just twenty meters, Estelle was scared.


    ¡°Second Brother, are we being followed?¡± she asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°I feel it too! That thing has its eyes on us!¡± A freckled teenager¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Estelle. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have been chased out!¡± he cried out in despair.


    ...


    ¡°What right do they have to me me? With their mediocre skills, we can still leave without their protection!¡±


    Estelle turned around and left in anger.


    However, the next second after she turned around, the big tree in front of her shook violently, and the leaves fell. A ck leopard without any stray hair appeared!


    It was walking without a sound, and its body was light, steady, and powerful. Its pair of beastly eyes was staring at Estelle coldly.


    Or rather, the thing that the ck panther was staring at was that medicine pouch!


    Estelle had taken something she should not have.


    The ck panther revealed its sharp fangs and slowly approached, intimidating everyone.


    ¡°Save me!¡± Estelle shouted in fear.


    However, the three people behind her were pale, and their legs were weak.


    This was a normal reaction for ordinary people.


    Not far away, the squad leader clenched his sharp sword. ¡°Team leader, should we take action?¡±


    Before Steve could speak, Braydon said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The squad leader¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Braydon¡¯s age made him feel that he was a little unreliable.


    The ck panther¡¯s speed had clearly reached the warrior level, and no warrior of the same level could do anything to it.


    However, Braydon said that he would do it. Could it be that his strength had reached the warrior level?


    Out of all the young people in Preston, only six were recorded as martial artists. None of them had reached the warrior level.


    The team leader was familiar with the information, but Steve, the team leader, did not say anything, so he had to be patient.


    The ck panther was less than 10 meters away from Estelle. If it were to go on a rampage and kill someone, it would be done in an instant.


    By then, it would be toote to save her!


    The ck panther finally chose to make its move. It exerted force on its hind legs and leaped, turning into a ck shadow and pouncing straight at her.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Estelle screamed and fainted.


    The ck panther pushed her to the ground, opened its mouth, and bit her snow-white shoulder de with its sharp fangs, trying to break her carotid artery.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± The squad leader¡¯s expression changed.


    But with a flick of Braydon¡¯s finger, a leaf floated up from the ground, and his slender fingers gently caught it.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, the green leaf burst forth violently.

 Chapter 37

    37 Searching for Someone at Night


    Whoosh!


    After a slight air-piercing sound, no one could see clearly.


    The ck panther was biting Estelle Lockers¡¯ neck, and it was as if it was frozen in this scene forever.


    On its forehead, more than half of a green leaf as long as eight centimeters had sunk in, cutting through its brain nerves and killing it instantly.


    The blood flowed down the ck panther¡¯s forehead and dripped on Estelle¡¯s face.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Using leaves to hurt people?¡± the squad leader said in shock.


    ¡°War... War God level!¡±


    The members of the Preston team around them were all stammering.


    They had never heard of such a young War God level figure.


    Braydon Neal turned around. Wrapped in a ck cloak, he stepped into the helicopter. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Mission aplished. Steve,e with me to Lamar city. You guys go back to the Preston team!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Steve Xavier then followed him.


    This sentence was explosive news to everyone present.


    There were only fivemanders in the world!


    Every one of them was an imposing figure who stood at the peak of Mount Tanish.


    This young man was actually amander.


    The squad leader¡¯s eyelids twitched. He sheathed his sword and cupped his hands in salute, not daring to show any disrespect.


    The handsome young man¡¯s face turned pale. He had never expected that the person who came was themander!


    Estelle had even brought up her grandfather, Simon Lockers. No wonder he dared to say that he did not care about him. With his status, even ten Simon Lockers would not be enough!


    However, the squad leader¡¯s fingers trembled. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the helicopter. There was only one sign left in his mind.


    Gold-gilded Qilin!


    This was the g of the northern army!


    He actually wore the battle g on his body. Was he not afraid that the millions of elites from the ten great legions of the northern army would tear him apart?


    Perhaps only one person in the world could wear the gilded Qilin robe.


    He must be the general of the northern army!


    The team leader¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He did not dare to speak, ask, or talk.


    Themander of the northern army, the taboo of living!


    Who dared to talk nonsense!


    As the helicopter slowly took off, someone carrying Luca shouted, ¡°Squad leader?¡±


    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The squad leader woke up with a start, and his back was drenched in cold sweat.


    The man asked suspiciously, ¡°Squad leader, you¡¯re not scared, are you? There are many wild animals in Preston Mountain. It¡¯s not strange for a ck panther to mutate. What¡¯s strange is that a big shot like themander actually came to a small ce like ours!¡±


    ¡°Last night, our small team was on a mission and didn¡¯t have time to return to the team. I heard that the fivemanders gathered in Preston yesterday. It was so scary!¡±


    The members beside him discussed in low voices on their return to the city.


    ¡°Was that the Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe or the Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman?¡± Luca asked weakly.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The surrounding team members were all dumbfounded. They did not know either.


    The squad leader was silent, then he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s neither!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then why did the team leader call him themander?¡± Luca turned his head with difficulty.


    The squad leader took a deep breath. ¡°Perhaps he has another identity. You all saw the pattern on his ck cloak, right?¡±


    ¡°I saw it! It¡¯s the golden Qilin!¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes widened. When he came back to his senses, he was stunned.


    There was nock of records of the northern territory in the various special operations teams. Although it was confidential information, all official members could read some of it.


    For example, the northern army¡¯s equipment and their war g.


    That was the golden Qilin!


    ¡°Cough!¡± Luca coughed violently. ¡°It can¡¯t really be that master, can it?¡±


    ¡°Other than him, who else has the right to have the five greatmanders gather in Preston? Let¡¯s keep this matter to ourselves. Let¡¯s go!¡± The squad leader¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Luca and the others replied.


    Compared to the seven of them returning to Preston, it was much more difficult for Estelle Lockers.


    After Estelle fainted from the shock, she cried andughed at the same time, as if she had been scared silly. She had brought it upon herself.


    The ck helicopter flew straight to Lamar City Airport. They immediately gave them an emergency route and gave them priority.


    This was because the symbol on the helicopter was the Northern King sword.


    After the helicopternded.


    ¡°Northern King,¡± Zayn Ziegler said, ¡°Liam Neal is still alive. This is the clue!¡±


    Braydon took the ck encrypted phone. It was a video from a traffic camera at the intersection. The high-definition image allowed people to see his face clearly.


    ...


    He was Liam Neal.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work!¡± Braydon let out a breath of relief and smiled.


    ¡°Before you¡¯re crowned, I won¡¯t allow any idents to happen to you!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    The group left the airport through a special passage instead of the ordinary security gate. Otherwise, even the weapons they were carrying would not be able to pass through the security check.


    Zayn had already booked a room in the hotel, and he said, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to lock onto Liam Neal¡¯s position before dark at thetest. There¡¯s a great chance that he hasn¡¯t left Lamar city, and he seems to have lived here for many years!¡±


    This guess was not groundless. The traffic cameras used big data topare faces, and Liam Neal had appeared in Lamar city as early as five years ago.


    The older information had long been destroyed and could not be verified.


    In the hotel¡¯s presidential suite, Braydon stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, watching the setting sun.


    This was hisst bit of patience!


    In the No. 6 courtyard of Apricot alley in the North District of Lamar city, many small vendors ran small businesses here to supplement their family expenses.


    ¡°I¡¯m selling candied hawthorns! Big and sweet candied hawthorns!¡± A man was pushing a simple wooden cart and only sold candied hawthorns in this alley all year round.


    ...


    More than once, people had advised him to sell near Lamar University. Business would definitely be much better.


    However, the candied hawthorn boss just smiled and never exined.


    He looked like he was in his prime, at the age of 35, and his hair had long turned white. Hecked the shrewdness of a peddler, but it was hard to hide his schrly air.


    A middle-aged woman who sold some hardware and small electrical appliances by the roadside said in a familiar tone, ¡°Fourth Neal, you¡¯re out selling candied haws again!¡±


    ¡°To earn some extra money to support the family!¡± The boss of the candied hawthorns smiled humbly.


    The middle-aged woman said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re strange? My son introduced you to a job out of goodwillst month, and you went for the interview. The interviewer praised you to the heavens in front of my son. Why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    ¡°Our old Neal¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. Aunt Zania, don¡¯t worry about us!¡±


    In the deepest part of the alley, a wooden door opened, and a woman walked out. She was wearing an apron and had short hair. Although there were wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, one could still vaguely tell that she must have been very beautiful when she was young.


    The middle-aged woman wiped her hands and handed over a paper bag with two thousand dors inside.


    She said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t ask too much. My old man wants me to give this to your family. Qahira, quickly take it.¡±


    ¡°How can we do that!¡± The woman, Qahira Summer, quickly pushed it back.


    The middle-aged woman stuffed it into her hands, not allowing her to refuse.


    Having been neighbors for more than ten years, who did not know the situation of each family? The entire alley was filled with poor people, but the poorest was indeed Fourth Neal¡¯s family.


    The family of three did not have a household register. As unregistered citizens, they could not even think about getting a proper job.


    Fourth Neal was out of breath even as he walked. Even the foreman did not dare to hire him on the construction site.

 Chapter 38

    38 Liam Neal¡¯s Appearance


    Qahira Summer clutched the money tightly. She really needed it!


    However, at the entrance of the alley, a bald man with a gold chain around his neck appeared, followed by two underlings. One was extraordinarily fat, and the other was like a big monkey with a mustache and a cunning look!


    The bald manughed. ¡°Poor people, it¡¯s the end of the month again. It¡¯s time to pay for my bills, right?¡±


    His words caused the expressions of more than a dozen vendors in the alley to change.


    They set up stalls, but they did not make much money in a day.


    If they were lucky, they could earn a hundred or so dors. If they were unlucky, they might not be able to sell a single item in a day.


    The owner of the spicy hotpot stall at the entrance of the alley gave him three red bills in a ttering manner. ¡°Brother Lars, money for your bill!¡±


    ¡°Old pockmarked, your stall¡¯s business is very good, so why are you so stingy!¡± The bald man nced over.


    The stall owner¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he understood the underlying meaning.


    This was too little money!


    ¡°Brother Lars, hasn¡¯t it always been three hundred a month?¡± the stall owner asked, troubled.


    ¡°Damn it, the entire country¡¯s poption is out of poverty this year. Everyone is moving toward a well-off life. Shouldn¡¯t the protection fees increase? Don¡¯t cry about being poor. Take another two hundred!¡±


    The bald man, Lars Matthews, red at the stall owner. The stall owner was so scared that he pulled a long face and took out two more crumpled notes.


    The total was five hundred dors. He had worked for nothing these two days!


    Lars was finally satisfied. He picked up a red sausage and ate it in big mouthfuls. He collected money from the stalls and soon reached the innermost area.


    ¡°Fourth Neal, where¡¯s my money?¡±


    Lars threw away the sausage, pulled out a stick of candied hawthorn, and ate it in big mouthfuls!


    There were 16 candied hawthorns in the stick. Each of them was crystal clear, like red diamonds. The sugar water on the outside was like ice, making people drool.


    Behind the door of the small alley courtyard stood a ten-year-old girl. Her small face was white and red, her gem-like eyes showed timidity, and her head was tied in a ponytail.


    If one looked closely, she and Braydon Neal actually looked simr!


    The little girl was a little greedy. Although the candied hawthorn was sold by her family, she rarely ate it.


    It was because he wanted to sell the candied hawthorn for money to pay for her school fees.


    Liam Neal stood at the side, his eyes calm and indifferent as he watched Lars and the other two taking out candied hawthorns and eating them.


    ¡°Brother Lars, this is a small business, so we can¡¯t make much in a day!¡± Qahira Summer smiled apologetically.


    ¡°Get out of here. Don¡¯tin about being poor. Five hundred for my bills, not a cent less!¡±


    Lars red at him and pushed over the cart selling the candied hawthorns in front of him.


    The little girl ran out from behind the door and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare bully my father!¡±


    ¡°Little wimp, get lost!¡±


    The hooligan Lars pped the little girl¡¯s face.


    The little girl fell to the ground, tears the size of beans falling. She sobbed softly, not daring to cry loudly.


    Qahira hugged her daughter with red eyes. ¡°Ginny, does it hurt? Let Mommy see. Be good and don¡¯t cry!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, why are they bullying Daddy?!¡± The girl¡¯s tears were like a broken string of pearls, and they could not stop falling.


    Qahira¡¯s eyes were wet as she hugged the girl tightly without exining.


    This was the world of adults!


    When she hugged the child tightly, a paper bag fell.


    The mustached underling picked it up and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Lars, money!¡±


    ¡°Motherf*cker, you actually dare to hide your money? Beat him up!¡± Lars put all two thousand dors into his pocket.


    The two underlings had just stepped forward, but Liam said in a low voice, ¡°Qahira, take Ginny home!¡±


    ¡°Liam!¡± Qahira was shocked.


    ¡°I said, take the child home!¡± Liam growled, like a tiger.


    Qahira picked up the child and hurried back to the small courtyard.


    In the end, Lars pped Liam¡¯s cheek and said disdainfully, ¡°Fourth Brother Neal, what is it? Do you still want to fight with me?¡±


    In the next moment, Liam Neal made his move.


    Once he made his move, he was as fast as lightning. He grabbed Lars¡¯ wrist and twisted it backward.


    Crack!


    After the crisp sound, Lars¡¯ shrill scream was heard. ¡°Argh, my hand!¡±


    His bones were broken, revealing the white bone stubble, and blood was flowing.


    This brutal side of him made the aunt and other acquaintances in the alley feel a slight sense of fear.


    Perhaps they all felt that Fourth Neal was kind of like a stranger at this moment!


    Liam said coldly, ¡°You can bully me all you want. I, Liam Neal, am a useless man. When the family went through a great change, I couldn¡¯t protect my sister-inw, let alone Braydon. I was useless!


    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve taken Qahira and Ginny down with me. They¡¯ve been living in this ce and suffering for more than ten years. You¡¯re seeking death by bullying the mother and daughter!¡±


    Liam attacked again.


    ¡°You two, kill him for me!¡± Lars roared with red eyes.


    Only then did the two underlingse back to their senses and pull out the daggers at their waists, causing the hawkers in the alley to scream.


    ...


    A snow-white dagger brazenly stabbed over, but Liam¡¯s attack speed was even faster.


    His palmnded, and the two-hundred-pound fatty flew out with a loud bang. Hended on the hot pot stall, causing all kinds of food stuff to fly all over the ce and howling in pain.


    The mustached underling was so scared that he peed his pants. He did not expect that the guy, who they had always bullied, was actually a martial arts master.


    And he was so strong!


    In the next moment, Liam attacked again. He split the mustached man¡¯s shoulder de with a palm strike, causing him to scream in pain.


    The three of them were all seriously injured. They crawled up with difficulty and turned to run.


    ¡°Fourth Neal, just you wait!¡± Lars turned his head back with hatred.


    After leaving these threatening words, he turned around and left.


    The alley was now in a miserable state as the middle-aged woman and the others looked over.


    Liam Neal stood on the spot, his face suddenly as pale as a sheet of white paper. He clutched his left chest and coughed violently.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Blood gushed out of his throat.


    ...


    The hidden illness from back then had remained to this day, making him, Liam Neal, like a disabled person. He could not lift heavy objects and should not have fought with others.


    Forcefully using his martial artist¡¯s strength would trigger his hidden illness, causing serious consequences to his life.


    Qahira rushed out the door.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± The little girl was terrified.


    Blood was continuouslying out of his mouth. He was unable to control it at all.


    At this moment, two young men in ck clothes appeared at the entrance of the alley. They had cold expressions, ck and gold swords on their waists, and their bodies were full of murderous intent.


    This unapproachable look was even scarier than Lars Matthews and the others.


    Liam raised his head and saw the symbol of the Northern King sword on their chests. His pupils shrank and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Qahira, take Ginny and run!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Neal, what¡¯s wrong with you? We can call the police!¡± The middle-aged woman came over to help him.


    The two young men in ck clothes walked over slowly.


    Liam was panting heavily. ¡°Aunt Zania, there are some things that some people can¡¯t handle. You should go home quickly. They¡¯re not ruffians like Lars Matthews because they can really kill people!


    The stall owners ¡®expressions changed when they heard this!


    ¡°Gerald Neal,¡± Liam straightened his body and said indifferently, ¡°you¡¯re good. You can actually order the special operations team to kill me!¡±


    ¡°I just heard you call yourself Liam Neal on the street!¡± The young man on the left asked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve hidden my name for thirteen years. I¡¯m Liam Neal, the person you want to kill!¡±


    He was prepared to die, and he had misunderstood that these two people were sent by the Neal family.


    However, the two of them looked at each other and cupped their fists. ¡°Central Hansworth¡¯s Lawrence Wayne and Hubert Calis pay their respects to Fourth Master Neal!¡±

 Chapter 39

    39 Even the Gods Can¡¯t Save Him! Chinese Medicine Doctor Braydon Neal!


    Such salutation and address.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liam Neal frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to look for Fourth Master Neal under the orders of themander!¡± Lawrence Wayne on the left had just finished speaking when Liam¡¯s mental state rxed, and his old and hidden injuries red up at the same time. He spat out blood again and fell to the ground.


    Lawrence¡¯s expression changed. He knew that in order to find Liam Neal, the five greatmanders in the world were alerted and jointly issued themand.


    If this person were to die, with that master¡¯s personality, he would probably ughter the entire Lamar city!


    One must know that the person had brought the Northern King sword!


    The Northern King had brought this vicious weapon for a killing spree. His intentions were clear.


    Hubert Calis quickly stepped forward and felt his pulse. He said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly contact themander. Fourth Master Neal¡¯s old injuries are acting up. His heart was already injured. Just now, he fought with someone and caused his heart to be severely injured. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much time left!¡±


    ¡°Check again!¡±


    ¡°No! Once this is reported, the master will raze Lamar city to the ground in anger. No one will be able to stop him!¡± Lawrence said in a low voice.


    Hubert was calm. He checked his pulse again, but the result was the same.


    The news was quickly reported to Zayn Ziegler.


    In the hotel¡¯s presidential suite, the two big shots broke out of the door almost at the same time and rushed there directly.


    In the alley, Lawrence softly said, ¡°Fourth Master Neal, hold on. Inform the brothers nearby to bring all the doctors in Lamar city!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already notified them!¡±


    Hubert had already issued a special request for help.


    To be able to enter the Central Hansworth team, one¡¯s mental and personal strength were all outstanding.


    Their emergency response ability was far beyond those of ordinary people.


    After the special request for help was issued, the members of the Lamar team who were familiar with the city rushed into the hospital and took with them the director, four deputy directors, and thirty-two experts.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The hospital¡¯s security guards were furious.


    ¡°Lamar city¡¯s special operations team is on duty. Anyone who tries to stop us will be killed!¡± A ck-clothed young man said with a murderous tone.


    The sixty-year-old director sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, but the Lamar team is still the same. Be gentler. If my old bones break, who¡¯s going to save me?¡±


    It was not the first time the old director had been taken just like that. He seemed to be a regr at the Lamar team.


    The old man was neither anxious nor annoyed. He had some understanding of the Lamar team and knew that they were the guardians of the city. The missions they carried out were unknown to others and were extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Director Quigley, I¡¯m sorry. The situation is really urgent!¡± The ck-clothed man said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Elder Lockers is in Lamar city. If you really have an important person in critical condition, you should invite him. He¡¯s half my senior brother!¡± The old director said.


    The young man in ck did not exin much as someone had already gone to invite him.


    Five directors of the Lamar city¡¯s public hospital, central hospital, and orthopedic hospital, as well as over a hundred specialists, were brought to the entrance of the alley.


    The alley became a little crowded.


    However, in a vi five kilometers away from the alley, an old man with a goatee was taken.


    He was Simon Lockers. Flustered and exasperated, he said, ¡°Put me down and take that medicine pouch with you. There¡¯s an old herb in it that my granddaughter risked her life to pick up. It can save people at a critical moment!¡±


    Someone entered the house, took the medicine pouch, and went straight to the entrance of the alley.


    In the alley, the five directors and over a hundred specialists had already started their diagnosis and treatment.


    ¡°Directors, no matter what price we have to pay tonight, we must save Fourth Master Neal!¡± Lawrence Wayne said in a low voice.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t save him, I¡¯ll chop you all up!¡±


    Hubert Calis threatened.


    ¡°Who are you trying to scare? Zip it! Old Lynch, take off his shirt and take a look!¡± President Quigley reprimanded.


    On the right, Deputy Director Lynch took off the shirt on Liam Neal¡¯s chest. There was a hideous scar on the left side of his chest, like a centipede that had pierced through his chest. It was a standard fatal wound.


    Director Quigley sighed. ¡°It¡¯s indeed an old illness. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than ten years old. If you take good care of yourself these few years, you might be able to recover. But your body... Sigh!¡±


    Deputy Director Lynch took the pulse on his right hand and frowned. ¡°His heart meridian is broken. His old illness is acting up again. I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Liamughed carefreely but did not say anything.


    However, at the back of the crowd, Simon Lockers snorted coldly, ¡°How serious is the illness that it¡¯s to the point where all of you are saying that he¡¯s hopeless!¡±


    Whoosh!


    All the specialists and directors turned their heads and took the initiative to make way for Elder Lockers.


    Simon Lockers came forward. His hands and feet very nimble. He grabbed Liam¡¯s hand, his expression serious, and said, ¡°Grandson, bring me my silver needles!¡±


    The young handsome who was at Preston Mountain was Simon Lockers¡¯ eldest grandson, Gavin Lockers.


    He carried the acupuncture box and hurried forward.


    The box was opened, revealing the silver needles inside. They were of different lengths and thickness.


    Behind the crowd, a young man in in clothes and Zayn Ziegler arrived quietly. They did not disturb anyone, and they were like ghosts.


    Simon pulled out a needle and inserted it,nding it on Liam¡¯s head.


    ¡°What? His heart meridian has been severed. How are you going to save him?¡± Director Quigley frowned and asked.


    ¡°Even the Gods can¡¯t save him, but I¡¯ll extend his life for three days with my unique three needles to fulfill his unfinished wish. Consider it as me returning the favor of the Preston team for saving my granddaughter!¡±


    Simon knew what had happened at Preston Mountain.


    The old man was not an unreasonable person like Estelle Lockers. After hearing Gavin¡¯s story, he knew that the Preston team had done their best.


    ...


    If it were anyone else, they would have waited for the ck panther to kill Estelle before carrying out their mission. No one could say anything about that then.


    Simon Lockers was very famous because of his three silver needles. He had once treated many people.


    The first needlended on the top of his head.


    The second needlended on the heart meridian.


    The third needlended on the Du meridian and the divine Dao point.


    The Du meridian was one of the eight extraordinary meridians and had the title of the ¡°Yang Meridian Ocean¡±. It had a total of 28 acupoints, and one of them had the effect of restoring yang and saving a severely injured person.


    After the third needle, Simon broke the silver needle, and the remaining silver needles were sealed in Liam¡¯s body.


    Liam¡¯s face turned red as if he had recovered, which was an eye-opener for the specialists present.


    Simon Lockers truly lived up to his reputation!


    ¡°Thank you, Elder Lockers, for saving my life!¡± Liam expressed his gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t. Don¡¯t be happy too soon. I can¡¯t save you. Three days is my limit. Even the Gods can¡¯t save you. If there¡¯s anyone who can save you, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only possible at the highest Chinese medical level!¡±


    ...


    Simon did not ept his thanks.


    In fact, as a doctor, being unable to save people and cure their illnesses was perhaps the greatest regret in one¡¯s heart.


    As such, he did not ept it.


    However, what Simon said about the highest Chinese medical level was even more ridiculous!


    This was because there were only a handful of such big shots in the country, and they would never appear in Lamar city.


    After everything was over, the surrounding people came back to their senses. Lawrence Wayne looked behind the crowd and his pupils shrank. He lowered his head and cupped his hands, ¡°Lawrence Wayne greets team leader!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Everyone turned around, including Simon, who was a little surprised.


    One had to know that each of the five greatmanders was a world-shaking big shot. To think that they woulde to such a small ce.


    Liam turned around and saw that many of the people present did not recognize him.


    When he looked at Braydon Neal, his eyes were filled with doubt, but he could not be sure.


    Their eyes met!


    Braydon looked directly at him, his steps steady and powerful, without any hesitation.


    Along the way, be it the members of the Lamar team or the Central Hansworth main team, everyone had their hands cupped in front of their chests, bowing their heads and not daring to look straight at him. They were all covered in cold sweat!


    There was no other reason than the golden Qilin symbol on the ck cloak of this young man in in clothes that was too eye-catching!


    What did this symbol mean?


    Others might not know, but how could they not know!


    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡± Braydon walked over and called out softly.

 Chapter 40

    40 Seven Needles of Hell, Connecting the Heart Meridian in Reverse


    ¡°You... You¡¯re Braydon?¡±


    When Liam Neal approached, he finally guessed the identity of this young man.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, it¡¯s me!¡± Braydon Neal sniffed.


    At this moment, the members of the family finally met after all the years.


    Both of them had endless words to say, as if they were stuck in their throats. Liam¡¯s eyes turned red, and he opened his arms and hugged Braydon tightly.


    The uncle and nephew had too much to say.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯ll exin it to youter. Let¡¯s heal your injury first!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Young man, the old illness in his body isn¡¯t a flesh wound!¡± Director Quigley was a little displeased.


    So many specialists and famous doctors were helpless, but Braydon, a young man at the age of his youth, was here boasting shamelessly, leaving them with no face.


    Simon Lockers furrowed his brows. ¡°I advise you not to act rashly. His heart ispletely broken, and he¡¯s dead for sure. He¡¯s only going to be alive for three days because of my unique three needles. If you move these three needles, he¡¯ll die on the spot!¡±


    His tone was so firm that it made people feel ufortable.


    Just now, when Simon was treating Liam, Braydon did not stop him because he did not know what was going on. He was afraid that Liam¡¯s injury would be more serious.


    At this moment, Braydon smiled lightly, ¡°Your unique three needles are nothing in my eyes!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Simon¡¯s nose almost went crooked from anger.


    ¡°Even Yama wouldn¡¯t dare to touch my people!¡± Braydon nced at him.


    A vast pressure, from inside to outside, shocked everyone.


    As Braydon struck out with his palm, the three silver needles in Liam¡¯s body shot out and were nailed into the wall, trembling slightly.


    ¡°What powerful strength!¡± Director Quigley eximed in shock.


    Even a warlord could not do this.


    Liam¡¯s face was deathly pale, and a gray aura appeared on his forehead. It was as if he was about to die.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for death!¡± Simon was infuriated.


    Next, Braydon made another move. His left hand formed a w and grabbed at the air. Seven silver needles flew out of the acupuncture box on the ground.


    The seven silver needles were suspended in his palm, spinning.


    This move shocked everyone.


    ¡°Using Qi to control the needles?¡± Director Quigley eximed.


    ¡°He¡¯s a Chinese medical doctor at the highest level. Who is he?¡± Deputy Director Lynch was also shocked.


    Using Qi to control acupuncture was an ability at the highest level of a Chinese medical doctor.


    The number of Chinese medical doctors in the world at this level could be counted on one hand.


    One Daoist Chinese medical doctor traveled the world, his traces untraceable.


    The other Chinese medical doctor was in the capital. His patients were all high-ranking officials and ordinary people could not get in touch with him.


    Last year, there were rumors that the third Chinese medical doctor had died of old age!


    After all, he was 109 years old and could pass away at any moment.


    Out of these three Chinese medical doctors, one had passed away, and the other two were not essible on a normal day.


    No one had ever heard that there was a fourth Chinese medical expert in the world at this highest level.


    There were differences in Chinese medicine. Third-rate doctors filled the viges and towns, and they learned a variety of things, such as minor skin diseases, colds, fevers, and runny noses.


    Everything they learned was a mess, and they were not proficient in any of them, so it was difficult to have any achievements!


    Second-rate doctors were concentrated in the county, and a few of them were in fourth-and fifth-tier cities. They were almost at the level of directors, and there were doctors between the ages of three to fifty. They could cure major surgical diseases such as severe colds.


    As for first-ss doctors, most of them were naturally concentrated in developed cities.


    They were able to cure hidden diseases and serious illnesses caused by multipleplications. Most of them were old doctors over the age of fifty, and they were the directors present at the alley.


    Above them were doctors like Elder Lockers, who were infinitely close to grandmaster-level and were highly respected!


    They were good at looking, listening, diagnosing, picking medicine, and inserting needles. They had their own unique experience when it came to treating mild cancer.


    And these doctors were great practitioners of Chinese medicine.


    A true expert would be familiar with all the medicinal herbs and would have the qualifications to form their own sect. They would also be proficient in thebination of medicinal theories to form their own prescription.


    To a certain extent, bing a Chinese medical doctor at the highest level was equivalent to bing an ancient martial arts practitioner!


    Ancient martial arts and Chinese medicineplemented each other.


    The sign of the highest level was the ability to use Qi to direct needles to the limbs and bones. There was no illness that could not be cured.


    He was just that overbearing!


    There were only a few Chinese medical doctors in the world who were respected by all doctors and regarded as the soul of the industry.


    But now, Director Quigley and the others were seeing the fourth Chinese medical doctor of the highest-level right before their eyes.


    What was even more frightening was that this young man was not even twenty years old!


    What did this mean? It meant that he still had a long way to go in the future.


    Being young meant potential, and in the next few decades, he would probably be able to advance further in the medical path.


    Deputy Director Lynch looked like he had seen a ghost and instinctively asked, ¡°Who did you learn your medical skills from?¡±


    No one answered!


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the seven silver needles suddenly straightened, as if they were frozen in the air.


    In the next moment, the seven needles entered Liam¡¯s body one by one.


    The first needlended on the Shenting acupoint!


    It was located at the fifth part of the hairline at the front of the head and belonged to the Du meridian.


    The second needlended on the Fengchi acupoint, which was definitely a fatal acupoint.


    Braydon¡¯s needle drop was definitely an unconventional way of treatment, and it was not treated ording to ordinary methods.


    After the seven needles, people like Director Quigley and Deputy Director Lynch¡¯s eyelids kept twitching. Even a martial artist would be half-dead if they were to withstand these seven needles, not to mention a patient in critical condition like Liam.


    Simon Lockers stared at him and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Seven needles of hell, connecting the heart meridian in reverse. Who are you?¡±


    Even Director Quigley was shocked, especially after hearing about the seven needles of hell.


    The acupuncture technique that had been lost for nearly seven hundred years had never been heard of by young people, let alone learned.


    Also, this kind of thing like reverse connecting the heart meridian was simply inconceivable!


    ...


    It was this incredible method that had forged the name of unparalleled Chinese medicine.


    As long as one was a Chinese medical doctor at the highest level, even the War God would have to bow his head!


    This was because people at the highest level of Chinese medical doctors were even rarer than War Gods.


    Furthermore, to be able to be a Chinese medical doctor at this level, he himself was probably a War God level figure among the ancient martial arts practitioners!


    ¡°He¡¯s a War God?¡± Deputy Director Lynch cried out.


    Young War Gods could be counted on one¡¯s fingers in all of Hansworth. They were a rare genius that only appeared once in ten years.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, the silver needles are still in your body. You should be fine after forcing them out in seven days!¡± Braydon turned around.


    Zayn Ziegler personally came forward and put a ck cloak on Braydon.


    The ck cloak fluttered and wrapped around Braydon¡¯s thin body. The golden Qilin on his back was majestic and roaring. Its hair was lifelike, as if it was staring at everyone behind it.


    This pattern made Simon Lockers¡¯ pupils contract.


    Director Quigley¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Gold-gilded Qilin robe,mander of the northern army. Oh my God, I¡¯m blind. Greetings to the Northern King!¡±


    This old man was quite knowledgeable, as expected of someone who would always be taken by the Lamar team on various asions.


    He should be proud to be able to recognize the gold-gilded Qilin robe and Braydon¡¯s identity!


    Simon touched his goatee. His hand trembled, and he pulled off a few strands of his beard. He lowered his head, not daring to be impudent.


    Braydon did not like to pay attention to outsiders. He squatted down and smiled gently. ¡°Little Ginny, call me Big Brother Braydon!¡±


    Ginny Neal was only ten years old, and she was inexplicably afraid of Braydon.


    ¡°Ginny, go on. This is your big brother, Braydon!¡± Qahira Summer urged.


    ¡°But Dad said that Big Brother Braydon went to a ce far away. He¡¯s dead!¡± Ginny Neal¡¯s eyes reddened, and bean-sized teardrops fell.


    Braydon was very patient and kept wiping away her tears. When he saw the palm print on the little girl¡¯s chubby face, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    ¡°Who did this?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a bad bald guy! He bullied Dad and Mom!¡± Ginny said, feeling wronged.


    Braydon turned his back to Zayn and said indifferently, ¡°Find the three barbarians!¡±

 Chapter 41

    41 Fourth Master Neal Has Returned


    ¡°There!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    It had been many years but he haven¡¯t heard this sentence.


    Zayn was filled with rage once again when he heard the Northern King¡¯s order today.


    Qahira was shocked.


    Liam was even more shocked. His nephew was even more terrifying than he had imagined. He could order the Central Hansworth main team to do things with just one sentence.


    Arge number of thugs were gathered at the entrance of the alley. They rode motorcycles and were deliberately revving their motorcycles to attract the attention of passers-by.


    There were more than thirty motorcycles with young men on them and they had cigarettes in their mouths, colorful hair, and baseball bats in their hands.


    With this appearance, no one would be afraid that others would not be able to recognize them as a thug member.


    Immediately afterward, a young man with a crew cut appeared. He had a muscr chest and a scar running down his face which made him look ferocious and terrifying.


    He frowned. ¡°Where did all these doctorse from? Lars, which one of them hurt you? I¡¯ll break both of his arms to help you vent your anger today!¡±


    ¡°Don Brian, it¡¯s the one inside!¡± Lars pointed in the direction of Braydon.


    After he pointed his finger, this caused the members of the Lamar City main team and the Central Hansworth main team to reach for the hilt of their knives at their waist.


    The young man with the crew cut waved his hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and see who dares to hurt a member of Axe Society? ¡±


    In an instant.


    All the motorcycles pulled over and stopped at the side, and seventy thugs rushed in with baseball bats in their hands.


    Ginny was a little scared and hid behind Qahira.


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t be afraid. Your brother is here!¡± Braydon looked at the little girl.


    This was the daughter of his fourth uncle, Liam. She was the daughter of the Neal family, and she was also his sister!


    Whoever dared to bully her would end up dead!


    Liam reminded in a low voice, ¡°Be careful, Braydon. Don Brian is one of the top four fighters in Axe Society. He has done a lot of evil things with Lars over the years!¡±


    Braydon ooked at him calmly. This kind of person was not even qualified to be his enemy.


    Brian stepped forward and looked at Braydon and Laim, then frowned and asked, ¡°Lars, who hit you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lars pointed at Liam.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pulled off the ck cloak from his shoulders and it fell gently into Qahira¡¯s arms. It also happened to cover Ginny, preventing her from seeing anything.


    Swish!


    Braydon pulled out the jet-ck sword from Zayn¡¯s waist. A cold light suddenly appeared and a ck light shed.


    In an instant, Braydon held the sword in his left hand, and a drop of blood dripped down from the tip of the sword.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    A severed arm fell to the ground.


    Lars¡¯s shrill scream was then heard. ¡°Ahh!¡±


    No one could bear the pain of a broken arm.


    This sword shocked everyone and all who were present were silent.


    Director Quigley turned his head and couldn¡¯t bear to look. He knew that these little thugs had really caused trouble this time.


    Cold sweat broke out on Brian¡¯s face. He realized that he had provoked a tough opponent today.


    Braydon¡¯s action was so decisive and ruthless. He pulled out his sword and cut off Lars¡¯s arm in the blink of an eye. He was clearly a ruthless person in the underworld and was obviously not afraid of trouble!


    Brian sped his hands in front of his chest and asked seriously, ¡°The Northwest is covered in clouds, and the crow has fallen into the group of phoenixes. The hall is full of heroes, so who is the king and who is the subject?!¡±


    He was full of nonsense and he was asking about Braydon¡¯s origin.


    p!


    Braydon nced at him and gave him a p.


    Brian spun around on the spot and he felt a little ufortable.


    He could be said to be a well-known figure in Lamar City. Everyone in the underworld refered to him as Don Brian and was respectful to him.


    In the end, all he got as a response from Braydon was a p.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Brian was furious.


    Before he could get angry, all two hundred and seventy members of the Lamar City main team appeared and pulled out ck cold swords from their waists. The swords were three feet and three inches long and their des were ck and as cold as frost.


    Central Hansworth main team of thousands of guards pointed their des at Brian and stared coldly at him.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°Bullying others? I wonder if these people under mymand are worthy in your eyes then?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Brian trembled.


    There were less than a hundred members in Axe Society.


    In the end, who knew what kind of big shot Lars had provoked? He had thousands of people around him, and he was tuthless and murderous. He was obviously much strongerpared to thugs like them.


    The two were not on the same level at all!


    The other party was an existence that they could not afford to offend!


    Braydon returned the knife to Zayn, then turned around, bent down, picked Ginny up, and walked out of the alley. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Cripple all of them!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ...


    Zayn sped his hands together.


    Brian was shocked and furious. ¡°I¡¯m Master Axe¡¯s...¡±


    Boom!


    Zayn turned around and hit brian with his palm. Brian¡¯s body flew backward and sank deep into the wall. Zayn¡¯s palm broke all the bones in Brian¡¯s body and he was suffering from internal injuries. Simon was shocked when he saw this!


    There was no cure for this kind of internal injury. One¡¯s lifespan would be reduced by at least twenty years and one would be a tuberculosis-stricken ghost.


    Zayn said indifferently, ¡°Master Axe? He is nothing before King Braydon. A million troops from the Northern Border will rush to Lamar City and wipe this ce out with just a single order from him. A small society such as yours actually dares to challenge him? You really do not know any better!¡±


    These thugs were bullies in society who tried to dominate the world. People such as Brian might even be responsible for murder.


    Therefore, these thugs deserved to die!


    Everyone had been crippled, and Lars was taken away by the Lamar City main team. Braydon had already revealed his attitude on how to deal with him.


    It was dark outside. The convoy arrived to pick Braydon and Qahira¡¯s family.


    The alley was cleaned of all traces, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    The aunt eximed, ¡°I knew for a long time that the Neal family isn¡¯t that simple but I didn¡¯t expect them to have such a big background!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Master Neal has finally made it. He must have been hiding from his enemies when he was hiding here before this!¡±


    This matter became the topic of discussion of all the vendors in the alley.


    The ck convoy quickly left Lamar City and returned to Preston City.


    Ginny, who was in the car, asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you really Big Brother Braydon?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am!¡± Braydon pinched her nose.


    Liam revealed a smile and described his life these past few years.


    When the Neal family had gone through drastic changes, Liam was stabbed in the chest by Larry and he thought that he would die without a doubt.


    However, no one had expected that Liam¡¯s heart would be on the right side. He had managed to escape death by fainting and was found by Qahira in the morgue in the hospital. She then secretly took him away and hid him in Lamar City!


    He had stayed hidden for thirteen years.


    The tragedy that year had left Liam with a hidden illness that could not be cured.


    He did not even have the money to pay for the herbs needed to recuperate his body. He lived in extreme poverty, causing his hidden illness to worsen year after year.


    As for Qahira, she was from the Sage family and she was Old Lady Sage¡¯s daughter.


    Qahira and Liam were childhood sweethearts, and the two of them have a deep rtionship.


    Later, Liam heard that the Quinn family refused to protect Laura and her son on that rainy night. He thought that Braydon was too young to escape from Gerald¡¯s pursuit.


    Liam was disheartened and he had stayed hidden in Lamar City until today.


    Braydon said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, let¡¯s restore your original name. I used to idolize you when i was young. You¡¯re the high-spirited, youthful and firvolous Fourth Uncle who has impressed everyone in the younger generation of Preston City!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all in the past. Why are you still bringing it up?¡±


    Liam shook his head and smiled wryly as he muttered softly, ¡°When I return to the Neal family, it will be the time for me to finally restore my original name, Liam Neal!¡±

 Chapter 42

    42 The Smith Family Visits, Bringing Humiliation on Themselves


    The ident back caused Liam to stay in hiding for more than ten years.


    Now, there was no need to hide anymore. The fourth master of the Neal family was back!


    Preston City, the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    The ck convoy slowly passed through the entrance just in time to see a girl ring angrily at the car.


    She said coquettishly, ¡°Braydon, you liar! You agreed that you would pick me up but in the end, i waited for an hour and a half without seeing anyone!¡±


    Braydon was stunned. He had forgotten about this matter indeed.


    Braydon had originally promised to pick Heather up after her ss in the afternoon, but he had forgotten about it.


    ¡°Heather, do you still remember me?¡± Qahira got out of the car with flushed red eyes.


    ¡°You are... my aunt!¡±


    Heather was dumbfounded.


    After so many years, it was not only her, but everyone else also thought that Qahira was dead.


    When she suddenly disappeared back then, she was nowhere to be found, dead or alive.


    She had made Old Lady Sage sad for a long time but no one expected her to suddenly appear today.


    Louis¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He strode forward and hugged Liam tightly as he said in a low voice, ¡°Fourth brother!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Liam¡¯s eyes also turned red.


    They really had mixed feelings after meeting each other again after thirteen years.


    The family had endless things to say to each other in the bright hall after they were reunited.


    Heather had already informed her grandmother, and the Sage family¡¯s convoy rushed to the Neal family¡¯s house again overnight.


    Old Lady Sage rushed over with her walking stick. ¡°Qahira! Is Qahira here?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Qahira cried her eyes out and knelt in front of the olddy.


    She did not dare to call home for thirteen years for Liam¡¯s sake and this was apanied by feelings of worry and fear!


    She was worried that the Neal family would find out that Liam was alive and sent people to take revenge.


    He was even more afraid that after the ning family found out, they would go all out against the SU family!


    Old Lady Sage¡¯s tears could not stop flowing. ¡°Silly girl, everything is good as long as you¡¯re still alive. I was really afraid that you will follow in the footsteps of your two elder brothers!¡±


    The family was reunited.


    The two juniors, Heather and Braydon, chose to leave quietly and give them some private time.


    Heather sat on the wall of the roof of the bright hall. Her well-proportioned legs were dangling over the wall and she was supporting her chin with her hands as she looked at the bright moon in the sky.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Braydon chuckled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave?¡± Heather rolled her eyes.


    Braydon spoke up, ¡°I couldn¡¯t pick you up this afternoon because I went to pick my Fourth Uncle up. Why don¡¯t you make a little wish to the moon? Perhaps I can help to fulfill your wish!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. I¡¯ll know what you¡¯ve been up to after seeing my aunt!¡±


    Heather shook her legs and said tentatively, ¡°I really made a wish!¡±


    In the end, Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He was the majestic Northern King. Did he have to lie to a girl?


    Heather put her hands together and said seriously, ¡°My first wish is for grandma and Aunt to be safe and sound from now on!¡±


    From her words, it was obvious that she had other little wishes.


    How could a twenty-year-old girl not have her own wishes?


    As expected.


    Heather sincerely made a wish, ¡°My second wish is for Sage Group¡¯s financing to go smoothly so that my elder brother can take a breather!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes shed with a touch of light, ¡°Sage Group is raising funds?¡±


    ¡°It has been going on for three months. I heard from my elder brother that the progress is slow and the conditions there are very harsh.¡±


    Heather felt a little mncholy.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Withdraw the financing. The Sage family and Neal family will take over the Preston City New District project together!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as easy as you make it out to be. Don¡¯t disturb my wish!¡± Heather red at him.


    Next, it was time for her to make her little wish.


    Her first two wishes were for her family, which proved that they were very important to her.


    Braydon was a little curious about what wish Heather would make.


    Heather¡¯s first two wishes were not a problem for Braydon.


    With him in Preston City, no one would dare to touch the Sage family.


    As for Sage Group, it was not a problem at all for the Neal family now.


    The Neal family had just received a capital injection of ten billion US dors and had plenty of leftover money. It would not be a problem to help the Sage family tide over this crisis.


    When Harold came earlier, he proposed to let Braydon break off the engagement at a high price. Was it a harsh condition proposed by the investor behind the scenes?


    It would be interesting if that was true.


    Heather then made another wish to the moon. ¡°I have onest small wish. I hope that someone who has never been to school can get into Preston University and finish the four years of courses!¡±


    ...


    The corner of Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched slightly and he noticed Heather¡¯s sneaky nce.


    She was obviously referring to Braydon!


    The key point was that Braydon had attended school, and it was Northern military school, which was second to none in the country and had seven major branches.


    Even though the things he learned were somewhat different from those in other universities, he was still a student.


    However, those theoretical knowledge were all self-learned after school. When Braydon was eleven years old, he had learned all the theoretical knowledge.


    Braydon said, ¡°In fact, the certificate from Northern military school is much more valuable than that of Preston University!¡±


    ¡°The key point is the outside world has never heard of the Northern military school. Will otherpanies recognize your degree when you look for a job in the future?¡± Heather was unhappy.


    She felt that Braydon was a blockhead.


    These words made Braydonugh!


    Although he was amoner with no official title, he was still the Northern King and had a million troops in the Northern Territory to defend the frontier and guard against foreign enemies.


    Whichpany would dare to hire such a person?


    ...


    Heather suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re the eldest son of the Neal family so you¡¯re going to inherit Neal Group in the future. It seems that you don¡¯t need a university diploma.¡±


    It was a typical passive-aggresive method.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to provoke me. Since I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯ll fulfill your little wish, I naturally won¡¯t go back on my word. A graduation certificate from Preston University is not a problem for me!¡±


    Braydon noticed the arrival of outsiders and disappeared from the roof.


    Heather wrinkled her nose slightly and rolled her eyes.


    She was not stupid. She knew that regardless of the subject, the students of Preston University had to take aprehensive assessment. After all, the graduation thesis was very high-quality.


    Braydon actually said that the graduation certificate was a small problem for him.


    Heather naturally did not believe it but she would understand in the future that there were geniuses in this world.


    And he was a true genius!


    This genius was difficult to find in the world and was hailed a national schr and was unparalleled in the world!


    Three cars arrived at the gate of the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    The security guard at the entrance hurried outside the bright hall but he did not dare to trespass.


    He hurriedly reported, ¡°Patriach, the Smith family is here to visit!¡±


    ¡°Invite him in!¡±


    Louis was slightly stunned. He did not expect someone from the Smith family toe at this time.


    Of the seven noble families in Preston City, the Neal family was in charge and no one had been able to shake their position for decades.


    The Larson family, who had always been challenging the Sage family, could only be ranked second.


    The Sage family was next in line!


    The Neal, Larson, Smith, Thomas, Yackley, Sage, and Quinn families were known as the seven noble families of Preston City.


    The seven noble families supported the development of Preston City. They were existences that neither the underworld and the legal world dared to provoke.


    The Smith family had sent three cars. The chairman of Smith Group, Carter Smith, came in person with a young man.


    Qahira, Hanna Longwell, and the other family members had already entered the back room to chat.


    Old Lady Sage sat on the main seat. Louis smiled brightly and said, ¡°Chairman Smith, please excuse me for not going out to wee you since you¡¯ve arrived sote at night!¡±


    ¡°Louis Neal, don¡¯t you fucking talk nonsense with me. I don¡¯t care who wins or loses in the Neal family¡¯s fight. This is your family¡¯s own business!¡±


    Carter had a furious expression on his face as he rebuked angrily, ¡°But that son of yours is too much!¡±

 Chapter 43

    43 You Can¡¯t Take It!


    ¡°Calm down, Chairman Smith. Sit down and talk!¡± Louis did not know the inside story.


    Old Lady Sage spoke up and said, ¡°Carter, how did my son-inw, Braydon offend the Smith family?¡±


    ¡°Old Lady Sage, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    Carter restrained his attitude and stepped forward to bow before Old Lady Sage.


    No matter what it was, Old Lady Sage¡¯s seniority was clear for all to see!


    In addition, the elders of the seven noble families were most particr about rules. If Carter dared to speak rudely, Old Master Smith would not let him off when he returned home!


    It was amon phenomenon for the older generation to follow the rules, be it in the countryside or in the city.


    This phenomenon was even more prominent among the rich and powerful.


    Carter¡¯s anger had not subsided and he persisted. ¡°Zeke,e here. Let Old Lady Sage support you and seek justice for you. The eldest son of the Neal family has injured you to this extent. Is this even eptable?¡±


    Zeke, a handsome young man, appeared in front of the crowd with a pale face.


    It was the person that Braydon had injured at the entrance of Preston City this morning. It pierced his shoulder and it was not a light injury.


    Liam smiled slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small wound on the surface and it¡¯s nothing to worry about!¡±


    ¡°Is this a minor injury?¡±


    Carter¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger. He turned around and was stunned as he asked, ¡°Are you Liam?¡±


    ¡°Carter, how have you been?¡± Liam chuckled.


    In the end, Carter looked like he had seen a ghost. Everyone knew that Liam had been dead for more than ten years.


    Unexpectedly, he was still alive.


    The man in the Hansworth suit next to him, William Smith, was none other than Zeke¡¯s father and the second master of the Smith family!


    he was furious. ¡°Liam, you¡¯re being too protective over your junior!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve injured my son to this extent. We will not be done if the Neal family does not give us an eptable exnation today!¡± Carter waved his hand.


    ¡°What exnation does the Smith family want?¡± Liam asked in respond.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, ask Braydon toe out. He¡¯s the eldest son of the Neal family and I will not hurt him. He simply needs to kneel down and admit his mistake and this matter will be over then!¡±


    Carter sat down next to him and stated his conditions over a cup of tea.


    The two brothers, Liam and Louis, looked at each other. They could sense each other¡¯s anger.


    Carter also knew that Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family.


    he was the future sessor of the Neal Group. How could Braydon hold his head high in Preston City after being humiliated like this?


    Heather yelled, ¡°It was Zeke who bullied Braydon first!¡± Heather yelled.


    ¡°You do not understand the rules. Step down. You have no right to speak here!¡± Old Lady Sage tapped the ground with her walking stick.


    Heather was just a young girl from younger generation and had no right to interrupt.


    As one could imagine, Heather pouted but still stood aside, feeling aggrieved.


    As a result, it was Braydon who wasx to her who said, ¡°Grandma, let Heather talk if she wants to. My fianc¨¦e¡¯s status is much higherpared to that of the Smith family¡¯s status!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s your fianc¨¦e? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Heather secretly clenched her teeth, wanting to bite this bastard, Braydon, to death.


    He did not make a sound even when he was bullied earlier.


    As a result, once he opened his mouth to speak up, he might as well not have said anything!


    Zeke¡¯s eyes were burning with jealousy. He had pursued Heather for so long, but she had never favored him at all.


    In the end, she was flirting with Braydon in front of him.


    ¡°Uncle, Dad!¡± Zeke said hoarsely.


    ¡°What are you calling out for? You¡¯re useless! You have to get justice today!¡± Carter scolded.


    Zeke was burning with jealousy and said, ¡°The Smith family isn¡¯t afraid of the Neal family at all. Why don¡¯t we let Mr. Zimmerman take action?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    p!


    William turned around and pped Zeke, causing him to fall to the ground.


    Carter¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was not as simple as he looked.


    There was clearly a problem here.


    Who was that Mr. Zimmerman?


    He was obviously a trump card as the two leaders of the Smith family wanted to hide his existence.


    Old Lady Sage frowned. ¡°That¡¯s enough! Braydon, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to hurt him so badly. Just apologize and it¡¯ll all be over then!¡±


    ¡°Apologize? Old Lady Sage, you¡¯re being too biased. Braydon must kneel down and apologize, or the Neal family won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±


    William was determined to humiliate Braydon today and make him theughing stock of Preston City.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The situation of tit-for-tat attracted everyone¡¯s attention when Braydon replied with the word, ¡®interesting!¡¯


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re asking me to apologize but you¡¯re being too biased towards the Smith family.¡±


    ¡°What the hell?¡±


    Carter¡¯s eyes widened in shock as he thought that Braydon was insane.


    ...


    Was Old Lady Sage being bias toward the Smith family?


    Anyone with discerning eyes could see that she was biased towards Braydon!


    The key point was that Old Lady Sage smiled wryly and said, ¡°Carter is considered to be my sworn brother. No matter how the Smith family has offended you, you have to give in for my sake tonight and let the Smith family off!¡±


    After she was done speaking, Carter felt that something was wrong.


    When did the Shi family be so lowly?


    He could not even afford to offend a young kid?


    This was the biggest joke in the world!


    Braydon nodded slightly and turned around with an expressionless face as he said, ¡°The Smith family wants me to kneel and apologize?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zeke stared at him as if he was a venomous snake.


    Braydon chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Smith family will not be able to take it!¡±


    ¡°If you dare to kneel, the Shi family will definitely be able to take it!¡± Carter had a domineering look on his face.


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s eyes became colder. Since the Smith family was determined to seek their own death, he would fulfill their wish!


    As soon as his ck cloak was taken off...


    ¡°You can¡¯t kneel!¡±


    Old Lady Sage stood up in shock.


    An old voice sounded outside the bright hall, causing the Smith family members to be shocked as they hurriedly looked back.


    An old man with white hair rushed in with a walking stick and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t kneel, you can¡¯t kneel...¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you here?!¡± Carter hurried over to help him up.


    p!


    Old Master Smith pped him when he came over and rebuked him angrily with flushed red eyes, ¡°You bastard, get down on your knees!¡±


    ¡°Dad?¡± Carter was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Kneel down!!!¡±


    Carter had no choice but to kneel down when he saw how furious Old Master Smith was.


    In the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone in the Smith family appeared.


    Old Master Smith knelt down on one knee and said, ¡°Greetings from the Smith family from Preston City, Commander Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here so matter what it is, I¡¯ll protect Carter¡¯s children!¡± Old Lady Sage went forward to help him up.


    When William heard the word mander¡¯, he was stunned.


    He might not believe what other people said, but what his father said must be true!


    That was themander!


    One of the five greatmanders in the world, a figure who stood at the peak of Mount Tanish.


    He was usually a member of Preston City main team and the Smith family could not afford to offend him.


    If they angered the Preston City main team, the Smith family would bebeled as an ancient martial arts family with a grade A1 danger rating. The entire Smith family would be exterminated, and none of the old, young, women, and children would be spared!


    The special operations team was a godlike existence.


    They had special privileges and the terrifying rights to act first and reportter.


    As mentioned before, when the special operations team was in charge, anyone who tried to stop them would be killed without mercy!


    They were that overbearing.


    The special operations team was a hierarchical organization. In every county-level city, an official member would be stationed there to lead a few members to deter the ancient martial artists.


    Above them were the leaders of Preston City main team.


    Preston City main team was split into non-staff members, official members, captain level, deputy captain level, and team leader level!


    Preston City main team did not need to report to anyone. Everything was reported directly to the Central Hansworth main team.


    The Central Hansworth main team had jurisdiction over the three central provinces and had many departments.


    However, there was only onemander, and that was the head of the main team!


    The Smith family could not afford to offend a big shot like this.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the Smith family cannot take it if I kneel like this!¡±

 Chapter 44

    44 Disappear in Ten Seconds


    Carter¡¯s face was frighteningly pale, and his back was already drenched in cold sweat.


    He clearly realized that if Braydon had really knelt down just now, the Preston City main team would have razed the Smith family directly and exterminated their entire family.


    If they dared to humiliate themander, they would not be enough members of the Smith family to be killed!


    There were countless ancient martial arts practitioners in the world, and there were also tyrannical ones. However, if one had absolute strength, why would they not dare to ignore thews of society?


    That was because of the special operations team!


    When any ancient martial arts practitioners made a mess, it was the day when the cold sword of the special operations team would descend and it was also the day of his death.


    The cold sword that shocked the world was made ording to the size of the Northern King sword.


    In other words, it was the Northern King sword that was forged by Braydon!


    Who in the world would dare to insult themander of Preston City¡¯s military?


    Those who humiliated him would die!


    Steve stoof outside the bright Hall. He was the one who had brought Old Master Smith here.


    The Preston City main team was already on standby!


    As long as Braydon gave the order, tonight would be the day the Smith family would be exterminated. They would also have to bear the grade A1 danger order and the disciples of the Smith family outside would be hunted down by the special operations team for the rest of their lives.


    This was the most terrifying part.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Disappear from my sight in ten seconds!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Commander Braydon!¡±


    Old Master Smith stood up shakily and hurriedly left the Neal family manor with the Smith family members.


    No one dared to stay.


    Old Lady Sage heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Okay, it¡¯s time for me to go back!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Qahira went back with her.


    Louis watched the Sage family leave and then turned around and asked, ¡°Braydon, why did you offend the Smith family?¡±


    ¡°It was the Smith family that has offended me. Zeke should be pursuing Heather so I had a conflict with him when i sent her to Preston University today!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Liam asked, ¡°Braydon, how much merit have you aished in the thirteen years in the Northern Territory?!¡±


    ¡°Protecting the country¡¯s gate, fending off foreign enemies, and guarding the frontier are all part of my duty. I don¡¯t have any merits for them.¡±


    It was as if the thirteen years of experience in the Northern Territory was just like a snap of the finger to Braydon, and everything that happened were all trivial matters.


    At this moment, outside the entrance of the bright hall.


    Steve sped one of his hands over the other repsectfully and asked, ¡°Commander, do we need to raze the Smith family to the ground?¡±


    It was a very calm question, but it was rted to the survival of the Smith family, which was one of the seven noble families.


    Braydon¡¯s answer would determine the life and death of the Smith family.


    Back then, Braydon said that the seven noble families were a joke in his eyes, and it was still the same now.


    Would Braydon dare to order the razing of the Smith family?


    Of course not, Laura was right at the door!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°This trivial matter is not worth the Preston City main team¡¯s time. Withdraw all personnel from the Neal family¡¯s manor. I¡¯m not used to being watched at my own residence!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Steve retreated.


    He had arranged for people to stay in the Neal family¡¯s manor before, so it was not really considered as surveince.


    Even if Xiao Yuanshan had the courage, he would not dare to monitor Braydon. He only arranged for people to be around to ept and act on Braydon¡¯s orders at any time.


    All the people of the Preston City main team left the Neal family¡¯s manor quietly.


    Early in the morning the next day.


    Braydon was cultivating in the bright hall as he sat with his legs crossed on the roof. A wisp of purple energy came from the east, emerged from his mouth and nose, and slowly entered his body.


    There was a slim and graceful girl below him who was dressed in refreshing sportswear, which outlined her perfect figure. Her skin was as white as snow, and her nose was slightly wrinkled as she yelled, ¡°Braydon, you liar,e down!¡±


    Braydon gathered his power and came to the door in a sh.


    Heather asked him, ¡°Do you remember what you promised mest night?¡±


    ¡°I remember, your three small wishes will be fulfilled today!¡± Braydon chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then!¡± Heather smiled slyly.


    Braydon simply packed his things and prepared to head to Preston University.


    Last night, Heather made three small wishes. Besides the first two wishes, herst wish was obviously for Braydon to attend Preston University. She did not believe that he had ever attended any Northern military school.


    After all, Heather had no way to verify this matter.


    A ten-year-old girl who was as exquisite as a porcin doll shouted, ¡°Big Brother Braydon, Sister Heather!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡± Heather pinched her little nose.


    Liam came over. ¡°I¡¯ll send Ginny to school!¡±


    ¡°Is it easy to handle Ginny¡¯s household registration and student registration?¡± Braydon looked at the little girl with more affection.


    He had no elder brother or younger brother.


    Now, there was only one daughter in his fourth uncle¡¯s family so she was naturally the apple in the eyes of the entire Neal family.


    ...


    Louis strode over and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult but you¡¯re the one who went to the Northern Territory at the age of seven and grew up in a military camp. Your mother is worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to adapt to society so she asked Heather to take you to Preston University to get used to your peers for a few days!¡±


    Braydon was taken aback. He did not expect that there was such a reason behind Heather¡¯s wishst night.


    ¡°Someone entrusted me with this task!¡± Heather raised her neck arrogantly.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He followed her to Preston University.


    The construction of the campus was quite good. The major campuses were all around, and more than ten thousand teachers and students came in and out every day. There were all kinds of people.


    Braydon had caused two waves in Preston City sesively but there were few people who knew him.


    Moreover, the university¡¯s regtions were quite free. Most pf the counselors had aissez-faire attitude. It was up to you whether you wanted to learn or not. Most teachers would not deliberately control you.


    The students in the university were all adults, and it was a microcosm of society.


    You could see youthful vitalit on the campus but you would never see things such as innocence.


    Heather wrinkled her nose slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We will tkae you, a special transfer student to report to the principal¡¯s office first!¡±


    Braydon walked to the principal¡¯s office. It was not an ordinary office, but an entire floor!


    ...


    Preston University was a key university in the country and could be ranked in the top hundred prestigious universities.


    In the principal¡¯s office, aside from the principal himself, there was a director, six deputy directors, and nine other personnel.


    With more than ten thousand teachers and students, the principal¡¯s office was naturally a small institution with many things to deal with.


    A middle-aged female teacher who was seated at the desk at the entrance of the office pushed her sses up her nose bridge. ¡°What are you doing here? Do you have an appointment if you¡¯re looking for the principal?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to make an appointment!¡± Heather replied helplessly.


    In the end, the female teacher frowned. ¡°Anyone who wants toe needs to make an appointment. Since you don¡¯t have one, then please leave and don¡¯t disturb my work!¡±


    ¡°This is really troublesome. Forget it, I¡¯ll give him a call!¡± Heather openly took out her new cell phone.


    However, Braydon took a nce at the wallpaper of the cell phone andughed. It was her own picture.


    The female teacher¡¯s tone was not kind. ¡°Student, the principal¡¯s office is not for you toe in to make a call. If you want to make a call, please do it outside!¡±


    Heather rolled her eyes. The person whom she was calling, was the principal, Zachariah.


    The call rang for forty seconds, but no one answered the call.


    Heather said coquettishly, ¡°That damned old man! He must have drunk too much again! I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    ¡°Student, please leave. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call security!¡± The female teacher stood up to drive them out.


    Heather and Braydon left the principal¡¯s office and were locked outside the door, as if they had been given the cold shoulder.


    Braydon stood at the door and looked at the bulletin board next to him. At the top was a picture of a white-haired old man, and the name below was Zachariah Sloan with the position of the principal!


    This made Braydon happy.


    Heather was furious. ¡°Damn you, Braydon! We were kicked out and you¡¯re stillughing?¡±


    ¡°So, it turns out that he¡¯s the principal. Give me the phone!¡±


    Braydon took Heather¡¯s cell phone and dialed a series of encrypted numbers.


    Heather blinked her eyes and was a little suspicious. She felt as if Braydon might know the principal, Zachariah.


    After the number was dialed...

 Chapter 45

    45 Top Secret Line


    After beeping tone.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A deep male voice sounded from the other end of the line.


    It was no wonder that he was so confused. This was a top secret line. Who knew which fool would actually use an ordinary civilian number to call in?


    Wasn¡¯t that person afraid of leaking secrets?


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°Who are you? This is a top secret line. How did you get this number?¡± The man with the deep voice asked aggresively.


    Heather covered her mouth andughed secretly. In the end, she could not hold it in anymore andughed non-stop until tears flowed down her face, ¡°Can¡¯t you use a nicer tone when you¡¯re looking for someone for help?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Braydon!¡± Braydon ignored her and his tone became colder.


    ng!


    The person on the other end of the line seemed to have fallen from a chair and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Northern... Northern King, I didn¡¯t realize it was you just now.¡±


    ¡°I remember that five years ago, the First Academy of Northern military school invited a teacher named Zachariah Sloan, right?¡± Braydon went straight to the point.


    ¡°Let me check for you...¡±


    The person on the other end of the phone quickly pulled up the information. ¡°Yes, there was indeed such a person but he was dismissed back then becuase his teaching quality was inferior. The professor¡¯s knowledge of arts and sceinces was not as good as that of Kiera and Walter.¡±


    ¡°Get through his cell phone and transfer the call to me!¡± Braydon hung up the phone.


    ¡°Professor Kiera and Professor Walter taught you?¡± Heather asked in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to their lessons, it¡¯s not bad!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Heather rolled her eyes and wrinkled her nose, ¡°Go ahead and brag, do you know how powerful they are?¡±


    ¡°One of them is the dean of our Hansworth Medical Academy, and the other is a nuclear physicist who has won the Bell Prize. Any of their articles will attract global attention!¡±


    Heather could not understand the Northern military school.


    Although it was a military school, it was not a ce to train martial arts practitioners.


    In all the countries in the world now, which country¡¯s general was not the same?


    Almost all of them were highly sophisticated talents and were outstanding leaders in all walks of life.


    Northern military school was no exception. It included almost all the knowledge and allowed students to choose, assess their talent, and choose a subject as their minor. As for their major, it was naturally ancient martial arts!


    In the next moment, Heather¡¯s cell phone rang.


    The white-haired old man who was attending an academic research meeting left his seat quietly and quickly picked up his cell phone. ¡°Sorry, I was in a meeting just now. May i ask...¡±


    ¡°The Northern King is looking for you!¡±


    The man¡¯s deep voice reminded him, and in the next moment, he transferred the phone signal to Braydon¡¯s phone.


    The call was transferred sessfully.


    The old man, Zachariah, waspletely dumbfounded. Of course, he knew who the Northern King was!


    He was known as The Prodigy of a thousand years in Northern military school!


    In his impression, that young genius had a calm and indifferent personality. In his ss back then, as long as he sat down, no one dared to sit down in the front and back three rows near him.


    He was already a War God back then!


    It also allowed sun Zheng to see the demeanor of a true genius.


    While he was still in a daze.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°Professor Sloan, I¡¯m Braydon.¡±


    ¡°Ah, well...¡± It was rare for Zachariah to be dumbfounded. He did not know how to make greet him.


    ¡°Heather and I are at the door of your principal¡¯s office. Can I trouble you toe over?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Heather? Oh, it¡¯s that girl. She told mest night that someone wanted to enter the school. Could it be you?¡± Zachariah suddenly quivered.


    Braydon hummed softly in agreement.


    Zachariah was both surprised and happy. He did not expect happiness toe so suddenly.


    The eighty-year-old man ran down from the scientific research building next door and trotted all the way to the principal¡¯s office.


    At this moment, the door to the principal¡¯s office opened.


    The female teacher frowned and asked, ¡°You two haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Who are you asking to leave?¡±


    Sun Zheng was panting and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    ¡°Principal, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The female teacher was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, go get some water!¡±


    Zachariah drove the female teacher away to pour some tea and invited Braydon in for a chat.


    Heather put her hands in her pocket. She was familiar with this ce. She sat down calmly and introduced, ¡°Well, he is Braydon whom I talking aboutst night.¡±


    ¡°I know him, we¡¯ve known each other since five years ago!¡± Zachariah said.


    Heather was really surprised. She did not expect that Zachariah and Braydon would know each other.


    And they actually met five years ago!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°I¡¯d like to formally introduce myself. I¡¯m Braydon Neal, the eldest son of the Neal family. I was born in Preston City!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from Preston City? I¡¯ve never heard you mention it when we were at Northern military school!¡±


    ...


    Zachariah was pleasantly surprised, but his old face was a little embarrassed.


    After all, he was someone who had been kciked out of Northern military school. Zachariah was not angry at the mention of the past. He knew that the teachers in Northern military school were really of high standards.


    However, this matter was top secret, and he had never even mentioned it to his children.


    Heather smiled yfully and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s an acquaintance, help him with the admission procedures then.¡±


    ¡°Admission procedures? This will not do!¡± Zachariah hurriedly shook his head.


    Heather said angrily, ¡°You damned old man! You promised mest night so why are you going back on your word?¡±


    The dispute here caused the other directors outside the independent office to be surprised.


    Zachariah said with a straight expression, ¡°Young girl, I¡¯d have already kicked you out if it weren¡¯t for your grandmother¡¯s sake. Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°Then do you know what my rtionship with him is?¡± Heather red angrily at him.


    Zachariah was stunned.


    When he came back to his senses, as a man with experience in life, Zachariah seemed to have also guessed that they were a couple when he saw this perfect match. The corners of his mouth twitched. So, he was the outsider!


    ...


    Zachariah smiled wryly and said, ¡°With Mr. Braydon¡¯s talent, it¡¯d a waste for him to be a student. If you agree, I can hire you as the honorary dean to teach the students.¡±


    ¡°Old man, are you crazy?¡±


    Even Heather felt that this was outrageous.


    It wasn¡¯t enough for peijing University to hire a 20-year-old kid as a teacher. They even hired a Dean-level teacher.


    It was already insane for Preston University to hire a twenty-year old boy to be a lecturer but he was also going to be a dean-level professor.


    It was an existence that led few students to do research alone.


    They were usually powerful figures in a certain field.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll be at school every day.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to turn the offer down. What do you think of this as your sry?¡±


    Zachariah turned around and opened the safe, which contained important items or documents.


    A wooden box was opened and there was an almost transparent stone which was the size of a baby¡¯s fist inside the box. It was hexagonal in shape and was very beautiful.


    ¡°A diamond?¡± Heather asked in surprise.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s a spiritual stone!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes brightened up.


    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, how could Braydon not recognize this kind of thing?


    Hansworth was founded on martial arts and could be traced back to the Shang Dynasty. There were traces of ancient martial arts practitioners and records of ancient Qi cultivators. There were also records of various spiritual medicines.


    These things were what a martial arts practitioner needed for his daily cultivation.


    Unfortunately, three thousand years had passed and the inheritance of ancient martial arts had been destroyed several times. This was epecially in the Song Dynasty where the inheritance of ancient martial arts was almostpletely cut off.


    Since then, spiritual stones had be impossible to find, and spiritual herbs had withered inrge numbers.

 Chapter 46

    46 Out From His Hands


    Later on, some people said that it was because of the changes in the world.


    Then, during the Qing Dynasty, martial arts practitioners retiredpletely and the inheritance of ancient martial arts declined to the lowest point.


    In the modern era, ordinary people did not even know what a martial arts practitioner was. They even forgot about their ancestors. In the Xia and Shang dynasties, martial arts were the foundation of the country.


    The rapid development of the industrial age caused a shocking amount of damage to the environment.


    However, things such as spiritual herbs could not tolerate any pollution and needed to grow in ces with the natural spirits of the world, so they were difficult to be found in modern times.


    They were almost extinct!


    Even a century old medicine became hard to find.


    Zachariah said tentatively, ¡°I¡¯ll give you one spiritual stone every month if you be a dean at preston University. Is there a deal?¡±


    ¡°Do you have a lot of spiritual stones?¡± Braydon looked.


    But Zachariah said, ¡°I only have one but don¡¯t worry, I can find you another one from other ces!¡±


    ¡°Other ces?¡±


    Braydon caught the key point.


    Zachariah felt a little guilty. He knew that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    However, the information he revealed really attracted Braydon¡¯s attention.


    A spiritual stone like this could be used to cure all diseases if it was absorbed using a cultivation technique and used on an ordinary person!


    This was not nonsense.


    First of all, one need to understand that spiritual energy nourishes all living things, causing them to produce spirituality.


    Most people were slow-witted in ces with poor ecosystem and barren mountains.


    In ces with rich spiritual energy, you would find that the children born there were smart and very pleasant.


    Spiritual energy could nourish the human body.


    If one had cancer at the advanced stage, he only needed to guide the spiritual energy from this spiritual stone into his body and the spiritual energy would be able to repair his body and wipe out all the cancer cells in an instant.


    This was a spiritual stone that could heal wounds and cure diseases!


    Naturally, spirit herbs were even more precious.


    These were all secrets that ancient martial art practitioners did not disclose. If word of this were to spread, the rich and powerful among the ordinary people would go crazy looking for these things.


    Spiritual stones and spiritual herbs were hard to find all over the world.


    If the rich joined in the fight, it would be of no benefit to all the ancient martial arts practitioners.


    That was why no one said anything to the outside world and it would be their own fortune if ordinary people coulde into contact with it.


    Those who had note into contact with them simply did not have enough opportunities!


    Sometimes, martial arts practitioners also paid attention to leaving things to fate.


    Braydon set out his condition. ¡°Three spiritual stones every month and I will agree to it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± Zachariah agreed decisively.


    This made Braydonughed. ¡°You really discovered a spiritual stone mine!¡±


    Zachariah sneaked out of the room to find two more spiritual stones for Braydon.


    A ce that could produce spiritual stones must be a spiritual stone mine.


    Braydon did not care about the spiritual stones. What he really cared about was the spiritual stone mine!


    However, it was not Braydon¡¯s style to do things by hook or by crook!


    The Neal family¡¯s swords would not be stained with the blood of innocent people!


    This was an iron-d rule!


    Braydon did not bully the old, the weak, women, and children. This was his bottom line.


    Zachariah was eighty years old, and it was his luck that he discovered the spiritual stone mine.


    Braydon could not just kill him and force him to hand over the spiritual stone mine just because he wanted it.


    The dignified Northern King would never do such a despicable thing.


    Zachariah went out for a walk. When he came back, he had six or seven more followers with him. They had silver hair and wore high sses.


    This group of people were all professors at Preston University and they had their own research rooms in Preston University¡¯s research building.


    Along the way, Zachariah was beaming with joy and he praising Braydon endlessly.


    Everyone entered the office.


    The chubby old professor could not help but look at Braydon and asked, ¡°Are you Braydon?¡±


    ¡°He is!¡± Heather nodded.


    ¡°What advice do you have for me?¡± Braydon asked with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I can¡¯t really say that I¡¯m giving you advice but it¡¯s just that i¡¯m having a headache because Zachariah has been bragging the whole time!¡± The square-faced professor beside him was unhappy.


    Zachariah red at him. ¡°Dawson, you¡¯re really confused! Who said that I was bragging?¡±


    ¡°You were not bragging? Anyone can tell how old this kid is. It would already be questionable if you say that he will turn twenty in two years!¡± The square-faced professor was named Dawson Lanc.


    If Zachariah had not boasted so much, the professors from all the departments would not have had the time toe here.


    The old man in the white suit frowned. ¡°Zachariah, it¡¯s fine if you want to joke around but I¡¯m worried that Braydon would not be able to keep up with the progress of his studies if he entered the university at this age. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s too unbelievable to let him be a dean-level professor!¡±


    ...


    Dawson rolled his eyes. ¡°Stop bragging in the future and allocate more funds to myboratory. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re really unlucky to have been fooled by this damned old man!¡±


    The group of old men had decades of friendship. Although the way they addressed each other seemed out of ce, they were all very close to each other.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zachariah red at them.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you done yet, you damned old man? You¡¯re still so energetic!¡± The old man in the white suit, John Zahl, retorted.


    Zachariah said angrily, ¡°Who¡¯s bragging? Let me tell you, even if all of us were to join forces, we still cannot beapred to him alone!¡±


    Even Heather rolled her eyes when she heard this.


    John frowned. ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?!¡± Zachariah stared at him with a serious expression in his eyes.


    A professor named Lionel White looked at Braydon carefully and found that the young man was calm and indifferent under their gazes.


    He nodded approvingly. ¡°You have a good heart and you are a good person. Braydon, would you like to be my student?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Zachariah¡¯s body staggered and he almost fainted from anger.


    Braydon smiled and asked, ¡°How are youapred to Kiera and Walter?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯tpare to them. Their academic papers are all international level. It would already be great if we can publish an influential article in the domestic journal!¡± Lionel shook his head repeatedly as he did not dare topare himself to them.


    Braydon asked again, ¡°How are youpared to Finstern and Yorker then?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Lionel could not react in time.


    ¡°Mr. Finstern and my teacher!¡± Zachariah said in a low voice.


    ¡°Ah, I dare notpare to them. We are all students in front of Mr. Finstern and Mr. Yorker!¡± Lionel was not being humble but he really respected them.


    Braydon had a cold expression. ¡°Finstern and Yorker treat me like their peers when they meet me. Who gave you the confidence to take me as your student?!¡±


    Lionel was dumbfounded.


    The other professors were shocked. They did not expect the young man they looked down on to had such a terrifying background.


    One should know that Nathan Finstern was a big star in the life sciencemunity.


    He was well-versed in both Hansworth and Western medicine and enjoyed a great reputation globally. He was even regarded as half a Hansworth medical doctor by Hansworth medicine!


    This was a quasi-national medical level!


    The Life Research Institute under Mr. Finstern¡¯s direct management had long been ssified as a state level secret and was guarded by armed police all year round.


    There was also Lincoln Yorker, who had been selected as one of the twenty greatest scientists in the world in the Millennium.


    Just this title alone was enough!


    There were hundreds of thousands of scientists in the world, but only twenty people were selected, and Mr. Yorker was one of them!


    One could see the prestige of these two.


    Zachariah coughed lightly. ¡°Mr. Yorker had been acquainted with him for three years and Mr. Finstern had been acquainted with him for five years. Dawson, do you remember the anti-gravity theory published by Mr. Yorker in the global academic journal?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? That journal sold like hotcakes all over the world and caused a global uproar. That academic paper has promoted anti-gravity research ten years forward!¡±


    Dawson took out a newspaper from his arms. The yellowed paper had no wrinkles, and it was well maintained.


    The professors around him were used to it. They knew that Dawson carried this academic journal with him all day.


    He was the one who focused on gravity studies!


    Dawson opened the journal and said with obsession, ¡°Look, i¡¯m afriad that it would be difficult for even God to write this piece of academic theory!¡±


    ¡°No, Zachariah, what does this have to do with Braydon?¡± John had his own guesses but he was not sure.


    It would be too scary if his guess was true.


    ¡°This academic paper was written by Braydon!¡± Zachariah sneered.

 Chapter 47

    47 He Has a Manor


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Dawson¡¯s hands trembled.


    John was even more horrified. He had originally guessed that Braydon was a participant. Otherwise, why would Zachariah mention this matter?


    Even so, for a young man of his age, it was already a great honor and proof of his ability.


    However, no one dared to guess that this academic journal was written by Braydon.


    He was so young, so where did he get such heaven-defying knowledge?!


    Dawson was furious, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Why would Mr. Yorker would steal the work of others?!¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯ve given out is not considered stealing!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Dawson asked aggresively, ¡°Then well me what was said in the article?¡±


    ¡°Anti-gravity industrialization!¡± Braydon replied as he nced at him.


    John said decisively, ¡°This article has been published for three years so it¡¯s not surprising that you know the name.¡±


    ¡°Are you questioning me?¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back with a cold look in his eyes.


    The Northern King was not someone that everyone could just question. At the very least, this group of old men in front of him did not have the right to do so!


    Zachariah took out his cell phone and before he made a call, he said, ¡°What are you arguing about? Let my teacher tell you!¡±


    After the call was made, it took a while for someone to answer the call.


    ¡°Zachariah!¡± The old voice sounded.


    ¡°Teacher, I hope I am not disturbing you, am I?¡± Zachariah said politely.


    The old voiceughed. ¡°I¡¯m not that precious so just tell me what do you need me for?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember the article on anti-gravity three years ago? ¡± Sun Zheng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°This is not something you should be asking about!¡± Mr. Yorker¡¯s voice was solemn.


    ¡°No, Mr. Braydon is right beside me. He promised to be the dean of Preston University but it¡¯s a little difficult to fill out his resume!¡± Zachariah quickly stated his purpose.


    ¡°He went to your university?¡± Mr. Yorker was very surprised.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zachariah replied.


    As a result, Mr. Yorker pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°The position as a dean is a little too lowly and is not worthy of him. Zachariah, why don¡¯t you retire and give up the position as princiapl? Braydon¡¯s ability is more than enough to be the principal of Preston University!¡±


    Zachariah was speechless.


    Dawson and the other professors were all dumbfounded.


    Everyone already knew the answer without Zachariah asking. Braydon was the one who wrote this academic article.


    It was terrifying at such a young age!


    Zachariah¡¯s face turned green. If he had known, he wouldn¡¯t have called.


    He was so embarrassed now that he wanted to die.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold and soft hand, turned around and left, as he left a sentence behind, ¡°I have limited time so I won¡¯t chat with you guys anymore!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Braydon, wait, I have this too!¡±


    Dawson came back to his senses and took out a transparent hexagonal stone from his pocket.


    Another spiritual stone!


    John and the others came back to their senses and each took out a spiritual stone.


    Braydon was stunned. In modern society, spiritualual resources were extremely scarce and almost extinct, but how could each of these old men possess a spiritual stone of their own?


    They were teaming up to tempt him!


    Dawson hurriedly said, ¡°I have five or six more pieces here. Ten years ago, Professor Colby brought people to Preston Mountain for an investigation. He picked them up from the mountain and thought they were diamonds. As a result, when he came back and tested them, theposition so he gave each of us a few pieces!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, I also have some here!¡± John stuffed them into Braydon¡¯s hand enthusiastically.


    This group of old men were now overly enthusiasticpared to the contempt they had in the beginning.


    They had no idea what a spiritual stone was.


    However, the stones whoseposition could not be tested were useless in their hands. They might as well give it to Braydon.


    ¡°Where did you find it on Preston Mountain?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Professor Colby!¡± Dawson said.


    ¡°Where is Professor Colby?¡±


    ¡°In the soil...¡± Dawson felt a little guilty.


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched and his eyelids fluttered slightly. He felt that the old man in front of him was ying tricks on him.


    After asking for a long time, if the person was in the soil, didn¡¯t that mean that he was already dead?!


    The line of death was broken!


    It was a spiritual stone mine. Even Braydon could not turn a blind eye to it.


    Zachariah came over with the contract and said, ¡°Mr. Braydon, we¡¯ve agreed on this. Three spiritual stones a month. Let¡¯s sign the contract!¡±


    ¡°I have too many sses!¡± Braydon said as he nced at it.


    ¡°A hundred sses a week, that¡¯s not a lot, right?¡± Zachariah felt a little guilty.


    ...


    Braydon took a good look at the old man. The old man dared to scheme against him. Did he really think that he did not understand the outside world?


    The northern army¡¯s intelligencework was spread all over the world.


    Although Braydon grew up in the Northern Territory and seemed to be isted from the outside world, all kinds of information from the outside world would be transmitted to Braydon¡¯s residence every day.


    Braydon took up his pen and crossed out two zeros behind the number 100, making it one ss a week.


    Zachariah¡¯s expression turned ugly. He had no right to discuss this matter.


    A sry of twenty-five thousand dors a month and allocated housing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone arrange for Mr. Braydon¡¯s residenceter!¡± Dawson tried to show his hospitality.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself. I have a ce to stay in Preston City!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Braydon to be so rich at such a young age. The housing prices in Preston City aren¡¯t low. You actually have your own house. That¡¯s impressive!¡± John was very obedient.


    Braydon smiled when he heard this.


    Heather rolled her eyes. ¡°His residence is not a house, it¡¯s a manor!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What?!¡± John¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    A manor, this was a little too terrifying.


    Heather exined helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son of the Neal family, which is the head of the seven noble families in Preston City. Neal Group is his in the future!¡±


    Dawson and the others suddenly came to a realization.


    As a resident of Preston City, basically everyone knew the seven noble families in the city and those were the real aristocrats.


    Zachariah asked tentatviely, ¡°Mr. Braydon, as a dean-level tutor, you¡¯re qualified to be a professor. I will handle this matter myself.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? It¡¯s not difficult for Mr. Braydon to be rated as an academicist simply based on the anti-gravity academic article alone!¡± Dawson said very excitedly.


    Zachariah took a deep look at him. He knew very well that the graduates of northern military school were not intersetd in scientific research but in the army!


    The northern army was a huge organization that could not bepared to any ordinary organization.


    Moreover, had already been appointed as the sessor of the northern army when he was twelve years old.


    The horror of his identity was beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    John said tentatively, ¡°Mr. Braydon, a dean-level tutor usually chooses to guide students and be in charge of a big scientific research project. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°You have toe to our side. Mr. Braydon, let me tell you, the main direction of our research is the industrial anti-gravity project. Once it¡¯s sessful, there will be a nk market in the world and there will be no shortage of fame and fortune!¡±


    Dawson was very excited,and he was eager for Braydon to join his researchb.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. I want to know more about this kind of stone!¡± Braydon smiled slightly.


    As for the spiritual stone mine, Braydon was determined to get his hands on it.


    John reminiscedm saying, ¡°Back then, Professor Colby and Professor Wade went to Preston Mountain together to investigate. After bringing back these stones, they analyzed that they were not diamonds. Everyone then lost interest and didn¡¯t ask much anymore.¡±


    ¡°Professor Wade passed away from lung cancerst year. I used to advise him to smoke less. s!¡±


    At the mention of old man, Dawson and the others sighed softly.


    However, the clue was cut off.


    But Braydon asked, ¡°How long were they up on Preston Mountain back then?¡±

 Chapter 48

    48 Southern Territory¡¯s Jude Danes


    ¡°About ten days. They didn¡¯t bring much food with them and they were gone for ten days!¡±


    Zachariah gave the answer.


    The two of them could not have gone too far in the area on Preston Mountain in ten days.


    In ten days, the range of the activities of the two of them on the rugged mountain road would definitely be within a radius of a hundred miles.


    In other words, the spiritual stone mine was in that area!


    With his hands behind his back, Braydon looked at the geographical map of Preston City hanging on the wall.


    He quickly locked onto the area!


    In modern society, it was rare to find a spiritual stone mine.


    Even the Northern King could not ignore it.


    Braydon turned around and left.


    Zachariah hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mr. Braydon, how should your sses be arranged?¡±


    ¡°Medicine, sorcery, history, physics, and chemistry. You can arrange all of these!¡±


    Braydon left after saying this.


    John and the rest were stunned and they were all dumbfounded.


    Braydon¡¯s words revealed too much information. Could it be that he was good at all these fields?


    Johnmuttered, ¡°Medicine is extremelyplicated. In our five-year university program, after graduation, we can only observe it as an intern. Talent alone is not enough. It also requires clinical experience. He...¡±


    John didn not finish his sentence. He obviously felt that with Braydon¡¯s age, it would be difficult for him to achieve anything in the field of medicine!


    Some things needed time to settle.


    However, when Braydon walked to the door, his fair fingers moved slightly, and nine silver needles appeared between his fingers.


    The nine needles floated in his palm and instantly flew across the sky, as if they were neatly arranged.


    This move caused Zachariah and the others to yell out at the same time, ¡°Controlling the needles with spiritual energy, a national medical level!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The nine needlesnded on the wall. It was a diagram of the meridians in the human body¡¯s and the nine needlesnded on nine acupuncture points urately.


    John was deeply shocked and said in a daze, ¡°How is this possible? He¡¯s so young but he¡¯s already a national level doctor. That¡¯s terrifying!¡±


    The other professors felt the same and could not help but nod in agreement.


    Only Zachariah sneered. ¡°You bunch of old fogeys finally know what a milennium genius is!¡±


    After saying that, Zachariah had a smug expression.


    ¡°Braydon, stop!¡± Heather shouted outside the door.


    ¡°Hmph? I¡¯ve told you that getting a graduation certificate from Preston University will not be a problem for me!¡± Braydon turned around and smiled.


    Heather wanted to retort but she realized that it was the truth.


    ¡°Where are you going now?¡± She asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going home. With this thing, it won¡¯t be difficult for mom to stand up!¡± Braydon pointed at the spiritual stone.


    Heather shrugged helplessly and let Braydon leave. She turned around and went to ss alone.


    Xana ran over from afar and teased, ¡°That fianc¨¦ of yours is here to see you off again?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, who asked you to talk so much?!¡± Heather¡¯s face turned red.


    Xana invited, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s my birthday today. Heather will being to my party tonight. will you being too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin body gradually drifted away.


    Heather could not help but look over. From this back view, she felt an inexplicable sense of loneliness.


    Xana was angry. ¡°Heather, does your fianc¨¦ know about our rtionship? He¡¯s not evening for your sake?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s just like that!¡± Heather quickly consoled her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, call him toe tonight,¡± Xana said.


    Heather crossed her arms in front of her chest but she was not confident.


    From the two days that she had been in contact with Braydon, she found that this guy looked calm andposed, but he had an inexplicable sense of coldness.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, Braydon did not even bother to say a word to outsiders, let alone give them a smile.


    Xana was Heather¡¯s best friend, but she was aplete stranger to Braydon.


    There was no need for him to care!


    When Braydon came to the door, he found that the Neal family¡¯s family car had already left and he could only take a taxi back.


    But he needed money to take a taxi!


    Braydon did not bring any money so it seemed that he could only choose to walk.


    In front of the asphalt road, more and more people gathered at the intersection, causing a lot of noise.


    As Braydon passed by the intersection, he caught a glimpse of the ambnce with its chassis upturned and a Land Rover with a damaged front. It was obviously a traffic ident.


    The owner of the Land Rover was thirty years old and reeked of alcohol. It was unknown if he was still hungover or had drunk too much in the morning.


    He got out of the car and cursed angrily, ¡°Get out of my sight, all of you! You¡¯re just enjoying the scene, and you, so what if you¡¯re driving an ambnce? I¡¯ll still go at you!¡±


    ...


    The driver of the ambnce was in his forties. His left arm was twisted irregrly, and his face had turned pale from the pain. The owner of the Land Rover grabbed his cor.


    He then punched the driver of the ambnce hard, causing everyone to exim in shock.


    The driver was hit in the face and fell to the ground, unable toe back to his senses for a long time.


    A young couple stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Why are you hitting someone when you were driving under the influence of alcohol? I¡¯m calling the police!¡±


    ¡°You bastard, get out of here. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The owner of the Land Rover red at the young couple with a murderous look on his face, scaring the couple into retreating in fright.


    ¡°Jude Danes from the Southern Territory, which is one of the five territories in Preston City is my father!¡±


    Preston City was a city with a poption of several million people and there were all kinds of people in the city.


    Jude from the south, James from the north, and Brinhalm from the west were unrivaled across Preston City.


    This was a saying from thirty years ago.


    The people who knew about it now were all from the older generation in their fifties.


    ...


    Jude, the boss of the Southern Territory, had extremely high prestige!


    The pickpockets and thieves in the Southern Territory who wanted to gain a goothold in the Southern Territory had to visit Jude.


    If Jude did not say anything, anyone who dared to do business at the Southern Territory would be courting death!


    Those people who opened dance clubs and entertainment centers had to pay Jude. Otherwise, they could forget about running their businesses in the Southern Territory.


    However, in the past ten years, Jude went ashore with whitewashing and he had two entertainment centers, eight karaoke bars, and eleven bars under his subsidiarypany, Three Circles Limited, and the profit every month was over ten million dors!


    This was not even inclusive of the monthly money that people would secretly pay him.


    Hunter Danes, the owner of the Land Rover, was arrogant. He knew that he was drunk driving but he still dared to hit people.


    After the middle-aged traffic police officer arrived, he shouted angrily, ¡°Please show me your driving license and let me check your alcohol level. Please cooperate, thank you!¡±


    ¡°Are you fucking insane? I grew up in Preston City. Who would dare to ask me to show them my driver¡¯s license?¡±


    Hunter cursed as soon as he opened his mouth. ¡°Who can prove that I was drunk driving? Is it you, or you?¡±


    Braydon passed by and did not bother to care about such a trivial matter.


    However, Hunter took a step forward and grabbed Braydon¡¯s shirt. The second half of his sentence was directed at him.


    ¡°Kid, did you see me drink?¡± Hunter had a fierce look in his eyes.


    If it was any other ordinary person, they would probably be so frightened that they would not dare to say the answer.


    The crowd looked at Braydon with pity.


    Some people even thought that Braydon was a fool. He could already see that the owner of the Land Rover was not to be trifled with but he still dared to pass by.


    Now, if he could not answer, he would definitely be in trouble.


    ¡°Take your hand away from me!¡± Braydon nced at him.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hunter was used to being arrogant. When he saw that the kid was not afraid of him, he suddenly felt embarrassed.


    However, a beautiful girl¡¯s cry could be heard in front of the ambnce, ¡°My grandfather is dying! Please help my grandfather!¡±


    The ambnce¡¯s chassis was upside down. Eight medical staff and apanying doctors were pierced in the chest by the equipment in the ambnce and died within a minute.


    That was ten minutes before Braydon arrived!


    The remaining seven medical staff were all injured with different degress of severity.


    The delicate girl knelt on the ground with tears streaming down her face as she pleaded, ¡°I beg you, please help my grandfather. My brother is a soldier in the Northern Territory. He¡¯ll be discharged in five days. My grandfather and my brother haven¡¯t seen each other for ten years...¡±


    When the girl said this, she choked up and could not speak.

 Chapter 49

    49 Northern King Sword, Unsheathed


    It was conceivable that if the old man were to pass away, it would be a great regret for the two of them!


    Outsiders would be sad to see the dilemma of loyalty and filial piety, not to mention the person who was involved in the situation, who would probably be in even more pain.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the girl say that his brother was a soldier in the Northern Territory!


    Then, the soldiers in the Northern Territory only belonged to one ce.


    That was the northern army!


    There were ten regiments in the northern army and a million soldiers in the northern army. They guarded the borders and guarded against the eight countries outside the borders all year round. There were many people who had not returned home for seven to eight years!


    The soldiers of the Northern Territory were all soldiers under Braydon¡¯smand.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you let go of your hand!¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you trying to scare? How dare you threaten me...¡±


    Hunter was finally scared but he still pointed at Braydon¡¯s nose with his free hand.


    Braydon was expressionless. He ced his slender fingers on his waist. That was the hilt of the Northern King Sword!


    Almost instantly, a ck light shed and the sword at his waist was unsheathed!


    The sword was three feet, three inches, and three decimeters long. The sword was slightly curved andpletely ck. The moment it was unsheathed, there was a murderous aura possessing the sword, as if tens of thousands of vengeful souls were screaming in pain!


    This sword had killed over ten thousand people!


    Themander¡¯s sword, named the Northern King Sword, was this terrifying!


    At the moment when the sword was unsheathed, everyone present fell into silence. The instinctive fear made everyone¡¯s legs go soft and they almost knelt down.


    A severed arm flew into the air and blood sttered across the sky!


    The Northern King Sword returned to its sheath and Braydon walked toward the ambnce calmly.


    Hunter screamed miserably, ¡°Ahh! My arm!¡±


    This cruel scene turned many people¡¯s faces pale.


    ¡°You ...¡± The middle-aged traffic police officer spoke in a trembling voice.


    However, Braydon ignored him. Hunter was so arrogant that the ident caused by his drunk driving was enough for him to die ten times.


    Even breaking his arm was considered light punishment!


    The girl who was about eighteen to neen years old knelt in front of a white-bearded old man in front of the ambnce. She had wless facial features and long hair that reached her shoulders. Her white knees under her short skirt were bleeding.


    ¡°Your brother is in the Northern Territory?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    The girl named Kathleen Que wiped her tears and said, ¡°Yes, can you save my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the old man is fine. It¡¯s not difficult to treat his minor injury!¡± Braydonforted her softly.


    Kathleen naturally did not believe him. She knew her grandfather¡¯s health very well and his health was an old problem.


    Just half a year ago, the doctor had issued a critical illness notice. The old man¡¯s body had reached its limit and was close to the end of his life. All his organs had failed and there was no medicine that could cure him.


    The doctor could tell that the old man was holding on because he had an unfulfilled wish in his heart and was unwilling to leave.


    it was not difficult to guess what his wish was. He just wanted to see his grandson who had been in the military for ten years in the Northern Territory.


    With the sound of a siren, two ambnces from Preston Hospital arrived at top speed. There was the deputy director, two resident doctors, and six nurses.


    The deputy director got out of the car, hurried over, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mr. Que doing?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Gibson!¡± Kathleen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    The deputy director, Ferdinand Gibson, consoled her. ¡°Kathleen, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t cry. Someone,e quickly and take Mr. Que back to the hospital!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch him, give me your acupuncture box!¡±


    Braydon looked at the medical box and asked for this item by name.


    Ferdinand was suddenly stunned for a moment.


    An old man in his 60s walked out among the crowd of onlookers and frowned. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to make it back to the hospital based on this patient¡¯s breathing. You should listen to this young man and perform emergency treatment here immediately!¡±


    Ferdinand¡¯s expression was ugly. It was not that he did not want to save him.


    Half a year ago, Mr. Que had been in a critical condition once. At that time, the director had tried his best to save him and had barely managed to save him. He had even said that if his condition rpsed, medicine would be useless and he could only prepare for his funeral.


    How could Ferdinand save him then?!


    Braydon opened the acupuncture box. Kathleen, who was beside him, was a little nervous. ¡°Bro, are you confident?¡±


    ¡°Young man, you have to consider it carefully. Treating and saving people is not child¡¯s y. If you¡¯re unsure and something hgoes wrong, you have to take full responsibility!¡±


    Ferdinand gave a faint reminder that Mr. Que had an unusual status.


    What if Mr. Que were to pass away when Braydon administered acupuncture on him?


    If that was the case, this young man probably would not be able to stay in Preston City in the future.


    The old man in his sixties said fairly, ¡°The five qi in the patient¡¯s body is weak and has reached the point of exhaustion. Herbs are useless. If you want to restore his yang to save him from adversity, you can only rely on acupuncture to stimte the major acupuncture points all over his body. The method chosen by this young man is indeed the best!¡±


    Braydon pretended not to hear the chatter around him.


    If Kathleen had not revealed her brother¡¯s identity today, Bryadon would not have paid attention to this matter at all.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly.


    Thirteen needles were floating in his palm. Braydon flicked the needles and inserted them into the Shanzhong acupoint in the old man¡¯s chest!


    This was a vulnerable acupoint.


    If the Shanzhong acupoint was hit, it would dissipate the qi in the body.


    ...


    Ferdinand¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. ¡°Using qi to control needles?¡±


    ¡°National medical level!¡± The old man in his sixties trembled.


    Who would have thought that they would bump into a doctor on the street that would be even more unbelievable than bumping into a ghost in broad daylight?!


    Mr. Que¡¯s body was extremely weak. The needle at the Shanzhong acpoint was like the most fatal blow to his body and hisst breath was also dissipated.


    ¡°Doing this will kill Mr. Que!¡± Ferdinand said anxiously.


    Soon, he shut his mouth. He could not question this young medical doctor who was practicing medicine to save people.


    Everyone was shocked in the next moment.


    The needle pierced into Mr. Que¡¯s spine, seemingly dispersing hisst breath. After a short period of weakness, he actually began to breathe violently, and his body was heating up.


    The sixty year old man eximed, ¡°This needle was ced brilliantly. It¡¯s as expected of a doctor. It can be seen at a nce that the patient was trying to hold on. If the patient continued to hold on for a long time, his body would be exhausted. His chest qi would be stagnant and he would hurt himself. It¡¯s useless to recuperate!¡±


    This needle was quite exquisite.


    After the pent-up breath in his chest dissipated, the remaining five needles were inserted steadily and urately, most of which were at the vital acupoints.


    ...


    It allowed the patient to slowly regain consciousness and let out a painful moan.


    It was this painful groan that made sixty year old man nod, ¡°His consciousness has awakened. He¡¯s saved!¡±


    The next six needles sealed his body. A hexagon-shaped stone appeared in Braydon¡¯s hand, and he secretly utilized the Art of the God of War.


    The spiritual energy in the spiritual stone was sucked out by the strong suction force and turned into a cloud of hazy mist. The whole stone turned into a gray-colored scrap stone.


    This ball of spiritual energy entered Mr. Que¡¯s body.


    The spiritual energy nourished his body, causing Mr. Que¡¯splexion to turn rosy. He felt that his turbid eyes and ears were gradually bing sharper.


    Braydon kept the needles, got up, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll extend your life by one year today. If you take good care of your body, you can live for three years!¡±


    An old man at the end of his life could actually live for another three years.


    This was like snatching him back from Hades¡¯ hands!


    He really deserved the reputation of a national medical level!


    Ferdinand and the others were in awe.


    ¡°Young genius doctor, please wait!¡± Mr. Que stood up and shouted.


    Braydon ignored him and did not even look back.


    However, Hunter, who was being carried into the car, shouted with resentment, ¡°You broke one of my arms. Leave your name behind. I¡¯ll settle this score with you in the future!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon stopped and turned around. His cold eyes were extremely terrifying!


    Apanied by an invisible pressure, it condensed into a force and pierced through Hunter¡¯s chest, causing a handful of blood toe out.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Hunter did not know better and dared to threaten Braydon.


    Did he really think that this Northern King would not dare to kill him?


    Mr. Que stepped forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young genius doctor. I¡¯ll help you settle this matter. This is my business card. You cane to me if you face any difficulties in Preston City!¡±

 Chapter 50

    50 Three Circles Entertainment Center


    It was a very ordinary business card, but the words, ¡®Roanld Que¡¯ and a string of phone numbers were written on it.


    Kathleen said in a charming voice, ¡°Thank you, Bro!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. What¡¯s your brother¡¯s name?¡± Braydon responded to Kathleen gently.


    As Heather had said, Braydon did not even bother to talk to outsiders.


    He had very little tenderness in him so little that he could only reserve it for the people around him.


    After thirteen years of experience in the Northern Territory, Braydon had be the world¡¯s champion, and it had also forged his iron-blooded methods and arrogance.


    Ronald was a little embarrassed. He did not expect the young man in front of him to be so disdainful of his business card.


    Kathleen blinked and said, ¡°My brother¡¯s name is Danny Que!¡±


    ¡°Danny Que, the Wolf of the East!¡± Braydon smile.


    This smile made Kathleen feel closer to him. She asked curiously, ¡°Do you know my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do. Your brother is a hero. He is the regimentalmander of the northern army and is in charge of a hundred thousand elites. He was given the title of the Wolf of the East and has outstanding military achievements!¡±


    Braydon was talking about Danny.


    Due to the special nature of the northern army, all the soldiers were not allowed to reveal their designations to the outside world, including their own family members.


    Even things like the positions they hold could not even be mentioned.


    Even Ronald was shocked. He did not expect his eldest grandson to be so powerful to be in charge of a hundred thousand people. He must be at the level of a general!


    Kathleen asked curiously, ¡°Bro, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal. Come to the Neal family¡¯s manor to find me if you face any trouble in the future!¡±


    Braydon had already left.


    Kathleen muttered Braydon¡¯s name in her heart, and her bright eyes were filled with curiosity.


    After returning to the Neal family¡¯s manor, Braydon found Laura and used the Art of the God of War to nourish her body with seven spiritual stones.


    Half an hourter.


    Laura was supported by Braydon. She stood up trembling as she wept tears of joy.


    ¡°Braydon, I can walk now!¡± She covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Braydon was very patient as he helped Laura walk back and forth in the bright hall.


    There was a beautiful woman of mixed-blood and she was wearing an officedy uniform. Her slender legs were wrapped in ck silk, and were well-proportioned. She had an elegant temperament and her blonde hair was tied up, revealing her graceful neck and small earlobes.


    ¡°Congrattions, Aunt Quinn, you¡¯ve recovered!¡± She said in a charming voice.


    ¡°Xandra, you¡¯re here. Have a seat!¡± Laura said softly.


    Xandra sat aside and said softly, ¡°Northern King, thepany¡¯s ten billion US dors have been transferred to Neal Group¡¯s ount.¡±


    ¡°Go to Neal Group and help them set up a subsidiarypany to conduct a geological exploration on Prestion Mountain.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s goal was to find that spiritual stone mine.


    Xandra got up immediately to get it done without asking for the reason.


    Geological exploration was a business that Neal Group had never been involved in, but Braydon must have his reasons for personally reqeusting it.


    ¡°Braydon, why did you set up a geological explorationpany?¡± Laura was curious.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for something!¡± Braydon sat down with his mother to rest.


    When Braydon returned to Preston City, there were not many things he needed to do. His purpose was to hold the coronation ceremony.


    There was still more than a month to his twentieth birthday, so he had plenty of time.


    As night fell, Xandra returned to the manor and said, ¡°Northern King...¡±


    ¡°You can just call me by my name at home!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Xandra said, ¡°Mr. Braydon, I¡¯ve investigated six geological explorationpanies in Preston City. One of them has been suffering losses for years and can¡¯t sustain itself anymore. If everything goes well tonight, we canplete the acquisition!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and do it!¡± Braydon looked at the entrance of the bright hall.


    Heather, who was well-dressed, often came to the Neal family manor and she was familiar with this ce.


    She entered and urged, ¡°Braydon, why are you still sitting there in a daze? Change your clothes ande with me?¡±


    ¡°To attend Xana¡¯s birthday party?¡± Braydon guessed the purpose of their visit.


    Heather said in a bad mood, ¡°Why are you still asking when you already know? I just met Aunt Quinn and she has already agreed to it anyway. Do as you see fit!¡±


    Braydon really did not like this kind of gathering.


    He liked the quiet and did not like noisy environments.


    Heather held his hand and pouted as she said, ¡°Just treat it as if you¡¯re doing me a favor ande with me!¡±


    Braydon was expressionless and looked like he did not want to respond.


    As a result, Heather was so angry that she stomped her feet and cursed at Braydon a hundred times in her heart that he was just a smelly and hard stone in thetrine pit.


    Laura passed by the bright hall and said angrily, ¡°Braydon, Heather came to invite you personnally so how is Heather going to exin things to Xana if you don¡¯t go?¡±


    Braydon felt a little helpless. He found that life in the Northern Territory was peaceful.


    At least in the Northern Territory, no one dared to disturb the Northern King for no reason. If there was no urgent military situation, Braydon would be alone.


    Heather brought a set of clothes which was a ck suit that was worth tens of thousands of dors.


    In the end, Braydon did not wear it. Instead, he had changed into a young man¡¯s casual sportswear.


    ...


    Heather had a desperate look on her face as she said, ¡°Braydon, I really admire you. It¡¯s Xana¡¯s birthday party tonight. Why are you bringing a sword with you?¡±


    Braydon had the Northern King Sword hanging on his waist. After some thought, he was willing to cooperate with Heather and put the Northern King Sword on a high spot in the bright hall.


    Heather was driving a red sports car that Harold had given to her for her birthdayst year. Everyone in the younger generation of the Sage family envied her for it.


    Heather naturally would not drive such an eye-catching car to school on a usual basis.


    However, it was Xana¡¯s birthday party tonight, and the guests were all from the young generation of the seven super-rich families. So, there would definitely be a lot of luxury cars.


    The young people from the seven noble families had known each other since they were young and could be considered to have grown up together. They knew each other well and did not need to hide anything about themselves.


    Braydon took a car to a high-end entertainment city in the southern part of Preston City.


    Three Circles Entertainment Center.


    The first floor was the main hall, the second floor was the bar, the third floor was the karaoke bar, the fourth floor was the video game city, and it was said that there was also a gambling hall, and the fifth floor was the sauna and massage ce.


    The entertainment center had a total of seven floors.


    Xana definitely would not have chosen a small ce for her birthday party.


    ...


    It was Braydon¡¯s first timeing to this kind of ce, but Heather was familiar with the ce and came to the second floor with him.


    The bar on the second floor was divided into three areas.


    On the east side was the dance floor, and the music was deafening. The young men and women on the dance floor were dancing.


    The west side was the booth area, where Xana and the others were.


    ¡°This way, Heather¡±


    Xana¡¯s oval face was red. She had obviously drunk a lot.


    Heather pulled Braydon over and said in a bad mood, ¡°You didn¡¯t even wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Heather, who is he?¡± A young man in hip-hop style clothes asked teasingly.


    In the end, Xana giggled and said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s her betrothal partner!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    There were more than thirty people around her, and most of theirughter was filled with ridicule.


    ¡°Don¡¯tugh!¡± Heather said coquettishly.


    ¡°Braydon, what kind of liquor do you like to drink? Order it yourself, it¡¯s on me tonight!¡± Xana said confidently.


    After all, the direct descendants of the seven noble families were basically not short of money.


    The young man dressed in hip-hop style raised his ss andughed loudly. ¡°Braydon, my name is Joseph Thomas. Thank you foring to my younger sister¡¯s birthday party. Let¡¯s not say anymore and have a drink together!¡±


    ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t talk nonsense again. I¡¯m clearly the older sister, and you¡¯re the younger brother!¡± Xana red angrily at him.


    Heatherughed joyfully. ¡°These two are twins. Xana was born fifteen minutes earlier than Joseph!¡±

 Chapter 51

    51 A Romantic Ball


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a smile appeared.


    ¡°Braydon, why aren¡¯t you drinking?¡± Joseph asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I have an alcohol prohibition!¡± Braydon gave a rare exnation.


    Usually, Braydon probably would not even bother to reply if he was not in the right mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s the same for the drinks!¡± Joseph said casually.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here for a drink, why don¡¯t we get drunk then?¡± Zane Smith who was next to him said in an unkindly tone.


    Zaester Larson jeered, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s Xana¡¯s birthday today and you¡¯re not showing her any respect if you don¡¯t drink!¡±


    The two of them chimed in one after the other, putting Braydon in a tough spot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you two stir up trouble!¡± Joseph said as he frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink for him!¡± Heather said.


    As a result, there was a wave of jeering. They sighed and felt that Braydon was too useless.


    No man should be so cowardly!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly and held Heather¡¯s cold little hand, stopping her from drinking.


    Heather rolled her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just drink on your behalf. It¡¯s Xana¡¯s birthday today!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, are you still a man?¡± Zaester looked at Braydon contemptuously.


    Heather wrinkled her nose slightly. ¡°Shut up, this is none of your business. You¡¯d better not provoke him!¡±


    ¡°Pfft, Heather, don¡¯t try to scare me. He¡¯s just an outcast of the Neal family and is equivalent to a stray dog that was driven out of the family!¡±


    Zaester¡¯s tone was disdainful.


    Before Heather came, they had discussed about Braydon and knew about his background. Luckily, he was the future son-inw of the Sage family. Otherwise, they would not have allowed Braydon toe to this party today!


    This was because Braydon was not qualified to them!


    Joseph was furious. ¡°Zaester, if you want to cause trouble, I¡¯ll y along with you. If you don¡¯t dare to do so, then just shut up and drink. It¡¯s my sister¡¯s birthday today. I¡¯ll beat up whoever dares to make trouble!¡±


    Joseph was the devil king of Preston City so he was not someone to be trifled with.


    This guy was a man of his word and had awless personality. Many of those from the younger generation of the seven noble families did not dare to provoke him.


    Braydon sat quietly as he held Heather¡¯s hand without letting go. After that, he gently took the ss of whiskey.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Heather asked.


    Everyone looked at Braydon and was stunned.


    Braydon smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve never let a girl drink on my behalf before in my whole life. Since I promised to protect you for the rest of your life in front of grandma, how could I dare to break my promise?¡±


    ¡°Nauseating!¡± Xana felt jealous.


    Heather felt an inexplicable sweetness in her heart and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have an alcohol prohibition?¡±


    The promise and the ban were contradictory. Braydon used facts to tell Heather what he chose.


    Rules were dead, but people were alive.


    Braydon was not so pedantic and he raised his ss and drank it all in one go.


    Josephughed heartily. ¡°Haha, Braydon, your alcohol tolerance is not bad. Since we¡¯ve already made an exception, let¡¯s have another toast!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon was in the bar and was inexplicably infected by the atmosphere here.


    In the northern desert, Braydon had never been to a bar since he was young.


    Moreover, in the Northern Territory, the dignified Northern King Braydon was themander of the northern army. Who dared to m the table and drink in front of themander?


    Braydon finished his drink in one gulp.


    Joseph smiled brightly and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s continue drinking. Let¡¯s go to the disco. I like drinking!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t call me when you were drinking!¡±


    Not far away, a young man in a camouge suit walked over. He had a crew cut andbat boots which made his movement look as swift as the wind. He headed to the table directly.


    ¡°Freddie, why didn¡¯t you say anything when you came back?¡± Josephughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s Xana¡¯s birthday, so of course I have toe and celebrate it!¡± Freddie changed to a bigger wine ss and drank everything in one go.


    Xana and Heather held hands and went to the dance floor.


    At therge gathering, dozens of people were looking for people they could get along with to drink and chat.


    Joseph said enthusiastically, ¡°Freddie, let me make the introduction. This is Braydon Neal, you should have heard of him!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. Come, let¡¯s drink first!¡±


    Freddie grabbed therge wine ss and drank it in one gulp.


    ¡°Drink less if you have internal injuries!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    ¡°Eh? You even know medicine?!¡± Freddie was a little surprised.


    ¡°I know a little!¡± Braydon put his ss down.


    ¡°What happened, Freddie?¡± Joseph was a little surprised.


    One should know that Freddie was one of the six young martial arts practitioners in the younger generation in Preston City.


    With his strength, he was on par with the older generation of martial arts practitioners. How could he have suffered internal injuries?


    ...


    Freddie, who was a rough person, said in a bad mood, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ll get angry at the mention of it. Don¡¯t I belong to the special operations brigade in Preston Frontier Corps?¡±


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re also the squadron leader!¡± Joseph listened curiously.


    Freddie said angrily, ¡°In order to prepare for the specialbat exercise in the Central ins District, my Captain invited a demon from somewhere. Damn it, I couldn¡¯t even take ten moves from him!¡±


    ¡°Warrior level?¡± Joseph was really surprised.


    Freddie nodded solemnly. He noticed that Braydon was here and did not want to talk about it anymore, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s drink!¡±


    ¡°The person who injured you shouldn¡¯t have reached the warrior level. Otherwise, your injuries wouldn¡¯t be so light!¡± Braydon chatted.


    This shocked Freddie.


    Braydon could guess the strength of the person who had injured him simply by looking at him.


    Wasn¡¯t this a little too bizarre?


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re also a martial arts practitioner?¡± Joseph was surprised.


    ¡°I guess so, simr to you guys!¡± Braydon was very modest.


    ...


    The result stunned Joseph. Freddie and himself were both martial arts practitioners, and they were part of the six major martial arts practitioners among the younger generation in Preston City.


    In the end, Braydon said that he was about the same as them.


    Was he also a martial arts practitioner?


    Yue Fengughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been disrespectful. I was wrong just now and thought that you didn¡¯t know ancient martial arts. However, I¡¯ve heard that there is a potential to listen and feel in medicine but Braydon, you can tell that person¡¯s strength just by looking at me?¡±


    Braydon was about to answer when he nced at the dance floor.


    Heather was beautiful, with a slim figure and an extraordinary temperament and couple Xana, the two girls naturally attracted the attention of the other people on the dance floor.


    A handsome young man leaned over with two cocktails in his hands and smiled gently. ¡°Two beauties, how about a dance?¡±


    ¡°No thanks!¡± Su Qinghe rejected him without hesitation.


    Xana¡¯s face was slightly red, and the alcohol was starting to kick in. She took the two cocktails and handed one to Heather as she smiled and said, ¡°We can drink but we can¡¯t dance! Cheers!¡±


    Heather clinked her ss with hers and she was not on guard, so her cherry lips had already touched the wine ss.


    A cold smile appeared on the handsome young man¡¯s face.


    At this moment, Braydon quietly came to the side and easily took the wine sses from the two girls.


    Joseph and Freddie looked at each other in shock. ¡°What fast speed!¡±


    ¡°This speed should be at the warrior level, right?¡± Freddie was not sure.


    The three of them were originally chatting, but they had separated by at least thirty meters in the end and Braydon seemed to have arrived there in an instant.


    This speed was a little terrifying!


    Xana shouted coquettishly on the dance floor, ¡°Braydon, give me back my drink!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re causing trouble again!¡± Heather rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve crossed the line!¡± The handsome young man¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    p!


    Braydon did not even turn his head. He pped the young man and sent him flying.


    Instantly, the men and women on the dance floor around him were frightened and quickly dodged to the side.


    ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Freddie strode over.


    Braydon handed the two cocktails to Joseph.


    Joseph understood immediately. He sniffed the cocktails with the tip of his nose, and his expression turned frighteningly gloomy. ¡°There¡¯s something mixed in the wine which is most likely an aphrodisiac!¡±


    ¡°Brat, I think you¡¯re sick of living!¡±


    Freddie¡¯s eyes were filled with a murderous intent.

 Chapter 52

    52 An Abandoned Son Cannot be Compared to a Dog


    They were the children of the seven noble families, so which one of them wasn¡¯t powerful and influential? It was already good enough if they did not bully ordinary people but now they had almost fallen into someone else¡¯s trap.


    If word got out, it would be extremely embarrassing.


    The bar¡¯s security guards quickly sent eight people over. The captain of the security guard shouted coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble in this ce? Don¡¯t you want to live anymore?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Ask Jude Danes toe over!¡±


    Joseph nced over.


    The captain of security guard was shocked. He did not expect this young man to ask for Jude.


    ¡°May I know who you are?¡± He asked politely.


    ¡°Joseph Thomas from the Thomas family!¡±


    Joseph¡¯s cold voice was proof of his confidence.


    The reason why Xana chose to hold the party here was simple. Jude had the Thomas family¡¯s support in the past to gain a foothold in the Southern Territory and build this business.


    In the eyes of the Thomas family, which was one of the seven noble families, Jude from the Southern Territory was like a dog they raised.


    The captain¡¯s expression changed slightly. He turned on the walkie-talkie and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Seventh floor, reply when you receive this!¡±


    ¡°Received on the seventh floor, speak!¡± A cold female voice was heard.


    The captain of the security guard did not try to hide the truth and said, ¡°There¡¯s a disturbance on the second floor. The other party reported his name and said he is Joseph Thomas from the Thomas family.¡±


    ¡°What? Please take good care of this young master and Chairman Danes will leave immediately!¡± The female voice cut off themunication.


    The security captain¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He bowed humbly. ¡°Mr. Thomas, please wait a moment. Chairman Danes will be down soon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give him one minute to get down here!¡±


    Joseph¡¯s expression was ugly.


    His sister had almost been drugged in Jude¡¯s territory. What a joke.


    The handsome young man was a little frightened. He did not expect that he would provoke a big shot today.


    The elevator on the second floor opened and a well-groomed man in his fifties wearing a loose training suit, quickly came to the second floor.


    ¡°Chairman Danes!¡± The security guards bowed and lowered their heads.


    He was Jude and he hurried forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on today that brought you here, Mr. Thomas? All expenses will be free of charge. This is my territory so you can eat, drink, and have fun as you please!¡±


    ¡°My sister is here and she was almost drugged!¡±


    Joseph held the cocktail and sshed it on Jude¡¯s face.


    Preston City¡¯s devil king was not someone to be trifled with. He sshed wine in public, causing the faces of the young men and women around him to turn pale. They had all heard of Jude¡¯s name.


    But he was frighteningly humble in front of this young man.


    Jude¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly and he looked at Xana in shock. He knew that it would be a disaster if anything had happened to her in his territory!


    ¡°Drag the man out and break both his hands!¡± Jude turned around.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The security guard pulled the handsome young man out.


    The young man said in horror, ¡°Don¡¯t do that, Chairman Danes, I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°Is this okay with you, Mr. Joseph?¡± Jude bowed and asked.


    Xana blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m tired from dancing. Is there a private karaoke room upstairs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements immediately!¡±


    Jude turned around and prepared the private room himself, giving Braydon a second look.


    When they reached the corner, Jude¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He said in a low voice, ¡°Keep an eye on that brat. He¡¯s the one who injured Hunter!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we take him down now?¡± The female secretary beside him asked.


    Jude hid his anger. ¡°You must be confused. That brat, Joseph is here, as well as the descendants of the Sage family. We can¡¯t affrod to mess with the people from the noble families. Bring him back to me secretly after they are done ying and leaves.¡±


    The female secretary left quietly and arranged for the security captain to keep an eye on Braydon.


    Xana and the others went to the third floor. It was a luxurious private karaoke room which was more than enough to amodate thirty people.


    Freddie and Joseph had no interest in singing.


    Before he entered, Freddiefrowned and turned his head abruptly, his sharp eyes ncing at the corner.


    ¡°Freddie what¡¯s wrong?¡± Joseph was stunned.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s following us!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Joseph was suspicious. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even Jude himself wouldn¡¯t dare to monitor us in this ce even if he was scared to death. Let¡¯s go in and have a drink!¡±


    Braydon did not care. With his strength, he was not afraid of anyone.


    Freddie continued the topic and asked, ¡°Braydon, you haven¡¯t replied to my question earlier. How did you know that the person who injured me wasn¡¯t a warrior-level?¡±


    Joseph was also a little curious.


    Braydon replied indifferently, ¡°When a martial arts practitioner reaches the warrior level, there is a very obvious characteristic. He needs toprehend the light force on his own!¡±


    The power of light force was the use of one¡¯s own strength.


    Some people had very good physical fitness, but they could not punch perfectly with their own strength.


    However, warrior-level martial arts practitioners were different. When they punched, all their strength would be concentrated in one punch.


    With one punch, the door could be shattered in the blink of an eye.


    Joseph immediately understood that if Freddie had been injured by light force, he would probably be lying on the bed by now. How could he still be alive and kicking?


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot!¡± Freddie said seriously.


    Braydon was a king-level figure so talking about these basic things was child¡¯s y to him.


    Xana blushed. ¡°What are you three talking about? Sing!¡±


    ¡°Let Bianca sing. She¡¯s a celebrity and she¡¯s best at singing!¡± Joseph diverted her attention.


    A cold girl with a slender figure and exquisite attire sat not far away. She was a third-tier celebrity.


    ¡°Xana, I¡¯m not feeling well tonight!¡± She said apologetically.


    ¡°Hey, Braydon, why don¡¯t you sing a song? You¡¯re not drinking or singing. Aren¡¯t you going to show some respect to Xana at least?¡±


    Zane started to jeer again.


    Bianca¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt.


    She was also a native of Preston City. She had heard about Braydon, the abandoned son who was expelled by the Neal family.


    In the end, Braydon didn not even pay attention to Zane who was treating him as a clown.


    ...


    ¡°Zane, he¡¯s not only disrespecting Xana but it seems as if he does not respect you much either!¡± Zaester said in a strange tone.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Neal family, so it¡¯s understandable that he¡¯s arrogant!¡± The young man beside him sneered.


    Instantly, many people in the audienceughed.


    Even Biancaughed.


    Zaester said disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s just an abandoned son of the Neal family. The only reason he¡¯s here today is because of Heather. Does he really think he¡¯s some big shot? Haha!¡±


    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone knows that an abandoned son cannot bepared to a dog. It¡¯ll be a little too much if we say it out loud!¡± Zane said deliberately.


    Braydon became theughing stock of the private room and the target of ridicule and bullying.


    This seemed to bring Zane and the others joy!


    Braydon sat quietly and ignored him but he had a cold look in his eyes.


    What happened thirteen years ago had always been a pain in Braydon¡¯s heart, although it was already in the past.


    However, it was a little too much for these people to tear open other people¡¯s scars and use them as capital for ridicule!


    Boom!


    Joseph¡¯s kick caused Zaester¡¯s body to stagger and he almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°You like to talk nonsense? If you don¡¯t want to drink, then get lost!¡± Joseph cursed at him immediately.


    The little devil king of Preston City had never been afraid of anyone.


    Zane said angrily, ¡°Joseph Thomas, you¡¯re willing to offend me for a piece of trash like him?¡±


    ¡°You think too highly of yourself, due. Do you believe that nothing will happen to me even if i turn you into a cripple before i go home today?!¡±


    Joseph was not kidding and he had a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 53

    53 Logan Hall of Preston City Pays His Respect to the Northern King


    Joseph was one of the six great martial arts practitioners of the younger generation in Preston City.


    Youth was potential. Joseph was not even twenty years old yet but he was already a junior martial arts practitioner.


    Give him ten years and he would definitely be able to reach the warrior level!


    Whether or not they could reach the warlord level before fifty years old would depend on the Thomas family¡¯s resources.


    And Zaester was a hedonistic son of a rich family. In terms of weight, even ten of him could not bepared to Joseph alone.


    ¡°You win, let¡¯s wait and see!¡± Zaester was about to m the door and leave.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re just an abandoned son who cannot even bepared to a dog. Did you really think that I wanted to talk to you just now? I only thought of you as a stupid dog and was just teasing you!¡±


    Zaester walked to the door and smiled coldly.


    In the private room, many people had disdainful eyes. Most of them had the same mentality.


    Braydon put down the ss with his fair fingers.


    In the next second.


    Everyone¡¯s vision blurred. No one saw clearly that Braydon had already reached the door with his right hand behind his back. He held Zaester¡¯s neck with his left hand and lifted him up easily.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°An ancient martial arts practitioner?¡± Bianca was shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s a martial arts practitioner?¡± Zane was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Zaester, do you know what a clown is?¡± Freddie sneered.


    ¡°It¡¯s you who doesn¡¯t know any better!¡±


    ¡°Braydon¡¯s strength is far above mine and Joseph¡¯s. He simply didn¡¯t bother to argue with you earlier and you really thought that you were so amazing!¡±


    Freddie watched coldly from the side.


    Zane¡¯s face was flushed red. His tongue was sticking out and his eyes were wide open in fear.


    Heather stepped forward and pulled Braydon as she shouted, ¡°Braydon, let go! He¡¯s dying!¡±


    Braydon remained unmoved.


    Freddie was shocked as he sensed ning bei¡¯s murderous intent. He frowned and said, ¡°Braydon, just teach him a lesson. If he is killed, the special operations team will probably intervene in this matter!¡±


    Zaester suddenly came to a realization. ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re a martial arts practitioner so the special operations team definitely will not elt you off if you dare to kill ordinary people!¡±


    However, they did not know that not only the Preston City main team, but even the Hansworth main team did not dare to control Braydon.


    What¡¯s more, Zayn, themander of Central ins was also under Braydon¡¯smand!


    The five greatmanders in the world were all under Braydon¡¯smand!


    Who would dare to point a sword at Braydon?


    The swords used by the special operations team members were northern cold swords.


    And the real northern cold sword was with Braydon.


    Pointing a cold sword at Braydon was the biggest joke!


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of when ites to the Preston City main team?¡± Braydon said softly.


    These six words caused Freddie¡¯s pupils contract. He knew that Braydon had the intention to kill.


    Freddie then stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Bro, don¡¯t act impulsively. You don¡¯t have to sacrifice yourself for such a piece of trash. We really can¡¯t mess with the special operations team or we¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡±


    ¡°Freddie, what are you afraid of? This bastard is the one courting death!¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t add fuel to the fire!¡± Freddie shouted angrily.


    Joseph did not think much of it. He stood at the door and looked at the end of the corridor. There was a short-haired young man in a ck shirt with a white de symbol on his chest.


    ¡°Freddie, look south!¡± He said in a low voice.


    ¡°Damn it, we really ran into a member of the specail operations team. Joseph, stop Braydon. I¡¯ll stop him. I hope my identity works!¡±


    Freddie exhaled lightly and walked to the corridor.


    The short-haired young man strolled over and said, ¡°The special operations team is on duty. Anyone who obstructs us will be killed without mercy!¡±


    His words made everyone¡¯s goosebumps rise.


    Who knew that they would meet a member of the special operations team of Preston City main team in this entertainment center?


    However, from his clothes, he should be a non-staff member.


    Non-staff members were generally weak, and most of them were at the level of martial arts apprentices. If they could be martial arts practitioners, they could basically be official members and live in Preston City¡¯s main team¡¯s headquarters.


    However, the special operations teams would sometimes recruit casual martial artists or martial arts practitioners who had made small mistakes and assign them as non-staff members to assist the special operations teams.


    The short-haired young man was obviously this kind of person.


    This was a rank nine martial arts practitioner!


    Freddie sped one of his hands over the other and asked, ¡°Brother, do me a favor. I¡¯m Freddie Yackley from the special operations brigade of Preston City Frontier Corps. You should have heard of me.¡±


    ¡°The Preston City main team is working and anyone who obstructs us will be killed without mercy!¡±


    The short-haired teenager walked seven steps away from him. He touched the ck hilt on his waist and held it with his right hand.


    Freddie¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He clenched his teeth as he was overwhelmed by the aura.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to offend you then!¡± He shouted as he swung his hands like tiger ws.


    Boom!


    Since Freddie dared to attack, the short-haired teenager¡¯s speed suddenly increased. It waspletely out of Freddie¡¯s imagination. He pushed himslef up on his knees, causing Freddie to spit out blood. His eyes were bloodshot, and he instantly lost hisbat power.


    He was already injured and the short-haired young man¡¯s strength was not any weaker than the demon that their captain had invited.


    Joseph was shocked and furious. ¡°Freddie! Damn it, so what if you¡¯re from the Preston City main team? Fuck you!¡±


    Joseph stepped forward, raised his leg, and kicked sideways.


    It was a pity that junior martial arts practitioners really could not even withstand a single blow from the short-haired teenager.


    The difference in strength between the two sides was huge.


    The short-haired teenager held the hilt of his sword in a domineering manner.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, it was apanied by a cold killing intent, as if the smell of blood was permeating the air. The ck light was so fast that it was aimed at Joseph¡¯s throat.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Braydon spoke.


    ...


    The short-haired young man pointed the cold de at Joseph¡¯s neck. The sword had already cut through the skin and a drop of blood flowed out.


    This scene frightened everyone.


    The short-haired teenager really dared to kill!


    Braydon threw Zane to the ground. When he turned around, he saw the short-haired young man¡¯s sword pointing at his face.


    The cold sword was pointed at Braydon!


    The short-haired teenager did not know what this meant!


    He said indifferently, ¡°As a martial arts practitioner, you have vited thew and used weapons against ordinary people without authorization. You will be imprisond for three years if you injure others, ten years if you disable someone, and killed on the spot if you kill someone!¡±


    The cold words made everyone shudder.


    Braydon asked softly, ¡°Then you should also know that those who hold cold swords cannot point their cold swords at theirrades? This is also the rule!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Of course, the short-haired teenager knew this rule.


    This was something he had remembered in his heart ever since he had received the cold sword with both hands.


    Braydon was furious. He drew the Northern King Sword from his inner sleeve and held it in his left hand.


    Heather rolled her eyes. She did not expect that Braydon would lie to her and even carry this sword with him.


    The short-haired teenager looked over, and his face turned pale as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The next moment.


    It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    The short-haired teenager sheathed his sword and knelt down on one knee. He cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°Logan Hall of the Preston City main team pays respect to themander!¡±


    His words shocked everyone around him.


    Freddie was bent over and he waspletely dumbfounded. ording to his understanding, there was only one ce in Hansworth and only one person could be called themander!


    That was the Northern Territory.


    The Northern King of the northern army was a legendary figure who was conferred the title of king at the age of seventeen. He was an immortal legend in their military department and was also known as themander. He was young and held a high position, and he held great power!


    At this moment, Logan knelt down on one knee and waspletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°The Northern King Sword, you¡¯re the Northern King!¡± Freddie murmured.

 Chapter 54

    54 Give You An Exnation


    Freddie was alone and he was stunned for a long time.


    Braydon saw that Logan was aware of his mistake and he had never been too harsh on hiw own brothers. So, he said, ¡°Get up. There is no kneeling ceremony in the northern army. The martial arts practitioners who hold the cold sword in front of the Northern Territory will die in battle but will not fall. This is the pride of the northern army!¡±


    There was no kneeling ceremony in the northern army and everyone was disdainful!


    The people in the room were all stunned. The abandoned son of the Neal family that they had just mocked had such a terrifying background.


    ¡°Take him away. Let the Smith family go to Preston City to get their man back!¡± Braydon pointed at Zane.


    Logan picked Zane up and left quickly.


    Zaester was the only one left.


    ¡°Girl, lend me your phone!¡± Braydon spoke again.


    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t fight anymore or I will tell Aunt Laura about it!¡± Heather handed over her cell phone.


    Braydon flipped through the address book and found Howard¡¯s phone number.


    An old voice sounded, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Howard¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He could not forget this voice so he could not help but say, ¡°You must be Braydon. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days since we parted at the Neal family manor. Come visit us at the Larson family¡¯s manor when you have time!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You have a descendant named Zaester Larson, right?¡± Braydon¡¯s tone was very calm.


    Howard¡¯s heart trembled as he replied, ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Do you want me to teach the Larson family¡¯s descendants a lesson or do you want to do it yourself?¡± Braydon asked.


    The faces of the young people in the private room turned pale.


    That was Old Master Larson!


    If he stomp his feet in Preston City, the whole Preston City would shake.


    After a moment of silence, Howard said, ¡°Pass the phone to him and I¡¯ll give you an exnation!¡±


    Braydon did not say anything and passed the phone to Zaester.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Zaester stuttered.


    ¡°Kneel!¡± A sullen roar sounded from the phone.


    Zaester¡¯s legs trembled and he knelt down in an instant. He was so scared that he was about to cry.


    Howard hung up the phone and left Zaester to kneel like this forever.


    Braydon nced at him. He did not want to cause a disruption at Xana¡¯s birthday party but she had drunk a lot and was sleeping soundly on the chair.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s time to go!¡± Braydon returned the cell phone to Heather.


    Heather saw that it was already past midnight and it was time for her to go back to sleep. She still had ss tomorrow!


    All the people in the private room dispersed immediately.


    Zaester knelt on the ground, with a pale face and he did not dare to make a sound.


    Joseph helped Freddie into the room to rest and was secretly curious. ¡°Braydon, have you reached the warlord level?¡±


    ¡°It could be considered so!¡±


    Braydon smiled and did not exin his true strength.


    In Joseph¡¯s eyes, even a warrior-level was considered a super-strong fighter.


    However, he did not know that Braydon had been promoted to a general in the Northern Territory at the age of nine, and he was alreayd a star general at the age of nine.


    Could this not be considered a legend?


    It was not without reason that Braydon was known as a Millennium genius.


    Freddieughed wryly. He knew that this big shot in front of him was not just a warlord level!


    He was the legend of the Northern Territory, themander of the northern army, and the Northern King!


    Freddie never thought that Braydon was born in Preston City and that he was the abandoned son who had escaped from the Neal family¡¯s internal strife.


    ¡°Freddie, what¡¯s a military leader?¡± Joseph asked curiously.


    It would be strange if Freddie could answer him. All the files and information of the higher-ups were ssified. Any disclosure would be considered a leak.


    As a member of the special operations brigade, Freddie would never make such a mistake.


    He replied, ¡°It¡¯s a title. Xana is also drunk so you should take her home!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so seriously injured, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital first!¡± Joseph was a very loyal person.


    Freddie was about to refuse, but Braydon said, ¡°I know a little about medicine. Let me take a look at you.¡±


    Joseph came back to his senses. He had just heard from Braydon that he knew a little about medicine. Now that there was a doctor avable, he really did not need to go to the hospital.


    Freddie replied cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is just a small injury and I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a few days!¡±


    ¡°Freddie, why are you being so courteous? We¡¯ve been throguh so much together and you were not even afraid of the Preston City main team. So, why are you afraid of seeing a doctor?¡± Joseph rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What the hell do you know? Get lost!¡± Freddie cursed angrily.


    ¡°You have such a bad temper. Fine, I¡¯ll treat my kindness as if it does not exist and stop talking!¡± Joseph rolled his eyes.


    Braydon stepped forward and saw through Freddie¡¯s internal injuries at a nce. His fingers were like a swift shadow as he quickly pressed on the three major acupuncture points on Freddie¡¯s chest, with his inner strenght.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Freddie spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    ...


    Joseph yelled out strangely, ¡°Damn it, Braydon, don¡¯t treat him anymore. Why is he vomitting blood when he¡¯s supposed to be fine? Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Phew, I feel much better!¡± Freddie felt refreshed after spitting out the blood.


    Joseph was stunned but he was relieved to see that Freddie was really fine.


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m sleepy!¡± Heather yawned.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you back!¡±


    Braydon held her cold little hand and walked to the entrance of the entertainment center.


    Joseph went home with Xana on his back and Freddie also took a ride back home with them.


    At the elevator, the captain of the security team of Three Circles Entertainment Center appeared and said sternly, ¡°Mr. Braydon, my boss would like to see you!¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression remained the same, as if he knew why he was looking for him.


    In the morning at the intersection, when Braydon had crippled Hunter, Hunter had said that he was the son of Jude, who was the boss of theSouthern Territory.


    ...


    Jude must have recognized Braydon tonight and had been waiting for this moment to make his move.


    Braydon took the elevator to the seventh floor of the entertainment center.


    The entire floor was covered with red carpet, and Jude¡¯s private office, which was thousands of square meters in size was very luxurious.


    After the elevator door opened, two rows of sixty security guards in ck stood neatly on both sides. The invisible deterrence made Heather jump in fear and she could not help but grab the corner of Braydon¡¯s clothes.


    Braydon sensed her fear. After all, she was a twenty-year-old girl who had grown up with a golden spoon in her mouth under the Sage family¡¯s protection. She had never seen the darkness of society.


    That was the reason why Heather was intelligent and nimble, but her heart was pure and kind.


    Jude, who was sitting on the sofa in the distance, had his female secretary in his arms. His big hand reached into her underwear and he groped her fiercely. After that, he snorted coldly, ¡°There is actually heroes thate out of youth since the ancient times. You¡¯re really courageous toe up here directly!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Heather yelled.


    Jude said calmly, ¡°My personal affair with Braydon has nothing to do with you, Miss Sage. Send a special car to escort her back!¡±


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave! Don¡¯t even think about bullying him!¡±


    Heather was like a little hen protecting her chick and her eyes were filled with anger.


    Jude¡¯s eyes gradually turned colder. ¡°Miss Sage, the reason why I¡¯m being so polite to you is because of Old Lady Sage. It¡¯d be best if the Sage family doesn¡¯t get involved in today¡¯s matter.¡±


    Heather was shocked. She did not expect that the Sage family¡¯s name would be useless at this time. She cried out bitterly in her heart as she thought that this was going to be really troublesome.


    Jude was a local tyrant in the Southern Territory and he was also a martial arts practitioner.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Wait for me outside!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with worry as she looked around. There were more than sixty people and she and Braydon would definitely be at a disadvantage even if they tried to fight back.


    She did not understand the horror of powerful martial arts practitioners at all.


    Even if there were six hundred thousand people, Braydon could kill them all with the Northern King Sword, let alone sixty security guards.


    Braydon asked Heather to go out, not because he was worried that he could not protect her but it was because he did not want her to see the bloody scene.


    Jude got someone to send Heather out and he did not restrict her freedom. She could call whoever she wanted.


    No matter who it was, by the time they arrived here, Jude would have already crippled Braydon.


    In the luxurious hall.


    Jude suddenly stood up and his eyes gradually turned cold as he asked, ¡°Mr. Braydon, do you know who you hurt this morning?¡±

 Chapter 55

    55 Who Said That I¡¯m A Warlord?


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and watched calmly.


    Jude roared, ¡°That¡¯s my only son! You cut off one of his arm, so you must die tonight. Leave yourst words behind!¡±


    As soon as he was done speaking, the sixty security guards in ck on both sides slowly pulled out the long swords from their waists, which were shining with a cold light.


    On the surface, the entertainment center¡¯s security guards maintained thew and order here, but in reality, they were all Jude¡¯s thugs.


    How could Jude¡¯s hands not be stained with blood in order to be the boss of the Southern Territory?


    Braydon stood there proudly and he remained motionless.


    The secretary¡¯s cell phone buzzed and vibrated. She frowned and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Boss, Mr. Joseph is calling!¡±


    ¡°Answer the call!¡± Jude said with a sullen expression.


    Immediately after the call was connected, Joseph¡¯s angry voice sounded immediately, ¡°Jude Danes, I think you must be insane. You actually dare to make a move on my buddy?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Joseph, I didn¡¯t spoil Miss Xana¡¯s birthday party earlier. Let me tell you, Braydon cut off my son¡¯s arm this morning. He must pay for this blood debt!¡±


    Jude¡¯s voice was hoarse, even though he was the Thomas family¡¯sckey.


    However, Jude felt that hispany had earned a lot of money for Thomas Corporation over the years, and the debt that he owed to the Thomas family had long been paid off.


    And he, Jude, was also a middle-stage martial arts practitioner!


    Martial arts practitioners were divided into three sses and nine grades!


    Jude was also a martial arts practitioner from Preston City. He was a respected figure, so how could Old Master Thomas reprimand him?


    Now, Joseph, who was a younger generation of the Thomas family was actually treating him in this manner. Jude had long been unable to tolerate this.


    After the call ended.


    Jude said coldly, ¡°Braydon, let me tell you, neither the Sage family, nor the Thomas family will be able to protect you today!¡±


    ¡°You might have misunderstood!¡± Bradyson smiled slightly.


    The female secretary sneered, ¡°Misunderstand? What you did in the morning was captured erly on the traffic cameras. It¡¯s no use even if you beg for mercy!¡±


    Jude¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He did not expect that Braydon would be a coward who was already beginning to feel afraid.


    ¡°When I said that you misunderstood, I meant that I don¡¯t need to rely on anyone, let alone ask for anyone¡¯s protection!¡± Braydon said as he nced at Jude.


    ¡°You guys are nothing in my eyes!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and his calm words did not lose their dominance.


    Jude was furious. ¡°Bastard! Break his arms first! For many years, no one in Preston City has dared to speak to me like this!¡±


    The sixty security guards rushed forward.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and moved in the next moment.


    He moved as fast as a dragon¡¯s roar and no one could see it clearly but when Braydon returned to the ce where he was standing earlier, the sixty security guards felt severe pain in their legs. They lowered their heads and saw blood gushing out like a fountain. All of them fell to the ground. Their wails resounded throughout the entertainment center, frightening all the customers who were here.


    The cold smile on Jude¡¯s face gradually froze, and then he felt a tingling feeling on his scalp.


    ¡°Ancient martial arts practitioner?¡± The security captain¡¯s hands were trembling.


    Braydon chuckled, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    However, it was precisely because he was an ancient martial arts practitioner, and Jude was also a martial arts practitioner that Jude could feel how terrifying Braydon was, even more.


    He had injured sixty people in one go. His wrist was ruthless and he did not hesitate at all, which proved that he had experienced killing.


    What was even more terrifying was that even Jude could not do such a thing.


    ¡°Warlord level?¡± The secretary¡¯s face turned pale.


    Jude was even more terrified.


    Jude was not afraid of provoking ordinary people, but he was provoking a warlord level martial arts practitioner.


    Why would an expert of this level appear in Preston City?


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Jude eximed in shock.


    His shock came from the fear in his heart. He could not ept this reality.


    A warrior level martial arts practitioner was already an existence that he looked up to.


    There were three hard requirements for a martial arts practitioner to reach the warrior level.


    The first condition was strength.


    The second condition was speed.


    The third condition was light force!


    These three factors were indispensable. This was why there was not a single warrior level martial arts practitioner among the ten to twenty martial arts practitioners in Preston City.


    If a martial arts practitioner wanted to reach the warrior level, an unorthodox martial arts practitioner like Jude would need at least ten years of hard work to figure it out on his own without the guidance of a famous teacher or the inheritance of ancient martial arts.


    Even ten years of hard work might not be enough to reach the warrior level.


    Talent was especially important.


    There were too many people in this world who had put in a lot of effort but were unable to reach the warrior level.


    If one worked hard and could constantly break through in strength, there would be no poor or weak people in this world.


    For example, if one were to meet a genius like Braydon, a hundred years of hard work would not be able to match the enemy¡¯s cultivation for half a year.


    Talent was too important in the path of ancient martial arts!


    At this moment, the door was kicked open, and Joseph and Fredie barged in.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon, are you alright?¡± Joseph heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was not that he was overly worried, but it was because he knew that a despicable person like Jude was used to underhanded methods. If he were to use any kinds of poison, even a martial arts practitioner who was not paying attention would fall for it.


    Braydon was obviously fine, but the sixty security guards were all wailing miserably. Their throats were hoarse and the smell of blood was strong.


    ¡°Mr. Joseph, save me!¡± Jude came back to his senses.


    Jude was not someone who could afford to offend a warrior level figure and he was begging Joseph to save his goddamned life now.


    Joseph did not even bother to say a word. Theckey that the Thomas family had supported had stabbed him in the back in the end, and he even dared to make a move on his buddy.


    Joseph naturally could not be bothered to save him!


    ¡°Braydon, are you okay?¡± Heather trotted over.


    However, Jude¡¯s mistress who was also his secretary, held a pistol with both hands as she stood at the door and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll kill anyone who dares to move!¡±


    The ck muzzle of the gun was pointed at the back of Heather¡¯s head.


    Heather¡¯s body stiffened and her clear eyes were filled with fear.


    ...


    Jude was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Well done, Lina. Who the hell are the Thomas and Sage family? Fuck them!¡±


    ¡°Let her go, and I¡¯ll guarantee that you can leave Preston City alive!¡± Joseph had a cold expression in his eyes.


    The female secretary, Lina, sneered. ¡°Mr. Joseph, do you think that I¡¯m a three-year-old kid that¡¯s so easy to fool? If I let her go, my boss and I will definitely die!¡±


    Braydon nced over and was ready to make a move.


    But Lina said, ¡°Mr. Braydon, I know that you are a powerful martial arts practitioner. A warlord level cane to my side in the blink of an eye but I can pull the trigger in 0.3 seconds. Don¡¯t act rashly. I will pull the trigger at the moment when I don¡¯t see you!¡±


    Braydon looked at her and said softly, ¡°Who said that I¡¯m a warlord level?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Joseph was stunned.


    Lina was even more dumbfounded for a moment and cried out, ¡°If you¡¯re not at the warlord level, then are you...¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence...


    Swoosh!


    Braydon did not move but a terrifying pressure swept across the entire seventh floor and the A4 papers flew everywhere.


    This pressure caused Jude to lose his voice in fear. ¡°Atmospheric pressure, ability to suppress thousands of people, the God of War!¡±


    The God of War¡¯s pressure formed an invisible force that pressed down on Lina. Aside from being able to move her eyes, her body felt like it didn¡¯t belong to her, and she could not feel her fingers.


    Braydon took a step forward and the Northern King Sword appeared in his hand.


    After the pitch-ck sowrd light passed, a ck hand flew up and there was another hand on it.


    Lina¡¯s wrist waspletely broken at the root, revealing the deep white bone stubble. Her shrill cry caused everyone in the entertainment center to feel their goosebumps rising. They had no idea what was happening on the seventh floor.


    Braydon embraced Heather¡¯s slender waist and hugged her in his arms.


    He held a sword in his left hand to kill.


    And he had a beauty in his right hand, for tenderness!

 Chapter 56

    56 Northern Army Sword Token


    Heather Sage was utterly frightened. In Braydon Neal¡¯s arms, she started crying out loud. Her tears made Braydon¡¯s clothes wet. She was so scared that she could not speak and kept crying.


    Even nine out of ten men would be terrified when a gun was pointed at their heads.


    In the face of a sudden threat of death, how many normal people would not be afraid?


    Not to mention, Heather was a girl who had never experienced such things.


    Braydon hugged Heather and said softly, ¡°Do you know the price you have to pay inying your hands on her?¡±


    ¡°War God, I¡¯vemitted a wrongdoing. I beg you, let me go!¡±


    Lina¡¯s face was pale as she knelt on the ground and begged like a dead dog.


    Jude Danes¡¯ entire body was trembling.


    A legendary War God level figure had actuallye to Preston, and he, Jude Danes, was so reckless that he wanted to kill him.


    From the beginning till the end, they knew that everything they had done was a joke in the eyes of the other party.


    Not to mention these 60 people, 60000 people were like ants in front of the War God!


    The world was so big, and those who were given the title War God were all terrifying martial artists.


    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people I want to protect in my life!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°But this girl is one of them!


    ¡°She has had enough of a scare tonight. It won¡¯t be right to unsheathe the Northern King sword and stain it with blood, so you don¡¯t have to die tonight. Take this token!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and a ck card that was three inches long, one inch wide, and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing quietly fell in front of Lina.


    Only one card fell, so Jude had no share.


    No matter how pompous Jude was, he had his own considerations and only targeted Braydon. He also said that he would specially escort Heather home.


    Lina threatened Braydon and pointed her gun at Heather.


    No one could save her!


    There was only one on the front of the ck card, which was an unsheathed sword.


    The symbol of the sword was the Northern King sword.


    There was the word ¡®Neal¡¯ on the back.


    Freddie Yackley¡¯s pupils contracted. He seemed to have thought of something, and his face turned frighteningly pale.


    It was the military sword token!


    The sword token of the northern army was to kill anyone who received it, including the person¡¯s entire family, leaving no one alive!


    Today, he had reappeared in Preston.


    Braydon carried Heather on his back and walked out of the entertainment center. His pace was like the wind, and his speed was so fast that he was already in the car in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Joseph, drive the car for me!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll have to apologize to Grandma Sage for the scare Heather went through tonight. I can¡¯t let Jude Danes live. A martial artist like him who is allowed to live is a scourge. I have to kill him. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that he will take revenge on Xana and Heather in the future!¡± Joseph Thomas said without hesitation.


    The car started and drove straight to the Sage family¡¯s house.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Even the War God will die if he gets the northern army sword token!¡± Freddie said from the passenger seat.


    Braydon did not respond. Heather, who was in his arms, leaned against his chest. Listening to his steady and powerful heartbeat, she fell asleep.


    However, on the seventh floor of the entertainment center, Lina and Jude were panting as they picked up the ck card with the picture of a ck sword.


    Almost at the same time, the hundreds of War Gods of the northern army made a move. The northern territory immediately detected the appearance of the northern army sword token.


    At the same time, the fivemanders all received the notification.


    The northern army sword token had appeared!


    Anyone who had served in the northern territory, be it in service or in retirement, would have an unending connection with the northern territory.


    After the appearance of the northern army sword token, there were already people who had arrived in the dark night!


    A young man in ck with a crew cut strode into the entertainment center. He looked down at his phone and went straight to the seventh floor!


    This northern army sword token had a positioning function. Once it was issued, it could record all the information within ten meters and send it to the terminal in real time.


    The door to the seventh floor opened up.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jude was stunned.


    ¡°Zander Zeller, the leader of the dark division in the state of Quill!¡± The crew cut youth nced over indifferently.


    Jude was dumbfounded. ¡°How is this possible? The dark division is here. Who exactly is Braydon?¡±


    He roared, his heart growing from fear to anger!


    It was anger in despair. With the intervention of the dark division, death was certain, even more ruthless than the special operations team.


    It did not matter if the martial artists they targeted were in the wrong or not, they would rather kill three thousand by mistake than let one go!


    Over the years, the old leader of the dark division had proposed to kill all the martial artists in the world, leaving no one alive. He wanted to kill all the martial arts inheritances and end the lives of all the martial artists. From then on, no one could threaten ordinary people!


    One could imagine how many martial artists were shocked when the news spread.


    This was simply too crazy!


    The crew cut youth, Zander, reached out and took back the ck card from Lina¡¯s hand. He asked softly, ¡°Did Braydon give you this card?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he said that he wouldn¡¯t kill me!¡± Lina thought that it was something that would spare her life, so she quickly nodded.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t kill you because he wanted to exterminate your entire family!¡± Zander epted it lightly.


    ...


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Lina was stunned.


    Zander sighed. ¡°A country bumpkin will always be a country bumpkin. If it were a martial artist with a bit of experience, he would have rathermit suicide than ept this northern army sword token!¡±


    After saying that, Zander turned around. No one saw him attack.


    The big hooligan Jude Danes, who hadmitted countless crimes, had been a loan shark all these years and had destroyed countless families. He instantly vomited blood and died.


    His mistress, Lina, was also dead on the spot.


    In the next moment, Steve Xavier from the Preston team appeared at the door. Seeing this, he frowned. ¡°Zander Zeller, the top dog of the state of Quill!¡±


    ¡°Team leader Xavier, long time no see. I¡¯ll take care of this!¡±


    Zander¡¯s figure shed and disappeared without a trace.


    Steve¡¯s face turned ugly. It was a well-known fact that the special operations team and the dark division were not on good terms.


    He did not expect that the dark division would beat him to it in his territory.


    Since the matter hade to this, and Zander had taken over, outsiders had nothing more to say.


    ...


    All the martial artists in the outside world knew that the special operations team supervised all the martial artists in the world, but they did not know that the dark division supervised the special operations team!


    The dark division was the existence that kept the special operations team in check!


    Just like the Preston team, if someone were to cause trouble, the dark division would not need to go through any procedures and could directly execute them on the spot.


    Over the years, many brothers of the special operations team had died in the hands of the dark division.


    This caused the dark division and the special operations team to be at odds with each other!


    Both sides had their own rules!


    In the pitch-ck night sky, the stars hung high in the sky, and the moon was like a te.


    When Braydon brought Heather home, he did not rm anyone and did not say anything about what happened.


    Grandma Sage was old and could not be triggered. He did not want her to worry.


    In the three-story vi, Braydon was sitting in the living room, and Heather was taking a shower in the bathroom.


    When Braydon had cut off Lina¡¯s wrist, Heather¡¯s back was stained with blood, and so was Braydon¡¯s coat.


    After washing up, Heather wore her pajamas, and her hair was still wet, revealing her slender legs. She said softly, ¡°You should wash up too!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, just call me if you need anything!¡±


    Braydon took off his blood-stained coat and went to the top of the vi.


    Heather¡¯s eyes dimmed. She did not expect Braydon to leave just like that.


    She could not help but feel angry. Could this guy not be more humane?


    ¡°I¡¯m on the roof, call me if you need anything!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do on the roof instead of going to sleep?¡± Heather stood in front of the window.

 Chapter 57

    57 Taking Advantage of Me


    Braydon Neal was sitting cross-legged, obviously ready to cultivate!


    Heather Sage saw that he was ignoring her, so she returned to her room and curled up to sleep.


    In the eastern horizon, like a fish that had flipped over, it chased away the darkness, and light appeared.


    A wisp of purple Qi surrounded Braydon, but he did not absorb it. Instead, he opened his eyes and entered Heather¡¯s room silently.


    Braydon lifted her nket and looked at her slender and tiny figure. Her skin was smooth and fair. His slender fingers sent a wisp of purple Qi into her chest.


    As the purple Qi entered her body, Heather¡¯s smooth face flushed red. She opened her sleepy eyes and saw a figure.


    She was stunned!


    What was this hooligan trying to do?


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Heather eximed.


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon retracted his hand.


    In the end, Heather looked at the open door. She did not notice anything at all, and now Braydon was actually reaching out to touch her.


    Heather was shocked and furious. ¡°Get lost! You stinky hooligan! Who let you in?!¡±


    ¡°A girl¡¯s body is weak to begin with. I¡¯m condensing purple Qi and injecting it into your body to help you strengthen your physique!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly.


    Heather tugged at the sheets, her eyes red and teary. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person, yet you¡¯re still trying to lie to me. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child?¡±


    ¡°The purple Qi nourishes all living things and is extremely rare. Only I can refine it. This wisp of purple Qi took me an entire night of hard work. You¡¯re the one who has taken advantage of me!¡±


    Heather: ¡°???¡±


    Heather, who was dumbfounded, almost exploded in anger.


    Did Braydon think that she was a three-year-old child?


    He had sneaked into her room early in the morning, quietly lifted the quilt, and sneakily touched her. It was one thing to take advantage of her, but now he was saying that she had taken advantage of him.


    How could there be such a shameless person?!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Heather pointed at the door and shouted.


    ¡°The purple Qi has entered your body. Don¡¯t get all riled up. Otherwise, if you move your Qi, it will make your blood heat up!¡± Braydon turned around and left.


    Heather¡¯s chest was heaving up and down. She was so angry with Braydon that her stomach hurt.


    She almost misheard him, thinking he said that it would hurt the baby.


    Heather instantly became even angrier, and even her face turned red, causing her breathing to be heavier. Ayer of liquid appeared in her eyes, and the strange feeling in her body was clearly due to her blood being heated up.


    The effect of the purple Qi was to nourish the body, strengthen its foundation, improve the senses of the nose and ears, and improveprehension.


    However, Heather was on the verge of tears. She suspected that Braydon had drugged her.


    And it was something like an aphrodisiac!


    Themotion in the early morning attracted old madam Sage¡¯s attention. She came over with her walking stick and asked worriedly at the door, ¡°Heather, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Braydon walked to the door.


    Old madam Sage was stunned for a moment before she asked with a smile, ¡°Braydon, were you herest night?¡±


    ¡°Heather drank some wine yesterday. I didn¡¯t leave after I sent her back.¡±


    Braydon exined.


    No one would think that the olddy would be so happy that she could not stop nodding. ¡°Alright, you can stay at home from now on. Don¡¯t be so formal. I¡¯ll talk to your father about your marriage with Heather today. You young people don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing that the olddy had misunderstood something.


    Heather, who was wearing a fresh set of sportswear, almost fainted from anger when she heard this in the living room.


    She and Braydon did not do anything!


    ¡°Grandma, Braydon sneaked into my room this morning and drugged me. I won¡¯t marry this bastard!¡± Heather gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re Braydon¡¯s fianc¨¦e. You won¡¯t let him into your room, so you¡¯re asking him to sleep with another girl?¡± the olddy said sternly.


    Heather was stunned. There was nothing wrong with what she said, but there was a huge problem!


    When did she promise to marry Braydon?!


    Heather returned to her room in a fit of pique, dressed up, and got ready to go to school.


    Braydon opened the refrigerator and saw that it was filled with food and drinks. He took out two tomatoes and four eggs and quietly entered the kitchen.


    ¡°You know how to cook?¡± Heather was suspicious.


    ¡°When I was in the northern territory, other than reading, I would cook!¡± Braydon picked up the knife.


    With a sh of the knife, the thickness of each slice of the two tomatoes was the same, and Heather¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    His knife skills were a little over the top!


    As the scrambled eggs with tomatoes were served, Braydon cooked some congee, put his bowl and chopsticks on the table, and sat down to eat alone.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my food?¡± Heather exploded in anger again.


    ¡°You¡¯re causing your blood to heat up because of your temper. You¡¯d better not eat anything today.¡±


    Braydon did not like to talk when he was eating.


    This angered Heather, who muttered, ¡°You use my rice, drink my water, and eat the eggs I bought, but in the end, you won¡¯t let me eat?¡±


    Grandma Sage did not disturb the young couple. She had already arranged for someone to prepare a car to send the young couple to school.


    ...


    As Braydon finished his meal, Heather stared at him and did not eat a single thing.


    The two of them got into the car together and arrived at the entrance of Preston University.


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Heather said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Endure!¡±


    Braydon said casually.


    Heather¡¯s vision turned ck, and she almost fainted from anger. She had never seen such a bastard before.


    No matter who it was, who could stand such a fianc¨¦!


    She went to the ssroom, and Braydon went to the office.


    The dean¡¯s office was nearly a hundred square meters in size, and it was definitely the best treatment given.


    Zachariah Sloan was waiting at the door early in the morning, and he said, ¡°Professor Neal, this will be your office from now on. There¡¯s also the ss schedule. Take a look.


    ¡°Professor Neal, I found Wade¡¯s notebook from back then. It¡¯s a record of his time in the Preston mountains!¡±


    ...


    Dawson Lanc carried a dusty cardboard box and rushed through the door.


    Braydon suddenly turned around. He had chosen to stay in Preston University because of the spiritual stone mine.


    Dawson picked up a notebook with Professor Wade¡¯s daily diary on it. Several pages were about the ten days he spent in the Preston mountains.


    Braydon read it personally, ten lines at a nce, but thest three pages were missing!


    Professor Wade had entered the Preston mountains on the 1st of July in 2010.


    However, only the first seven days were recorded. Thest three pages had been torn up.


    Braydon looked at the tear marks. They were already yellow, so it was not recent.


    ¡°Professor Neal, are the three missing pages going to make things difficult?¡± Dawson asked tentatively.


    ¡°Someone tore thest three pages which recorded Professor Wade¡¯s tracks in the Preston mountains during thest three days. However, we can narrow down the search area ording to the clues on the first seven pages!¡±


    Braydon put away the notebook.


    Dawson was a little embarrassed to speak. Obviously, he had a request for Braydon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to owe people favors.¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve given me the notebook, but you have a condition, right?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any conditions. I just want to invite you to my research room when you are free!¡± Dawson was a little nervous.


    Braydon nced at the ss schedule. There was a ss in the morning, so he could only arrange to go to his research room in the afternoon.


    Dawson immediately went to the research room to prepare, and he was as happy as a child.


    ¡°This old man spent half his life on gravity research,¡± Zachariah said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s been trying to use Earth¡¯s gravity for industrialization to rece petroleum and other energy sources!¡±


    ¡°Alternative energy is a false proposition!¡± Braydon said indifferently.

 Chapter 58

    58 Braydon¡¯s Teaching Shocks Everyone


    Anti-gravity research was generally used on aircrafts which were equipped with anti-gravityponents. This could greatly reduce the take-off andnding time!


    It wasmon knowledge that the most dangerous part of an aircraft was its take-off andnding.


    A passenger ne was a typical example.


    However, the research on anti-gravity had not made much progress in the past few decades.


    Zachariah Sloan agreed with this statement.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to study nuclear energy than to study alternative energy!¡± Braydon Neal chuckled.


    ¡°Our research building isn¡¯t at that level yet, and the cost of building it is extremely high.¡± Zachariah felt helpless.


    Nuclear energy projects were all national tasks, and almost no one was involved in the field of nuclear energy.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°As early as five years ago, our country intended to open up the nuclear energy market. However, the investment was huge, and approval was difficult. We needed top talents. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t support it.¡±


    Zachariah nodded with a bitter smile. This was indeed not as simple as it seemed.


    Braydon made some simple preparations and went to the academics building.


    The deans¡¯ lectures were allrge sses. They wererge ssrooms with hundreds of seats, and they were equipped with loudspeakers.


    The first ss that had been arranged for Braydon was a major ss for the Department of Computer Science.


    There was a newptop on the desk which was prepared by the school. On it were the lessons that needed to be exined today.


    Braydon arrived early and sat on the podium.


    The students who came in one after another were surprised, then they rolled their eyes, thinking that Braydon was just a troublemaker.


    No one would have thought that this guy would be the Dean-level lecturer for today¡¯s ss.


    A thin young man who passed by said rudely, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Professor Neal is going to be here soon. Don¡¯t mess around. Come down and get ready for the ss!¡±


    ¡°Another guy who¡¯s courting death. Be careful. He might give you a huge demerit. When the timees, you won¡¯t even have anywhere to cry!¡± A student with ck-rimmed sses rolled his eyes.


    Braydon sat there calmly and smiled.


    As the time reached 9:30, thest batch of students finally entered the door, giving everyone a shock.


    The people who entered the door were Zachariah, Dawson Lanc, John Zahl, and a dozen other old men.


    Even the troublemakers immediately sat down with a serious face, not daring to cause any trouble.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time. Let¡¯s start the ss. I¡¯m Braydon Neal. It¡¯s my first time giving a lecture at Preston University!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s Professor Neal?¡±


    The thin young man¡¯s eyes widened, and the bespectacled student beside him was also dumbfounded.


    He looked younger than them, but he was already a professor?


    Did he buy his professorship?


    Many students had doubts about Braydon¡¯s title as a professor.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Computer science is highly theoretical but highly practical. It includes information science, software engineering, information engineering, information security, software engineering, and so on!


    ¡°Among them, information science is formed by the mutual pration and integration of information theory, control theory,puter science, bionics, system engineering, and artificial intelligence!¡±


    ...


    As Braydon was talking, Zachariah and the rest were secretly surprised.


    The arrangement of this ss was made by Zachariah without Braydon¡¯s consent. He wanted to see if Braydon was really proficient in all subjects.


    In the end, the first lesson he was teaching disyed his strong basic theoretical knowledge.


    A handsome young man instantlyughed and said, ¡°Teacher Neal, we¡¯ve already memorized these basic theories in our first year of University. Let¡¯s talk about something different!¡±


    This student was indeed bold, giving Braydon a difficult task in front of everyone.


    Dawson and the others did not say anything and just watched quietly.


    Braydon¡¯s slender fingers quickly tapped on theputer as he nodded at the same time. ¡°You can read this theoretical knowledge in your spare time. I¡¯ve transferred them to your respectiveputers. Read them when you have time!¡±


    Zachariah and the other old professors were dumbfounded.


    Braydon had merely used theputer that he had just gotten his hands on for less than an hour, and he could already send a document to everyone present.


    Almost allputer science students had aptop and were never away from it.


    ¡°This Professor Neal is really good at bragging,¡± the thin young man muttered, ¡°we¡¯re sitting right here. How could he have sent us documents?¡±


    ¡°There is a way, but can he do it?¡± The bespectacled student looked suspicious.


    The method he was talking about was to hack into everyone¡¯sputers. It would not be difficult to retrieve all the documents, let alone send one.


    The key point was that thisrge ssroom was not made up of just one electronic device, but more than 500 of them.


    Everyputer was of a different model and had different firewalls. It was no joke to hack into everyone¡¯sputers in one go.


    Only 30 seconds had passed after Braydon finished speaking.


    The handsome young man looked at theputer screen. Through the school¡¯s regionalwork, a document was sent to him. The name of the document was Braydon¡¯s materials.


    Everyone was shocked.


    He had hacked into the school¡¯s intr and connected to all theirputers to transfer the documents.


    His methods were too brutal and direct.


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened. How could anyone enter the school¡¯s intr however they pleased? Furthermore, it was an illegal entry. It was a bad example for the students!


    In the ssroom, there were endless rounds of cheering. No one dared to underestimate this teacher.


    ...


    Everyone stopped being skeptical and began to listen to the ss seriously.


    In university, a teacher would not affect the teaching progress of hundreds of students just for one person regardless of whether the students were paying attention or not.


    As such, you could do whatever you wanted, and basically no one would care.


    However, Braydon¡¯s actions had undoubtedly aroused the curiosity of theseputer science students.


    It was very easy for students to develop feelings of admiration for the strong.


    ¡°Theoretical knowledge,¡± Braydon said indifferently, ¡°can be read in your spare time. I can see that you are more interested in information security. Let¡¯s talk about this today!¡±


    All the students were interested.


    Everyone knew that people who studied information security had big and small hackers behind them.


    On the surface, people who went to school for information security would work for majorpanies after graduation to build security tforms for financialpanies and otherpanies. They were responsible for the electronic security of online tforms to prevent hackers from entering.


    However, when they returned home after work, they would have another identity. They were either white hats or a hacker!


    For those who studied information security, their battlefield was on the inte, so all their interests were online.


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s in-depth exnation attracted Zachariah and the others¡¯ attention. They were gradually entranced.


    Even the students were extremely quiet as they listened attentively.


    However, some students secretly recorded everything that Braydon had just done and uploaded it to the school forum, causing a huge uproar.


    Not long after, while Braydon was talking, he looked at the bottom right corner of hisputer. Someone seemed to have found his electronic terminal through the school¡¯s intr and wanted to crack it.


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and his fingers twitched.


    As for theptop screen, it was connected to the lecture screen behind him, and everyone saw the abnormality.


    When they saw the document that was sent over, they were shocked to see that it was a short video of Mickey Mouse stripping, which made everyone burst intoughter.


    ¡°Teacher Neal, yourputer¡¯s firewall isn¡¯t that good!¡± There was a voiceing from the video.

 Chapter 59

    59 The Real Big Boss


    His ridicule and contempt had disgraced Braydon Neal in front of everyone.


    In the dormitory building, in the six-person dormitory.


    A swarthy young man was typing on theputer without a shirt on. A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    ¡°Boss, how did it go?¡± three guys beside him asked curiously.


    ¡°Do you even need to ask? Boss is ranked in the top 1000 on the National cklist!¡± The man beside him had a look of admiration on his face.


    After all, there were 1.4 billion people in the country, and hackers were asmon as carps crossing the river. It was already considered pretty good to be ranked in the top 1000.


    The dark-skinned young man smiled. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. This teacher Neal is nothing special. Hisputer firewall is garbage!¡±


    Just as they were talking andughing.


    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± An indifferent voice sounded.


    ¡°Of course. Eh? What the f*ck? Who¡¯s talking?¡± The guys beside him were shocked.


    The dark-skinned young man¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat broke out on his cheeks. He could not help but look at theputer, but the mouse pointer was no longer under his control.


    In the ssroom, Braydon moved the mouse slightly, and six half-naked dormitory mates were projected on the screen.


    This scene stunned all the students. They did not understand how Braydon had managed to catch them.


    These six people were then used as negative examples by Braydon.


    ¡°You were careless. It¡¯s nothing to be proud of to be able to enter the top 1000 of the cklist!¡±


    Two hours passed by quietly as Braydon continued his lecture.


    Zachariah Sloan and the others were still not done and were entranced by the lecture. The six guys in the dormitory building were in a pitiful state as they were used as a negative example.


    After ss.


    The six of them immediately unplugged the inte cable. The guy cried, ¡°We¡¯re really unlucky this time. We¡¯ve been caught red-handed, so we¡¯ll definitely be given a major demerit!¡±


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯ve beenpletely yed!¡± The young man beside him mumbled.


    The swarthy student, Peter Sullivan, had an unsightly expression on his face. He restarted hisputer without a word and logged into a chat software. He opened a chat box called ¡®master¡¯.


    Peter Sullivan: ¡°Master! I¡¯ve been bullied!


    The master in the dialog box replied with a question mark.


    Peter hastily exined everything.


    A phone call soon came in. It was a middle-aged man who asked, ¡°Peter, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a new professor in our school. I just wanted to test his abilities, but he aired me in the ssroom for two hours and yed me like a monkey. That¡¯s just too much!¡±


    Peter was indignant.


    His roommates did not dare to speak.


    This was because they knew that Peter¡¯s master had met him on a Preston hacker forum. He was the director of the security department of thergest financepany in Preston.


    He was a real big shot!


    He had already said that Peter could apply to join thepany after he graduated.


    He had already found a job before he even graduated. He had a bright future ahead of him aspared to his peers.


    In a separate office in the CBD building, a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes wearing gold-rimmed sses was sitting in the office. He quickly turned on theputer and entered the internalwork of Preston University.


    His name was Lewis Stewart, and he was a graduate of Preston University back then. He had entered the school intr more than once when he was still in school and had left behind backdoors. He did not expect to enter again after so many years.


    Braydon had just returned to the office with hisptop, and Dawson Lanc followed him.


    ¡°Professor Neal, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Dawson saw that Braydon had suddenly turned on theputer and could not help but ask.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s here!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°A hacker?¡± Dawson frowned slightly. He felt that the students at Preston University were getting more and more absurd!


    This was the dean¡¯s personalputer, not the public library, so not just anyone could set their eyes on it.


    It was also illegal to hack into other people¡¯sputers!


    Braydon sat down calmly, watching the screen as the mouse went out of control. He wanted to see what the other party wanted.


    This newputer, other than the lecture materials, had nothing else of value.


    Lewis, who was in his own office, pushed up his sses and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s that easy to hack? Was it an oversight, or was it ack of ability?¡±


    Lewis hacked into Braydon¡¯sputer because he felt that this person was too arrogant. Bullying his favorite student was like pping his face!


    Immediately after, Lewis¡¯ expression changed.


    Theputer he was using was connected to thepany¡¯s internalwork, and his personalputer contained a lot of top-secret information. There were seven internal firewalls.


    But now, when the first firewall sent out an rm, it was broken through in an instant. Thepany¡¯s second firewall was immediately activated.


    What shocked Lewis was that thepany¡¯s first firewall was personally set up by him and his men. It had been actively attacked by external hackers before.


    It took a full seven hours before they found a loophole and broke through!


    Later on, Lewis made some improvements and confirmed that there were no loopholes.


    But now, it had been easily broken through by someone.


    Outside his office, a young man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He rushed into the office and said in fear, ¡°Boss, thepany¡¯s firewall has been breached!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Lewis¡¯ face darkened.


    The young man¡¯s voice trembled as he said, ¡°Which big shot did we offend? Last year, Red Lotus personally attacked our firewall. It took seven hours to break through. The firewall has been perfected, so he can¡¯t breach it, but this...¡±


    ...


    The young man was a little scared. He did not know who was hiding in the dark. It was terrifying. The person had broken through three of their Talon Finance Company¡¯s firewalls in one go.


    This happened in the blink of an eye. It was a little too terrifying.


    That guy used ¡®Red Lotus¡¯ as his inte code name. Have you ever seen a hacker use his real name on the inte?


    Red Lotus was one of the top three most ruthless hackers in Preston.


    He was a third-generation hacker in the country and a well-known figure. Even he had to spend seven hours to try to breach the firewall, and now that it had been perfected, he was defeated by this unknown person!


    In fact, in less than a minute, the seven firewalls of Talonpany were activated one after another and all of them were broken through. The core of thepany was directly infiltrated, and all the secret information was exposed to the eyes of outsiders.


    This included thepany¡¯s boss¡¯s ount and Lewis¡¯ internalwork manager¡¯s identity.


    Talonpany was thergest financepany in Preston which was involved in the financial industry.


    It managed five funds, and each of them had assets no less than two billion!


    Without exception, all of the fund ounts worthed more than ten billion were temporarily not logged in.


    Thepany¡¯s top-secret information was also locked up.


    ...


    Talon¡¯s president, Anthony Young, walked over in anger. ¡°Lewis, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What the hell is your Security Department doing? Hurry up and recover our system!¡± The four vice presidents rushed in, their eyes red.


    Many of the assets they were managing were entrusted by big shots. If there were any problems, all the senior executives of Talon would have to go to jail.


    The young man¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°President Young, it¡¯s a hacker. The other party¡¯s ability is extremely terrifying. He only used fifteen seconds to break through seven firewalls!¡±

 Chapter 60

    60 I Don¡¯t Care!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Anthony Young was stunned.


    He knew that theirpany¡¯s security system was built at a huge cost. He was personally present when they had to trouble external hackers to find loopholes.


    Anthony was truly afraid.


    The other party was so terrifying. He must be one of the top hackers in the country!


    Big internationalpanies would definitely be fighting for such a person, with an annual sry of at least a few million.


    More importantly, why would such a powerful person target theirpany?


    Anthony said in a low voice, ¡°Lewis, I don¡¯t care what method you use. You must immediately restore thepany¡¯s internal system and contact them. If he wants money, we will give it to him. If there are conditions, let him propose them!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no use. This person¡¯s ability is probably in the top 100 of the country¡¯s cklist!


    Anthony was like a deted ball.


    The hacker ranking was also known as the cklist. Those who could enter the top 100 were all top hackers.


    There were less than five top hackers in each of the 23 provinces!


    Not to mention the provinces and municipals, there was only one person in Preston who could enter the top 100 of the cklist!


    But he had already migrated abroad!


    Lewis Stewart did not think much about it, nor did he suspect Braydon Neal. He merely thought that he had hacked into Braydon¡¯sputer and happened to be attacked by hackers at the same time.


    This was because Lewis knew that the top 100 people on the cklist in the country had the ability to apply for a job in a big internationalpany. Moreover, they would not be short of money. How could they be a teacher in a university?


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see what conditions they have!¡± Lewis sighed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a calm male voice appeared from Lewis¡¯puter. ¡°From what you¡¯re saying, it seems to be my fault?¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency, has Talon offended you in any way?¡±


    Everyone in the room was shocked. They did not expect the other party to be so arrogant that he would directly start a voice call.


    Braydon smiled in the office. ¡°Yourpany¡¯s people took the initiative to attack myputer. Do you think this is a crime?¡±


    His words shocked many people.


    ¡°You are Braydon Neal!¡± Lewis¡¯ pupils shrank.


    ¡°Lewis, what¡¯s going on?¡± Anthony¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    Lewis took a deep breath. He knew that he had to give thepany an exnation, so he briefly exined the whole story.


    ¡°After this is over, I¡¯ll hand in my resignation letter to thepany!¡± He added.


    ¡°Things have already reached this juncture. If you resign, it¡¯ll be even more chaotic!¡±


    Anthony red at him, then turned to theputer and said seriously, ¡°Mr. Neal, it¡¯s my fault for not guiding my subordinates well and offending you. I¡¯ll ask Lewis to send you 100,000 dors as our apology to you!¡±


    ¡°100,000 dors is nothing to me!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°200,000, no, 500,000. Mr. Neal, you must take it. Talon is the one at fault in here!¡± Anthony had to admit his mistake and apologize.


    He knew very well that only if Braydon forgave them would he let Talon go.


    Compared to the ten billion assets in the five fund ounts, the price of 500,000 dors was less than ten minutes of profit and loss for their financepany.


    However, Braydon did not care about this little bit of money at all.


    Even five million dors would not surprise Braydon!


    ¡°Yourpany¡¯s system will return to normal in an hour. Take it as a lesson!¡±


    In the office, Braydon was about to turn off hisputer when he saw Xandra Milton knocking on the door.


    ¡°Xandra,e in!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Young master Neal,¡± Xandra said softly, ¡°my family asked me to send you a document. It¡¯s about the usage of ten billion dors. Uncle Neal hopes that you can take a look.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll read it when I get home tonight!¡±


    Braydon turned off hisputer and asked Xandra to bring the documents back. It was not appropriate to talk about the Neal Corporation¡¯s business in school.


    However, in Lewis¡¯ office, Anthony and the rest were dumbfounded.


    They had heard the conversation over at Braydon¡¯s clearly.


    Ten billion dors, yet this young man had the final say. And the name Xandra sounded familiar.


    ¡°The person-in-charge of the Asian Investment Bank, in charge of 290 billion dors of cash flow overseas!¡± Anthony said respectfully.


    Lewis smiled bitterly. No wonder the other party looked down on this little bit of money.


    This was because he was someone who had seen money before. He could decide the use of ten billion dors with a smile!


    Talon was not worthy of such a figure!


    It was already noon when he was done.


    Regarding Dawson Lanc¡¯s matter, Braydon could only go to his research room in the afternoon.


    Heather Sage sneakily poked her head in through the door. ¡°Are you done with your work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just finished my work and am about to go eat.¡±


    Braydon stood up and walked to the door, only to see Xana Thomas standing there.


    ¡°Bring me to the teachers¡¯ area to eat. The food in the students¡¯ area is terrible!¡± Heather said with a bitter face.


    ¡°The purple Qi has entered your body. You¡¯re not allowed to eat anything today!¡± Braydon reminded her again.


    ...


    Heather gritted her teeth, wishing she could bite Braydon to death.


    She did not eat anything this morning, and she was not even allowed to eat lunch?


    Xana stretchedzily and looked listless. She wrinkled her nose and said, ¡°Genius Neal, I heard that you can also treat illnesses?¡±


    ¡°A little!¡±


    Braydon took the two girls to the cafeteria.


    Along the way, he attracted many jealous gazes from the students.


    Xana and Heather were the campus Belles of Preston University, and they came from prestigious families. They were the dream girls of many students.


    In the end, Braydon, with one on the left and one on the right, went to eat with two beautiful women.


    It was obvious that he wanted others to die of envy!


    ¡°My head hurts!¡± Xana said softly.


    ¡°You drank too muchst night. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    ...


    Braydon went to the cafeteria area and went straight to the second floor. It was much quieter than the first floor. Basically, it was filled with teachers and old professors at Preston University.


    ¡°Braydon, over here!¡± Joseph Thomas, who was holding a te, waved.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a teacher at Preston University?¡± Braydonughed.


    ¡°He¡¯s a bad student. He oftenes to the second floor to make a living!¡± Xana wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s equal!¡± Joseph snapped. ¡°Why can¡¯t the students eat upstairs on the second floor? Besides, aren¡¯t you here too?¡±


    As he spoke, Braydon noticed that there were many students on the second floor.


    However, without exception, those who could sneak into the second floor basically had a background and did not want to squeeze in the hall on the first floor.


    There was a private dining room on the second floor, but the price was twice as high as the one downstairs.


    But Joseph was not short of money, so he chose a private room.


    Heather picked up her chopsticks and was about to eat and drink as she was famished.


    Whoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s hand was as fast as a shadow, easily snatching away her chopsticks. He said calmly, ¡°Wait for the purple Qi topletely dissolve in your body before eating!¡±


    ¡°Stinky Braydon, I¡¯m going to kill you. You won¡¯t let me eat in the morning, and now you won¡¯t let me eat in the afternoon?¡±


    Heather was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°P-purple Qi?¡± Joseph was dumbfounded.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xana did not have a good appetite.


    A fair-skinned young man walked over from the distance and smiled. ¡°The purple Qies from the east and signifies that something good is about to happen!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re everywhere, get lost!¡± Joseph¡¯s attitude was very bad.


    The fair-skinned young man sat down and said, ¡°Xana, purple Qi is a precious treasure. It¡¯s even rarer for martial artists. It¡¯s said that purple Qi appeared once in ancient times when the ancestor of Taoism, Lao Tzu, left Hangu Pass from the west. The purple Qi came from the East and fell from the sky!


    ¡°Purple Qi is also known as the Qi of the sage!¡±


    ¡°Purple Qi body, natural Saint!¡±


    ...


    The fair-skinned young man, Donald Hoffman, was looking at Xana the whole time.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Xana said listlessly.


    ¡°Purple Qi protects the body. Is that the case?¡±


    Braydon was sitting calmly, and a wisp of purple Qi flew out of his body. It was like a foot-long dragon, and it was filled with spirit.

 Chapter 61

    61 Breaking off the Engagement


    Donald Hoffman was shocked. ¡°This is... purple Qi?¡±


    Whoosh!


    Behind Braydon, another stream of purple Qi appeared. The amount of purple Qi was increasing, and it surrounded his body.


    Purple Qi surrounded his body, and Heather Sage¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    ¡°Wow!¡± Xana Thomas apuded. ¡°Braydon, you know magic!¡±


    ¡°Purple Qi protects your body! Natural Saint! Who are you?!¡±


    Donald was so scared that he stood up. His face was frighteningly pale. The legendary thing was actually hidden in the body of this man.


    Who was he?


    It was rumored that a wisp of purple Qi was born by seizing the good fortunes of heaven and earth.


    A person with low intelligence would only need a wisp of purple Qi to incite one¡¯s spirit and turn into a genius.


    The purple Qi could strengthen one¡¯s foundation and improve one¡¯s hearing and vision, make up for one¡¯s shorings, and improve one¡¯s perception.


    This sort of thing was a priceless treasure to both martial artists and ordinary people.


    But now, Braydon¡¯s body was protected by 99yers of purple Qi. He was sitting calmly, and in his noble temperament, there was a sense of immortal-like spirit.


    The greed in Donald¡¯s eyes could not be concealed.


    Only warriors knew how important one¡¯s talent was.


    If he could merge with such a dense purple Qi, he would definitely be the most outstanding young genius in Preston, or even the entire three provinces of the central ins.


    Braydon released purple Qi and chuckled. ¡°Purple Qi has a magical effect. I¡¯ll give you another wisp tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Heather Sage rejected without hesitation.


    If she had known that she would not be able to eat for the whole day, she would not have wanted the purple Qi that Braydon gave her this morning.


    ¡°Brother, I want it!¡± Donald said hurriedly.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Braydon smiled and questioned the young man.


    He should see if he was qualified enough to ask for the Northern King¡¯s purple Qi!


    ¡°I can buy it with money!¡± Donald¡¯s face was dark and scary.


    ¡°He doesn¡¯tck money!¡± Heather muttered softly.


    Xana saidzily, ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son of the Neals. He owns all the properties. He doesn¡¯t need your money.¡±


    Donald was shocked, but he was no stranger to the Neals.


    The Neal family, the head of the seven great families in Preston, was a giant in Preston, and not everyone could afford to offend them.


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Heather said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Endure!¡± Braydon lowered his head and ate all the vegetables.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Xanaughed. ¡°How are you going to live together when you get married? ¡±


    ¡°Who wants to marry a bastard like him? We¡¯re just ordinary friends at most!¡± Heather turned her head away in a fit of pique.


    Xana¡¯s jade-like fingers tucked her hair behind her ear, revealing her crystal-clear earlobe. She wanted to say something but stopped.


    ¡°Really?¡± she asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± Heather nodded her head proudly.


    Braydon put down his bowl and chopsticks, frowning. ¡°I¡¯ve said this when we first met. If you don¡¯t agree, you can break off the engagement. With Grandma Sage here, I, Braydon, will protect the Sage family for the rest of my life!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, Braydon turned around and left with steady and powerful steps.


    One could imagine. Braydon became a general at the age of seven, became a War God at the age of nine, became the Northern overlord at the age of 13, and became a king at the age of 17. He was in full control of the northern army, and the millions of elites of the ten legions were all subjects under him!


    He was a genius seen once every thousand years. He was a young man whose name had spread across Hansworth, and he suppressed hundreds of countries in the world!


    The young and high-ranking Braydon had a fit body and a strong backbone!


    He had already said that he could break off the engagement with Heather.


    He, Braydon, would never bully the innocent. The swords of the Neal family would never be stained with the blood of the innocent!


    In just a few days, Heather had mentioned several times in public that she was against the marriage, and she had expressed her stand in front of Braydon.


    Braydon was not a clingy person.


    Since Heather did not agree, there was no need to force the marriage.


    Heather stared at Braydon¡¯s departure for a long time, as if she had lost something important. She did not know why, but she wanted to chase after him.


    However, she was still the youngdy of the Sage family. She sat down in a fit of pique, her eyes slightly red.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry!¡± Xanaforted her.


    ¡°Heather, I don¡¯t think you should joke about this. Seriously, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be pestering a girl incessantly if she were to reject me repeatedly, saying that she doesn¡¯t agree to the marriage. I would just draw a clear line between us!¡±


    As a friend, Joseph Thomas could not help but be a little serious.


    As a guy, he understood his peers better.


    There was nock of ordinary students who were shameless enough to pursue goddesses like Heather.


    With the Sage family¡¯s resources as support, an ordinary person would be able to reach the sky in one step and save 30 years of hard work.


    But for Braydon, he did not care about these things.


    ...


    Furthermore, Heather did not understand martial artists. Most of them were proud and unyielding.


    Making people like them lower their heads was harder than turning their heads around!


    Xana shouted, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You¡¯re just adding oil to the fire. Go back to ss!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth; a martial artist cannot be humiliated!¡±


    Joseph put his hands in his pockets and left the cafeteriazily.


    In the private office.


    Braydon took out a new phone from his desk and made a call. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Louis Neal was handlingpany affairs.


    ¡°Heather and I are not suitable for each other,¡± Braydon said calmly. you can talk to Grandma Sage and cancel the engagement!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, this...¡±


    Louis wanted to say something but stopped. He really wanted to persuade him.


    ...


    However, once Braydon had decided on something, he would not change his mind.


    This was a habit he had developed in the northern territory. He was not conceited, but as themander of the northern army, his words were the military order!


    Therefore, no matter what was said, it would be difficult to take back spilled water and would not be changed easily!


    The call ended.


    ¡°Professor Neal?¡± Dawson Lanc knocked on the door and came in.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your research room!¡±


    Braydon knew why he was here. He put his phone back in the drawer and went to the research building of Preston University, which was not essible to ordinary people.


    In the 500 square meter research room on the first floor, all kinds of high-end precision equipment were ced, which cost no less than 20 million dors.


    The annual maintenance cost was probably no less than a million, which showed how expensive scientific research was.


    There were eight students in the research room.


    The six men and two women put down their work and shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you to Braydon Neal, the youngest dean-level professor since the establishment of our school. He will be the honorary research director of our researchb in the future!¡±


    Dawson was the first to apud.


    The eight students widened their eyes. They had thought that Braydon was their new junior, but who would have guessed that he was a dean-level teacher.


    But he was too young!


    The eight students had no right to question the person Dawson had personally brought.


    ¡°The equipment is a little shabby.¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯re going too far. The equipment in our gravity research room is second to none in all of Preston. Do you see this gravity testing machine? I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t seen it before. It¡¯s worth eight million dors. There¡¯s only one in Preston!¡±


    The younger man, Quentin Hunt, who was in his thirties, had a haughty look on his face.


    Braydon nced at it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a gravity testing machine that¡¯s worth 15 billion!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The surrounding students could not help but jump in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the A5-13 gravity testing machine, right?¡± Quentin frowned.

 Chapter 62

    62 Anti-Gravity Device


    Braydon Neal nodded slightly. Of course, it was that one.


    Quentin Hunt sneered, ¡°Do you know where that machine is? It¡¯s in the core building of the Academy of Sciences, yet you¡¯re here bragging about something like this. You must have seen photos of it on the inte!¡±


    Braydon nced at him. In fact, he had used it for half a year.


    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°There are five of these machines. The Academy of Sciences has two, and the other three are in the north. I¡¯ll have one transported over by air tonight!¡±


    Quentin did not even have time to react. Looking at Braydon¡¯s serious face, he did not seem to be bragging at all.


    Dawson Lanc smiled bitterly. ¡°Professor Neal, I¡¯m sorry. We don¡¯t have much!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have any financial support behind you?¡± Braydon asked.


    At the mention of this, a freckled girl said aggrievedly, ¡°Teacher Neal, the field of gravity research is practically non-existent in the civil field. Everyone thinks that we¡¯re cheaters!¡±


    Dawson had a head full of white hair, and his bitter smile revealed his heartache.


    Over the years, he had shamelessly asked Zachariah Sloan to transfer the money for the equipment for his research. Otherwise, he would not even have enough for the machines in the research room.


    Braydon touched his pocket and remembered that his watch was in the office drawer. He used the freckled girl Yvonne Lars¡¯ phone and made a call.


    ¡°Xandra, send one billion dors to Preston University!¡± Braydon hung up the phone after saying that.


    ¡°Professor Neal, what are you doing?¡± Dawson was shocked.


    ¡°The Neal Corporation has a lot of cash flow. If we invest in your Research Institute, we¡¯ll take 90% of the profits from any patent!¡± Braydon stated his conditions.


    ¡°That¡¯s too much!¡± Quentin¡¯s expression was unsightly.


    ¡°Zip it. I agree!¡± Dawson did not hesitate at all.


    He knew all too well that Braydon¡¯s understanding of gravity was beyond everyone present.


    Moreover, he had the funds and technology. If he wanted to do research, he could do it himself. There was no need to pay attention to them.


    This was obviously to help them. How could Dawson not see the good and bad?


    Braydon personally went up to test the equipment and upgrade it. He even saw the anti-gravity vacuum chamber built in the innermost part of the room. It was only ten square meters in size, but it cost tens of millions of dors!


    The main researchers of the researchb were envious that gravity could rece industry and be a new energy source.


    ¡°Professor Lanc,¡± Braydon said, ¡°this research can be put on hold for the time being. There¡¯s no need to waste your time and effort.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Quentin had long found Braydon to be an eyesore.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°The earth¡¯s gravitation is based on gravity. If you want to use gravity as an energy source, you will need an anti-gravity propeller. There¡¯s noplete theory about this in the world. You are wasting your time!¡±


    For scientific research, theory always came first, followed by practice.


    The important thing was that there was no academic journal in the world that couldpletely build theponents of the anti-gravity propeller.


    These people in front of him had not even created the most basic academic theory. Hands-on practice was just blind-guessing, purely relying on luck.


    This sentence hit the nail on the head and left everyone speechless, including Quentin.


    However, Dawson had spent his entire life here, so he could not give up so easily.


    Braydon¡¯s investment of one billion was not to make them give up, but to change directions.


    The anti-gravity propeller was really too difficult to reach.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the most basic anti-gravity instrument!¡± Braydon suggested.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Dawson agreed.


    However, it was getting dark outside, and it would take a lot of time to adjust the equipment.


    A 26-meter-long heavy-lift cargo helicopter appeared in the sky. It was a giant in the sky. Its entire body was ck, and the pattern on the belly of the helicopter was a northern sword!


    The northern military school¡¯s helicopter was so overbearing. It was thetest model, Sikorsky CH-53K King Stallion. It was extremely expensive to build and could transport main battle tanks by air.


    Preston University¡¯s drill ground had already been cleared. The helicopter slowlynded, and the air pressure stirred up a cloud of dust. The students in the dormitory building were all shocked and curious about what had been brought over.


    As the helicopternded steadily, the cabin at the belly opened, and two teams of 100 peoplended and stood near the helicopter.


    The 100 of them were dressed in military uniforms. They did not carry guns in the dark, but they carried swords at their waists.


    Some of the students curiously went over to watch.


    However, the leader of the group, who had short buzzcut hair and a tall and strong body, shouted, ¡°A1 Grade escort mission, kill anyone within 100 meters!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The hundred of them drew their cold ck sabers. The murderous aura from their bodies was terrifying.


    However, on the east side of the field, Dawson and his team followed Braydon and went over.


    ¡°Teacher, this helicopter is huge!¡± Yvonne whispered.


    ¡°Of course, this is the Sikorsky CH-53K King Stallion, thetest cargo helicopter. It can drop a main battle tank on the battlefield!¡± Quentin was amazed. It was the first time he was seeing something like this.


    They were all very curious about what the helicopter was doing!


    Braydon walked straight to the door.


    ¡°Teacher Neal, don¡¯t go over!¡± Yvonne eximed. ¡°They said not to get close!¡±


    Before Yvonne and the others coulde back to their senses, the young leader turned around and sheathed his sword. He stood tall and straight, took a step forward, and shouted, ¡°Quincy Lach of the sixth escort team of the northern army pays his respects to the general!¡±


    ¡°General!¡±


    The hundred people gathered together in unison.


    Yvonne covered her mouth and waspletely dumbfounded.


    ...


    Dawson¡¯s scalp was numb. ¡°Zachariah, you old geezer. Where did you find this person?!¡±


    Everyone thought that Braydon was very rich since he could easily take out one billion dors to invest. So, he must be an extremely wealthy second-generation son.


    Nowadays, everyone generally had a bad impression of the rich second-generation descendants and thought of them as hedonistic sons.


    But who would have thought that Braydon would be so powerful that he was called a general!


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and asked them to send the things to the research room.


    Quincy and the others did not stay for long. After delivering the items, they turned around and left.


    Dawson politely asked him to stay. ¡°It¡¯ste. Let¡¯s have dinner and rest for the night. You can leave tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°The northern army will never rely on others!¡±


    Quincy was thest to board the ne.


    The helicopter slowly took off and left Preston for the north.


    Dawson was stunned.


    ...


    Braydon did not exin further. The soldiers of the northern army had always been like this. They would rather sing in the rain than rely on others.


    With the arrival of the A5-13 type gravity testing machine which had already been adjusted, testing could start immediately.


    Dawson¡¯s face was absolutely infatuated. It was as if he was stroking his lover as he circled the machine, looking at it.


    Braydon turned on the main controlputer. He was very familiar with the internal intelligent control system.


    As for the anti-gravity device, Braydon had sessfully made one in the northern territory.


    Now, in less than an hour, he had basically done everything by himself. Except for the asional help from Dawson, Quincy and the others were dazzled and could not fully understand many things.


    After that, a piece of equipment the size of a desk was assembled.


    ¡°Teacher, is this consideredplete?¡± Yvonne asked curiously.


    ¡°It should be very soon!¡± Dawson looked at Braydon.


    Yvonne and the others tried to push the instrument into the vacuumboratory.


    ¡°We can do it in a normal space,¡± Braydon said. ¡°You guys record the data. I still have something to do!¡±

 Chapter 63

    63 News of the Third Person


    It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Braydon Neal had spent most of the day here, and the favor he owed Dawson Lanc had been paid off.


    Braydon did not seem to care about the assembled anti-gravity device.


    Yvonne Lars looked at his back and said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Neal is such a strange person!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Yvonne, you¡¯re in charge of recording the data!¡±


    Dawson was a little excited. He had spent most of his life on this, and now he finally had a finished product. How could he not be excited?


    The ck instrument was the size of a desk and weighed one hundred and fifty pounds.


    Beep!


    Dawson pressed the red start button, and the whole machine made a buzzing sound and slowly floated up to half a person¡¯s height.


    This scene shocked everyone in the research room.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡± In Dawson¡¯s exhration, tears appeared in the corners of his eyes.


    After decades of painstaking research, there was finally a glimmer of hope. He was finally looking at a finished product.


    Dawson hurriedly said, ¡°Quick! Test the bearing force. Test the floating height. Do it bit by bit!¡±


    Everyone was flustered. They ced a tire on the machine and found that it did not affect the machine at all. Then, they continued to add weight and altitude.


    It could float up to 10 meters and could bear up to 100 pounds of weight.


    This was undoubtedly a huge breakthrough. It filled the void of anti-gravity and was a substantial breakthrough.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Quentin Hunt said in a low voice, ¡°once this matter is publicized, it¡¯ll definitely cause a huge sensation on an international level. By then, we won¡¯t becking in fame and fortune!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± Dawson was still looking at the gravity instrument.


    Quentin was a little anxious. ¡°What I mean is, we don¡¯t need to ept Braydon Neal¡¯s funding anymore. Why should he take 90% of the profit from the patent? I¡¯ve worked hard for the researchb for almost 40 years!¡±


    ¡°I think Quentin is right. With this, top international organizations wille to us. Braydon Neal¡¯s conditions are too much!¡±


    The short young man, Alvin Shaw, also expressed his opinion.


    Quentin and the others were not stupid. They could see that the appearance of this thing was bound to cause a great uproar.


    When the top international organizations came, they would have all kinds of experts, top-notch equipment, and funds. They would notck anything!


    Dawson was silent.


    ¡°Teacher, the top organizations have a huge amount of resource,¡± Quentin said. ¡°It¡¯s not that our theoretical knowledge iscking, it¡¯s because the equipment is outdated and basic, and we don¡¯t have the funds. With the money and equipment, we can also develop a gravity instrument!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, with resources, we will no longer be restricted by others!¡±


    Alvin also tried to persuade him.


    Dawson was a little tempted. If he wanted to go further, he would need the help of resources from top institutions.


    In the end, he promised Quentin to let him take charge of this matter.


    When Braydon returned home, the manor was still brightly lit, as if someone was waiting for him.


    In the main hall of the bright hall, Laura Quinn and Louis Neal were both there.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, why are you still awake?¡± Braydon was slightly surprised.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Laura said softly, ¡°did you quarrel with Heather?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re half a year older than Heather, so you should give in to her!¡± Louis also tried to persuade him.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Heather has rejected this marriage from the bottom of her heart. Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t have to say anything further. Go to bed early!¡±


    Louis and his wife had been waiting for him at the bright hall.


    Braydon shed to the roof of the bright hall.


    Steve Xavier was there and did not alert anyone. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Steve Xavier pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Have you found that person?¡± Braydon put his hands behind his back.


    The wind at night was a little chilly.


    Braydon had said that he would kill three people on this trip back to the capital!


    The first person was Gerald Neal.


    The second person was Harry Quinn.


    As for the third person, Braydon had not made a move yet because he had not found the whereabouts of that person.


    Steve smiled bitterly. ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything yet. You issued the northern military sword token earlier. The one who received the order was Zander Zeller, the head of the dark division in the state of Quill!¡±


    He had to tell Braydon about this!


    Every martial artist in the world knew that the dark division and the special operations team were not on good terms.


    All the special operations teams in the world were under the control of the fivemanders.


    And the fivemanders were all Braydon¡¯s subordinates!


    The leader of the dark division in the state of Quill had appeared in Preston, and Steve was worried that he hade for Braydon.


    After all, some people had no intention of letting Braydon return to the northern territory this time.


    Someone wanted Braydon dead!


    Previously, when Carl Mason led his men to the dock, he told Braydon to go to the Northern Hansworth main team, where no one could touch Braydon.


    ¡°Zander Zeller sounds familiar!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold.


    The third person he wanted to kill was one of the leaders of the dark division.


    ...


    ¡°Should we eliminate him?¡± Steve asked with a murderous tone.


    ¡°Ignore him!¡±


    Braydon waved his hand slightly, and Steve disappeared into the dark night.


    However, in the Sage family¡¯s manor, Heather Sage had insomnia. For some reason, Braydon¡¯s figure would appear in her mind every time she closed her eyes.


    ¡°Heather, are you asleep?¡± Grandma Sage knocked on the door.


    ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet, Grandma?¡± Heather quickly got up in her pajamas.


    Grandma Sage sighed. ¡°During the day, your Aunt Laura came and told me about you and Braydon. You... Forget it, from now on, no one from the Neal and Sage families will mention this marriage ever again!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandma?¡±


    Heather¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°You¡¯ve expressed your dissatisfaction with the marriage again in front of Braydon!¡± Olddy Sage said tenderly. ¡°Why would Braydon continue to bother you?


    ¡°If it were any other girl, with Braydon¡¯s pride, he would have stopped pestering her the first time she asked to break off the engagement. But you¡¯ve been asking for it for three days straight!


    ...


    ¡°During the day, your Aunt Laura came and retrieved the marriage annulment letter I wrote. The female side will break off the engagement to save your face. Braydon has been humiliated. This can be considered as returning the favor he owed back then!¡±


    Olddy Sage sighed deeply.


    She did not expect things to turn out this way. In the olddy¡¯s heart, her granddaughter was very outstanding, a famous talented woman in Preston.


    But Braydon was even more outstanding!


    The overlord of the north, the Northern King, a genius that came by once in a thousand years, a young and high position in charge of the million-strong northern army, invincible wherever the cold sword pointed, invincible and undefeatable!


    With such a status, he was definitely worthy of Heather.


    However, Heather had expressed her disapproval of this marriage several times, and there was no room for negotiation.


    Heather sat by the bed in a daze, her mind nk.


    Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°So be it. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have suitors!¡± she shouted.


    The olddy looked at her granddaughter and sighed. There were some words that she still refused to say in the end.


    She hoped that she, Heather, would not go back on her word!


    In the Neal family¡¯s manor, Braydon returned to his room and found a marriage annulment agreement from the Sage family.


    Since this marriage was not suitable, it would be good to put an end to it early.


    The Sage family breaking off the engagement was no secret, and the news spread like wildfire.


    The next morning, an important guest went to the Sage family manor. Grandma Sage was rmed and went directly to the living room.


    ¡°Uncle Samson, Grandma will be here soon. Come, have some tea!¡± Harold Sage greeted him personally.


    ¡°Harold, don¡¯t worry about it. Where¡¯s Heather?¡±


    Kingston Gadoury, a well-dressed young man with good facial features, could not help but ask where Heather was.

 Chapter 64

    64 The Central ins Token!


    The middle-aged man next to him, Samson Gadoury, was his father, the chairman of Lamar Aluminum Corporation. It was apany under his name. As of yesterday, its market value was 40 billion!


    He was undoubtedly a big shot in the production industry!


    When Harold Sage went to the Neal family to find Braydon Neal to break off the engagement, the Gadoury family from Lamar city was the one adding fuel to the fire.


    Harold had already contacted the Gadoury family, and the investor behind him was also Lamar Aluminum Corporation.


    Harold had already contacted the father and son of the Gadoury family when Heather Sage and Braydon called off their engagement yesterday. Therefore, they hade to ask for her hand in marriage.


    ¡°Chairman Samson, wee!¡± Olddy Sage smiled kindly. ¡°It¡¯s an honor for the Sage family to have you here!¡±


    ¡°The honor is ours, Madam Sage. When my father was still alive, he held you in high regard and said that you were as strong as a man when you were young!¡±


    Samson did not dare to act arrogantly. He went forward and helped the olddy to sit at the head seat.


    ¡°Hello, Grandma Sage!¡± Kingston Gadoury greeted her politely.


    ¡°What a handsome young man you are. The Gadoury family is also thriving!¡± Olddy Sage smiled lovingly.


    ¡°Grandma, Kingston loves Heather,¡± Harold reminded her. ¡°So, Uncle Samson is here to ask for her hand in marriage!¡±


    ¡°Madam Sage, our families have been friends for decades, and we know each other¡¯s background. Heather is a famous talented woman in Preston, but my good-for-nothing son is trying to get close to her!¡± Samson said.


    ¡°Samson, you must be joking. Kingston is young and promising. Your Gadoury family¡¯s teaching style is one of the best in Lamar city. However, we have to ask for Heather¡¯s opinion on this matter!¡± Olddy Sage said politely.


    ¡°Yes, young people nowadays advocate freedom to love. It depends on how the two young people get along!¡±


    With that, Samson turned around and waved his hand.


    The bodyguards in ck outside the door were carrying sixrge boxes.


    Samson handed over a list with both hands and said, ¡°Madam Sage, this is Kingston¡¯s gift to Heather!¡±


    Olddy Sage took it and flipped it open. She was shocked.


    Two hundred million in cash!


    A Phoenix cor and a set of robes.


    One hundred and sixty-six sets of gold and silver jewelry.


    This was clearly a betrothal gift, and it was a big betrothal gift.


    As expected of the big boss of Lamar city¡¯s production industry. His family owned a mine, and he was very generous.


    In fact, the biggest betrothal gift was the big project that the Sage family and the Gadoury family had agreed to finance. If it was sessful, it would definitely revive the Sage family.


    Grandma Sage had no intention to ept this proposal. She said that it was up to Heather¡¯s decision, but what it meant was that she would reject the Gadoury family after today.


    Otherwise, Heather would be engaged to the Gadoury family today after she had just called off her engagement with Braydonst night.


    How would outsiders view the Sage family if that were to happen?


    Could it be that the Sage family was so desperate that they would do anything to sell off the daughter in their family?


    If they were to ept the proposal, how would that look for Braydon?


    The olddy was deep in thought.


    ¡°Uncle Samson, Kingston,¡± Harold said, ¡°you must be tired after a day¡¯s journey. Let¡¯s get you situated!¡±


    However, just as he had finished speaking...


    An old butler entered the room, sweating profusely. ¡°There¡¯s an important guest outside!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Harold furrowed his brows.


    A curly-bearded man in casual clothes strode forward and said, ¡°It is I, Zayn Ziegler!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Everyone looked at the door in unison.


    Samson frowned slightly. He seemed to have heard of this name before, but it was too long ago, so he could not quite remember.


    Olddy Sage stood up with the help of her walking stick and cupped her hands. ¡°So, it¡¯s Commander Ziegler. Pleasee in. Someone serve some tea!¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself. Please ept this central ins token, Madam!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s fingers moved, and he threw out a ck card.


    It was three inches long, thirty centimeters wide, and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing!


    On the front was a cold sword, and on the back was the map of the three provinces of the central ins.


    Olddy Sage¡¯s face turned pale, and she almost fell to the ground.


    Kingston caught the token, flipped it over, and frowned, ¡°What is it? There¡¯s nothing special about it!¡±


    Smack!


    ¡°Put it down!¡±


    Samson pped Kingston¡¯s face in fear, asking him to put down the token of the central ins.


    He was wondering who Zayn Ziegler was, but when he heard how olddy Sage addressed Zayn, he immediately remembered something his father had mentioned ten years ago.


    This man was Zayn Ziegler, the Commander of Central Hansworth main team!


    The central ins token could only be issued by the previousmanders!


    Once the token had been given, all the special operations teams in the three provinces of the central ins would go all out to kill all who were rted, be it direct descendants or branches of the family.


    If they epted this token, the entire Sage family would not be able to live.


    Samson was stunned.


    ...


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Harold stepped forward to help her up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, call Braydon!¡± Olddy Sage said as she regained her senses.


    He did not ask Zayn for help. He knew that the man in front of him was angry. They were lucky that he did not attack them.


    Harold furrowed his brows and refused to make the call.


    Because Braydon had just broken off his engagement with Heather, it was not appropriate for him to appear on this asion. It would put Samson in an awkward situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Heather said calmly at the door.


    ¡°Heather!¡± Kingston¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Heather entered the living room and looked at Zayn, asking him, ¡°Did Braydon send you here?¡±


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not answer.


    However, Heather said disappointedly, ¡°He¡¯s no different from a hedonistic son of a rich family. Did the marriage annulment anger him? He¡¯s using the special forces to bully my grandmother. What¡¯s the difference between him and a scumbag?¡±


    After that, she took out her phone and called Braydon.


    ...


    After the call was connected.


    Before Heather could speak, at the entrance of the Sage family manor.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Braydon entered the door.


    After Zayn broke into the Sage family¡¯s house, Braydon had already received the news and strode in.


    Zayn turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Braydon did not look at him. With his hands behind his back, his tone was frighteningly cold.


    Zayn lowered his head and left the room.


    Braydon walked forward and took the token of the central ins from Heather. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will take this central ins token. All the members of the three provinces of the central ins cane and kill me with their cold swords!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Zayn knelt down on one knee, cold sweat running down his face.


    Olddy Sage was old and weak. Her face was frighteningly pale. Her heart was not in a good condition to begin with. She sat on the chair for a long time, unable to recover.


    Heather was disappointed. ¡°Braydon, not only are you underhanded, but you¡¯re also a hypocrite. Without your orders, who can make someone like Zayn Ziegler listen to them?


    ¡°You¡¯ve put on such a show today. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child that¡¯s easy to fool?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens to Grandma, I¡¯ll spend my entire life fighting you to the death!


    ¡°Scumbag!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Heather raised her fair left hand, and it was about to touch Braydon¡¯s cheek.


    But she was just a normal person, no matter how fast she was, could she be faster than the king-level Braydon?


    Could she be faster than Zayn Ziegler, the Commander of Central Hansworth?


    In an instant, Zayn pulled out the sword from his waist and pointed it at Heather¡¯s neck. His murderous aura shocked everyone.


    If Heather dared to do anything, Zayn would kill her with one strike!


    No one in the world dared to insult King Braydon!


    ¡°Heather, stop!¡± Olddy Sage shouted in anger.

 Chapter 65

    65 All of You, Leave Within One Minute!


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s abilities, he could dodge or fight back.


    But he did not do anything!


    Heather Sage¡¯s p did notnd on his face, and she did not dare to actually hit him!


    If she dared to p him, Zayn Ziegler would dare to ughter the entire Sage family. Everyone who had seen the Northern King being humiliated must die!


    Heather¡¯s eyes turned red, and she shouted, ¡°Do it! Let him kill me! You, King Braydon, are so powerful! You¡¯re the Commander of the Northern Army. You¡¯re so high and mighty that you can y with ordinary people like ants!


    ¡°Our Sage family might be weak in front of you, but I, Heather, will never beg you!


    ¡°Your cold swords only know how to bully women, children, the old and the weak!¡±


    The tip of Heather¡¯s nose touched the de, but she did not dodge nor retreat. Her eyes were filled with despair and sadness.


    ¡°Zayn, retreat!¡± Braydon looked at her with his deep eyes and scolded angrily.


    The cold sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. This was an unbreakablew!


    He would not bully the old and the weak!


    What really hurt Braydon was that he, the Northern King, was such a person in Heather¡¯s heart.


    In that case, he, Braydon, would not exin!


    Today¡¯s tolerance was because Braydon owed the Sage family!


    On a rainy night thirteen years ago, the seven-year-old Braydon was chased to the point of despair. It was her grandmother who saved him and his mother, Laura Quinn.


    He owed her too much for this!


    The Northern King was not weaker than anyone else, and he did not owe anyone.


    He moved his fingers slightly, and a gold card fell.


    ¡°There¡¯s 10 billion in this card. It can help your Sage family solve its financial difficulties. You don¡¯t have to be controlled by others!¡±


    Braydon was returning the favor.


    After he turned around, the ck-caped golden Qilin was exceptionally eye-catching.


    As Braydon walked out of the door, he stopped and said indifferently, ¡°Anyone who touches the Sage family again will be dealt with by extermination of the whole family!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon raised his left hand and touched the pir next to him.


    The entire pir was instantly blown apart, sending wood chips flying everywhere!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zayn¡¯s face was pale as he turned around and left.


    Braydon did not try to address Heather¡¯s misunderstanding, nor did he want to say anything more.


    He, Braydon, had to pay back the favor he owed!


    Everyone was left dumbstruck in the hall.


    Olddy Sage seemed to have aged a lot. She said weakly, ¡°All of you, please leave!¡±


    Samson Gadoury did not dare to say anything. He pulled Kingston Gadoury and turned to leave. He did not dare to stay any longer. He was already afraid.


    Only Heather stood in ce for a long time.


    She did not know Braydon at all, let alone the horror of the overlord of the north!


    If Braydon really wanted to touch the Sage family, Zayn woulde and kill them all. In less than 10 minutes, this ce would bepletely ttened.


    On the spacious asphalt road, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t touch the Sage family again. Tell the four of them the same thing!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zayn¡¯s face turned pale, and he retreated quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve paid off what I owed the Sage family!¡± Braydon said softly.


    At the entrance of the Neal family, a car with a foreign license te was parked in the designated parking space.


    There were more guests from all over the country than the people who hade to Gerald Neal¡¯s birthday celebration.


    Not far away, a porcin doll-like little girl shouted, ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Braydon bent down and picked up the little girl, his eyes full of love.


    ¡°Big brother, I want to eat candied haws!¡± Ginny Neal giggled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the kitchen to make it for you!¡± Braydon pinched her little nose.


    ¡°Ginny, you¡¯re not allowed to trouble your big brother. Go look for your mother!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to y with Big Brother!¡± Ginny buried her face in Braydon¡¯s arms.


    Braydon rubbed her little head. ¡°Uncle Liam, don¡¯t worry about Ginny. Why are there so many cars outside?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? They¡¯re all here to propose their hand in marriage!¡± Liam Neal¡¯s gaze was yful.


    Instead, it made Braydon a little confused. Did the Neal family have a girl of the right age to marry?


    It did not seem like it!


    Three more cars appeared at the entrance, and the parking lot was already full. A spirited old man in a suit slowly got out of the car and looked around, nodding his head.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°Why is this old man here?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking...


    The old man in the suit walked over and said, ¡°Handsome Neal!¡±


    ...


    There was no problem with that form of address!


    Braydon was in charge of the northern army. In the early years, he was recognized as the leader of the hundred generals. He had themander¡¯s seal and was unparalleled in his bearing.


    ¡°You¡¯re Elder Lexus?¡± Liam came closer and eximed.


    The old man in the suit smiled and nodded.


    He was Zamar Lexus, the capital city¡¯s War God. When he was young, he worked in the dark division and had earned himself a fierce reputation.


    Although he was old now, his seniority was extremely high!


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the capital¡¯s dark division. What brings you here today?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Zamarughed heartily. ¡°The news that the Northern King has left the country and returned to Preston is already shocking news. In addition, the Sage family broke off the engagementst night. The overlord of the northern territory is all alone without a marriage partner. It just so happens that my granddaughter is about the same age as you, so I¡¯m here to shamelessly propose a marriage!¡±


    His words directly exposed his purpose.


    This was a private matter, not an official one, so there was no need to scheme anything.


    At this moment, Braydon finally understood that the person these people came to propose a marriage to today was him.


    ...


    The women¡¯s families were asking the man for his hand in marriage, and they were in a hurry to get their daughters married. It was obviously doing things the other way round.


    However, there were countless powerful families and martial artists in Hansworth. Who did not want to be on the same level as the overlord of the north?


    To be able to make King Braydon a son-inw, it meant that the person would have gained a son-inw and half a son, so his family would definitely rise up, and no one would be able to shake his position.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He did not expect that they would be here for him today.


    Those who dared toe and propose marriage were, without exception, overlords no matter where they were.


    Even the martial artists from Mount Sino and Mount Nubis hade to propose marriage.


    With Ginny in his arms, Braydon entered the bright hall.


    More than a hundred people were gathered in the bright hall, causing Louis Neal to be tired from all the weing he had to do. He did not expect so many big shots toe tonight.


    When everyone saw Braydon, they all kept quiet and cupped their hands. ¡°Northern King!¡±


    ¡°All of you, leave within one minute!¡±


    Braydon did not show any mercy and just stood there quietly.


    The 100 people in the bright hall looked at each other. Their faces were pale, and they turned around and left quickly.


    No one dared to pester him!


    Louis smiled bitterly. ¡°Braydon,¡± he said, ¡°if you do this, no one will dare toe to your door and matchmake you in the future.¡±


    ¡°Dad, there are some things you don¡¯t understand!¡± Braydon put little Ginny down.


    More than 90% of the people who came to propose a marriage today did not know him. They had only heard of the name of King Braydon. When they heard that the Sage family broke off the engagement, they swarmed in.


    In the eyes of these people, their own daughters were the sacrifice of a political marriage, and they would not care about their feelings at all.


    If Braydon agreed, these people would send their daughter to Braydon¡¯s bedroom before dark.


    It was equivalent to destroying a girl!


    Qahira Summer held her daughter¡¯s hand and sighed. ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s Heather who¡¯s not good enough for you. Your mother and I have seen the photos of the people who proposed just now. They look good and have good education. You can consider them.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, take a look at these photos!¡± Laura Quinn was holding a thick folder.


    In the end, when the documents were in front of Braydon, he released a touch of pressure, and everything in the folder turned into powder. A gust of wind blew, gushing through the entire bright hall, scattering the powder everywhere along with the wind.


    It was really inappropriate to let Braydon see these things after what happened with the Sage family!

 Chapter 66

    66 You Don¡¯t Understand the Northern King


    Braydon Neal turned around and left for Preston University, not wanting to care about this matter.


    Liam Neal frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate to talk about this today. Braydon is a straightforward person. When he came back from the north, his first friend of the opposite sex was Heather. The two of them just went through some conflict, and now we¡¯re already arranging a new fianc¨¦e for him. It¡¯s a little too rushed!¡±


    ¡°Do you think Heather is still in Braydon¡¯s heart?¡± Laura Quinn said.


    The Neal brothers looked at each other. This matter could not be forced, and they dared not confirm it.


    Qahira Summer sighed. It was useless for them elders to worry about such things.


    After the Neal family¡¯s matter was made known to the Sage family...


    Heather Sage inexplicably wanted to know who had gone to the Neal family to propose a marriage.


    Lying on the bed, olddy Sage said, ¡°The Sheldon family in Jefferson has gone through 300 years of ups and downs. They rose 300 years ago and are deeply rooted in Jefferson. Their wealthes from seven industries. Their annual profits are probably tens of billions. You must have heard of their eldest daughter, Lisa Sheldon, right?¡±


    Heather¡¯s heart trembled as she bit her lips and nodded.


    She was the goddess president in Jefferson. At the age of twenty-one, she was already a well-known celebrity in the city.


    ¡°Yelena Clover from the Clover family in Ludwig!¡±


    ¡°The only daughter of the richest man in the state of Quill, Felicia Lancer!¡±


    ¡°The daughter of the powerful Bailey family, Lexie Bailey!¡±


    ...


    All the information that the olddy got was from Qahira.


    No matter which family it was, they were all better than her Sage family.


    There were simply too many girls who were more outstanding than her, Heather Sage!


    ¡°Which one did he choose?¡± Heather wanted to speak but stopped.


    Grandma Sage did notugh at her. Instead, she said tenderly, ¡°He didn¡¯t choose any of them. He just kicked them all out!¡±


    ¡°I knew he would do this. His bad temper never changes!¡± Heather could not help butugh.


    ¡°Girl, you really don¡¯t like Braydon?¡± the olddy asked again.


    However, what she got in return was Heather¡¯s silence.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t talk about this anymore,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°Silly girl. I¡¯m not being nosy, but if Braydon was narrow-minded, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to take on such a great responsibility. He wouldn¡¯t have be themander of the northern army at the age of ten, and he wouldn¡¯t have millions of elite men under hismand. They wouldn¡¯t have pledged their loyalty to him!


    ¡°Sigh!¡± the olddy sighed. ¡°If Braydon wanted to bully the Sage family, he wouldn¡¯t even need to show himself. The Preston team alone can wipe us out without us knowing!


    ¡°You can¡¯t understand Braydon¡¯s power. He¡¯s worshipped like a God in the northern territory!


    ¡°And he has fivemanders under him. Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of the Central ins, followed Braydon in the north and grew from a small soldier at the border. The sword in his hand has been stained with the blood of tens of thousands of enemies!


    ¡°Zayning here to issue the central ins token must have been on his own ord, so Braydon wasn¡¯t in the know!¡±


    ...


    The olddy said gently.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he exin?¡± Heather asked in low spirits.


    ¡°Because of me. As long as I¡¯m alive, Braydon won¡¯t make things difficult for you. He won¡¯t make things difficult for anyone in the Sage family!¡±


    The olddy continued, ¡°Braydon is different from your ssmates. He won¡¯t bow down to anyone, and he doesn¡¯t know how to pursue girls. He won¡¯t be like those rich yboys who spend all their time on you. Do you understand?¡±


    Heather¡¯s body stiffened as she seemed to have understood something.


    Braydon grew up in the northern territory and studied in the northern military school, which was a real martial arts school. The training of the students was extremely cruel, and no students were allowed to develop feelings during the school period.


    And every student¡¯spanion was the sword in their hands!


    From a young age, they had made every student understand that since they had be martial artists, they only needed to believe in the sword in their hands for life!


    Those who grew up in the north all had their hands stained with the blood of their enemies.


    People like Braydon only knew how to kill and not how to be gentle!


    In front of the border gates, Braydon was dressed in unparalleled in clothes, his sleeves blowing in the wind. He stood in front of the boundary stone and could block millions of enemy troops.


    Heather bit her thin lips and was in a daze for a long time.


    At the entrance of Preston University, reporters from all over Preston, armed with their cameras, surrounded the school gate as if they were trying to interview someone.


    Braydon walked through the small door. The security guard was quick to open the door and let him in, then locked the door from the inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Braydon was slightly surprised.


    The security guard smiled bitterly. ¡°Dean Neal, don¡¯t you know? Last night, Professor Lance at the research building made a big breakthrough in his research project. Now, reporters from all over the world are here.¡±


    Braydonughed. So that was what happened.


    Last night, the anti-gravity device in Dawson Lanc¡¯s research room was made by him.


    However, this morning, Xandra Milton went to Braydon and said that Dawson¡¯s research room did not ept the billion-dor investment, and the reason was not stated clearly.


    Coincidentally, a young man appeared at the door. It was Quentin Hunt from the research room.


    The male reporter from Preston Evening News squeezed forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Quentin, is the news that your research center announced true? Have you really developed a finished product of the anti-gravity device?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Quentin, regarding this research, how will your research center be using it? Can you reveal it?¡±


    ¡°Mr...¡±


    The reporters asked one question after another.


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in such a hurry,¡± Quentin said with satisfaction. ¡°Let¡¯s ask the questions one by one. I can tell you clearly that the anti-gravity device has been developed and testedst night. Right now, there are already three top institutions in the country discussing cooperation with my teacher, Professor Dawson Lanc!¡±


    ...


    ¡°How many people are there in your researchb?¡± The male reporter asked again.


    Quentinughed. ¡°Other than my teacher, there are eight of us. Nine of us in total!¡±


    ¡°Amazing!¡±


    The male reporter had a look of admiration on his face.


    Braydon stood in the distance, frowning as he listened to Quentin¡¯s nonsense.


    He did not care about fame and fortune.


    King Braydon was full of glory. He was a king in the north; which martial artist in the world did not know that?


    What really made him a little disgusted was that he had clearly reached an agreement with Dawsonst night that the Neal Corporation would take 90% of the profit from the patent of the anti-gravity device developed by the researchb.


    Now, Dawson was discussing with the three organizations without informing Braydon or the people of the Neal Corporation.


    It seemed that he wanted to take all the benefits for himself and kick Braydon out.


    It was a typical case of killing the donkey when the grinding was done!


    ...


    When Braydon returned to his office, he saw a beautiful girl stretching her backzily with her legs crossed.


    Her oval-shaped face was exquisite and wless, and she was wearing arge girl¡¯s school uniform that revealed her jade-like legs. She smiled yfully. ¡°Genius Neal, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°You made tea?¡± Braydon picked up the warm jade teacup on the table, which was filled with the best ancient Chinese tea.


    Xana Thomas chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s Joseph¡¯s tea. He¡¯d been waiting for you for two hours. He¡¯s a hot-tempered man, so he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He went to hang out with his friends!¡±


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. What was wrong with Joseph Thomas? He actually wanted Braydon to be his master.


    However, this set of warm jade teacups was very expensive.


    Xana poured a cup of green tea with her fair fingers and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my brother anymore. Let¡¯s talk about you, genius Neal. Can you help my Thomas Corporation with the anti-gravity machine?¡±

 Chapter 67

    67 The Three Major Organizations Gather at Preston University


    ¡°Give me a reason to help you!¡± Braydon Neal was not impervious to her.


    ¡°Then, I won¡¯t hide things from you. Another martial artist was born in the third generation of the Thomas familyst night. He¡¯s two years younger than Joseph!¡± Xana Thomas said seriously.


    Braydon looked at her and seemed to have understood something.


    In a family like the Thomas family, which had more than a hundred members, it could be considered a small family. The members of the family lived together, and the family rules were strict.


    However, the way they were educated was the survival of the fittest.


    When they were all grown up, they would be sent out of thepany as middle-ranking leaders, or they would be sent to work in a smallpany under the group.


    Those that were outstanding would naturally take on the core positions of Thomas Corporation, and the most outstanding direct children would undoubtedly take over as the chairman of the Thomas corporation.


    There was another martial artist in the third generation of the Thomas family. He was younger than Joseph Thomas, which meant he had more potential.


    This was a direct threat to Joseph¡¯s position as the heir.


    In addition, the Thomas family¡¯s main business had changed to a technologypany that did software development and electronic device processing.


    As for the future use of the anti-gravity device, the Thomas family had already smelled a huge business opportunity!


    If they could participate in this in any way possible, they would still make a shocking profit!


    ¡°Genius Neal, do me a favor!¡± Xana said pitifully.


    ¡°Joseph is an unpredictable person. It¡¯s good for him to choose martial arts and give up his position as the chairman of the Thomas family!¡± Braydon did not say no to her request.


    Xana forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as you think. I¡¯m not afraid of you getting angry, so let¡¯s take the Neal family as an example. You¡¯ve been fighting non-stop all these years. How many of us young people from the seven great families are easy to deal with?


    ¡°Once Joseph is at a disadvantage, my father¡¯s authority in the family will be greatly reduced. Neither of my two uncles are kind!


    ¡°At that point, I will also be affected negatively. As a child of a rich family, I won¡¯t be able to decide my own marriage!¡±


    ...


    Xana smiled bitterly and helplessly.


    She was born into a rich family, had no worries about food and clothing, and grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. She was the envy and jealousy of many of her peers.


    However, the politics in the rich and powerful families, as well as the selection of marriage partners, were all rted to the family, so they would not let the children themselves make the decision.


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Bro, do you think everyone is like you? Living a life in the northern territory, growing up in the northern military school, and is famous in the northern army. You¡¯re the standard God¡¯s favored son. You¡¯re also the eldest son of the Neal family. Do you think the Neal family would dare to force you?¡±


    Xana rolled her eyes.


    She and Joseph were different from Braydon. If Joseph were to lose his power, he would have a very miserable ending in the Thomas family.


    Braydonughed and nodded lightly, agreeing to this matter.


    It was a small matter to begin with.


    However, regarding the anti-gravity device, Dawson Lanc and those under him were obviously not being ethical.


    The news had already been reported by all the major media outlets in Preston. Dawson and the eight students were all ced under the spotlight, but Braydon¡¯s name was not mentioned.


    However, this anti-gravity device was built by Braydon!


    Xana stomped her feet in anger. ¡°This group of people has crossed the line! Let¡¯s go! I¡¯ll take you to them!¡±


    Braydon sat calmly, tapping the table with his fingers. He was not in a hurry.


    In the scientific research exhibition hall, the delegation of the top three domestic organizations were seated and listening to Dawson¡¯s lecture as well as various data on the anti-gravity device!


    Dawson slowly said, ¡°Everyone, this is the world¡¯s first anti-gravity machine. It can float up to ten meters in the no-load state and can bear a hundred pounds. The driving energy is electricity!¡±


    The representative of the Eastern Organization was an old professor with more than ten people behind him, quietly listening to Dawson¡¯s story.


    ¡°Amazing! As expected of a professional who has devoted decades of effort to anti-gravity!¡± He was full of praise.


    ¡°The finished product isplete. It¡¯s already at the forefront of the world!¡± Someone else agreed.


    However, there was a girl sitting in the exhibition hall. She had a noble and dignified temperament, short hair, and a faint smile. ¡°Professor Lanc, did you really make this anti-gravity device?¡±


    The person who spoke was Xandra Milton!


    As the president of the Asia Pacific Investment Group, Xandra was in charge of hundreds of billions of liquid funds and was the God of Fortune. Among the three major organizations present, she was definitely the most important.


    Dawson was silent for a moment, obviously unable to answer.


    Quentin Hunt stood up with the microphone in his hand andughed. What do you mean, Miss Xandra? This anti-gravity device came from our researchb, and there¡¯s only one in the world. My teacher has spent decades on it, and there¡¯s no doubt about it!¡±


    ¡°Quentin Hunt, you must be feeling guilty!¡±


    At the entrance of the exhibition hall, Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    The anti-gravity device was clearly Braydon¡¯s, but it was stolen by these people.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking at them quietly.


    The representative of thest organization was a middle-aged man. He had been quiet in the exhibition hall for a long time. He had always had doubts about the anti-gravity machine.


    This kind of thing was non-existent in the world. How could it be so easily created by a simple researchb at Preston University?


    It was either a scam, or there was a demon helping them.


    The middle-aged man, Colin Spades, had never believed that the anti-gravity device came from Dawson¡¯s hands. He had investigated this ce beforeing. The equipment here was simple and crude, and for decades, he had made no achievements in the anti-gravity field.


    He had not even published two academic papers!


    This kind of researchb had supposedly created an anti-gravity device overnight.


    This was simply a joke!


    Quentin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Xana, this is the exhibition hall for finished research products. Who let you in? Security, get her out!¡±


    ...


    The six security guards at the door looked a little embarrassed. To be honest, they were just small figures who were getting paid a sry and did not want to offend anyone.


    Braydon was the youngest Dean-level professor since the establishment of the school, so the security guards did not dare to offend him.


    ¡°The six of you, do you still want to work here?¡± Quentin was furious.


    The six security guards¡¯ hearts trembled.


    Xandra chuckled. ¡°Why are you so flustered? Are you afraid that someone will reveal the truth?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xandra, please don¡¯t bear a grudge and hurt my teacher just because we rejected your fundingst night!¡±


    Quentin was eloquent, and his tone was even more aggressive.


    Xandra was exasperated. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed that Preston University has teachers and students like you,¡± she shouted. ¡°You¡¯re so deceitful, stealing other people¡¯s achievements, and yet you¡¯re bragging about it. Do you still have any shame left in you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The representative of the Eastern Organization, the old professor, was shocked.


    ...


    In the field of scientific research, such scandals happened every year. giarizing academic papers and stealing other people¡¯s research results weremon.


    Colin sat calmly at the side, as if he had already expected this.


    ¡°Director, are we still going to continue working with them?¡± the assistant asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Of course, we have to cooperate, but the target can¡¯t be them. They¡¯re just a bunch of liars!¡±


    Colin was one of the three directors of the R&D department in a civil aviation manufacturingpany.


    He was not good at research and development, nor did he know how to make things, but he knew how to manage people, and he knew how to explore everyone¡¯s strengths. He was even better at poaching people!


    Colin could tell at a nce that people like Quentin were ambitious and were destined to have little sess in the field of scientific research.


    Quentin sneered. ¡°Xandra, you¡¯re saying that my researchb stole someone else¡¯s research. May I ask if you have any evidence?¡±

 Chapter 68

    68 If You Dare to Bully Her Again, I¡¯ll Erase Your Name from Preston


    Floyd Gardner, the representative of the Eastern Organization, nodded in support of Quentin Hunt.


    ¡°We need evidence to speak for itself,¡± the old man said solemnly. ¡°Do you have any evidence to back up your doubts?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for evidence because the person who made this anti-gravity device is standing right here!¡±


    Xana Thomas stuck out her chest proudly.


    The people from the three organizations were all whispering to each other, trying to guess who it was.


    Only Colin Spades slowly stood up and chuckled. ¡°The person who made the anti-gravity device must be Mr. Neal, the youngest dean-level professor since the establishment of Preston University!¡±


    ¡°Hey, how did you know that?¡± Xana was stunned.


    Colin was not good at other things, but he was very good at judging people¡¯s abilities. The assistants behind him were even more surprised!


    He was probably the only dean-level professor in the country at such a young age!


    Braydon Neal said, ¡°You want evidence? The parts used to build this anti-gravity device are all temporary parts. They can be regarded as experimental products. They are far from the guaranteed sess rate of the finished product. After three to five experiments, the whole machine will be rendered useless!¡±


    As the designer, Braydon naturally knew the fatal w.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Quentin retorted. ¡°I tested it seven timesst night!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the zero-load state of the machine. It can only be used three times when it¡¯s fully loaded!¡±


    Braydon walked up to the stage indifferently.


    Quentin lifted the red cloth and started the anti-gravity machine again. Everyone looked at the round and square machine. It slowly floated to the ceiling, which made Floyd and the others exim.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a scientific miracle. The breakthrough in the field of anti-gravity will lead the entire aerospace industry in taking a huge step forward!¡± Colin was surprised.


    ¡°Braydon, the anti-gravity device is fine. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re going to be left disappointed!¡± Quentin sneered.


    ¡°The coreponents inside have reached their limits. Didn¡¯t you notice that the machine¡¯s noise has be louder?¡± Braydon nced at the machine and saw right through its ws.


    He was right.


    Quentin¡¯s expression changed.


    The floating machine trembled slightly and suddenly lost its power source. The machine stopped operating and fell to the ground in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Dawson Lanc roared in shock and anger. ¡°Stop the operation!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Xana rolled her eyes.


    With a bang, the machine crashed onto the exhibition stand, leaving Quentin dumbfounded.


    The machine had really broken down.


    Dawson¡¯s face was pale. He knew that this anti-gravity device was the only one in the world, and it had been damaged.


    ¡°Professor Lanc,¡± Colin said, ¡°since the machine was made by you, you should be clear about the cause of the damage and can distinguish the various parts, right?¡±


    This question was undoubtedly a fatal question.


    All the parts of the anti-gravity device were made by Braydon on the spot. Once it waspletely dismantled, these people would not be able to assemble it in a short period of time.


    Quentin still refused to give up. He knew that today¡¯s opportunity was the greatest chance in his life to achieve sess.


    He stepped forward to dismantle the machine but found that he had no way to start. The entire anti-gravity machine was built with a hiddentch. Once it was locked, it could not be opened at all!


    It could be opened if it were destroyed by an external force, but it would damage theponents inside.


    ¡°Mr. Quentin, don¡¯t you know how to dismantle the machine you made?¡± Colin asked with a faint smile.


    Quentin¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Actually, the anti-gravity machine was designed and made by teacher Neal. We couldn¡¯t even recognize all the partsst night!¡± Yvonne Lars said in a low voice.


    Colin¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain when the truth was revealed in one sentence.


    Floyd stood up and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re the scum of the scientificmunity. Someone else helped youplete the research, but you kicked them out. You refuse to acknowledge their efforts to the outside world. You reap what you sow!¡±


    ¡°Senior Quentin, why don¡¯t you continue arguing?¡±


    Xana rolled her eyes. She had never seen such a shameless person.


    Braydon turned around and left.


    As for Dawson, Braydon did not want to care about him. 90% of the profits from the finished product patent belonged to the Neal Corporation!


    They had already promised each other, but Dawson and the others went back on their word overnight. They could not me Braydon for making things ugly for them.


    Floyd quickly caught up with him. ¡°Professor Neal, wait a moment. The Eastern Organization is willing to provide you with the funds to set up a research team. We can provide you with at least eight professor-level members to help you develop anti-gravity devices!¡±


    ¡°Professor Gardner¡¯s conditions are really tempting!¡± Colin stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Professor Neal, our manufacturingpany, Starbright Manufacturing, provides all kinds of passenger ne parts for two civil aviation corporations in the country. We also have the ability to manufacturerge nes. We have more than 300 members in the R&D Department. They can all help you, Professor Neal!


    ¡°As for the funding, I can take it as a promise to Professor Neal. In the next five years, Starbright Manufacturing will invest no less than two billion!¡±


    Colin had a powerful backer behind him and was rich and generous. Floyd simply could notpare with him.


    The two organizations had offered the best conditions, which made Quentin and the others on the exhibition stage envious. They were only one step away from these things, but they had beenpletely destroyed by Braydon!


    At the door, Braydon stopped and said indifferently, ¡°Xandra!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Xandra lived with the Neal family and was the Vice President of the Neal Corporation.


    She chuckled. ¡°Mr. Spades, Professor Gardner, you don¡¯t have to waste your time. My young master doesn¡¯tck money. I¡¯ve been authorized by President Ss Queen to control 290 billion foreign liquid funds. There¡¯s no need to report it to him. Everything is at my young master¡¯s hands!¡±


    Colin was stunned!


    ...


    They all knew Xandra¡¯s background. She had the support of the PG Corporation and was the president of Asia Pacific Investment Group. She had 290 billion dors in her hands and could buy Starbright Manufacturing directly.


    Quentin and the others on the research tform were stunned!


    They all knew that Braydon was rich, but they never thought that Braydon would be this rich.


    Colin smiled wryly. ¡°Professor Neal, the anti-gravity technology is undoubtedly the most suitable for use in the aviation field when installed on a passenger ne. I know you don¡¯tck money, but Starbright Manufacturing can provide you with all the help for free. I only hope that when the technology matures, Starbright Manufacturing can be Professor Neal¡¯s first partner!¡±


    His words were sincere, and he humbled himself before Braydon.


    Braydon thought for a while, looked at Xana and chuckled. ¡°Talk to her about this matter. She¡¯ll be in charge of this matter from now on!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Colin was overjoyed.


    ¡°Genius Neal!¡± Xana was also surprised.


    All three parties would benefit from the cooperation!


    At the moment, they needed to build a new researchb, and Colin would bear the responsibility. Starbright Manufacturing specialized in the mechanical field, and the machines needed by the researchb could be transferred over in a short time.


    Xana took out her phone and dialed a number. Her tone was cold, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve made a deal with Braydon!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Xana, well done. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to go and handle it!¡± The Thomas family¡¯s chairman had just finished speaking when Xana¡¯s bright eyes dimmed. She seemed to have already guessed this arrangement.


    She had been the one doing all the work, but in the end, she had to hand over the results to someone else and withdraw from this whole thing.


    Braydon held Xana¡¯s cold hands and took the phone. ¡°The person in charge of the researchb is Xana. You¡¯re her father, so you shouldn¡¯t bully her!¡±


    ¡°Who are you? You don¡¯t need to care about the Thomas family¡¯s business!¡± The Thomas family¡¯s chairman shouted coldly.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Xana and Joseph¡¯s personalities suit my temperament. I don¡¯t have many friends in my life. Now that I¡¯m back in Preston, this pair of siblings can be considered my friends!


    ¡°If the Thomas family bullies her again, I¡¯ll erase your Thomas family¡¯s name from Preston!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm, but it was hard to hide his overbearing tone.

 Chapter 69

    69 A Mysterious Organization Bearing Everything


    Xana Thomas¡¯s eyes turned red, and she sniffled. She could not help but turn her head to wipe her tears away and said, ¡°Stupid Braydon, you only know how to brag!¡±


    Braydon Nealughed. He never spoke empty words.


    Joseph Thomas ran over from the distance and asked suspiciously, ¡°Why are you crying? Bro, did you bully my sister?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Xana red at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s your chairman who bullied her, not my young master!¡± Xandra Miltonughed softly.


    ¡°Damn it, these old fogeys must be tired of living. Sis, just you wait. I¡¯ll go back today and kill those old fogeys!¡±


    Preston¡¯s little demon king definitely lived up to his name.


    Joseph turned around and was about to go back to the Thomas family, ready to kill those old men.


    He only had one sister, and he would kill anyone who dared to bully her!


    Xana shouted, ¡°Stop it! Don¡¯t be so impatient! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to be Braydon¡¯s disciple? He¡¯s right here!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all of the same age, so forget about acknowledging me as your master!¡±


    Braydon had never epted a disciple in his life, and he was of the same age as Joseph. It was better for them to be friends.


    ¡°Braydon bro, I want to learn martial arts from you!¡± Joseph said shamelessly.


    He was a little nervous. In this era, ancient martial arts cultivation methods were all secrets that were not passed down to others.


    Just like the Larson family¡¯s Roaring Tiger Fist, it was passed down only to men and not women. It was passed down to the elders and not the young, showing its importance.


    ¡°It must be Freddie Yackley who incited you toe!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Freddie bro didn¡¯t tell me a single word about you!¡±


    Joseph was furious. He had been friends with Freddie for twenty years, but he still kept things about Braydon from him.


    Naturally, Freddie would not say much about Braydon.


    He was the most powerful man in the northern territory. Everything about him was top secret and had never been made public to the outside world.


    Previously, at Three Circles Entertainment Center, Joseph had seen Braydon admit that he was a warlord-level martial artist.


    A warlord-level martial artist!


    He was strong enough to be a general!


    On the other hand, Joseph was only a beginner martial artist. The gap between them was obvious.


    There was not a single warlord in the entire Preston.


    In today¡¯s modern society, ancient martial arts had declined to a sorry state. There was ack of cultivation resources, and the practice of ancient martial arts was cut off. This made the number of martial artists increasingly scarce. The path of ancient martial arts was extremely difficult to walk.


    Joseph was also helpless. The Thomas family¡¯s ancient martial arts cultivation method was iplete, so it took twice the effort to cultivate it but with half the result. It was very difficult for him to be a martial artist.


    ¡°Alright,e to the Neal family¡¯s house to find me tonight if you have time!¡± It was more than enough for Braydon to guide him, a small warrior.


    Joseph grinned. He knew that with the guidance of a warlord-level martial artist, he would definitely be able to make a breakthrough in his strength in a short period of time.


    Xana was in charge of the researchb, and Colin Spades helped to transport the equipment.


    As the sky turned dark, thergest researchb in Preston University¡¯s scientific research building was established.


    Theboratory on the second floor, which was specially approved by Zachariah Sloan, was 2000 square meters and took up almost half of the floor. It was equipped with thetest equipment, and the technicians of the Starbright Manufacturingpany were debugging the equipment.


    The A5-13 had been shipped over from Dawson Lanc.


    Xana was wearing the blue and white school uniform, which could hardly cover her small waist. Under the ck short skirt, her long, fair legs were well-proportioned, and she was wearing sports shoes.


    She was the person-in-charge of the researchb!


    Colin did not leave. ¡°Miss Xana, this will be a temporary researchb. I¡¯ll start organizing people to build a gravity research institute tonight!¡±


    ¡°No need to trouble yourself!¡± Braydon entered.


    Colin said, ¡°Professor Neal, if you set up a research institute, the supporting equipment and the conditions there will be better. The environment is quiet, and no one will disturb you. It¡¯s more suitable for research!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and did not agree to the research institute.


    That was because the researchb was in arge building, which was more convenient for him. He did not have to run back and forth.


    Immediately after, Braydon asked Colin to transfer a group of people from the Starbright Manufacturing Research Institute to participate in the research of the anti-gravity device.


    Colin did not expect the surprise toe so suddenly.


    He did not dare to arrange for people toe earlier because he was afraid of making Braydon dissatisfied.


    After all, it was easy for the people they nted to steal all the technology. By then, the Starbright Manufacturingpany would have a huge advantage.


    At the entrance of the researchb, an elegant middle-aged man appeared. Although he was wearing a military uniform, he said with a gentle expression, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ve prepared all the talents for your researchb!¡±


    ¡°Senior Colonel?¡±


    Colin¡¯s pupils contracted when he saw the symbol on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder.


    In other countries, he would be a Brigadier General!


    Although the researchb had just been built, no one could enter without an ess card. The person who had brought him in was the dean of Preston University, Zachariah Sloan.


    Zachariah said enthusiastically, ¡°Here, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Gunter Bell. He¡¯s from the Institute of Science and Technology at the University of Aviation Engineering. This is Braydon...¡±


    ¡°I know. He¡¯s the youngest dean-level professor in the history of Preston University. He created the first anti-gravity machine in the world!¡±


    Gunter Bell strode forward, wanting to shake hands.


    Braydon had his hands behind his back. He nced at it and roughly guessed the purpose of his visit.


    The appearance of the world¡¯s first anti-gravity device in Preston University had caused a huge response outside the country.


    ...


    Now that Gunter Bell had arrived and was wearing a formal military uniform, there was no need to say what it meant.


    If the anti-gravity device could be developed rapidly, it would be more than just a necessity for the industry.


    The military must also be paying special attention to it!


    This was especially true for the air force. In the hundreds of countries around the world, not a single military aircraft was equipped with an anti-gravity device.


    Their most advanced technology was the ejection technology and the experimental jet-propelled take-off method.


    However, no one in the entire country had mastered the anti-gravity flight method!


    Every country was developing high-end military technology, and missiles and aircraft were the most important direction of development for top countries.


    At present, every country had an aircraft carrier. The take-off time of the carrier-based aircraft was particrly important!


    Aircraft carriers traveled in the deep sea, and the deck was the only way for nes to take off andnd. Currently, only one country had mastered theunch technology.


    Even Hansworth had not mastered it yet. The country still used a sliding deck. If the take-off were to fail, the ne would crash, and people would die.


    Also, thending of the carrier-based aircraft required thending of the deck!


    ...


    In addition, there were too many carrier-based fighters and they had to take off in order. For the modern fighter jets that could easily fly at supersonic speeds, a second wasted on the battlefield would mean time wasted for the supersonic fighter jets which could fly hundreds of meters in a second!


    The distance of a few kilometers could be covered in ten seconds.


    Hence, every second was crucial.


    If the fighter nes were equipped with anti-gravity devices, even if there were hundreds of aircraft, they could take off in an instant after activating the anti-gravity system. Whether it was defense or attack, the efficiency would be increased by several times.


    Furthermore, if the aircrafts turned back and activated the anti-gravity system, they wouldnd together!


    Therefore, the military had to be part of the advancement of this technology. The military¡¯s field was evenrger. It could be applied not only to aircraft but also tond equipment, just like tanks!


    Heavy tanks weighed tens of tons, which seriously affected their speed. If anti-gravity devices were installed to reduce the earth¡¯s gravity, the speed would probably be doubled, and the car might even flip over!

 Chapter 70

    70 SSS-Rank


    Therefore, the anti-gravity field had been established a long time ago. However, the technological threshold was too high, and the progress of major research institutions was negligible.


    Now, a wild research institute had appeared in Preston University, and it had even produced a finished product.


    ¡°Professor Neal,¡± Gunter Bell said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you the best scientists to assist you in setting up a research team. There is a total of 89 people. You and I will be the team leaders!


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just doing it in name. Professor Neal, you have the final say in everything in the researchb!


    ¡°In addition, all the expenses of the researchb will be borne by our country. We will bear all of your food, clothing, and amodation. Also, any breakthrough in the anti-gravity device will be rewarded with a bonus. It won¡¯t be any less than any of the top organizations in the country or abroad!


    ¡°Professor Neal, this is a gold card with 10 million dors in it. It¡¯s for your research and development of the anti-gravity device!¡±


    ...


    At this moment, Gunter was wearing a military uniform, which imperceptibly represented the military.


    However, when he made a move, he was directly giving money and rewards.


    The country ced more importance on scientific research than any other organization orpany. Those who could receive high bonuses were all top-tier and elite personnel. Their personal information was not disclosed to the public.


    Therefore, the reward given would never be known by theizens.


    Xana Thomas stuck out her tongue. She was really surprised that Gunter and the others would interfere in this matter.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°The people can stay, but not the money!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Gunter was stunned.


    Why did this young man not love money?


    This made him a little dumbfounded!


    ¡°I¡¯m not short of money!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys investigate him beforeing? He¡¯s the eldest son of the Neal family and the future sessor of the Neal Corporation. The Neal family just raised tens of billions of dors with the PG Corporation a few days ago. He¡¯s not short of money!¡±


    Xana sat on the table and saidzily.


    Gunter was once again dumbfounded. He knew that the Neal family was rich, but he did not expect them to have such enormous wealth.


    If that was the case, Braydon would be the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, and he would really have hundreds of billions of assets to inherit.


    Gunter smiled bitterly. ¡°A noble son borne of a rich family indeed. However, this money has been awarded to Professor Neal by the higher-ups. If I take it back, I¡¯ll definitely be criticized!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that the country has been kind to me? I was raised by the country!¡± Braydon did not avoid the question.


    Gunter was stunned and did not understand what he meant.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I had an ident when I was seven years old. I left my home and went to the north. I grew up in the northern military school. Those tough men protected me the whole time I was there. I owe them thirteen years of upbringing!¡±


    This time, it was Gunter¡¯s turn to be shocked!


    He knew that the northern military school in the northern territory was the most prestigious school for military martial artists.


    The young man in front of him had actually been in there since he was seven years old, and he was already a young adult.


    Gunter was shocked, and respect appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°You¡¯re a graduate from the northern military school,¡± he said in a serious voice. ¡°You serve in the northern army. You stand in front of the country¡¯s borders, guarding the borders of Hansworth against foreign enemies, and guarding the country¡¯s gates. You¡¯re...


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s name would not change.


    When the name appeared in Gunter¡¯s eyes, it was really unfamiliar.


    Braydon smiled and did not exin further. He asked the people that Gunter had brought to help with the testing of the equipment. As for the gold card, Braydon did not take it!


    He, Braydon, was able to stand here because the northern army had protected him since he was young. He was the overlord of the northern territory today because of the resources of the northern military school.


    Braydon would protect it for the rest of his life!


    This was the belief King Braydon had!


    Gunter smiled bitterly and took back the gold card. There was something else in his eyes, and he felt an inexplicable sense of closeness to Braydon.


    He pondered for a moment, then went out to make a call. ¡°Joel, it¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°That genius kid has agreed? I told you before you left that there wouldn¡¯t be any problems since we¡¯re from Preston!¡± Joel Zelinski said smugly.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t ept the money!¡± Gunterughed bitterly again.


    ¡°What the hell? This kind of top-notch high-end field is extremely costly. Since the Institute of Science and Technology established an anti-gravity research project thirty years ago, they have been spending more than one billion dors each year, but they haven¡¯t achieved anything. We¡¯re already taking advantage of him by giving him ten million dors in reward to get the technology!¡±


    Joel kept on reproaching him.


    Gunter said helplessly, ¡°Professor Neal doesn¡¯t want it no matter what. What can I do? Also, let me reveal a little secret; he might be ourrade-in-arms!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Joel was stunned by this news.


    He came back to his senses and said in a low voice, ¡°Get more information. Ask where he works and poach him at all costs. No matter what conditions he sets, agree to them. Just brag to him and set big conditions. I will help you cover it upter!¡±


    Gunterughed.


    He was asking him to coax and deceive Braydon in order to bring him in.


    Joel heard theughter and shouted, ¡°Gunter! I¡¯m telling you! If you don¡¯t get him in, don¡¯te back!¡±


    ¡°Okay, help me check Professor Neal¡¯s background. The information you gave me is too little. There¡¯s everything before the age of seven, and after the age of seven, there¡¯s a thirteen-year gap. Is this a joke?¡±


    There was an electronic document in Gunter¡¯s hand, which contained information about Braydon.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find anything,¡± Joel said seriously. ¡°The file in your hands was put together by someone I know in Preston!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t find anything?¡± Gunter was stunned.


    ...


    Joel flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°What do you know? Do you know what¡¯s disyed in my internal system regarding this genius¡¯s identity and personal information?


    ¡°Tell me!¡± Gunter was curious.


    ¡°SSS-rank top-secret file!¡± Joel shouted.


    Beep...


    The call ended.


    Gunter was left alone in a daze.


    SSS-rank personal information was a top-secret file. What was the background of this young man?


    Gunter¡¯s body suddenly turned cold.


    In the research room, Braydon continuously drew drawings and handed them to Colin Spades, who immediately began to make them.


    In this research room, there were ready-made small precision machine tools. Gunter had even brought a technical expert in this area of precision forging!


    At this moment, his phone rang.


    ...


    Xana frowned and shouted, ¡°No phones are allowed in theb. No one is allowed to take photos or answer phone calls. This is the rule. Hand it over immediately!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Braydon held his phone and looked at Xana quietly.


    Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. This was the only person she could not control!


    On the screen, the caller ID showed that it was Steve Xavier.


    Braydon did not stop drawing and picked up the phone. ¡°Steve, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Young master Neal, our men have detected that someone is collecting information about you. The person is Joel Zelinski!¡± Steve¡¯s Preston team was that powerful.


    Someone was collecting information about Braydon and was immediately caught red-handed.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about it!¡±


    Braydon then hung up the phone. He could guess who was collecting his information.


    Gunter entered the room.


    Braydon lowered his head to draw the map and said indifferently, ¡°My personal information from my birth till I was seven... Did you enjoy reading it?¡±


    Gasp!


    Gunter was stunned when he entered the room, and his scalp turned numb!

 Chapter 71

    71 The Golden Cold Sword Insignia


    Gunter Bell was not stupid. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the young man in front of him knew everything he had done.


    Was this a f*cking human or a ghost?!


    He was omniscient!


    Gunter smiled bitterly. ¡°Professor Neal, please forgive me. It¡¯s not umon to do a background check on someone.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything about my background check. If you want to know more about me in the future, you can ask me in person. You don¡¯t have to ask your friend Joel Zelinski to collect all the information!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s hand-drawing speed was extremely fast. All the precise parts were exactly the same, and they were made ording to the actual proportion.


    There was a total of 967 drawings and not a single screw drawing.


    In other words, this anti-gravity machine did not need things like screws.


    Gunter was a little embarrassed. He did not dare to investigate further about Braydon.


    As the high-quality parts were all manufactured...


    The coreponent was an ion ring!


    It needed electricity to start!


    With the appearance of an anti-gravity device, all the devices used had reached the top standard.


    Gunter looked at the machine, which was slowly floating in the air, with a face full of surprise.


    With this product, it proved that Hansworth had reached the forefront of anti-gravity research in the world.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back. ¡°I designed and developed this anti-gravity device when I was seventeen. From now on, I will focus on the energy source of the anti-gravity device, as well as the coreponent, the ion ring, and the bearing problem!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The 89 people that Gunter brought were all experts in device manufacturing and anti-gravity, and more than 50 of them were over the age of sixty.


    They were all old professors.


    Unfortunately, in the anti-gravity field, they were all students in front of Braydon!


    These people used to work in the national anti-gravity project with the support of the military, so they had developed a habit of doing things swiftly and decisively.


    Therefore, Braydon decided on the direction of their future research, and all 89 people understood what to do.


    Gunter said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to transfer 1 billion dors of research funding right away!¡±


    The people in this research room were all rich people.


    Especially when Gunter saw the finished product, he saw hope and did not hesitate to invest.


    ¡°The research Fund for the researchb will be fully covered by the Thomas Corporation,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Xana, what do you think of the problem?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem!¡±


    Xana Thomas nodded.


    This researchb was originally a three-way cooperation. Now, with Gunter, it was a four-way cooperation.


    Starbright Manufacturing, which was behind Colin Spades, provided the machinery and equipment and was in charge of everything outside the site. As for the top scientific researchers brought by Gunter, Thomas Corporation could only provide financial help if they wanted to participate.


    As for Braydon himself, he did not need to do anything. He only needed to lead everyone to focus on the research direction.


    ¡°Professor Neal, I can provide even more help!¡± Gunter could not help but say.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take a single cent from the military. All the technology in the researchb will be shared with you in real time. If necessary, you can take your people back to do your own research!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words shocked everyone in the research room.


    What was the identity of this young man?


    Otherwise, how could he be so generous?


    The core technology of the anti-gravity device was enough to make him a guest of honor in hundreds of countries around the world. As long as he leaked the news to the outside world, who knew how many forces outside the country would offer sky-high conditions to poach him.


    But now, Braydon¡¯s actions made Gunter feel like he was dreaming.


    He felt that this matter was like a pie that fell from the sky, making him dizzy.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Good deeds should never be forgotten. I, Braydon, will protect the prosperous Hansworth all my life. I don¡¯t need any reason to help!¡±


    Gunter stood straight like a gun and saluted Braydon.


    ¡°Professor Neal,¡± A white-haired old man said, ¡°We have no clue about the energy recement problem of the anti-gravity device. Can you give us a direction?¡±


    It was the basic quality of a scientific researcher to ask when he did not understand.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The anti-gravity device and the energy source are sometimes opposing each other. Previously, in Dawson Lanc¡¯s researchb, I said that we should study the anti-gravity device first. After the product has beenpleted, we will study the anti-gravity propeller!¡±


    The white-haired old man vaguely understood that instead of being entangled with the problem of energy recement for the anti-gravity device...


    It would be better to research the anti-gravity propeller!


    The keyponent of the anti-gravity propeller was the ion propulsion ring. As long as he could create this thing, the anti-gravity propeller would not be a problem. At that time, the energy problem would naturally be solved.


    The maic waves formed by the anti-gravity propellers could cause missiles to malfunction and power to be cut off!


    This domain also included the maic wave domain!


    Following this, the research team members of the researchb would discuss and research on their own. Preston University would provide housing expenses, and the researchb would be ssified as secret.


    Zachariah Sloan¡¯s face was red. He was in the education industry. It was a matter of pride for him to have another researchb in cooperation with the military in hisrge research building. It was also his pride and achievement.


    Braydon then left the ce.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Genius Neal, I¡¯ll buy you a meal!¡± Xana said.


    ¡°Braydon bro, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve been busy all day. and I¡¯m hungry!¡± Joseph Thomas was also a foodie.


    ...


    Braydon smiled. The three of them left the campus and went to a restaurant to eat.


    On the way back, Gunter sat in the warrior SUV and closed his eyes to rest.


    However, his phone started ringing.


    Gunter nced at the phone screen, his expression turning grave.


    The call connected.


    ¡°Hello!¡± Gunter said.


    The person on the other end of the phone did not reveal his identity, but a low male voice sounded, ¡°Gunter Bell?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡± Gunter responded.


    ¡°Please head to Joel Zelinski¡¯s residence,¡± the man said indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for you here!¡±


    The voice stopped abruptly. It was obvious that the call had ended.


    Gunter was puzzled. The car had already arrived at the area where the Preston garrison troops were stationed, which was a military administrative area.


    ...


    In a building.


    Joel Zelinski, who had a square face, was wearing a sweatshirt and standing quietly in front of his desk. He was stunned!


    In the seat that originally belonged to him, there was a strong young man. He lookedzy, but the cold light in his eyes was enough to make people shudder.


    This was a terrifying killing intent!


    This person¡¯s military uniform was made of pitch-ck fabric.


    In the entire world, across the thousands of miles of Hansworth¡¯s territory, East, West, South, North, and even the Central ins, there is only one army that is dressed in ck!


    That was the northern territory, the northern army!


    The most elite army in Hansworth was dressed in ck from head to toe. Even their northern g was ck!


    All the soldiers of the northern army were equipped with cold sabers!


    Now, the young man sitting on the chair was yawning. The ck clothes on his chest were embroidered with a golden cold sword.


    Just this symbol alone was enough to make Joel.


    In all of Hansworth, who did not know of the golden sword insignia?


    There were only ten golden cold sword insignias in the northern army, and they were the ten great regimentalmanders of the northern army.

 Chapter 72

    72 The Wolf of the East Returns to Preston with honor


    The person in front of him was a regimentalmander of the anti-rebellion army.


    ¡°Has Gunter Bell arrived?¡± The vigorous young man asked indifferently.


    Beside him stood four men in ck, their faces covered with ck scarfs. ¡°He¡¯s already downstairs!¡±


    The well-built young man smiled and nced at the door, as if he was waiting for Gunter.


    As for Gunter, he got out of the car and walked to the corridor. He saw six people standing there. They were all dressed in ck, and their chests were sporting the cold sword insignia.


    ¡°People from the northern territory?¡± Gunter was shocked.


    ¡°Pleasee in, someone is waiting for you!¡± The man in ck opened the door indifferently.


    Gunter entered the office and saw Joel Zelinski standing there. He turned to look at the strong-looking young man sitting on the chair, and his pupils shrank.


    On the chest of the young man was a golden northern king sword!


    There was no doubt that this person was one of the tenmanders of the anti-rebellion army!


    He did not just look young, it also meant that he was a ninth-grade War God!


    The northern army¡¯s ten great regimentalmanders, the ten extremely terrifying War Gods, all had their own unique titles!


    It was said that the ten War Gods were loyal to the Northern King.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gunter Bell. Were you the one who called just now?¡± Gunter was a little shocked.


    ¡°Yes, it was me. Originally, it was none of my business that you guys were investigating Braydon Neal. But I¡¯ve applied for retirement. My home is in Preston, so I took the job at the warrior¡¯s department. I¡¯m on my way home, so I¡¯ll settle all of you on the way!¡±


    The strong-looking young man chuckled.


    Behind him, four men in ck clothes ced their hands on the hilt of their swords, and their killing intent spread out.


    Joel¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°Wait! No! We didn¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    ¡°Oh, right, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Danny Que. You¡¯ve investigated someone you shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    The well-built young man was Danny, Kathleen Que¡¯s brother!


    ¡°The Wolf of the East, Danny Que, from the northern army!¡± Joel was stunned.


    ¡°Three years ago, the Wolf of the East suffered over ten thousand casualties because the seventh legion under hismand defended against an attack from a foreign country. The first division under hismand was almost crippled!


    ¡°Danny Que, the Wolf of the East, who served as the regimentalmander, went crazy that night. He took off his military uniform and crossed the border to a foreign country alone. He killed his way 800 miles into the enemy¡¯s hintends, killed his way through five city districts, and found the tworge enemy regiments that retreated to the rear to rest!


    ¡°More than 20,000 people were killed by you in one night. From then on, you have earned the name of the Wolf of the East!


    ¡°It¡¯s because of this that you retired early. However, the Northern King didn¡¯t agree and forcefully suppressed this matter. He forced you to stay in the northern territory for three years!¡±


    ...


    Joel¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. In the military, everyone would worship the strong!


    The entire world knew that the northern army valued friendship.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Danny said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve investigated me as well?¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand. Back then, this incident caused a hugemotion. Many martial artists in the outside world know about it!¡± Joelughed bitterly.


    Danny chuckled. He had never regretted this!


    If it happened again, he, Danny Que, would do it again!


    The first division of the seventh legion was almost destroyed three years ago, and tens of thousands of soldiers suffered heavy casualties. How could Danny, the regimentalmander, not be angry?


    The northern army was deceived.


    The other party had sent 3,000 people to the northern territory to discuss matters in the name of friendlymunication.


    In reality, they sent three whole armies!


    In the end, as soon as the exchange group crossed the border, theyunched a surprise attack, causing the soldiers of the first division of the seventh legion to suffer a fatal blow.


    However, the iron rule of the northern army was that since they were enemies, they would not allow any foreign enemies to cross the gate of the northern territory.


    Although the soldiers of the first division were forced to face the enemy and were attacked from a disadvantageous position, none of them were afraid of the battle. They guarded the gate to the death and did not retreat. Almost all of them died in battle!


    7,692 people died in battle. Their ck clothes were torn apart, and all of them had fatal injuries on their chests. No one retreated, no one escaped, and all of them died in front of the gate!


    Danny arrived in person. That night, he went crazy and crossed the border alone with a cold sword, killing his way through the enemy country eight hundred miles away from the border!


    That night, all the soldiers of the northern army wore white scarves on their sleeves and were stationed at the border. They unsheathed their cold swords and their murderous aura soared to the sky. They stood in front of the country¡¯s gate and pointed their des at the foreign country outside the border!


    That night, Braydon led his troops and waited for Danny¡¯s return.


    He returned and was weed by the millions of soldiers of the northern army.


    If Danny died in battle, Braydon would lead the million armored cavalry of the northern army and kill their way through 8,000 miles of other countries to wee the return of the Wolf of the East!


    So that night, Danny went crazy and made a big mistake. In the end, it was his big brother, King Braydon, who protected him and intimidated the small countries outside the border, making them understand that if Danny fell and died in their territory, that would be the day when the northern king sword would descend upon theirnd!


    For the past 5,000 years, they had never feared any foreign enemies.


    There was this sentence, ¡°Those who offend the might of the great Hansworth will be killed no matter how far away they are!¡±


    The northern army was stationed at the border, and their duty was to protect Hansworth and the border.


    They were born to protect Hansworth. As long as foreign forces invade, they would be killed without mercy.


    This was the northern army!


    Danny looked out the window at the dark night sky and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, if you two have anyst words, speak!¡±


    ¡°No, we really don¡¯t know what we did wrong!¡± Joel¡¯s face turned green.


    Only Gunter had a shocking realization. ¡°You just said that we investigated someone we shouldn¡¯t have. Is this person Braydon Neal?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Bingo!¡± Danny said with a half-smile.


    Joel¡¯s face turned even greener. ¡°Who is this genius? We were only following the procedure and doing a little investigation. We only found information about his seven years of life since birth. We know nothing else!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a genius, a living legend!¡±


    Danny¡¯s eyes shed with a fanatical belief.


    With this look alone, even a ghost would not believe that he, Danny, was not a loyal fan of King Braydon!


    The ten people that Danny had brought back all had fiery faith in their eyes. When they mentioned Braydon, the look in their eyes changed.


    ¡°I know Professor Neal. He lives at Preston University!¡± Gunter exined.


    ¡°Professor Neal? He must be having so much fun. He¡¯s a professor at Preston University?¡± Danny couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.


    The overlord of the north had secretly left the north and returned to Preston to be a professor at a university.


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s really tired of life in the northern region!¡± Danny said.


    Danny did not even think about killing Gunter and the others. He just wanted to scare them and make them stop their investigation on Braydon.


    ...


    After Danny left with the ten men, Joel and Gunter¡¯s backs were drenched in sweat.


    In front of such a person, it would be a lie to say that he was not afraid and nervous!


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They were really frightened!


    On the other side, in the most luxurious restaurant in Preston.


    The Golden Goblet that never sleeps!


    The entire restaurant was designed to be resplendent and magnificent. At night, the bright golden light and the noble aura made people automatically check if they had enough money in their pockets before entering.


    At the entrance of the restaurant, the doorman in a yellow service uniform bowed politely. ¡°Sirs, do you have VIP cards?¡±

 Chapter 73

    73 Golden Goblet, Ariana


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Joseph Thomas rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Then,e in from this way!¡± The doorman smiled apologetically.


    The distinguished guests would enter from the left, while the ordinary guests without a VIP card would enter from the right. This was a typical case of differential treatment.


    An imported business car stopped, and a fat man got out. He was holding a beautiful young woman in his arms and said impatiently, ¡°Go and park my car!¡±


    ¡°Sure, Boss Wace, this way please!¡± The doorman stepped forward.


    It was obvious that he was a distinguished guest, and a regr guest at that.


    Preston¡¯s most luxurious restaurant was famous for its high prices. Even the children of rich families like Joseph did not dare toe here often.


    Joseph was not the only son, and he had many cousins in his family.


    The Thomas family¡¯s money would not be squandered by him, Joseph Thomas!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat.¡± Braydon Neal chuckled. I prefer home-cooked food.


    Braydon had never been picky about what kind of food he ate since he was young.


    ¡°No!¡± Xana Thomas said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve gone through so much trouble to invite Genius Neal for a meal. I want to be here!¡±


    ¡°Braydon bro, let¡¯s go!¡± joseph did not care about the money for this meal.


    However, the chunky middle-aged man¡¯s eyes fell on Xana, and he looked at her up and down with a burning gaze.


    Xana was wearing the blue and white school uniform, which showed off her figure, and her short ck skirt could not hide her long legs.


    Boss Waceughed evilly. ¡°Judging from your age, you are still students. This isn¡¯t a ce that you students can afford. But this girl is not bad looking. If you have a meal with me, you will get a lot of benefits!¡±


    The moment he finished speaking, Boss Wace reached out his fat hand and touched Xana¡¯s chin.


    Middle-aged men liked young girls the most, and Boss Wace was no exception.


    Xana¡¯s face darkened, and she almost vomited.


    ¡°Old hooligan, you¡¯d better get lost!¡± Joseph exploded.


    ¡°Little brat, don¡¯t pick a fight with me, or I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡± The reason for Boss Wace¡¯s arrogance was that he thought of the three of them as poor students.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Josephughed. ¡°Let me see how you¡¯re going to bully me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a poor student, yet you¡¯re still so full of yourself. If I give you 3,000 dors to eat at a roadside stall, you¡¯ll be stuffed to death. Now, get lost, you got me?¡±


    Boss Wace arrogantly threw out a handful of bills.


    Insufferably arrogant.


    Did he really think that he could do whatever he wanted just because he had a little money?


    The doorman frowned. ¡°My three guests, Boss Wace is our VIP. Since you have a conflict with him, I have to ask you to leave!¡±


    ¡°Come on!¡± Xana shouted angrily, ¡°He¡¯s the one who bullied me! How can you ask us to leave?¡±


    ¡°Honored guests have a different status from you!¡± The doorman answered seriously.


    ¡°Guard dog, you¡¯re pretty good. Here¡¯s your tip!¡± Boss Waceughed.


    Joseph almost exploded from anger.


    He, the little demon king of Preston, had never been bullied like this before.


    ¡°We have different identities. Perhaps our identities are really different from yours!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that. Take the money and get lost!¡± Boss Wace sneered, and the guests around him looked at him curiously.


    ¡°Here¡¯s 3,000 dors for your medical expenses!¡± Braydon nced at it.


    ¡°What?¡± Boss Wace¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Joseph, break the hand that touched Xana!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Joseph waswless.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Boss Wace was shocked.


    ¡°Guess!¡± Joseph sneered and suddenly cut Boss Wace¡¯s right arm with his hand.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound of bone cracking was heard, followed by a shrill scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered.


    ¡°Ahh, my hand!¡± Boss Wace stomped his feet in pain, and his fat face was covered in sweat.


    Not many normal people could withstand the pain of a bone fracture.


    The surrounding guests were shocked. They did not expect this young man to be so ruthless, breaking someone¡¯s arm the moment he made a move.


    Braydon nced at the doorman, turned around, and left with Xana¡¯s hand in his, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°You open the door to reject customers and even bully customers. This shop will be closed from tonight onwards!¡±


    He wanted to shut down the Golden Goblet.


    This was too crazy!


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve gone too far. The boss of the Golden Goblet has eyes and ears everywhere. Ordinary people can¡¯t control him!¡± A man in a suitughed heartily.


    Braydon had always ignored strangers.


    In the whole world, there was no restaurant that he, King Braydon, could not close. Even if he were to smash this ce today, no one could stop him.


    The doorman quietly took out his walkie-talkie and urgently informed others of the situation.


    The security guards in charge of the restaurant¡¯s security quickly rushed over. There was a total of forty people.


    ...


    The leader had a crew cut and explosive muscles all over his body. He had a strong temperament and had some military aura.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± the young leader frowned.


    ¡°Seamus bro, they got into a fight with Boss Wace and injured him. They even threatened to close our restaurant!¡± The doorman immediatelyined when he saw that his own people had arrived.


    Seamus Lory, the young leader, took a look at Xana. She was a beautiful girl, so he thought she would not be so violent as to break a person¡¯s arm. Then, he turned to look at Braydon and Joseph.


    Boss Wace¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Is this how your restaurant works? I had my arm broken in front of your door, so what are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°Boss Wace, please calm down. We have to distinguish right from wrong in this matter!¡± Seamus¡¯ words were neither haughty nor humble.


    As a result, boss Wace was furious. ¡°Right and wrong? F*ck, what kind of restaurant is this? Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Boss Wace, please wait. Something like this happened in front of my shop, so I have to give you an exnation!¡±


    An alluring young woman with a pair of seductive eyes, wearing a red embroidered dress and red high-heeled boots, appeared. Her long, slender legs were hidden and revealed at the slit of the dress. She was obviously very attractive.


    Her hair was long, and her skin was fair. She was a charming woman!


    This kind of woman seemed to be very mature.


    ...


    With such an impressive figure, there were not many men who would not be tempted.


    When she appeared at the door, many people¡¯s eyes burned with desire, but they did not dare to covet her. They knew whose woman she was!


    She was the owner of the Golden Goblet, Ariana!


    No one knew her real name. They only knew that her restaurant had been open for a full ten years, and no one dared to provoke it.


    ¡°Big sis!¡± Seamus and the other security guards called out.


    ¡°Seamus, you¡¯re skilled in martial arts and used to be a soldier, but do you know why you can only be a security guard here?¡± Ariana nced at him.


    Seamus was silent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to adapt!¡±


    Ariana¡¯s slender fingers rubbed her temples, as if she had a headache just looking at Seamus.


    Boss Wace sneered, ¡°You¡¯re so reasonable, big sister!¡±


    ¡°Of course, Boss Wace, you¡¯re our Golden Goblet¡¯s distinguished guest. Seamus, take down these three young people and hand them over to Boss Wace!¡±


    Ariana said indifferently.


    In her eyes, one side were ordinary people with no status, while the other side was the boss of the coal industry.


    Ariana naturally knew who to please!


    Seamus frowned and raised his hand to order his men to capture Joseph and the other two.


    Xana was not afraid. She knew that there were two martial artists beside her!


    It was effortless to deal with ordinary people.


    No matter how many people there were in front of martial artists, it was useless!


    ¡°Little bastard!¡± Boss Waceughed. ¡°I¡¯ll make you kneel and beg for mercyter!¡±


    ¡°Braydon bro, what should we do?¡±


    Joseph was eager to fight.


    ¡°Cripple them all!¡± Braydon spat out coldly.

 Chapter 74

    74 I¡¯m a Nobody


    ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that someone was backing him up, Joseph Thomas no longer had any scruples.


    Ariana chuckled charmingly. ¡°You¡¯re an interesting young man. Although Seamus Lory is a blockhead, he beat up the boxing champion of Prestonst year until he couldn¡¯t get out of bed for two months. Don¡¯t cry when you get beaten upter, kid!¡±


    ¡°Brat, just surrender, then I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Seamus did not want to bully children.


    Joseph was toozy to talk nonsense, so he lifted his leg and kicked sideways.


    Bang! Bang!


    Seamus was shocked and blocked with his arm.


    However, the explosive force of Joseph¡¯s leg was beyond his imagination. Just a side kick was enough to cause Seamus¡¯ five internal organs to hurt. His vision turned ck, and he staggered back more than ten steps!


    The powerful force caused blood to flow from the corner of Seamus¡¯ lips, and he was unable to recover for a long time.


    Ariana eximed upon seeing this, ¡°A martial artist?¡±


    To be able to severely injure Seamus with a single kick, he must be a martial artist!


    Such a young martial artist must have someone cultivating him behind the scenes.


    Ariana¡¯s expression changed. It was fine if they were ordinary people, but if they were martial artists, they were not people that ordinary people like her could provoke.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ariana hurriedly gave the order, not daring to offend him further.


    Joseph continued to attack, crippling one person with each kick. When the security guards came into contact with him, they all bled from the powerful force, and they were half-crippled, losing theirbat ability.


    ¡°Big sis, do you think I¡¯d stop just because you said so? It isn¡¯t that simple.¡± He sneered.


    Ariana¡¯s expression was a little grave.


    Seamus was the only one who managed to catch his breath and rush forward to stop Joseph. He shouted, ¡°All of you, retreat to the hotel. You¡¯re not his match!¡±


    ¡°Braydon bro, what should we do?¡± Joseph saw that Seamus was a man who dared to rush up to his death for his brothers. If this continued on, he would really be crippled.


    As such, Joseph asked for Braydon Neal¡¯s opinion.


    If Braydon gave the order, Joseph would cripple Seamus!


    Seamus wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at Braydon. He did not expect this young man to be the one who had the deepest secret!


    ¡°It¡¯s a shame for my soldiers to end up like you even after they retire!¡± Braydon nced at him.


    ¡°What? You are...¡±


    Seamus was shocked.


    But not far away, a young man in ck clothes walked over with a gloomy face and a faint murderous aura.


    Ariana turned her head to look at him and could not help but say in a pleasantly surprised but aggrieved tone, ¡°Mr. Logan, wee. There are martial artists here who are bullying us ordinary people. Are you not going to do something about it?¡±


    However, Ariana was in for a surprise.


    The ck-clothed youth was Logan Hall!


    He pulled out the ck cold sword from his waist, and a murderous aura emerged. Ariana heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that the matter today could be resolved. With the Preston team present, no martial artist would dare to cause trouble.


    But was that really the case?


    Logan apologized and knelt down on one knee with the cold sword in his hand, shocking everyone.


    ¡°Preston¡¯s Logan Hall pays his respects to the Northern King!¡± He shouted.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone looked at the young man who was standing with his hands behind his back. He looked much too young, like a handsome and indifferent youth, calm and unafraid of any storm in the world.


    He was Braydon Neal, a king-level figure!


    He was the leader of the northern army, a living legend with the strength of a king. Braydon was able to remain unchanged for a hundred years, forever looking like a seventeen-year-old!


    This was the eternal youth that girls dreamed of!


    The stronger the ancient martial arts, the more time it would take for the body to age.


    This was the charm of ancient martial arts.


    Cultivating martial arts to strengthen one¡¯s body, extending one¡¯s lifespan!


    Ariana¡¯s fair hands covered her cherry red mouth that was in the shape of an ¡°O¡±, and her eyes were full of shock.


    She could not believe what she had just heard!


    Logan was a member of the Preston team, and he was responsible for the safety of all the martial artists within his jurisdiction.


    But now, he was personally bowing down to and calling the other party the Northern King!


    Ariana was really stunned!


    She had been running the Golden Goblet for ten years and hade into contact with people from all walks of life. She had alsoe into contact with martial artists from other ces and heard them talk about a legendary figure in the northern territory!


    His name was a taboo. Martial artists were forbidden from talking about it!


    If anyone dared to speak disrespectfully and was heard by the special operations team, they would be killed without mercy. They would be chased to the ends of the earth to be killed.


    That person was the Northern King!


    The overlord of the north, the living legend of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world, was known as a genius of a thousand years!


    He started cultivating at the age of seven and was made a general back then. He was shockingly talented!


    He became a God at the age of nine and stepped into the War God level. At the same level, he killed nine foreign War Gods.


    At the age of thirteen, this genius¡¯s weapon was born, and it just so happened that a foreign country from the north had invaded the borders. He single-handedly blocked 100,000 enemies and killed them all!


    In that battle, white bones formed a hill, and the overlord of the north was unparalleled!


    ...


    At the age of fifteen, he was conferred the title of Marquis, the young Marquis of the Northern Territory, stunning the world.


    Finally, at the age of seventeen, he was conferred the title of King on the peak of Mount Bliz.


    From then on, the whole world was afraid of the Northern King, Braydon Neal.


    The eight countries of the north allid low. Two of them were so useless that they even wanted to pay tribute, shocking the hundreds of countries around the world.


    How useless were they!


    The overlord of the north was a powerful deterrent.


    At this moment, after Ariana had recovered from her shock, she was woken up by the people around her.


    Boss Wace felt that something was wrong. ¡°Ariana, they injured your people. You can¡¯t just let it go!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? How do you want to settle this?¡±


    A young man appeared behind the crowd, followed by ten young men in ck.


    The Wolf of the East, Danny Que!


    ...


    He was finally here.


    Boss Wace¡¯s face turned ugly. He did not expect so many people to intervene in such a short time.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± He suppressed his anger.


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a nobody!¡±


    Danny replied, and when he got closer, he actually revealed a silly smile. ¡°Big brother!¡±


    The word ¡®big brother¡¯ was filled with ten years of brotherhood!


    In the northern military camp, no matter how good their rtionship was, they had to address Braydon as the general or the Northern King!


    However, in private, Braydon still liked them to call him brother.


    These were the only brothers that Braydon had in the past twenty years.


    Now that they were outside, of course Danny would call him big brother!


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Three years ago, you killed more than 30,000 enemies in a small country. The impact was too great. Although I stepped in at that time, I could only protect you for three years at most. Now that you¡¯ve retired, have you thought about what to do?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really willing to let me leave the northern territory?!¡±


    Danny rolled his eyes.


    He knew Braydon too well, and he would not let him go so easily. Now that he was back in Preston, he would at most take a vacation.


    If there was a chance, Braydon would definitely bring him back to the northern territory!


    ¡°You¡¯re the Wolf of the East, Danny Que!¡± Logan said in shock.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Preston team? This ce is in central Hansworth, so it should be managed by Zayn Ziegler, right?¡± Danny was not afraid of Zayn.


    Zayn was beaten to a pulp by Danny in the northern region!


    ording to the northern territory¡¯s rules, the weak would be released while the strong would remain in the northern army.


    When Zayn left the northern region, he was beaten by Danny until he copsed. He came here unwillingly to be themander of the central ins.


    Logan retreated to the side with a reverent expression.


    Danny nced at Boss Wace and said in a bad mood, ¡°This kind of trash should just be chopped up!¡±

 Chapter 75

    75 You Have a Chance to Escape


    Boss Wace almost peed his pants when he heard that. What was the background of these people?


    There was an evil aura all around them!


    Behind Danny Que, the ten young men in ck clothes pulled out the ck cold swords from their waists.


    Whoosh!


    Ten swords were unsheathed and were about to kill Boss Wace.


    Braydon Neal did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, you can scare her to deathter. Have you seen your sister? She¡¯s a good girl!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen her?¡± Danny¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Braydon told Danny everything that had happened at the intersection that day.


    In the end, Danny did not say a word. Instead, he turned around and rushed home.


    He had not returned home for ten years!


    Ariana stepped forward and smiled charmingly. ¡°Young Master Neal, the Golden Goblet has gravely mistreated you. Pleasee in. We¡¯ll open the supreme private room for you!¡±


    Braydon ignored her and turned to leave.


    Braydon had said that this shop would be closed down.


    Logan Hall stood at the door and said indifferently, ¡°You can close down your business tonight!¡±


    Ariana¡¯s face was pale. Ever since she found out about Braydon¡¯s identity, she had been terrified.


    Such a shocking figure had actually appeared in front of her shop.


    Not only did she not seize the opportunity to establish a rtionship, but she had also offended him!


    The Golden Goblet, which had been famous in Preston for ten years, closed its doors overnight for rectification, shocking many people in Preston.


    One must know that Ariana of the Golden Goblet was a figure with great power and connections. No one dared to offend her.


    However, the Golden Goblet had indeed been shut down.


    Logan walked forward and directly cut the restaurant¡¯s que in two!


    This was intimidation.


    The shop that was sealed by the Preston team would never be unsealed, no matter who you looked for in Preston!


    ¡°Logan bro!¡± Someone quickly arrived.


    The man was in his twenties. He was dressed in ck and had the northern king sword insignia on his chest. He was another non-staff member of the Preston team.


    However, there was something wrong with him. His face was pale, and he was sweating profusely. There was a strong smell of blood on his body!


    ¡°Belden, you¡¯re injured!¡± Logan frowned.


    ¡°A C2-rank wanted man has appeared. I ran into him by ident and was almost killed by him!¡±


    Belden Frost squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Logan supported him and looked at the half-foot wound on his back. It was caused by a sharp weapon, and it was so deep that bones could be seen. Blood was flowing out.


    ¡°Mr. Logan, please help him into my shop. There¡¯s an infirmary in the shop!¡± Ariana said calmly.


    ¡°Do you know what it means to be a C2-rank wanted person?¡± Logan looked over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Ariana smiled bitterly.


    ¡°He¡¯s a warrior-level fighter. Unless leader Steve Xavier of the Preston team makes a move personally, no one can stop him. If hees after us, he can destroy your Golden Goblet!¡±


    Ariana¡¯s expression changed slightly. She knew the difference in strength between martial artists.


    The martial apprentices at the bottom level were no different from ordinary people.


    Above them were martial artists such as Logan Hall.


    As for the warrior-level, that was an abnormal martial arts cultivator who could run ten meters per second. He would have terrifying speed and a basic fist strength of two hundred pounds!


    That basic fist strength was not weak!


    Only those who could reach the warrior level were able toprehend this type of fist power.


    Light force was the symbol of an internal cultivation expert.


    The punch was apanied by light force. The power was concentrated to the extreme, and the explosive power was terrifying.


    The warrior level was divided into the third, sixth, and ninth grades!


    To be precise, it was the third level ninth grade!


    A beginner warrior belonged to the three lower levels.


    An intermediate warrior belonged to one of the three middle levels.


    High-level warriors belonged to the upper three levels!


    The light force was further divided into nine levels, the nine levels of warriors!


    Warriors of the lower three levels had mastered the third level of light force. Martial artists of the three middle levels had mastered the sixth level of light force, and martial artists of the three upper levels had mastered the ninth level of light force.


    The first level of light force was equivalent to two hundred pounds of basic strength!


    Warriors of the three lower levels had mastered two levels of light force. Light force could be stacked. If the explosive force of a punch was concentrated at one point, it would be four hundred pounds of force.


    If someone had mastered three levels of light force and stacked it into a punch, that would be six hundred pounds of strength.


    When one became an intermediate warrior and advanced to the three middle levels, one¡¯s punch would have six levels of light force, which was one thousand two hundred pounds of force.


    An advanced warrior who had mastered the nine levels of the light force would be able to punch with a terrifying force of one thousand eight hundred pounds!


    ...


    Therefore, the basic strength of two hundred pounds should not be underestimated. Some ancient martial arts practitioners had to restrain the growth of their basic strength.


    As a martial artist also had a body of flesh and blood, if his basic strength was too high, one could imagine how much burden it was on the body to have nine levels of light force stacked on top of one¡¯s punch!


    If one¡¯s basic strength was trained to a thousand pounds, then under the amplification of the nine levels of light force, one punch would have a force of nine thousand pounds.


    There was only one result for an explosion that exceeded the limits of what the body could bear!


    His arms would explode, his blood vessels would burst, and his tendons would break. His ending would be as miserable as self-destruction.


    This was the terrifying aspect of martial artists!


    Ariana did not hesitate, and a bitter smile hung on her lips. ¡°I failed to recognize your greatness. I¡¯ve already offended the Northern King, and now I¡¯ve offended your Preston team. From now on, there will be no ce for me in Preston. Saving him is more important. Come in!¡±


    Logan no longer hesitated and carried Belden into the Golden Goblet.


    Ariana, who was wearing a red dress, said in a cold and capable voice, ¡°Seamus, close the door. No one is allowed to enter!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Seamus Lory closed the gate of the ce with the security guards.


    ...


    In the luxurious living room, Ariana called for the doctor from the infirmary to help Belden with his wound and stop the bleeding.


    Belden had the doctor sew up the wound forcefully. He gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain. His blood-red eyes were very frightening as he roared hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t give me any anesthesia. Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°Sir, your wound is very long and needs dozens of stitches. It¡¯ll hurt if you aren¡¯t given anesthesia!¡± Doctor Lexton was stunned.


    Beads of sweat rolled down Belden¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s just pain. It won¡¯t take my life. If that guyes after me, I¡¯ll just be giving my life to him if I¡¯m given anesthesia!¡±


    Ariana¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly as she had Doctor Lexton do the suturing.


    She sighed in her heart. The martial artists of the Preston team were indeed all ruthless and tough!


    Just as the wound was about to be stitched up, Seamus Lory¡¯s scream came from outside.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Belden said hoarsely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll stop him. The team leader should be here soon!¡± Logan stared at the door.


    In the next moment, the entire door shattered, and wood chips flew everywhere.


    A man in a suit, with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, and a mustache, who was blind in one eye, barged in forcefully.


    He was the person Belden had mentioned.


    The C2-rank martial artist wanted by the special operations team, Bobby ss!


    He had just broken into the room, and his sharp eyes were filled with killing intent. He looked around the hall, and his gaze fell on Ariana. Her curvaceous and proud figure, her in a dress, and her charming face were perfect, which greatly aroused the man¡¯s desire to dominate.


    Bobby sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful woman to be here. It seems that I¡¯m quite lucky tonight!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you actually didn¡¯t run and still dare to chase after me!¡±


    Belden stood up with difficulty.


    This was the reason why he did not get anesthesia!


    Bobby said disdainfully, ¡°The people of the special operations team are indeed all tough bones. You can still run seven or eight miles with such heavy injuries. Today, I¡¯ll kill you to vent my anger!¡±


    His original intention was to live in Preston under a different name. He had spent a lot of money to forge an identity and change his face.


    In the end, just as he had finished all this, he met Belden, and all his efforts were in vain.


    Thispletely infuriated Bobby!


    ¡°Take advantage of the fact that the team leader isn¡¯t here, and you¡¯ll have the chance to escape Preston!¡± Logan frowned.

 Chapter 76

    76 I¡¯ll Kill Him Like I¡¯m Killing a Dog


    Bobby ss was ruthless. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to escape after I kill you. I¡¯ve been hunted down by your special operations team for half a year. I¡¯ve had enough. Today, I¡¯m going to kill you two to vent my anger!¡±


    He was done speaking.


    Bobby did not waste any time.


    He instantly made his move!


    Logan Hall was not an easy target either. The cold sword instantly left its sheath and turned into a ck light, its speed explosively increasing!


    Whoosh!


    The exchange between the two martial artists was so fast that even an ordinary person like Doctor Lexton was dumbfounded.


    The two of them were twenty meters apart, but in the blink of an eye, they were already in front of each other.


    Even the world¡¯s sprinting champion would find it difficult to achieve such a speed!


    Logan was a ninth-grade martial artist, and he was only one step away from entering the warrior level.


    Logically speaking, he should be able to dy Bobby for a while!


    However, in the instant that the two of them exchanged blows, Bobby¡¯s palmnded on the back of the cold sword!


    Bobby was at the warrior level. His speed, strength, and reaction were all above Logan¡¯s.


    Smack! Smack! Smack!


    There were three soft sounds, the sound of the light force exploding.


    ¡°Third level of light force!¡± Belden Frost eximed.


    Bang! Bang!


    The cold sword flew away from his hand, and Logan was sent flying by his palm, coughing up blood.


    The threeyers of light force stacked together and directly injured Logan.


    Belden¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°He¡¯s not C2-rank. He¡¯s C3-rank!¡±


    Logan was heavily injured. The intense pain in his chest caused his entire body to be covered in cold sweat. The palm strike that had just struck his heart almost killed him.


    Fortunately, this was the light force. If it was the dark force, the force of the palm just now would have prated into the body and caused his heart to explode!


    Belden gritted his teeth and charged forward with his sword in hand. ¡°Logan, you go. I¡¯ll hold him back. I caused this trouble, so don¡¯t risk your life!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Since the establishment of the Preston team, there has never been a case where someone abandoned their brothers to save themselves!¡±


    Logan¡¯s eyes were filled with fury, thinking that Belden was looking down on him.


    In the end, Bobby sneered. His speedpletely crushed Belden. He punched the ground, kicked his sword, and stepped on Belden¡¯s face. He kept exerting force under his feet!


    Belden¡¯s face was already deformed.


    Bobbyughed wildly. ¡°Preston team trash, is that all you¡¯ve got? Today, you¡¯ll both die!¡±


    Just as he was feeling proud, a calm and gentle voice sounded, ¡°They won¡¯t die tonight!¡±


    Braydon Neal entered through the door slowly.


    Belden stared nkly. He did not recognize Braydon, but Logan let out a sigh of relief. Knowing that he was here, he would be saved tonight!


    In fact, Braydon had not gone far just now. When he noticed the movement here, he came back and saw this scene.


    Bobby sneered, ¡°Another one is here to die!¡±


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s a beginner warrior and has mastered the third level of light force. If you can¡¯t defeat him, run!¡±


    Belden was lying on the ground. He tried to get up with difficulty, but he was being stepped on by Bobby and kept coughing up blood.


    Belden said hoarsely, ¡°I appreciate your kind intentions. A warrior-level is not something that ordinary people can deal with. This bastard is vicious and merciless. Half a year ago, he killed his uncle¡¯s family of four. He didn¡¯t even let go of a seven-year-old child. He¡¯s an animal!¡±


    Belden said, not afraid of death!


    Just as Ariana had said, the people of the Preston team were all tough bones!


    Even though Belden was about to die, he did not give in at all.


    Braydon suddenly turned around.


    Belden heaved a sigh of relief. He did not want to implicate the others. It was good that this young man who had suddenly arrived was leaving. At least there would be fewer deaths.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to leave now?¡± Bobby suddenly attacked.


    Whoosh!


    Bobby attacked Braydon from the back, but he did not expect that Braydon would suddenly bend down, so he missed.


    Braydon did not turn around to leave, but he had bent down to pick up something!


    This item was the three-foot cold sword that Belden had dropped!


    ¡°He dodged Bobby¡¯s attack!¡± Belden¡¯s gaze was slightly dazed. He felt that it was a bit of a coincidence.


    However, Logan clearly understood that this was no coincidence!


    ¡°This is a good sword!¡± Braydon held the cold sword tightly and said softly, ¡°Who said I was going to escape?¡±


    ¡°Also, are beginner warriors very powerful?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s speed was very fast. He came in front of Belden and bent down to help him up.


    No one could see the strange speed!


    ¡°What?¡± Belden was stunned. He instinctively said, ¡°A warrior who can control light force is very strong!¡±


    ¡°I can kill this kind of trash like I¡¯m killing a dog!¡±


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s faint smile made Belden shiver.


    Bobby felt an inexplicable chill in his heart. The feeling of horror made his body wet with cold sweat. He was actually afraid.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°in clothes of the northern territory, Braydon Neal!¡±


    In the next moment, Braydon made his move. He held a ck cold sword in his left hand.


    The moment the sword was drawn, the lights in the living room dimmed, and everyone could only see the sword.


    ¡°Themander of the northern army, the Northern King!¡± Bobby cried out in fear.


    Whoosh!


    These were hisst words.


    The cold sword fell, splitting him in half from the top of his head to his crotch. His blood flowed all over the ground, and his squirming pink intestines seemed to still be giving off steam. The red blood was pungent!


    He cut the man in half with one sh.


    ...


    Ariana turned around and vomited, almost throwing up the meal she hadst night.


    Even Doctor Lexton was squatting on the ground and vomiting. He was so scared that his legs went weak.


    This young man was too ruthless!


    Braydon was covered in blood, but his eyes were as deep as the bottom of the sea. He said indifferently, ¡°Martial artists who break the ironws of Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Bobby, as a martial artist, had killed his uncle¡¯s entire family of four with his tyrannical martial strength. He had been on the run for eight months and had killed thirteen special operations team members in various ces!


    He should be killed for his crime!


    Braydon held the cold sword in his hand and killed him. He was defending the ironw of Hansworth.


    When ordinary people broke thew, the relevant departments would naturally take charge and bring them to trial!


    However, if a martial artist broke the ironw, the special operations team would take care of it.


    Belden¡¯s eyes were dull. A warrior-level martial artist in the lower three grades was killed by Braydon in one strike, just like that. He was so determined!


    Braydon threw out the cold sword in his hand and stabbed it in front of Belden. The handle of the de was trembling slightly.


    ¡°Hold the sword in your hand. If you were in the northern territory or in the northern army, leaving your sword in the middle of a battle would be a serious punishment!¡±


    Braydon then turned and disappeared.


    Joseph Thomas, who was at the door, looked up at the scene in the living room. He squatted on the ground and almost vomited the dinner he hadst night.


    In the end, Braydon grabbed him by the back of his cor as if he was a little chick and left.


    On the way, Xana Thomas asked curiously, ¡°What happened inside? Why is this guy vomiting like this?¡±


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t as obedient as you. He peeked inside and vomited from the fear!¡±


    Braydon put Joseph down.


    However, Xana was even more curious and kept asking him along the way, but Joseph refused to tell her.


    As for the people in the Golden Goblet, Ariana¡¯s eyes were filled with wonder, and her heart was in awe!


    The Northern King truly lived up to his name!


    Steve Xavier rushed in hurriedly. When he saw the miserable situation, he asked, ¡°Where is Bobby ss?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡± Logan pointed to the corpse on the ground.


    ¡°You two killed him?¡± Steve frowned.


    ¡°We were almost killed by him. A young man called Braydon came over and killed him!¡± Belden replied weakly.


    Steve¡¯s face looked a little serious. He did not expect Braydon to be here.

 Chapter 77

    77 Xana Thomas¡¯ Room


    Logan Hall and Belden Frost had such long lives. They encountered a dangerous person like Bobby ss, who was not someone they could handle!


    If Braydon Neal had not made a move tonight, their bodies would have been cold by now.


    At the intersection of the street in the distance.


    Xana Thomas called for a car and invited Braydon to the Thomas family home for dinner.


    After the car had been parked, the driver looked at the listless Joseph Thomas and asked, ¡°Brother, how much wine did you drink to vomit so much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Let¡¯s go to the Thomas family¡¯s manor!¡± Joseph retorted angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a bad boy! What did you see? Why are you vomiting so much?¡± Xana asked.


    As a result, her question brought back the scene that Joseph did not want to recall. He leaned against the window like a useless dog.


    With such a sister, Joseph even wanted to die!


    ¡°I heard from Steve that you want to join the Preston team?¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°The Preston team doesn¡¯t ept martial artists from wealthy families. They¡¯re worried that the martial artists from the seven great families will join the Preston team and turn around to use the Preston team for the benefit of their families!¡±


    Xana¡¯s fingers brushed away her messy hair.


    This was a rule that existed in all the special operations teams.


    It was just like how the Thomas family had ced their people in the Preston team. No one among the seven great families dared to provoke them. Most people would probably not dare to interfere with the Thomas family.


    Braydon shook his head. ¡°With how you look right now, you¡¯re not a good fit for the Preston team. What you saw today is their daily experience. The Preston team is responsible for the safety of the city. They hide amongst ordinary people and deal with the most difficult and dangerous missions!¡±


    Joseph nodded his head like a chicken pecking at rice. He was no longer as envious of being a member of the Preston team.


    He had originally thought that by bing a member of Preston team, he would be superior to others and be able to control all the martial artists in Preston. He would also be able to wear a cold sword at his waist and look majestic.


    But after what happened tonight, Joseph realized that the members of the Preston team could die in battle at any moment!


    Behind the Preston team¡¯s decisiveness and special treatment, they were facing great danger.


    If not for Braydon¡¯s intervention today, Logan and Belden would have surely died.


    The three of them returned to the Thomas family¡¯s manor. Xana told the kitchen to prepare a banquet and send it to her small vi.


    A girl¡¯s room was always more romantic than a boy¡¯s room. It was clean, and the living room on the first floor was decorated in a European style, which made it look luxurious and warm.


    Xana took out a drink from the fridge and asked, ¡°Genius Neal, would you like juice or milk? I don¡¯t have any carbonated drinks here!¡±


    ¡°Give me a bottle of iced water!¡± Joseph was sprawled out on the sofa.


    He vomited so much that he looked like he was about to faint. However, this stinky sister did not care about him at all. She even asked Braydon what he wanted to drink first!


    Was she still his sister?


    The food made by the Thomas family manor¡¯s kitchen was quickly sent over.


    Sweet and sour ribs and braised carp were normal, but the next dishes were stir-fried beef liver, pork lung sd, tofu with green onion, stir-fried pig intestines...


    Joseph¡¯s face turned green!


    The image of Bobby being split into two appeared in his mind again. The tofu with green onion looked like his brain!


    Without saying a word, Joseph turned and ran out of the door, and he immediately vomited.


    ¡°Go and kill old Stuart in the kitchen!¡± He shouted angrily.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Come in and eat!¡± Xana¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    Joseph kept vomiting, but nothing came out. He had no appetite, so he sat on the side with his head down.


    This made Xana happy. Her brother was usually full of energy, and it was rare for him to be so docile.


    Braydon was eating the in-tasting tofu.


    ¡°Braydon bro, you can still eat?¡± Joseph asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it!¡± Braydon was a ruthless man who grew up in the northern territory and had experienced even crueler environments. He was not like Joseph, who was a protected child.


    Joseph¡¯s face was full of admiration. He was really convinced.


    The three of them had a meal together, but two of them ate while the other one watched.


    Outside the vi, ady in her forties walked in. She was quite well-maintained and said softly, ¡°Xana, we have a guest!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re still up sote!¡± Xana immediately put down her chopsticks.


    Lady Yoder was Madam Thomas, the wife of Grant Thomas, the third-generation head of the Thomas family.


    Madam Thomas could not help but look at Braydon, sizing him up like a mother-inw looking at her son-inw.


    Braydon did not feel anything.


    ¡°Mom, let me introduce you,¡± Xana said. ¡°This is Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°His name sounds familiar. The third generation of the Neals has many talents. Hayden Neal was the first to be a warrior among the third generation of the seven great families. I still remember him clearly!¡±


    Madam Thomas¡¯s words had a hidden meaning!


    As expected of someone from a wealthy family, she was so scheming!


    When Madam Thomas mentioned the most outstanding young man in the Neal family in front of Braydon, it would make him feel inferior, and it would make Braydon understand.


    Most of the Neals were not as outstanding as Hayden, so they were not qualified to pursue Xana!


    Xana was a direct descendant of the Thomas family, and she would marry the next heir of one of the seven great families.


    This was called a match of equal social status!


    There were too many hidden meanings in one sentence, but the seven-foot men who grew up in the north were most disgusted with infighting!


    ...


    The men who grew up in the north were tough and unyielding, apanied by hot-blooded and sincere friendship betweenpatriots.


    As for Braydon, he understood what Madam Thomas meant.


    Don¡¯t forget that Braydon became a God at the age of nine. He was young and intelligent, and now that he was all grown up, his mind was even shaper and more intelligent.


    Only a thousand-year-old genius like Braydon couldmand the one million elites of the north at such a young age.


    It was hard for ordinary people to control a ten-thousand-man army.


    ¡°Thank you for your hospitality. It¡¯s gettingte, so I should go!¡± Braydon stood up indifferently.


    Xana was stunned. ¡°The dishes aren¡¯t all here yet. Besides, you¡¯ve only been here for less than 20 minutes. Are the dishes not to your taste? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to change them!¡±


    ¡°Get the kitchen to change the dishes!¡± A deep male voice came from outside the door.


    Grant Thomas had thick eyebrows and fierce eyes. He strode into the room in a domineering manner and ordered new dishes to be changed as soon as he entered.


    ¡°Dad! Why are you here?¡± Joseph was surprised.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t get why I¡¯m here?¡±


    ...


    Grant asked.


    In the next moment, Joseph seemed to have understood something.


    Madam Thomas reminded them gently, ¡°Xana has never brought a friend of the opposite sex to our house before. You attracted everyone¡¯s attention the moment you entered the Thomas family¡¯s house!¡±


    The Thomas family had mistaken Braydon for Xana¡¯s boyfriend!


    As such, it was obvious that Madam Thomas had toe personally to understand the situation.


    Grant hade in person for Braydon.


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Besides, my brother, Braydon, ispletely worthy of my sister!¡± Joseph was pulling strings with a serious face.


    As a result, Xana blushed and hit Joseph with a pillow, shouting, ¡°Who told you to talk nonsense? I¡¯m going to beat you to death! Braydon is Heather¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡±


    ¡°Stop hitting me. The Sage family has already broken off the engagement!¡± Joseph¡¯s hair was as messy as a bird nest.

 Chapter 78

    78 All are Subjects Under My Command


    Xana Thomas was stunned. She seemed to have just heard the news.


    She also did not expect that Braydon Neal and Heather Sage would really go this far and directly break off the engagement.


    And it was the woman who broke off the engagement. How could Braydon lift his head in Preston in the future?


    Grant Thomas frowned and seemed to look down on Braydon. The man who had been rejected by the Sage family¡¯s woman was not qualified to be the son-inw of the Thomas family.


    How could the Thomas family ept someone that the Sage family did not like? Otherwise, people would say that the Thomas family was inferior to the Sage family.


    The atmosphere was temporarily gloomy as new dishes were served.


    ¡°Joseph, you and Braydon have a drink with me!¡± Grant opened a bottle of white wine.


    ¡°Dad, my stomach is not feeling well!¡± Joseph Thomas¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m banned from drinking!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Grant was a little surprised. He put down the bottle and felt that Braydon¡¯s voice sounded familiar.


    Thinking back, it was the same person who had threatened him this afternoon. He said that if he bullied Xana again, he would remove the Thomas family from Preston.


    ¡°Young man, did we talk on the phone this afternoon?¡± Grant asked directly.


    ¡°Dad, why do you have so many questions?¡± Xana had a bad feeling and wanted to change the topic.


    However, Grant was not so easy to fool. He saw through his daughter¡¯s little trick at a nce.


    ¡°It¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who threatened to wipe out the Thomas family from Preston! he said angrily.


    ¡°What?¡± Madam Thomas was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because you bullied Xana!¡± Joseph pursed his lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled this score with you yet!¡±


    ¡°Shut up and get out!¡± Grant was not angry.


    Joseph did not even want to see his sullen face. He got up and left, not bothering to get angry with his old man.


    Madam Thomas stopped her daughter from talking.


    Grant sat at the head of the table and said indifferently, ¡°Young man, even Gerald Neal wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words. I want to know where you got your confidence from!¡±


    This question was filled with anger!


    The Thomas family had been in Preston for decades, and even the Preston team did not dare to touch them!


    It was because the Thomas family had connections in the provincial capital.


    In Grant¡¯s eyes, the abandoned son of the Neal family, who had been expelled back then, who actually dared to threaten him was simply too bold.


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make things difficult for Braydon.¡± Xana begged. ¡°He¡¯s just joking!¡±


    ¡°There should be a line between a joke and a serious matter. You have to take responsibility for it!¡± Grant obviously did not want to give up.


    ¡°Calm down, Grant,¡± Madam Thomas said. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with a child. Braydon, you should know who Xana is, right?¡±


    ¡°The pearl in the palm of the Thomas family¡¯s head!¡± Braydon¡¯s smile was like the wind.


    This smile made Joseph, who was outside the door, feel extremely disgusted.


    Previously, Bobby ss had been cut into two by Braydon in one strike while he was talking andughing!


    Madam Thomas nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. With your status in the Neal family, you¡¯re still not good enough to pursue Xana. If it¡¯s Hayden Neal, it would make more sense. To put it more clearly, Xana¡¯s marriage can¡¯t be decided by herself. If she¡¯s going to get married, it¡¯s going to be an heir of the seven great families. Do you understand?¡±


    These words were an undisguised humiliation!


    She wanted to tear off thestyer of embarrassment and tell Braydon clearly that Xana was not someone he could get close to!


    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Xana was embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case. If you invite your friends of the opposite sex to your house tonight, what will others think of you? They will definitely think that Braydon is your boyfriend!¡± Grant said.


    When he said this, Braydon suddenlyughed.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Madam Thomas frowned.


    ¡°Just now, you asked me if I know Xana¡¯s identity. Do you know who I am?¡± Braydon suddenly did not feel like leaving.


    Grant and his wife were stunned by his question.


    When the couple came up to them, they looked overbearing. They thought that the Thomas family was a rich and powerful family, and that Braydon was just a social climber, so they did not think too much about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard to guess your identity as the abandoned son of the Neal family!¡± Grant frowned.


    ¡°Dad, that¡¯s old news. Braydon¡¯s family has returned to the Neal family!¡± Joseph reminded him helplessly. He did not want his father to be cut into a miserable state like Bobby ss.


    Grant¡¯s face darkened. ¡°So what? His identity is not enough to stir up the Thomas family!¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and chuckled. There was actually something special about wearing a white shirt!


    This was because he had worn this shirt inside out!


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were all specially made, and they were strictly inspected by the internal members of the northern army to prevent anyone from poisoning him.


    This white top had a Qilin pattern under the sleeves!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly and tore the sleeve, which fell on the table like a piece of white silk cloth. He chuckled, ¡°I heard that the Thomas family¡¯s roots are in the provincial capital of the state of Quill, and they have a lot of connections. Why don¡¯t you check it out? You¡¯ll definitely find something different from what you know.¡±


    ¡°What a beautiful little Qilin!¡± Xana blinked.


    Women¡¯s focus was indeed different!


    Grant was experienced. He could tell that this pattern was not printed but embroidered with gold silk!


    He took out his phone and took a picture, sending it to the important people in the provincial capital who he rarely contacted.


    In less than a minute, the other party called.


    ...


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Madam Thomas looked over.


    When he saw the caller ID, he was shocked and looked at Braydon in surprise.


    The person who was calling was someone of great status in the provincial capital!


    Grant picked up the phone and said respectfully, ¡°Uncle Jared, why are you calling me personally? I just sent you a small Qilin picture to ask about its background!¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this piece of sleeve?¡± Uncle Jared¡¯s voice was low.


    ¡°A young man tore it off from his clothes just now. Is something the matter?¡± Grant asked carefully.


    ¡°You foolish thing, kneel down and apologize to him. I think you people are tired of living! How dare you provoke him?!¡± Uncle Jared¡¯s sudden rage frightened Grant.


    One must know that Uncle Jared was an advanced warrior!


    He did not expect that he would say such words.


    This Uncle Jared was not only angry, but also fearful!


    The golden Qilin pattern on the sleeve was the g of the northern army. Only one person in the world dared to embroider it on their clothes.


    ...


    That was the current Northern King, Braydon Neal!


    This piece of sleeve was definitely from that person¡¯s clothes.


    Braydon sat beside him indifferently, smiling and warm, which made Grant¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Uncle Jared, are you just exaggerating?¡± Grant asked with a stiff expression.


    ¡°You imbecile, let me tell you, the owner of this robe is not only someone you can¡¯t afford to offend, even if I meet him, I¡¯ll have to kneel down and salute him. Do you know the five greatmanders of the world?¡±


    Uncle Jared was about to go crazy.


    He had never seen such a stupid thing before!


    Grant was dumbfounded. He wondered if Braydon was one of the fivemanders.


    ¡°I, I do,¡± he said in a trembling voice, ¡°the fivemanders are in charge of the world¡¯s special operations team!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, the five greatmanders in the world are all his subordinates!¡± Uncle Jared hung up the phone, not daring to contact him anymore.


    As if struck by lightning, Grant¡¯s mobile phone slipped out of his hand, and he was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 79

    79 With its Protection, No One Would Dare to Bully You


    Grant Thomas had no choice but to believe Uncle Jared¡¯s words!


    This was the person he respected the most, and he was the Thomas family¡¯s greatest backer. He never thought that the in clothed young man sitting in front of him would have such a terrifying background!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grant?¡± Madam Thomas eximed.


    ¡°What kind of background do I have?¡± The corners of Braydon Neal¡¯s lips curled up slightly, with a bit of ridicule.


    Grant came back to his senses. His eyes were filled with fear!


    He really could not believe that the five greatmanders in the world were all subordinates of this young man.


    Just how terrifying was this person!


    Braydon stood up and left. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things. Xana and I are friends. I was invited here as a guest. Do you think the Thomas family is worthy for me to be associated with you?¡±


    His cold words revealed the cruel truth!


    Madam Thomas¡¯ face turned pale; she did not know what to say.


    What she said just now meant that she was belittling Braydon and saying that he should not think of getting close to the Thomas family. But in fact, Braydon was an existence that the Thomas family could not get close to!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Chairman Grant, if I want to remove the Thomas family from Preston, I only need to say one word. To be honest, you don¡¯t have the right to be arrogant in front of me!¡±


    When he was done speaking, a pitch-ck card made of metal fell quietly!


    The northern military sword token!


    Before Braydon left, he patted Joseph Thomas¡¯ shoulder and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you martial arts when I¡¯m free tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°What is this card?¡± Xana Thomas was curious.


    Braydon had already walked far away, and his words floated in the air. ¡°Keep it well. With it protecting you, no one will dare to bully you!¡±


    Xana wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes.


    She liked to see Braydon bragging with a serious face.


    In the living room.


    Grant sat on the ground as if he had copsed.


    ¡°Grant, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Madam Thomas was shocked.


    ¡°The five greatmanders in the world are all his subordinates,¡± Grant mumbled. ¡°The Neal family has cultivated such a heaven-defying figure!¡±


    ¡°Dad, you must be really bored. Why did you have to provoke Braydon? He¡¯s a warlord!¡± Joseph was gloating.


    This was indeed his own son. Seeing his father so scared, he was still unbothered.


    However, Joseph had long been dissatisfied with the elders of the Thomas family!


    However, Grant looked at his smug son as if he was looking at an idiot. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Warlord level? Hoho!¡±


    With just the ability to make the five greatmanders his subordinates, him being a Warlord did not even mean much.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Grant? And what¡¯s this ck card?¡± Madam Thomas asked.


    It was a ck card, three inches long and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. The outline of the northern territory was on the front.


    Grant¡¯s expression was solemn. He took out his phone to take a picture and sent it to Uncle Jared.


    In the end, Uncle Jared from the provincial capital nearly peed his pants when he saw the item.


    This card was clearly the northern military sword token!


    He called Grant in a panic. ¡°Grant, are you seeking death? How dare you ept this killing order?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jared, what does this card mean?¡± Grant¡¯s voice trembled slightly.


    ¡°The northern military sword token.¡± Uncle Jared said coldly, ¡°Whoever receives it will have his entire family killed!¡±


    Grant was dumbfounded. His vision turned ck, and he fainted.


    If he had known that this killing order was so terrifying, he would have rather died than ept it.


    Uncle Jared looked at the picture carefully and suddenly frowned. ¡°This military sword token seems to be different from the one in the file. Take a picture of the back for me!¡±


    Uncle Jared could not help but be concerned about this. The Thomas family in Preston was, after all, rted to the Thomas family in the provincial capital. They came from the same roots.


    Madam Thomas was flustered as she sent the photos over.


    The front of the sword token was a broad map of the northern territory, but the back was not a sword, rather the word ¡®protect¡¯!


    Uncle Jared¡¯s pupils shrunk, and his eyes were filled with envy as he sighed, ¡°Your Thomas family is lucky to be protected by this person. From now on, no one in the three provinces of the Central ins will dare to touch you!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Jared, this is a gift from Braydon!¡± Xana said.


    Uncle Jared was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head kindly. ¡°Young one, you must remember not to call that person by his name in the future, or it will be a great disrespect and will cause you great trouble. If you are able to, you should interact with him more. In this world, there is no second man who is more outstanding than him!¡±


    ¡°Of course, my bro, Braydon, is at the warrior level!¡± Joseph was a simple-minded man, and he said that with a proud face.


    However, this caused Uncle Jared to sneer, ¡°Pfft, warlord level? Child, stop ying around!¡±


    ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t cause trouble. Grandpa Jared, is this card very powerful?¡±


    Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Before Braydon left, he said that this ck metal card could protect her from being bullied.


    Xana was not bothered at first, but now she really wanted to find out more about Braydon.


    ¡°Xana,¡± Uncle Jared exined patiently, ¡°there are some things that can¡¯t be shared with outsiders, and I can¡¯t say too much. However, there are two types of military sword tokens!


    ¡°One is a killing order. Once the northern killing order is issued, even a Wargod can¡¯t escape death!


    ¡°As soon as the killing order is issued, the ten great legions of the northern army and a million elites will be on standby. Wherever the de points, there will be destruction!


    ...


    ¡°The other is for protection. As far as I know, the protection token has never appeared in the world. Even if it¡¯s the killing order, it¡¯s rare to see it once in three to five years!¡±


    ...


    Uncle Jared told Xana that she did not need to be afraid of anyone in the future.


    No one in the world would dare to bully her with such a token in her hand!


    Because the northern territory was her backing.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes widened, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Grandpa Jared, with this token, can the state of Quill¡¯s main team in the provincial capital control me?¡±


    ¡°Even the central Hansworth¡¯s main team wouldn¡¯t dare to interfere, much less me!¡± Uncle Jared hung up the phone with a bitter smile.


    However, Joseph rushed up to Xana and pounced on her, shouting, ¡°Stinky sis, give it back to me. This was given to me by my bro!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, it was Braydon who gave it to me!¡± Xana did not want to give it to him.


    Grant heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect that it would be a blessing in disguise.


    He had not expected that the disaster he had caused tonight would actually benefit him greatly by relying on his children¡¯s face.


    ...


    ¡°Stop fooling around,¡± Grant said. ¡°Go to the Neal family on my behalf tomorrow and apologize. Prepare a generous gift!¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine now. Braydon bro is actually very easy to get along with!¡± Joseph did not think it was necessary.


    Grant was the only one who was terrified. He went back to get some rest, feeling exhausted.


    As for the Neal family¡¯s manor, it was brightly lit.


    In a vi, Laura Quinn and Qahira Summer were there. There was also the elegant girl, Heather Sage.


    Heather came to visit her Aunt Qahira. She smiled lightly and said, ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s gettingte, I should go!¡±


    ¡°Heather, stay for a while, Braydon ising back soon!¡± Laura wanted her to stay.


    However, Heather looked at the door and saw that there was no one there. Her bright eyes dimmed, and she smiled as she stood up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Braydon is busy, so I¡¯ll head back for now!¡±

 Chapter 80

    80 The Northern King¡¯s Order, All Must Die


    Laura Quinn personally arranged for a car to send Heather Sage home.


    On the roof of the bright hall, there was a calm young man standing with his hands behind his back. Under the bright moonlight, he stood in the dark, giving off a majestic feeling.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes were deep as he looked at the girl downstairs in the dark.


    However, when Heather turned her head to look at the roof of the bright hall, he was already gone.


    ¡°Are my eyes ying tricks on me?¡± She smiled bitterly.


    Braydon had already returned to the Neal family manor, but he did not show himself. He did not want to see Heather again, so he went to the door of his mother¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Is it you, Braydon?¡± Laura asked. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Mom, why are you still up?¡± Braydon pushed the door open.


    However, Laura red at him. ¡°How long have you been back? Heather waited for you here for hours!¡±


    His words exposed Laura¡¯s guess that Braydon had already returned home earlier, but he just did not want to show himself.


    After all, he was her son. How could Laura not understand him?


    ¡°I just got home!¡± Braydon exined helplessly.


    Laura wanted to say more, but Braydon turned around and went back to his room. Just as he was about to rest, a gentle breeze blew through the window.


    A warrior had infiltrated the Neal family¡¯s manor!


    ¡°What is it?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    I¡¯m here to inform you under the team leader¡¯s order. Something happened in the Que family. I¡¯d like to invite the Northern King to make a trip!¡± A person was standing outside the window; it was Logan Hall!


    ¡°The Que family you¡¯re talking about refers to Danny¡¯s house?¡± Braydon pushed the door and walked out.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Danny lost control and injured chief team leader Steve!¡± Logan did not dare to conceal the truth.


    But Braydon knew Danny Que well. If he really lost control, no matter how many people the Preston main team sent, they would not be able to stop him, the Wolf of the East!


    If Danny wanted to kill someone, he could have killed Steve Xavier in one breath instead of injuring him.


    The Que family¡¯s house was located in the western district of Preston, a high-endmunity. They were all low-rise western-style houses with an average price of more than tens of thousands of dors.


    However, the entire neighborhood was extremely quiet in the middle of the night.


    The members of the Preston team stood at the door and brought Logan to the door of Kathleen Que¡¯s house.


    Steve and a dozen members of the Preston team fell to the ground, blood flowing from the corners of their lips. They had all lost theirbat power.


    When Braydon arrived, he nced at Steve but did not see Danny there.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master Neal!¡± Steve stood up with difficulty and cupped his fists.


    ¡°Just tell me what happened!¡± Braydon did not like the formality.


    The injured middle-aged man next to him, who was the deputy leader of the Preston team, said angrily, ¡°Danny ignored the rules of the Preston team. As a martial artist, he almost killed us. He ignored our advice andmitted a serious crime!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Steve red at him.


    The middle-aged man had no right to speak, because he had no idea that Danny came from the northern region, let alone that he was a brother of Braydon¡¯s.


    ¡°If Danny had the intention to kill, you would have been dead long ago!¡± Braydon looked at them indifferently.


    Braydon entered the living room of the Que family. His father, Ronald Que, was sitting on the sofa with a pale face. Beside him was a kind-looking grandmother who was constantly trying to calm him down.


    A beautiful and weak girl was hugging her fair legs and crying softly on the sofa.


    She was Kathleen who had met Braydon before!


    ¡°Kathleen, do you still remember me?¡± Braydon stepped forward.


    ¡°Brother Braydon!¡± Kathleen raised her head with red eyes.


    ¡°What happened? Can you tell me?¡± Braydon was like an elder brother,forting Kathleen and trying to find out what had happened.


    As King Braydon, he had been in charge of the northern territory for many years and could be indulgent to his brothers.


    Danny had just returned home today, so he would not get angry for no reason. No matter what happened, as long as it was not Danny¡¯s fault, he would be fine.


    Even if he caused a great disaster, he, King Braydon, would bear it for him!


    However, Ronald¡¯s old face was ashen. He stood up and shouted, ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m going to kill those little bastards!¡±


    ¡°Calm down. Danny¡¯s already gone over there.¡± The grandmother beside him was Kathleen¡¯s grandmother.


    Kathleen wiped away her tears and whispered, ¡°I was bullied!¡±


    Just the word ¡®bullied¡¯ was enough to infuriate Danny!


    Danny had been in the north for ten years and had only one sister. As an elder brother, he would be furious when he saw his sister being bullied!


    Not to mention, Danny had not been home for ten years, and he was already feeling guilty.


    Braydon looked at Kathleen. Her clothes were torn and tattered, revealing her snow-white skin and her slender arms that were covered in bruises.


    ¡°Kathleen, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go find your brother!¡± Braydonforted her softly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Kathleen nodded obediently.


    When Braydon walked out of the room, his thin body exuded a terrifying murderous aura, and a ck sword hilt appeared at his waist.


    Whoosh!


    In the next moment, the terrifying Northern King sword was unsheathed.


    The moment the pitch-ck sword was unsheathed, all animals cowered in fear. It was as if they could feel the murderous aura from the Northern King sword.


    ¡°Seal Preston!¡± Braydon ordered coldly. ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order! Seal Preston tonight!


    ...


    ¡°Kill the ones who bullied her. Kill them and their entire family!¡±


    Steve and the others were frozen by the cold voice. They were shocked by the killing intent of the Northern King sword.


    Steve gave an urgent order to help Braydon.


    After the Northern King sword was unsheathed, a powerful aura appeared on Bolton Street in the western district of Preston. It was Danny¡¯s response.


    With the Northern King sword in hand, Braydon rushed over at a ghostly speed.


    Steve broke out in a cold sweat and said in a low voice, ¡°Quickly contact the main team and report the situation here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Someone immediately reported the situation to the main team.


    In the office building of the central Hansworth headquarters, in the lounge on the top floor, Zayn Ziegler held a brief report in his hand and frowned.


    The beautiful young woman, Yelena Cross, asked, ¡°Commander, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°What can we do? Danny, that bastard, is no pushover. He¡¯s the Wolf of the East; the ruthless man who killed his way across 800 miles of a foreign country. If we provoke him, this madman will kill his way through our main team!¡±


    Zayn snorted coldly as he recalled the days when he was beaten up by Danny.


    ...


    The top ten ruthless men of the northern army, madman Que, cripple Carden, white-clothed Qualls, baldie Xenos and the others, were all ruthless!


    He, Zayn Ziegler, had left the northern region for several years, and today, he had just tried to suppress Danny with the help of the central Hansworth team.


    If they provoked madman Que, he would not hesitate to massacre the central Hansworth team.


    Zayn called Braydon the Northern King, but what did Danny call him?


    He called him big brother!


    They were not only close, but also the ten most ruthless men in the northern army that were all spoiled by Braydon to the point where they werewless. One could get a glimpse of it just by looking at the Great Demon King, Luke Yates¡¯ character.


    At this moment, Zayn did not care.


    On Bolton Street, Danny walked along the streets at night, his whole body exuding a murderous aura.


    As the breeze blew, Braydon stood on the top of a cypress tree with his hands behind his back. His toes gently touched the leaves as he stood still.


    This strength was enough for him to float on water!


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t stop me!¡± Danny stopped and looked up.


    ¡°Who said that I was going to stop you? Who am I to you?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother, and you¡¯ll always be!¡± Danny replied without hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you understand. You¡¯re my brother, and Kathleen is my sister. Tonight, those who bullied her must die!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 81

    81 Western District¡¯s Tycoon


    Danny Que clenched his fists and followed Braydon Neal down the street. This was where Kathleen Que had been bullied!


    Kathleen was also studying at Preston University. She had been doing her homework until veryte that night, and it was not easy to get a taxi, so she rode a bicycle back.


    However, on this street, she was bullied by a group of hooligans.


    As for how badly she was bullied, Braydon had seen it with his own eyes. Kathleen¡¯s clothes were torn, and her arms were bruised.


    Steve Xavier came quickly and handed him a phone. ¡°Young Master Neal, this is the video from the street corner!¡±


    In the video, Kathleen was riding a bicycle and listening to a lesson with headphones on. When she passed by the street, she was suddenly pushed off the bicycle and fell to the ground. She was in so much pain that tears were rolling down her face.


    The image showed a blonde-haired gangster with ear studs. He grabbed Kathleen and pulled her into the forest park behind him.


    Kathleen¡¯s frightened expression and eyes of despair could be vaguely seen. The passersby around her hastened their steps and left, unwilling to cause trouble.


    However, there were police cars patrolling the park constantly. Coupled with Kathleen¡¯s cry for help, auxiliary police officers immediately approached the area and scared the hooligans away.


    If Kathleen had not been saved, what would have happened next would have definitely ruined her life!


    Crack!


    The phone instantly shattered in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°They should be in the Brinhalm Bar, the territory of the western district¡¯s Brinhalm!¡± Steve said.


    Danes of the South, James of the North, and Brinhalm of the West were invincible in Preston. This was an old saying.


    However, this old saying was just a joke in front of Braydon and Danny.


    Three hundred meters ahead was the so-called Brinhalm bar. The neon lights were dazzling, and fashionably dressed young men and scantily dressed girls wereing in and out.


    In a ce like a bar, there were all sorts of people.


    When Danny arrived at the entrance of the bar, he was immediately stopped by eight security guards. Judging from his aggressive look, he did not look like he was here to drink, but more like he was looking for trouble!


    The leader of the security team was a man with a knife scar on his face. He frowned. ¡°Brother, are you here for a drink?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± Danny replied.


    The man with the scar frowned. ¡°You can look for people, but don¡¯t cause trouble. This is Lord Brinhalm¡¯s ce. Those who cause trouble will not have a good end. Go on in!¡±


    The scar-faced man was very confident. He believed that everyone in Preston knew of Lord Brinhalm¡¯s name. No matter who came here, they would have to give him some face and not dare to cause trouble!


    Once they caused trouble, it would mean smashing the ce, and that would lead to even more trouble.


    As Danny and Braydon entered the bar, they were greeted by deafening music, ear-piercing screams, and flickering lights.


    A group of women suddenly surrounded the girls who were walking around in the bar and threw themselves into Braydon¡¯s arms. ¡°Sir, treat me to a drink!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon¡¯s tone was calm.


    The word was cold and arrogant, which made Steve¡¯s mouth twitch. Anyone could feel Braydon¡¯s unkindness.


    The girl with heavy makeup flew into a rage. ¡°Why are you ying hard to get? Who are you to look down on here? How dare you scold me? Do you believe that I¡¯ll find someone to chop you to death?¡±


    Her voice was covered up by the noise in the bar. However, seated at the bar was Heather Sage who wasughing happily, causing many men to drool and want to hit on her.


    Heather left the Neal family and did not return to the Sage family. Instead, she came to the bar alone, like a little girl who had fallen out of love. She did not expect Braydon toe here too!


    Seeing Braydon¡¯s attitude toward the girl in the bar, she could not help butugh out loud, and she felt much happier.


    ¡°His bad temper hasn¡¯t changed for ten thousand years!¡± Heather muttered softly.


    In this noisy environment, Braydon ignored everyone and said indifferently, ¡°Find those hooligans!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Steve had seen the video, so he went through the crowd to find the person.


    Braydon strode to the bar counter and looked at Heather, who had a dazed look in her eyes. He took her cold little hand and pulled her to his side.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the Sage family after I¡¯m done with my business!¡± Braydon noticed her the moment he entered the ce.


    Heather broke free and said stubbornly, ¡°Mying here has nothing to do with you. What right do you have to control me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m only doing this for Grandma Sage¡¯s sake!¡± Braydon¡¯s words seemed a little heartless.


    It was obvious that he was telling Heather that he was doing this not because of their rtionship, but because of olddy Sage.


    Instead, it made Heather feel wronged, and she said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for me!¡±


    Braydon nced at her, then took out his phone and sent a message to Harold Sage, asking him toe and take her away.


    A ce like a bar was not suitable for a girl like Heatherto stay for long. If an ident happened after getting drunk, she would probably regret it for the rest of her life.


    Braydon turned around and left. He hade here tonight to deal with another matter.


    ¡°You b*stard!¡± Heather was both angry and aggrieved.


    To Heather, she really did not expect that Braydon would really not care about her.


    However, in the booth on the east side of the bar, a group of people was sitting and chatting at the top of their lungs. It was the blonde-haired gangster.


    ¡°Brothers, you don¡¯t know this, but the female student I met tonight was really pretty. She had a good figure, long legs, and a perky butt. One look and I could tell she¡¯s a virgin!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve just been released, and now you¡¯re courting death. Are you tired of living?¡± A young man in a white suit and a branded watch beside him retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m under Lord Brinhalm now! What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± The blonde gave him a thumbs up.


    ¡°A dog can¡¯t change its habit of eating shit. If it wasn¡¯t for Lord Brinhalm protecting his brothers, they would have sentenced you to twenty years in prison for what you¡¯ve done. They wouldn¡¯t have detained you for three months and let you out!¡±


    The young man in the white suit spat, knowing that the blonde-haired man was aplete scumbag.


    In this ce, there were at least thirty to fifty girls from decent families who had been seduced by him with date-rape drugs.


    ...


    In the end, this guy still did not know how to restrain himself!


    A shifty-eyed short man beside him whispered, ¡°Big brother, look over there. What do you think about that girl?¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    The blonde-haired man looked at Heather and his eyes lit up. He pped his thigh and said, ¡°Top-grade!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? Do you know who she is? She¡¯s the pearl of the Sage family and Harold Sage¡¯s younger sister. If you dare to touch her, Harold will have you killed!¡±


    The young man in the white suit¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. He really wanted to stay away from the blonde-haired guy who did not know what death meant.


    This kind of person might offend some big shot one day.


    Hearing this, the blonde-haired man¡¯s desire was extinguished. How could someone who had been in Preston all year round not have heard of the Sage family?


    People like them could not afford to offend the people from the seven great families!


    Steve came to the booth andpared the video with the blondie.


    ¡°I say, uncle, what are you gesturing in front of me for? Are you looking for death?¡± the blonde-haired man said impatiently.


    ...


    Smack!


    Steve pped him with the back of his hand. It was clean and direct.


    With a whoosh, the dozen or so people in the booth all stood up and red at him.


    The blonde-haired man covered his face and pulled out his knife in anger. ¡°Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 82

    82 Who Do You Think You Are?


    After the blonde-haired man had finished speaking, more than a dozen people in the booth immediately stood up.


    However, a young man in a suit, Hopper Wells, was very calm. He said indifferently, ¡°Wait. The moment you arrive, you want to beat up people in this bar, isn¡¯t that a little too much?¡±


    He was the one who had a say in this situation.


    ¡°He has offended someone he shouldn¡¯t have,¡± Steve Xavier said indifferently. ¡°He must die tonight!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a little too much. How much hatred do you have for my brother? Don¡¯t you know who this bar belongs to?¡± Hopper raised his eyebrows.


    However, Braydon Neal and Danny Que were already here.


    ¡°This is Lord Brinhalm¡¯s territory. You must have eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall toe here and cause trouble!¡± The blonde-haired man yelled while covering his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to know whose territory it is. Do you know her?¡± Danny took out his phone, showing a picture of Kathleen Que, and pressed it against the blonde¡¯s face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the girl we messed with tonight?¡± The short man was stunned.


    Hopper¡¯s heart turned cold. As expected, this was trouble caused by the blonde-haired youth.


    Naturally, they dared toe to their door, which proved that they had the confidence toe and find trouble, and they were in the wrong.


    Hopper suddenlyughed. ¡°Brother, calm down. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we sit down and talk?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Danny did not give him any face.


    Hopper¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be so shameless. In Lord Brinhalm¡¯s territory, a dragon has to coil up and a tiger has to lie down. Looks like you won¡¯t listen if I y nice!¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the blonde-haired guy and the others sneered.


    This was their territory!


    But what kind of person was Danny?


    The Wolf of the East!


    Madman Que, one of the ten most ruthless men in the north, was a man even Zayn Ziegler was afraid of.


    In the next moment, Danny opened his shirt, revealing the ck scabbard on his waist.


    The entire scabbard was dark red, and the battle sword that had drunk enemy blood was unsheathed in an instant.


    Danny wielded his de and brazenly swept past.


    Whoosh!


    The arm that was pointing at Danny¡¯s nose was sent flying. Hopper felt a chill on his shoulder, followed by a scream that echoed throughout the bar.


    The bloody and ruthless scene caused everyone¡¯s pupils to contract and their hair to stand on end!


    The blondie and the other punks were so scared that their faces turned pale.


    They could bully ordinary people, but they had never seen such a scene.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to leave, then leave your lives here!¡± Danny said coldly.


    ¡°Danny, the northern cold sword will not be stained with the blood of the innocent!¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Brother, is this person innocent?¡± Danny asked in a serious tone. ¡°He reeks of blood, and his hands are stained with blood. He must be a murderer, and he¡¯s not innocent!¡±


    Braydon naturally noticed it. He was not pleading for Hopper but reminding Danny not to involve the innocent.


    At this moment, a bald middle-aged man appeared in the corridor on the second floor. He had a fierce-looking face and six ring scars on his head.


    He was Lord Brinhalm!


    ¡°Sir, you¡¯vee to the wrong ce to look for trouble!¡± There was a cold glint in Brinhalm¡¯s eyes.


    As if he had seen his savior, the blondie got up and hugged his thigh, shouting, ¡°Lord Brinhalm...¡±


    However, a merciless de light shed past, and the blonde-haired thug¡¯s body stopped in ce. A red line appeared on his neck.


    It was not Danny, but Braydon!


    Blood gushed out, apanied by blood foaming out of the blonde-haired thug¡¯s mouth. He clutched his neck and made a gurgling sound, then fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.


    The entire ce was silent. The explosive music stopped, and everyone looked over.


    ¡°Murder!¡± Someone immediately screamed.


    No one had expected that these two young men would be more ruthless than the other. Danny, who was in front, had made a move and cut off one of Hopper¡¯s arms.


    However, that white-clothed young man had even taken a life.


    He did not waste any time talking. After he found the blondie, he immediately took his life!


    Braydon sheathed his saber and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re seven feet tall, yet you¡¯ve harmed innocent girls. Those who break the ironws of Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±


    His stern and iron-blooded words shocked the entire bar, causing everyone to be slightly shocked.


    The Northern King sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent!


    ¡°How dare you attack in front of me!¡± Lord Brinhalm was furious.


    ¡°You. Who do you think you are!¡± Danny¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.


    The Wolf of the East had the right to look down on him!


    Brinhalmughed out of anger and took off his shirt, revealing his scarred upper body, which seemed to contain explosive power.


    However, his body was covered in scars. There was a ck tattoo on his right arm, which looked like a ck sword. However, it was covered by scars and was somewhat unclear.


    The tattoo was not long, only seven centimeters.


    Not everyone could get this tattoo!


    Anyone who had this pattern on them would be northern army¡¯s mortal enemy!


    ...


    Danny¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Brinhalm said coldly, ¡°Since team leader Steve Xavier is not going to say anything, we¡¯ll do it ording to the rules of martial artists. Today, the battle between martial artists will determine the winner and the loser, as well as life and death!


    ¡°You want to challenge me? You¡¯re still not qualified!¡± Danny replied softly.


    ¡°Then, please tell me your name, and let me, Brinhalm, see what kind of God you are!¡± Lord Brinhalm said angrily.


    ¡°Are you still nning to keep up the act? Don¡¯t tell me that the little mouse of the ck Sword Association doesn¡¯t recognize this sword?¡±


    Danny seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, his eyes revealing a cold look.


    Brinhalm¡¯s expression changed slightly!


    Steve was even more shocked. He could naturally see some top-secret information in the Preston team¡¯s secret scroll.


    The ck Sword Association and the northern territory were mortal enemies!


    As the archenemy of the northern army, the ck Sword Association was naturally impressive. They were ranked by their numbers, their positions were determined by their ranks, and their ranks were determined by their strength!


    The top ten of the ck Sword Association had extremely mysterious identities. It was very likely that they came from different countries, and their strength wasparable to the ten most ruthless men in the northern army!


    ...


    One could see formidable they were.


    The ck Sword Association, on the other hand, is a foreign force that was affiliated with the government. Their scale in the dark was extremelyrge, and they have kept countless martial artists. They were like hidden forces that had infiltrated the country!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, this kind of person was a spy!


    In the past, Braydon had issued a killing order, no matter who it was, they were to kill anyone they met.


    ¡°Young Master Neal,¡± Steve said seriously, ¡°If he¡¯s a spy of the ck Sword Association, I¡¯m afraid we have to keep him alive and hand him over to the dark division for interrogation!¡±


    ¡°What value can a little brat have? There¡¯s no need to keep him!¡±Danny wasn¡¯t interested in these small fries.


    Steve smiled wryly. He knew that with Danny¡¯s status, he would naturally not be interested in a small character like Lord Brinhalm.


    After all, his strength was there for all to see. Even if Lord Brinhalm was a high-level martial artist, he was still nothing in front of Danny.


    Brinhalm¡¯s eyes were filled with ruthlessness. He had never thought that the secret he had hidden for decades would be seen through today.


    He also recognized that the weapons used by Danny and Braydon were cold swords!


    Those who hold cold swords are all King Braydon¡¯s people!


    He brazenly attacked Danny from the front, nning to kill him and escape from Preston, changing his identity to hide.


    Unfortunately, the idea was beautiful, but reality was cruel.


    Brinhalm threw a punch, but when it was three centimeters away from Danny¡¯s face, his fist seemed to have frozen, and his body could not move.


    As the pressure locked onto him, fear gradually swept through Brinhalm¡¯s heart, and his eyes gave off a sense of despair and fear.


    ¡°Suppressing all grass des, suppressing ten thousand people, Wargod level!¡± He cried out.


    Only a Wargod could have such terrifying force that could suppress a small martial artist with a single thought.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, you don¡¯t have the right to challenge me. It¡¯s more appropriate to get your ck Sword Association¡¯s leader toe!¡±


    Danny turned around and sat on the chair. With a flip of his hand, he had Brinhalm lie on the ground like a dead dog.


    The security guards who rushed in were all stunned.


    Lord Brinhalm that they respected was a big shot who had dominated Preston for decades. He was also a terrifying ancient martial arts practitioner. In the end, he was so weak in front of this young man?


    The head of security¡¯s face turned pale. He did not expect the person who had spoken to him earlier to be so terrifying.


    Lord Brinhalm¡¯s eyes were as ferocious as a wolf¡¯s, as if he was going to fight back and drag Danny down with him.


    Danny smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the look. That¡¯s more like a member of the ck Sword Association!


    ¡°Who are you? The Wargod of the north who wields a cold sword is not a nobody!¡± Lord Brinhalm stared at him.


    Braydon sat down, filled his cup with hot tea, tasted the bitterness in the tea, and said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s called Danny Que!¡±


    ¡°The Wolf of the East, it¡¯s you!¡± Brinhalm was trembling all over...

 Chapter 83

    83 A Scary Name


    Lord Brinhalm¡¯s body trembled. He could not control his instinctive fear.


    In the eyes of the people from the small foreign countries, the Wolf of the East, Danny Que, was the spokesperson of the devil, fierce and terrifying.


    In the northern territory, the ten most ruthless men of the northern army were second only to King Braydon. They jointly controlled one million elite iron cavalries.


    Lord Brinhalm would never have thought that he would meet Danny, one of the ten most ruthless men, here.


    His heart was instantly like dead ashes. He knew that he could not escape death.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± Danny chuckled, ¡°Little brat of the ck Sword Association, send him on his way!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Steve Xavier was about to make a move.


    At the entrance of the bar, a short-haired young man came in and said loudly, ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Danny nced over, his eyes cold.


    ¡°Zander Zeller!¡± Steve said with fear.


    The short-haired young man walked with a calm pace and a rxed smile on his face. He was Zander Zeller, the leader of the dark division in the state of Quill.


    Zander had appeared again, and he cupped his hands in obeisance. ¡°I have to take this person with me!¡±


    ¡°Are all the members of the dark division as unruly as you now?¡± Danny¡¯s eyes were as sharp as a sword, filled with killing intent.


    Braydon Neal did not even look up. He held the teacup and tasted the bitter tea.


    ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡± Zander stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Zander Zeller, the top dog of the state of Quill. Greetings, Wargod Danny Que!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lord Brinhalmy on the ground and looked at the teenager who was calmly sipping his tea in horror and disbelief.


    He knew all too well what this ¡°Northern King¡± meant!


    It meant that the most terrifying and mysterious cotton-clothed person in the north had appeared in Preston.


    Everyone in the ck Sword Association was afraid of this King Braydon.


    The Northern King broke through to the Wargod level when he was nine years old. On that day, he killed three Wargod level fighters of the ck Sword Association who had ascended to that level.


    It was that battle that made Braydon¡¯s name known to hundreds of countries.


    A nine-year-old Wargod. In the entire world, apart from Hansworth, who else could have nurtured such a genius?


    Hundreds of countries around the world immediately set up a secret file to investigate Braydon. They intended to erase this terrifying monster and gave a killing order, not allowing him to grow.


    It was also the night that Braydon became the War God that the king level figures from outside the borders arrived and started the king level battle, all for Braydon!


    The eight foreign kings had crossed the border and arrived at the northern military school. They pointed their swords at the old principal and forced him to hand over Braydon.


    This was because a nine-year-old Wargod was truly too terrifying.


    If he was allowed to grow, his future achievements would definitely not be a simple king level.


    Once a martial artist had surpassed the king level, his body would undergo a shocking change. One person could ughter an entire country, and one person could protect the country¡¯s stability for seven hundred years.


    He had killed his way across the world!


    If such a character were to rise, how could the other countries be at ease?


    So that night, eight king-level figures from abroad pointed their swords at the northern military school, intending to kill young Braydon, who was only nine years old at that time!


    However, one had to know that Hansworth was founded on martial arts, and the five thousand years of history had allowed them to stand at the top of the world for more than four thousand years!


    In Hansworth, the one billion people of the great Hansworth were not weaker than anyone!


    The rules passed down by our ancestors, those who offended the might of the great country will be killed without mercy!


    This was the ironw!


    At that time, the eight kings of foreignnds were extremely powerful, but northern military school was not afraid at all and protected Braydon with all their might.


    At that time, the old principal of the northern military school had fought the eight kings with his old body and fought the battle of the fallen path to protect Braydon. In the bleak autumn night, blood was spilled all over the northern military school.


    In that battle, the old principal fell!


    However, it infuriated the Mount Sino sword sect. The sword cultivators of Mount Sino appeared and descended upon the north with their three-foot long swords.


    In that battle, the Mount Sino sword cultivators ughtered three kings and crossed the border to pursue the remaining kings. They killed their way through 1,600 miles of the foreign country, leaving corpses strewn all over thend, forming mountains of bones.


    In that battle, a three-foot iron sword of Mount Sino¡¯s sword cultivator was pointed at the king of a small country, forcing him to hand over the king-level martial artist who had escaped.


    After that, the person was handed over, and the Mount Sino sword cultivator killed him in front of everyone. He then brought his head back to pay tribute to the old principal!


    Since then, no one dared to attack the northern territory and kill Braydon.


    In the tycoon bar.


    At this moment, Brinhalm¡¯s body was trembling. His face was a little pale, and he was covered in cold sweat. Suddenly, his limbs began to twitch as if he was shaking.


    ¡°What are you thinking of doing?¡± Danny asked, suspicious.


    Brinhalm did notst long. Hey on the ground and stopped breathing.


    Steve turned him over, thinking that he had taken poison tomit suicide, but it did not look like it. He spat out green liquid from his mouth, which looked like bile.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t consume poison. He was scared to death!¡± Danny¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Steve could not help but look at Danny with a strange look, wondering what this man had done in the northern region to scare people to death.


    Danny pouted slightly, while Braydon poured some tea for him.


    The only thing that really scared Lord Brinhalm out of his wits was the two words ¡®Northern King¡¯.


    This was not a child¡¯s y. It was a terrifying name forged from millions of bones in the north.


    ...


    ¡°Since he¡¯s dead, I won¡¯t disturb the Northern King anymore!¡± Zander, who was standing at the side, said.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, there¡¯s no need to leave in a hurry!¡± Braydon lifted his eyelids slightly and looked at Zander, the top dog of the state of Quill.


    Just one look from him made Zander¡¯s face turn pale. It was as if an invisible pressure was pressing down on him like a mountain. His bones made cracking sounds.


    Zander¡¯s legs were bent as if he was bearing a huge force.


    Bam!


    Finally, he could not hold on any longer. He knelt on the ground, and the floor instantly burst open. Sticky blood soaked his trousers.


    Zander lowered his head and did not dare to speak.


    Braydon handed him a cup of hot tea and asked indifferently, ¡°Want some tea?¡±


    ¡°I dare not!¡± Zander answered in a trembling voice. He was no longer as high-spirited as he was before he entered the door.


    Danny said indifferently, ¡°You should know the rules in the future. The dark division doesn¡¯t have a say in how the people of the north do things. My brother said to kill him, and you said you were going to take him away. Who gave you the confidence?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know the rules. Please punish me, Wargod Que! Zander cupped his fists and lowered his head, his face covered in cold sweat.


    ...


    He finally realized that if the two people in front of him wanted to touch him, they could take his life with a snap of their fingers.


    In fact, there was a deep grudge between the dark division and the northern territory!


    In the past, Braydon had set a rule that when the northern army did things, the dark division should stay far away. If they dared to interfere, they would be killed on the spot.


    It had only been a few years, but the dark division seemed to have forgotten the pain after the wound had healed.


    The purpose of the dark division was strange. They were formed to monitor the special operations team and did all the dirty work in the dark. Assassinations, secret arrests, investigations, and intelligence gathering were all their jobs.


    Before Zander entered the door, he seemed to be very confident. He ignored Braydon and imed that he wanted to take Brinhalm with him.


    Now that he was done with everything, Braydon nced at Zander and said indifferently, ¡°Were you the one who epted the order when I threw it at Three Circles Limited?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I just want to help the Northern King solve these small problems!¡± Zander exined.


    However, his exnation was too weak in the eyes of Braydon and Danny!


    The leader of the state of Quill¡¯s dark division had an extraordinary status.


    The state of Quill was a provincial city, and it had jurisdiction over all the cities. It could mobilize all the members of the dark division, and its status was equivalent to the leader of the state of Quill¡¯s special operations team, as well as the deputy leader of the Northern Hansworth main team!


    Such a person could also be said to be influential.


    However, Zander had appeared in Preston for no reason, and it was only after Braydon had returned.


    This could not be a coincidence!

 Chapter 84

    84 The Mysterious Minions are Ready to Make a Move


    Braydon Neal and Danny Que had never believed in coincidences.


    ¡°You came to Preston to spy on my brother?¡± Danny asked with a smile, his hand on the hilt of his sword.


    This sentence made the entire ce fall into a dead silence.


    Steve Xavier¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, and it was difficult to breathe.


    This question seemed like a casual chat.


    But would he, Zander Zeller, dare to admit it?


    If he dared to admit it, there was only one oue.


    That was death!


    Therefore, Zander did not dare to admit it.


    If he angered the lunatics of the northern territory, they would dare to do anything.


    The fact that the dark division had dared to monitor Braydon was the biggest provocation to the northern army. Danny had dared to overturn the dark division¡¯s stall in the state of Quill and start a massacre.


    Zander¡¯s pupils contracted, and he said hurriedly, ¡°How would I dare to spy on the Northern King? Absolutely not!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Get lost!¡± A cold light appeared in Danny¡¯s eyes.


    To be honest, he already had the intention to kill.


    Zander got up with difficulty. The severe pain in his knees made him leave quickly with a limp. He did not dare to stay here anymore.


    After he left.


    Danny turned his head and said, ¡°Brother, the leader of the dark division from the state of Quill has appeared here, and he¡¯s definitely here for you!¡±


    ¡°What else do you think? The top-dog of the state of Quill, an advanced battle general of the same position as the deputy-leader of the Central Hansworth main team, would not appear in Preston for no reason.¡±


    Braydon put down his teacup, his eyes cold.


    He already had some guesses in his heart as to why the people from the dark division hade.


    They were here to see Braydon¡¯s physical state. They wanted to know whether his injuries had healed.


    This information was extremely important.


    To the outside world, King Braydon had suddenly left the northern territory and appeared in Preston. There was a secret rumor that it was a crowning ceremony.


    However, many people in the north knew that the Northern King was seriously injured the day before he left the north!


    Outsiders had no idea how serious his injuries were. The news had been blocked that night, and no matter how much people tried to find out, they could not get any useful information.


    When Braydon reappeared, he was already in Preston.


    To the outside world, King Braydon¡¯s return was more for recuperation.


    It was not surprising that some people had received the news at the first moment and sent their minions to investigate.


    Because for some people, they wanted Braydon dead!


    Someone did not want Braydon to return to the northern territory alive!


    Danny was known as the Wolf of the East, and he was not a fool. He had also guessed why Zander had appeared tonight.


    ¡°Brother, have Carden and the otherse over!¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°The safety of the northern defense line is more important than anything else!¡± Braydon stood up and left the bar.


    Danny could only give up. He originally thought that he could transfer at least three of the ten most ruthless men of the north to Braydon¡¯s side, and that would make four of them, including him, so that Braydon would be safe.


    However, after Braydon left the northern territory, it had lost some of its deterrent force to the small countries outside the border.


    If a few more armymanders were transferred away, the small countries outside the borders were bound to make a move.


    Therefore, the line of defense in the northern territory could not be shaken. This was an order that Braydon had given before he left. No one was allowed to leave the country without permission.


    At the entrance of the bar, Harold Sage had just arrived. He supported the drunk Heather Sage and questioned her angrily, ¡°Braydon, why did you bring my sister to this ce?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. We just happened to meet here!¡± Braydon brushed past her like a stranger.


    Harold was stunned. He could smell the stench of blood. He could not help but look at the ce where Braydon had just stood up. There were two bodies lying on the ground, and his heart turned cold.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, I¡¯ll take care of this!¡± Steve Xavier said.


    Braydon disappeared into the dark night, and it was alreadyte at night when he returned to the Neal family manor.


    But in Louis Neal¡¯s room, the lights were still on.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re still awake!¡± Braydon pushed the door open and entered.


    Louis raised his head from the desk. ¡°I¡¯ll go to sleep after reading this document. Braydon,e and sit down. I have something to tell you!¡±


    Braydon sat on the side and flipped through more than twenty documents on the table.


    All of them were projects that the Neal Corporation was involved in, and most of them were rted to the construction of the new district. With the seventy-billion-dor injection from the PG Corporation, the Neal Corporation was not short of money now.


    Braydon had given the Sage family ten billion. It was to repay the Sage family¡¯s debt. The Neal Corporation still had sixty billion in liquid funds on the books.


    In the past two days, Louis had paid off the debts owed by the Neal Coporation.


    The assets and shares that were mortgaged to the bank and the fifteen billion that he owed the bank were all paid off, and his assets were redeemed.


    In addition, the five billion that Larry Neal had borrowed was also returned.


    The remaining forty billion had been invested into the construction of the Rose Park in the new district, as well as projects such as hospitals and schools. They had long been in urgent need of funds to operate.


    The approval of these projects all depended on Louis alone. At the moment, there was still one thing that needed to be dealt with in the Neal Corporation, which was to clean out the people of Larry¡¯s lineage.


    ¡°Braydon, I want you to work for the Neal corporation and join the Board of Directors,¡± Louis said seriously.


    ...


    ¡°Because of these people?¡± Braydon put down the file in his hand. It contained a list of the Neal Corporation¡¯s top executives.


    There were as many as twelve people on the list.


    There was Louis¡¯ name and Xandra Milton¡¯s name, while the remaining ten were all from Larry¡¯s side.


    In fact, these people were the ones who really controlled the Neal Corporation. They were in charge of the group¡¯s operations and each department.


    What worried Louis the most was that if he were to get rid of all these people, it would be the same as breaking ten of the Neal Corporation¡¯s ribs, and the entirepany would copse.


    If they did not do some spring cleaning, these people who were all trained by Larry and had already formed a group would try their best to refute Louis¡¯ proposal.


    If they could not refute it, they would act in a roundabout way when executing it.


    There were also many people on the list who could no longer keep up with the development of the Neal Corporation. If they could not get rid of the big tail, these people should at least be fired and reced with new people.


    Braydon looked at his father¡¯s white hair, took the file away decisively and said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too extreme. After all, they¡¯ve all contributed to the development of the Neal Corporation!¡± Louis reminded him.


    However, if this matter was left to Braydon to deal with, the final result would depend on whether these people knew their ce!


    ...


    As the sky brightened, Braydon turned on the TV alone and watched the Preston Morning News. He drank a ss of water and did not touch the corn soup on the te.


    ¡°Braydon, why aren¡¯t you drinking the corn soup?¡± Laura Quinn asked as she entered the room.


    ¡°You put too much sugar in it!¡± Braydon had never liked sweet food.


    Laura immediately understood. ¡°Just look at me. I forgot that you¡¯ve beenctose intolerant since you were young. You have diarrhea and stomachache whenever you eat sweet things. I¡¯ll get someone to change it for you!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Braydon smiled brightly.


    This kind of heartwarming day where food was served to him only stayed in the memory of Braydon when he was seven years old.


    Braydon was like a young master, sitting on the sofa and watching the news on TV.


    The female host was dignified and elegant, and her voice was sweet as she said, ¡°ording to the tourists¡¯ description, due to the ecological restoration of the Preston mountains, the number of wild animals has increased. The Preston officials remind you to not enter Preston mountains as often in case you get injured by the wild animals!¡±


    This kind of announcement was to remind ordinary people not to enter Preston mountains for no reason.


    Braydon squinted his eyes. He knew that it was the special operation team¡¯s usual method to remind them of the danger in Preston mountains through the TV station.

 Chapter 85

    85 Poison of Seven Insects and Seven Herbs


    Usually, when the Preston main team carried out a mission on the Preston mountains, they would publish an announcement through the Preston TV station about how wild beasts had injured people. This was a warning to ordinary people not to step into the Preston mountains and court death.


    The people from the Preston main team could not possibly say that there were martial artists on the Preston mountains and that they should note in.


    Laura Quinn entered with a pink lunch box. ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s time to eat. Don¡¯t watch TV anymore. I heard that some tourists went to the Preston mountains to y yesterday and met a wolf pack!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯d encountered a wolf pack or not, but they had definitely encountered danger!¡± Braydon Neal opened the lunch box and started to eat.


    Laura did not get the hidden meaning in her son¡¯s words and asked softly, ¡°Is the red bean porridge good?¡±


    ¡°It tastes good. Mom, did you make it?¡±


    Braydon finished the porridge. It did not taste like the cooking of the kitchen, which meant that Laura had made the porridge herself.


    But Lauran chuckled. ¡°Someone sent it to me. Guess who?¡±


    ¡°Someone else gave it to you?¡± Braydon suddenly stood up; his eyes filled with anger.


    This kind of extreme reaction came from the fact that he had suffered a loss!


    In the past, in the northern territory, in order to prevent Braydon from growing, the enemies outside the borders had used all kinds of despicable means such as poisoning, assassination, and framing.


    When Braydon was ten years old, he was almost poisoned to death by the poison of seven insects and seven herbs.


    Later on, Braydon¡¯s food and clothing were specially made in the northern army, and they went throughyers of strict inspection.


    In the end, in the Neal family, Laura had actually fed Braydon with food sent by others. She was really big-hearted.


    She was really his biological mother!


    One must know that many people secretly wanted Braydon dead!


    Braydon nced at the bottom of the bowl and sniffed. His face was frighteningly gloomy.


    The rice had indeed been poisoned!


    Previously, Braydon was distracted while watching the TV, and the food was sent by his mother.


    Who would have thought that his mother would poison him when he was eating!


    As a son, it was normal for Braydon to be rxed when he returned to his own home. He did not think so much.


    Laura put away the bowls and chopsticks and did not notice anything wrong.


    ¡°This is the red bean porridge that Heather specially made for you,¡± she said softly. ¡°She misunderstood you when you went to the Sage family to give them moneyst time. She asked me to apologize to you on her behalf...¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Braydon had turned around and thrown up all the food in his stomach into the trash can.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Braydon?¡± Laura was shocked.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    Heather Sage stood at the entrance of the vi. Her eyes were slightly red, and her tears could not stop falling like pearls from a broken string.


    She turned around and left, looking as if she had been wronged.


    Heather got up to make porridge before dawn. She knew that she had misunderstood Braydon and called him a despicable man on the day Kingston Gadoury proposed for her hand in marriage, so she came to apologize.


    Braydon had just said that it was delicious, but in the next second, when he heard that she had made it, he immediately vomited.


    This was simply too much!


    Did she, Heather, make Braydon feel so disgusted?


    Heather ran out of the Neal family¡¯s manor and cried in the car.


    Harold Sage was driving and waiting at the entrance. When he saw his younger sister crying as soon as she got into the car, he asked angrily, ¡°Heather, what¡¯s wrong? Did Braydon bully you?¡±


    ¡°Brother, Braydon is a bastard!¡± Heather was in tears.


    She had never suffered such grievances in her life.


    She thought that Braydon was still angry with her. Heather knew that she had misunderstood him that day. She had finally mustered the courage toe to apologize, but in the end, she had to suffer such humiliation.


    Harold was instantly enraged. He had always protected his younger sister since she was young and never let her suffer any grievances.


    In the end, she was bullied to this extent in the Neal family today.


    Harold immediately unbuckled the safety belt and pushed the car door open. He said angrily, ¡°Even if I have to have a fall out with the Neal family today, I¡¯ll get justice for you!¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Harold rushed into the entrance of the manor and said angrily, ¡°Braydon, get out here!¡±


    However, it was already toote for Braydon, who was in the vi, to spit out all the food.


    Since someone dared to poison it, it meant that it was extremely toxic. For something to be able to kill a king level being, it would definitely kill the person.


    Braydon tried to hold on, and traces of ck lines appeared on his lips. He said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Bang!


    Harold pushed the door open and entered. ¡°You¡¯re a coward. If you don¡¯t dare toe out, I¡¯lle in!¡±


    However, the moment he entered the room.


    ¡°Close the door!¡± Braydon growled; his eyes filled with anger.


    ¡°You...¡±


    Harold wanted to be angry, but he was not blind. He saw that Braydon¡¯s face was pale, and he was obviously not in good spirits.


    He decisively closed the door and said, ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Braydon spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was ck, and it was obvious that he had been poisoned.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Laura cried out in panic, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor!¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t go. Don¡¯t open the door!¡±


    Braydon had been on the battlefield for a long time and had experienced all kinds of storms. His thought process was different from ordinary people.


    He grabbed his mother to calm her down. Since someone dared to poison him, it meant that there must be someone watching him in the dark.


    Once they had confirmed that Braydon had been poisoned, they would definitely rush in and take the opportunity to kill him.


    As for Laura and Harold, who were in the way, they would not be able to escape death either, so Braydon asked Harold to close the door.


    As long as the people in the dark could not confirm that Braydon was poisoned, they would not dare to break in.


    After all, the words ¡®King Braydon¡¯ were enough to intimidate them!


    Looking around the world, how many warriors would dare to attack Braydon face to face?


    Therefore, as long as the news of Braydon being poisoned was kept a secret, no martial artist would dare to attack the Neal family.


    ¡°Harold, leave the Neal family manor now and pretend that you didn¡¯t see anything. Bring Heather back to the Sage family. No one will dare to touch you!¡± Braydon said decisively.


    ...


    ¡°Remember, if anyone tries to stop you, just tell them that I didn¡¯t eat the breakfast that Heather sent and had thrown it into the trash can!


    ¡°Only by saying this can you and your sister live. As long as I don¡¯t fall, no one will dare to touch you!


    ¡°No one would dare to touch your Sage family!


    ¡°No one would dare to touch Heather, do you understand?¡±


    The veins on Braydon¡¯s forehead were bulging, and his fingers were holding the chair, trying to suppress the poison in his body.


    This was a poison that could kill a king!


    Harold was not a child of an ordinary family. He was born into the wealthy Sage family. At a young age, he had shouldered the pressure of the Sage family corporation¡¯s development and had experienced many ups and downs. At this moment, he could calmly understand what Braydon was saying.


    Harold looked apologetic. ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m sorry. Heather would never have thought of poisoning the food that she sent. Please don¡¯t misunderstand her!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have that look on your face. You will get Heather and yourself killed if you do this!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold.


    King Braydon, who grew up in the North since childhood, had a very sharp mind and could predict everything to the extreme.


    Harold understood the logic behind it and said, ¡°Take care, I will bring Heather here to apologize!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell her about this unless you want her to live in guilt for the rest of her life!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were very cold, as if he had no feelings.


    Harold¡¯s fingers trembled slightly as he looked at Braydon. He realized that the young man in front of him had to bear everything, including the misunderstanding.


    He turned around and left the room, his face filled with anger.


    Harold was indeed the son of a wealthy family. He was extremely scheming and shrewd. He pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re ruthless. Today, you humiliated my sister. From now on, the Neal and Sage families will never rest until one of us is dead!¡±


    Harold left in anger after he had finished speaking.

 Chapter 86

    86 The Ten Ruthless Men of the North


    After hearing this, Braydon Neal was immediately relieved. Blood kept flowing out of the corner of his lips. He sat down cross-legged on the spot and activated the Art of the God of War. Purple clouds appeared on the surface of his body.


    The purple energy protected his body, forcing out the king-level poison bit by bit.


    If an ordinary king had been touched by this poison, he would die on the spot. Only Braydon could resist it until now and force the poison out.


    Furthermore, Braydon had never doubted Heather Sage from the beginning.


    Something that could kill a king could not be found all over the streets. The ingredients to concoct this poison are extremely hard to find. It was no easier than a bottle of medicine.


    Heather was just a youngdy, where would she go to concoct such a medicine?


    There must have been an expert who had secretly drugged Heather when she was not paying attention.


    In other words, someone must have infiltrated the Sage family.


    Harold Sage started the car at the entrance of the Neal family¡¯s manor. He stepped on the elerator and headed straight back to the Sage family¡¯s house.


    Harold¡¯s palms were full of sweat. He knew that if no one showed up on the way back to the Sage family, he and his sister would bepletely safe.


    Otherwise, if someone blocked the way, it would be a life and death trial.


    Ever since Harold knew Braydon, he had never heard him say so many things. The seriousness of the matter had really exceeded his expectations.


    ¡°Heather, remember this. You didn¡¯t see Braydon eat the porridge you sent. Instead, you threw it into the trash can. No matter who asks you, just say the same thing. Do you understand?¡± Harold said in a serious tone while driving.


    ¡°Brother, but...¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want Braydon and me to die, then remember what I said...¡± Harold growled.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Harold¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.


    At the traffic light intersection.


    Harold had just stopped his car and turned to look out of the window. Through the reflection of the window of the car beside him, he saw a person standing on top of his car!


    This person was like a ghost. Harold did not know when he had appeared on the roof of the car, but he did not notice him at all while he was driving!


    At that moment, Harold¡¯s face turned pale. He knew that the people on the roof of the car had heard everything that he said.


    Harold¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and a string of phone numbers appeared in his mind.


    This was what Braydon had told him before he left. If anything happened, he should call this number for help. The owner of the number was Danny Que.


    Harold pretended not to notice the person on the roof of the car and continued to wait for the traffic lights. He took out his phone and made a series of calls.


    Beep...


    With every ring, the cold sweat on his temples increased.


    This was because Harold could already hear his own heartbeat and feel the dangerous aura of death.


    Three secondster, the call connected.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s there?¡± Danny, who had just woken up, askedzily.


    ¡°Braydon said I was in danger, so...¡±


    Before Harold could finish his sentence, the roof of the car exploded, revealing a big hole.


    A seven-foot young man in casual clothes stood in the front passenger seat and smiled. ¡°Stop the car!¡±


    Heather screamed in fear as she sat in the back seat, frightened by the sudden change.


    The car slowly came to a stop by the side of the road.


    The young man with an ear studughed softly, ¡°He¡¯s indeed the genius King Braydon. Young and in a high position, holding a lot of power. His mind is really like a demon¡¯s. He has already been poisoned, but he still wants to set up a maze, nearly deceiving me!¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s a pity. If I didn¡¯t know the truth, I wouldn¡¯t dare to court death in front of the Northern King. I wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you!¡±


    The young manughed softly.


    If nothing had happened to Harold, he would be able to return to the Sage family safely, and no one would dare to touch the siblings.


    Harold said darkly, ¡°If you have a grudge against Braydon, then go and find him. We have no grudge against you. Why do you have to make things difficult for me and Heather?¡±


    ¡°No need to goad me.¡±


    The youthughed, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how terrifying the Northern King is. The insect poison that can kill a king is the strongest poison in the world!


    ¡°This poison can kill a normal king, but it can¡¯t kill this Northern King. Unless I take the chance to kill him within a minute of the poison taking effect. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s already been 15 minutes. If I go now, I¡¯ll just be seeking death!


    ¡°Furthermore, there¡¯s a Wolf of the East hiding in Preston. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s already on his way to the Neal family!¡±


    The young man spoke calmly and rationally.


    Harold fell silent, knowing that it was useless to say more.


    ¡°You¡¯re Heather Sage, the fianc¨¦e of the Northern King, right?¡± The young man turned around.


    ¡°Heather has already broken off her engagement with Braydon. Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Harold stood up in shock and anger.


    However, the young man¡¯s hand was like a knife as he ced it on Harold¡¯s neck and knocked him out to stop him from making a fuss.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Heather shouted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal. If youe with me, I won¡¯t kill your brother. How about that?¡± The young man stated his conditions.


    Heather bit her thin lips and nced at her brother before finally nodding.


    The young man revealed a warm smile and took Heather away.


    As for Danny, he knew that something had happened as soon as he received the call. He did not care who the caller was and rushed straight to the Neal family.


    In Danny¡¯s heart, no one was more important than Braydon!


    In the Neal family manor, everything was normal, as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    After Danny arrived, he directly barged into the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liam Neal appeared.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for my big brother, Braydon!¡± Danny revealed the sword at his waist.


    This was a cold sword!


    Liam, of course, recognized this sword and took him to the vi where Braydon lived.


    Before he even entered, Danny¡¯s expression changed. After bing a Wargod, he could sense the aura of all humans and animals within a hundred meters.


    Danny had been with Braydon for ten years, so he was very familiar with thetter¡¯s aura.


    This aura was too weak now!


    Bang!


    Danny broke in and saw Braydon sitting cross-legged, but he did not disturb him.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, what¡¯s wrong with Braydon?¡± Liam was shocked.


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s insect poison. Damn it, they¡¯re looking for death!¡±


    Danny looked at the ck blood under his feet and checked the bowls and chopsticks that Braydon had used. He immediately recognized that it was insect poison.


    His whole body was filled with a murderous aura, and his tiger eyes were full of anger. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a top-secret line directly to the northern region.


    ¡°Danny, you¡¯ve only been home for two days and you¡¯re already missing me?¡± A gentle and indifferent voice was heard.


    ¡°Cripple Carden, mobilize the northern army immediately and wipe out the thirteennds of Ludwig. Kill all the people of Mayun. I want a thousand miles ofnd to be barren!¡±


    Danny¡¯s murderous words resounded through the entire Neal family manor.


    Only the Wolf of the East would dare to issue such an order.


    There was a short silence on the other end of the phone, and then a cold voice came, ¡°Did something happen to big brother? Speak!¡±


    Thest word was shouted out, apanied by a towering murderous aura that exploded out.


    Although Cripple Carden¡¯s leg was crippled, he usually cultivated his body, was gentle and refined, and treated others with humility.


    However, as the second-inmand of the northern army, Danny and the others did not dare to offend him once he was angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s been poisoned!¡± Danny said hoarsely.


    ¡°From today onward, there will be no living people in the thirteennds of Mayun!¡±


    The cold voice fell, and the call ended.

 Chapter 87

    87 Strange Movement in North, Intent to ughter Ludwig


    At this moment, in the northern territory, a ck g fluttered. The ck-clothed elites had been mobilized. Nine out of the ten most ruthless men of the northern army gathered in the main camp.


    When Cripple Carden revealed what had happened to Braydon Neal, the remaining eight ruthless men were all shocked and furious!


    When the northern army¡¯s g waved, it meant that the killing was about to begin.


    When Braydon was ten years old, he was poisoned by the insect poison and almost died.


    After nine years, Braydon was far away in Preston. Being poisoned by the insect poison again angered the ten most ruthless men in the north.


    Now that Braydon was no longer in the northern territory, and Danny Que had returned to Preston, Cripple Carden and the other nine would make the decision to send people to the Mayun territory in Ludwig no matter what.


    The insect poison could only be concocted in Mayun, so they were involved in this matter.


    In the northern territory¡¯s headquarters, a white-robed young man sitting on a chair ordered coldly, ¡°Third brother, lead 3,000 men and wipe out the Mayun tribe in Ludwig. Kill them all and leave no one alive. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this!¡±


    The order to kill was given. The three thousand ck-robed men from the northern army left the country and headed straight for Ludwig.


    The white-robed young man¡¯s eyes were deep. He then opened his mouth, and his cold words resounded through the sky, ¡°The killing order of the northern army has been issued. Whoever dares to stop us will be killed on the spot!


    ¡°If the special operations team dares to stop us, kill them without mercy!


    ¡°If the dark division dares to stop us, kill them without mercy!¡±


    His cold words were a warning for the people of the dark division.


    At this moment, when the strange urrence in the north was urring, many people were immediately rmed.


    Zayn Ziegler was on the top floor of the Central Hansworth headquarters building when he received a top-secret message and saw a line of words: ¡°Strange movement in the North, intent to ughter Ludwig!¡±


    ¡°This group of lunatics, what are they ying at this time?!¡±


    Zayn deleted the message after reading it. He frowned deeply. He was not in charge of the Ludwig area, but if the northern army made any moves, they would have to get the consent of those ruthless people.


    If that was the case, there was only one person who could stop him, and that was Braydon!


    It should be known that no one could interfere with the matters in the northern territory. All the seven-foot men in ck there only believed in Braydon, and outsiders could not prate it at all.


    Zayn immediately set off to Preston to figure out what was going on.


    In the Neal family manor, the furious Liam Neal wanted to interrogate the chefs in charge of the kitchen.


    Danny stopped him, ¡°Fourth Uncle Liam, don¡¯t waste your time. The poison of seven insects and seven herbs can only be concocted in the Mayun territory of the southern ridge. The materials required are difficult to gather even for Wargod level fighters. The person who poisoned him can¡¯t be an ordinary person!¡±


    ¡°Is this poison easy to cure?¡± Liam asked.


    Danny¡¯s voice was low. ¡°There¡¯s no way to cure it. There are thousands of poisonous insects in the world. If you take seven of them and mix them with seven poisonous nts, the poison will mix together, and it¡¯s impossible to distinguish!¡±


    Liam¡¯s expression was ugly to the extreme, but he was helpless.


    Actually, there were some things that Danny did not say. For an insect to be able to kill a king level fighter, it must be a king bug. A single drop of it could kill several Wargods.


    Not to mention the fact that the poison from the seven king bugs had been mixed together. Danny¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    Braydon sat cross-legged, with ck poisonous blood dripping from his fingers. His entire left arm had turned ck, showing how strong the poison was.


    At noon.


    Zayn rushed to the Neal family¡¯s manor. He felt something was wrong and waited in front of the manor.


    Danny stood at the door with a three-foot sword in his hand.


    ¡°Danny, since you¡¯re here, I have something to ask you. I¡¯ve received a secret letter saying that there¡¯s an unusual movement in the north, and they intend to ughter Ludwig. What does it mean?¡± Zayn was a little anxious.


    ¡°The north has its own reasons for doing things!¡± Danny raised his eyes.


    ¡°Something big must have happened. You¡¯re hiding it from me?¡±


    Zayn had a rough appearance and a bad temper. He growled, ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for more than ten years. You don¡¯t even trust me? I want to enter and meet the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to see him, but you¡¯ve trespassed this small courtyard. No matter who it is, I will kill without mercy!¡± Danny gripped the hilt of his sword.


    The Wolf of the East unsheathed his sword in an instant, his killing intent soaring.


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re actually drawing your de at me?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still a member of the special operations team!¡± Danny replied calmly.


    In the end, Zayn had left the northern territory a long time ago and was now amander of the special operations team. He was not a member of the northern army.


    Danny had his own reasons for stopping him!


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were dim, and he clenched his iron fists. He stood still and stared at Danny. His lips moved, but he could not say anything.


    This sentence really hurt him.


    After all, Zayn and Danny had been brothers for more than ten years!


    Danny did not show any mercy. He said coldly, ¡°The g of northern army is sweeping through Ludwig. The killing order was issued by the headquarters of the northern army. You¡¯d better not get involved in this. The nine of them will kill anyone who dares to stop them!¡±


    ¡°The killing order jointly issued by the ninemanders?¡± Zayn was stunned.


    Danny was one of the top ten most ruthless men in the north, and the other nine were in the north.


    But who would have thought that all nine of them would give the order to kill.


    How did Ludwig offend the northern army?!


    Zayn fell into deep thought. Suddenly, his pupils shrank as if he had thought of something. His eyes turned red and bloodshot.


    ¡°Did something happen to the Northern King? Tell me!¡± He asked in a low voice.


    Only when something happened to Braydon would the northern territory be so angry.


    ¡°Noment!¡± Danny frowned.


    ¡°You won¡¯t let me in because you don¡¯t want me to know that something has happened to the Northern King. Madman Que, let me in!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were red with anger.


    ...


    No one could understand the position of the Northern King in the hearts of these people.


    This young man was themon faith of all the people in the north.


    Danny was a little annoyed. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. Get lost! Don¡¯te and bother me!¡±


    ¡°Madman Que, if you stop me again, you and I will sever all ties today!¡± Zayn held the hilt of his sword at his waist.


    This time, it was not Danny who drew his sword, but Zayn who wanted to draw his sword and fight.


    Zayn was the Commander-in-Chief of Central Hansworth and had the title of the Warde of the Central ins. How could he be a good person?


    Danny¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, a hint of disdain in his eyes. ¡°A few years have already passed, and you¡¯re still the same. You¡¯re like a band aid that can¡¯t be peeled off.¡±


    His words eased the tense atmosphere between the two.


    How could ten years of brotherhood be broken so easily?


    Danny¡¯s previous action was to get rid of Zayn and let him return to being the Commander of Central Hansworth.


    But he could not get rid of Zayn.


    ...


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± Zayn was still angry.


    Danny rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Big brother is in trouble. He¡¯s been poisoned!¡±


    ¡°Seven insect poison?¡± Zayn asked.


    Danny nodded slightly, knowing that he could not hide this from Zayn.


    Anyone with a brain could guess what poison Braydon was suffering from.


    After all, the g of the northern army was sweeping through Mayun in Ludwig. In addition, Braydon was poisoned with the most powerful seven insects poison in Mayun.


    Zayn put his sword back into the sheath. After he turned around, his square face was extremely gloomy.


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing?¡± Danny shouted.


    ¡°Look for the antidote, and crush Ludwig!¡± Zayn¡¯s words were cold.


    Danny frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve told you not to get involved in this. Don¡¯t tell Gordon Lowe and the others. Only the northern army can handle this. None of you fivemanders can!¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Do you think we five greatmanders are just for show?¡±


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent!

 Chapter 88

    88 The Mysterious Northern King¡¯s Order


    It was not that Zayn Ziegler was angry, but that Danny Que had underestimated the five of them!


    None of the five greatmanders in the world were easy to deal with!


    Zayn was the Commander-in-Chief of Central Hansworth, in charge of three provinces, seventy-two cities, eighty-one special operations teams, and 10,000 people under hismand!


    There was also the Commander of the Eastern Hansworth, Luke Yates, and the other three. They would jointly manage all the special operations teams.


    If Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe knew about this, he would dare to kill his way through the southern ridge for three thousand miles with a three-foot iron sword!


    One could not underestimate Gordon and the troublemaker Luke!


    These two people were the right-wing guard and the left-wing guard of Braydon Neal!


    They were no weaker than the ten most ruthless men of the northern army!


    At this moment, once Zayn spread the news, the fivemanders in the world would definitely lead their troops to sweep the thirteennds of Ludwig.


    Danny Que sat on the steps in front of the door, making space for Zayn. He leaned against the wall and said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. If you have any instructions, hurry up and say it!¡± Zayn did not buy it.


    Danny said softly, ¡°The five of you are from the East, West, South, North, and Central Hansworth. You are in charge of the special operations teams in the world. You have high positions, and most importantly, you are all from the north. Someone has been trying to get rid of you for a long time, but they haven¡¯t found anything that can be used against you!


    ¡°The five of you have your own duties, guarding your own areas and being themanders. Who knows how many people are secretly jealous of you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for the five of you to get involved in the Ludwig matter. If you cross the border and start a massacre and use your authority as amander to suppress the thirteen Ludwignds, you will no longer be amander!


    ¡°So, only the people of the northern army can do this!


    ¡°Ourmander has been poisoned. The northern army has made a move and gone to Ludwig to find the antidote and seek an exnation!


    ¡°Even if we overstepped our boundaries, so what? As long as big brother is here, who would dare to touch the ten and a half of us?


    ¡°The northern territory is used to defend against eight countries. Who would dare to dissolve the ten great armymanders in one night?


    ¡°So, you can¡¯t handle this. Only we can!¡±


    ...


    Dannyzily stretched his back, basking in the warm sun with a warm smile on his face.


    This bright smile made Zayn¡¯s heart turn cold. He knew that whenever Danny and the others were up to no good, they always had this kind of harmless look on their faces.


    One should not treat the ten most ruthless men of the northern army as martial artists. None of them were good people.


    All these years, ten people had been guarding the northern territory. In front of the gate, the defense line was as stable as Mount Tanish, causing the eight countries outside to suffer countless losses.


    If he was a brainless person, would he be able to make a small foreign country so afraid?


    However, Danny and the others had been following Braydon Neal all year round. With a demon-like King Braydon, they did not need to use their brains. If they encountered an enemy, they could just kill them!


    Zayn calmed down, but before he could open his mouth, he saw a man limping over from the distance. It was Harold Sage of the Sage family.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Braydon!¡± Harold¡¯s tone was urgent.


    ¡°Were you the one who called me just now?¡± Danny asked, frowning.


    ¡°You¡¯re Danny Que!¡±


    ¡°My sister was taken away by a martial artist!¡± Harold said hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business!¡± Danny said, yawning.


    Zayn¡¯s attitude was cold. ¡°When the Sage family broke off the engagement, you were all high and mighty. Now, you don¡¯t have toe to us. If a martial artist bullies you, just go to the Preston main team.¡±


    Harold gritted his teeth. He knew that Braydon had been poisoned, and he could only count on these two people.


    He lowered his head and knelt down. ¡°I beg you, Commander Ziegler, to save my sister. I can pay any price, including my life. If you can vent your anger, I will give it to you today!¡±


    Harold¡¯s firm words revealed his determination.


    Danny closed his eyes, as if he did not hear anything.


    Even if something happened to his sister, Kathleen Que, today, Danny would not leave this ce for even a second, and he would not give anyone the chance to secretly attack Braydon.


    Therefore, Danny did not care about the Sage family¡¯s affairs today. He would only stay here.


    Zayn frowned. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, today neither Danny nor I will leave the Neal family. Your sister was taken away by a martial artist. I can only inform Steve Xavier of the Preston main team and ask him to help you!¡±


    Harold stood up and was about to go find Steve.


    However, a calm voice came from the room, ¡°What happened to Heather?¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Danny stood up instantly.


    Zayn looked at the door of the living room. Braydon¡¯s face was pale, and the tip of his nose was covered with cold sweat. His upper body was covered with silver needles, which sealed all the major acupoints on his body. His entire left arm was ck, and poisonous blood was dripping continuously.


    ¡°Big brother, why aren¡¯t you channeling your energy to force the poison out?¡± Danny stepped forward to help him up.


    ¡°I asked, what happened to Heather?!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, and his overbearing temperament made Danny lower his head slightly.


    Zayn did not dare to interrupt and change the topic.


    Harold said bitterly, ¡°I followed your orders and drove Heather home. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t notice that there was someone on the roof. I told Heather the same thing you told me to do. The person on the roof heard it and took her away.¡±


    ¡°You stay here!¡±


    Braydon asked him to stay because he did not want Harold to go back and spread the news. Grandma Sage was old and could not be triggered. What if something happened to her?


    The other reason was that Harold was much safer here than he was in the Sage family.


    Harold lowered his head and begged, ¡°Braydon, you must save Heather. She¡¯s my only sister. She¡¯s my everything!¡±


    ¡°I said that I will protect your family, and I won¡¯t go back on my words. I said that I will protect Heather for her entire life, and I won¡¯t break my promise.¡±


    Braydon put on a ck cloak, and his deep eyes were cold.


    ...


    Heather had been taken away by an unknown warrior. The purpose was obvious. It was for Braydon.


    No matter what the people in the dark were nning, their ultimate goal was to kill the Northern King.


    However, what Braydon wanted was very simple. He had to keep Heather safe at all costs.


    ¡°Danny, lock down Preston. Use my Northern King¡¯s token to mobilize the seven special operations teams of Lamar City, the state of Quill, New Era City, and Horizon City to search the entire Preston City!


    Braydon threw out a purple-gold token with the word ¡®north¡¯ on the front and the northern cold sword symbol on the back.


    The token was as thick as a finger and three inches long, not a bit more or less. It was made of purple gold and was quite heavy in the hand.


    There was only one Northern King token in the entire world!


    For anyone in the north, seeing the token was like seeing the general. No matter who it was, with the Northern King token, they could mobilize the ten great armies of the north. The ten great ruthless men of the north had to follow the order!


    One could imagine how important the Northern King token was.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving. I have to stay here!¡± Danny was very stubborn and refused to ept the order. He wanted to stay by Braydon¡¯s side.


    With his hands behind his back, Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold, and his tone was even colder. ¡°Commander of the Seventh Division of the Northern Army, Danny Que, hear my order!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Yes, Commander!¡± Danny¡¯s expression changed slightly as he cupped his hands and knelt on one knee.

 Chapter 89

    89 The Tiger¡¯s Might of a Seven-Foot Body


    They could be brothers in private, but the rules of superiority and inferiority in the northern army could not be vited. No one could disobey the orders given by Braydon Neal.


    ¡°Danny, what should we do if the people of the north disobey the order?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s order has been issued. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!¡±


    After Danny Que had finished speaking, there were still some things he did not say.


    Those who disobeyed the order not only had to die, but they would also be kicked out of the north and have their citizenship revoked. Even if they died, they would be expelled. This was what Danny and the others could not ept the most.


    As the Wargods of the north, Danny and the others had experienced brutal wars. Their hands were stained with the blood of their enemies, and they had long seen through life and death. Death in battle was what they wanted to return to.


    However, they could not tolerate being kicked out of the northern army.


    If that was the case, they would rather die!


    ¡°Seal Preston with my Northern King token. Find Heather and bring her back!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Danny could only obey.


    After he left, only Zayn Ziegler was left.


    ¡°If Heather dies in the Central ins, I¡¯ll bathe the capital in blood!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°The Central ins understands!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s face was pale. He could feel the murderous intent from Braydon¡¯s faint smile.


    The Northern King had never spoken empty words!


    The Northern King sword should have been unsheathed when Heather Sage was in trouble. However, Braydon¡¯s body was too deeply poisoned. If he dared to fight with someone, it would speed up his blood flow and poison his heart. That would be courting death!


    Zayn turned around and left, wiping the cold sweat on his face. He then mobilized all the members of the Central Hansworth main team and rushed to Preston.


    He clearly knew the meaning of Braydon¡¯s words.


    If Heather Sage died, the Northern King sword would massacre the entire Preston City.


    Who said that Braydon did not have Heather in his heart? It was just that Braydon¡¯s thirteen years of life in the northern territory was beyond the imagination of his peers.


    Not to mention that Braydon was responsible for the safety of the eight-thousand-mile border of the north, leading millions ofrades to guard the north.


    This had forged Braydon¡¯s iron-like bones and a strong heart that was not afraid of honor or disgrace.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, no one could tell Braydon¡¯s usual emotions from his face.


    Harold Sage¡¯s gaze wasplicated. He had never thought that his sister was so important to Braydon.


    Danny and Zayn had been sent away, leaving only Braydon in the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    The key was that Braydon¡¯s body was covered with silver needles, and his left arm was ck. It was obvious that he had been deeply poisoned. If someone was watching him in the dark, they would definitely find that Braydon was extremely weak at this time.


    This was the best chance to eliminate Braydon!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. A gust of wind blew past, and his gold Qilin robe fluttered. The wind messed up the messy hair on his forehead, revealing a pair of nted eyes that were as calm as still water.


    ¡°Harold, let¡¯s go back to my room!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re weaker than me, so I¡¯ll help you into the house first,¡± Harold said with concern.


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m weaker than you?¡± Braydon turned around and smiled brightly.


    This smile made Harold¡¯s hair stand on end. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family was a little too demonic and terrifying.


    Could it be that all of this was an act?


    However, Harold saw that Braydon was poisoned and spat out ck blood. This could not be faked.


    Harold was not a fool. He knew that he was just an ordinary person. He should just listen to Braydon¡¯s arrangements and not care too much, or else he would only cause more trouble.


    It was just like how Harold had brought Heather home earlier. If he had not made a mistake, the situation would not have turned out this way.


    Harold quickly returned to the manor.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Braydon stood at the door and pressed his hand on the stone lion. He spat out a mouthful of blood, which was extremely dark. When it fell on the grass in the garden, the green grass corroded, and white poisonous smoke rose.


    Braydon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked down at the skin on his chest. A dark line had spread to his heart.


    Heughed at himself. ¡°The poison of seven insects and seven herbs is really overbearing. The poison is directly targeting the heart¡¯s meridian!¡±


    Just as he had finished speaking.


    From all directions of the Neal family¡¯s manor, ck shadows shed past, quickly approaching the manor.


    The speed of each ck figure was over twenty meters per second!


    The first condition to be a warlord level fighter was to have a speed of over twenty meters per second.


    This speed meant that the hundreds of figures that had appeared in the Neal family manor were at least warrior-level!


    A hundred warlords barging into the Neal family was normally impossible.


    Would a warrior-level person like Ss Queen, who was the world¡¯s richest man, care about a small Neal family?


    These people were here for Braydon!


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, forming a trace of an evil smile. The person he had been waiting for had finally appeared!


    Over a hundred figures were approaching, apanied by a young man with ear studs. He quietly appeared on the roof of the bright hall with a beautiful girl in his hand.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± He bowed to show his respect. ¡°Kardo greets the Northern King!¡±


    The hundred ck-clothed martial artists who had appeared were dressed in casual clothes and had ck scarves on their faces. Without exception, they all bowed and said solemnly, ¡°The sixth team of the ck Sword Association¡¯s shadow department pays their respects to Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    Even though they were enemies, Kardo and the others believed in the strong. They also knew that the young man in white was the strongest man in the northern territory.


    The martial artists in their country regarded Braydon as the devil Lord!


    ...


    This was treating him as the most terrifying person.


    To be treated courteously by the enemy, it showed how terrifying Braydon was in the northern territory.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The ck Sword Association¡¯s intelligence department is good at infiltration and assassination. But it¡¯s been hard on you. Let Heather go. It¡¯s normal for us to fight each other. Don¡¯t involve innocent people!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King¡¯s might is still here. I don¡¯t dare to let her go!¡±


    Kardo was not joking. He was telling the truth.


    He had never thought that he would be able to sessfully poison him today. He had only seized the opportunity to make a move. Whether he seeded or not was up to fate.


    If they were confident, the ck Sword Association would not send the small team of the shadow department, much less these warrior-level people.


    They would probably send out a king-level figure to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    More importantly, the poison of the seven insects and seven herbs was extremely terrifying. A drop of it could kill a thousand ordinary people.


    But the result?


    Braydon had been holding on until now!


    ...


    This was already enough to make people speechless. As expected of the Northern King, he could even resist this kind of poison.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m negotiating with you?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He nced and made Kardo shudder.


    ¡°The Northern King token in my hand has a chance to start a country war once in my life,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Of the eight countries in the north, who do you think I should use it on?¡±


    His words made all the warriors¡¯ faces change.


    This sentence was not fake!


    The Northern King¡¯s token indeed had this qualification.


    However, he only had one chance. As long as he had not used it, he would be able to intimidate the eight nations forever.


    Once it was used, it would lose its deterrent power.


    However, Kardo¡¯s face was now stiff. ¡°The importance of this girl to the Northern King is beyond my expectations. However, even though the poison has attacked your heart, you still have the power of a tiger. We can let her go, but please remove the silver needles in your body!¡±


    Even at this point, Kardo was still afraid!


    To be honest, who would not be afraid of the overlord of the north?


    They had infiltrated the city and had no intention of returning alive.


    Even though Braydon¡¯s heart had been poisoned, Kardo was still afraid of this Northern King.


    As a seven-foot bold man who stood in the world, it was enough for him to be famous for being able to scare his enemies like this even when the tiger was about to fall.


    ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t do this!¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were red.

 Chapter 90

    90 Marrow Cleansing to be Reborn


    ¡°I promised Grandma that I would protect you for the rest of your life. To me, a simple promise means a lifetime, not to mention a serious promise!¡± Braydon Neal¡¯s calm smile had a touch of gentleness.


    However, Heather Sage broke downpletely. Her tears could not stop rolling down her face as she struggled to break free from Kardo¡¯s control.


    ¡°Braydon, do you know the reason why I hate you the most?¡± She scolded. ¡°You always mention Grandma and put her between you and me!¡±


    ¡°You, Braydon Neal, are my fianc¨¦, and I am your fianc¨¦e. We had been engaged since we were young, and you were the one who wanted to marry me in the future. Why do you always use Grandma as the reason when it involves the Sage family?


    ¡°Every time I hear you mention Grandma, I feel like we¡¯re getting further and further away from each other. It¡¯s just like how you feel ufortable when you hear that I don¡¯t want to marry you!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?!¡±


    ...


    Heatherpletely broke down and covered her face with her small white hands, crying bitterly.


    Braydon was silent for a long time. He let out a breath of air and looked at her crying face.


    In the end, Braydon¡¯s words almost angered Heather to death.


    ¡°After we hurt each other, we¡¯ll be even!¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Heatherughed in anger, knowing that Braydon¡¯s stinky face would never change.


    Braydon chuckled, ¡°Because of my status, I¡¯m limited in many ways. I¡¯m in charge of the northern territory. I¡¯m not allowed to apologize to anyone. The myth of the northern territory can¡¯t be tainted. Just like when I make a mistake and apologize to an ordinary person, this person would disappear the next day. No one in the world would know that King Braydon made a mistake!¡±


    Braydon rarely exined anything to others, but today, he spoke a little more.


    Kardo did not speak and just looked on coldly. What he really cared about was the ck line on Braydon¡¯s chest. The silver needle had locked his heart meridian, so the poison could not invade his heart meridian and take the young man¡¯s life.


    Kardo pulled out a short knife from his waist and ced it on Heather¡¯s neck. He said calmly, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s time to stop catching up. It¡¯s time to remove the silver needles!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Heather was shocked.


    However, Kardo¡¯s broken de slowlynded on Heather¡¯s neck, and a trace of blood flowed out.


    Braydon was very decisive. He forced himself to use his internal energy to shake his body. The gold gilded Qilin robe behind him fluttered, and along with the silver needles covering his upper body, it turned into a ck light and shot out.


    The poison had corroded the silver needles and turned them ck!


    The moment the silver needle was forced out, the strong poison swept into his heart meridian, causing Braydon to spit out ck poisonous blood.


    Poison attacking the heart meridian meant that even immortals could not stop it!


    This wasmon sense.


    Kardo did not expect that King Braydon would do this for a girl. It was really surprising.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Heather cried out.


    ¡°Haha, a thousand-year-old genius, the Northern king who has shocked the northern region for more than ten years is going to die in the hands of a nobody like me today. My name, Kardo, will definitely be recorded in the history books!¡±


    Kardo¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. He had never thought that he would one day be able to kill the legend of the northern region.


    This was enough to make people go crazy!


    Heughed almost crazily, ¡°King Braydon, what a pity. You were conferred the title of general at the age of seven, God at the age of nine, the young Marquis of the Northern Territory at the age of thirteen, and the title of King at the age of seventeen. You¡¯re a genius that appears once in a thousand years. Even in my country, you¡¯re an undefeatable legend!


    ¡°Themander of the northern army, who scared off 800,000 enemies with a simple cloth robe, and the pir of the nation, who ughtered 720,000 enemies with a single sword. Countless reclusive old martial artists in Hansworth see you as the rising star of Hansworth. You are destined to shine for eternity and bring glory to the entire era!


    ¡°You, King Braydon, are known as the proud son of heaven of the era!


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re going to die in my hands today. Today, I¡¯ll end the legend of the Northern King!¡±


    Kardo¡¯s eyes were filled with madness.


    Ordinary people could not understand how much despair the rise of King Braydon had caused the eight countries outside the border. Braydon was conferred the title of King, like the backbone of the country, standing in the north without falling. It frightened the eight countries, and they did not dare to sleep all day long.


    It was because the northern army had reached the peak in the hands of King Braydon. They had be an invincible existence that could sweep across thousands of miles.


    Such an iron-blooded army, a tiger army, and an unparalleled general.


    Which of the eight countries would not be f*cking afraid?!


    But now, this legend was about to end.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Kardo roared.


    Whoosh!


    More than a hundred martial artists in ck pulled out the short knives at their waists. The snow-white des were dazzling to the eyes as they charged forward.


    However, Braydon was fighting with his hands behind his back. When he looked up, his eyes were as bright as the stars, and a smile appeared on his lips, which made Kardo¡¯s heart palpitate inexplicably.


    ¡°Actually, the seven-insect seven-herb poison is not that scary!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°What? This is impossible. The poison of the seven king bugs is fierce and domineering, and it was specially concocted for you!¡± Kardo was inexplicably terrified.


    But as Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled, a terrifying pressure slowly recovered from his thin body.


    An unparalleled overlord seemed to have awakened!


    The next moment, Braydon¡¯s body was surrounded by purple Qi, and an invisible wave of fluctuation passed by.


    The pores all over Braydon¡¯s body opened up and discharged ck impurities, covering the surface of his skin. His hair began to fall off, his nails fell off, and his skin shed like old skin.


    This was like a Chrysalis turning into a butterfly!


    This shocking change made Kardo cry out, ¡°You¡¯ve learned the ssics of tendon changing?¡±


    ¡°How would those baldies teach me the thousand-year secret art?!¡±


    Braydon chuckled and naturally did not exin.


    The next moment, Braydon grabbed the ck hilt by his waist.


    The Northern King sword had been unsheathed!


    ...


    The sword was unsheathed, and its killing might was terrifying. The hundred ck-clothed martial artists¡¯ faces turned pale, and despair appeared in their eyes. When facing the Northern King at his peak, even the ck Sword Association¡¯s president would have to retreat, let alone them.


    ¡°Heather, I¡¯ve said that I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life. I¡¯m not lying!¡± Braydon chuckled as he held the Northern King sword in his hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar!¡± Heather cried tears of joy and red at him angrily.


    Braydon turned around, full of killing intent. ¡°The ironw of the northern territory states that any foreign martial artists who enter Hansworth without permission will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The Northern King sword swept across thend like a tornado. The green grass was swept away by an invisible force. In an instant, the sky was filled with green grass.


    The hundred warrior-level powerhouses showed despair in their eyes. They had already given up on fighting against King Braydon. Their miserable screams resounded in the sky.


    However, Braydon was holding the sword with a cold look in his eyes. The sword passed without a shadow, and blood stained the sky.


    Braydon would never be soft-hearted when dealing with foreign martial artists who had the heart of tigers and wolves.


    Martial artists who crossed the border and trespassed in Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    This was an iron-d rule!


    ...


    One by one, heads flew into the air and bodies fell to the ground. They were all killed with a single strike.


    In the manor, Harold¡¯s face was pale. He turned his head and vomited. Fear grew in his heart. Was this Braydon¡¯s original demeanor?


    One hundred and seven people were all killed, and their bodies covered the ground.


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed, and it drank the blood of a hundred enemies.


    ¡°I¡¯m a ninth-grade Warlord,¡± Kardo said nervously. ¡°Even if I die, I¡¯ll still hurt you a little. I won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±


    ¡°Hurt me? Three of your ck Sword Association¡¯s presidents have said the same thing, but I, Northern King, killed them all!¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    This sentence made Kardopletely desperate.


    That¡¯s right. The young man in front of him had killed three presidents of the ck Sword Association. They were three king level figures, and all of them had died under the de of King Braydon.


    Everyone said that the northern army¡¯s ten greatmanders were the ten great ruthless men!


    However, the most ruthless man in the northern territory was this terrifying Northern King!

 Chapter 91

    91 Martial Artists Who Cross the Boundary will be Killed Without Mercy


    Kardo¡¯s face was ashen as he muttered in despair, ¡°You are not afraid of the insect poison, but you pretended to appear weak. You set up a trap to lure us out and kill us all. You¡¯re truly King Braydon Neal. What a ruthless method!¡±


    As for Kardo¡¯s words of despair...


    Braydon remained unmoved. He held the sword in his left hand and nced at Kardo, which made him dumbfounded.


    This was the War God¡¯s pressure, an invisible force. It intimidated Kardo so much that he did not even have the strength to move his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    In a sh, Braydon had already reached the roof of the bright hall.


    The sword went through his heart. Kardo coughed up blood and fell from the roof.


    None of the 108 members of the ck Sword Association¡¯s shadow department managed to escape. They were all killed!


    From the side, it could be seen that Braydon¡¯s hands were full of iron and blood. He did not leave any trouble behind at all. Not a single person was allowed to escape, and all of them were killed on the spot!


    If foreign martial artists dared to cross the border, they would be killed without mercy.


    This was a rule that was followed everywhere.


    The reason was simple. Martial artists were born with extraordinary strength. If they illegally crossed the border and started a massacre in the city, a warrior-level martial artist could cause thousands of casualties in a short time.


    It would cause panic!


    Therefore, every country had a ban on martial artists crossing the border. There was no reason or purpose. If they were caught, they would be killed without mercy!


    At this moment, Braydon sheathed his sword and carried Heather Sage like a princess. He walked back to his manor with her in his arms.


    Danny Que, who had just returned from the outside, turned a blind eye to the scene. As one of the ten most ruthless men in the northern army, he had personally experienced battlefields that were even crueler than this. The broken limbs, broken organs, lungs, and livers were even more brutal.


    Zayn Ziegler also came back in a hurry. He was driven away by Braydon.


    However, the more he thought about it on the way, the more he felt that something was wrong. He hurriedly returned to the Neal family and saw this scene.


    Zayn ignored him and ran straight into the manor.


    Only the leader of the Preston main team, Steve Xavier, was shocked!


    Seeing this, Steve felt his stomach churn and he could not help but vomit.


    ¡°Team leader, where did these peoplee from?¡± Logan Hall asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°They are all foreign martial artists who have crossed the border and trespassed into our Hansworth territory. ording to the ironw of the northern territory, they are to be killed without mercy, and their bodies must be cleaned up!¡± Danny¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Steve did not dare to be negligent. Usually, he would leave the dirty work to his subordinates.


    In the end, they had no choice but to clean up the mess themselves.


    Without exception, the dead bodies were all members of the ck Sword Association!


    Danny barged into the living room and saw that Braydon was fine, and his breath was longer than before. He did not look weak and on the verge of death.


    ¡°Brother, the poison in your body has been cured?¡± Danny¡¯s face was filled with confusion.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°When I was ten years old, I suffered a loss in Ludwig. That time, it almost poisoned me to death. How could I not pay attention to it? The purple Qi condensed by the Art of the God of War can cure hundreds of poisons!


    Danny¡¯s mouth twitched, realizing that he had been worried for nothing. Everything was a trap set by Braydon.


    However, from the moment Braydon was poisoned, he had never thought of involving Heather.


    It was the problem that emerged on Harold¡¯s side that caused Heather to be held hostage.


    However, only Braydon knew that it was all thanks to Kardo¡¯s poison that his Art of the God of War had sessfully broken through to the third transformation.


    The moment Braydon was poisoned, the bottleneck of the second transformation of the art suddenly loosened. The purple Qi in his body was triggered, and he was about to break through.


    However, Braydon suppressed his desire to break through and sealed the major acupuncture points all over his body with silver needles. His purpose was to let the poison break out and attack his heart and meridians. He looked like he was on the verge of death and could not be saved by even the gods. This lured out the people in the dark, and he killed them all today!


    The rats, like Kardo, were hiding in the dark, which was a big problem.


    Although Braydon was not afraid, he could not guarantee the safety of the people around him at all times, so he took the opportunity to use himself as bait. Unexpectedly, Kardo and the others really fell for it.


    In fact, it was not that Kardo and the others were stupid.


    They had really seen the poison in Braydon¡¯s heart meridian. Even the gods would not be able to save him.


    However, who would have thought that the Art of the God of War that Braydon was cultivating was so powerful that it could force out the poison in his body in an instant.


    If it were any other king level person, they would have been poisoned to death!


    In fact, what was really out of Braydon¡¯s expectation was that when he cultivated the art to the third transformation, there was a change in his body.


    Not only was the poison in his body forced out, but the impurities in the bone were also expelled out of his body.


    This allowed Braydon¡¯s strength to go up another level!


    Beside him, Heather was lying on the sofa obediently. The cut on her neck had been disinfected and treated, and arge band-aid had been put on.


    When Braydon came out of the shower, he was questioned.


    Heather asked, ¡°Stinky Braydon! How did you get poisoned? You¡¯re so arrogant. Now, you¡¯ve suffered a loss!¡±


    ¡°Heather!¡± Harold furrowed his brows. He knew that she was the cause of everything.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Poisoning and assassinations have never stopped since I was ten years old. There are as many people who want to kill me from hundreds of countries outside the borders as there are stars in the sky. There are also some people in the country who want me dead. Poisoning is verymon.¡±


    ¡°Then, why did you spit out the porridge I made? I tasted it before I left, and I didn¡¯t put any sugar in it!¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were not kind, and she was still thinking about this matter.


    A glint shed across Danny¡¯s eyes. He had long confirmed that the congee Heather had sent had been tampered with.


    However, the youngdy had personally tasted the porridge, which proved that there was no problem with the porridge before it left the Sage family.


    However, it did not matter who touched the congee before it was delivered.


    Kardo and the others had been killed, so it must have been them.


    ...


    Braydon did not tell Heather the truth and only exined that his stomach was not feeling well.


    Heather was so silly that she never thought that it was because of the porridge she had sent that Braydon almost died.


    ¡°Heather, let Braydon rest for a while. We should go back now, or Grandma will be worried!¡± Harold pulled his younger sister away.


    On the way back, Harold could not bear to tell her the truth.


    If Heather knew the whole story, she would surely me herself.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Danny said, ¡°get some people from the north over here. At the very least, we have to ensure the safety of your food!¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Braydon refused.


    Once the people from the north were transferred over, the Neal family would be under martialw in the future. At that time, it would no longer feel like home.


    Then, Zayn and Danny left the Neal family.


    They had nothing else to do here. Not only had Braydon recovered, but his strength had also increased to another level. He was in his peak state and did not need their protection.


    As for the Neal family¡¯s manor, Steve sent people to clean up the scene and move all the bodies away. Thewn was shoveled and reced with a new one as if nothing had happened.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to test the dishes you eat in the future!¡± Liam Neal said.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Braydon felt helpless.


    This time, Braydon had been too careless. He did not expect that the food sent by his own mother would be poisoned.


    Even the gods would not have thought of this.


    Laura Quinn med herself. ¡°If I had been more careful, Braydon wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this!¡±


    ¡°Mom, the poison of seven insects and seven herbs is colorless and tasteless. Not to mention you, even the top poison tester in the northern territory would not be able to see it. How would you have known?¡±


    Laura only recovered after Braydonforted her.

 Chapter 92 - 92 Meeting of the Highest Level

    92 Meeting of the Highest Level


    Braydon Nealforted his mother. As for his father, Louis Neal, he was not at home the whole day. He was dealing with things in the Neal Corporation and did not know what had happened at home.


    At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Braydon took a car to the Neal Corporation building.


    The Neal Corporation building was built next to the Preston CBD building. It was surrounded by office areas. The seven great families¡¯panies were all located here. It was a white-cor office area that was nned in Preston back then.


    The construction here was very beautiful. There were many high-rise buildings, and it was filled with a modern atmosphere. The office workers who were walking in a hurry had already gone to work.


    !!


    In a thirty-story building, people in suits and leather shoes were going in and out.


    Braydon took a car to the entrance and was stopped by the security guard.


    ¡°Please stop for inspection.¡± The middle-aged security guard frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and let us in. Can¡¯t you see that this is the Neal family¡¯s car?¡± The driver red at him.


    In the end, the middle-aged security guard said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re not driving thepany¡¯s cars, park outside and register at the entrance. State your purpose of visit!¡±


    ¡°I say, you do whatever you want, don¡¯t you?¡± The chauffeur was furious and was very impolite to the security guard because the young master sitting in the car was not an ordinary Neal family member. He was the eldest son of the Neal family!


    If everything went as nned, Braydon would be the future chairman of the Neal Corporation.


    ¡°Please park your car outside and register your visit!¡± The middle-aged security guard said with a long face.


    The driver¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Braydon put down the documents in his hand, rolled down the window, and said, ¡°My intention is very simple. I¡¯m here to remove a few directors, including the head of your Security Department!


    The middle-aged security guard was so scared that he peed his pants.


    This young man was so pompous!


    However, Braydon sat in the car calmly, as if he was talking about something insignificant.


    The middle-aged security guard probed, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°The eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, Braydon Neal!¡± The driver¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule.


    The middle-aged security guard¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he pped himself hard. He smiled obsequiously. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Neal. I must be blind to not recognize you. Pleasee in!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to register?¡± The driver pressed the up and down button in disdain, and the window slowly opened.


    ¡°No!¡± The security guard nodded and bowed.


    The ck limousine stopped steadily at the entrance of the building, attracting the attention of the people entering and leaving. They were curious about which big shot had arrived today.


    However, before the door of Braydon¡¯s car opened, another ck S-model Mercedes-Benz stopped behind the car and honked twice, urging him to hurry.


    Braydon sat in the car and loaded the documents into a file.


    In the Mercedes-Benz behind, the young driver got down and hit the window hard.


    Bang!


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t you know whose car is behind you? You must not want to work here anymore!¡± The young driver opened the door rudely.


    Braydon ignored him and got off the car naturally.


    The young driver suddenly exploded in anger. This person was treating him as someone who would open the door for him.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, get your driver to drive the car and get out of here,¡± he said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°What¡¯s the point of showing off here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Neal Corporation?¡± Braydon nced at him.


    ¡°Myles Yang, Deputy Director of the Security Department. What¡¯s up? What can I do for you?¡± the young driver said proudly.


    ¡°From today onward, you¡¯re fired!¡±


    Braydon walked into the building indifferently and went to the conference hall on the top floor. ording to the agreed timest night, at 3:50 p.m., There would be a board meeting hosted by Louis Neal himself, and all the directors would attend.


    Braydon could use this meeting to clean up the small fries in the Neal Corporation, so that they would not cause trouble for his father.


    In the end, Myles exploded. ¡°Who the f*ck are you trying to scare? You¡¯re firing me with one sentence? What the f*ck are you?!¡±


    Braydon ignored his moring.


    Today, a small character like Myles could not be brought to the table yet. The real ones to deal with were the ten directors.


    The oue of this board meeting would decide if they could stay or had to leave.


    Myles returned to the car, and a fat middle-aged man sitting in the back asked, ¡°Myles, who were you arguing with just now?¡±


    ¡°Director Shell, there¡¯s an arrogant kid in ourpany. He just said he¡¯s going to fire me. He¡¯s even more arrogant than those guys in the Human Resources Department.¡±


    Myles felt indignation in his heart. He started the car and drove five meters away, then steadily stopped at the main entrance of the building.


    This Director Shell was quite arrogant. He did not get out of the car even when he was only five meters away from the building¡¯s entrance and insisted on stopping at the main entrance.


    Kaison Shell was a little surprised. Someone who dared to speak like that must have a background.


    He got out of the car and asked Myles to carry his briefcase to the president¡¯s elevator. He would not take the crowded staff elevator with the lower-level employees.


    Coincidentally, Braydon was also standing in front of the president¡¯s elevator.


    Kaison frowned. ¡°Young man, there are special elevators for normal employees. You can¡¯t take this elevator!¡±


    ¡°Director Shell, he was the one who said he wants to fire me!¡± Myles pointed at Braydon¡¯s nose, like a dog taking advantage of its master¡¯s power.


    After all, Kaison was the head of the security department and a senior member of the Neal Corporation¡¯s Board of Directors.


    His status was not ordinary, and he had the right to speak in the group.


    Braydon¡¯s re made Myles¡¯ hair stand on end. He felt his breathing be heavy, and his instinctive fear made him lower his head, not daring to look at Braydon.


    Kaison sized him up. ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t be arrogant or ignorant. Thepany has its rules and regtions. You can¡¯t just fire someone with a word. You need the approval and stamp of the Human Resources Department. Do you understand?¡±


    Kaison¡¯s words were threatening, as if he was giving a warning!


    ¡°The rules and regtions are so troublesome,¡± Braydon said indifferently. ¡°I¡¯ll make some changes in the board meetingter!¡±


    ...


    ¡°What?¡± Myles was stunned.


    Kaison was stunned. He did not expect this young man to answer him like that.


    Then, the president¡¯s exclusive elevator opened, and a slim girl in her early twenties walked out. She had short hair and crystal-clear earlobes dotted with star diamond earrings, which made her look capable and noble.


    ¡°Young Master, the chairman asked me toe and pick you up!¡± Xandra Milton smiled.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here?¡± Braydon entered the elevator.


    Xandra nced at Kaison and said, ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for you and Director Shell.¡±


    ¡°Miss Xandra, I was really stuck in a traffic jam!¡± Kaison¡¯s tone softened.


    After all, Xandra was not only a member of the Neal Corporation¡¯s Board of Directors, but also the person-in-charge of the Asia Pacific region of the PG Corporation. She had 290 billion cash flow in her hands!


    Usually, people like her were out of the Neal Corporation¡¯s reach.


    People like Kaison and the others in the Neal Corporation also guessed that Louis Neal¡¯s branch in the Neal family had regained the position as chairman because of Xandra¡¯s financial support.


    What really surprised Kaison was that Xandra was so respectful in front of Braydon.


    ...


    An ominous premonition emerged in his heart.


    The meeting room on the top floor of the building was only essible to the directors.


    This was also the Neal Corporation¡¯s highest-level meeting!

 Chapter 93 - 93 I’ve Killed Over a Hundred Warlords

    93 I¡¯ve Killed Over a Hundred Warlords


    Crack!


    Xandra Milton pushed open the heavy door of the meeting room easily. She did not look like a weak girl because she was a martial artist!


    The door opened. At the rectangr table, Louis Neal sat at the head, and nine people sat on both sides. They were all of different ages, and they were all directors of the group.


    The three empty seats belonged to Xandra, Kaison Shell, and Braydon Neal!


    !!


    Louis stood up. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, Braydon. I¡¯ve personally nominated him as a new director!¡±


    ¡°Chairman, wait a minute. I remember that the eldest son of the third generation of the Neals is Hayden Neal. This was decided ten years ago!¡±


    The old man sitting on the left, who was nearly eighty years old, stood up shakily.


    At his age, he was definitely the most senior person in the Neal Corporation.


    His name was Hank York. When he and Gerald Neal were young, they were sworn brothers. They were also martial artists!


    He was a true ninth-grade martial artist, but his potential had long been exhausted.


    Ancient martial arts were difficult to cultivate. Without the guidance of famous teachers, powerful cultivation techniques, and resources, it was difficult for independent cultivators to achieve sess.


    Hank was an example. He had mediocre qualifications and Gerald had him stay behind to participate in the establishment of the Neal Corporation.


    His prestige in the Neal Corporation was very high.


    This group of directors all looked to him as their leader.


    Louis smiled. I don¡¯t want to talk about the past, but the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family is Braydon. This is a family matter, and it has been confirmed. What do you think, Uncle Hank?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I only acknowledge Hayden!¡± Hank said with a straight face.


    ¡°Elder York,¡± Xandra chuckled. ¡°Today¡¯s board meeting isn¡¯t to discuss who the eldest son of the Neal family is, but to discuss thepany¡¯s major affairs, right?¡±


    ¡°Miss Xandra is right. Why hasn¡¯t the chairman approved the sry n that the ten of us have submitted?¡±


    The second director spoke. He was thin and dressed in a tunic suit. His name was Qazi Shaz.


    Louis calmly replied, ¡°There are some small problems with the employee sry n. We need to re-adjust the sry of each employee. This can¡¯t be solved that quickly.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for Braydon to be the new director either. He¡¯s too young. It¡¯s not appropriate for him to join the core management of the group. It¡¯s hard to convince the public.¡±


    Qazi refuted Louis¡¯ words.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that both sides were targeting each other.


    Braydon sat down calmly and flipped through the documents on the table. These people really dared to write about the sry ns for the employees and the sries of the directors!


    Everyone¡¯s annual sry had been increased from 700,000 to 18 million!


    That was a twenty times increment.


    There were as many as ten directors present, which meant a sry of 180 million dors a year.


    They obviously knew that the Neal Corporation had been injected with seventy billion dors by the PG Corporation. They had a huge cash flow and wanted to get some benefits from it.


    Therefore, these people demanded an exorbitant price and sought benefits for themselves by submitting their employee sry ns.


    It would be strange if Louis agreed.


    Everyone was tit for tat.


    Kaison Shellughed mischievously. ¡°Young Master Neal, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that you¡¯re too used to being the Neal family¡¯s hedonistic son and can¡¯t get used to this kind of situation?¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Xandra¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    This group of people was usually pampered in the group. It was fine if they targeted Louis, but they dared to provoke King Braydon. They were really tired of living.


    Hank York took advantage of his seniority. ¡°Miss Xandra, Director Shell¡¯s words are rough, but they¡¯re reasonable. The Neal Corporation is such a big business. How can the core management arrange for a hedonistic son to join? Every decision made by the Board of Directors will affect the direction of thepany!¡±


    ¡°Elder York¡¯s words are true!¡± The rest of the Board of Directors immediately expressed their agreement.


    Only Braydon smiled. After reading all the documents, he nced at everyone in the conference room.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care much about the position on the Board of Directors,¡± he said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m only here to do one thing, and that is to deal with everyone here!¡±


    ¡°What? Deal with us?¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    The faces of Qazi and the others instantly darkened.


    Although they saw that Braydon was young and was Louis¡¯ son, there were some things that could not be said.


    Especially in this kind of situation, he actually dared to say that he would deal with them.


    What was the meaning of this?


    He wanted to directly tear down all decorum!


    Hank shook his head in disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re still too young. You¡¯re young and full of vigor. Even if your grandfather was here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he would deal with all of us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re from the third generation of the Neal family. You weren¡¯t even born yet, when Elder York joined in the founding of the Neal Corporation!¡±


    Kaison elevated Hank¡¯s status and severely belittled Braydon.


    The other directors sneered.


    In the face of everyone¡¯s difficulties, Braydon said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no choice, no discussion, and no room for mercy. From now on, pack your things and submit your resignation letter. Everyone will receive a million dors in pension!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re joking. A million? are you trying to send off a beggar?¡±


    Kaison and the others were immediately furious.


    Each of them had their own calctions. They knew that there were tens of billions of liquid funds in the group¡¯s ount. This was a huge sum of money!


    ...


    Giving each of them a million for their retirement was not enough to satisfy their appetites.


    However, this sum of money had nothing to do with them.


    ¡°If not, you will be killed without mercy!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    As soon as he had finished speaking, the temperature of the entire conference room dropped by 30%, and everyone shivered.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Louis was shocked.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯re scared of you? You¡¯re going to kill us without mercy? You¡¯ve watched too many TV shows, you lunatic!¡± Qazi dropped the document bag in his hand.


    All the directors¡¯ faces were ashen.


    Hank was angry. ¡°Louis, is this the child you raised? Compared to Hayden, Braydon is nothing. I¡¯m so disappointed. One day, when the Neal Corporation is handed over to him, it won¡¯t be surprising if it declines!¡±


    ¡°Hank, even if you¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority, you have to consider the people and the asion. You also have to have a limit. Don¡¯t live for more than half of your life and end up losing your integrity in the end!¡± Xandra¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Hank¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Miss Xandra to worry. I¡¯ve been through a lot when I was young. I¡¯ve seen many Warlord-level figures. How could I be scared by a hedonistic son like him?¡±


    ¡°In your eyes, a warlord is an important person?¡± Xandra¡¯s slender fingers were sped together, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. A smile appeared on her face, and her beautiful face made people take a second look.


    ...


    Hank sneered, ¡°Ignorant fools! The Warlord level is a level that you can never reach in your entire life!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, I think I reached the height you mentioned when I was seven years old!¡± Braydon¡¯s faint smile made Hank turn his head to look at him. His pupils suddenly shrank, and his eyes were a little shocked. For a moment, he could not react.


    Immediately after.


    ¡°I killed more than a hundred Warlord levels three hours ago!¡± Braydon flicked his fingers andughed.

 Chapter 94 - 94 The Top Ten Directors Have All Resigned

    94 The Top Ten Directors Have All Resigned


    ¡°What?¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    Hank York¡¯s entire body trembled. He was stunned and in disbelief.


    A chill ran up his spine and up to the back of his head. He could not believe that the calm young man in front of him was so terrifying.


    !!


    Braydon Neal stood up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the scenery in the distance with his deep eyes.


    However, on his thin body, there was a ck cloak. He looked like a majestic golden Qilin with angry eyes. It was so vivid that it looked like a living creature. It red at everyone behind him as if it was about to step into the air.


    The Qilin was originally an auspicious beast, but its appearance was a mixture of nobility and majesty, as if it was a Qilin King, and its majesty could not be provoked!


    This gilded Qilin robe had a golden Qilin pattern on it. It had the head of a lion, the horns of a deer, the eyes of a tiger, the body of an elk, the scales of a dragon, and the tail of an ox. The tail was shaped like a dragon¡¯s tail, and one of the horns had meat.


    It was regarded as a divine pet by the ancient people!


    Qilin had a long life and could live for two thousand years.


    This was a symbol of status and also a meaning. It was in hopes that King Braydon could live for two thousand years and guard Hansworth forever. He would stand in the north and deter the evildoers outside the borders!


    This gilded Qilin painting made Hank¡¯s pupils gradually widen as he recalled a secret legend.


    He was also a martial artist, and he was close to eighty years old. He had lived for a long time, so he knew more things and had more experience.


    Hank¡¯s mouth was wide open, and he could hardly catch his breath. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Gilded Qilin robe, you, you are¡­ the Northern King!¡±


    The words he said after taking a few deep breaths left Kaison Shell and the others dumbfounded.


    Was this young man from the Neal family that scary?


    Braydon turned around calmly. His golden Qilin cape fluttered slightly, revealing the Northern King sword hanging on his waist.


    When Braydon returned, the Northern King sword was always at his waist, which meant that he would be apanied by killing.


    Hank¡¯s pupils shrank, and he was a little scared, ¡°North, Northern King sword!¡±


    Braydon chuckled. Since Hank recognized the sword, he should know what Braydon had just said.


    This was not a game!


    Hank regarded Warlords as important figures.


    However, the Braydon in front of him was a king-level thousand-year genius, the overlord of the north, the legendary in-clothed man.


    Everyone in Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world knew about this genius.


    Hank knelt down in fear and bowed with his hands in front of his chest. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m Hank York. Greetings, Commander of the Northern Army!¡±


    Everyone in the room was shocked by his kneeling!


    Kaison and the others trembled and almost knelt down.


    Hank¡¯s old face turned pale. He could not believe that the Northern King was actually from the Neal family, and that he was standing right in front of him.


    Braydon held a name list between his fingers and said softly, ¡°Pack your things and leave!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Hank stood up shakily and did not dare to negotiate.


    He was able to leave unscathed today because he had witnessed the growth of the Neal Corporation.


    There were not many such old people.


    If Hank did not appreciate his kindness and forced Braydon to kill him, then he would only have himself to me.


    ¡°What?¡± Kaison was shocked and could not help but say, ¡°Elder York, you can¡¯t just let it go like this!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Qazi, listen to my advice and hand in your resignation letter immediately!¡± Hank looked at Qazi Shaz with a warning in his eyes.


    Qazi immediately panicked.


    Even Elder York was so afraid, if he did not know when to retreat, he would be courting death.


    Qazi supported Hank as they went out to prepare their resignation letter and leave the Neal Corporation.


    Kaison and the others were not willing to give up. They were jealous of the tens of billions of dors in the Neal Corporation¡¯s ount, so they should have a share.


    In the face of the temptation of money, these people would not really give up until they had suffered.


    Seeing this, Braydon immediately drew out the Northern King sword.


    The ck de shed past, and the eight-meter-long French window in front of them shattered in an instant. The strong wind from outside the building poured in and scattered all the A4 papers on the table, causing Kaison and the others to turn pale.


    Braydon stood still and did not move. His Qilin robe fluttered behind his shoulders, and his long eyes under his messy hair nced at Kaison and the other eight coldly.


    A cold and murderous look warned them, making the eight people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Finally, someone could not take it anymore. The head of the investment department left the table in a cold sweat and went out to draft a resignation letter.


    Gradually, everyone left the table. Kaison trembled but persisted, refusing to leave!


    Whoosh!


    The Northern King sword brushed past his scalp and nailed itself to the wall.


    Kaison was so scared that he shivered. ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯ll resign too!¡±


    With that, he turned around and fled in a panic.


    He was overestimating himself if he still wanted to negotiate with Braydon.


    The top ten directors of the Neal Corporation had all left. The announcement on the corporation¡¯s official website shocked the media in Preston.


    Everyone knew that there had been a big change in the Neal Corporation¡¯s higher-ups!


    However, the Neal Corporation kept a low profile and ignored all the doubts from the outside world.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon.¡± Louis smiled bitterly. ¡°If you do this, all the departments wille to a standstill.¡±


    ¡°Xandra, contact the top headhuntingpanies in the country and recruit new department heads!¡± Braydon smiled indifferently.


    Xandra took out her phone and contacted her old friend on the spot.


    After all, there were countless outstanding people in the talent market all over the country waiting for job opportunities.


    As long as one had the money, they could hire any talent.


    There were many departments in the Neal Corporation. Other than the president¡¯s office, they were in charge of the General Manager¡¯s daily affairs.


    After that, it was the Human Resources Department, which was responsible for the group¡¯s talent recruitment, promotion notices, resignation notices, and the preparation of thepany¡¯s meeting activities.


    As for the Technical Department, they were in charge of thepany¡¯s internal website development and so on.


    There were also the Operations Department, Public Rtions Department, Security Department, and other major departments.


    They all needed to bring in top talents, and to Xandra, these things were not difficult.


    With the Neal Corporation¡¯s background, the top headhuntingpany¡¯s ability, and Xandra¡¯s phone call, the first batch of information had been sent over online.


    ...


    Xandra¡¯s slender fingers tapped on theputer, and she said, ¡°Young Master, the CEO of the headhuntingpany has sent us some information. There are 71 of them in total. They all graduated from top universities and have at least three years of work experience. Their basic abilities are enough to bepetent for all positions¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Xandra¡¯s face turned serious.


    Theputer in front of her had a firewall alert. It seemed that a hacker was attacking the Neal Corporation¡¯s internalwork.


    Before she could say anything, thework was paralyzed.


    Louis was angry. ¡°Qazi is an idiot. He¡¯s usually in charge of the technical department, and he¡¯s in charge ofwork security. This is the fourth time this month.¡±


    Louis really was not good atwork security. He could only rely on technical talents.


    ¡°Xandra, give me theptop!¡± Braydon sat down calmly and smiled.


    The exquisiteptop was pushed in front of Braydon. As his slender fingers moved, theptop returned to normal. Then, Braydon¡¯s fingers continued to move.


    ¡°Braydon, you also knowputernguage and programming?¡± Louis asked, confused.


    ¡°Young Master studied in the northern military school. As long as he wanted to learn, the school would hire the world¡¯s top figures to teach him!¡± Xandra¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

 Chapter 95 - 95 Provoked Someone You Shouldn’t Have Provoked

    95 Provoked Someone You Shouldn¡¯t Have Provoked


    After all, not just anyone could enter the northern military school. Those who were admitted would be trained with top resources.


    In modern society, these things were all minor courses, and they could only be learned outside of school.


    The real lessons were all about learning ancient martial arts.


    At the same time, in an abandoned factory in the old district of Preston, the lights were on. There were dense inte cables and two rows ofputers. The number ofputers wasparable to that of inte cafes.


    !!


    There were about seventy people, men and women, young and old, all of them exuding a casual andzy air.


    A young man was sitting in front of aputer desk. He was wearing a mask and a ck trench coat. His head was covered, revealing his long and nted eyes. He was staring at the letters that kept jumping on theputer screen.


    ¡°It¡¯s done,¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°Lock the Neal Corporation¡¯s server and copy all their internal information!¡±


    ¡°As expected of the boss. Taking down the Neal Corporation is a piece of cake!¡± Someone immediately came over to tter him.


    However, behind the masked young man stood a cold-looking girl. She looked at the screen for a long time and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. There¡¯s an expert in the Neal Corporation!¡±


    ¡°We have an expert too. Leanne, you¡¯re one of the top 100 experts on the cklist. No one in Preston can stop you!¡±


    A few people looked at her in awe.


    In this factory, the most powerful person was not their boss, but their boss¡¯s sister, who was this cold-looking girl.


    She was the most talented person in the field of Computer Science!


    As soon as he had finished speaking¡­


    In front of aputer in the northeast corner, a middle-aged man¡¯s angry voice sounded, ¡°Boss, something¡¯s up. Someone kicked me out of the Neal Corporation server!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We just hacked into their server and changed the administrator rights. We¡¯ve kicked out the Neal Corporation¡¯s administrator ount!¡±


    Someone quickly turned around and tapped on theputer to check the situation.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve also been kicked out!¡± The second person eximed.


    ¡°Oh my God, Boss, there¡¯s an expert in the Neal Corporation who¡¯s upgraded the firewall and blocked all of us. We can¡¯t copy the data!¡±


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    Instantly, the silent factory was filled with exmations.


    The masked young man¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. His fingers continued to type on the keyboard, but he found that even he had been kicked out of the Neal Corporation¡¯s server.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°A real expert. We hacked into the Neal Corporation¡¯s localwork, and in less than two minutes, someone wrote a brand-new firewall and forcefully entered the server to gain management rights. This person¡¯s ability is a bit abnormal!¡±


    ¡°Boss, could it be that they were already prepared for this?¡± These people could not believe that someone had written a program to fully upgrade the firewall in just two minutes.


    However, those who understood the situation would know that if the Neal Corporation wanted to upgrade their firewall, they would not have waited until now, and it would not be so coincidental.


    There must be an expert helping them!


    The cold-looking girl at the side turned on theputer. Her fair fingers moved, attracting the attention of the surrounding people. They did not expect her to personally take action.


    ¡°Leanne, what do you think of the other party?¡± The boss chuckled.


    ¡°The person¡¯s not bad!¡± The cold-looking girl casually replied.


    In the next moment, an unforeseen event urred, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    All theputers in the factory went out of control and broadcasted an image of Braydon Neal sitting in a chair at the same time.


    ¡°I was ¡®not bad¡¯ just now, but what about now?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    The cold-looking girl¡¯s body stiffened. She did not expect the other party to bypass her firewall without anyone knowing. He even modified the internal system and ignored the ess rights to forcibly connect to theputer.


    She did not notice any of this.


    This person¡¯s ability waspletely above them.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The masked youth was shocked.


    Everyone around them was dumbfounded.


    The cold-looking girl was called Leanne Holt, and she was ranked 98th on the national cklist.


    He was definitely one of the top hackers in the country.


    The group of people at the top.


    In the end, she was actually crushed by the other party.


    Leanne gave up struggling and let out a breath of air. She stared at the screen and asked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s easy!¡± Braydon¡¯s tone was t.


    Leanne stubbornly said, ¡°Myputer¡¯s firewall is different from theirs. If they want to sneak in without making a sound, only those old guys in the top ten of the cklist can do it. Who are you?¡±


    Her words shocked everyone in the factory.


    Everyone found it hard to believe that the person sitting opposite them had the ability to enter the top ten of the cklist.


    This was simply a joke!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Even Lonely Shadow doesn¡¯t dare to be presumptuous in front of me!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Heavens, Lonely Shadow!¡±


    One young man¡¯s eyes widened. He knew what the inte name Lonely Shadow meant in the hacker circle.


    He was the peak of the industry!


    He was the person who was ranked first on the cklist in the country!


    He was the idol of many people.


    ...


    There were many legends about him on the inte.


    Braydon nced at them and took out his phone to make a call.


    After a couple of rings.


    ¡°Hello, who¡¯s that?¡± A young man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m northern military school¡¯s student number seven!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    The man was stunned for a moment before he said in a more respectful tone, ¡°Little Shadow greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Alright, a few hackers have interrupted me. Come and give them a warning. I¡¯ve sent you the link!¡±


    Braydon hung up the phone and closed hisputer. He had no time to deal with Leanne and the others.


    The next moment, a young man in the far north quickly turned on theputer he was carrying with him with a gloomy face. He quickly went online and logged into his inte ount.


    There were only two red words on it.


    That was¡­ Lonely Shadow!


    ...


    When Lonely Shadow came online, a small, top-secret forum immediately exploded.


    ¡°F*ck. Boss, Lonely Shadow is online!¡± Someone kept sending messages in pop-up windows.


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t been online for half a year. I thought that he had been caught!¡±


    ¡°I thought that he had been killed!¡±


    The people active on this small forum were all top hackers in the region.


    The young man opened the voice sharing app, and the whole ce fell silent. He took the initiative to say, ¡°Is Leanne Holt, ranked 98th on the cklist, online?¡±


    This question caused the atmosphere to turn cold.


    In the small factory, Leanne¡¯smunication had just been cut off. She had seen Braydon make the call with her own eyes. Before she coulde back to her senses, a voice came from the small forum that was online all year round. The person who spoke was the boss of the forum.


    The masked youth looked at the red words on the screen and said in shock, ¡°Lonely Shadow?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Leanne opened her mouth.


    The young man said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re still here. Log out of your ount and leave the forum. I¡¯m banning you from the circle. You¡¯ve offended someone you shouldn¡¯t have. Don¡¯t touch this circle for the rest of your life. Otherwise, someone will give you a killing order in reality!¡±


    After saying that, the young man exited the forum and kicked Leanne out of the game.


    The people on the forum felt a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Personally in Charge of the Investment Department

    96 Personally in Charge of the Investment Department


    Everyone knew that there was a powerful figure behind Lonely Shadow. When Lonely Shadow first started learning Computer Science, although he showed his talent, he was targeted by the old man. Following the traces he had left behind, he actually found the internalwork of the northern region of Hansworth.


    The key was that this old man did not know what was good for him. He actually peeked into the top-secret information of the internalwork of the northern territory.


    In the end, the northern army found out and gave the order to kill him that night.


    They had to kill him in real life!


    !!


    At this moment, Leanne Holt, who was in the factory, turned pale. She did not expect to offend such a big shot.


    Lonely Shadow had spoken, and from now on, the circle would no longer ept her.


    Unless she changed her appearance and name and start anew.


    In this forum, names could be changed, but the methods and abilities one was used to could not be changed. Once exposed, they would also face the result of being banned.


    As for the Neal Corporation, Braydon Neal did not care about such a small matter. He personally upgraded the system and rebuilt the firewall.


    The firewall and the internal security system were full of loopholes.


    After doing all this.


    Braydon was sitting in the president¡¯s office, reading the documents in front of him.


    ¡°Xandra, I¡¯ll be the head of the Investment Department, and you¡¯ll be my assistant. There¡¯s no need to choose any outsiders!¡± Braydon closed the document in his hand and opened another one.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xandra Milton said as she sat beside him.


    Braydon flipped through the documents and looked at the internal documents of the Investment Department.


    On the ount of the Investment Department, there was twenty billion in liquid funds!


    The ount statement was very clear. Out of the seventy billion injected by the previous PG Corporation, ten billion was given to the Sage family group by Braydon.


    After that, he returned the twenty billion that thepany had loaned to the bank.


    Of the remaining forty billion, twenty billion would be invested in dozens of projects in the new district to ensure the stability of the capital chain.


    The rest of the money would be left in his ount.


    The performance of the Investment Department was a mess, except for the new district projects.


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s Investment Department could be called an internal financialpany. Its investment field involved money, funds, and stocks.


    ording to the delivery receipt in his ount, three consecutive years of losses, regardless of whether there was anything fishy about it, were already bad enough.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°Xandra, set up an Integrity Department. Target the middle and high-level management of thepany. Investigate the capital operation and financial statements of the major projects in the new district!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Xandra went to do as told.


    Braydon turned on hisputer and looked at the various ounts in the Investment Department. There were also overseas ounts that could be used to purchase overseas stocks and funds.


    Looking at the past transaction forms, the loss record was unbearable to look at. It was a loss of hundreds of millions!


    Braydon frowned slightly and nced at the bnce in his ount. His eyes quickly swept across the red and green stock-checking software, which were all foreign stock markets.


    As for the American stock market, Braydon¡¯s eyes were sharp. He moved the mouse and quickly clicked on apany called Cloud Biopharmaceuticals.


    ¡°Thispany sounds familiar,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°I think it¡¯s being run by the first disciple of that national master in the capital!¡±


    Cloud Biopharmaceuticals was developed in Hansworth.


    However, it was not unusual for domesticpanies to go to overseas stock exchanges to be listed.


    The market value of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals was not low. It was more than 70 billion dors.


    Braydon opened thepany¡¯s basic market. The fluctuating K-Line chart,pared to the daily trading volume two months ago, had shrunk by more than five times!


    The trading volume had shrunk, and the stock price had changed. They were constantly buying small amounts of shares from the individual buyers at the bottom.


    This kind of behavior was collectively called chip-sucking!


    Such a typical method of a dealer locking up their warehouse and buying at a low price could not escape Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon growing up in the northern territory did not mean he did not know anything.


    The thousand-year genius King Braydon was not a simple-minded warrior.


    Braydon was as calm as the wind. He moved the mouse and bought stocks inrge quantities. Each purchase was inrge quantities, ranging from a few million dors to tens of millions.


    This kind of behavior would cause arge influx of funds, and there would not be enough to sell, which would lead to a soaring stock price.


    In the blink of an eye, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals rose from 21 dors per share to 23 dors per share.


    A 10% increase was undoubtedly a change in the stock price.


    This attracted the attention of the dealer hiding behind it. He was very concerned about the influx of foreign funds as it interfered with those who were doing the chip-sucking.


    The usual method used by the dealer was simple and direct. It was to sell the shares in his hands and smash the stock price.


    Wave after wave, the price of each share was reduced back to 21 dors.


    By maintaining this price, the dealer¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted Braydon to understand that he had the right to smash the price and that he had a lot of chips in his hands that could push the price down a bit.


    The reason why he stopped was to let Braydon spit out the chips in his hands and leave. He did not lose anything, nor did he make any money!


    This was like the dealer¡¯s territory, where no foreign funds were allowed to enter and disturb its bottom-line chip-sucking.


    Braydon sat in his office, smiling indifferently without fear.


    In just 15 minutes, the dealer had thrown out hundreds of millions of shares, which were worth more than 200 million dors.


    In addition to the shares that Braydon had bought previously, the shares in his hands had reached 300 million dors.


    The key was that Braydon did not intend to give face to the dealer. He took all the chips that were thrown out.


    After a brief period of calm, the dealer decisively smashed the bet again.


    ...


    This time, he was going to sell five million shares.


    It caused the stock price to drop by three points, and Braydon¡¯s ount had a green loss.


    If he lost three points, he would lose 3 million dors of the shares he had!


    However, the dealer was still offering his chips, just to let Braydon see his strength. He wanted to know that he had a lot of chips in his hands, and that he could drop the stock price to the lowest at any time, making Braydon lose money like a dog.


    Unfortunately, the dealer had underestimated Braydon¡¯s strength and the flow of funds in his hands. He was not afraid of such a blow.


    Braydon would ept whatever the dealer offered.


    Soon, the number of shares in his ount of the Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had exceeded one hundred million!


    It was worth nearly 2 billion dors.


    Braydon¡¯s actions had stunned the dealer behind him. He did not expect that the capital to enter the market would be sorge that he was not afraid of being smashed by the dealer at all. He would buy as many shares as he could sell.


    The dealer stopped betting. He realized that if he continued to bet, he would lose all his chips and would be the same as the individual investors. It would mean that he was out of the game.


    In the stock market, there were no eternal enemies. All that was pursued was profit.


    ...


    The dealer had returned to silence. Obviously, he had given the initiative to Braydon to let him do whatever he wanted. In the end, the stock price would be raised, and it would also benefit him. It would not be toote to sell the stock then.


    Behind a single stock, there were dozens of organizations, big and small. One¡¯s position would be determined by the number of shares they held.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Light and Easy, Profit of Ten Billion

    97 Light and Easy, Profit of Ten Billion


    People like Braydon Neal, who had directly poured in arge amount of money, were obviously trying to seize the stock by force.


    In the stock market, the flow of capital was always the boss. Whoever had more money would be the boss.


    The sky outside turnedpletely dark.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s time to go home for dinner!¡± Xandra Milton knocked on the door and entered.


    He saw thirty to fifty employees of the Investment Department standing outside the office. It was already past the working hours, but without their young master¡¯s permission, who would dare to leave?


    This young master hade today and directly chased away ten directors by himself. He had imperceptibly established his authority, and all the employees were in awe of him.


    Xandra nced at theputer and was slightly surprised. ¡°You bought the shares of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals?¡±


    ¡°What do you think of my taste?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Xandra gently brushed her hair behind her ears and wrinkled her nose. She chuckled yfully. ¡°Thispany¡¯s prospects and performance are quite good. I paid attention to it in the past and wanted to acquire a full acquisition, but their chairman is very stubborn and rejected my request!¡±


    The casual conversation revealed Xandra¡¯s attitude. She did not care about the losses in her ount.


    Although the shares of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals in her ount had reached 3.5 billion dors, Xandra was in charge of nearly two trillion liquid funds from outside the country. As long as Braydon wanted to use it, she could transfer it to him at any time.


    Thus, mu Xi did not mind this small loss.


    As for the other employees in the Investment Department, although they did not say it out loud, they did not understand Braydon well. In their hearts, they thought of him as a rich young master. After all, the Neal Corporation belonged to the Neal family. If they lost money, it would be the Neal family¡¯s money.


    Just as Braydon was about to leave, an old employee of the Investment Department with the surname Clifford looked at thetest announcement from Cloud Biopharmaceuticals before turning off hisputer. He was stunned.


    ¡°Chairman Neal, good news!¡± He said excitedly.


    ¡°Mr. Clifford, what¡¯s the matter? Speak slowly!¡± The other employees quickly switched on theirputers.


    On the stock-viewing software that everyone had opened, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had soared.


    The old employee with the surname Clifford read out the announcement, ¡°Cloud Biopharmaceuticals announces the following: First of all, I would like to thank all the major and minor shareholders for your support. ording to thetest news, the thousand-spirit ointment that our Research Institute has developed has been approved, and the factory will officially start production today. The thousand-spirit ointment has been tested in clinical trials and has a recovery rate of up to 60% for 100 people, with an efficiency of up to 100%!¡±


    There was still a lot of information below the announcement, and the entire Investment Department¡¯s staff cheered in excitement.


    This was because they knew that rheumatism and bone disease was a chronic disease that could not be cured in the world. For this disease, only Hansworth¡¯s technology was in the lead, and most of the time, only their traditional medicine was able to deal with it.


    Other types of medicine in the field of medicine were not effective and could not eradicate the root.


    Currently, rheumatology was amon disease in the world, especially in elderly people over fifty years old. One in three elderly people would suffer from this disease, which was extremely difficult to cure.


    As they aged, the risk of getting rheumatism and bone disease would increase.


    The response from the patient market was huge. In addition, the recovery rate and 100% effect of the new special medicine from Cloud Biopharmaceuticals would definitely cause a huge number of sales once it was put into the market inrge quantities.


    The benefits it represented were self-evident!


    The result could be imagined. As soon as the announcement was made, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals rose sharply. There was no need for Braydon, the new dealer, to control the market, nor did he need to pay to take the opportunity to raise the stock price.


    This was because, within twenty minutes, hundreds of foreign institutions, big and small, had all entered the market to buy the shares. Their funds had all flowed into one ce, and they were all buying shares.


    At this time, whether it was the individual investors or the holding institutions, whoever sold it was a fool.


    The result of having a price but no market was that the stock price would rise sharply.


    After the announcement, a red line rushed up and down on the trading panel.


    The stock price jumped from 21 dors to 23 dors and 24 dors to 28 dors.


    However, no one was willing to sell it at this price.


    The price of each share continued to soar, breaking through 49 dors!


    However, the rising momentum could not be stopped at all. The funds outside the field continued to pour in, and the funds inside the field were not willing to withdraw. At this time, it depended on who could not hold it in and wanted to leave with profit.


    And the influx of funds from the outside would take over where the future is a profitable one.


    The price of each share rose from 49 dors to 56 dors, 63 dors¡­ to 105 dors!


    The rising momentum did not stop.


    Such a crazy rise meant that any shareholder of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals would earn several times more!


    For example, 1 million dors had reached 5 million dors in just half an hour.


    This was the charm of the stock market. There was the excitement of making profits from gambling in the midst of investing, making one¡¯s blood boil!


    Xandra was shocked. She turned on theputer in Braydon¡¯s office. She had seen with her own eyes that Braydon¡¯s ount held more than 3 billion dors.


    The cost went from 21 dors to 119 dors, and the profit was still continuing.


    This meant that the profit had already increased by six times!


    The book value of the shares had also risen to a profit margin which had already exceeded ten billion!


    This was all Braydon¡¯s doing!


    He was simply an investment genius!


    In just one afternoon, he had made such a huge profit.


    The employees of the Investment Department looked at him with respect and admiration. They did not know Braydon before and thought that he was merely the young master of the Neal family.


    This young master was even more terrifying than the chairman, Louis Neal!


    Braydon remained calm in the face of the crowd¡¯s attention. He had once received an even greater honor than this. When he was seventeen years old, he had been conferred the king¡¯s title, but he had turned it down.


    Braydon naturallyughed it off.


    At this moment, Braydon chuckled. ¡°It seems that the new medicine of the national master in the capital has been sessfully developed. The chairman of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals alone doesn¡¯t have the ability to develop such a special medicine!¡±


    Don¡¯t forget, although Braydon was young, his medical skills were also at the national level!


    At this moment, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals was still rising.


    ...


    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve all worked hard tonight. 50,000 for each person¡¯s overtime pay!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    ¡°Wow, thank you, Young Master!¡± The employees who were working overtime were pleasantly surprised.


    Each of them had a house loan and car loan on their backs. After paying their sries every month, they would not have much money left.


    Now, Braydon had generously offered more than two million as a reward, which was very rare.


    Facing the excited crowd, Braydon chuckled, ¡°Tomorrow, go to the Finance Department to collect your money, and also announce something!


    ¡°From now on, 1% of the monthly profits of the Investment Department will be used as an incentive. You will be rewarded ording to your performance!¡±


    Braydon had changed the reward system.


    The entire office was silent, and then it turned into an earth-shattering uproar. The employees¡¯ eyes were filled with excitement.


    They all knew that the cash flow of the Investment Department was extremelyrge. If they made a profit of 100 million every month, one percent of it would be a million. They could get a lot of money ording to the performance!


    At that moment, the employees were all excited.


    ...

 Chapter 98 - 98 This is Too Difficult

    98 This is Too Difficult


    The Investment Department of the Neal Corporation was in charge of the cash flow, and it was important to stimte the enthusiasm of the employees.


    Braydon Neal went downstairs and took the car home.


    Xandra Milton, who was driving the car, chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the chairman. He¡¯sughing non-stop on the phone after hearing the news of the Investment Department¡¯s profits!¡±


    Braydon chuckled. For him, there were not many things that were worth smiling about.


    As long as his father, Louis Neal, was happy, everything that Braydon had done was not in vain.


    Moreover, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had been rising!


    In the Neal family¡¯s manor, in Braydon¡¯s manor, there was a table full of food. Louis and his wife, as well as Liam Neal¡¯s family of three, were all there.


    Ginny Neal was dressed exquisitely. She was only ten years old and had suffered a lot since she was young. Although she was young, she was very sensible.


    ¡°Uncle, when is my brother Braydoning back?¡± she asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Ginny, do you miss your big brother?¡±


    Laura Quinn was a little biased toward the little girl.


    At the door of the manor, Braydon walked in like a tiger. He took off the golden Qilin cloak on his body and smiled. ¡°Ginny, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Ginny ran up to Braydon. She was very dependent on him.


    From the day the little girl could remember, she had never seen any other rtives except her parents. She only heard from her father, Liam Neal, that her brother was young and intelligent, a rare genius in Lamar City.


    It was not until not long ago, when Braydon personally went to Lamar City to pick up the family of three, that Ginny finally saw what her big brother, whom she had heard about since she was a child, was like.


    In the living room, the two brothers, Louis and Liam, were holding a tabletputer and watching the rise of the stock of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals.


    The scene was very heartwarming.


    Louis looked up. ¡°Braydon, the stock price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals has risen again. It¡¯s already reached 168 dors!¡±


    ¡°Then, did Braydon¡¯s stock increase by several times this afternoon?¡± Laura was scooping rice at the side.


    Liamughed. ¡°Sister-in-Law, of course it has increased by several times. Braydon took charge of the Neal Corporation¡¯s Investment Department this afternoon. He used the liquid funds on the book to buy the shares of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals. It¡¯s worth more than 2.8 billion dors, and the cost of each share is about 21 dors!


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Laura was shocked.


    She thought that Braydon had earned tens of millions, and that was already amazing.


    But she did not expect him to earn so much!


    Everyone present knew how to calcte basic mathematics.


    With a cost of 21 dors per share, the value of the shares was originally three billion dors.


    Now, the price of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had risen to 168 dors, and the stock value had risen to nearly 24 billion dors.


    The profit margin was as high as 20 billion!


    At this moment, not only were the two women, Laura and Qahira Summer, shocked, but the dealer who had lost the bet this afternoon was also about to explode.


    After all, the dealer had just thrown out the chips today. Braydon had only taken over for half a day, and now Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had released such a great profit.


    He had missed out on billions of dors!


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have been so angry that they would have had a brain hemorrhage.


    Louis¡¯ face was ruddy, and he said generously, ¡°Let¡¯s eat. I¡¯ll feel more at ease with the Investment Department in thepany!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, what do you drink?¡± Louis took out some expensive white wine and red wine and for Braydon to choose.


    Braydon was a little helpless. He was banned from drinking. Ever since he returned home, he had repeatedly vited thew, which was not very good.


    However, when the family was having dinner, someone came to visit the Neal family. The old butler of the Neal family was called Uncle Yancey. He was over 60 years old and was a very good old man. He had a gentle temper and was very loyal.


    Later, because of Braydon¡¯s family, the old man was sent to look after the Neal family¡¯s warehouse.


    It was not until Louis had returned to the Neal family that he was asked to return.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a man called Gunter Bell outside the door. He wants to see the young master.¡± Uncle Yancey came to the door and said respectfully.


    ¡°Let him in. Dad, Mom, Fourth Uncle, you guys eat first!¡± Braydon got up and went to the small courtyard.


    Gunter drove the car directly into the Neal family¡¯s manor. On the way, he was secretly speechless. As expected of the Neal family, the head of Preston¡¯s seven great families. This manor was really luxuriously built.


    Just the manor¡¯swn alone was probably several acres.


    Gunter let the security guard lead the way and came to the manor¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Professor Neal, there¡¯s a situation at the researchb. Everyone wants you toe over.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk on the way!¡± Braydon got into the car and asked Gunter to head to Preston University.


    Naturally, no one dared to stop the car with a white license te.


    Gunter personally drove the car and arrived at the research building. There were armed young men all around him. They had set up a security perimeter around the building, and ordinary people were not allowed to approach.


    In this area, anti-gravity experiments were being conducted.


    The research team had dozens of people, and they had prepared three experimental devices. They had also modified the parts and blueprints that Braydon had given them.


    This was the greatest ability of the research team.


    As for developing aplete anti-gravity propeller, it would be impossible for them to do so within five years.


    They could only use the finished products to continuously upgrade, transform, and optimize.


    However, there was no progress in the optimization process. All of them ended in failure.


    This created a lot of pressure for the research department. Gunter was under even more pressure. This project had already been reported to the higher-ups, and they were basically asking about the progress every day.


    ...


    One could see how much importance they ced on it!


    The advent of anti-gravity devices had an impact on the entire aviation industry. If it was sessful, it would widen the gap between modern flying vehicles and other vehicles.


    This alone was enough to be listed as a national project.


    The person who made this happen was the genius, Braydon.


    There was no other person in the world who was in charge of a national project at such a young age.


    However, the project had not been approved yet because of one person, and it was Braydon!


    Because of Braydon¡¯s identity, they had not been able to investigate it clearly, and Gunter had almost lost his life because of this incident. He had been warned by Danny Que, the Wolf of the East.


    Only a few people had the right to read the SSS-rank files.


    Therefore, theboratory could only be ced in the research building of Preston University. As for the security level, it was raised to ss A. Gunter usually assigned people to be in charge of security and prohibited unauthorized people from entering.


    After all, once the news of the anti-gravity device had been leaked, spies from hundreds of countries around the world would definitely infiltrate and steal the technology.


    Colin Spades was stationed there on a daily basis, assisting in the researchb and fully following up on projects.


    ...


    He was also under a lot of pressure. The president of Starbright Manufacturing had personally asked about this matter and asked him to follow up on this matter with all his might. If possible, he hoped to develop an anti-gravity device that could fit spacecraft as soon as possible.


    Colin probed. ¡°Professor Neal, it¡¯s too advanced to study the anti-gravity propeller now. Should we study the anti-gravity device separately and apply it to the aircraft first for the start-stop technology?¡±


    ¡°I can try!¡±


    Braydon did not turn him down, nor did he put on any airs.


    As for one sixty-year-old professor from the research team, his name was Yonah Zill. He smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, this technology is too difficult to ovee. Passenger nes that weigh 50 to 60 tons are not rare, but it can be used for vertical start and stop. It¡¯s really difficult!¡±


    Braydon was the chief engineer of the anti-gravity engineering researchb. This was the project that Gunter had urgently requested for which had been approved. The Central Research Institute had already filed it.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Must Report as the Implications are Too Great

    99 Must Report as the Implications are Too Great


    Colin Spades was also a little nervous. Even though he was not in the same field, he knew how difficult it was to do scientific research.


    The bearing pressure of an anti-gravity device could not be measured by the weight of an aircraft.


    When an aircraft took off, the anti-gravity device had to bear its full weight in order to take off safely.


    But what about its descent?


    It must be known that the impact force formed by the descending speed of a passenger ne that weighed tens of tons plus its own weight was definitely not as simple as the weight of the ne itself.


    It required several times the pressure, perhaps even ten times the pressure!


    In other words, the anti-gravity device had to withstand at least 300 tons of force before it could be fully tested and installed on an aircraft.


    Braydon Neal nced at the three experimental machines. They had doubled the size of the original anti-gravity device.


    It would be a miracle if this seeded!


    Braydon walked into theboratory and pulled up the data, not reprimanding anyone.


    Yonah Zill and the other old professors did not dare to say anything while standing beside Braydon. They were like students, waiting for Braydon to propose a n.


    ¡°Don¡¯t oversimplify the modification of the anti-gravity device. It¡¯s not like you can make an anti-gravity device that can double the bearing capacity just by doubling the size of each part!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Professor Neal, the researchb can¡¯t do without you!¡± Gunter Bell smiled bitterly.


    That was indeed the case. It would take a long time for Yonah and the others to fully understand the finished product that Braydon had given them. As for the research and modification of the anti-gravity device, it was beyond their ability.


    Braydon hade over tonight because of this. It was impossible to solve the problem by talking to each other through mobile phones without personal guidance.


    Now, if he wanted to advance the research progress of the researchb, he had to produce a finished product.


    ¡°Colin, let me ask you this: is your Starbright Manufacturing a listedpany?¡± Braydon suddenly asked.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been listed for 15 years. Ourpany is one of the best in the field of aircraft manufacturing in the country. We¡¯re also the top in the industry!¡± Colin said proudly.


    ¡°With Professor Neal¡¯s talents, you¡¯ll definitely get a share of thepany if you join us!¡±


    Under Colin¡¯s expectant eyes, Braydon smiled.


    He really did not care about the shares of Starbright Manufacturing.


    However, since it was a listedpany, it was easy to make things work.


    Braydon took out his mobile phone and sent Xandra Milton a message, asking her to go to the Investment Department tomorrow morning and use the cash on the book to buy arge number of Starbright Manufacturing stocks in the A-share market.


    There was naturally a reason for this!


    Braydon sat in the chief research room and began to draw by hand. ¡°Gunter, contact the military manufacturing nt behind you and ask them to create the parts that I¡¯ve drawn with the best technology. I¡¯m worried that Starbright Manufacturing¡¯s production process can¡¯t reach that level.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Professor Neal. There¡¯s an arms manufacturingpany in Preston. I can get them to build it!¡±


    Gunter represented the military, so one could imagine the power behind him.


    He had money, people, and connections.


    As long as Braydon stated his conditions, Gunter would do his best to help.


    Although the project filed by the Academy of Sciences had not been confirmed as a national project because of Braydon¡¯s identity, it had been listed as a quasi-national project.


    When the level of the project had been raised, the resources that would be allocated to it were not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    It was true that Hansworth was founded on martial arts, but the importance they ced on scientific research far exceeded anyone¡¯s imagination. The amount of funding they invested in it was astronomical.


    Braydon sat on a chair and made sure that the surroundings remained absolutely quiet.


    The members of the researchb were all very careful, not daring to disturb Braydon.


    Only Yonah made a cup of coffee and said, ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, have a cup of coffee and take a break!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m not tired. By the way, has Gunter prepared a fighter jet?¡± Braydon put down his pen and asked.


    ¡°A fighter jet?¡± Yonah was dumbfounded.


    Braydon frowned slightly. The main purpose of the researchb was to provide an anti-gravity engine for the aircraft, which could take off on the spot andnd vertically without the need to use the runway.


    The final product of the research had to bepatible with the fighter aircraft!


    ¡°Professor Neal, I heard that you want to use a fighter jet?¡± Gunter ran over, sweating profusely.


    ¡°Can you arrange it?¡± Braydon nced at him.


    Gunter smiled bitterly. ¡°Everypleted fighter jet has a strict serial number. It¡¯s equipped with various army corps, and the cost is quite high. Even if we use it for research, we still need to report it and go throughyers of approval.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯ll take about a month to get the approval!¡± Yonah knew that the approval process was cumbersome, so he gave a rough estimate of time.


    Braydon did not make things difficult for Gunter. After all, this was not the northern military school.


    If they were in the north, they could make a request in the morning and everything they wanted could be transported over by lunch.


    After all, their ranks were different, and the resources they enjoyed were also different.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°One month is too long. Colin, isn¡¯t your Starbright Manufacturing proficient in the manufacturing of passenger nes? Inform them to make these parts for the fighter jet. We will build our own fighter jet!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Colin Spades was dumbfounded.


    Creating a fighter jet was no joke.


    It must be known that a top-tier fighter jet might require the cooperation of hundreds ofpanies. Somepanies were responsible for manufacturing the engine, some were responsible for building the tail, including the fighter jet take-off andnding pad. All of these required specializedpanies to build.


    No sloppiness was allowed.


    Braydon took the time to draw by hand, perfectly demonstrating the terrifying memory of a King level warrior.


    One by one, exquisite drawings were drawn by hand.


    ...


    Someone had once said that the brain development of a king level fighter was three to five times that of a normal person!


    This was a terrifying number.


    Braydon was young and intelligent. He was conferred the title of general at the age of seven and God at the age of nine. His mind was close to that of a demon.


    After drawing out the drawings one by one, the old professor Yonah looked at them for a while. The more he looked at them, the more shocked he became. His scalp went numb, and he looked at Braydon as if he was looking at a monster.


    ¡°Professor Zill, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Colin asked in a low voice.


    ¡°This is an annihtor!¡± Yonah had lost his voice.


    Colin smiled bitterly. ¡°I also know that this is a fighter jet. What about it?¡±


    ¡°This is a J-18!¡± Yonah lowered his voice, which was slightly hoarse.


    The entire research room fell silent as everyone looked at him in horror.


    As for the J-18, not to mention them, even ordinaryizens would give you a general idea. This legendary fighter jet was already in the development stage and could be called the top fighter jet in the country.


    As for the technology used in this fighter jet, it included verticalnding, supersonic engines, and so on.


    ...


    This was top-secret technology!


    But now, someone in the researchb had drawn the blueprint by hand. It was simply unbelievable.


    Gunter¡¯s hair stood on end as well. He felt that this matter had to be reported.


    The implications were too great!


    Braydon did not even raise his head and said indifferently, ¡°The seven main technical difficulties of this fighter jet were once handed over to the northern military school. I went to look at it myself back then.¡±


    The people who were qualified to participate in solving these problems were all top figures in the country. Yonah and the others looked up to them.


    Gunter was the only one who reminded him with ack of confidence, ¡°Professor Neal, are we going off topic here? We¡¯re researching anti-gravity projects. Researching fighter jets is not within the scope of our research department!

 Chapter 100 - 100 A Sword Can Kill, but It Can Also Save Lives

    100 A Sword Can Kill, but It Can Also Save Lives


    ¡°For you guys, there¡¯s no difference between having you research anti-gravity devices and fighter jets.¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words really hurt those present.


    Gunter Bell and the rest were all speechless!


    Braydon drew all the drawings and handed them to Colin Spades to make immediately. He did not want to dy the researchb¡¯s experimental progress.


    !!


    As for the parts of the anti-gravity device, Braydon had to upgrade them. The coreponent, the ion ring, required a high level of manufacturing technology, so Gunter was the only one who could do it.


    After finishing all the drawings, the sky was bright, and the eastern sky was slightly white.


    Braydon quietly went to the roof and closed his eyes to cultivate the Art of the God of War. After the poisoning of the ck Sword Association yesterday, he had reached the third revolution of the art, and his speed of condensing purple Qi had doubled again!


    A wisp of purple Qi surrounded Braydon and was inhaled into his nose, relieving him of his fatigue.


    As the sky brightened, the number of students on the campus gradually increased as they headed to the school library.


    In the research room, Gunter and the others did not rest. Everyone had things to do. The anti-gravity device and fighter jet blueprints were all there. They only needed to build ording to the standard.


    A real anti-gravity device needed to be made into a qualified finished product. The quality of the experimental product could be reduced, and it was fine to use it once.


    As long as the core technology was verified, the rest would be easy!


    As time passed, it was noon.


    All the students of Preston University were shocked. Behind the research building, two fighter jetsnded in the ten-acre experimental area.


    The surface of the fighter jets was made of metal. It seemed that the construction time was very short as it was missing a coat of paint.


    Gunter was in a hurry. This was his job, and he had to get it out as soon as possible. For this reason, the factory at the Starbright Manufacturingpany had been urgently building and assembling two fighter jets the entire night.


    This was the foundation of an established aviation manufacturingpany. They had over ten thousand employees, several factories, independent R&D departments, and mature production lines.


    On the other hand, Yonah Zill was also anxious to verify the core technology, which was the carrying capacity of the anti-gravity device.


    The research team led by Yonah had already reached 100 people.


    Everyone had dark circles under their eyes, and no one was resting. In the research area behind the scientific research building, a t silver metal product appeared.


    The exterior had built-inbinations, so once it was locked, it was impossible to dismantle.


    This was the second-generation anti-gravity device!


    After Braydon¡¯s hand-drawn drawingst night, the t-shaped anti-gravity device had a diameter of five meters.


    The entire machine did not make any noise. A ring of dust suddenly rose up under the tripod supporting the machine, as if it was being pressed by an invisible force.


    Gunter was overjoyed.


    The second-generation anti-gravity device could float six meters in the air and float quietly on the ground without moving at all. Its performance was quite reliable.


    There were professionals recording all sorts of data.


    Yonah suppressed his excitement and shouted, ¡°Colin, arrange for someone to carry the weight. Chief Engineer Neal said the ideal weight is ten tons. We¡¯ll test it out today!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Colin personally made the second-generation anti-gravity devicend. He used the hang crane at the side to hook up a piece of iron te and ced it firmly on the second-generation anti-gravity device.


    An iron te as thick as three centimeters that weighed a ton did not have any effect on the second-generation anti-gravity device.


    Immediately after, the second iron te was ced on top, and it was still fine.


    Then, the third iron te, the fourth¡­ He ced the tenth iron te on the table.


    A noise came from the inside of the second-generation anti-gravity device, as if the power had increased and the bearing capacity had reached its limit.


    ¡°Start the floating device,¡± Yonah said. ¡°Gradually strengthen it. Let¡¯s see the maximum altitude and for how long it can withstand it!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± There was a young man at the side who was assisting him as he pressed the buttons in front of theputer.


    The second-generation anti-gravity device continued to rise into the air under full load. The invisible waves increased, making Yonah and the others dizzy, as if they were being disturbed by maic forces.


    Anti-gravity mechanics were inseparable from maic mechanics, and the two were mutually contradictory.


    Gunter and the rest felt their chests tighten, and their vision went ck. They almost fainted on the ground.


    This was the result of activating the anti-gravity device.


    ¡°Lex,¡± Yonah instructed, ¡°record it down. The anti-gravity device can be activated at full power. It can interfere with signals and cut off electricity. It can cause harm to the human body.¡±


    ¡°Professor Zill, I¡¯ve noted it down!¡± Lex, who was beside him, noted them down one by one.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at the second-generation anti-gravity device in the sky. As the distance increased, the anti-gravity device in everyone¡¯s eyes had be the size of a basin.


    In the end, they only saw a ck dot the size of an egg.


    This height was definitely over a hundred meters!


    Lex stared at theputer and looked at the data. ¡°Professor Zill, the floating altitude has reached 300 meters!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Gunter arrived at the scene and heard this, his expression changed drastically. He roared in anger, ¡°Nonsense! All personnel, evacuate immediately and leave this area!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Lex looked up and pushed up his sses, very puzzled.


    Gunter¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°The second-generation anti-gravity device¡¯s parts were not strictly built ording to the quality of the finished parts. It was only built to verify the core technology!


    ¡°You have ced ten iron tes and transported them at full load. Floating them 300 meters above your head means that they are ten huge des in the sky. Once the second-generation anti-gravity device has a problem, these iron tes will fall. Do you think any of you will survive?¡±


    Gunter was practically shouting.


    This shocked everyone.


    When they came back to their senses, everyone was extremely afraid.


    Yonah said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I forgot that all experiments should be carried out under the premise of safety. The second-generation anti-gravity device is running at full load and can¡¯t hold on for too long. Everyone, leave this ce quickly. Lex, bring the device down!¡±


    ...


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lex controlled theputer and used the smart control system to reduce the power of the second-generation anti-gravity machine bit by bit.


    In the end, it was this fluctuation that caused the second-generation anti-gravity device¡¯sponent to be damaged under full load.


    The entire precision instrument instantly lost control, and the ten iron tes tilted and fell.


    Lex looked at theputer screen. It was a miniature version of the second-generation anti-gravity device. A red dot had appeared on the surface of the device, and it was tilting.


    ¡°This is bad!¡± His expression changed drastically.


    However, there was no need for him to say anything. Everyone looked up at the sky, and their expressions changed drastically. They saw ten ck iron tes falling from the sky like huge des. If theynded on a person, they would die without a doubt!


    At a height of 300 meters, the iron tes weighed a ton each. If it fell one someone, that person would be a pile of meat.


    ¡°Run! Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Gunter¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared.


    But it was toote!


    The speed at which the iron tes were falling was impossible for them to escape from the area it covered.


    The hundreds of researchers¡¯ expressions changed.


    ...


    While everyone was in despair, a young man in white jumped down from the scientific research building. He was wearing a golden Qilin robe. He touched his waist with his left hand and pulled out a ck sword.


    The sword of the Northern King was unsheathed!

 Chapter 101 - 101 Announcing the News, Setting Off the Entire Country

    101 Announcing the News, Setting Off the Entire Country


    Braydon Neal¡¯s face was calm. He held the Northern King sword and jumped down from the scientific research building alone. Sparrows were chirping incessantly, shocked by the Northern King sword¡¯s terrifying killing intent.


    The ck de light that was facing the scorching sun in the sky was blocked by a tall figure. Yonah Zill and the others saw the de light emitting from the battle sword in his hand.


    It made people shiver under the scorching sun!


    The Northern King¡¯s sword struck out like lightning.


    !!


    With a single sh, the ten ck iron tes were all cut into two and fell into the small forest in front of them.


    In the woods, there was a young couple. The man had just put on his pants, and the woman had just put on her dress. Their faces were flushed.


    The two of them felt a cold breeze on their scalps.


    The next moment, half an iron te fell from the sky, directly splitting a towering tree in front of them into two, and it plunged into the ground diagonally.


    The young couple screamed in fear and peed in their pants.


    It was obvious that the impact of the iron te had directly split the big tree down the center, and the branches and leaves were sent flying.


    However, it was not just one iron te, but twenty pieces. They fell like broken des, and anyone who touched them would die without question.


    After the sound, the branches of dozens of big trees in the small forest broke, and some of the big trees were broken into two.


    Braydon sheathed his sword and descended from the sky. Hended lightly on the top of a parasol tree. He stepped on the leaves with the tips of his feet and did not move at all. He stood with his hands behind his back. His cloak fluttered in the wind as he revealed a calm and indifferent expression.


    It was this calm temperament that made everyone feel at ease.


    The researchers below were dumbfounded as they looked at this scene and muttered, ¡°A martial artist expert?¡±


    ¡°On TV, I¡¯ve heard of a palm technique called the Buddha¡¯s palm that fell from the sky. Oh my God, I saw Professor Neal fall from the sky with a sword technique that shed through the skies!


    There was a female researcher in the research room, and her eyes were full of stars.


    Only Gunter Bell was drenched in cold sweat. He knew that they had just walked one round around the gates of hell.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and did not me them. He said gently, ¡°Pay attention to your own safety during future experiments!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. I was too careless. I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Yonah¡¯s face was filled with guilt. If Braydon had not saved them today, they would have probably been turned into a pile of meat.


    Braydon smiled casually. ¡°I¡¯m someone who protects others. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. Gunter, you can report this incident. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility!¡±


    Gunter smiled bitterly and could only nod his head slightly. He was even more shocked.


    At this moment, he finally understood Braydon¡¯s true identity. He was a powerful ancient martial arts practitioner!


    With such spirit, he should be at least a half-step War God, right?


    Such a young half-step War God was rare in the world.


    Gunter figured that Braydon was probably from the northern territory and was in the northern army.


    Otherwise, Danny Que would not have warned him personally.


    Thinking of this, Gunter finally understood why they had been unable to investigate Braydon¡¯s information, be it on their level or the higher-ups!


    The reason was very simple. The information on the northern army was kept top secret internally. No outside organization could even think of infiltrating and investigating.


    No information would be leaked!


    As for those who infiltrated the northern territory, they would be killed without mercy if they were caught.


    Braydon the said in approval, ¡°The experiment is progressing well. The core technology of the second-generation anti-gravity device has been verified. It can carry up to ten tons of weight. There¡¯s no need to seal the news. You can announce it to the public!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yonah and the others would listen to whatever Braydon had to say.


    After all, the chief engineer of the project was Braydon, and the young man in white had enough authority here.


    Gunter was shocked. ¡°Professor Neal, isn¡¯t it inappropriate to announce the news to the public too early?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worried that the secret will be leaked?¡± Braydon nced at him.


    Gunter nodded with a bitter smile. Once the breakthrough was announced to the public, the entire researchb would have to be moved to another ce.


    By publicly exposing the research institute to the public, it was bound to be targeted by foreign spy agencies who would try their best to infiltrate.


    However, Braydon¡¯s next words were undoubtedly domineering.


    ¡°No matter who it is, if you dare to leak the information, you will be charged with treason and will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were full of murderous intent. He continued, ¡°If any foreign personnel dare infiltrate, kill them. I¡¯ll take full responsibility!¡±


    Gunter no longer had any objections.


    Since Braydon said that he dared to take the responsibility, he naturally could.


    The researchb¡¯s anti-gravity project was immediately announced to the public.


    He believed that Colin Spades would have a way to promote this.


    This was because Starbright Manufacturing behind Colin, as well as the core Board of Directors, all knew about the big project and had invested a huge amount of money, manpower, and material resources. They were eager to know the progress of the project.


    As for how to announce it to the outside world, Starbright Manufacturing would hold a press conference.


    No one dared to stop Braydon when he arrived at the Neal Corporation¡¯s building.


    In the investment department office, the entire floor belonged to the investment department. It was a prime office space, and anyone who was part a leader would have their own separate office.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Xandra Milton smiled yfully.


    The other employees of the investment department stood up and greeted, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    They were all employees of the Neal Corporation. Everyone knew that the Neal Corporation was a family business, and behind it was the Neal family. Only the eldest son of the family could inherit the family business.


    That was why the staff preferred to call Braydon young master.


    ¡°What¡¯s the update on what I asked you to do?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ...


    ¡°ording to your instructions, I used the cash in the ount. This morning, when the A shares opened, we bought arge number of Starbright Manufacturing shares. Ourpany has 150 various ounts, and we had been receiving orders the whole morning.¡±


    Xandra was very familiar with such matters.


    Braydon turned on hisputer and looked at the stock price of Starbright Manufacturing. It fluctuated particrly violently in the morning.


    It was obvious that the Neal Corporation¡¯s over-the-counter funds had bought arge number of shares, driving up the stock price and suppressing various organizations.


    However, in the stock market, as long as you had money, you did not have to fear any suppression.


    On the te, there were a few big deals with prices of more than one hundred million dors.


    In just one morning, more than a hundred ounts had been bought in stocks, the total amount reaching two billion dors.


    ¡°Since there wasn¡¯t much time, we could only buy this amount in the morning,¡± Xandra exined.


    ¡°From now on, when I¡¯m not around, you¡¯ll be in charge of the investment department!¡± Braydon had put her in charge of everything here.


    However, it was enough to buy the shares of Starbright Manufacturing with a sum of two billion dors.


    Starbright Manufacturing had already held a press conference.


    ...


    Thepany¡¯s senior vice president attended in person and announced the explosive news to the public. The researchb under thepany had been in the anti-gravity field for more than ten years and had made a breakthrough. The core technology had entered theter stage and was being tested.


    The second-generation anti-gravity device could carry ten tons of weight and float in the air. In the near future, it could be installed on aircrafts to achieve a powerless vertical descent and vertical take-off.


    One must know that verticalnding was a global technical problem.


    Taking off vertically was something that passenger nes did not even dare to think about.


    The news caused an uproar all over the country!

 Chapter 102 - 102 You Can’t Imagine

    102 You Can¡¯t Imagine


    Not only was there an uproar in the country, but all the major media outlets were fighting to rebroadcast the news and broadcast the press conference in real time. At the same time, foreign media published all kinds of doubts and questions in the newspapers.


    However, this did not prevent the shares of Starbright Manufacturing from rising to the limit. There was an influx of over-the-counter funds topete for chips, which pulled up the stock price.


    Unfortunately, the domestic A share market had a limit of 10 points per day.


    The shares that the Neal Corporation had bought in the morning were once again profitable.


    !!


    Xandra Milton chuckled. ¡°Starbright Manufacturing is the onlypany in the world that has such a core technology. If the technology matures, and we can install it in passenger nes, it will affect the entire aviation industry. The market prospects are huge. It might even exceed a trillion!¡±


    There was no exaggeration in this sentence.


    The domestic aviation manufacturing industry had broad prospects. ording to the 2019-2038 civil aircraft market forecast annual report released by an authoritativepany, in the next 20 years, 9205 new civil aircrafts with more than 50 seats would be handed over, with a total value of about 1.4 trillion.


    This was the aviation manufacturing industry, and the market prospects were great.


    However, in the entire aviation manufacturing industry, only the Starbright Manufacturingpany had mastered the anti-gravity take-off technology. If anyone wanted to install an anti-gravity device on a passenger ne, it must rely on Starbright Manufacturing.


    This was aplete monopoly of technology.


    By then, the price would be decided by Starbright Manufacturing.


    Braydon Neal said calmly, ¡°Ask the Neal Corporation¡¯smerce department to send a representative to discuss cooperation with Starbright Manufacturing. Behind this patented technology, there are hundreds of billions of profits every year. We won¡¯t let Starbright Manufacturing swallow it all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± Xandra understood what Braydon meant. She knew that the Neal Corporation had to get involved.


    However, at the Starbright Manufacturing press conference, they had already publicly announced that they would form a strategic partnership with Preston¡¯s Neal Corporation in the future, and the two sides would have deeper cooperation exchanges in the future.


    It was obvious that they had to be tied together, and the two families had to earn money together. This way, they couldst long.


    For Colin Spades and the others, they were very clear that the technology patent was in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Braydon was even more generous, giving this technology to Gunter Bell without reservation.


    Gunter represented the country!


    Back then, Braydon did not ept any of Gunter¡¯s incentives or research equipment. He did not ask him to pay a single cent. He directly taught the entire set of techniques to Yonah Zill and the others so that they could research on their own in the future.


    Gunter would definitelypensate Braydon in other ways.


    Therefore, Starbright Manufacturing did not dare to have any ideas about Braydon.


    Just the scale of the Neal Corporation¡¯s investment department alone could be considered arge financialpany.


    It probably would not take long for the investment department to be separated and be set up as a wholly-owned subsidiary of the Neal Corporation.


    After all, the size of the investment department had almost surpassed the Neal Corporation itself. If they were to develop it separately, it might grow faster.


    As noon arrived, the zing sun hung high in the sky.


    Braydon stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his hands behind his back, looking at the prosperous Preston city.


    However, an uninvited guest arrived at Neal Corporation and barged into the building. No one could stop him.


    It was a seven-foot-tall young man in sports attire. However, from the moment he entered thepany, all the employees of Neal Corporation stood up and looked at him with awe and respect!


    Hayden Neal was back!


    This genius who had been sent to the provincial capital of the state of Quill for further studies had not returned for three years.


    Now, his eyes were cold, and his brows were filled with killing intent. He came in and shouted, ¡°Where is Braydon Neal?¡±


    The entire ce fell silent, and no one dared to answer.


    Hayden was very familiar with thepany, so he took the elevator to the top floor.


    In the office on the top floor, Xandra knocked on the door and came in. She looked at Braydon, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and reminded him in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Hayden Neal is here!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s back.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were filled with emotions. He was no stranger to Hayden.


    In Braydon¡¯s childhood memories, the third generation of the Neal family had a very harmonious rtionship. There were not many schemes andpetition. Perhaps it was because everyone was a child at that time, and things were not thatplicated.


    Now, the third generation of the Neal family had basically all grown up.


    Hayden was two years older than Braydon. When they were young, the two of them were very good ymates.


    But now, the enmity between the two of them was absolutely irreconcble!


    After all, the Northern King sword had been stained with Larry Neal¡¯s blood, and he was Hayden¡¯s biological father.


    The door of the office was kicked open.


    Bang! Bang!


    The tall Hayden barged into the office.


    ¡°Hayden Neal, this isn¡¯t the ce for you to behave in such a way!¡± Xandra frowned.


    ¡°Get lost! This is the Neal family¡¯s business. Outsiders have no right to interfere!¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. He was not polite to Xandra at all.


    ¡°Xandra, get out,¡± Braydon said softly.


    Xandra had no choice but to leave the room.


    The luxurious office on the top floor had a bedroom, a dining room, a living room, and a bathroom.


    ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk,¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to talk about. Today, you and I will fight to the death!¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    After he found out about the Neal family¡¯s incident, he rushed back. He had already been to the Neal family¡¯s house and found out about what had happened beforeing to the Neal Corporation.


    Braydon¡¯s hands were covered with blood.


    Hayden hade here to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    ...


    He had no choice but to take revenge for his family!


    However, both of them had their own reasons for doing so.


    It had nothing to do with right or wrong. It was the grudges of the previous generation that had been passed on to this generation.


    They both knew that since the Neal family¡¯s internal strife thirteen years ago, everyone¡¯s rtionship could no longer return to the past.


    ¡°I heard that you joined the state of Quill¡¯s main team?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Three years ago, I was made an exception and was allowed to join the state of Quill¡¯s main team. I¡¯ve made some contributions, and my life is better than yours in the north!¡± Hayden was extremely proud.


    In his eyes, the bitter cold of the north could not bepared with the bustling central ins.


    Each of the three provinces in the central ins had a special operations team in their provincial capital, which was in charge of the operations teams in the various prefecture-level cities.


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s central Hansworth team was in charge of all the special operations teams in the three provinces.


    The three of them were of different levels, and the difference was huge.


    The Preston main team, the provincial main team, and the central Hansworth main team!


    ...


    These were the three major levels.


    Braydon sighed. ¡°The north is indeed not as good as the central ins. The desert there is barren for thousands of miles and uninhabited for hundreds of miles. It¡¯s truly a bitter and cold ce!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. You know the power of the state of Quill¡¯s main team. If you run away today, I can chase you to the ends of the earth. Today, you must die!¡± Hayden¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Only Braydon was smiling.


    ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± Hayden said in a deep voice. ¡°You can¡¯t imagine the power of the Quill main team!¡±


    The Quill main team¡¯s fearsomeness was indeed unimaginable to the martial artists outside. No one dared to offend them.


    If a martial artist provoked a member of the special operations team, he would be killed on the spot.


    What Hayden did not know was that his childhood ymate had grown to such a terrifying extent. The five greatmanders in the world were all under this in-cloth man¡¯smand.

 Chapter 103 - 103 An Ant Trying to Shake a Tree, Overestimating Its Own Strength

    103 An Ant Trying to Shake a Tree, Overestimating Its Own Strength


    However, in front of Braydon Neal, Hayden Neal¡¯s focus on the extraordinary points of the Quill main team was actually a little childish!


    It was just the Quill main team. They were nothing to King Braydon.


    With just one word from Braydon, all the members of the Quill main team, from top to bottom, would be collectively dismissed.


    Even Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of the Central ins, who was the Commander-in-Chief, did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Braydon, let alone the main team of the state of Quill!


    !!


    Facing the arrogant Hayden, Braydon chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for thirteen years, and we¡¯ve both grown a lot!¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ve all grown a lot. Four years ago, I was the first one among the younger generation in Preston city to enter the martial artist realm. In just one year, I advanced from the martial artist realm to the warrior realm, and I was recruited by the Quill main team.


    The arrogance in Hayden¡¯s words meant that he had the right to show off.


    However, he did not know that while Braydon wasmenting about their growth, his own growth was even more terrifying.


    King Braydon¡¯s growth record was a legend one after another.


    Hayden wanted to see the shock in Braydon¡¯s eyes, but he saw that the man in front of him was still calm andposed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one minute to say yourst words,¡± he said in a low voice.


    Braydon rejected his good intentions. Hayden was much too frivolous. He really thought that his strength was enough to dominate Preston.


    Few people in the world dared to ask him to leave behind hisst words, and Hayden was not qualified enough.


    Hayden came here filled with anger. He had to avenge his father, Larry Neal, with his own hands, so he had to kill Braydon.


    The next moment, he made his move.


    Hayden stood up straight and released an oppressive murderous aura. After three years in the Quill main team, even the stupidest mediocre person would grow up.


    Obviously, Hayden was no exception. His punch was like a dragon and as powerful as the wind, and it was right in front of him.


    When his fist reached Braydon¡¯s chest, there was a dense and crisp sound, exactly nine crisp sounds of light force ovepping.


    Nine levels of light force!


    A warrior of the upper three levels.


    Hayden had reached the end of his warrior-level cultivation. He was a level-nine warrior who had mastered the nine levels of light force.


    What was even more terrifying was that as a member of the Quill main team, they all had special methods for martial artists to cultivate. An independent martial artist from the outside world could not bepared with them.


    In other words, Hayden¡¯s basic strength was three hundred pounds.


    With the burst of the nine levels of light force, he held nothing back. He intended to take Braydon¡¯s life directly without letting him feel any pain.


    This was Hayden¡¯s greatest mercy.


    With the nine levels of light force added together, the force reached more than two thousand pounds. If itnded on the chest, it could break the heart meridian!


    ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t me me!¡± Hayden said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m avenging my father!¡±


    Bang! Bang!


    The iron fistnded.


    Braydon did not move. He stood quietly in the same ce and took his punch with a calm expression.


    The scene was extremely silent.


    Hayden¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He was shocked and angry. ¡°You¡¯re fine under my level nine warrior-level full-force attack?¡±


    It was like seeing a ghost!


    Hayden really could not ept it. The power of his nine levels of light force had been condensed into one punch, and when it suddenly burst forth, even a warrior-level martial artist would not dare to use his body to take it.


    However, Braydon¡¯s thin body managed to withstand it.


    The conceited Hayden couldn¡¯t ept this.


    If one thought about it carefully, Braydon¡¯s strength was too terrifying. Could it be that he was above the warrior level?


    ¡°I just said that we¡¯ve grown a lot in the thirteen years we haven¡¯t seen each other!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, standing still.


    At this moment, Haydenpletely understood this saying.


    They were of the same generation, and Braydon was also growing. He was even more powerful than Hayden.


    None of the children who grew up in the northern territory were ordinary.


    ¡°The Quill main team might be powerful in your eyes and be feared by martial artists in the society, but in my eyes, they are no different from the Preston main team!¡± Braydon continued.


    ¡°A ninth-level warrior has no right to show off in front of me. You chose to carry on with your father¡¯s enmity, so I¡¯ll fight you to the end. However, you¡¯re too weak in front of me. You¡¯re like an ant that can¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand, and an invisible pressure was formed.


    A hurricane was created, blowing Hayden out of the door.


    Hayden was thrown to the ground, and he cried out, ¡°War God¡¯s aura, you¡­¡±


    There was no need to say the second half of the sentence. Braydon¡¯s strength was already at the War God level!


    Hayden¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. Braydon had already reached the War God level. This was a level that he would never be able to reach.


    Not to mention him, even the leader of the Quill main team, did not have such strength.


    Him wanting to kill Braydon was the biggest joke of the century.


    A warrior trying to shake a War God was like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    The most dazzling genius since the establishment of the Neal family had joined the Quill main team and had a promising future. He was regarded by the older generation as the hope of strengthening the Neal family.


    Even Hank York and the other old men wanted Hayden.


    However, he was nothingpared to Braydon.


    ...


    Hayden left in a daze. He had only seen Braydon show his strength as a War God, but he did not know Braydon¡¯s true identity.


    If Hayden knew, he would be in even more despair. In front of the myth of the northern region, he was as insignificant as an ant.


    That person was King Braydon, a real king.


    Everyone in the northern territory¡¯s eight-thousand-mile defense line, the one million elites of the northern army, was under themand of the Northern King. No one in the younger generation couldpare to him.


    After Hayden left, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Hayden leaving alone through the floor-to-ceiling window.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill him, Young Master?¡± Xandra Milton asked.


    ¡°Larry Neal¡¯s wrongdoings can¡¯t be ced on Hayden. Thirteen years ago, the Neal family underwent a great change. I was seven, and he was nine. We were young. He¡¯s an innocent person!¡± Braydon had his own rules.


    Xandra stepped aside and turned on the TV in the living room.


    It happened to be time for Preston¡¯s afternoon news. The female host was dignified and elegant, and the content of the broadcast once again caught Braydon¡¯s attention.


    The female host on the television said, ¡°The Preston government has given you an official reminder. Due to the government¡¯s increased efforts in protecting the environment in recent years, the animal ecology of the Preston mountains has gradually recovered. The number of wild animals has been increasing, and the number of people being injured has been increasing as well. Please avoid entering the area unnecessarily. If you want to enter, please report to the relevant authorities!¡±


    What a warning.


    ...


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, this kind of warning that had been going on for several days meant that something big was happening on the Preston mountains.


    Otherwise, with the Preston main team¡¯s style of doing things, they would deal with everything in a thunderous manner without any dy to prevent any idents from being exposed to the public.


    ¡°Oh right, Young Master, our miningpany seems to have found the mine that you asked us to look for!¡± Xandra said.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± Braydon was shocked.


    The spiritual stone mine he was looking for was an extremely rare cultivation resource in the current era.


    Xandra was slightly stunned. ¡°The Preston mountains have beenpletely sealed off since yesterday. Outsiders are not allowed to enter. Four of our search teams have been withdrawn. The rest are guarding the copper mine. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 Single Because of the Type of Person He is

    104 Single Because of the Type of Person He is


    When Braydon Neal heard that it was a copper mine, he suddenly lost interest.


    After all, what he wanted was a spiritual stone mine, not a copper mine. This kind of thing was of no use to Braydon.


    Louis Neal pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Braydon, there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you and Xandra.¡±


    ¡°Chairman, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± Xandra Milton smiled.


    !!


    Louis hesitated for a long time before finally making a decision. ¡°I want the Neal Corporation to be listed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good news, I know some people from the Hansworth Securities Regtory Commission. The process for the IPO approval can be sped up. With Neal Corporation¡¯s financial statement, it will definitely not be a problem to go public.¡±


    Xandra was the best at this kind of thing.


    She was the president of the investment group in the Asia-Pacific region and was in charge of hundreds of billions of cash flow, so she was very proficient in such things.


    Braydon smiled brightly and nodded in agreement.


    He would be able to help with the Neal Corporation¡¯s future development.


    Thepany¡¯s main business was still real estate development, and 90% of its energy was concentrated in Preston¡¯s new district.


    However, Braydon had already paved the way for the group. In the anti-gravity device alone, the Neal Corporation would invest in it with technology and reach a deep cooperation with the Starbright Manufacturing. It was mutually beneficial, and they would be able to have endless flows of cash.


    In addition, Xandra and Braydon were personally handling the investment department, so there was no need to worry about cash flow.


    If the Neal Corporation wanted to go public, they would have to submit the financial statements of the past three years to the Hansworth Securities Regtory Commission for approval. Xandra would take over.


    The three of them continued chatting in the office.


    Preston mountains were a vast mountain range with dense forests. Under the reforestation policy implemented in the early years, the original ecology of Preston mountains had indeed been restored step by step.


    On the periphery of Preston mountains, there was a separate vi area.


    In addition, the environment here was beautiful. It was built along the mountain, and in the early morning, the crisp chirping of magpies could be heard. It was specially raised by the property management so that the owners could hear the magpies when they woke up in the morning. It had an auspicious meaning.


    In addition, it was located in front of the Preston mountains, so the air was fresh and crisp. The lowest price of a vi here was tens of millions!


    The purchasing power of the rich in Preston was not to be underestimated. They had all been bought out years ago, and there were many foreigners who bought them for vacation in the hot summer.


    After all, some of the vis here were directly built on the side of the mountain to hide from the wind and gather Qi. It was very cool here in the hot summer, and the top of the mountain was surrounded by white fog.


    In this vi area, a pair of siblings of the same age put on protective camouge clothes and carried a big bag, ready to leave from the vi.


    The girl¡¯s long hair fell on her shoulders, and her cherry-like lips moved slightly. ¡°Joseph, are you done? Hurry up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a sh*t! What¡¯s the rush?!¡± Joseph Thomas was displeased.


    The brother and sister often yed around. Now that there were no sses on the weekend, they invited more than a dozen students to the Preston mountains for a pic, and Heather Sage was one of them!


    Heather was dressed in light gray sportswear, whichplemented her slender long legs. She had a noble temperament as shezily stretched her slim waist and yawned, ¡°Are the two of you ready? Is it really a good idea to have everyone stare at your family¡¯s huge vi?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that your big brother has two vis here, and he has given you the keys!¡± Xana Thomas rolled her eyes.


    The group of peopleughed and yed around as they all gathered together.


    There were 17 people in total.


    The young man leading the group had an extraordinary bearing. His name was Zion Levin. Heughed heartily. ¡°Alright, Heather, you and Xana should stop fooling around. Before we enter the mountains, I have some things to say. Follow my orders and don¡¯t run around, understand?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯re having a gathering outdoors. Let¡¯s go!¡± Xana took out her phone to take a selfie and made a heart gesture, looking very happy.


    Heather followed the group and said, ¡°Xana, the TV station has been saying that Preston mountains are very dangerous these days. Let¡¯s not go too far in.¡±


    ¡°Please, my stinky brother is a martial artist. If we encounter wild wolves, just let him beat them up!¡± Xana rolled her eyes.


    The team of 17 people brought tents and other things into the green forest and mountains that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Weeds were growing all over the mountain, and everyone stepped on the yellow leaves. When they entered the forest, they could not help but be curious. Their group was scattered around, and they were doing all kinds of things.


    ¡°Xana, are you okay¡± Zion turned around and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business even if we get into trouble!¡± Joseph retorted, not allowing Zion to get on his sister¡¯s good side.


    Apart from Freddie Yackley and Joseph, Zion was also one of the six major martial artists of the younger generation in Preston. He was studying in Preston University, but he was not born into one of the seven great families.


    However, it was said that he came from a powerful background. His family¡¯s connections extended all the way to the provincial capital, so he was quite popr among the young people in Preston.


    Zion was neither embarrassed nor angry. Heughed and said, ¡°Alright, everyone must be tired after having walked for such a long time. Let¡¯s rest for half an hour.¡±


    ¡°I can finally rest. I¡¯m so tired!¡± The other girls in the groupined.


    Xana pouted and said, ¡°Spoiled kids!¡±


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± A pretentious girl with long hair immediately got angry.


    Joseph, who had always been stubborn, retorted, ¡°You¡¯ve only walked for 30 minutes and you¡¯re alreadyining that you¡¯re tired. If you continue walking, you¡¯ll be asking for death!¡±


    ¡°Joseph! You¡¯re such a bully!¡± The long-haired girl, Lois Sears, was so angry that she almost cried.


    The Thomas siblings rolled their eyes and did not care that Lois was angry.


    ¡°Joseph, Xana, don¡¯t bully Lois!¡± Heather was instantly amused.


    ¡°Who bullied her? We came to the Preston mountains to y. It¡¯s supposed to be an adventurous hiking trip. If you feel tired, you can still go back now.¡±


    Joseph was really straightforward.


    One could say that he was single because of the type of person he was. He was straightforward and not a guy who understood girls.


    Joseph was a person who had no potential to be a bootlicker.


    The students around them immediately came forward tofort her. ¡°Lois, don¡¯t be angry. That guy is a bastard. There¡¯s no point being angry at him.¡±


    ¡°Alright now. There¡¯s something off with our surroundings!¡± Zion¡¯s gaze was grave as he looked at the dense leaves around him.


    Everyone had chosen a cool ce to stop. After the cool air had cooled down, it felt a little more depressing.


    ...


    Joseph also felt that something was off. He sniffed slightly, and he exchanged a look with Zion. They shouted in unison, ¡°It¡¯s the smell of blood!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this? Don¡¯t scare us, you two! Stop joking!¡± A tall and burly student felt his blood run cold.


    The sissy boy who was apanying Lois called out with a quack, ¡°Come on, the forest is filled with strange smells. The wild beasts are hunting for food, so of course they¡¯d drink blood and eat meat. Seriously, why are you guys making such a fuss?!¡±


    What he said made sense.


    Joseph and Zion had just let out a sigh of relief when they heard a scream. ¡°Ahh, a body!¡±


    Xana was shocked. She looked at the ce where Lois was sitting. It was covered with thick leaves. She thought that it was a wooden stake, but it turned out to be half a corpse. There was only the upper part of the body; the lower part was missing.


    His body was covered in blood, and his internal organs were already infested with worms.

 Chapter 105 - 105 The North

    105 The North


    Suddenly, Lois Sears¡¯ eyes rolled back, and she fainted.


    The students around them turned around and squatted on the ground, almost throwing up the food they hadst night.


    This scene was much too thrilling!


    Zion Levin gave it a few nces and frowned. ¡°He should have been dead for about two days. Let¡¯s call the police!¡±


    !!


    ¡°It¡¯s too dangerous. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Someone suggested.


    As soon as he said that, most of them immediately agreed. If they had known that they would see corpses here, no one would have dared to sign up for this trip.


    Zion frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Preston mountains would be so dangerous before we set off. I respect everyone¡¯s opinions. Let¡¯s see a show of hands to decide whether we should stay or leave!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± The sissy boy immediately raised his hand.


    Lois slowly opened her eyes. Her legs were so weak that she could not stand up, but she still insisted on going home. Out of the seventeen people, ten of them insisted on going home.


    The other seven people obviously didn¡¯t not want to leave. They finally had a day off and had prepared for a long time to go on a field trip.


    Since they had entered the Preston mountains, they were already prepared to face danger.


    After spending so much time in the ssroom, they wanted to seek some excitement. Obviously, it was exciting enough to see a corpse the moment they entered the Preston mountains.


    In the dark forest, a ck shadow flickered past them.


    Joseph Thomas instantly stood in front of his sister and Heather Sage and shouted, ¡°Who is it? Stop fooling around ande out!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Joseph, if you¡¯re fooling around again, I¡¯m going to be mad!¡± Lois was on the verge of tears.


    Everyone was nervous. They looked around and did not see anyone else.


    Zion frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no one else here. Joseph, are you sure you saw something?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! You can choose not to believe me.¡±


    Joseph reached for his waist and pulled out a sharp dagger. The cold light reflected by the bright de made people shiver.


    He could not help but be nervous. The ck shadow that shed past just now was too fast.


    The basic requirement was for warriors to run ten meters per second.


    The other standard was strength. With ten consecutive punches, a single arm could exert hundreds of pounds of strength.


    This was the difference between a warrior and an ordinary person.


    None of the students believed Joseph!


    But behind Lois, a forty-year-old middle-aged man appeared without a sound. He was wearing ck clothes, and he stood quietly on the same spot.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Zion¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°A ghost!¡± Lois was almost scared to death.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were alert. That man was the person whom he had just discovered!


    ¡°We¡¯re all students, and we¡¯re here to y!¡± Heather exined.


    Sebastian Wood¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. The team had gathered to fight for peace.


    It was fine if civilians could not help with this task, but they should note in at this time to cause trouble.


    Joseph instantly understood.


    ¡°Get out of the Preston mountains immediately,¡± Sebastian said coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any extra people to escort you.¡±


    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the situation at the Preston mountains? I might be able to help!¡± Joseph took the initiative to reveal that he was a martial artist.


    In the end, Sebastian said indifferently, ¡°When the Dragon Guards are in action, outsiders shouldn¡¯t interfere.¡±


    His cold and heartless words rejected Joseph¡¯s good intentions.


    However, only Sebastian knew that a beginner martial artist like Joseph would not even have the strength to protect himself if he joined in.


    This area had been listed as a key surveince area.


    As for the danger, Sebastian would not reveal it to civilians.


    A martial artist could cover such a distance within a few seconds.


    Arge number of young men in ck arrived with ck cold swords in their hands. When they saw Zion and the others, they were furious. ¡°Why are there civilians here?!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what are Quade and the others doing?!¡± They could not help but be shocked and angry.


    The opponents they were surrounding and killing were close to the warlord level and were extremely dangerous. They had lost close to twenty of their brothers in the past few days in Preston, and the rest had all been injured.


    Now that civilians were here, should they protect them or not?


    The ck shadow did not linger in the woods. He passed by Sebastian and charged into the crowd.


    Zion and the others¡¯ expressions changed.


    As Xana Thomas screamed, the ck shadow held her hostage and stood beside a big tree.


    Ancient martial artist practitioners were arrogant and had powerful strength. Once they were provoked, they would easily lose control.


    An ordinary man would dare to spill blood in a fit of anger, what more a martial artist. In a fit of anger, killing an ordinary person¡¯s entire family was a piece of cake.


    ¡°Sully Cage, are you still not willing to surrender?¡± Sebastian was infuriated.


    ¡°Team Leader Wood, I only want a way out!¡± Sully¡¯s voice was low and hoarse. He took out a heavy ck sword and put the de on Xana¡¯s neck.


    This pitch-ck sword was¡­ a cold sword!

 Chapter 106 - 106 Is There Anyone from the North here?

    106 Is There Anyone from the North here?


    He did not take this sword from the members of the Preston main team, but from the North.


    ¡°In your dreams,¡± Sebastian Wood said indifferently. ¡°You know how the Preston team does things. Don¡¯t use outsiders to threaten us. The special operations team will not be threatened!¡±


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let me send her on her way!¡± Sully Cage raised his de slightly.


    Sebastian squinted his eyes and was about to make a move. It would be best if he could save Xana Thomas, but if he failed, the girl¡¯s life would be in danger.


    !!


    In the past three days, the Preston team had lost nearly 20 people in order to kill Sully.


    Hence, Sebastian would notpromise.


    Joseph Thomas knew how dangerous it was to be a martial artist, and since he had the guts to say it, he was able to do anything that was crazy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister,¡± he said angrily, ¡°or I¡¯ll make sure that there¡¯ll be a warlord among the people hunting you.¡±


    ¡°Warlord level? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Back in the day, I killed three foreign generals with the strength of a warlord and was awarded a bronze medal!¡±


    Sully¡¯s voice was raised by a few octaves. His eyes glowed as if this was the greatest honor in his life.


    More and more members of the Preston team surrounded him, making it impossible for him to escape.


    When Steve Xavier arrived and saw that Heather Sage was also there, his expression changed slightly. He gave Logan Hall a meaningful nce, telling him to protect the girl and take her away quickly.


    Heather was the fianc¨¦e of the Northern King. If anything happened to her, all the members of the Preston main team would have to die to atone for their sins.


    Steve turned around and said, ¡°Sully Cage, you used to be from the north. Do you know the eight irondws of the northern territory?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I do. I know it better than you!¡± Sully¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Of course, I know the eight irondws of the northern territory. Those are the rules set by the Northern King!


    ¡°First of all, the cold sword wielder shall not be stained with the blood of the innocent!


    ¡°Second, those who hold cold swords cannot point their des at theirrades. Those who are stained with the blood of theirrades will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°The eighth rule of the north is that the one who wields the cold sword should guard the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth forever, resisting foreign enemies and guarding the borders. As a citizen of the north, you shall die as a soul of the northern territory. Your soul shall guard the gates of the northern territory, stand tall in Hansworth, and never betray Hansworth!


    ¡°I know the eight irondws of the north better than you!


    ¡°I have never betrayed the northern territory ever in my life!¡±


    At this moment, Sully was roaring like a wild beast. He had gonepletely mad.


    Steve and the rest should not have mentioned this. The memories of the northern army were what Sully wanted to protect the most. He could not allow anything to taint them.


    Sully¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of blood. ¡°We can¡¯t go back to the past. Don¡¯t mention the northern territory, and don¡¯t mention the north. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill all of you today. I was merciful earlier only because you had cold swords. Otherwise, I would have killed all of you on the first night!¡±


    The sound of his heavy breathing proved that his emotions were fluctuating violently.


    Whoosh!


    With a flip of his hand, Sully wielded the sword andnded on a pine tree.


    The five-meter-tall tree, which was as thick as an adult¡¯s waist, fell to the ground with a loud crash. The de was as smooth as a mirror, which was a shocking sight.


    Sully¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body was filled with a murderous aura. There were no mediocre martial artists from the northern territory.


    There was no exaggeration in what he had said earlier.


    If Steve and the others did not have the cold sword, Sully would have killed them all on the first night.


    But he did not do that. Every time he saw cold sword, he would think of his brothers in the north.


    At this moment, Heather was quickly pulled away by Logan. She suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°You were in the northern territory, so do you know Braydon Neal?¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡± Steve¡¯s expression changed, and he attacked Sully on the spot.


    It was a pity that even though both of them were ninth level warriors, in facing Sully, he could not even withstand a single blow.


    Sully¡¯s saber shed down, and the terrifying power caused Steve¡¯s hand to split open. The sword in his hand flew out and was stuck in a tree.


    Sully abandoned Xana and went toward Heather in the blink of an eye, pointing his sword at her throat.


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s name is taboo. Those who call him by his name will die!¡± Sully said hoarsely.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed when they heard thest word.


    No one understood Braydon¡¯s position in the hearts of the northern army soldiers.


    Anyone from the northern territory who joined the northern army would only have one faith in this life, and that was King Braydon!


    That kind of terrifying force was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    Steve¡¯s right arm trembled as he realized that what Sully had said was true. He was so powerful that he could kill all of them.


    ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t touch her! Do you know who she is?¡± he roared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important to me anymore!¡± Sully knew that if he were to continue living, there would be no tomorrow. Therefore, there was no difference between those who had a background and those who did not.


    ¡°Her name is Heather Sage, the fianc¨¦e of the Northern King!¡± Steve said.


    His words silenced the entire audience.


    Lois Sears and the other students had long been scared listless.


    Even Zion Levin and the others were shocked.


    Sully was the only one who was stunned. He turned furious as he said, ¡°Steve Xavier, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie to you. Braydon said that he will protect me for the rest of my life. If you are from the northern territory, you won¡¯t hurt me. The people he wants to protect are the people the soldiers of north want to protect. The people in the northern army are all my family!¡±


    Even though Sully was pointing his de at Heather, she was not afraid at all.


    Her heart was very calm because she felt that the cold sword would not hurt her.


    ...


    Sully put away his de andughed out loud, tears rolling down from the corner of his eyes. Just based on Heather¡¯s words, no matter if her identity was real or fake, Sully would not hurt her at all today.


    The people of the northern army were all family!


    But at this moment, a white-robed young man came from the west, stepping on flying leaves. His golden Qilin robe fluttered as the force he released pressed down on a towering tree.


    Braydon hade with anger. After receiving Steve¡¯s news, he set off from the Neal Corporation.


    He had never thought that the soldiers of his northern army would hurt the people he wanted to protect.


    If this matter were to spread out, it would definitely be a huge joke!


    A thunderous voice boomed, ¡°Is there anyone from the north here?¡±


    His voice reverberated in the sky and rolled toward them. Before Braydon arrived, his voice had already sounded in their ears.


    After this voice rang out, Heather said in surprise, ¡°Stinky Braydon!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re saved!¡± Xana¡¯s eyes lit up.


    On a big tree, Braydon was standing with his hands behind his back, his golden Qilin robe dancing. His body exuded a terrifying pressure, and the surrounding grass bent, and the trees leaned back.


    ...


    This was the Northern King!


    ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡± Steve and the others cupped their hands. ¡°All members of the Preston team pay their respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°General!¡±


    Sully looked at the tall and sturdy figure on the tree. Wasn¡¯t that the most powerful king of the northern territory, Braydon Neal?


    Themander of the northern army, a genius of a thousand years, the overlord of the world, King Braydon!


    Sully sheathed his de. No kneeling in the north. That was the rule!


    He did not kneel down. He stood straight and shouted, ¡°Northern army, second legion, sixth division, former soldier Sully Cage, pays his respects to the general!¡±


    ¡°Carden¡¯s subordinate, do you know the eight irondws of the northern territory?¡±


    Braydon stepped on the air andnded on the ground.

 Chapter 107 - 107 Do Not Bully the People of the North

    107 Do Not Bully the People of the North


    Braydon Neal did not care about the others, nor did he pull out the Northern King sword from his waist. Instead, he stood in front of Sully Cage with a willow branch in his hand.


    ¡°Your subordinate knows it well!¡± Sully knelt down and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Since you do know, you¡¯ve vited the irondw of the northern territory. You¡¯ve disgraced the name of the north!¡±


    Braydon held the willow branch in his hand and pped it hard.


    !!


    Smack!


    Sully¡¯s ck windbreaker turned into strips of cloth and instantly burst into pieces, fluttering in the wind. His skin and flesh were instantly split open, but the people of the north were tough. He did not make a sound.


    Braydon¡¯s second whip came down. ¡°There are eight irondws in the northern territory. A cold sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. You have openlymitted such a crime and killed nearly 20 members of the Preston team. This is a capital crime!¡±


    With a smacking sound, Sully¡¯s skin and flesh split open once again, but he did not make a sound.


    Braydon¡¯s third whipnded. ¡°You held a cold sword and held innocent people hostage. You deserve to die!¡±


    The green willow branch had already turned blood red, and scarlet blood was dripping down from it.


    The fact that a fellow citizen who had retired from the northern army had openly vited the irondw of Hansworth hadpletely angered Braydon.


    Sully did not exin or say a word. He admitted to these major crimes and allowed Braydon to whip him.


    The people around them were dumbfounded, and Zion Levin was also shocked. This was a vicious man who could not even be stopped by Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston main team.


    Now, he was actually willingly being punished.


    Zion could not believe that the young man in white in front of him was the legendary King Braydon of the northern territory.


    He was a top figure.


    Braydon hade in person with unparalleled elegance.


    ¡°Take Sully Cage away!¡± Steve said.


    ¡°General!¡± Steve raised his head, his tiger-like eyes showing his unwillingness.


    As a person of the north, he would never surrender and would rather die in battle!


    Braydon red at him, making Steve¡¯s face turn pale. He broke out in a cold sweat and realized that he had said something wrong.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you, the Preston team, to teach the people of the North a lesson!¡± Braydon was furious.


    Steve knelt down on one knee. ¡°I was wrong. Please punish me, Northern King!¡±


    Today, not to mention Steve, even if Zayn Ziegler, the Commander-in-Chief of Central Hansworth, was here, he would not dare to take the people of the north away in the face of the angry King Braydon.


    Even though Sully had already left the northern territory, once they had entered the northern territory, they would be a citizen of the north for life.


    This was a permanent mark that could not be erased.


    The Northern King had personallye to this ce. Even if his people had made a huge mistake, it was not up to others to teach them a lesson.


    Braydon stood tall and protected everyone in the northern territory.


    His protectiveness was well known.


    The members of the Preston team around them kept quiet out of fear. No one dared to make a sound.


    Braydon held the willow branch in his hand, and it once again fell on Sully¡¯s body. The skin and flesh on his back were torn open, making it hard for people to look at him. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯vemitted three serious crimes. Even death can¡¯t wash away your crimes!¡±


    ¡°I plead guilty. In front of the general, I, Sully Cage, admit my mistake. To be able to die in the general¡¯s hands, I have no regrets in this life. I am willing to enter the northern territory again in my next life, to be a person of the north in life, to be a soul of the north in death, and to be a soldier under the general¡¯smand again!¡±


    Sully was once a man of the north. He would not surrender to anyone.


    Today, Braydon hade in person. Sully was willing to die under the Northern King¡¯s sword without any regrets!


    Braydon was so angry that heughed. ¡°Do you know the eight irondws of the northern territory? The cold sword should not be stained with the blood of my fellowrades. Since the day the Northern King sword in my hand was forged, it has not been stained with the blood of my fellowrades. You are forcing me to break the irondw!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Sully raised his head. He knew what he had to do and pulled out the ck cold sword that was stuck in the ground.


    It was his sword.


    ¡°Stinky Braydon, be careful!¡± Heather Sage shouted.


    However, Braydon was unyielding. He just stood there without any defense, but would Sully hurt him?


    It was impossible!


    This cold Sword would never hurt Braydon in this life.


    Sully ced the de on his neck, his determined face revealing a trace of an innocent smile as he softly said, ¡°General, can I ask you for a favor?¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡± Braydon looked at him. He was going to send him on his way personally today.


    This was cruel to Braydon, who valued rtionships and loyalty.


    ¡°Can you bring my corpse back to the north? I want to be buried under Mount Bliz!¡± Sully said hoarsely.


    His eyes were filled with anticipation after he finished his request.


    Mount Bliz was Braydon¡¯s territory!


    At the foot of the mountain, only those who died in battle could be buried there.


    That was the ce where heroic souls rested.


    Sully had also once protected the mountains and rivers for thousands of miles. He had fended off foreign enemies in the north, guarded the gates of the country, fought bloody battles without retreating, and killed over a hundred enemies.


    He was qualified to make this request.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Request granted!¡±


    ¡°Sully thanks the general for making an exception. I have no regrets in my life to be able to enter the north. I wish the general a long life of two thousand years, to stand tall in the north and protect the peace of Hansworth for a thousand years. I pray that Hansworth will prosper forever, and that the mountains and rivers willst forever!¡±


    ...


    This was Sully¡¯s dying wish.


    He did not have anyst words. His only wish was to be buried in Mount Bliz after death.


    Sully then used the cold sword to cut his own throat. Fresh blood flowed out as he apologized with his death.


    His body did not fall even after death. His tiger eyes did not close, and his cold sword did not leave his hand. This was a man of the north!


    Steve gently helped him down, a touch of regret shing in his eyes. What a pity for such a man!


    Braydon took off his gold gilded Qilin robe and threw it over to cover Sully¡¯s body.


    The gilded Qilin painting was like a golden saint beast, roaring and stomping its hooves. Its king¡¯s aura shocked everyone.


    Sully could rest in peace with his corpse wrapped in the Qilin robe.


    ¡°Escort him back to the northern territory and bury him in Mount Bliz!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Logan Hall and the others stepped forward and collected Sully¡¯s corpse.


    What remained was the cold sword. Braydon looked at it for a long time.


    ...


    Braydon handed it over. ¡°Bury this cold sword with him. Why was he being pursued by the special operations team?¡±


    ¡°Sully Cage is from Lamar city. He retired from the northern region a year ago and rejected the Lamar team¡¯s recruitment offer. He returned to his hometown to farm in peace, saying that he was tired of fighting and killing martial artists.¡±


    Steve was familiar with the file and exined the reason.


    But Braydon frowned and asked about what happened after.


    Steve did not dare to hide the truth. ¡°After Sully Cage returned to his hometown, he went to a blind date set up by the matchmakers there and registered for his marriage half a year ago. The two of them were newly married, and they were living quite a good life. Later, their hometown was demolished. The developer negotiated for a few months without any results, so they decided to demolish it by force¡­¡±


    Steve did not dare to continue.


    He was afraid that the Northern King would fly into a rage!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. Since he was personally involved in this matter, he had to understand what had happened.


    Sully was a person of the north, so he should not bear a bad reputation and die with grievances.


    Sully had killed members of the Preston team. He had paid for his crime with his life. His debt had been paid off!


    However, as for what others owed Sully, Braydon would help him get it back.


    Steve said in a low voice, ¡°The demolition team went to the vige. Sully was not home at noon that day. He went to the county to buy some tonics for his pregnant wife. His wife happened to be home and was taking a nap at home at noon. No one knew that there was someone in the house. The bulldozer demolished the house and only stopped when she had died.¡±


    There was no need for Steve to say anything. Sully¡¯s new wife had died. It was a corpse, but two lives. One was an unborn child.


    Even though Sully had returned to his home, he was still a man of the north!


    On the day he came back, he killed the leader in charge of the demolition, and then he was wanted by the Lamar team.


    It was a great taboo for martial artists to hurt people.


    Braydon was angry. ¡°Does the special operations team do things without distinguishing between right and wrong? Do you think the people of the north are weak and easy to bully?¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 The Preston Team’s Base

    108 The Preston Team¡¯s Base


    This question represented the anger of the Northern King.


    The people of the north could not be bullied!


    Steve Xavier could not give a satisfactory answer. Braydon Neal would dare to raze the Lamar special operations team.


    This matter was not Sully Cage¡¯s fault, but Sully¡¯s family had suffered an unexpected disaster because of this. In the end, he was pursued relentlessly by the Lamar team.


    !!


    What kind of logic was this!


    ¡°Sully Cage is a martial artist,¡± Steve exined. ¡°He killed ordinary people, which is against the irondw of the special operations team. He must be arrested and brought to justice!¡±


    ¡°If it were me, would your special operations team also arrest me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were full of murderous intent.


    Not to mention Steve, who among the five greatmanders in the world would dare to capture Braydon?


    If anything happened to Braydon, the one million iron cavalry from the north would definitely sweep the area, and no one would be able to stop them.


    Only the eight foreign countries knew how terrifying the northern army was.


    Ever since Braydon became the general, he had never been defeated in the north. He looked down on everyone with his sword and was invincible!


    The people of the north would never allow themselves to be bullied.


    ¡°Your subordinate would not dare!¡± Steve said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°I think you guys from the special operations team would dare to do anything!¡± Braydon was still angry.


    Steve exined, ¡°The Lamar team was here to arrest Sully Cage. This is the duty of the special operations team. They wanted to show mercy, but all of this needed to be exined clearly by Sully in person!


    ¡°Sully Cage was a man of merit. His military achievements in the north were enough to keep him alive. In addition, the fivemanders of the special operations team are all under yourmand. All members of the special operations team would listen to your orders, Northern King!


    ¡°With this connection, the special operations team would not touch anyone in the north, even the retired Sully Cage. As long as he had surrendered and gone to Lamar city to exin the situation, they would not have made things difficult for him!


    ¡°Even if he were to be punished, he would be locked up for three years at most. In addition, due to special circumstances, he might be released after half a year!


    ¡°But Sully Cage was disheartened. He used to be from the northern army and was a proud man. He would not let himself be captured without putting up a fight, let alone surrender to anyone. He killed his way out of Lamar city and injured more than ten members of the Lamar special operations team. That was how he was put on the wanted list by the special operations team!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Steve was very clear that if he did not make things clear, the furious Northern King would definitely vent his anger on the Lamar team.


    Braydon knew that Steve did not dare to lie to his face.


    ¡°Which real estatepany is the real estate developer?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Lamar city¡¯s Flourish Real Estate, a localpany. It has been ordered to reorganize.¡±


    Steve Xavier responded.


    Braydon chuckled. His smile was cold and scary, making people shiver.


    Was this the only punishment for the culprit?


    Did they really think that the lives of the northern soldiers were so cheap?


    ¡°Bring him here. I¡¯ll talk to him!¡± With Braydon¡¯s character, he would definitely not give up.


    The debt that Sully owed to the special operations team had been paid with his life.


    As for what others owed Sully¡¯s family, Braydon would help him get it back.


    Steve could only follow his orders. In front of Braydon, the leader of the Preston team was not even qualified to make any suggestions.


    Braydon turned around and left with Heather Sage. Xana Thomas had also recovered from all the shock. ¡°Wait for me!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use the northern sword token I gave you?¡± Braydon looked at Xana.


    If she took out the northern military sword token, Sully Cage would definitely not hurt her or anyone else here.


    ¡°I left it at home!¡± Xana rolled her eyes.


    ¡°In the future, bring it with you. No one will dare to touch you with it.¡±


    Braydon took them away from the Preston mountains and went to the vi area on the outskirts.


    Zion Levin and the others were intimidated. After everything that had happened today, they knew that this young man of the same age was definitely someone they could not get close to.


    In the Preston mountains¡¯ vi area, Joseph Thomas asked curiously, ¡°Bro Braydon, who are you? Even Steve Xavier is afraid of you.¡±


    ¡°A in-cloth man of the northern region. Like you, I¡¯m an ordinary person!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Xana rolled her eyes.


    The four of them chatted in the vi until Logan Hall arrived.


    ¡°Logan Hall of the Preston team pays his respects to the Northern King.¡± Logan was very well-mannered.


    ¡°Where are they?¡± Braydon was asking about the president of Flourish Real Estate.


    ¡°The president of Flourish Real Estate, Julian Potter, was invited to attend the Thomas family¡¯s business banquet today,¡± Logan said directly.


    ¡°My family is holding the banquet, so it¡¯ll be easy if the person is there.¡±


    Joseph was acting like a rich yboy. They could go there at any time.


    After Logan had finished speaking, he hesitantly said, ¡°Northern King, I heard that your medical skills are at the national level?¡±


    Braydon nodded and did not deny it.


    ¡°Please save our brothers from the Preston team,¡± Logan said. ¡°They were injured by Sully Cage. After they are healed, they will leave the Preston team.¡±


    Those official members were unable to part with the Preston team, so Logan had to beg Braydon to go over.


    Braydon looked at the time and saw that there was still some time before the sky turned dark. He immediately stood up and had Logan lead the way.


    ...


    ¡°Bro Braydon, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Joseph said as he followed him.


    The three of them went outside and saw Logan driving in a brand-new ck Mercedes-Benz.


    As a non-member of the Preston team, he did notck money. Logan¡¯s monthly sry started off from a minimum of one hundred thousand.


    Moreover, the special operations teams in various ces were basically not short of money.


    The special cases that the Preston team dealt with each year did not only bring in arge amount of money from the captured martial artists, but some influential people would also invite the members of the Preston team over to deal with some difficult matters. Naturally, they would have to pay.


    Not all members of the Preston team were martial artists. There were more people in the logistics base. There were Taoists in charge of medical treatment, exorcism, and masters in charge of investigating Chinese geomancy.


    The car drove on the highway and arrived at the Preston team¡¯s base in the suburbs.


    The area was notrge. From the outside, it looked more like an industrial area. It was usually a mess, but once they stepped in, they entered the Preston team¡¯s surveince range.


    The members of the Preston team were not sent to the hospital, as the base had the best medical support.


    If they did not have enough manpower, Logan and the others would go to the variousrge hospitals and directly bring their directors over.


    A grumpy old man who was cursing angrily said, ¡°Slow down. If my old bones break, who¡¯s going to save your people?¡±


    ...


    ¡°Director Grand, please forgive me. It¡¯s an emergency!¡± One of the young men was Luca, who had met Braydon at the Preston mountains.


    It was obvious that the Preston team had gone to the central hospital again and forcefully brought Director Grand here.


    ¡°Northern King, we¡¯ve arrived!¡± Logan opened the door.


    ¡°How many years has it been since you¡¯ve be a level-nine martial artist?¡± Braydon got out of the car calmly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two years,¡± Logan answered truthfully.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly andnded on his spine, as if checking his martial arts physique. His potential had not been exhausted, and there was still a lot of room for improvement.


    ¡°This small bottleneck isn¡¯t difficult to break. You can try to break through your body¡¯s limits. After breaking through the critical point, there¡¯s an 80% chance that you¡¯ll reach the warrior level.¡±


    After Braydon¡¯s word of guidance, they entered arge factory in the deepest part.

 Chapter 109 - 109 If You Dare to Insult Him Again, Kill Without Mercy!

    109 If You Dare to Insult Him Again, Kill Without Mercy!


    Braydon Neal pushed the door open and entered. The decorations in the factory were extremely luxurious, which showed how rich the Preston team was. The white ceiling was clean and bright, and there were individual wards, air-conditioned televisions, and living rooms.


    Previously, in the Preston mountains, many of them were seriously injured while trying to capture Sully Cage.


    This was the medical area, and the office was in another factory.


    Steve Xavier did not know that Braydon hade uninvited, much less that Logan Hall had managed to invite the Northern King.


    In the individual wards, there was nock of seriously injured martial artists, who were bedridden and unconscious, put on drip.


    Sully was a ninth-level warrior. He was only one step away from stepping into the warlord level and mastering the nine levels of light force, with a basic strength of three hundred pounds.


    A full-force punch was two thousand seven hundred pounds of force.


    One punch could kill a bull. Could one even imagine the amount of power he had?


    If the human body were to take it head-on, they would either die or be crippled.


    This was the formidable strength of a martial artist.


    Under normal circumstances, the muscle strength of an ordinary person would not exceed one hundred pounds.


    The strength of a normal person¡¯s punch was no more than a hundred pounds, but a martial artist like Sully¡¯s punch was nearly twenty to thirty times stronger than a normal person¡¯s!


    What was more terrifying about martial artists was their speed. For example, Sully, a level nine warrior, could move up to neen meters per second!


    Neen meters in a second, which was equivalent to the height of a five-story building, could be covered in the blink of an eye.


    With such speed and strength, martial artists could cause dozens of casualties among ordinary people in just a few seconds.


    This was the original intention of establishing the special operations team, as well as the heavy responsibility of intimidating all the martial artists in the world.


    Without the special operations team, the martial artists would have done as they pleased and turned the world upside down!


    Since ancient times, martial arts had broken the rules, and it was the same in modern times.


    An ordinary martial artist¡¯s normalbat power was over one hundred pounds with one punch. Only when ten consecutive punches had more than one hundred pounds of strength could one be considered a martial artist. For an ordinary person, ten punches would be the end of their life.


    When Braydon walked in, he immediately attracted the attention of a woman in a white coat.


    She had short hair, wore a mask, and had earrings on her ears. She frowned. ¡°Who are you? This is an important ce for medical treatment. Unauthorized people are not allowed in!¡±


    ¡°Holly, this is the doctor I invited. Don¡¯t be rude.¡±


    Logan hurriedly exined.


    After all, this was the Northern King. If he were angered, even ten Preston teams would not be enough to kill him.


    The girl, Holly Semple, looked suspicious and asked, ¡°He¡¯s the doctor you invited? He looks quite young. Just don¡¯t cause trouble. Director Grand is about to arrive.¡±


    ¡°That old man is unreliable!¡± Logan was biased against this Director Grand.


    After all, Director Grand was a man, not a God. He had been treating the injured members of the Preston team all year round. Some of the people who were seriously injured and on the verge of death were beyond his medical skills. In addition, some people ended up disabled even though they recovered.


    As a result, Logan and the others had no trust in Director Grand.


    The members of the Preston team were simr to the soldiers of the northern army. They only believed in their brothers and the des in their hands.


    It was very difficult for outsiders to gain their trust!


    Director Grand¡¯s face darkened as he entered. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°Director Grand, please calm down. Logan is in a bad mood today. In order to kill Sully Cage, our team lost nearly 20 people, and more than 50 people were injured. You¡¯re the only one we can ask to treat them!¡±


    Holly smiled bitterly and apologized.


    Director Grand was shocked. ¡°Where did this tough guye from? Your team has lost so many people. What kind of animal is this? We should burn his bones and scatter his ashes!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. Calling the soldiers of the northern animals?


    Such courage!


    ¡°The animal you¡¯re talking about is from the northern territory and is from the northern army!¡± Braydon nced at him.


    Director Grand did not care. ¡°So what? This kind of person is inhumane. He¡¯s no different from pigs and dogs.¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡± Logan¡¯s eyes were ice-cold, feeling that this old guy was truly seeking death.


    No one in the world dared to insult the northern army. Those who did so would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Inhumane? If Sully was inhumane, then more than 100 people in the team would have died long ago. He avenged his wife and child and killed the murderer. This is what he should do. He¡¯s not wrong in this matter!


    ¡°The members of the special operations team surrounded him. No one in the north would surrender without a fight. We only believe in the de in our hands. Are we going to let people kill us without fighting back?¡±


    Braydon was already in a bad mood today, and Director Grand actually dared to humiliate the one million elites of the north.


    He was simply looking for death!


    Braydon was still smiling. His smile was so cold that the people around him could not help but shiver.


    He then said softly, ¡°If Sully was a pig or a dog, he wouldn¡¯t have died to atone for his sins. He has already paid back what he owed the Preston team. Whoever dares to insult him again is an insult to the soldiers of the northern army. We will kill them without mercy!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were full of murderous intent.


    Logan lowered his head, his face deathly pale.


    Even Luca could recognize that this was the powerful figure who had killed the ck panther in the Preston mountains. ording to the captain¡¯s spection, he was King Braydon.


    Director Grand was a little stubborn. ¡°Young man, who are you? You¡¯re speaking on behalf of an evil person, so you must be his aplice, right?¡±


    This was the Preston team¡¯s base; no ordinary person would dare to admit to such a thing here.


    Braydon was so angry that heughed, ¡°Who am I? I¡¯m from the north. My name is Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°It really is you!¡± Luca¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    His eyes were fanatical as he knelt down on one knee, ¡°Luca Stuart of the Preston team pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ...


    Director Grand was stunned.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m Sully Cage¡¯s aplice. The millions of armored horsemen in the north are all his aplices. What exactly do you seek?¡±


    The sentence ¡°what exactly do you seek¡± was filled with killing intent.


    Would Director Grand dare to argue with him?


    If he dared to insult the north again and the news got out, he would definitely be listed on the must-kill list of the northern army.


    If the people from the northern region wanted to kill him, the central Hansworth main team would not dare to stop them. Zayn Ziegler would not even dare to show his face.


    If he, the Central ins Commander, dared to show his face and attract the ten ruthless men of the north, they would be able to destroy his Central Hansworth main team.


    Steve arrived in a hurry, cold sweat dripping down his back. ¡°Please calm down, Young Master Neal. Director Grand is ignorant and not careful with his words. I apologize on his behalf.¡±


    If it was not because Director Grand was an ordinary person, Braydon would have already unsheathed his Northern King sword and killed him.


    Steve heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Luca! Hurry up and have Director Grand treat the injured!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Director Grand, this way please.¡±


    ...


    Luca pulled Director Grand with him and left quickly.


    Steve smiled bitterly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you wereing. If I had known, I would have weed you at the door. I wouldn¡¯t have let those fools anger you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally treat the injuries of those hurt by Sully. As for his case file, hand it over to me within an hour!¡± Braydon wanted to take the file away and erase this incident.


    Perhaps after a few years, Sully Cage¡¯s matter would no longer be known to the public, and the stain on his reputation would disappear.


    Steve did not dare to say anything. He had Logan handle it personally and took out the files.


    The most advanced emergency equipment in the country was ced in one of the emergency rooms in the factory. Doctors were constantly performing emergency treatment inside. The injured man was in his 30s. He had been injured by Sully and was currently being treated.

 Chapter 110 - 110 Breaking into the Tang Family’s House at Night, Dominating the Dinner Banquet

    110 Breaking into the Tang Family¡¯s House at Night, Dominating the Dinner Banquet


    The patient¡¯s injuries were extremely serious. After taking Sully Cage¡¯s palm head-on, his level nine light forcended on his chest. His spleen was severely damaged, and he was suffering from internal bleeding. His organs were deteriorating very quickly, and it was going to cost him his life.


    After Director Grand changed into sterile clothes, he entered the emergency room and slowly gave instructions. Seeing the patient¡¯s pale face, he said in a low voice, ¡°Give him a cardiac stimnt and stop the anesthesia!¡±


    ¡°Director Grand, if we don¡¯t inject anesthetic, he¡¯ll die of pain!¡± The attending doctor beside him was shocked.


    Director Grand said in a serious voice, ¡°His vital signs are too weak. He¡¯s very seriously injured. If we inject anesthetic, it will affect his consciousness. It¡¯s very likely that he will die in aa. He won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    As he spoke, Director Grand saw that his injuries were so serious that even he was powerless to save him.


    For such a serious injury, medicine could only be an aid. Whether the patient could survive or not depended on his own physical fitness and willpower.


    If they could survive these three days and get through the critical period, it would be easy to cure themter on.


    However, Director Grand knew that in this situation, it would be difficult to even hold on for an hour, let alone three days.


    As he sighed, the door of the emergency room was pushed open.


    A young man in white with a calm and peaceful temperament entered, and Steve Xavier followed behind him.


    The leader of the Preston team was following the man, so no one dared to say anything.


    Braydon Neal nced at the patient and saw the internal injury. He raised his left hand slightly, formed a w, and grabbed at the air.


    From the box of silver needles on the cab in the distance, thirteen silver needles came floating and hovered above his palm.


    The surrounding doctors were all stunned.


    This was using Qi to control needles.


    He was a national doctor!


    The young man in white looked more like a seventeen-year-old teenager. After Braydon was conferred the title of a king, his face was then fixed at the handsome appearance of a seventeen-year-old for a hundred years.


    A seventeen-year-old national medical doctor.


    Director Grand¡¯s eyes widened, and he suddenly trembled. He was not able to recover for a long time.


    After all, it was unheard of for a young national medical doctor to appear out of nowhere!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and as if he was shooting hidden weapons, thirteen silver needles shot out, allnding on the patient¡¯s body.


    Director Grand cried out involuntarily, ¡°The thirteen needles of the gate of hell? You are the sessor of the ghost doctor¡¯s lineage!¡±


    Braydon nced at him and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ve sealed the thirteen needles into his body. We¡¯ll start administering the needles at dawn tomorrow. Break this stone and let him absorb the spiritual energy inside through his mouth and nose!¡±


    A round spiritual stone was ced on the table.


    How could the members of the Preston team not recognize this item? It was a rare spiritual stone that was extremely useful to martial artists. It could nourish the body, increase one¡¯s Qi and blood, and increase one¡¯s basic strength.


    The price of a spiritual stone was constantly rising to new heights in the circle of warriors.


    From 10,000 per spiritual stone in 1970 to 500,000 per spirit stone today; it was priceless. The item was extremely rare, and no one would sell them.


    Furthermore, the trade of spiritual stones and spirit herbs between martial artists was prohibited. This was a ban issued by the local teams.


    Those who broke thew would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon walked to the door, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°The young master of the ghost doctor¡¯s lineage is a minister under me in the north. There are twelve national physicians in the north!¡±


    His words shocked everyone present.


    No one could believe this. There were more than ten national physicians in the northern region.


    How could this be possible!


    One had to know that out of the three great national physicians, one had already passed away, leaving only two.


    But who would have thought that the northern army would have as many as twelve people at the level of national doctors?


    It was said that the northern army had reached its peak in the hands of Braydon. It was not empty talk, but an irond fact.


    The twelve national doctors of the north were all subordinates of the Northern King.


    Braydon left the emergency room and went to the other wards to treat everyone. He gave a spiritual stone to the seriously injured.


    These were the spiritual stones that Preston University had obtained from Zachariah Sloan and the others. They had all been used on the members of the Preston team.


    Braydon had personally treated these people.


    ¡°All of Sully Cage¡¯s files are inside!¡± Logan Hall said as he handed over the folder.


    The folder that was filled with thick information was shattered by Braydon with a snap of his fingers. It could never be restored.


    The things inside would forever be history and would be forgotten by the world in less than two years.


    As night fell, Logan personally drove the car and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the Thomas family¡¯s residence.¡±


    Braydon nodded slightly. His original intention was to go to the Thomas family¡¯s residence and meet Julian Potter, the president of Flourish Real Estate. There were some debts to settle!


    The deaths of Sully Cage and his wife were definitely rted to Flourish Real Estate.


    If no one spoke up for Sully, then everything would be done by Braydon.


    He, a man of the north, would not be allowed to be bullied like this.


    The Thomas family¡¯s ce was quite lively tonight.


    The business party was organized by the Thomas Corporation, and the people who attended were all from majorpanies in Preston. Even the bosses ofpanies in Lamar city were present.


    The Thomas Corporation had naturally invited the people from the seven great families, and the Neal family was naturally among them.


    Liam Neal personally attending as a representative was already giving the Thomas family enough face.


    As Logan¡¯s car quietly arrived at the entrance of the manor, the Thomas family¡¯s security guard responsible for the guests¡¯ arrival said in a low voice, ¡°Sir, please park your car in parking lot 089 on the east side!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just want to stop at the door!¡± A faint smile appeared on Logan¡¯s cold face.


    ...


    Behind this smile, Logan knew that Braydon, who was sitting behind him, was not here to participate in the banquet, but to kill people!


    The security guard¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re here to cause trouble. Who are you? Can you tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is insignificant. It¡¯s not the right asion for me to say it tonight, and I shouldn¡¯t say it!¡± Logan did not say his name. Today, he was not representing the Preston team, but only Braydon.


    They had to deal with private matters tonight!


    The security guard took out his walkie-talkie and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s a situation at the entrance. It seems like someone is here to cause trouble!¡±


    The walkie-talkie contacted all the security guards. Immediately, thirty to fifty men in ck suits gathered at the door and stared at the ck car.


    ¡°Is Julian Potter here yet?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°He should be here!¡± Logan had his own information channels.


    Braydon opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at the security guard in the suit who was blocking the way, obviously not letting him in.


    ¡°Is this how your Thomas family treats its guests?¡± Braydon¡¯s voice was calm, but it resounded through the Thomas family manor like a thunderp. All the security guards felt dizzy, as if they had been hit by a sound wave.


    Someone from the Thomas family quickly arrived. It was a male martial artist in a tunic suit. He frowned and said, ¡°Your martial arts are very profound. I don¡¯t know how my family has offended you to the point where you have personallye to seek a resolution!¡±


    ...


    The Thomas family could not be med for the misunderstanding. Anyone who saw Braydoning would think that he was here to cause trouble.


    But Joseph Thomas quickly came over and said in surprise, ¡°Brother Braydon, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Xana Thomas smiled cheekily. She was wearing a red evening dress, revealing her snow-white shoulder des, and her thin lips were like rose petals.


    This was more in line with her identity and temperament!


    Joseph stepped forward and scolded the security guards. ¡°A bunch of stupid dogs! Get out of my sight! How dare you try to stop my brother Braydon! You must miss me so much that you¡¯re causing trouble when I¡¯ve been busy!¡±


    The threat from the little demon king of Preston made the security guards¡¯ faces turn green. They quickly apologized, ¡°We didn¡¯t know that this is Eldest Young Master¡¯s distinguished guest. If we had known, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to stop him even if you beat us to death!¡±

 Chapter 111 - 111 Preston Cold Sword, Level Nine Martial Artist

    111 Preston Cold Sword, Level Nine Martial Artist


    All the security guards were crying. They were really afraid of their little devil.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. So what if you stop us? The Thomas family doesn¡¯t need to bow to anyone in Preston!¡±


    The male martial artist in a tunic suit was Gilbert Thomas, the second master of the Thomas family. He was ranked second among the top ten martial artists in Preston!


    His strength had already reached the level of a high-level warrior.


    Joseph Thomas was instantly enraged. ¡°Second Uncle, why are you making things awkward? My bro Braydon didn¡¯t ask them to bow down. He¡¯s a guest I specially invited!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Genius Neal, let¡¯s go. This way please!¡± Xana Thomas held Braydon Neal¡¯s hand and walked into the house.


    This scene caused many people to look over, and their pupils shrank.


    It was hard not to think too much when two people of the opposite sex of the same age were holding hands and being so intimate.


    Gilbert¡¯s face darkened, ¡°How dare you! Xana, you¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t you know how to behave yourself? Have you wasted all these years of the Thomas family¡¯s upbringing on a dog?¡±


    ¡°As an elder, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to say such nasty things!¡± Logan Hall could not bear to watch any longer.


    ¡°Gilbert Thomas, it¡¯s your business if you want your son to fight for the position of the next head of the family. Don¡¯t target me and my brother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer if you make me unhappy tonight!¡± Xana said coldly.


    This youngdy of the Thomas family had had enough of her family.


    Gilbert was utterly humiliated as he angrily said, ¡°How dare you speak to me like this? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your father and let you know what the Thomas family¡¯s upbringing is like!¡±


    Just as he was about to make a move, Joseph was infuriated and also intended to shed all pretenses of cordiality.


    ¡°If you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡± A gentle and indifferent voice said.


    These words that were spoken were calm and domineering. It was from Braydon.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me too?!¡± Xana snapped.


    ¡°We¡¯re definitely not included. It¡¯s their family of four!¡± Joseph rolled his eyes.


    Gilbert was so angry that heughed. ¡°Today, any Tom, Dick, or Harry is here to show off. Do you really think I¡¯m that easy to step all over?¡±


    Whoosh!


    He made a move on the spot. The warrior threw a punch at Braydon at an extremely fast speed.


    Only Logan was furious. In an instant, he unsheathed his ck sword and pointed it at Gilbert¡¯s throat. He coldly said, ¡°Gilbert Thomas, I think you are looking for death!¡±


    ¡°Preston cold sword, level nine martial artist?¡± Gilbert¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He recognized the sword that was pointed at him as the Preston team¡¯s cold sword.


    Who was this young man in white?


    To have the Preston team¡¯s level nine martial artist protect him, that was someone the Thomas family could not afford to offend.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He seemed to be calm and indifferent, but his thin body was proud and unyielding, and he was not bothered to pay attention to outsiders.


    The movement at the door attracted the attention of the Thomas family¡¯s master, Grant Thomas, who came personally.


    When he saw Braydon, his face turned pale. He knew how terrifying this young man in white from the Neal family was. All five greatmanders in the world were his subordinates.


    If the young man was angry, all the members of the special operations team in the three provinces of the Central ins had to listen to his order!


    At that time, the entire Thomas family would be wiped out!


    Grant had already offended him.


    He cupped his hands in fear and bowed before him. He said seriously, ¡°Grant Thomas and all the Thomas family¡¯s disciples wee Lord Braydon!¡±


    This bow shocked many people.


    They could not help but be suspicious of Grant¡¯s humble attitude.


    ¡°Is Julian Potter here?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Grant was stunned and did note back to his senses.


    ¡°Julian Potter of Flourish Real Estate. Is he at the Thomas residence tonight?¡± Logan indifferently asked.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s in the main hall. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± Grant quickly led the way.


    None of the Thomas family¡¯s disciples dared to stop Braydon.


    Logan sheathed his sword, turned around, and suddenly kicked Gilbert¡¯s chest, sending him flying back seven or eight meters before he heavily fell to the ground.


    ¡°If you dare to be disrespectful again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± A hint of killing intent appeared in Logan¡¯s eyes.


    The people of the Preston team were capable of doing what they said. They were ruthless and merciless, and there was no martial artist who was not afraid of them.


    Moreover, Gilbert was a martial artist. In the eyes of the Preston team, he was the same kind of person as them, so he was treated differently from ordinary people.


    The Preston team had a standard for evaluating martial artists. They would be assessed based on their personality, methods of doing things, and other aspects. Even if they did notmit any crimes, they would be ssified as dangerous and would be put under close observation.


    If it injured an ordinary person, it could kill them!


    Only in this way could he intimidate all the martial artists in the world.


    Gilbert¡¯s lips were bleeding. He had been utterly humiliated. He was dragged back to chat with the others. He had no right to speak about today¡¯s matter.


    In the depths of the Thomas family¡¯s manor, there was a seven-story vi that was as luxuriously decorated as a hotel. It was meant to entertain guests from all over the world.


    Currently, the main hall was filled with singing and dancing. Those who hade were all from the upper echelons of Preston.


    As Grant entered, many people surrounded him and smiled. ¡°Long time no see, Chairman Grant!¡±


    ¡°Please do as you please. Lord Braydon, please take a seat. Brother Logan, please take a seat as well!¡± Grant did not dare to be arrogant.


    ¡°No one would dare to sit with the Northern King!¡± Logan shook his head as he sheathed his sword.


    Rules were rules, and in the circle of martial artists, it was even stricter.


    Ancient martial arts had been passed down for thousands of years. All the three thousand etiquettes in Hansworth were passed down from their ancestors.


    ...


    Martial artists continued the cultivation methods of the ancient people, but at the same time, they also inherited the secr rules of the ancient people.


    Ordinary people might not understand Braydon¡¯s coronation ceremony in a month, but since ancient times, a man¡¯s coronation ceremony was a very important etiquette in life and could not be abandoned!


    Braydon¡¯s thin body moved like a tiger as he sat at the head of the hall. Logan stood to the side, and Grant did not dare to sit.


    ¡°Uncle Thomas, please sit. Joseph, you all should sit too!¡± Braydon said.


    Xana and Joseph sat down casually and in a rxed manner, whereas Grant¡¯s butt only touched half of the stool. The guests in the hall looked at each other and could not tell the background of the young man in white.


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    ¡°Flourish Real Estate, where is Julian Potter?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    This calm question attracted everyone¡¯s attention. They all focused their gaze on a fifty-year-old man holding a ss of wine. The smile on his face froze.


    Julian did not expect to suddenly be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    He could not help but step forward nervously. ¡°I¡¯m Julian Potter. Young man, do you know me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you, but I want to ask about someone. Do you know Sully Cage?¡± Braydon looked at him indifferently, and his eyes were cold.


    ...


    Logan¡¯s fingers gently rested on the hilt of his sword, and his eyes narrowed as if he were about to draw his saber at any moment.


    Julian¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he actually shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve never heard of this person.¡±


    His denial caused the atmosphere to turn heavy.


    ¡°Then, try to recall!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Logan unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Julian. His shout frightened Julian to his knees, and Grant immediately stood up.


    Julian¡¯s face was pale, and his hands were trembling as he started sweating profusely.

 Chapter 112 - 112 The Person from the Provincial Capital, Stefan Thomas

    112 The Person from the Provincial Capital, Stefan Thomas


    Braydon Neal sat at the head of the table, tapping his fingers on the table. There was a soft sound, full of rhythm, but like the sound of a heartbeat, which made the atmosphere oppressive and terrible.


    Julian Potter knelt on the ground right in front of Braydon¡¯s seat.


    Braydon sat there calmly, as if he was waiting for something.


    Logan Hall pointed the cold sword at Julian.


    The scene was eerily silent.


    15 minutester.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Sully Cage entered the northern territory five years ago and became a fellow brother of the north. As a martial artist, he was full of glory. When he returned to his homnd, he did not bully anyone at all!


    ¡°But you killed his wife, and his child died in her belly before he was even born. He was originally a family of three, but because of Flourish Real Estate, his entire family died tragically. What a tragedy this!


    ¡°The north suffers no such tragedy!


    ¡°The soldiers of the north under mymand are all heroic men. With the cold swords in their hands, they protect the stability of the northern territory by killing. They stand in front of the country¡¯s borders and intimidate the eight countries outside!


    ¡°Sully Cage, a soldier of the north, should not have ended up like this!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon looked at the bright moon outside the door, his deep eyes full of murderous intent.


    Sully¡¯s matter had really angered Braydon!


    The people of the north should not be bullied!


    Braydon was the general of the north. If he was not the one handling this matter, would he have let outsiders handle it?


    Julian panicked. He inexplicably felt that a great disaster was imminent and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. It was the work of the demolition team. When the incident with Sully Cage happened, I really didn¡¯t know about it!¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±


    Braydon turned around. His white robe fluttered without any wind blowing, and an invisible pressure spread out. Everyone in the hall could not help but bend their backs and feel inexplicable fear.


    An angry King Braydon was too terrifying!


    Logan took out a document and threw it at Julian¡¯s face.


    ¡°Flourish Real Estate was founded in 2012. In the eight years since its establishment, there have been 13 demolition idents, and each one has cost a life. Do you think the Preston team¡¯s intel is just for show?¡±


    Logan gripped the saber with killing intent.


    A cold sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. If Julian was not in the wrong and had notmitted any serious crimes, why would the people of the Preston teame looking for him?


    Why would Braydone here in person?


    There was nothing that the special operations team could not find out.


    Julian¡¯s face was ashen as he looked at the documents. After Sully¡¯s incident, he knew that he was in deep trouble. He had provoked a martial artist and was no longer safe in Lamar city.


    Thus, when Julian went to Preston, he did not disclose his whereabouts to anyone.


    However, Sully had appeared in the Preston mountains and could enter Preston at any time.


    What was he here for?


    The purpose was obvious. It was to kill this person.


    Julian Potter was the real culprit!


    Braydon walked out of the room, his thin lips moving slightly, ¡°Logan, send him on his way!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I know I was wrong. I have money. I can give you money¡­¡±


    Julian knelt on the ground and hugged Logan¡¯s leg. Bitter tears flowed down his face; he was truly terrified.


    Bang!


    Logan¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He kicked him away, and his sword shed by.


    A ck de light shed, and as the sword returned to its sheath, a handful of blood sprayed into the air. Julian clutched his neck and knelt on the ground. Gurgling sounds came from his mouth, and his life was taken.


    ¡°Northern King, do we still need to investigate further?¡± Logan cupped his hands and bowed.


    ¡°Investigate!¡±


    Braydon knew that the leader of the demolition team was dead, but the driver of the bulldozer had escaped that night. He was also the murderer.


    He would not let anyone rted to this go.


    Those who bullied the people of the north must die!


    The hall waspletely silent as Logan disappeared into the darkness to personally take care of this matter.


    Grant Thomas wiped his cold sweat and chased after him. ¡°Lord¡­¡±


    ¡°You should call me by my name. Old Master Thomas and my grandfather were sworn brothers. In terms of seniority, I should call you Uncle Grant. If I mess up the seniority, my mother will say that I¡¯m arrogant.¡±


    Braydon let out a sigh.


    Grant was smart. ¡°Braydon, I offended your aunt before, so when I found out that you wereing today, I prepared a banquet for you at Xana¡¯s ce. Xana said that you like to be quiet, so I arranged for you to stay at her ce.¡±


    ¡°Genius Neal, let¡¯s go. I haven¡¯t thanked you for saving my life today!¡±


    Xana Thomas held Braydon¡¯s hand, and they went to her house.


    Madam Thomas was in the vi, and she had personally cooked a table full of food.


    After Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re here. Wash your hands and get ready for dinner. Try my cooking!¡± Madam Thomas said with a kind smile.


    The treatment waspletely different from thest time Braydon came.


    ...


    As soon as Braydon sat down, another old man came.


    The old man was dressed in a white suit, and he was in high spirits. He came to the vi¡¯s courtyard and said loudly, ¡°Where¡¯s my sweet granddaughter?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Xana had just sat down when she ran out of the room in surprise. She then saw the old man outside.


    The old man was Stefan Thomas. He had been living in the provincial capital of Quill for a long time.


    After all, the Thomas family¡¯s roots were in the provincial city.


    Stefan¡¯s sudden return gave everyone a surprise.


    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s a guest tonight, and it¡¯s a young man!¡± Stefan chuckled as he entered the room.


    ¡°Well, Grandpa, let me introduce you to my friend, Braydon!¡± Xana said.


    ¡°The name sounds familiar. A disciple of the Neal family?¡± Stefan looked at Braydon and found him much more pleasing to the eye.


    The rtionship between the Thomas family and the Neal family had been pretty good all these years.


    ...


    In addition, the older generation of the seven great families all started from scratch. Many of them were sworn brothers and sisters, so they took care of the younger generation of each family.


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t live in Preston, so you don¡¯t know this. This is Louis¡¯ only child!¡± Grant reminded him.


    ¡°Now that I think about it, you¡¯re the Graham¡¯s eldest grandson. When you were one month old, your grandfather, that old man, even carried you to me to tell me the good news!¡±


    Stefan sighed as he recalled the past. Hemented that time was unforgiving, and in the blink of an eye, the children of those years had all grown up.


    ¡°Grandpa Stefan, you just came back from the provincial capital. You must be hungry!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°No,e, drink with me!¡± Stefan had an open-minded personality, and the reason for his long life was that he liked to drink.


    ¡°You¡¯re old, so you should drink less,¡± Braydon stopped him.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. At my age, every day that passes is one day less. If I¡¯m not allowed to eat or drink, I¡¯d rather lie in a coffin and wait for death!¡± Stefan opened the aged red wine and filled his ss.


    Xana was also helpless. She knew that her grandpa was like this and could not be persuaded.


    But Stefan had just taken a sip of the wine when he coughed violently,¡±Cough, cough! This useless body is really such a nuisance.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, are you alright?¡± Xana was worried.


    Joseph Thomas said angrily, ¡°You old man, why don¡¯t you listen to my advice? Don¡¯t drink anymore. You can drink on the day I get married!¡±


    ¡°When you get married? You little brat. God knows how long that would take!¡± Stefan coughed violently.


    Braydon made a move directly. His left hand formed a sword finger and pointed at several major acupuncture points on Stefan¡¯s chest, which immediately made the old man feel better.


    ¡°Eh? Young man, you know medicine?¡± Stefan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 113 - 113 Sixty-Four Killing Styles

    113 Sixty-Four Killing Styles


    ¡°I know a little!¡± Braydon Neal took the ss and did not let the old man drink too much. With his hidden disease, if he continued to drink like this, he would be in trouble in less than half a year.


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t know this, but my brother Braydon is a national level doctor!¡± Joseph Thomas said proudly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Stefan Thomas was startled.


    It was not a child¡¯s y to be a national-level doctor. There were currently three national-level doctors in the country. One had died, and there were still two left. This was a publicly acknowledged fact.


    Even wargod-level fighters could not get a doctor to do a home visit.


    Stefan would never have thought that the young man in white sitting in front of him was a national-level doctor.


    His old face darkened. ¡°You little brat. You¡¯re making a fool out of me again. You really dare to say anything!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not lying to you this time!¡± Joseph looked dejected.


    Xana Thomas giggled. ¡°Grandpa, this Genius Neal is really a national medical expert. He can take a look at your body.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can!¡± Braydon respected the elder in front of him.


    Stefan and Graham Neal were sworn brothers. In terms of rtionship, he could be considered as half a grandfather to Braydon.


    Therefore, when Braydon was here as a guest, Stefan did not treat Braydon as an outsider, but as a child of his own.


    Stefan was still in doubt.


    ¡°Your illness is not in the windpipe, but in the lungs,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°You must have hurt your lung meridian when you were young.¡±


    ¡°You really are quite capable!¡± Stefan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. He knew his old body¡¯s condition very well.


    Now that Braydon could see the truth at a nce, he was indeed not ordinary.


    Stefan¡¯s eyes fell on Braydon¡¯s waist and saw a sword handle. He was surprised. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re a martial artist too?¡±


    ¡°Of course, brother Braydon is very strong!¡± Joseph replied.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to test me, old man. You have a hidden disease, which should be caused by practicing the Thomas family¡¯s sanda. Joseph is not strong enough to show it yet. When he reaches the warrior level and practices the light force, his lung meridian will be damaged!¡±


    Grant Thomas¡¯s expression changed as soon as he heard this.


    This was a secret of the Thomas family.


    How could they not be shocked when they heard what Braydon said?


    ¡°Braydon, where did you hear all this from?¡± Stefan asked. ¡°Are you practicing our family¡¯s sanda?¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh. He really did not like this kind of inferior martial arts technique.


    However, logically speaking, if Stefan had made such a guess, anyone else would have flipped the table and stood up.


    The old man was really smart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯ve learned it. Your grandfather and I were sworn brothers back then. You young ones won¡¯t understand the rtionship between us brothers back then!


    ¡°How about you marry Xana and be the son-inw of the Thomas family? Then, there will be no distinction between family and outsiders. It¡¯s no big deal if the Thomas family disbands!¡±


    Stefan¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    At this moment, Braydon was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, he also understood where Joseph¡¯s boisterous personality hade from. He was definitely the old man¡¯s biological grandson.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± Xana shouted.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Joseph raised his hand in agreement.


    ¡°Grandpa Stefan, I didn¡¯t practice the Thomas family¡¯s sanda,¡± Braydon said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m not old and muddle-headed. If you didn¡¯t cultivate my Thomas family¡¯s sanda, how did you know this secret?¡± The old man was referring to the injury to the lung meridian.


    Braydon moved his fingers and Qi at will, and a pair of chopsticks appeared in his palm.


    This move shocked everyone in the Thomas family.


    ¡°Using Qi to control acupuncture, national level!¡± Grant Thomas eximed.


    ¡°He really is a national doctor!¡± Stefan was shocked. He had seen it with his own eyes, so it was not strange that Braydon could see his hidden illness.


    If a national medical doctor could not even see through such a hidden disease, he would really be treating national medical doctors as chatans.


    Braydon stood up and wrote down a prescription, saying, ¡°Grandpa, from now on, take this medicine ording to the prescription. For the first seven days, take the medicine once every three hours. After that, take it three times a day for a month. It¡¯s impossible to cure your decades-long hidden illness in one day. You need to rest!¡±


    ¡°Should I have some too?¡± Holding the prescription, Joseph also wanted to take the medicine.


    Braydon burst intoughter. He had promised to teach Joseph martial arts, and now that he had some free time, it was a good opportunity.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pester me to teach you martial arts?¡± Braydon stood in the vi¡¯s courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Are you teaching me tonight?¡± Joseph was overjoyed.


    Braydon nodded gently, indicating that tonight was the night, and that he should attack with all his might.


    Joseph did not hesitate. He knew that he was no match for Braydon, but the purpose was to have Braydon teach him martial arts.


    Therefore, when Joseph attacked, there were seven styles in the Thomas family¡¯s sanda, and each style had three moves.


    ¡°Floating cloud palm!¡±


    Joseph attacked brazenly.


    ¡°This runt! He doesn¡¯t know how to control his strength! How can he be so ruthless? What if Braydon gets hurt? ¡± Stefan was furious.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Xana did not know whether tough or cry. Seeing that her grandfather was rushing forward to stop the battle, she felt that Joseph was being too cruel. Her grandfather was siding with Braydon.


    It could be seen that Stefan and Graham Neal, these two sworn brothers, had a really good rtionship.


    ...


    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing?!¡± Joseph was exasperated.


    If this was not his own grandfather, this brat would not have dared to curse him. Did he really think that the little demon king of Preston was someone to be trifled with?


    In the end, before the grandfather and grandson arrived before Braydon, he saw that the old man¡¯s intention was to side with him and stop Joseph. He could not help but feel warmth in his heart.


    ¡°Grandpa Stefan, Joseph can¡¯t hurt me with his strength alone!¡± Braydonughed.


    ¡°However, the Thomas family¡¯s sanda is divided into seven styles, with three moves in each style. It¡¯s indeed a bit crude. Take a good look. I¡¯ll help your Thomas family improve this ancient martial arts cultivation method!¡±


    Braydon was a king level figure, the Northern King of the northern region.


    With Braydon¡¯s talent, it was not difficult for him to create his own basic martial arts technique, not to mention to improve this kind of free-hand boxing.


    When Braydon fought with the grandfather and grandson, he did not hurt them. Instead, he let them experience the power of the light and dark forces.


    Light and dark forces filled the two men¡¯s bodies.


    ¡°You¡¯re using the light and dark forces together? Braydon, you¡¯re a War God?¡± Stefan asked in surprise.


    ¡°You can say that. Entering the War God level at the age of nine isn¡¯t a big deal. Grandpa Stefan, Joseph, look carefully. I¡¯ll help you change the Thomas family¡¯s sanda to three levels!¡±


    ...


    Braydon chuckled.


    Stefan was dumbfounded and almost scared to death. A nine-year-old War God?


    Why did this sound so familiar?


    However, he could not afford to be distracted, so he followed Braydon to practice the new fist technique.


    Braydon shouted, ¡°The will follows the strength, and the strength follows the heart. Thebination of strength and power can break the stone. This new Thomas family¡¯s sanda is divided into three levels, with a total of sixty-four styles. Each style has nine moves, and each move contains forty-nine variations. When the fist is used, it will hurt the person, and the injured person will either be dead or disabled!


    ¡°Since a martial artist practices martial arts, it¡¯s a killing technique!¡±


    One by one, Braydon directed Stefan and Joseph to follow him in his cultivation.


    This pair of grandfather and grandson was shocked!

 Chapter 114 - 114 The Northern King Comes from Kylo

    114 The Northern King Comes from Kylo


    This new martial arts skill was truly too profound. Compared to it, the original Thomas family¡¯s sanda was simply a castrated version, iparably simple.


    Just the new Thomas family¡¯s sanda alone had sixty-four styles, each with nine moves and each move with forty-nine variations. It was already impossible to see through it, let alone know what the next move would be.


    It would be difficult for an ordinary person to master it in their entire life.


    For those with some talent, they would probably need thirty years!


    Even geniuses would need ten years.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, I didn¡¯t get any of that!¡± Joseph Thomas was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Braydon, this is too difficult!¡± At this moment, Stefan Thomas could only smile bitterly.


    The old man was also a person who cared about his reputation. He could not say that he only remembered the first two moves and did not remember the rest.


    ¡°I¡¯ll draw the manual for you guys,¡± Braydon Neal chuckled.


    Stefan cupped his fists. ¡°Generations of the Thomas family will always remember this great favor. If the Neal family is in trouble, the Thomas family will help them!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Stefan, this is too big a gift!¡± Braydon waved his hand and stopped Stefan from kneeling down.


    This was his own grandfather¡¯s sworn brother. If he knelt down and saluted him, his grandfather would be so angry that he would jump out of his coffin and hit Braydon.


    However, martial arts had declined, and it was extremely difficult for martial artists to cultivate. Spiritual stones and spiritual herbs were hard to find.


    For a small country outside the borders, it was very likely that the entire country would have to search for an elixir that was refined from a furnace of spiritual herbs.


    The cultivation methods of martial artists were also cut off.


    Ancient martial artists regarded cultivation methods as more important than their lives. They would rather lose them than pass them on to outsiders.


    As a result, cultivation methods were constantly being cut off.


    Most of the cultivation methods of martial artists were iplete, unlike Braydon, who had aplete cultivation method with just a lift of his hand.


    To a martial artist, the grace of passing down one¡¯s legacy was greater than the heavens.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, have you really reached the War God level?¡± Joseph asked suspiciously.


    ¡°With the fusion of light and dark force, he must be a War God!¡± Stefan¡¯s tone was firm without the slightest doubt.


    Warriors cultivated light force, whereas warlords cultivated dark force!


    The War God level was abination of the two types of forces, and their strength was extremely terrifying.


    Braydon chuckled and wrote down the new manual of sanda and handed it to Stefan.


    As for whether he was a War God or not, there was no need to answer that. Stefan was clear about it in his heart.


    Braydon was not just a warlord!


    It waste at night when Braydon returned to the Neal family.


    However, as Stefan watched Braydon leave, he frowned and muttered, ¡°He became a God at the age of nine. I¡¯ve never heard of him, but he sounds familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard someone mention him before.¡±


    ¡°When the Neal family underwent such a huge change, brother Braydon grew up in the north and just came back not long ago.¡±


    Joseph was also surprised. He did not expect Braydon to be a War God!


    This was a little terrifying.


    But Stefan¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank as he suddenly jolted out of shock. His whole body was drenched in cold sweat as he involuntarily cried out, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Joseph looked at his grandfather.


    Stefan¡¯s heart was like a stormy sea, unable to calm down for a long time. He really did not expect that such a big shot would appear here.


    He was a taboo in the world!


    He was the only heir of the Kylo ruins.


    He had actually left the northern region ande to Preston.


    ¡°Grandpa, who are you talking about?¡± Joseph asked angrily.


    ¡°The taboo of the present age, the genius of a thousand years, the Northern King!¡± Stefan finally remembered where the story of him bing a God at the age of nine came from.


    In the secret scroll of the provincial capital of Quill, there was a record of the Northern King.


    He became a general at the age of seven, became a God at the age of nine, became the young marquis of the northern territory at the age of thirteen, and became a king at the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen.


    He was now almost twenty years old. It was time for him to be crowned!


    ¡°Father, I asked Uncle Jared about Braydon¡¯s identity. He told me that the five greatmanders in the world are all his subordinates. Is he really that scary?¡± Grant Thomas asked.


    ¡°Grant, you have to know that he¡¯s not only terrifying. His name is a taboo in the northern territory. No one in the eight countries outside the borders dares to mention him. He¡¯s beenbeled as the demon lord by the foreigners!


    ¡°He¡¯s not just scary. He¡¯s terrifying!


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t only have the fivemanders under hismand. All the martial artists in the millions of square meters ofnd in the north obey the Northern King¡¯s order. You can¡¯t imagine his prestige in the north!


    ¡°The ten War Gods of the north under hismand are all qualified to be crowned as kings in this life. The millions of ck-clothed soldiers under him are all loyal to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡­


    Stefan¡¯s eyes were burning with passion, and his determined eyes were filled with faith.


    The two words ¡°King Braydon¡± represented too many meanings.


    Grant was startled. He did not expect Braydon to be so terrifying.


    Joseph was the only one who was shocked. He mumbled softly, ¡°No wonder Freddie addressed brother Braydon as general when he first saw him. Is he really only a War God?¡±


    ¡°War God? It has been eleven years since the Northern King became a God at the age of nine. He would kill any War Gods standing before him like dogs. The blood of hundreds of War Gods from other countries stains his hands!


    ¡°Big brother Graham has a great grandson. If he knew about Braydon¡¯s achievements today, he would be able to rest in peace. He is the Northern King who has held up an entire era!¡± Stefan sighed.


    ...


    ¡°So, he really wasn¡¯t bragging!¡± Xana Thomas was speechless.


    She used to think that Braydon was bragging, but now it seemed that it was not so simple.


    Stefan¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°Don¡¯t say a word about tonight¡¯s incident. It¡¯s rted to the Northern King. Everything is top secret.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re just exaggerating. I think that brother Braydon is easy to get along with!¡± Joseph thought otherwise.


    ¡°If you dare to call the Northern King by his name again, I¡¯ll break your legs! Hmph!¡± Stefan was furious.


    The cold snort made Joseph shrink his neck, and he was a little scared.


    After returning to the Neal family¡¯s manor, Braydon sat cross-legged on the roof of the bright hall with a bright moon above his head. He closed his eyes and began to practice the Art of the God of War.


    After his Art of the God of War had broken through to the third transformation, it had given Braydon the effect of cleansing his marrow.


    However, what surprised Braydon was that after breaking through to the third transformation, his body and soul were faintly strengthened, which brought him more benefits. The speed of condensing the heaven and earth purple Qi had doubled.


    What was even more shocking was that every time Braydonpleted the third transformation of the Art of the God of War, his body would undergo a change of marrow cleansing!


    Braydon opened his eyes and looked down at his hands. They were covered with a thinyer of dark red and ck stains, all of which were the impurities in his blood and bones.


    ...


    When a person eats grains, impurities will be produced in their body every day.


    The third transformation of the Art of the God of War could remove impurities with every major cirction.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting weirder and weirder after having reached theter stage of the Art of the God of War. I have to go back to the ruins of Kylo when I have time!¡± Braydon smiled.


    After that, Braydon got up and went back to his room to wash off the impurities in his body.


    As for the ruins of Kylo, they had a deep rtionship with Braydon.


    The Art of the God of War came from the Kylo ruins, and its full name was the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    However, this was a secret. When Braydon became a God at the age of nine, he was personally taken by the formermander of the northern army to the ruins of Kylo to seek the strongest cultivation method.


    Because with Braydon¡¯s talent, he waspletely worthy of the most terrifying forbidden technique in the history of the ruins of Kylo, which was the Great Void of Kylo Art.

 Chapter 115 - 115 Some Illnesses Can’t be Cured by National Doctors

    115 Some Illnesses Can¡¯t be Cured by National Doctors


    There were living people in the ruins of Kylo, and all the skills of the formermander of the northern army came from the ruins of Kylo.


    At that time, Braydon Neal, who was nine years old, was in the ruins of Kylo for three months. Outsiders did not know what he had experienced, but he had obtained the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    However, in order to avoid trouble, he changed the name of his cultivation technique to the Art of the God of War.


    Very few people knew about this secret.


    Therefore, it was not an exaggeration to say that Braydon was the only heir of the Kylo ruins.


    After taking a shower, Braydon¡¯s thin body was covered in sweat, which dripped down his shoulder des.


    ¡°Hey, stinky Braydon, where are you?¡± A soft female voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower!¡± Braydon pulled out a white cloak. It looked like it was used to clean his body, but it was embroidered with a golden Qilin.


    Everything that Braydon wore and used was specially provided by the northern territory.


    After the poisoning incident, the northern territory urgently used supersonic fighter jets to fly three thousand miles at night to deliver Braydon¡¯s daily washing supplies. In addition, Zayn Ziegler had ordered Logan Hall to take care of Braydon every day.


    As a martial artist, although Logan¡¯s strength was not great, he could check if the daily supplies had been poisoned.


    Logan personally checked in the kitchen the food that Braydon was eating.


    Heather Sage¡¯s figure was impressive, and she was dressed in casual clothes, but it could not hide her elegance from being from a wealthy family. Her small fair hands were holding a lunch box with porridge inside.


    Logan¡¯s expression changed slightly as he epted the lunchbox and chuckled, ¡°Miss Heather, you can leave this with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Heather handed over the lunchbox and turned back to take a look. Her face instantly turned red, and she stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Stinky Braydon, why aren¡¯t you wearing any clothes?¡±


    ¡°You called me Braydon the day before yesterday!¡± Braydon was dressed in a white robe, and his messy hair was dripping with water droplets, giving him a carefree look.


    Heather rolled her eyes and wrinkled her nose. She made Braydon sit down and picked up the hair dryer to dry his wet hair.


    Logan quietly opened the lunchbox and carried it to the kitchen. He poured out the red bean porridge and personally tasted it with a spoon.


    ¡°Logan Hall, you¡¯re not allowed to eat it!¡± Heather shouted.


    Logan was immediately speechless. It was not that he wanted to secretly eat it, but that he was worried the red bean porridge sent by this silly youngdy would be poisoned again.


    Fortunately, the red bean porridge was not poisonous. Braydon returned to his room and put on a dust-free cotton robe with a gold-stamped small Qilin logo embroidered on the sleeve.


    Perhaps only Braydon could wear this dress.


    Heather said helplessly, ¡°Do you only have this one piece of clothing? Hurry up and have some porridge. I¡¯ll help you pick out a few sets of clothester when you go out with me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Heather, if you need anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Logan felt a headacheing on. Ever since Heather arrived, she had been continuously giving him difficult questions.


    Everything that Braydon wore and used would be provided by the northern territory in secret, which was also the safest.


    If he were to buy ordinary clothes on the streets and was poisoned, he, Logan Hall, would not be able to atone for his crime even with a hundred deaths.


    Braydon ate his red bean porridge calmly. He did not like to talk much when he was eating.


    ¡°When did you people from the Preston team start buying clothes for others?¡± Heather asked in annoyance.


    ¡°This matter concerns the Northern King. It¡¯s no small matter!¡± Logan faintly reminded Heather not to act willfully.


    Braydon put down his bowl and chopsticks. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. Since you don¡¯t have anything to do here, try the method I taught you. It can help you break through to the warrior level.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Logan retreated to the side.


    As soon as Braydon and Heather went out, they saw Qahira Summer holding little Ginny Neal¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± Ginny called out sweetly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in ss today?¡± Braydon asked lovingly.


    ¡°Ginny is having a fever, so I¡¯m having her rest at home. Where are you and Heather nning to go?¡± Qahira teased.


    She really hoped that Braydon and Heather would get together.


    They were a perfect match for each other, and this was a marriage set by their elders. They had known each other since they were young and were definitely childhood besties.


    Heather said helplessly, ¡°He¡¯s back in Preston, but he¡¯s always wearing this shirt. I¡¯ll take him to buy a few sets of clothes.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while. Braydon reached out to pick up his sister and pinched the little girl¡¯s nose. He was very doting and asked casually, ¡°Fourth Aunt, what did the doctor say about Ginny¡¯s illness?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said that she¡¯s caught a cold. She¡¯ll be fine after taking some medicine and resting for a day.¡±


    Qahira did not have any doubts about him.


    However, she had neglected the fact that her eldest nephew, Braydon, was a national medical doctor.


    Ginny was sick. How could she hide it from Braydon?


    Braydon¡¯s bright smile scared Heather so much that her eyelids kept twitching. She shouted, ¡°Stinky Braydon, why are you smiling like that? Don¡¯t scare people like that!¡±


    After having gotten along for a few days, Heather had seen through Braydon. Every time he smiled like this, something big would happen.


    Braydon was speechless. He was not ugly. He looked like a seventeen-year-old, and he was quite handsome. Outsiders were used to calling him a young man.


    In the end, his bright eyes and bright smile were so terrifying in Heather¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°Ginny, go over there with your sister Heather, okay?¡± Braydon lowered his head.


    ¡°Big brother, why are you sending me away?¡± Ginny might be young, but she was very sensible, and her mind was more mature than children of the same age.


    Braydonughed. ¡°I¡¯m going to talk to your mother about some adult stuff. I can¡¯t let you hear it.¡±


    ¡°Then, can you take me out to yter?¡± Ginny raised her head, her bright eyes filled with anticipation.


    Braydon nodded slightly and agreed to the little girl.


    Heather held the little girl¡¯s hand and went to the pond to y.


    ...


    When they were far away.


    ¡°Fourth Aunt, I hope you won¡¯t hide certain things from me!¡± Braydon said with a serious face.


    ¡°Braydon, I¡­¡±


    Qahira¡¯s eyes were slightly red as she turned around to wipe her tears.


    She knew that with her nephew¡¯s ability, he must have seen through the condition Ginny was in, and there was no way to hide it.


    Braydonforted her softly. ¡°Aunt, I only have one sister. No matter what happens in the future, I will protect her at all costs. If I hadn¡¯t discovered the illness Ginny has today, would you still have hidden it from me?¡±


    The illness in Ginny¡¯s little body was not an ordinary cold!


    ¡°It was your fourth uncle who told me not to tell any of you. He didn¡¯t want you to worry.


    ¡°Your fourth uncle said that your martial arts crowning ceremony is imminent, so we can¡¯t distract you. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯ve hit twenty.¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    He was treating Braydon as an outsider!


    ...


    Liam Neal came back from outside, holding a sandalwood box in his arms, and hurried over. ¡°Braydon, why are you here? Where¡¯s Ginny?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, how long do you n to hide Ginny¡¯s illness from me?¡± Braydon asked.


    Liam froze and looked at Qahira, whose eyes were red. He could not bear to me her and sighed, ¡°You already know, but Braydon, your martial arts crowning ceremony is just around the corner. I don¡¯t want you to be distracted.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re treating me like an outsider!¡± Braydon looked at him.


    ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding,¡± Liam hurriedly exined. ¡°It would be difficult even for national doctors to cure Ginny. If I were to tell all of you, it would only make everyone feel bad!¡±


    ¡°So what if the national doctors can¡¯t save her? She¡¯s my sister. Even if the ten kings of helle here in person, I can still protect Ginny!¡±


    Braydon was angry again, showing his domineering nature.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Summoning the Twelve National Doctors of the North to the Neal Home

    116 Summoning the Twelve National Doctors of the North to the Neal Home


    He could count the number of rtives he had!


    In the third generation of the Neal family, besides Braydon Neal, there was only little Ginny left.


    Braydon only had one sister, and he would never let her get into an ident.


    There was a brief silence.


    !!


    ¡°Fourth Aunt, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll find a way to cure Ginny¡¯s illness!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Braydon, can you really save him? After all, Ginny is suffering from a terminal illness, I¡­¡±


    Qahira Summer could not stop crying.


    Because of Liam Neal, ever since Ginny Neal was born, she had suffered a lot by their side, making Qahira feel like she owed her daughter.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Liam sighed, ¡°some illnesses can¡¯t be cured even by national medical doctors!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯ve brought Ginny to see famous doctors. They all said that Ginny won¡¯t live past seven.¡±


    Qahira choked on her sobs and could not continue.


    When she was pregnant with Ginny, it was a premature birth, which made little Ginny weak and sickly from a young age. When she was diagnosed with ALS, Qahira and Liam lost all hope!


    The Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease was a terminal illness that the world had no way of treating. Even traditional medicine could not save her.


    Most patients with Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease could only survive for three to five years. About 20% of patients lived for more than five years, 10% lived for ten years, and 5% lived for more than ten years.


    The death rate was extremely high, but the survival rate was pitifully low.


    Ginny was already ten years old this year.


    Some illnesses were really difficult to cure!


    However, everyone in the Neal family loved Ginny, including Braydon. He could not bear to see his sister suffer.


    Now that Braydon knew everything, how could he sit back and ignore it?


    Liam spoke again. ¡°Braydon, Ginny doesn¡¯t know about this. She¡¯s suffering from ALS. Her organs are failing internally. It¡¯s just not obvious from the outside.¡±


    However, the more he spoke, the more Braydon felt sorry for the little girl.


    ¡°Logan Hall, with the Northern King¡¯s order, urgently summon the twelve doctors of the north to the capital and gather at the Neal home!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his white robe fluttering without any wind, and his thin body exuded a terrifying tiger¡¯s might.


    Logan instantly leaped into the air and caught the purple-gold token.


    This token was the Northern King¡¯s token!


    With this token, one couldmand the ten most ruthless men and the ten legions of the north.


    Seeing a token was like seeing the general!


    Logan received the token and directly passed through the provincial capital team to report to the central Hansworth main team, sending the Northern King¡¯s order directly to the northern territory!


    In the northern desert, a young man in white sitting in a wheelchair received the Northern King¡¯s order and said, ¡± Yuri, big brother has an urgent order. Lead the twelve national doctors and go there personally!¡±


    ¡°Before big brother left, he gave us a secret order. Other than Danny, the nine of us are forbidden from leaving the country!¡± A person beside him frowned and reminded.


    ¡°Yuri is only responsible for escorting the twelve national doctors to the Neal family,¡± the young man in the wheelchair said indifferently. ¡°He¡¯ll have toe back after the matter is over. Big brother will understand.¡±


    As soon as he had finished speaking, a twenty-five-year-old young man in a snow-white robe took off the cloak on his shoulder and walked out.


    He was Yuri Qualls, one of the ten ruthless men of the north!


    White-clothed Qualls¡¯ name had spread across the northern region, standing on the corpses of his enemies from the other eight countries.


    He had a chance of bing a king in this life!


    There were no weaklings under the Northern King!


    ¡°Wait, Yuri,¡± the young man in the wheelchair said. ¡°Big brother was severely injured before he left the country. I¡¯m worried. Take the northern imperial guards and go there personally. Clean up the small fries in Preston while you¡¯re there!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Yuri caught the ck iron token.


    This token had always been in the hands of the general, and it was a pair with the Northern King¡¯s token.


    However, before Braydon left the country, he gave the token to Cripple Carden and let him take charge of the northern imperial guards, which was the important task of taking charge of the northern army.


    White-clothed Qualls turned around and walked to the door.


    A bald young man walked toward him and brushed past him. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°From the northern territory, into the central ins, into Preston. Those who are against big brother, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°I know what to do. Second brother Carden has already instructed me!¡±


    This time, they were mobilizing the imperial guards, which meant there were going to be killings!


    Only his own family knew how terrifying the northern imperial guards were.


    Yuri patted his elder brother¡¯s shoulder. The tip of his foot tapped on the ground lightly, and he jumped up. He stepped on the roof and stood with his hands behind his back. His white clothes fluttered in the wind.


    ¡°The northern token is here,¡± he shouted, holding the ck iron token. ¡°Where are the imperial guards?¡±


    ¡°Three thousand men in ck, at yourmand!¡±


    In an instant, three thousand ck figures silently appeared.


    Every one of them was dressed in a ck military uniform with the word ¡°death¡± draped over their shoulders. Their faces were covered by a ck cloth, revealing pairs of tiger-like eyes. They were brimming with spirit, revealing a determined and cold expression.


    They were the most terrifying imperial guards of the northern army!


    These three thousand people in the northern army had the highest military achievements and were the strongest. They were all loyal to the Northern King!


    It was rumored that wherever the imperial guards of the north went, the Northern King, Braydon Neal, would appear!


    This was because the imperial guards did not leave Braydon¡¯s side.


    ...


    However, when Braydon returned home, he left the imperial guards in the North to help Cripple Carden take charge of the ten armies and deal with the strange movements of the eight countries outside the borders.


    ¡°Follow me to the central ins. To Preston!¡± Yuri smiled.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The three thousand ck-robed men were cold and emotionless. They were the ones who had caused the Ludwig incident.


    In contrast, the Neal family manor was peaceful and harmonious.


    ¡°Big brother.¡± Ginny Neal looked up. ¡°You and Mom are still talking?¡±


    ¡°Ginny, big brother has something to do today, so he can¡¯t go out to y. Can we y tomorrow?¡±


    Braydon bent down and picked up the little girl.


    Ginny¡¯s eyes dimmed, but she quickly smiled. ¡°Okay, big brother¡¯s matter is important. Take me out tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m not going anywhere today. The only thing I have to do is to recuperate with you. When I¡¯m better tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you out to y. Anywhere is fine!¡±


    Everyone could see how doting Braydon was.


    ...


    Heather rolled her eyes. They had agreed to go out and buy clothes, but it was not anything urgent, so it would be the same if they bought it tomorrow.


    She was not an unruly and overbearing youngdy.


    Ginny giggled. The little girl was overjoyed. She never thought that Braydon would be able to apany her for the whole day.


    In fact, in the Neal family¡¯s manor, everyone in the Neal family knew how much Braydon doted on his sister.


    No one dared to neglect this little princess.


    As a result, Ginny had no ymates at home. The only people she was familiar with were her parents and her big brother, Braydon.


    Braydon was about to go back to his vi with the little girl in his arms.


    ¡°Greetings, Northern King! Steve Xavier from the Preston team is here to visit.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, just call me by my name.¡±


    Braydon did not like this form of address. It would destroy the warmth of being at home.


    However, Steve did not dare to call the Northern King by his name. He said, ¡°Young Master Neal, you had Logan issue the Northern King¡¯s order to urgently summon the twelve national doctors of the north. If there¡¯s anything you need, the Preston team will do our best!¡±


    With that, Luca brought a jade box over, which contained a hundred-year-old wild ginseng.


    However, this wild ginseng was no longer as simple as an old herb.


    Instead, it was emitting spiritual energy, which was perfectly sealed inside the jade box, without any leakage.


    This was a half-spiritual herb!


    It was a pity that it was picked too early. If they had waited another thirty years, this half-spiritual mountain ginseng would have grown into a true spiritual herb.


    ¡°Team leader Steve, this thing is too precious. Our Neal family can¡¯t take it!¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Northern Imperial Guard, White-Clothed Qualls

    117 Northern Imperial Guard, White-Clothed Qualls


    ¡°Fourth Master Liam, you¡¯re too kind. With Young Master Braydon¡¯s efforts, let alone a half-spirit herb, even if it¡¯s a real spirit herb, as long as you need it, the special operations team will give it to you with both hands. Unfortunately, I, Steve Xavier, am useless. I only have this half-spirit herb in my team. I hope it can help you solve your urgent needs!¡±


    Steve Xavier took out the most precious item of the Preston team.


    This wild ginseng could save the life of a warlord level martial artist in times of need.


    Anything rted to spirit herbs was an item that was hard to find even with ten thousand gold. It could revive life and death, flesh and bones.


    !!


    The bottle of elixir that Braydon Neal had was made of twenty-one precious spiritual herbs. It could be said that the whole country¡¯s power was used to get this bottle of life-saving elixir!


    The crazy words that Kardo had said before he died in the Neal family¡¯s manor were not empty words.


    Braydon was the star of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world, and he had awed an era.


    If King Braydon did not die, he could protect the northern territory for two centuries!


    This was the importance of the Northern King.


    ¡°This half-spirit herb is useless. Keep it for the members of your team!¡± Braydon was a national doctor, and he knew that this half-spirit herb was useless.


    If the spirit herbs were useful, he would have a bottle of spirit pills on him and let Ginny Neal consume them. There would be no need to summon the twelve national doctors of the north then.


    Steve could only take it back and leave with his men.


    The Preston team had a lot of daily matters that needed to be handled by Steve personally, so he could not stay in the Neal family manor for long.


    But in the sky above Preston, the roar of a fighter jet could be heard.


    ck battle-armored jets that werepletely appeared in the sky above Preston in teams, causing many people to look up at the sky.


    The sound of the fighter jets could be heard as they quickly flew over Preston and arrived at the Neal family¡¯s manor at a low altitude.


    What was shocking was that the cabin door opened, and men in ck descended from the sky. The death gs on their shoulders danced, and they quickly and uratelynded in the Neal family manor.


    A white-robed young man descended from the sky. His temperament was like that of a banished immortal.


    White-clothed Qualls had arrived!


    Seeing this, Steve said in shock, ck clothes, ck armor, ck gold sword, and the death g¡­ These are the northern imperial guards!¡±


    ¡°Team leader, this ¡­¡± The other members were shocked.


    They were the most terrifying imperial guards in the northern army and were extremely mysterious. Anyone who saw them attack would die.


    The imperial guards followed King Braydon and were the most terrifying group in the northern army.


    ¡°Brother!¡± White-clothed Qualls said softly.


    ¡°The three thousand ck-robed men of the north pay their respects to the general!¡±


    The three thousand ck-robed imperial guards bowed down and lowered their heads. They crossed their hands in front of their chests and spoke in unison.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Steve said in a low voice. ¡°The Preston team will stay away from the ces where the northern imperial guards appear.¡±


    ¡°Team leader, is it that serious?¡± The other members quickly followed him.


    Steve said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined how terrifying the imperial guards are. Three-thousand ck-robed men in the north can fend off millions of enemies outside the borders. They were under the formermander of the northern army. He handed them over to Young Master Braydon when he was ten years old!


    ¡°From that day on, the internal department of the northern army has confirmed that Young Master Braydon is the next sessor to the general!


    ¡°That year, he was poisoned by the poison of the seven insects and seven herbs. Millions of enemies from the three countries were eyeing him covetously. They pointed their des at the gate of the country and intended to attack the young Northern King with their army!


    ¡°Three thousand ck-robed figures appeared, led by the most terrifying of the ten War Gods of the north, Marquis Cole Colbie. They attacked the three countries at night and pointed their des at the rulers of the three countries, forcing them to retreat!¡±


    Steve had also read about the northern imperial guards in the Preston team¡¯s secret files.


    ¡°Team leader, what happened after that?¡± Luca asked curiously.


    ¡°After that, the millions of enemies outside the borders naturally retreated, creating the infamous name of the three thousand men in ck. Only the imperial guards could kill their way through the three countries outside the borders!¡±


    Steve sighed. Since the rise of Braydon¡¯s generation, the northern territory was really making great strides!


    It was also that battle that gave the northern imperial guards a fierce reputation. The three thousand ck-robed men could block a million enemy soldiers!


    The special operations team and the dark division did not dare to appear where the northern imperial guards were.


    These three-thousand people were all loyal to the Northern King. They were known as the other Northern King sword in the Northern King¡¯s hands. They pursued the ideal of killing and protecting the world.


    Whoever they identified as an enemy would be killed without mercy.


    Back then, the dark division was not tactful and had lost as many as seven leaders in the hands of the northern imperial guards.


    In the end, the old leader of the dark division was so shocked that he had no choice but toe forward and personally bow down and apologize to the northern territory.


    If the dark division did not bow their heads, the northern imperial guards would continue to kill and exterminate the dark division.


    It was because the northern imperial guards saw the dark division as their enemy during that period of time. On the day of their attack, they had killed the leaders of seven provinces with a sweeping force, shocking the world.


    But in the end, none of the imperial guards of the north were punished.


    This was because everyone knew who was behind the imperial guards of the north. It was the Northern King, Braydon Neal. He was a genius of a thousand years and was the most protective of the northern territory.


    When the people of the northern territory made a mistake, it was not up to outsiders to interfere.


    At this moment, the Neal family manor was silent.


    ¡°Yuri, why did you bring the imperial guards?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Preston on orders to bring them on a mission. I won¡¯t disturb big brother!¡± Yuri Qualls said gently.


    Braydon nced at him, as if he could read Yuri¡¯s mind. A few days ago, he was poisoned again, which must have shocked Yuri and the other nine.


    Therefore, when Braydon summoned the twelve national doctors, Yuri took the opportunity toe in person and even brought the imperial guards. It was obvious that they wanted to clean up Preston.


    Like the ck Sword Association¡¯s people, the purpose of Yuri¡¯s trip here was to clean them up!


    Twelve people then walked out of the crowd. They were all of different ages. The oldest was almost sixty, and the youngest was around thirty.


    ...


    ¡°General!¡± The twelve men bowed their heads respectfully.


    They were the twelve national doctors of the northern region, and they had all been summoned by Braydon.


    The status of a national doctor in the outside world was naturally very high. To be a national doctor, one¡¯s own strength must be at the War God level!


    These twelve people were not only national doctors, but also twelve War Gods.


    King Braydon had over a hundred War Gods under hismand. It was definitely not empty talk.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Braydon pushed the door of the vi open.


    The twelve of them followed him into the living room of the vi. When they saw Ginny Neal watching TV, their faces changed.


    The youngest national doctor was not even thirty years old. Not only did he have the strength of a War God, but he also had extremely high medical talent.


    He was the young master of the ghost doctors¡¯ family, Scott Lionel.


    ¡°Little girl, let me take your pulse,¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you the doctors my brother invited?¡± Ginny was a little curious.


    ...


    Scott¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect this little girl to be the younger sister of the Northern King.


    If that was the case, if the twelve national doctors gathered here today could not cure the patient, they would have to atone for their sins with their lives.


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t be impolite. Sit properly and let these uncles treat you.¡±


    Scott and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. How dare they be one generation older than Braydon? They were simply courting death if they dared to.


    Scott stepped forward to check her pulse. Just as his fingers touched Ginny¡¯s small wrist, his expression suddenly changed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease?¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 Who in the World Can Save Her?

    118 Who in the World Can Save Her?


    ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    The sixty-year-old man¡¯s expression changed. He stepped forward to grab Ginny Neal¡¯s wrist and asked in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this disease!¡±


    ¡°Take her pulse again!¡± The national doctors at the side all took turns to take her pulse.


    Finally, Scott Lionel broke out in a cold sweat. He turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°General, Ginny¡¯s disease is not only ALS, but also congenital aging!¡±


    !!


    ¡°What?¡± Qahira Summer had lost her voice.


    A single terminal illness was enough to make Qahira and her husband despair. They did not expect that Ginny¡¯s small body had not only one but two terminal illnesses.


    Each one of them was enough to take Ginny¡¯s life!


    Scott said solemnly, ¡°There are two terminal illnesses intertwined in the body. If it¡¯s only ALS, the symptoms would be congenital narrow meridians and blocked Qi and blood. After a long time, the meridians would be blocked, and it would be difficult to live for more than ten years.


    ¡°However, with your cultivation base, you can help Ginny clear her meridians regrly to ensure that she can grow up into an adult. With the help of spirit herbs, her bones will be fully grown when she reaches adulthood. This illness can be cured, but she will have to deal with the congenital aging disease!¡±


    Scott did not dare to say the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    The other national doctors all stood aside with their heads lowered.


    There were some illnesses that national doctors could not cure.


    They looked at each other and said, ¡°General, please take care of your health!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡± Qahira¡¯s tears flowed as she hugged her daughter.


    Liam Neal¡¯s face was pale, and his mind was in turmoil. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fell to the ground, ¡°Is there really no hope?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle!¡± Braydon Neal¡¯s expression changed slightly. He moved his fingers slightly and ced them on the major acupuncture point in Liam¡¯s spine, removing all the strength in his body and dissolving the Qi in his chest.


    Otherwise, Liam¡¯s heart would be filled with sorrow, and it would be easy to hurt his body.


    ¡°Fourth Master Liam, please take care of your health,¡± Scott cupped his fists.


    ¡°Even the twelve national doctors of the north can¡¯t save my daughter. Who else in the world can?¡±


    Liam said sorrowfully. In his heart, he owed his daughter, but as a father, he could not even cure his own daughter. It was simply a great ridicule.


    The twelve national doctors of the north had joined forces to diagnose her, but they were unable to do anything.


    This situation was equivalent to a death sentence for Ginny.


    Ginny was young and sensible, so she said aggrievedly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t cry. Did Ginny get into trouble?¡±


    With that, bean-sized tears rolled down from the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes, and she cried sadly.


    However, something shocking urred.


    After Ginny¡¯s tears fell, she coughed violently. Blood actually came out of her mouth, but it was obviously not her first time.


    The little girl was not afraid at all. She had been sick several times in the past.


    Scott¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to save her, he was pulled back by the people around him. They shook their heads slightly. They had all assessed the little girl¡¯s body before.


    Ginny¡¯s illness was beyond cure, and no medicine could cure it.


    It was already a miracle that she could live to be ten years old.


    Qahira took out a handkerchief and wiped the corner of Ginny¡¯s mouth. She said lovingly, ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t cry. Mommy is fine. You can¡¯t be sad, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Mommy, my stomach hurts¡­¡±


    Ginny¡¯s face was pale, her brows tightly knitted together.


    Braydon moved closer and bent down to pick up the little girl. Seeing her curled up in his arms, his eyes turned cold, and his thin lips moved slightly, ¡°You can¡¯t save my sister?¡±


    ¡°General, we are useless!¡±


    The twelve national doctors knelt on one knee; their faces pale as they lowered their heads.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon was furious.


    All twelve of them went to the courtyard of the vi, feeling guilty. As national doctors, they could not save someone, and that someone was the sister of the military leader.


    In the living room, Braydon activated the Art of the God of War and made Ginny sit cross-legged in front of him. A ball of purple Qi appeared in his palm, and he sent it into Ginny¡¯s body.


    This scene was seen by Yuri Qualls who hade in. He wanted to say something but stopped. His words were on the tip of his tongue, but he swallowed them in the end.


    He knew Braydon¡¯s character, and it would be useless to persuade him.


    Yuri looked at Liam and said in a low voice, ¡°Fourth Master Liam, even if my brother exhausts his cultivation to extend Ginny¡¯s life, he can only save her for now, but not forever. I hope you can understand!¡±


    Ginny was just an ordinary little girl, whereas Braydon was the Northern King and had a great responsibility on his shoulders.


    If the foreign king level figures knew that King Braydon¡¯s cultivation was damaged, they would inevitably take the opportunity to attack.


    ¡°Braydon, stop!¡± Liam stepped forward decisively.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, if I don¡¯t save her, Ginny won¡¯t be able to survive today!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    But Liam hardened his heart and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t, then it¡¯s Ginny¡¯s life. You¡¯re the king of the northern territory and the eldest son of the Neal family. I won¡¯t allow you to hurt yourself for a girl!¡±


    ¡°Liam, she¡¯s our biological daughter!¡± Qahira¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as she covered her mouth and cried.


    Braydon turned his head and looked at him, his eyes filled with shock and anger. His fourth uncle should not have said such heartless words.


    If Ginny heard these words, how sad would she be?!


    ¡°Yuri, take the imperial guards and go back to the northern territory,¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not like Ginny¡¯s illness can¡¯t be cured!¡± Yuri had never tried to persuade Braydon in person, as he knew that he would not be able to do so.


    Qahira and Liam¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    However, Braydon was as intelligent as a demon. He would not change his mind just because of Yuri¡¯s words. At the cost of his own cultivation, waves of purple Qi entered Ginny¡¯s small body to warm her body and prolong her life.


    ...


    It was not until Braydon¡¯s face was slightly pale and beads of sweat had appeared on the tip of his nose that Ginny¡¯s condition finally stabilized. Her little face was red and cute, as if she had never been sick.


    Yuri clenched his fists. He knew what price Braydon had paid for Ginny!


    Just the purple Qi that was transfused into Ginny¡¯s body had taken Braydon a year of hard work.


    Purple Qi was rare. It was already unbelievable that Braydon¡¯s Art of the God of War could store purple Qi in his body. He cultivated diligently every day, but only a strand of purple Qi was left.


    In the end, everyone had seen how much of the purple Qi that Braydon had just injected into Ginny¡¯s body.


    Yuri did not say anything, knowing that once he did, Braydon would drive him away.


    ¡°Braydon, are you okay?¡± Liam quickly asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just some purple Qi. I¡¯ll be able to recover it in less than a month.¡±


    Braydon was telling the truth. After his Art of the God of War had reached the third transformation, the speed of condensing purple Qi had increased by more than ten times.


    A month of cultivation now was equivalent to a year of hard work in the past.


    Braydon nced at Yuri. Obviously, he could now say what he wanted to say.


    ...


    Yuri smiled bitterly. White-clothed Qualls, who was famous in the north, felt helpless in front of King Braydon. He could only say, ¡°The Lou Gehrig¡¯s disease is caused by naturally atrophied meridians and blocked blood flow. The congenital aging disease is even more dangerous. In the martial artists¡¯ point of view, her source of life is flowing away. This is the after-effect of the trauma that the baby had suffered in the mother¡¯s womb.¡±


    These words did not need to be said. As a national doctor, Braydon naturally knew it deep down.


    ¡°I used to read ancient books in the north,¡± Yuri continued. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to cure the congenital aging disease. There¡¯s a secret art in the west called the heaven-patching art, a forbidden art lost centuries ago. It should be able to make up for Ginny¡¯s defects and stop the loss of life force by letting her cultivate with spirit herbs.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Braydon¡¯s eyes shone!

 Chapter 119 - 119 The Northern King, A Lifetime Without Mistakes

    119 The Northern King, A Lifetime Without Mistakes


    No matter what it was, as long as it could save Ginny Neal, Braydon Neal would definitely get it himself.


    Ancient martial arts had been passed down for a long time. During the glorious era of the ancient times, many talents had created terrifying forbidden arts.


    Braydon believed that Yuri Qualls would not lie to him.


    Since there was such a forbidden art, Braydon did not mind getting it himself.


    !!


    ¡°Brother, if you cross the border, they¡¯ll probably treat you as a national enemy. They¡¯ll definitely send all their experts to stop you. They¡¯ll paint you as a demon master outside the borders!¡± Yuri tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°The Northern King crossing the border with the Northern King sword will definitely attract the attention of the entire world. By then, the eight countries will definitely take this opportunity to send out their kings to kill you!¡±


    Yuri tried to persuade him.


    But Braydon said calmly, ¡°No one at the king level is my match!¡±


    The domineering aura from King Braydon made Yuri speechless.


    Even though they were both at the king level, Braydon was an undefeatable legend. An opponent of the same level could not even take a single de from him.


    If Braydon were to cross the border with the Northern King sword, it would definitely cause a storm outside the border.


    ¡°Recently, the outside world has been spreading rumors that you¡¯re heavily injured and have left the northern territory to recuperate. If you personally go to get the heaven-patching forbidden art, not only will those people not give it to you, they will even take the opportunity to demand an exorbitant price and set harsh conditions,¡± Yuri continued.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He knew that everything that Yuri had said would happen.


    After all, White-clothed Qualls¡¯ predictions had never been wrong.


    However, Ginny¡¯s illness could not be dyed any longer.


    Braydon must get his hands on the heaven-patching forbidden art.


    ¡°Leave this to me. Danny has nothing to do in Preston, so let me take him with me. In seven days, he and I will obtain the heaven-patching forbidden art! Yuri said calmly.


    Since he dared to say it, he would definitely be able to do it.


    Braydon looked at his brother and knew what he was thinking.


    Yuri did not want Braydon to sacrifice his own cultivation for Ginny.


    Secondly, they knew that Ginny had to be saved. This matter could only be handled by the few of them. The Northern King could not leave the country.


    ¡°White-clothed Qualls, you bastard, you actually came. You even asked the imperial guards to get me here. Why didn¡¯t youe to see me yourself?¡± A loudugh came from outside the door.


    The Wolf of the East, Danny Que, strode into the house, scratched his head and shouted, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave this to me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Braydon cupped his hands and lowered his head.


    Danny and Yuri¡¯s expressions changed slightly, refusing to ept his show of gratitude.


    Danny¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? If Second Brother Carden and Boss Cole know that we¡¯re here putting you in such a difficult position, they¡¯ll definitely cripple me!¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t screw me over. Did you forget that when you were twelve years old, you thanked Boss Cole. In the end, Boss Cole was whipped fifty times by the old general. He said that although the northern army soldiers arerades, the subordinates should do their duty and should not ept a word of thanks!¡±


    White-clothed Qualls¡¯ face darkened as he spoke.


    ¡°That time, it was my teacher who was doing it for me!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°We know that. When you were eleven, you apologized to Second Brother Carden, and because of that he was almost taken away by the imperial guards. In the end, the old principal pleaded for him and was whipped two hundred times by the old general. He almost died. He said that the young general of the north would never do anything wrong in his life and that he could not have any stains on his life!¡±


    Danny revealed some secrets with these words.


    Braydon¡¯s growth had been paved by many people in behind the scenes.


    At this moment, Braydon chuckled. ¡°That time, it was also teacher who did it to show me. He let me know what I needed to give up to rule the north.


    If one wanted to rule the north, one had to give up their kindness.


    The kind did notmand an army.


    Not to mention that the ten legions of the north were all unruly martial artists. As the leader of the army, he did not need to be merciful. Otherwise, how could he control the north and lead the northern territory?


    However, Danny and Yuri knew that even though Braydon looked calm and collected, he had never given up on his true feelings.


    After Braydon had grown up, he had protected many people who had made mistakes in the north.


    Danny alone was someone who had made a big mistake, but he was still totally fine.


    ¡°Alright, brother, we¡¯re leaving. Wait for our good news,¡± Danny said.


    Braydon watched them leave. He knew how dangerous it was outside the borders. Once their identities were exposed, the king level figures outside the borders would not let them return safely.


    In the next moment, Braydon took off the sword from his waist and threw it over.


    This was the Northern King sword.


    ¡°Brother!¡± No one else is allowed to use the Northern King sword!¡± Yuri took it with both hands. He was shocked and angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Back then, Luke stole my sword and went out to y with it more than five times!¡± When Braydon mentioned the past, he was so angry that heughed.


    The Great Demon King, Luke Yates, was really unrepentant. No matter how you punished him, he would do what he was supposed to do after he had woken up and continued to cause trouble.


    ¡°We can¡¯t take the Northern King sword.¡± Danny frowned.


    ¡°If you bring the Northern King sword, the king level figures will not dare to touch you. If they dare to kill you, they will have made a deadly enemy of the north and Braydon. No one in the world would dare to make an unresolvable enemy of me.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly, and his soft voice revealed a sense of pride.


    The number of martial artists in the world who dared to make King Braydon their enemy could be counted on one hand.


    There was no other reason. To the foreign elders, the biggest shock was not Braydon¡¯s identity, but his terrifying talent.


    He became a general at the age of seven and became a God at the age of nine.


    Did you think that being at the king level was all of Braydon¡¯s potential?


    King Braydon was not yet twenty years old. Even a fool could see that this was not all of his potential and that he would have a higher realm in the future.


    ...


    Once Braydon surpassed the king level, he would have the power to destroy an entire country.


    In the entire world, who would dare to make such a terrifying existence their enemy?


    No one dared to!


    In other words, there was a king level figure in the dark that could at most injure Danny and Yuri. However, after seeing the Northern King sword, he would not dare to kill them.


    This was the influence of the Northern King.


    Danny and Yuri looked at each other and left with the Northern King sword.


    They only had seven days. Ginny Neal¡¯s small body could not hold on for too long. She looked healthy for now, but it was only because Braydon had extended her life with his strong cultivation.


    But that would notst.


    Braydon¡¯s love for his sister was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    At this moment, the three thousand imperial guards of the north were all over the streets and alleys of Preston, and they had caught twenty-one people.


    One of them was a warlord, three were warriors, and the rest were martial artists.


    ...


    Without exception, they were all small fries of the ck Sword Association.


    The intelligencework of the north was beyond the imagination of outsiders.


    All twenty-one of them were from outside the country.


    ording to Hansworth¡¯s irondw, foreign martial artists who crossed the border without permission were to be killed without mercy.


    Before Yuri left, he had already given the order to kill. All the spies of the ck Sword Association in Preston city were to be killed without mercy.

 Chapter 120 - 120 The Imperial Guards Make Their Move and Purge Preston

    120 The Imperial Guards Make Their Move and Purge Preston


    After the northern imperial guards cleaned up the city, the capital was still as prosperous as before. No one knew how many rats had died.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Go back and tell Cole that all the generals of the north are not allowed to leave without my permission!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± All the imperial guards of the north disappeared and rushed to the morthern territory.


    Scott Lionel and the other national doctors said guiltily before they left, ¡°General, we¡­¡±


    !!


    ¡°Go back!¡± Braydon waved his hand and did not me them too much. He asked the twelve of them to go back with the imperial guards.


    The Neal family returned to peace.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, you said that you¡¯d take me out to y after I¡¯ve recovered.¡± Ginny Neal raised her head and spoke.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Heather Sage held her hand.


    The little girl was very sensible. She had never made any requests since she was a child. Now that she wanted to make one, she felt timid, afraid of making her rtives angry.


    Heather patted her chest and said, ¡°Tell me. I¡¯ll take you out to y today.¡±


    ¡°I want to go to the amusement park, ride roller coasters, or the Ferris wheel!¡± Ginny had never yed on these rides before.


    When she was in Lamar city, Braydon had seen how poor she was.


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, I¡¯ll go clear the area,¡± Logan Hall said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that. Ginny doesn¡¯t even have a childhood ymate in the Neal family. She¡¯ll be happier ying with children her age at the amusement park than with us.¡±


    Heather stopped Logan from doing so.


    If the amusement park was cleared, it would be lonely and without people, so it would be less fun if she was alone.


    However, Logan was an adult. He had personally witnessed Braydon not hesitating to sacrifice his cultivation in order to save Ginny. If something happened to the little girl, it would be Braydon who would save her in the end.


    Braydon had Logan drive them to Preston¡¯srgest amusement park.


    On the outskirts of Preston, there was arge amusement park with a tall Ferris wheel, roller coasters, and a water park. The lively children¡¯s voices made the ce look innocent and perfect.


    Ginny¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity. She had long wanted to go in and y.


    Even though the little girl was very sensible, she was still only a ten-year-old child.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to line up to buy the tickets.¡± Heather volunteered.


    ¡°Sister Heather, let¡¯s go together!¡± Ginny wanted to line up personally.


    In the past, when she was in Lamar city, she would be envious of the children who were queuing up. She could only watch from the outside and could not go in to y.


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand as they waited in the long line.


    Logan stood behind Braydon and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Braydon, I can contact the amusement park¡¯s owner and ask him to send us a few tickets.¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, indicating that there was no need to do this.


    One could tell that Ginny was very happy even when she was queuing up.


    Logan retreated. He wanted to help because the line was too long. If he wanted to buy a ticket, he would have to wait for more than half an hour.


    Braydon had a calm personality. He had been in the northern territory for thirteen years, and no one could see any anxiety in him.


    To be precise, when Braydon returned to Preston, others only saw him get angry, but who had ever seen King Braydon being irritated?


    Just this kind of heart was something that his peers could notpare to.


    As the long line of people passed by, Braydon noticed that in one of the groups next to him, a strong-looking little boy kept stealing nces at Ginny.


    Heather was waiting in line. When she saw that it was finally her turn, she turned around and saw Braydon standing under the shade of the tree. She rolled her eyes and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Youzy bum. You didn¡¯t even buy a bottle of water. Can¡¯t you see that Ginny¡¯s lips are dry?¡±


    His voice was soft and carried a hint of anger.


    Braydon noticed that his sister¡¯s face was red, and her lips were dry. He said, ¡°Logan, go buy a few bottles of water.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Logan had followed them to deal with these trifling matters, so he was willing to do so.


    Not everyone was qualified to follow King Braydon.


    Even Zayn Ziegler, the man who used to follow Braydon around and polish his sword, had be themander of the central ins, let alone the others.


    It was definitely better to follow an expert than to be a solo cultivator.


    Heather was in the queue and saw that it was almost their turn.


    ¡°The tickets are so expensive,¡± Ginny said timidly. ¡°It¡¯s two hundred dors per ticket.¡±


    Heather chuckled and felt that this little girl was too cute. She probably did not know how rich the Neal family was, being the top of Preston¡¯s seven great families. It was said that his genius big brother had taken charge of the investment department yesterday and made over twenty billion in one night!


    Could it be that the price of these tickets was not worth the time Braydon had spent ying with her?


    The little boy with a tiger head said, ¡°I know you! You¡¯re Ginny Neal!¡±


    ¡°Fat Tiger?¡± Ginny was pleasantly surprised at first, but also a little scared.


    He was her ssmate from elementary school in Lamar city. She did not expect to meet him here.


    Ady in branded clothes lowered her head and asked, ¡°Son, is this your ssmate?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but she¡¯s from a poor family!¡± The boy arrogantly raised his voice.


    As a result, many tourists around them looked at them in surprise.


    Thedy¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in quickly. Your brother is still waiting inside.¡±


    ¡°Stop right there! What right do you have to say such things about my Ginny? Tell him to apologize to Ginny!¡± Heather was furious.


    The members of the seven great families had been in Preston for generations. It was already good enough that they did not bully others, but they were even being humiliated.


    If she did not vent her anger, she would not be able to sleep tonight.


    ...


    Ginny lowered her little head, obviously feeling a little inferior.


    Such a child would definitely be bullied in school.


    Braydon nced over, and a touch of coldness shed in his deep eyes.


    It was this cold expression that made Heather shout, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to her. Otherwise, don¡¯t regret itter.¡±


    ¡°You must be joking. You¡¯re just a family of paupers. Who are you trying to scare, you little vixen? You think you¡¯re worthy of my son apologizing to her?¡± Thedy was not willing to do so.


    ¡°You¡¯re so unreasonable!¡± Heather was exasperated.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to reason with someone poor like you. You want my son to bow down to you? Dream on!¡± The richdy pulled her son and was about to leave.


    The boy looked at Ginny and snorted, making a face. ¡°What a poor girl!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?!¡± Heather was about to explode from anger.


    This pair of mother and son had gone too far!


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s right or wrong. If you don¡¯t want to lower your head, then don¡¯t keep it!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ...


    The argument here had already attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    As a result, the surrounding tourists were all dumbfounded.


    These words were simply too overbearing!


    Braydon bent down and looked at his sister¡¯s red eyes as she was crying silently. He immediatelyforted her, ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t cry. Come, let Big Brother hold you!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to y anymore. Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡± Ginny¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    The richdy sneered. ¡°You poor thing. If you think the tickets are expensive, then leave now. The amusement park doesn¡¯t need people like you here.¡±


    ¡°You should be careful with your words!¡± Heather¡¯s lungs were about to explode from anger.

 Chapter 121 - 121 The Great Families’ Foundation

    121 The Great Families¡¯ Foundation


    Ginny Neal wrapped her arms around her brother¡¯s neck, her eyes brimming with tears.


    Heather Sage knew how much Braydon Neal loved this sister of his, so she knew that he would not let this matter slide just like that!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have many rtives. Ginny is my only sister. She had to live away from home when she was young. As her elder brother, I owe her a great deal. I don¡¯t want her to suffer any grievances in this life!


    ¡°I grew up in the north and became a general at the age of seven. I killed the enemies with my own hands for only one reason: to be a general, the sword in my hand needed to drink the enemy¡¯s blood!


    ¡°At that time, my teacher was still the general of the northern army and my martial arts guide. He spent the rest of his life on me. As I was growing up, the northern desert was covered in corpses, and I grew up among those corpses!


    ¡°A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood paved my way. My heart has long been cold and heartless. But this time, when I came back from the north, I found out that my parents and fourth uncle were still alive. He even married Aunt Qahira and gave birth to Ginny, my only sister.


    ¡°My killing intent can only be restrained if my loved ones are safe!


    ¡°Without family, there is only the cold and emotionless Northern King who seeks to kill as a guardian. He sits alone on the peak of Mount Bliz, devoid of all emotions and desires. He wears white clothes, holds the northern token, and guards the country¡¯s gate for the rest of his life!


    ¡°But there are people in the Neal family that I, Braydon Neal, have to protect.


    ¡°Ginny is one of them. She¡¯s my only younger sister. Anyone who bullies her must die!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon held his sister in his arms. His white shirt was fluttering even though there was no wind, and his calm voice was like thunder, falling into everyone¡¯s ears.


    Everyone looked over in shock, unable to believe that this young man was so terrifying.


    However, what Braydon said were not empty words.


    The Neal family was the soft spot in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    If his loved ones were not around, there was only the merciless Northern King who protected the world by killing.


    Braydon nced at thedy and said indifferently, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Thud!


    Thedy could not resist Braydon¡¯s pressure. She kneeled on the ground, her eyes full of fear.


    Ginny wiped away her tears and turned back to look curiously.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you keep calling her a poor girl. The Neal family is not very powerful in this small Preston city, but we are still the top of the seven great families. We have hundreds of billions of assets under our name. Ginny and I are the only third generation of the family. In terms of inheritance rights, Ginny was born with tens of billions of assets to inherit. If that¡¯s considered poor, what are you?¡±


    His calm words shocked all the tourists.


    Could this kind of family be considered poor?


    Furthermore, who in Preston had not heard of the seven great families? The Neal, Larson, Smith, Thomas, Yackley, Sage, and Quinn families were all famous.


    The Neal family had been sitting at the head of all of the families for decades.


    Saying that the descendants of the seven great families were poor?


    What a f*cking joke!


    ¡°Our Sage family isn¡¯t poor!¡± Heather puffed up her cheeks.


    The surrounding tourists were stunned again. So, this youngdy was from the Sage family, one of the seven great families.


    To an ordinary person, this was definitely a wealthy family.


    Thedy¡¯s face turned pale. She had grown up in Preston, so how could she not have heard of the seven great families?


    Braydon pinched the little girl¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Ginny, do you know how much money our family has?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± The little girl blinked her eyes, somewhat curious.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the investment department, and I have 50 billion in cash flow. Your sister Xandra is a richdy, and she¡¯s in charge of 2 trillion dors in cash for the PG Corporation. If you need money in the future, you cane to me or your sister Xandra.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± The little girl nodded happily.


    The tourists nearby were all dumbfounded. All of their money added together was not as much as Braydon¡¯s.


    This was what a rich family¡¯s son was like, and this was their foundation!


    Even the nouveau riche could notpare.


    Heather rolled her eyes. ¡°Stop showing off!¡±


    ¡°Your elder sister Heather is also a richdy. Her monthly pocket money is in the hundreds of thousands!¡± Braydon teased.


    ¡°Really, Sister Heather?¡± Ginny asked with envy.


    ¡°Are you siblings kidding me? As the third generation of the Neal family¡¯s direct bloodline, you¡¯ll inherit all the family properties in the future. Each of them is worth tens of billions of dors, and you¡¯re still teasing me!¡± Heather gritted her teeth.


    Ginny chuckled gleefully.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master Braydon?¡± Logan Hall walked over with a bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a little dispute. This isn¡¯t the northern territory where people die at every turn. If this gets out, who will dare to y with Ginny? If the descendants of the seven great families see her in the future, they¡¯ll avoid her.¡±


    Heather gave a meaningful reminder.


    Braydon nodded slightly and asked thedy to apologize with the boy.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± thedy said in fear. ¡°I didn¡¯t discipline my child well. I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ginny, let¡¯s go in and y!¡± Heather¡¯s smile was like a blooming lotus flower, causing Logan to be slightly dazed.


    Heather was very beautiful. Not to mention the temperament of being born into a rich family, she was a girl with amazing looks. At first nce, her facial features were exquisite and wless, but at second nce, she was stunning.


    Logan stepped forward to purchase the entrance tickets.


    The ticket seller politely reminded him, ¡°Sir, the park will be closed in 40 minutes. You can¡¯t experience all the attractions if you buy tickets now. Please think about it.¡±


    ¡°Inform your boss, Larson, to dy the closing of the park by two hours. Tell him that I¡¯m Logan Hall from the Preston team.¡±


    Logan threw down the money, turned around, and followed Braydon into the amusement park.


    ...


    The ticket seller was a little hesitant, but he still dialed the phone behind him. ¡°Hello, are you Manager Lawson from the office?¡±


    ¡°Yes. What¡¯s wrong?¡± A middle-aged man asked.


    ¡°Someone just asked us to dy the closing of the amusement park by two hours,¡± the ticketing staff reported in a low voice.


    ¡°Nonsense, our amusement park has a clear rule that you can get off work when it¡¯s time, and the business hours can¡¯t be changed without the chairman¡¯s permission. Who was the one who said that?¡± Manager Lawson was a little puzzled. Who could be so arrogant?


    ¡°He said he¡¯s Logan Hall from the Preston team,¡± the ticket seller said softly.


    ¡°What team? Ignore this kind of person and get off work as usual!¡± Manager Lawson was an ordinary person and had never heard of the Preston team.


    However, it was less than forty minutes before the amusement park would be closed.


    At some of the areas, there were already workers clearing the area, packing up and repairing the equipment in preparation for tomorrow¡¯s business.


    After all, roller coasters had to be repaired every two days. If the maintenance was not done properly and an ident happened to the tourists, the hundreds of people would not be riding roller coasters, but soul-shaking streetcars.


    The people would definitely be shocked senseless, whether they lived or not would depend on heaven¡¯s will.


    Therefore, therge-scale equipment of the amusement park had to be repaired regrly.


    ...


    Heather apanied Ginny to take the Ferris wheel, but the two girls were both scaredy cats. Their faces turned green with fear halfway through the ride, and they looked at the ground from that height as if they were looking at ants.


    After experiencing such a ride, Heather¡¯s legs were all wobbly. She was being supported by Braydon. She probably would not want to take that ride ever again.


    ¡°Sir,¡± the staff member beside him said politely, ¡°we¡¯re about to close the park. Pleasee back tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122 Slashing the Roller Coaster Ride

    122 shing the Roller Coaster Ride


    ¡°You¡¯re getting off work?¡± Ginny Neal¡¯s bright eyes were a little disappointed.


    Braydon Neal frowned slightly and chuckled. ¡°Ginny, what do you want to y? Go on. There are still two hours left before they get off work.¡±


    ¡°Sir, you might have remembered it wrongly. We close at five in the afternoon.¡±


    The staff member kindly reminded him.


    !!


    Logan Hall quietly left and directly headed to the amusement park¡¯s office building.


    This descendant of the Larson family was quite bold. He did not even give face to the Preston team?


    However, in the chairman¡¯s office, a man in his forties, Jerry Larson, took off his sses and stretched his back tiredly, shouting, ¡°Manager Lawson, is it time to close the park?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chairman. You have to take care of yourself too. Someone just asked us to dy the closing of the amusement park by two hours.¡±


    Manager Lawson just recalled this.


    Jerry Larson was a descendant of the Larson family. At his age, he had long been demoted by the Larson family to run the amusement park here. Every year, 80% of the profits had to be handed over to the Larson family.


    ¡°Anyone in Preston who dares to speak like this must have a high status,¡± he said tiredly. ¡°Have you asked about this in detail?¡±


    ¡°He calls himself Logan Hall of the Preston team. I¡¯ve never heard of this person, so I ignored him!¡±


    Manager Lawson tried to be smart for once.


    In the end, Jerry stood up in shock and anger, ¡°Someone from the Preston team? This is an emergency notice: all the activities in the amusement park are not allowed to stop, and the closing of the park will be dyed for three hours!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Alright, I¡¯ll go do that now!¡± Manager Lawson was shocked, and he quickly went to make an emergency notice.


    Jerry¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He knew what the Preston team meant. It was a power that even the seven great families could not afford to offend.


    In all of Preston, the special operations team was thergest.


    The foundation of the seven great families was martial artists, and they were the main targets of the Preston team.


    If they provoked the Preston team, none of the martial artists from the seven great families would be able to survive.


    Jerry hurriedly got up and hurried over to the amusement park, wiping his cold sweat. He knew that even the Larson family¡¯s old master had to give face to the Preston team.


    As a result, he happened to run into Logan and was startled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here. I apologize for noting out to wee you!¡±


    ¡°Your Larson family has been very arrogant in recent years. You don¡¯t even respect the Preston team?¡± A cold expression appeared in Logan¡¯s eyes.


    Once a martial artist showed any signs of disobedience, the Preston team would evaluate the danger level. If necessary, they could kill the martial artist directly and deal with him so that there was no room for problems.


    Jerry¡¯s eyes twitched and he apologized, ¡°Mr. Logan, please don¡¯t misunderstand us. It¡¯s all because of the ignorance of the people working for me. They¡¯ve never heard of the name of the Preston team. When I found out just now, I urgently informed them to dy the closing of the park for three hours and fully cooperate with Mr. Logan!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. The people who are here today are not people your Larson family can afford to offend.¡±


    Logan turned around and left. Jerry gathered his courage and followed.


    With regards to Jerry following him, Logan acquiesced. With the person in charge of the amusement park apanying him, who would dare to cause trouble?


    At the assembly point of the roller coaster, six or seven staff members painstakingly exined, ¡°Dear visitors, the park is about to close. Pleasee back tomorrow!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment as Braydon held her hand. She said softly, ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Maybe he¡¯ll work overtime!¡± Braydon pinched her little nose.


    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t receive any notice to work overtime, so we should leave as soon as possible,¡± the staff member said.


    ¡°Who said that it¡¯s time to close? Dy the closing time by three hours!¡± Jerry came in a hurry and scolded him.


    The staff was stunned, but they could not doubt the chairman¡¯s words.


    All the rides in the amusement park continued to run.


    Ginny jumped up in joy, but Heather¡¯s face was filled with despair. She was pressed into the seat with her seat belt fastened, with little Ginny sitting beside her.


    To be honest, Heather really did not want to ride a roller coaster. A Ferris wheel was enough to make her feel like she could no longer move.


    As the roller coaster slowly started, the speed increased, and the visitors screamed one after another. Heather sat at the front, her hair flying in the wind, and she closed her eyes nervously.


    Ginny¡¯s face was red with excitement. It was her first time riding a roller coaster, and she was very excited.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the two girls. Logan stood quietly at the side like a guard.


    Jerry secretly sized him up and concluded that this young man probably had a powerful background. To be apanied by members of the Preston team¡­ Could he be from the provincial capital?


    Jerry secretly guessed and arranged for people to bring tables and chairs for Logan and Braydon to sit down and rest.


    As soon as the three of them sat down, Braydon¡¯s ears twitched, and his sharp eyes looked at the roaring roller coaster. The visitors on it were shouting excitedly.


    However, the sound of the roller coaster gears creating friction on the track could be heard.


    As a king level figure, Braydon¡¯s hearing was extremely sharp, and he immediately caught the strange sound.


    As the sound grew louder, Logan¡¯s sharp eyes looked over and saw the roller coaster whizzing past, leaving a series of dazzling sparks behind. He shouted in shock and anger, ¡°Stop the ride!¡±


    Jerry¡¯s face turned pale. If a major ident were to happen, he would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Not to mention that on the roller coaster, there were obviously guests from the Preston team.


    ¡°Cut off the electric valve and slow it down!¡± He roared.


    Everyone was shocked and angry, but it was toote.


    The speed of a roller coaster was extremely fast, and it was impossible for there to be an emergency brake. Just like a high-speed rail at full speed, if one dared to hit the emergency brakes, the body of the train would definitely be derailed and fly off track.


    It was the same for roller coasters. The impact was too strong, and there were problems with the gears, causing the roller coaster to start shaking, scaring all the visitors.


    ¡°Sister Heather!¡± Ginny was naturally scared as well.


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t be afraid. Your brother will save us. Fasten your seat belt and don¡¯t move!¡± Heather was also afraid, but she tried her best tofort the little girl.


    In a few breaths, the roller coaster gears were broken, and the derailed end of the roller coaster spread to the entire roller coaster.


    ...


    The shouts and curses of the hundred or so people represented their anger and despair.


    The entire roller coaster was derailed.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning. He touched the ground with the tip of his foot, and an invisible wave rippled out, scattering the dust around him.


    His thin body leaped more than ten meters high, shocking many people!


    Was this jumping ability not a little too terrifying?


    Such extraordinary martial strength was shocking.


    Before Braydon made his move, he pulled out the three-foot cold sword from Logan¡¯s waist and brazenly attacked with his left hand holding the sword.


    A ck de light streaked across the sky. The dended in front of Ginny¡¯s tiny body and instantly cut through her seat belt. The next strike was aimed at Heather¡¯s safety belt.


    The two girls flew off their seats. Braydon stood in the air like an eagle spreading its wings. His body flew across the sky, holding Ginny, and with the help of Heather, he turned around andnded on the ground.


    Bang!


    He fell to the ground, leaving deep footprints where hended. Braydon¡¯s expression was calm, and the cold sword in his hand burst out, entering the scabbard on Logan¡¯s waist.


    ...


    Then, there was an even louder roar, and the roller coaster fell heavily to the ground, bringing up a cloud of dust.

 Chapter 123 - 123 Saving A Life

    123 Saving A Life


    All the visitorsnded on the ground, causing arge number of casualties, and wails resounded through the skies


    Braydon Neal turned a blind eye to it. Heather Sage was still in shock, and her legs were a little weak. Ginny Neal was in her brother¡¯s arms, her eyes closed, her eyshes trembling, her little nose full of sweat, and her eyebrows twisted together. She was in great pain.


    The young girl¡¯s illness had rpsed!


    Even adults could not handle the horror of the roller coaster ident, let alone a ten-year-old girl.


    !!


    Purple Qi emerged from Braydon¡¯s palm and flowed into Ginny¡¯s back.


    ¡°How is Ginny?¡± Heather asked.


    ¡°Her situation has rpsed. Logan, prepare the car. We need to go home!¡± Braydon carried Ginny and quickly left the amusement park.


    Jerry Larson said in despair, ¡°Mr. Logan, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Just wait for your death!¡± Logan Hall coldly nced at him and hurriedly drove back.


    He was driving extremely fast, ignoring the red lights and rushing back to the Neal family manor.


    Along the way, Braydon used his powerful cultivation to suppress the illness in Ginny¡¯s body and extend the little girl¡¯s life.


    But now, Braydon knew very well that Ginny could not wait for seven days!


    In other words, Ginny would not be able to wait for White-clothed Qualls and Danny Que to bring her the heaven-patching forbidden art.


    How many days could Braydon sustain her life with his purple Qi?


    Three days, or three weeks?


    The answer was unknown.


    However, he was sure that his cultivation would reach its end soon, and that would be the end of Ginny.


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was filled with an oppressive atmosphere.


    Braydon carried Ginny back to the vi, and purple Qi passed through his body, attracting Liam Neal¡¯s surprise, ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Ginny can¡¯t wait for seven days. Logan, help me buy incense and ancient burningmps. I need forty-nine of them. I want to extend Ginny¡¯s life!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were fierce and filled with anger, but he did not lose his calm.


    Now, he had no other choice but to save Ginny¡¯s life.


    After receiving the news, Steve Xavier¡¯s expression turned serious. He urgently ordered the items need.


    In less than an hour, Logan urgently delivered the things that Braydon wanted.


    Braydon then stopped cultivating. Ginny sat cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her consciousness was blurry, and she kept muttering her brother¡¯s name.


    This was not a myth, but reality!


    Therefore, no one knew.


    ¡°Logan, go out and seal off a three-hundred-meter radius around the vi. No one is allowed to enter. Kill all trespassers!¡± Braydon ordered.


    Logan decisively went to the door and transferred people from the Preston team to help.


    Sebastian Wood, the deputy leader of the Preston team, personally led fifty official members to the Neal residence. They sealed off the surroundings, not allowing a single bird to fly in.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, you guys should leave too.¡± Braydon looked up.


    ¡°Braydon, what are you doing?¡± Liam wanted to ask what method was being used to save Ginny.


    Qahira Summer and Liam were stunned.


    Logan was also shocked. He did not think that Braydon was doing this to save her.


    As the two of them talked, Liam and his wife had already left.


    In the vi, Braydon sat cross-legged, guarding the ce and circting the heaven-patching scroll to recover himself.


    He had continuously extended Ginny¡¯s life with his cultivation, so he needed time to recuperate.


    However, the soul-seekingmp could not be waved lightly.


    Even someone as strong as Braydon had a lot of fear in his heart, but there was no other way at the moment. His sister was in danger, or else he would never use it.


    Be it humans or animals, birth, aging, sickness, and death, everything had rules.


    If anyone dared to break this rule, they would have to face disastrous consequences.


    As the night fell outside, the originally warm weather turned into a cold wind in the Neal family manor. The wind kept getting stronger, and there were faint shrill howls.


    Inside the vi, Ginny, who was sitting cross-legged, was frowning as if she was afraid.


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t be afraid. With big brother here, even if the ten kings of hell are here, I can protect you!¡± Braydon whispered in her ear.


    Ginny seemed to have heard his words, and the little girl felt much more at ease.


    Braydon pushed the door open, and a gust of cold wind blew in his face, as if it was going to blow out the soul-seekingmp in the house.


    ¡°Northern King, uninvited guests have arrived. I¡¯ll deal with them!¡± Sebastian bowed and cupped his hands.

 Chapter 124 - 124 The Mysterious Force, The Yin-Yang People

    124 The Mysterious Force, The Yin-Yang People


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Northern King sword is with Danny. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill my way into hell tonight and ughter all ten levels to avenge my teacher!¡± Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back.


    If there was, Braydon would dare to kill ten levels of hell because he had great animosity toward them!


    Braydon¡¯s murderous words seemed to be very calm.


    A hoarse male voice came from the dark, ¡°As expected of the Northern King, your words are so domineering, and your bearing is unparalleled!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you hiding? The 167th generation disciple of the Dragon-Tiger bloodline, Sebastian Wood, is waiting for your challenge!¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s right hand lightly rested on the handle of his sword, his eyes grave.


    This was the great danger he had mentioned!


    In today¡¯s day and age, martial arts had declined, and there were weak low-level martial artists everywhere.


    Using such a forbidden art would attract great danger. Even someone as strong as the Crouching Tiger would not be able to seed, let alone them.


    The Crouching Tiger was a genius of his generation, a rare genius that only appeared once every five hundred years. In the end, he too fell.


    At this moment, there was no moonlight in the sky above the Neal family¡¯s manor. The moon was dark, the wind was billowing, and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    A ck figure covered in a ck windbreaker walked in from the Neal family¡¯s gate. He then reached the vi¡¯s entrance.


    This was a living person, but the yin aura on his body was very strong.


    The yin-yang person, Andrew Seal.


    After he arrived, he did not show his face as he cupped his hands. ¡°Andrew Seal greets Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Preston¡¯s yin-yang man, Andrew Seal?¡± Sebastian¡¯s eyes lit up, revealing a bit of shock and anger.


    Andrew smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me. Deputy Team Leader Wood, we¡¯ve met before. I told you that you would die a peaceful death at seventy years old, but you didn¡¯t believe me five years ago and mocked yourself for not being able to live for two years. It seems that my prediction is more urate!¡±


    At that time, Sebastian did not know who Andrew was. He had just joined the Preston team and was confident in his identity as a disciple of Mount Dutu. He was like a newborn calf that was not afraid of the enemy, so he did not think much of Andrew¡¯s words.


    But now, he had to believe it.


    The existence of the Preston team allowed them toe into contact with all sorts of strange things every year.


    The records of the yin-yang people could be traced back to 221 B.C. because the oldest documents stopped at that period.


    Furthermore, the yin-yang people referred to a type of people. There was no derogatory meaning to it, nor was it an insult.


    These people traveled between the yin and yang world. Although their actions were strange, the Daoist practitioners of various Daoist sects were in awe of them. The special operations teams of various ces hade into contact with them and had friendly rtions with them.


    Andrew said, ¡°I¡¯m only here today to pass on a message from someone. It¡¯s heaven¡¯s will for people to live, grow old, get sick, and die. I hope that Your Highness can restrain your grief and not force this little girl to live on this world.¡±


    ¡°The will of the heavens cannot be defied? What if I defy it today?!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his calm words were full of dominance.


    The Northern King would not be threatened!


    Braydon, who had grown up in the northern territory, did not fear heaven and earth!


    He disrespected ghosts and Gods!


    He only respected the sword in his hand!


    Braydon was wearing a military uniform and a Qilin robe. He had inherited thest wish of his teacher, the former militarymander, in pursuing the idea of protecting Hansworth by killing.


    This was King Braydon.


    Andrew shook his head. ¡°Heaven¡¯s will cannot be disobeyed. Your Highness, why are you so persistent? if you get yourself burned by fire, your end will be as tragic as the previous militarymander of the north. Wouldn¡¯t that be tragic?¡±


    The formermander of the northern army was Braydon¡¯s teacher, and he was like a father to him!


    Whoosh!


    The stone bricks under Braydon¡¯s feet broke into pieces. His thin body was like a sharp sword, and he instantly appeared in front of Andrew. His left hand pressed on Andrew¡¯s neck, pummeling him straight into the wall.


    With a bang, the wall shattered, and Andrew spat out a mouthful of blood. He had been severely injured in an instant.


    ¡°Northern King, please think twice. We can¡¯t kill this person,¡± Sebastian cupped his fists in shock.


    ¡°Why not? I haven¡¯t forgotten the enmity of my teacher. You yin-yang people have to pay this blood debt!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Andrew¡¯s lips were still bleeding. ¡°I¡¯m just a messenger. If the Northern King wants to kill me, it¡¯ll only take a snap of his fingers. However, Ginny Neal¡¯s time is up. The king of hell will have her dead at midnight, and no one can keep her alive past that time!¡±


    These words were constantly stirring up Braydon¡¯s killing intent.


    Did Andrew really think that Braydon would not dare to kill him?


    ¡°Then let the Yama of the yin-yang peoplee personally!¡±


    Braydon snapped his arms in half and threw him out of the door like he was a dead dog. He said coldly, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Andrew had already delivered his message, so he turned around and left in a sorry state.


    Everyone present knew that Andrew was just a messenger.


    Perhaps in Preston, as a yin-yang person, even the Preston team did not dare to control Andrew. But in Braydon¡¯s eyes, he was indeed a nobody.


    In this world, there were people who lived in the mortal world but did things for theherworld.


    Yin-yang people were this type.


    Andrew¡¯s arrival was obviously to inform Braydon that Ginny¡¯s death was inevitable, so the soul-seekingmp could not save her.


    If he used the soul-seeking forbidden art to extend her life, Braydon would be an enemy of the yin-yang people.


    Andrew¡¯s visit was a warning.


    As the Northern King, Braydon could intimidate all the martial artists in the world, but the yin-yang people did not seem to be afraid.


    ¡°Northern King, the yin-yang people hold great power. The next person whoes might not be weaker than you.¡±


    ...


    Braydon turned around and went back to his room without answering.


    As long as the yin-yang people dared toe, Braydon would dare to kill them, regardless of whether they were yin-yang people or other things.


    The current King Braydon was not afraid of ghosts and Gods.


    Moreover, the yin-yang people had a deep hatred for Braydon.


    The cause could be traced back to when Braydon was ten years old. He had been poisoned by the seven insects and seven herbs, and there was no cure for it. He should have died, but the yin-yang person appeared in the northern territory, just like how they had appeared in front of Braydon tonight and said that Ginny¡¯s life wasing to an end!


    The yin-yang people in the north said that Braydon¡¯s death wasing. This angered the formermander of the northern army, and he killed the yin-yang man with a cold sword.


    The formermander of the northern army, Finley Yanagi, was born in the ruins of Kylo. He was a terrifying figure in his youth. Although he was middle-aged, he had been in charge of the north for a hundred years and had never yielded to anyone.


    What¡¯s more, Braydon entered the northern territory at the age of seven and was epted as a student by Finley. He was both a teacher and a father. There was a rumor outside the territory that Braydon was Finley¡¯s illegitimate son.


    However, Finley did not care about the rumors in the outside world. He spent the rest of his life raising Braydon into an adult.


    But in the end, the yin-yang person told Braydon that he was going to die. Finley took the cold sword and killed the yin-yang person. He angered a mysterious force, and thirteen king level figures came to the north and started a shocking battle.


    In that battle, Finley used his sword and ughtered everyone. The battle shocked the world. No one had expected the northern armymander to kill a God!


    ...


    Yin-yang people had a special identity. They traveled between the yin and yang worlds. In ancient feudal times, they were regarded as Gods of theherworld.


    But in Finley¡¯s eyes, yin-yang people were just a type of martial artist that was neither yin nor yang, so why not kill them?


    Finley had the concept of killing as protection. He did not fear the heavens and earth, and he did not respect ghosts and Gods. In his eyes, no matter who it was, if they dared to touch his disciple, they would be killed without mercy!


    Since the yin-yang people had set their eyes on Braydon, so what if he killed him?


    Later on, Finley killed thirteen kings that night and shocked the world. He was injured in that battle. Half a monthter, on Braydon¡¯s eleventh birthday, two figures came to the north. One was wearing white clothes, the other was wearing ck clothes, holding a soul-summoning rod.


    That night, in the eight-thousand milesnd in the north, a cold wind swept across the desert. Finley Yanagi disappeared without a trace that night. It was rumored that he had died and left behind a will.


    The second Northern King would be Braydon. He would lead ten legions to guard the northern territory and protect the eight-thousand-mile border of Hansworth. Anyone who disrespected him would be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 125 - 125 Cripple Carden is Here

    125 Cripple Carden is Here


    Since then, the formermander of the northern army was deemed dead ording to the procedure.


    No one could doubt that Braydon Neal had be the second Northern King. A nine-year-old deified figure. Could you find another genius like him in the world?


    Therefore, Braydon was appointed as the general of the northern army. He was in charge of the ten legions and dominated the eight-thousand-mile northern territory.


    But Finley Yanagi¡¯s disappearance was rted to the yin-yang people.


    !!


    Braydon and they were mortal enemies!


    Sebastian Wood had aplicated look in his eyes. He looked at the tightly closed door and knew that Braydon would not hand her over. The yin-yang people would not give up, as they had to uphold the irondw of yin and yang.


    The world was divided into ck and white, and people were divided into good and evil. This was the rule!


    When Ginny Neal reached the end of her life, she would definitely die. No one could force her to stay.


    There were yin-yang people in 34 provinces, 333 cities, and 2844 county-level cities.


    The representative of Preston¡¯s yin-yang people was Andrew Seal.


    He was defending the rules of the yin-yang people. Whenever someone in Preston died, he would silently appear and send the dead off.


    Ordinary people would not know about this.


    Sebastian sighed and slowly said, ¡°The Northern King doesn¡¯t want to give up on Ginny. However, the yin-yang people are mysterious and terrifying. Once you offend them, even a king will die. Report this!¡±


    ¡°Where can we report to? Themanders of our central Hansworth main team are all under the Northern King.¡±


    Logan Hall replied.


    Sebastian fell silent. That was indeed the case.


    Even if they reported it to the central Hansworth main team, the five greatmanders in the world were all the Northern King¡¯s subordinates.


    No one could affect the Northern King!


    Logan suddenly asked, ¡°Brother Sebastian, are yin-yang people that terrifying? Can¡¯t our Preston team put in some pressure?¡±


    ¡°Hah. How do you think we can do that?¡±


    Sebastian was also furious. He growled, ¡°The yin-yang people exist everywhere. They have witnessed the thousands of years of Hansworth history. They are currently the mysterious force with the mostplete inheritance from ancient times to the present. Daoism and Buddhism are all in awe of them!


    ¡°In ancient times, the people who had yet to develop their intellect regarded them as Gods!


    ¡°In short, we care about the living, but they care about the dead!


    ¡°Yin has eightws, yang has ninews!


    ¡°The seventeen yin and yangws have been set since 221 B.C. For thousands of years, both sides have followed their ownws. Anyone who vites them must die!


    ¡°The previous Northern King, Finley Yanagi, was such a great figure. In order to protect the young Northern King, he openly broke the seventeen yin and yangws and caused a cold wind to blow in the northern territory. A mighty Lord of a generation fell because of that!¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s voice was hoarse as he revealed this secret.


    This secret came from Mount Dutu. Sebastian learned about it there and knew a secret that no one knew.


    Logan waspletely stunned.


    This piece of information was absolutely top secret.


    From his words, it could be inferred that they were in charge of the living, which included the special operations team, the dark division, and otherrge organizations, but the dead were in the hands of the yin and yang.


    What this meant was self-evident.


    Yin-yang people were extremely terrifying even though they were hidden from sight. They could not be provoked.


    Even so, Braydon still wanted to protect Ginny.


    The Northern King did not believe in ghosts and Gods and did not fear heaven and earth. He wore a military uniform and pursued the concept of killing as protection.


    Therefore, Braydon was determined to protect Ginny!


    In the long night, Braydon sat cross-legged in the living room. Beside him was an exquisite little girl with forty-nine soul-seekingmps, which were bright and dazzling.


    The little girl¡¯s face was already a little red.


    However, in thetter half of the night, there were uninvited guests.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± A loud and clear Buddhist chant came from the sky.


    There were martial artists in the world, like the Buddhist monks, whose martials arts had been passed down for thousands of years. Even the seven great families of Preston had ancient martial arts cultivation methods, so how could the Buddhist monks not have them?


    On the contrary, the Buddhist monks all over the world had mastered theplete cultivation method of ancient martial arts.


    However, these people did not pass on their secret techniques to outsiders.


    Sebastian stepped forward and frowned at the Neal family¡¯s door. ¡°Master Puhua, why are you here in the middle of the night instead of being at Puhua temple?¡±


    Preston city was an ancient capital. Many temples and Daoist temples were built here, and many of them had been preserved to this day.


    The Puhua temple was one of them. The monks there chanted Buddhist sutras, but they also practiced martial arts.


    The old monk from the Puhua temple had a pair of pale eyebrows. He was the head of the temple.


    However, because they were monks, the Preston team did not have too much control over them, and the monks that were martial artists were well-behaved.


    Wearing a kasaya, Master Puhua put his hands together and said, ¡°Almsgiver Wood, I happened to pass by and found that the cold wind here is bone-piercing. As expected, it should be Lord Andrew Seal who was here, right?¡±


    ¡°This is not something you can meddle in. Hurry up and leave!¡± Sebastian immediately chased him away.


    ¡°Almsgiver Wei, although you live in the secr world, you are also from Mount Dutu. You should be clear about Lord Andrew¡¯s duties. When yin-yang people do things, they must abide by the seventeenws. We can¡¯t stop them!¡±


    ¡°The preston team doesn¡¯t need you to teach them how to do things!¡± Sebastian was furious. He was already in a bad mood and was not polite to Puhua at all.


    This old monk had the strength of a warrior and was not as kind as he looked.


    The old monk recited the sutra, shook his head and sighed before turning around to leave.


    ...


    He sighed, thinking that the Preston team was asking for trouble by going head-to-head with the yin-yang people.


    Sebastian¡¯s heart became heavy again.


    Braydon sat alone in the living room, ignoring everything that was happening outside.


    As the sky brightened, Ginny had not woken up yet. Braydon infused his purple Qi into her body to nourish her little body, so she did not need to eat.


    It was only the second day, and there was still some time before the seventh day.


    For the whole day, the Neal family closed their doors and refused to see any guests. Braydon stayed in his room and protected his sister for seven days.


    Logan carried his lunch and quietly knocked on the door, ¡°Young Master Braydon, have something to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. All members of the Preston team are to leave tonight!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°No matter what happens tonight, I, a member of the Preston team, swear to protect the Northern King with my life!¡± Logan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Northern King, none of the members of Preston are afraid of death. If the yin-yang people want to start a war, we will fight with them!¡± Sebastian¡¯s tone was firm.


    The five greatmanders in the world were all the Northern King¡¯s subordinates, so the members of the special operations team in each region had to listen to the Northern King¡¯s order. There was no doubt about this.


    ...


    The influence of the Northern King was not limited to the northern territory.


    Braydon remained silent, waiting for the sky to turn dark.


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was extremely quiet, and an oppressive atmosphere filled the air. As the setting sun set in the west, darkness swept across the earth, and dark clouds blocked the moonlight.


    Sebastian and Logan felt as if they were facing a great enemy, cold sweat dripping down their faces.


    A gentle breeze blew past, sweeping through thewn of the Neal family¡¯s manor. The cold made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    At this moment, Andrew Seal, who had appearedst night, appeared again today. He quietly entered the Neal family¡¯s ce and came to the gate of the manor.


    Behind Andrew, there were four figures. Without exception, their auras were even more bizarre.


    They were different from ordinary martial artists!


    Andrew cupped his hands. ¡°Your Highness, there are eightws of yin, ninews of yang: seventeenws of yin and yang. Each of them is an irondw. Have you considered everything thoroughly?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider. The king of the northern territory won¡¯t be threatened!


    The clear voice did note from the vi, but from the Neal family¡¯s gate.


    A young man sitting in a wheelchair, gentle and refined, slowly appeared.


    Who was he?

 Chapter 126 - 126 The Arrival of All Ten Ruthless Men

    126 The Arrival of All Ten Ruthless Men


    At this moment, a bald man was steadily pushing a wheelchair toward the entrance of the vi.


    Logan Hall and Sebastian Wood did not know who the youth in the wheelchair was.


    But did he appear tonight to help them?


    There was only one king in the northern territory, and that was Braydon Neal!


    !!


    He was known as the Northern King!


    ¡°Lord Marquis Carden. Forgive me for not knowing about your arrival!¡± Andrew Seal¡¯s pupils shrank.


    ¡°Lord Marquis? A marquis!¡±


    Logan asked in rm.


    In ancient martial arts, martial apprentices were just like ordinary people, whereas martial artists had the strength to crush ordinary people.


    Further up was the warrior level, and those with extreme personalities could stir up trouble.


    Just like Bobby ss!


    After that was the warlord level. People who could be conferred the title of warlord could control light force and were extremely powerful.


    Then, there were the War Gods. A War God could kill ten thousand people by himself. There were very few of them, and every one of them had a name. No matter where they were, they would be treated with respect.


    The War God realm was a threshold, and above it was the marquis realm.


    In the marquis realm, the king was above the marquis.


    To be conferred the title of king, one must first be a marquis.


    The elegant youth in the wheelchair was already a marquis. He was only twenty-five years old at best.


    Sebastian said in a low voice, ¡°A marquis in his twenties, surnamed Carden, ims to be from the North, could he be¡­ Luther Carden!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Logan¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    He was the second-inmand of the northern army, one of the ten most ruthless men of the north, King Carden.


    He had actually arrived!


    ¡°War God Xenos is also here!¡± Andrew cupped his hands again.


    The person pushing the wheelchair was the Baldy Xenos that Danny Que had been talking about.


    Two of the ten most ruthless men of the north had arrived?


    Was that really it?


    In actual fact, the ten most ruthless men of the north were all here!


    The Wolf of the East, Danny Que, and the White-clothed killing God, Yuri Qualls, had already returned from outside the borders. They said that it would take seven days, but these two brothers had directly charged into the borders with the Northern King sword and forcefully obtained the heaven-patching forbidden art.


    As Braydon had expected, the two of them having the Northern King sword allowed them to move quickly. None of the kings dared to show up to stop them.


    If they dared to kill Danny and Yuri who held the Northern King sword, they would be enemies with Braydon.


    With demon king Braydon¡¯s character, when he broke through to the king realm in the future, he would definitely cross the border and kill everyone, leaving no room for negotiation.


    No one was willing to form a death grudge!


    Behind Andrew, the first person on the left of the four mysterious figures said in a low voice, ¡°Since the ten great marquises of the north have arrived, why don¡¯t you show yourself at the same time?¡±


    ¡°As you wish!¡±


    Danny carried the scabbard of the Northern King sword on his back and appeared in the air, stepping on floating leaves.


    He stood in the dark with his scabbard, but the Northern King sword was nowhere to be seen.


    Did he lose it?


    In the next moment, a burly young man, seven feet tall, exuded an overbearing aura. He was dressed in ck and walked like a tiger. With every step he took, the surrounding willow trees fell back.


    This terrifying strength, as well as the coldness and ruthlessness in his tiger-like eyes.


    He was the leader of the ten most ruthless men of the north, themander of the three thousand northern imperial guards, Cole Colbie!


    Marquis Colbie, Cole Colbie!


    He was in charge of the first legion of the northern army. He was the elite of the elite, the head of the ten most ruthless men, and the most talented. He had grown up with Braydon and was also the most mysterious figure in the northern army.


    When he appeared, fear and disbelief appeared on the faces of Andrew and the other four.


    ¡°King level?¡± Andrew felt the terrifying force, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Cole Colbie had been in seclusion for half a year and had only emerged yesterday. Otherwise, the person who had led the northern imperial guards to Preston yesterday would not have been White-clothed Qualls, but him, Cole Colbie!


    Cole Colbie was a person whose might shook the northern region for eight thousand miles. The hundred countries of the world had listed him as an extremely dangerous person. His danger level was only second to Braydon.


    He was also a person who must be killed by the eight foreign countries.


    Cole was also the disciple of the previousmander. If not for Braydon¡¯s sudden appearance back then, Marquis Cole was bound to seed themander¡¯s position.


    However, the men of the northern territory did not covet power. Those who were capable were teachers, and those who were capable were superior. This was the reason why the northern territory was strong.


    Cole¡¯s aura was overbearing, and the sword in his right hand was the Northern King sword!


    ¡°The northern territory cannot be bullied,¡± he said coldly. ¡°The north cannot be humiliated. The Northern King will not be threatened!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that there is no one in the north?¡±


    Yuri Qualls was dressed in a snow-white robe that was untainted by the mortal world. He appeared in the sky, holding a three-foot bright sword, and the cold air was threatening.


    Of the ten great ruthless men of the north, Cole Colbie was at the very top.


    Luther Carden was in second ce. Since Braydon was not around, he was in charge of all the affairs in the northern territory.


    ...


    The White-clothed killer God, Yuri Qualls, was ranked third. He was in charge of the third legion of the northern army. His unparalleled sword had stunned the entire era.


    In fourth ce, Laird Xenos stood in the northern territory with an ice spear. No one could rival his sharpness.


    As the fifth person appeared, hezily smiled. ¡°The men in the north have not died out yet. It¡¯s not your turn to bully us!¡±


    Qadry Knight, the evil one of the qilin twins of the north.


    If Zayn Ziegler and the other acquaintances were to judge, who was the most dangerous person in the north?


    It would be the fifth Legion¡¯s Qadry Knight!


    There was something abnormal about this guy, and he often went crazy. He was both good and evil, and if he was provoked, he would even kill his own people.


    The sixth was Landry Knight, the younger brother of the person above.


    However, the two of them looked exactly the same. They were twin brothers.


    The qilin twins of the north could fight Cole Colbie together.


    None of the ten ruthless men were weaklings. If they wanted to fight to the death, none of them were easy to deal with.


    ...


    As for the seventh ce, it was naturally the Wolf of the East, Danny Que, Madman Que!


    Thest three did not show themselves. Instead, they released three powerful auras that were filled with killing intent, intimidating Andrew and the others.


    The ten most ruthless men of the north had gathered at the Neal family¡¯s ce.


    ¡°One of the ten great War Gods of the north, Marquis Colbie. I guess you¡¯ll have to be called King Colbie from now on?¡±


    Behind Andrew, a middle-aged man with a sharp face looked extremely sinister.


    There was a new king in the north, but the news had not been leaked.


    The two kings standing in the north were really going to stun the world.


    One had to know that Cole Colbie and Braydon were about the same age!


    One was King Braydon and the other was King Colbie. The two kings were in the north. If the eight countries outside the borders knew about this, who would dare to invade?


    Moreover, other than the two kings, there were still nine other marquises!


    Who said that Danny and the others were ninth-level War Gods?


    They had never admitted that before. As early as three years ago, the nine of them had been conferred the title of Marquis one after another. The news had been ssified as top secret, and not a single bit of it had been leaked.


    This was also the reason why Braydon dared to leave the northern territory.


    At this moment, even Logan Hall was stunned. The ten most ruthless men of the northern had quietly left the north. What should the northern territory do?


    What shocked Sebastian Wood even more was that another king had been born in the north. With Braydon, there were two kings!


    The two kings were in the north. Who in the world would dare to provoke them?


    These were peak king level; they were all young and not old king level characters; their battle strength could not bepared.


    However, tonight, the ten most ruthless men were all here. This represented a certain attitude.


    The northern territory was not under any threat. If the yin-yang people wanted to start a war, everyone in the north would apany them to the end.


    The door of the vi finally opened.


    Braydon, with his hands behind his back and wearing the Qilin robe, walked out of the room calmly.


    Cole Colbie turned around and cupped his fists. ¡°Northern Imperial Guard, Cole Colbie, pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127 Stunning An Era

    127 Stunning An Era


    ¡°Luther Carden of the north pays his respects to the Northern King!¡± Luther Carden who was sitting in the wheelchair lowered his head.


    ¡°Yuri Qualls of the north pays his respects to the Northern King!¡± Yuri Qualls lowered his head.


    ¡­


    The ten voices resounded through the silent night, all of them saluting Braydon.


    Even the yin-yang man Andrew Seal and the four important figures behind him all bowed. ¡°Yin and yang Andrew Seal pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The four Hayes brothers of yin and yang pay their respects to the Northern King!¡± The four sinister middle-aged men lowered their heads in greeting.


    The king of the northern region, just standing here, who in the world would dare to not bow?


    Braydon Neal chuckled. ¡°Cole, you¡¯ve finally reached the king level. From now on, you can¡¯t be called Marquis Colbie. You should be called King Colbie!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Cole Colbie responded.


    He was able to be a king all thanks to the Art of the God of War!


    Seven years ago, Braydon had secretly taught him the first level of the art. Only the two of them knew about this secret.


    But even today, Cole had still not seeded in cultivating the firstyer of the art.


    The Art of the God of War, also known as the Great Void of Kylo Art, originated from Mount Kylo and could only be cultivated by geniuses of a thousand years.


    Was Cole Colbie very talented?


    In the entire northern territory, only Braydon could suppress Cole.


    This twenty-year-old king was a rare figure in the world.


    However, he still had notpleted the first stage of the Art of the God of War. This showed how difficult it was to cultivate this ancient martial arts cultivation method!


    At this moment, Qadry Knight¡¯s lips curled up in an evil smile, and he was about to attack.


    He pulled out the ck sword from his waist. A cold light appeared, followed by a soaring killing intent.


    This guy suddenly attacked, wanting to kill Andrew and the other four.


    No one stopped him.


    Qadry¡¯s personality was like this. Once he had confirmed one to be an enemy, he did not bother to say anything and would just kill him.


    Yuri¡¯s white clothes fluttered as heughed. He ced his left hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist and said softly, ¡°One each!¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be enough to split between us!¡± Laird Xenos took a step forward, holding the cold spear in his hand. The spear shot out like a dragon!


    ¡°Fourth brother¡¯s spear has improved again!¡± Braydon took a nce and chuckled.


    Whoosh!


    Laird struck out with his spear like a ck dragon leaving its cave, apanied by a lightugh, ¡°The stars fall on the earth, and the moon sink into the river. The spear strikes like a dragon shooting into the sky!¡±


    One cold spear Laird Xenos attacks, no one could stop him.


    This scene made Andrew¡¯s face turn pale. He said angrily, ¡°Your Highness, does the north really want to be enemies with us, the yin-yang people?¡±


    ¡°So what if we¡¯re enemies? We belong to the north. We¡¯re not threatened, and we¡¯re not afraid of our enemies!¡±


    Cole Colbie released his pressure, brazenly attacking with the Northern King sword.


    This sword was even more terrifying. Cole only used this one de.


    With a sh of the sword, the night was cut open, and the five of them were wiped out.


    Andrew coughed up blood. His left arm was sent flying, and he was covered in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and did not make a sound.


    However, the four people behind him were all sent flying backward, leaving a ten-meter ravine on the ground. It was the sword¡¯s power!


    Anyone who dared to threaten the Northern King would die!


    Laird¡¯s spear took the opportunity to reach him. The spear pierced through the pointy-faced middle-aged man¡¯s chest.


    He was killed on the spot!


    On the other hand, the White-clothed killing God Yuri¡¯s sword swept across the sky without leaving a trace. His sword was like a graceful swan, and in an instant, he sheathed his sword and stood calmly.


    The other middle-aged man in front of him had his left hand covering his neck. His eyes were bloodshot, and his throat was split open. Blood was flowing out, and he fell to the ground, dead.


    The battle sword in Qadry¡¯s hand was even more terrifying. With a single sh, he killed a person at the waist.


    Three of the four Hayes brothers were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Without exception, they were all marquises.


    Unfortunately, they were no match for one of the ten most ruthless men of the north.


    The ten most ruthless men of the north who grew up in mountains of corpses and seas of blood were invincible among those of the same level!


    It was because Braydon¡¯s brilliance was so dazzling that it covered the ten of them.


    Qadry held his sword and said disdainfully, ¡°A yin-yang person? They¡¯re just a bunch of trash!¡±


    There was fear in Andrew¡¯s eyes. Only four of the ten most ruthless men of the north had attacked tonight, but the more terrifying King Braydon had not attacked yet!


    Cole sheathed his de and returned it to Braydon with both hands.


    Only Braydon could wear this war sword.


    ¡°Are the four Hayes brothers in charge of all the yin-yang people in the three provinces of the central ins?¡± Braydon took it and asked softly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Danny Que nodded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll attack and kill them all, not leaving a single one!¡± Cole said.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of one province. Give me one night. I won¡¯t leave a single one alive!¡± The White-clothed killing God Yuri said casually.


    ...


    ¡°Fourth Brother, take me with you We¡¯ll be in charge of a province. All the yin-yang people will be killed!¡± Luther Carden said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Laird Xenos and Luther Carden had the best rtionship, and the two of them had always been inseparable.


    As they talked andughed, the killing intent in their words could be imagined.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. This generation¡¯s leaders of the northern territory were too strong.


    It was too overbearing!


    It was too terrifying!


    If they really made a move, all the yin-yang people in the three provinces of the central ins would not survive.


    This was because all the yin-yang people in these hundreds of thousands of square kilometers ofnd obeyed the four Hayes brothers.


    The four of them were the strongest.


    But tonight, three of them were killed on the spot.


    ¡°Go!¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°Cripple all the yin-yang people¡¯s arms and return to the northern territory, including you, Danny!¡±


    ...


    The northern territory could not be left unguarded. The ten of them came in secret overnight without any news being leaked. By the time they returned, it would be toote for the eight countries outside the borders even if they find out.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    As Cole stood there, the other nine ruthless men were all well-behaved, not a single one of them daring to call Braydon ¡°big brother¡±, much less try to negotiate.


    Usually, they were not afraid of Braydon, but they were afraid of Boss Colbie!


    The irondws of the north that Cole upheld would not allow anyone to overstep.


    The ten of them scattered and left Preston. They attacked as a warning to the yin-yang people and swept through the three provinces of the central ins.


    When Logan Hall saw this scene and personally witnessed the fearsomeness of the ten most ruthless men of the north, he was unable to calm down for a long time.


    He secretly passed the news to Zayn Ziegler.


    In the provincial capital of Quill, Zayn was standing on the top floor of a building. He was stunned.


    The beautiful young woman, Yelena Cross, brought a cup of hot tea and said softly, ¡°Commander, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Cole Colbie has broken through!¡± Zayn was stunned for a long time.


    Yelena furrowed her brows and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°Is it the grand marshal of the imperial army of the north, Marquis Cole Colbie?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him! Looks like he¡¯s going to be called King Colbie from now on!¡± Zayn smiled bitterly. He did not expect that he would be left so far behind.


    Zayn said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all that bastard Danny Que¡¯s fault! If I hadn¡¯t lost to him, I wouldn¡¯t have to leave the northern region. I¡¯m so busy with the central Hansworth main team¡¯s affairs that my power has dropped so much!¡±


    Zayn was putting the me on Danny, not feeling in the slightest that the gap between his talent and Cole¡¯s was veryrge!


    Yelena covered her mouth with her fair hand and said, ¡°Lord Colbie has already been conferred the title of king?¡±


    ¡°Logan saw it with his own eyes that Cole defeated the four Hayes brothers with a single de. It must be the Northern King who was bias and had personally taught him. If he had taught me, at the very least, I would have been made a marquis!¡± Zayn felt wronged.


    Yelena was dumbfounded.


    The northern territory had given birth to a new king, and it was the Cole Colbie who was said to be invincible in his generation. Once he seeded in bing a king, he would be a top-tier martial artist among the kings.


    Would there not be two kings in the north now?


    Yelena eximed, ¡°The people of the north of this generation are going to shock the world!¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128 Do You Dare to Move?

    128 Do You Dare to Move?


    ¡°The two kings are in the north. Who would dare to mess with the north? If those idiots in the dark division finds out about this, they will be so scared that they would wet their pants. White-clothed Qualls and the others will surely be crowned as kings in the future!¡± Zayn Ziegler said.


    Yelena Cross was dumbfounded.


    As for Zayn, he did not react at all. The top ten ruthless men of the north were all gathered at the Neal family¡¯s ce. He would be beaten up if he went over!


    Each of those ten guys could beat him up!


    !!


    Zayn did not want to get himself into trouble, but if he offended the yin-yang people, he would be in big trouble.


    The Neal family manor during nighttime was extremely peaceful.


    ¡°Andrew, let¡¯s sit down and talk, shall we?¡± Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you for not killing me, Your Highness!¡± Andrew Seal clutched his broken arm, enduring the pain.


    Braydon said, ¡°A broken arm can still be reattached. It¡¯s not a big problem. When I was young, I used toe into contact with the yin-yang people. You worship those ugly half-human, half-ghost stone statues. You say that the living are under the control of others, and the dead are under your control.¡±


    The mysterious power of the yin-yang people was like a cult.


    However, they had been passed down for thousands of years, so how could they be so simple?


    Andrew smiled bitterly. ¡°Northern King, you are young. You don¡¯t know many secrets. You have vited the seventeen yin and yangws. From now on, all yin-yang people will be your enemies!¡±


    ¡°The millions of ck-robed soldiers of the north will see you as their enemies. You won¡¯t be able to handle that!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Andrew fell silent. That was indeed the case.


    Would the yin-ang people who were scattered all over thend dare to go head-to-head with the north?


    Back then, the Northern King, Finley Yanagi, was a special case. The yin-yang man wanted to take the young Braydon away. Who would not want a thousand-year-old genius?


    The yin-yang people had ulterior motives in that matter!


    I¡¯ll only ask you one thing,¡± Braydon said. ¡°Answer me and you can leave. Where is my teacher?¡±


    This question made Andrew fall silent.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know,¡± he said bitterly.


    The man in the tunic suit beside him had blood flowing out of the corner of his mouth. He had been injured by the Northern King sword earlier, and the sharp sword Qi in his body kept worsening his injuries.


    ¡°I¡¯m also asking you the same question!¡± Braydon asked again.


    ¡°Finley Yanagi is dead!¡± The man in the tunic suit responded hoarsely.


    Braydon smiled brightly, like a little brother next door, but it made people shudder.


    Logan Hall¡¯s scalp went numb. He knew that King Braydon in this state was too terrifying.


    Braydon waved his hand, and a hurricane swept them up and threw them out of the door.


    ¡°Do you yin-yang people dare to touch my teacher¡¯s life?¡±


    King Braydon¡¯s clear voice resounded through the Neal family manor.


    Would they dare to touch Finley¡¯s life?


    If a yin-yang person dared to have his hands stained with the previous Northern King¡¯s blood, he would have formed a death feud with the northern territory; a death feud that could not be resolved.


    Anyone who was a member of the north would be enemies with the yin-yang people for all eternity.


    The yin-yang people did not have the courage and boldness.


    They had generations upon generations of history, hiding in the dark and not forming irreconcble enmity with the strong. Otherwise, they would have long disappeared in the long river of history.


    It was just like making a deadly enemy of Braydon. In the future, when Braydon surpassed the king level, he would definitely wipe out all the yin-yang people, and it would still be passed down to this day.


    That was why Braydon believed that his teacher, Finley Yanagi, was still alive. As for where he was, the yin-yang people would definitely know!


    They did not dare to kill Finley!


    Braydon did not make things difficult for Andrew. He was just a yin-yang man from Preston. His status was not even as high as the bad guys from Quill, let alone the four Hayes brothers.


    How would Andrew know about a top secret such as Finley Yanagi?


    Braydon returned to the living room and looked at the soul-seekingmp.


    In the next few days, no one dared to cause trouble. It was as if the yin-yang people had never appeared.


    On that night, Cole Colbie¡¯s group of ten ruthless men crippled all the yin-yang people in the three provinces of the central ins. They did not rm any outsiders, and only the yin-yang people knew who had done it.


    Danny Que had left behind an ancient book, which was an ancient martial arts cultivation method.


    Braydon had read it himself. It belonged to the first part. He did not know where the second part was, but Ginny Neal¡¯s cultivation was enough for her to contain her illness. When she grew up and became an adult, her illness would naturally be gone.


    For seven whole days, Braydon did not leave the little girl¡¯s side.


    Even when Grandma Sage was hospitalized, Braydon did not go there. Thepany¡¯s exploration team also sent news that they had found a few more mines, but he also ignored them!


    Everything could wait until the seven days were over.


    By the time the seventh day arrived, almost all of the forty-ninemps had been extinguished. Only the mainmp was left, and its me was scattered, as if it would be extinguished at any moment.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly and stabbed at his heart, forcing out the blood essence from his heart and dripping it into the mainmp.


    The me suddenly started burning higher!


    Braydon sat quietly. The sun was high in the sky at noon.


    The me of thest mainmp suddenly rose a meter high.


    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± Braydon opened his eyes and said in a low voice.


    Ginny Neal was very well-behaved. The little girl had been sitting for seven days, and her consciousness had been in a dazed state the entire time. When she slowly woke up today, Logan Hall was shocked.


    Sebastian Wood also entered the room boldly. He eximed when he saw this scene, ¡°The soul-seeking art is indeed worthy of its reputation. The Northern King might be the only one who has mastered such a forbidden art.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Ginny called out sweetly after she woke up.


    Braydon touched her little head and said lovingly, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake. Do you feel alright?¡±


    ¡°I feel much better. I just felt like I had a long dream. Two uncles wanted to take me away. One was wearing white clothes, and the other was wearing ck clothes!¡±


    Ginny blinked her eyes and said brightly.


    Sebastian¡¯s expression changed, and he did not dare to say anything.


    Braydonughed. ¡°All the dreams are fake. Alright, you¡¯ve been sleeping for seven days. Your father and the others are worried sick.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find them!¡± Ginny ran out, as healthy as people of her age.


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, this dream¡­¡± Sebastian hesitated.


    ¡°I know. You don¡¯t need to say anything!¡± Braydon interrupted him and asked if anyone hade to see him in the past few days.


    Logan did not dare to hide anything and said that Heather Sage hade twice, Gunter Bell and Zachariah Sloan hade once, and Joseph Thomas and Xana Thomas hade twice.


    Heather hade to Braydon to tell him about olddy Sage.


    ...


    She knew that Braydon was a national doctor. With his help, her grandma did not need to be hospitalized at all.


    Gunter and Preston university¡¯s principal, Zachariah, hade to talk about the anti-gravity device. Joseph hade to tell them the good news that he had be an intermediate-level martial artist!


    As for Xana, she just wanted to have fun.


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air. In order to protect his sister for seven days, he had exhausted his mind and spirit. He stood up to face the sun and asked Logan to prepare the car so that they could go to the hospital.


    In Preston Hospital¡¯s intensive care unit, a silver-haired old woman was lying quietly inside. A beautiful girl stood outside the door. Her eyes were slightly red, and she could not help but look inside through the door.


    ¡°Heather, don¡¯t worry, Grandma will be fine!¡± Harold Sageforted her softly.


    Heather¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Grandma was in good health. Why did she suddenly fall ill? Even that stinky Braydon wouldn¡¯t let me see him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me Braydon, he¡¯s saving Ginny¡¯s life!¡± Harold consoled her in a soft voice. He was no longer trying to stop his sister and Braydon from getting together.


    However, at the end of the corridor, a white-robed young man wearing a golden Qilin robe was walking over.

 Chapter 129 - 129 The Young Man in White, Unparalleled in Medicine and Martial Arts

    129 The Young Man in White, Unparalleled in Medicine and Martial Arts


    ¡°Stinky Braydon! I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long!¡± Heather Sage¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°In order to save Ginny, Young Master Braydon didn¡¯t close his eyes for seven days. After he was done, he hurried over,¡± Logan Hall exined.


    ¡°Is Ginny okay now?¡± Heather remembered that Ginny Neal had fallen ill at the amusement park.


    ¡°Ginny is fine now. How¡¯s Grandma?¡± Braydon nodded.


    !!


    ¡°The doctor has sent out four critical notices in a row. Grandma is old, and half of her body is soft. The doctor said that it¡¯s a sign of stroke, which is a high-risk period for older people.¡±


    Harold Sage was more mature. He had already epted Braydon and treated him as his brother-inw. He could be considered half a Sage family member.


    Moreover, Grandma Sage was nearly eighty years old and was considered an advanced elder. It was actually verymon for her to suddenly fall ill even though she was in good health.


    In the countryside, many elderly people who were originally very healthy suddenly fell ill. It was not umon in various ces.


    Humans lived for a hundred years, while wood lived for a thousand.


    Humans were not trees. To be able to live for so long, close to eighty years old, was definitely considered to be of old age.


    Through the intensive care unit, Braydon looked at the silver-haired old woman who was lying quietly inside. He ced his left hand on the door handle and was ready to go in.


    A head nurse walked over from a distance and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°This is the doctor I¡¯ve invited!¡± Harold exined.


    The head nurse frowned. ¡°Mr. Sage, this is the Preston Hospital, not your home. Outsiders are not allowed to enter the intensive care unit. Besides, does this gentleman have a medical license?¡± she asked. ¡°If something happens to the olddy, who will take the responsibility?¡±


    Her overbearing tone made people feel annoyed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility!¡± Braydon replied.


    ¡°You? It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you, but if something happens to the olddy, who do you think you are? Do you think you can bear the responsibility?¡± The head nurse red at him.


    At this moment, Logan was standing silently behind him. He received a phone call and turned around, saying in a low voice, ¡°Young Master Braydon, Gunter Bell is here. He brought people from the Central Research Institute, and they¡¯re eager to see you.¡±


    ¡°Let them wait!¡± Braydon was worried about Grandma Sage and had no time to care about matters like that.


    ¡°Gunter seems to be in a hurry¡­¡± Logan hesitated.


    Before he could finish his sentence, five men in military uniform appeared in the hospital corridor. They all had buzzcut hair, stood straight, and had two bars and four stars on their shoulders.


    Even a child would be able to recognize that they were officers.


    Moreover, they were top-notch majors. One step further and they would be generals.


    Gunter was in the lead with the four senior colonels behind him. They had rushed to this ce.


    The head nurse was stunned. She did not know who these big shots were looking for.


    ¡°Professor Neal,¡± Gunter said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. There¡¯s an emergency in the researchb. I have to ask you to go over.¡±


    Braydon ignored him. Grandma Sage was in critical condition, so he could not just leave like that.


    Of the four people beside Gunter, the middle-aged man who looked very sturdy was called Hudson Zamora. He took out his work ID and said solemnly, ¡°Professor Neal, I¡¯m from the Central Research Institute. Please cooperate with me and head to the researchb at Preston University immediately.¡±


    ¡°Are you giving me orders?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. He had not heard anyone talk to him in this tone for many years.


    Hudson frowned. ¡°You¡¯re the chief engineer for the research that is ongoing. Now that there¡¯s an emergency, you must be present and listen to orders!


    ¡°Professor Neal, pleasee with us!¡±


    The other was a burly man who exuded an air of authority without being angry, and he had the air of a soldier.


    The five of theming to invite this young genius was already giving him enough face.


    If someone had not repeatedly told them to be polite when they came to invite Braydon, they would have taken Braydon by force long ago.


    The head nurse¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. She did not expect this young man to have such a big background that Gunter and the other four woulde to invite him.


    If Braydon had not seen that they were wearing military uniforms, he would have already beaten them up.


    ¡°Just the five of you aren¡¯t qualified to talk to me directly!¡± Braydon pushed open the door of the intensive care unit.


    ¡°If you want to see a patient, we can make an exception today, but if you treat a patient and any idents happen, it has nothing to do with the hospital!¡± The head nurse said in shock.


    ¡°Yannie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An old man in a white coat appeared at the end of the corridor.


    Themotion here had finally alerted the director of Preston Hospital, Director Grand.


    The head nurse quickly said, ¡°Director Grand, you¡¯re finally here. I don¡¯t know where this family hired a young doctor from to treat a patient. What if an ident happens?¡±


    Director Grand walked into the intensive care unit after hearing this.


    Braydon stood tall and handsome in the background. He stood quietly in the room, but he gave off a calm and peaceful aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Director Grand said in surprise.


    ¡°Go get a box of silver needles and bring it here.¡±


    Braydon stood in front of the bed.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it now!¡± Director Grand nodded.


    ¡°Director, you¡­¡± The head nurse was stunned.


    Director Grand knew very well how good this young man¡¯s medical skills were. The head nurse hurriedly followed him and left.


    ¡°Director, he¡¯s just a teenager, and he¡¯se to our hospital to treat someone. Do we have to provide him with silver needles and other equipment?¡± She was a little upset.


    ¡°Such insolence! Let me tell you this, his medical skills are unparalleled in Preston, no, even in the three provinces of the central ins. He¡¯s at the national level!¡±


    Director Grand¡¯s face was filled with admiration. This was the height that he wanted to reach in his life.


    Every profession required talent!


    ...


    As a top doctor, Director Grand was qualified to be the director of a big hospital in the provincial city. However, his family was in Preston, and he did not want to travel between the two ces, so he was transferred to Preston Hospital to be the director.


    However, he started learning at the age of seventeen, and it had been forty years since then.


    How many forty years did a person have?


    This was equivalent to half a lifetime.


    He had spent his entire life studying medicine, but Director Grand was still just a first-ss doctor and could not be a national doctor.


    He knew that he had no hope in this life.


    In order to be a national doctor, one must be an ancient martial artist and also a War God.


    A War God level martial artist was someone who could be worshipped as a God andmand a hundred thousand elites.


    Such an important figure was already at the peak that ordinary people could not reach. There was no need for him to study medicine.


    As a result, the number of national doctors was extremely small. Other than the northern territory, there were only a few known to the outside world.


    Director Grand took the box of silver needles and handed it to Braydon with both hands. He said respectfully, ¡°National Doctor Neal, here you go!¡±


    ...


    ¡°National doctor?¡± Gunter was stunned.


    He had known Braydon for a few days, but he never knew that the youngest professor since the establishment of Preston University was a national doctor!


    What kind of freak was this!


    With a slight movement of Braydon¡¯s fingers, the sandalwood box opened up, and hundreds of silver needles of different sizes were densely packed inside.


    Out of the many silver needles, Braydon took three and suspended them in his palm.


    Using Qi to control acupuncture was a symbol of a national doctor.


    Hudson¡¯s pupils constricted. He looked calm on the outside, but his heart was already in a state of shock.


    He was a martial artist himself, and a ninth-level warrior at that. He knew very well that to be a national doctor, he had to be a War God.


    The white-robed young man in front of him was actually a War God?

 Chapter 130 - 130 The Entire Northern Region Welcomes Your Arrival

    130 The Entire Northern Region Wees Your Arrival


    At this moment, Hudson Zamora wiped the cold sweat off his face. He knew what a stupid mistake they had made.


    The five of them actually wanted a young War God to obey their orders.


    This had to be the biggest joke in the world.


    Every War God in the country was a figure that all parties were fighting for!


    !!


    Beside Hudson, his three colleagues were also wiping the cold sweat off their faces with handkerchiefs. They were all frightened.


    Although he was a top-notch field officer, his ancient martial strength was only at the level of a level-nine warrior.


    Of course, in front of Braydon Neal, this strength was nothing.


    However, in the outside world, a ninth-level warrior was already not weak.


    One step further and he would be at the warlord level, a person who could be conferred the title of general.


    The three silver needles in Braydon¡¯s palm trembled slightly. The first needle was inserted into the Tianfu point, and the second needle was inserted into the Tianquan point, which was to activate the blood and clear the channels and coterals.


    Braydon then took out seven silver needles, each of which was nourished with purple Qi. He kept stimting the major acupuncture points all over the olddy¡¯s body so that the blood in her body would flow.


    Traditional Chinese medicine¡¯s principle was that if the blood did not flow, things were not good.


    If a person¡¯s Qi and blood were smooth, their limbs and bones healthy, and their immune system naturally strong, they could heal themselves without taking medicine.


    For old people like the olddy, when they had entered their twilight years, their Qi and blood would decline, and their bodies would continue to deteriorate. All kinds of illnesses would follow.


    On the other hand, martial artists were the exact opposite. They cultivated ancient martial arts to strengthen their bones, muscles, and blood. However, any powerful ancient martial arts practitioner was someone with strong blood and Qi.


    King level characters could live for three hundred years!


    This was a publicly acknowledged fact.


    Therefore, all the martial artists in the world yearned for powerful strength. They were not only obsessed with the feeling of being above others, but also wanted to live longer.


    Just like the Daoist priests of Daoism, the cultivation of Daoism was to seek freedom and longevity.


    Daoism¡¯s life-nourishment art was truly one of a kind.


    One could get a glimpse of it from ancient historical books. Qi cultivators from before the 221 B.C. and ancient Daoists were mostly skilled in alchemy. Although they could make all kinds of strange things, they were still happy and never tired. What they wanted was the medicine of longevity.


    Of course, the ancient alchemists had created one of the four great inventions, gunpowder, by randomly refining pills. This could also be considered as a contribution to mankind.


    The olddy on the bed slowly woke up. Her Qi and blood had spread to her limbs and bones, causing the olddy to sweat all over. His mouth was a little dry. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, drink some water!¡± Braydon fed her water personally.


    The olddy drank some water, and her mental state was obviously much better. She leaned against the bed and looked at the many people in the room.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Heather Sage said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°Silly girl, even if Grandma is gone, you still have your brother Braydon. He will take care of you for the rest of your life!¡± The olddy said kindly.


    Heather¡¯s delicate cheeks flushed red, and she stomped her feet in embarrassment, ¡°If I let him take care of me, I think I¡¯ll die of anger!¡±


    Braydon stood aside quietly. Seeing that the old man was fine, he was ready to leave quietly.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Heather¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    ¡°I¡¯m just going out for a walk. Do I need to report to you?¡± Braydonughed.


    ¡°Who cares about you? Go wherever you want!¡± Heather rolled her eyes. She was inexplicably angry when she saw that bastard Braydon.


    ¡°Braydon, ¡°the olddy said kindly, ¡°if you¡¯re busy, go ahead. I feel much better.


    ¡°Grandma, take care of your health. If you feel unwell, ask her to look for me.¡±


    Braydon was referring to Heather. This girl had never been polite to him.


    In the entire Preston, perhaps only these rtives were worthy of Braydon¡¯s personal help.


    If it were an outsider, not to mention letting Braydon make a house call, even if it was brought to his face, he would probably ignore it.


    However, at the door of the ward, Hudson was suspicious when he learned that Braydon was a national doctor. This young War God was definitely a genius and had the support of a big force.


    The key was that they could not find any information at all.


    Hudson secretly reported it and asked for information about Braydon.


    Suddenly, a mysterious phone call came in, and a low, hoarse male voice said, ¡°Hudson Zamora, you¡¯re investigating Mr. Neal?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡± Hudson was dumbfounded. He asked a colleague in the capital to transfer Braydon¡¯s file.


    In the end, he did not receive a call from his colleague. Instead, he received an unknown number¡¯s call.


    The man¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Some things can¡¯t be investigated. This is the first andst time. If you want to investigate, the north will always wee you!¡±


    The call ended.


    Anyone could understand that this was a warning!


    No more investigation, or the people in the north will make a move.


    Hudson was stunned and mumbled to himself, ¡°The north? Isn¡¯t that the northern territory? The north¡¯s people taking action¡­¡±


    At this moment, Hudson¡¯s entire body quivered. His eyes were filled with shock.


    Since it was rted to the northern army, they could stop the investigation.


    ¡°How did it go?¡± the muscr man asked. ¡°The appearance of such a young War God in Preston is no small matter.¡±


    Hudson¡¯s phone rang again.


    ¡°Tristan, I was given a warning just now.¡±


    Hudson picked up the phone and said to his colleague.


    ...


    On the other end of the phone, the man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Who is the person you asked me to investigate? I just found out that the White-robed killer God Yuri Qualls from the north called personally. His intention was very clear. He¡¯s inviting me to be his guest. How would I dare to go?!¡±


    After Hudson heard this, he was stunned.


    He thought that Braydon was just someone from the north, but he had underestimated this young man. Yuri Qualls, one of the ten most ruthless men in the north, had called him personally.


    His identity was a little terrifying.


    Braydon was already at the door. With his sensitive hearing, he chuckled. ¡°The voice on the other end of the phone sounds familiar. It seems to be someone I know!¡±


    Hudson handed his phone to Braydon and wiped the cold sweat off his face. When he came back to his senses, he found that Braydon was already talking to the person on the other end of the phone.


    The man on the other end of the line almost peed his pants.


    Braydon was not the only one who found his voice familiar!


    When the man heard Braydon¡¯s gentle voice, he felt that it was familiar. He felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He would never forget this voice for the rest of his life.


    He, Tristan Yandell, was also born in the north!


    Who could forget the voice of their ownmander?


    ...


    Every year, there was a quota for people to retire from the army in the north to take in new blood. There were bound to be old people who would leave the northern territory.


    The rule of the north was that the strong stayed and the weak left.


    Using force to decide the victor was simple and crude, and it was also the most convincing. This also caused the northern army to be more and more powerful. The eight countries outside Hansworth did not dare to make any moves.


    Tristan was beaten to a pulp in the north back then. In the end, he packed up his things and left. He was a War God.


    Under the heavens, only the north would chase out War Gods, but a bunch of forces outside fought to get them.


    All the warriors from the north were invincible among their peers!


    At this moment, Braydon took the phone and smiled. ¡°Little monkey, do you still remember me?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck, it¡¯s really you!¡± In an elegant garden in a nursing home in the capital, a thirty-year-old man, who was sitting with his legs crossed by the fishing tform, staggered and fell to the ground. He waspletely dumbfounded!

 Chapter 132 - 132 The Ninth Level of Light Force, Breaking the Wall with One Palm

    132 The Ninth Level of Light Force, Breaking the Wall with One Palm


    When Braydon Neal arrived at Preston University by car, he met the old man, Zachariah Sloan.


    The old man had been very anxious for the past few days. The contract they had signed with Braydon stated that they had to teach at least one ss a week.


    In the end, Braydon had not shown up for eight or nine days, so he could only postpone his sses. Moreover, the Preston Research Institute¡¯s anti-gravity project was the highlight of Preston University.


    Now that they had encountered a special situation, they really needed Braydon toe over.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± Zachariah said with a bitter face.


    ¡°The researchb is almost done for!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Logan Hall asked with a curious expression.


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened. Yonah and old Qian are fighting because they have different opinions. But this is a small matter. The research server has been hacked by an overseas hacker.


    Braydon frowned and entered the scientific research building.


    Everyone in the researchb was in low spirits, and the atmosphere was heavy. The room had been cordoned off, and the special operations brigade from Preston¡¯s garrison were armed with guns.


    This was the special operations brigade!


    Eighteen of them were in charge of security. At the same time, there were a few young people sitting at the serverputers. Although they were dressed in military uniform, they were special talents who were proficient inwork programming.


    They sat in front of the serverputers, their faces solemn. Their fingers were constantly moving, typing on the keyboard.


    The captain of the special operations brigade, Quin Larry, stepped forward and frowned. ¡°Non-research personnel are prohibited from entering!¡±


    Braydon was stopped, including Logan and Zachariah.


    Zachariah¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s the chief engineer of the researchb. Get out of the way!¡±


    Yonah Zill, who was walking around theputers, heard themotion and hurried over. He shouted, ¡°Get out of my way, Chief Engineer Neal, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°The rules of the researchb state that everyone who enters must hand over their electronic equipment and go through safety checks!¡±


    Quin Larry was unyielding. He was in charge of the security here, so he had to follow the rules and regtions.


    The old man, Yonah Zill, had a bad temper. ¡°You¡¯re really crossing the line now! Even if everyone in our researchb leaks the secret, it¡¯s impossible that Chief Engineer Neal would do that. The entire anti-gravity project was started by him alone!¡±


    Braydon chuckled indifferently. For the past thirteen years, he had never been searched!


    In the northern territory, he had been confirmed as the nextmander of the northern army since he was young. No one dared to disrespect him!


    Searching King Braydon¡¯s body in this researchb?


    That was impossible!


    ¡°Quin Larry, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Logan was furious.


    ¡°Someone from the Preston team? I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m on alert here. No matter who you are, you must hand over your electronic equipment for inspection!¡± Quin did not give the Preston team any face.


    The military faced external forces while the special operations team faced internal forces. The two parties did not interfere with each other, so there was no need to say who was afraid of who!


    Braydon chuckled and did not get angry. Anyone who was in military uniform in Hansworth was his brother.


    Therefore, Braydon did not make things difficult for them. With a slight movement of his fingers, a white mobile phone appeared. The phone case was a cartoon mouse, which was Braydon¡¯s zodiac sign, given to him by Heather Sage.


    It was a very feminine phone, but it was in Braydon¡¯s hands. Since it was turned on, it had not been charged, and the number of calls he made was no more than three.


    ¡°Here¡¯s my phone, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do a body search.¡±


    Braydon took out his phone and walked through the door.


    As the captain of the special operations brigade, Quin was a field officer himself. With one punch, his light force exploded.


    Smack!


    Fifth-level light force!


    A martial artist with a base strength of two hundred pounds would have an explosive force of six hundred pounds after three punches.


    If an ordinary person was hit by a punch, even if they did not die, they would be injured.


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were calm, and his body easily avoided the fist. He raised his left hand indifferently, bringing up a hurricane, and nine crisp sounds rang in the air.


    Nine levels of light force?


    Quin could not withstand the ninth-level light force at all.


    His entire body was instantly sent flying, and he crashed into the wall.


    Boom!


    The entire wall copsed in an instant, revealing the head of the steel bar. The researchers in the room next door were dumbfounded and looked at this scene in horror. What a terrifying force that had sted through the cement wall!


    Blood seeped out of Quin¡¯s lips. His injuries were not serious. More than 99% of the force had prated his body and almost hit the wall.


    It was like a tremor!


    ¡°Nine levels of light force, followed by dark force?¡± Quin was shocked.


    Only when the dark force followed could it pass through the body. With the explosive force of the light force, itnded on the wall and instantly copsed.


    The light force had the explosive power of yang, and the dark force had the prating power of yin.


    The two represented two major realms!


    A warrior would cultivate light force, and a warlord would cultivate dark force. When the two types of energy werebined, they would be a War God!


    The War God¡¯s palm could injure more than ten people.


    Quin could not help but be shocked.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°I gave you the phone because I didn¡¯t want you to be in a difficult position. If you attack me, it is regarded as disrespect. If the imperial guards were here, they would definitely kill you on the spot!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by his words.


    ...


    Gunter Bell and the rest followed him in and were shocked and furious. ¡°Impudent! All of you, stop!¡±


    ¡°I think you guys don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. You actually attacked the Northern King. All of you, get lost!¡± Hudson Zamora entered and scolded him angrily.


    Quin was stunned. There was only one Northern King in the world, and that was themander of the northern army.


    His face was pale as he turned around and handed over the phone with both hands. ¡°Preston Garrison¡¯s Special Operations Brigade, Quin Larry, greets the Northern King!¡±


    Braydon chuckled, took the phone, and walked to the serverputer without any further me.


    There were a total of seven young men, constantly typing on their keyboards,pletely ignoring what was happening outside. Each of them had beads of sweat flowing down their temples. It was obvious that the problem they were facing made them all extremely nervous.


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°There¡¯s an overseas expert who has sneaked in through the school¡¯s intr, trying to steal the researchb¡¯s data. The server¡¯s firewall has automatically been locked down, and no one can enter, including us. The overseas hackers are constantly attacking the server now.¡±


    The determined youth at the side exined the situation.


    Another young man said in a serious tone, ¡°The other party is very strong. In terms of technology alone, I¡¯m afraid they can be ranked in the top ten of the country¡¯s cklist. They should be a team working together. If they are alone, even the top three hackers on the cklist can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    ...


    Braydon smiled and patted the young man¡¯s shoulder, asking him to make room for him.


    The young man stood up instinctively, but when he came back to his senses, he suddenly asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± Gunter walked forward.


    As soon as Braydon sat down, he nced at the jumping letters on the screen, which kept refreshing. The red warning light next to it kept shing. The other party was indeed very strong.


    However, for Braydon, his eyes were cold as he chuckled. Someone had picked the wrong target in targeting him.


    Braydon¡¯s slender fingers moved and rewrote the defense program, which made the young man look over. The other six people were also stunned.


    In a metal room in an underground research room outside the border, there were more than ten young people with blonde hair and blue eyes, both male and female.


    One of them, a cold-looking man, was sitting in his own office. He spoke into themunication device next to him, ¡°Attention, everyone! You must ess the server of Preston University today and obtain all the information about the anti-gravity project!¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133 My Surname is Neal, and My Name is the Northern King

    133 My Surname is Neal, and My Name is the Northern King


    In an overseas organization, the cold-looking man spoke.


    The other people stoppedughing and gradually became serious. If nothing unexpected happened, they would get what they wanted today.


    All the information on the anti-gravity device was what the government behind them wanted the most.


    They would not allow Hansworth¡¯s technology to be ahead of theirs.


    !!


    These people were all top foreign hackers without exception. Each of them had the ability to be listed in the top 30 of the domestic cklist. They were capable and employed by the government.


    However, at this moment, the cold man in the lone office had a slight change in his expression. The red light on the top of his room that was connected to the inte firewall was actually shing.


    Someone was targeting them?


    The cold-looking man pressed hismunicator and said anxiously, ¡°Stop what you¡¯re doing. Someone¡¯s found us!¡± He shouted.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be. Our virtual addresses are spread across 246 countries in the world, with more than 3,000 virtual locations. How did they find us?¡±


    In the living room outside, the ck-skinned man with golden hair and blue eyes was astonished.


    They were very confident in their ownwork security system. Even if they left it alone, no one could break it.


    What they were really curious about was how the other party had found them.


    However, a second voice came from themunication device used by the cold-looking man.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some fake addresses,¡± a calm voice said. ¡°Your technique is too clumsy. It¡¯s not difficult to find you!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s voice rang out indifferently, but it silenced the entire ce.


    Only twenty seconds had passed between the firewall being found and everyone being notified. The other party hade in directly and rewritten the voice system, which meant that they had entered their internalwork.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. This was the first time they had ever encountered such a thing.


    ¡°You speak English,¡± the cold-looking man said in a deep voice. ¡°Are you from Hansworth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not only from Hansworth, but I¡¯m also from Preston. You¡¯re quite bold to try and steal the information of the project I¡¯m in charge of!¡±


    Braydon sat in the researchb of the scientific research building and spoke calmly, which made Zachariah Sloan and the otherspletely dumbfounded.


    He had thought that Braydon¡¯sputer skills were very good, but he did not expect them to be this good.


    The young man next to him was dumbfounded. ¡°He¡¯s counter hacked them. The other party is an organization. Every member in it can be ranked in the top 30 of the cklist!¡±


    The seven youngsters all had gazes of respect. These past few days, they had found it extremely difficult to even defend against each other¡¯s attacks.


    However, Braydon hade and settled the matter calmly and easily. He was even talking to the other party directly.


    This was clearly a crushing strength!


    In that foreign organization, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    The cold-looking man¡¯s fingers kept moving, trying to cut off the connection with Braydon using theputer in front of him. It was too dangerous.


    He asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you, sir? What do you want to do?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly. These people had attacked the researchb¡¯s server, and now that they had been caught red-handed, they actually had the audacity to ask what Braydon wanted to do!


    Since that was the case, he would tell them!


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°What do I want? You¡¯re bullying my people, yet you still want to escape unscathed? That¡¯s impossible, so you¡¯ll have to pay the price!¡±


    ¡°Sir, please wait. We can surely discuss this matter!¡± The cold man was stalling for time.


    More importantly, he knew that the opponent was of unknown origin. He did not know who he was on the Hansworth cklist.


    But one thing was for sure, he was definitely a top-notch expert.


    To be able to treat more than ten people from their organization as nothing ande and go as he pleased, this kind of means was something none of them present could do.


    If such a person wanted to, he couldpletely paralyze a city¡¯s power system andwork.


    Braydon chuckled and did not give them any room for discussion. Instead, he left them with a sentence, ¡°I¡¯ve checked your IP address. It¡¯s one of the eight nations outside the northern border, the Namar nation. Tell Tooki Namar that from today onward, the electrical power of the southern nation will be cut off for three years. If you dare to covet what belongs to Hansworth again, you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    This was the price they had to pay!


    The eight foreign countries, no matter which one, were all regarded as enemies in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Whether it was in reality or on the inte, if the eight foreign countries dared to provoke the ce protected by King Braydon, they would have to pay a painful price.


    Such a domineering warning made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    And Tooki Namar was the monarch of the Namar nation!


    ¡°Wait a minute, sir!¡± The cold-looking man was shocked and furious. ¡°What you¡¯re doing is equivalent to a cyber-terrorist attack. Are you trying to start a war between the two countries?¡±


    This sentence resounded throughout the entire researchb.


    This caused the expressions of Gunter Bell and the others to change slightly. The implications of this matter were so great that they definitely could not make the decision.


    They could not make the decision, but Braydon could!


    The Northern King was young and in a high position. He held great power in his hands. This was not child¡¯s y!


    ¡°Professor Neal, shouldn¡¯t you reconsider this?¡± Gunter advised in a low voice.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to reconsider. Whether it¡¯s in reality or on the inte, foreigners are strictly prohibited from invading any area in Hansworth. No matter who it is, kill them without mercy!


    ¡°They¡¯re bullying us because they think we don¡¯t have any power!


    ¡°The anti-gravity project is a national secret. Anyone who covets it must pay the price, no matter who it is!


    ¡°Hansworth was established based on martial arts. We have a strong army and one billion people. We are no longer the nation from a hundred years ago, where we allowed barbarians to bully us!


    ¡°If the Namar nation wants to start a war, my northern army¡¯s one million men will apany you to the end!


    ¡°The cold sword stands in the north, unafraid of any enemy in the world!


    ...


    ¡°Those who bully Hansworth must die. The people of the north must fight with their lives. The country¡¯s prestige cannot be humiliated. If the foreigners outside the country humiliate us, I will start a war between nations!


    ¡°Hansworth has stood in the world for thousands of years. We can¡¯t allow you clowns to cause trouble and insult our country!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon¡¯s calm words were like thunder, making everyone¡¯s ears ring.


    He would not allow anyone to threaten the safety and security of Hansworth.


    In the face of the threat from the eight foreign countries, Braydon had never been weak in front of the outside world since he was conferred the title of king on the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen and took full control of the northern army!


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon was not even twenty years old yet.


    A twenty-year-old young man was full of passion and vitality. In other words, Braydon was filled with a great amount of energy!


    This was amon trait among young people, and King Braydon also had some.


    It was because of this energy that King Braydon controlled the northern army and made the eight countries outside the borders restrain themselves from provoking him. Because if they dared to provoke him, Braydon would really dare to guard the country¡¯s gate and start a war!


    Using war to threaten the Northern King was the stupidest decision one could make.


    ...


    The king of the northern region was not threatened by anything and would notpromise with outside forces.


    When Braydon went to the north at the age of seven, it was the northern army that raised him. It was the country that gave him everything!


    Therefore, Braydon guarding the northern territory was what he wanted to do in his life!


    At this moment.


    At a foreign organization.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the cold man asked in horror.


    ¡°My surname is Neal, and my name is the Northern King!¡± Braydon replied indifferently.


    Whoosh!


    The dozen or so cold-looking men felt their scalps go numb as they collectively lost their voices. ¡°King Braydon Neal!¡±

 Chapter 134 - 134 This is the Price to Pay

    134 This is the Price to Pay


    Everyone in the office, led by the cold-looking man, turned pale.


    They had some personal files on Braydon Neal. This was the king of the northern region, known as the most terrifying man of the younger generation in Hansworth.


    He stood in the northern territory and controlled the north. Who in the eight countries outside the borders would not be afraid of him?


    Outside the borders, Braydon was described as the demon king.


    !!


    He was a supreme figure that could not be provoked.


    Today, these people had actually provoked King Braydon. They must really want to die.


    The cold-looking man no longer dared to provoke him. He knew that he would have to pay a painful price for anything he said today. The king of the northern territory was not going to be threatened by anything.


    Braydon sat in the researchb and cut off the voice call.


    In the next moment, the lights in this secret organization flickered and everyone¡¯sputers were forcefully formatted, and all the information inside was wiped clean.


    The ten plus men were unable to defend at all.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm as he stared at the screen in front of him. His slender fingers were constantly moving, forcibly breaking into the official website of the southern powerwork, entering their numerical control background, erasing all the administrator information, and directly cutting off the power.


    The Namar nation was divided into two parts, the east and the west. The western region focused on agriculture and was rtively underdeveloped. The eastern region focused on industrial clusters and was able to keep up with modern times.


    The first city that Braydon put his hands on was the eastern region of the Namar nation.


    All the cities¡¯ power was cut off one after another, and arge-scale power outage swept across the country. It was as fast as a hurricane, not giving anyone any time to react.


    At this moment, in the entire Namar nation.


    People were used to power outages as they walked on the streets. After all, there was a power outage half of the time every month, unless the main city could guarantee power supply for 24 hours.


    What they did not know was that their capital and major cities had all had their electricity cut off.


    The official website of the electric power headquarters had been hacked and was out of control. Anything that went into the official website would be infected by the virus.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers flickered as he wrote a program and imnted it on the official website of the Namar electric power headquarters. At the same time, he nted the virus in a way that it would also attack the browser.


    Whether it was a PC or a mobile phone, they were all affected. Mobile phones were locked by the virus, and no matter how hard they try to turn on their phones, there was only a ck sword logo on the screen.


    Throughout the entire Namar nation, the power of cities was cut off. Companies with generators generated electricity and searched for news on the inte. In the end, when they opened the browser on their phones, their mobile devices were infected by the devastating virus in less than ten minutes.


    In an instant, the power was cut off, and the inte was ravaged by a virus. It affected 93 million people in the Namar nation, causing a great uproar on the inte.


    All these changes were caused by one person, Braydon!


    It was all his handiwork!


    Braydon picked up the tabletputer next to him and imnted the virus back-end database into it.


    The red numbers that jumped on the entire green screen were the number of infected devices.


    The number of infected devices kept increasing.


    From the initial 14,108, the number began to soar, and in a few short breaths, it broke through 100,000.


    This meant that there were as many as 100,000 virus-infected devices.


    However, to the 93 million people of the Namar nation, it was not even worth mentioning.


    The Namarwork securitypany went bankrupt in just half a day.


    It was all because of the virus that the ck sword had marked that all thework securitypanies had to face hugepensation overnight.


    Manypanies would hire awork securitypany to set up a security firewall and an online security database.


    In the end, in just half a day, the firewall set up by thesework securitypanies was simply unable to withstand a blow.


    The ck sword virus swept through thepany¡¯swork databases, locked the back-end servers, and modified the permissions, causing the original administrators to be unable to enter.


    In addition, the electrical power headquarters was not restored for a long time. The powerpany branches in various regions were all dumbfounded.


    Under the double attack, the power was cut off and the virus on the inte was rampant. It affected the basic lives of the people in various cities and was bound to affect the economy.


    The economic losses caused by all the majorpanies added up to hundreds of millions of dors per hour.


    The specific losses could not be estimated. After all, it involved all walks of life, and the scope was too wide to be calcted.


    This was the price that Braydon was talking about!


    If a foreign organization dared to meddle with the anti-gravity project here, it was a provocation to his authority.


    Namar nation alone had to bear the consequences of this.


    As for settling the score with Braydon, the northern army was in the north, and the ten most ruthless men were ready to be transferred at any time. How could the Namar nation dare to provoke King Braydon?


    Back then, Braydon had ughtered hundreds of thousands of elites from eight countries with a cold sword alone. He guarded the peak of Mount Bliz alone and roared outside the borders of the eight countries, making them tremble in fear.


    Even the alliance of the eight countries did not dare to invade, how could the Namar nation alone dare to provoke King Braydon!


    Not to mention that there were two kings in the north!


    One was King Braydon, the other was King Colbie, and behind them were the nine great marquises.


    It could be said that none of them were kind.


    Moreover, the north had a backup n. Once the northern territory was in danger, the Northern King¡¯s order would reach the whole world, and all the retired soldiers who had left the northern territory would return to their homes!


    The northern territory was the home of these people. Once they had entered the north, they would be northern territory citizens for life.


    There were five greatmanders in the world, one chief, two deputy chiefs, three great guardians, and so on.


    These important figures were all soldiers of the north!


    They were all direct descendants of the Northern King.


    This was the influence of the Northern King.


    ...


    In Preston University¡¯s researchb, Zachariah Sloan, Yonah Zill, and the other old men were all dumbfounded by what they saw.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡± Zachariah swallowed.


    ¡°Power outage in the entire Namar nation!¡± The young man at the side said respectfully.


    Braydon held the tablet and looked at the number of infected devices on it. It had exceeded a million. He smiled. ¡°The researchb¡¯s server has been restored. How¡¯s the anti-gravity device research going?¡±


    ¡°The finished product has been created. We¡¯ve expanded the technology. The anti-gravity device can carry a total weight of 200 tons at full load.¡±


    Yonah took the lead and went to the experiment area outside the researchb.


    The two new fighter jets were quietly parked in the experiment area. They had a wingspan of 9.34 meters, a length of 20.53 meters, a height of 6.01 meters, and a body of nearly ten tons. One of them had already been equipped with an anti-gravity device and an oval-shaped object at the bottom.


    Yonah exined, ¡°Fighter nes are different from passenger nes. The normal take-off weight is 14 tons, and the maximum take-off weight is 15 tons. Our anti-gravity device can carry 200 tons of load. It can support any take-off andnding at any time!¡±


    Zachariah was shocked by the introduction.


    ¡°Does this mean that this fighter jet can take off in any environment and weather?¡± he asked in shock.


    ¡°It¡¯s an aircraft equipped with an anti-gravity device. They can ovee all kinds of dangerous take-off conditions andnding environments. Come and take a look!¡±


    ...


    Yonah asked someone to test it out, as he had already recorded the data.


    It was a metal fighter jet that glowed with a gray light. Its entire body was like a sharp sword, and there was nonding gear on its abdomen. Instead, it was reced by an anti-gravity device!


    With the activation of the anti-gravity device, the fighter jet was suspended in the air for seven meters.

 Chapter 135 - 135 The Technology is Fully Developed, Bid of Seven Billion

    135 The Technology is Fully Developed, Bid of Seven Billion


    The fighter aircraft was suspended in mid-air, but its engine had not been started. There was no movement, just like a silent ghost!


    At present, countries around the world were studying the aircraft carrier ejection technology, as well as verticalnding and take-off.


    These were all world-level problems.


    Obviously, an anti-gravity device had perfectly solved this problem.


    !!


    This scene shocked everyone!


    ¡°Float 100 meters in the air,¡± Yonah Zill said in a deep voice. ¡°All personnel retreat to 200 meters away. Leave some personnel at the scene to record data. Start the engine!¡±


    After a series ofmands, the programmer who was holding a thick notebook next to him typed on the keyboard.


    This gray fighter jet that was filled with a metallic texture took off.


    At a speed of 10 meters per second, it quickly floated into the air. After reaching 100 meters, it steadily floated in the air. As the engine started, the fighter aircraft shook slightly.


    This was a normal situation when a fighter jet was activated.


    The person Gunter Bell had arranged to sit in the fighter was Quin Larry, the captain of the special operations brigade. He was extremely proficient in fighter aircraft tactics.


    As he started the fighter, the entire gray fighter continued to increase in speed, soaring in the sky like a sharp sword unsheathed.


    Above Preston University, he performed all kinds of somersaults, stunning the entire campus and causing the students to cry out in surprise.


    Braydon Neal took out hismunication device and said in a low voice, ¡°Quin, turn off the engine and test the start-stop technology of the anti-gravity device!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Quin was dressed in a military uniform, and Braydon¡¯s orders were extremely dangerous, but he still did as he was told!


    This was what a man in military uniform should do!


    Even if they were to die, they had to listen to orders.


    Yonah was shocked. ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, that¡¯s too dangerous. If you turn off the engine, the entire fighter will lose control and crash!¡±


    Braydon ignored Yonah.


    With him here, no one would die.


    He was a king level figure who could save Quin at a crucial moment.


    Now, Braydon wanted to see the various performances of this fighter. Braydon was personally in charge of this project. How could he create a project that was only for show but did not have proper functions?


    Quin turned off the engine resolutely. The engine of the jet he was piloting stopped and lost its power, causing it to dive down from the air.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, the students in the courtyard below turned pale and eximed in shock.


    However, Quin¡¯s mental fortitude was not something that ordinary people couldpare to. He calmly turned on the anti-gravity device, and the impact of the falling fighter aircraft continued to increase.


    The operating system¡¯s cold voice rang out in the cabin of the aircraft: ¡°Anti-gravity system load 5%, 8%¡­ 13%. Beep, beep. Warning, the impact of the fighter aircraft¡¯s descent has reached 30%. All soldiers, please prepare for impact!¡±


    The anti-gravity device had a bearing capacity of 200 tons.


    In other words, the weight of the fighter was around 10 tons. If the impact of the descent reached 30% of what the anti-gravity device could bear, it would be 60 tons of impact.


    In such a situation, he had to either start the engine or trust the anti-gravity devicepletely.


    Yonah, Zachariah Sloan, and the others below broke out in cold sweat.


    Gunter Bell clenched his fists tightly. He was a little nervous as he stared at the fighter aircraft in the sky.


    Only Braydon took off his gilded Qilin cloak and put his left hand on the ck hilt. If the fighter went out of control, he would definitely destroy the fighter and save Quin.


    At this moment, Quin was no longer controlling the fighter.


    The anti-gravity device¡¯s intelligent control system automatically activated its intelligent operation when it sensed that the impact of the fall had reached the thirty percent limit.


    The anti-gravity device was activated at full force, and the entire descending fighter ne¡¯s speed suddenly decreased. Quin¡¯s entire body seemed to have hit a huge rock, and his body was tightly bound by the seat belt.


    The feeling of being short of breath caused Quin¡¯s vision to turn ck, and he almost fainted on the spot.


    It was at this moment that the anti-gravity disy showed that the impact of the drop had soared to 80%.


    This meant that the impact force was equivalent to 160 tons of force.


    Then, the fighter aircraft stopped in mid-air!


    This was the greatest ability of the anti-gravity device.


    After all, it was only an anti-gravity device, not an anti-gravity propeller.


    If the anti-gravity propeller was developed, it could rece the engine and be driven without energy. It would be a qualitative change for the entire fighter jet.


    After a short silence, the crowd cheered.


    They had all seeded!


    Braydon took out hismunicator and ordered coldly, ¡°Start the engine. Continue testing the anti-gravity device.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Quin started up the fighter and kept doing all kinds of experiments in the air.


    The data records below were all stored in theputer.


    Gunter, Hudson Zamora, and the others had seen the sess of the device with their own eyes. They suppressed their excitement and said in a low voice, ¡°Professor Neal, can you sell this technology to the military?


    ¡°7 billion dors. I can represent the Academy of Sciences to transfer the patent fees to Professor Neal¡¯s ount.¡±


    Hudson said directly.


    He had heard from Zachariah that Braydon did not like people calling him the Northern King in Preston.


    However, no one dared to call the Northern King by his name, so he called him Professor Neal instead.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled.


    Hudson thought that the price was too low and said, ¡°Professor Neal, if you think the price is too low, we can still negotiate.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his one word stunned Hudson.


    At this moment, Hudson¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He knew that the person in front of him was the Northern King, so he had no right to speak.


    Zachariah¡¯s eyes were wide open. This amount of money was equivalent to the research funding of Preston University¡¯s scientific research building for decades.


    Braydon had already said that Gunter needed the anti-gravity device technology, so he could just take it with him. Furthermore, Yonah and the others could be transferred away at any time to carry out their own research and development.


    As for the money from the military, Braydon would not take a single cent.


    Gunter pulled Hudson away to stop him from talking nonsense. He smiled bitterly. ¡°Professor Neal, you didn¡¯t want the 10 million reward that was given to you earlier. The researchb equipment was provided by Starbright Manufacturing, the venue was provided by Preston University, and all the technology was provided by you alone!


    ¡°All the technology that Professor Zill and the others have mastered was taught by you. We feel bad for getting all these benefits for nothing.¡±


    Gunter had a bitter smile on his face. He had really gained a huge advantage by getting all the anti-gravity techniques for nothing.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and chuckled. ¡°Do you know that I entered the northern territory at the age of seven and studied at the northern military school? This is a favor for raising me. Behind the northern military school is the military department, which represents the country!


    ¡°My teacher, the formermander of the northern army, the head of the five generals of the military department, treated me like his own son and raised me with all his heart!


    ¡°Crows feed in return,mbs kneel in front of their milk. Even animals know how to be grateful. How can I not know that!¡±


    ...


    ¡°In this life, I, Braydon Neal, will guard the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth. When I became a War God at the age of nine, my teacher forced me to make a serious vow. In this life, I will guard Hansworth with my life!


    ¡°Live in the north, die as a soul of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon turned around and left.


    This was the reason why the Northern King sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz and controlled the northern territory.

 Chapter 136 - 136 My Family’s Young Master Doesn’t Lack Money

    136 My Family¡¯s Young Master Doesn¡¯t Lack Money


    Hudson Zamora was stunned on the spot. He had a better understanding of the mysterious King Braydon Neal.


    Although this young man in white was dressed in in cotton clothes and had two sleeves that fluttered in the wind, he stood proudly in the north and did not care about power, but he frightened the eight countries outside the borders.


    Xandra Milton had arrived. She was wearing a small suit that entuated her slim figure. With short hair, she looked capable and was a rare beauty.


    She smiled. ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to waste your time. My young master doesn¡¯tck money. As the eldest son of the Neal Corporation, the entirepany will be his in the future!¡±


    ¡°The Neal Corporation?¡±


    Hudson was speechless. Of course, he knew about the Neal family; the head of the seven great families in Preston.


    They were extremely rich and belonged to a truly wealthy family.


    Braydon was not born in an ordinary family, but in the wealthy Neal family.


    The Neal family wanted to go public recently. Once it was sessful, it would not be difficult to estimate the market value to be at 200 billion. Braydon was the eldest son. Louis Neal only had him as a son, and Liam Neal only had one daughter, Ginny Neal.


    There were two direct descendants in the third generation, and it was only natural for the eldest son to inherit the family property.


    In other words, even if Braydon was an ordinary person, he could inherit hundreds of billions of family assets with his eyes closed.


    Xandra¡¯s fair fingers brushed her hair behind her earlobe, revealing her delicate little ears. She looked at Braydon in the distance.


    She said gently, ¡°The young master is the head of the investment department of the Neal Corporation. A few days ago, he took charge of the investment department and used thepany¡¯s book funds to buy the shares of Cloud Biopharmaceuticals. He made a profit of 20 billion overnight. So far, he has made nearly a billion in Starbright Manufacturing. We are not short of money.


    ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Hudson was dumbfounded. She thought that Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family and did notck money, but he did not expect him to be so rich.


    Who said that those who had been poor for three generations in scientific research were all poor? At least, this was not the case for Braydon.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the young master doesn¡¯t like to show off. He doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in vis, sports cars, and luxury watches. That¡¯s why he doesn¡¯t spend money on them,¡± Xandra replied.


    Gunter Bell appeared much calmer. After all, he had known that Braydon was rich since a few days ago.


    Hudson and the rest were stunned again.


    Moreover, the anti-gravity technology was not only used for military use, but also formercial and civilian use. Starbright Manufacturing was the beneficiary.


    The Neal family had the core technology, and the Neal Corporation and Starbright Manufacturing had reached a strategic deep cooperation, which would make a lot of profits in the future.


    ¡°Xandra, is there any news from the exploration team?¡± Braydon asked, his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I just wanted to report to you that I¡¯ve found three small mines, but ording to the spiritual stone mines you described, I¡¯ve been there personally, and none of the three small mines are what you¡¯re looking for.¡±


    Xandra was also a martial artist and a very powerful warlord.


    Naturally, she could identify spiritual stones.


    ¡°A spiritual stone mine?¡± Gunter eximed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spiritual stone mine in the Preston mountains!¡± Hudson and the other three were shocked.


    If the news got out, the Preston mountains would be filled with warriors.


    Modern spirit herbs had gone extinct. Due to the industrial revolution, the environmental pollution was extremely serious. All parts of the world had been developed. Special resources like spiritual stone mines had long been excavated.


    Now, there was a spiritual stone mine in the Preston mountains. Who would not be tempted?


    ¡°Are you thinking about going for it?¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Hudson¡¯s whole body trembled. Whoever dared to meddle with what King Braydon wanted was simply courting death.


    Braydon did not hide the news about the spiritual stone mine.


    The things he had his eyes on, he would always take them openly.


    As for outsiders who wanted to snatch it by force, they could try it in front of Braydon.


    Braydon yed with the tablet in his hand and kept swiping the screen. The red number had multiplied several times, reaching 7.85 million.


    This was the number of devices that had been invaded by the virus that Braydon had spread in the Namar nation.


    The number was still increasing!


    In the Namar nation, the people had given the virus a name: the ck sword virus.


    However, how could any martial artist not recognize that this symbol was a great enemy of the Namar nation?


    This was the northern cold sword!


    The Namar government knew very well why they were attacked. The electrical system waspletely destroyed, and all thework control systems and servers were locked down.


    If they wanted to recover them, they would have to change the server.


    However, the cost of recing a new server and activating a new internalwork was extremely high.


    The Namar nation sought help from overseas hackers to crack the ck swordwork virus, but they found out that the virus was spreading wildly on the inte. It was like an intelligent control program, extremely cunning, and could break into cities.


    The power supply in Namar nation was cut off.


    Companies that could generate electricity on their own were lucky to have avoided a disaster, but in the next moment, they found a virus rampaging on the inte and directly locking all thepany¡¯s devices.


    This situation was everywhere in the Namar nation.


    Unfortunately, the instigator had no intention of stopping.


    In the northern territory, the Namar nation was one of the eight countries outside the borders.


    The northern army guarded the northern territory and had fought countless times with the Namar nation. They had a deep hatred for each other and many of the soldiers of the north had died at the hands of the martial artists of the Namar nation.


    The foreign barbarian enemies were stained with the blood of the northern soldiers.


    You want Braydon to be soft-hearted?


    ...


    Who had ever seen this Northern King show mercy to foreign enemies?


    Braydon was conferred the title of king, sitting alone on the peak of Mount Bliz. He once ughtered 720,000 enemies with one sword.


    They were all foreign enemies, not innocent people!


    Foreign enemies who dared to invade the northern territory must die!


    Without any pity, Braydon turned off the tablet and handed it to Xandra. He smiled. ¡°Let me know when the number exceeds 30 million.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xandra made a mental note of this.


    ording to Braydon¡¯s calction, once more than 30 million devices had been infected by the ck sword virus, it would mean that about 30% of the power system in the Namar nation had been restored. At that time, Braydon was still going to take action.


    Since he said he would cut off their electricity for three years¡­


    The Northern King never went back on his words!


    This time, it was the Namar nation who had provoked them first and intended to steal the anti-gravity technology. Then, they should not me Braydon for being ruthless.


    When facing a foreign enemy, one had to use thunderous methods to directly crush them. One had to beat them until they were intimidated and afraid of the person.


    ...


    They would be beaten so badly that when they see the three-foot cold sword, they would be terrified!


    Otherwise, if another war broke out at the border, then the mes of war would rise everywhere, and who knew how many men in the north would fall in pools of blood.


    Braydon had his own reasons for doing things.


    The Northern King would not show any benevolence.


    At the entrance of Preston University, an indomitable figure appeared. He was seven feet tall and stood in ce, but he gave people a great sense of pressure.


    He had a stubbly beard on his determined face, and six men in ck followed behind him. Each of them was carrying a roll cover and a red bucket with military boots in it. The other few were holding fishing rods and other misceneous items.


    He was Tristan Yandell!


    This little monkey had finally arrived.


    The security guard at the entrance looked suspicious. He stopped the seven of them and asked, ¡°Who are you? The school forbids unauthorized people from entering.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not outsiders!¡± Braydon came to the door.


    Tristan cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Subordinate of the north, Tristan Yandell, greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The six of us, under themand of the deputy governor of the capital¡¯s garrison, Tristan Yandell, pay our respects to the Northern King!¡±


    The six men in ck put down the things in their hands and bowed. Cold sweat appeared on their faces. They felt great pressure in front of the overlord of the northern region.

 Chapter 137 - 137 The Third Son of the North, Westley Hader

    137 The Third Son of the North, Westley Hader


    If it were an ordinary person, perhaps the ignorant would be fearless.


    However, the capital¡¯s garrison was made up of martial artists. How could they not have heard of the legend of the Northern King?


    The millennial genius, King Braydon Neal, was a living legend.


    Who would dare to be disrespectful!


    !!


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal, little monkey. Seems like you¡¯ve moved your whole house here!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been staying in the capital¡¯s recuperation center. I¡¯m so bored that I¡¯m about to fall sick. Can you transfer me back to the north?¡±


    Tristan Yandell was a man, but in front of Braydon, he was like an iron dummy. He scratched his head and stated his request.


    Hudson Zamora and the others were so shocked that their jaws dropped. This was one of the three great governors, Tristan Yandell.


    That¡¯s right, back then in the north, he was as famous as Luther Carden and the others. They were ranked among the five heavenly kings of the north.


    ¡°Westley is willing to let you go?¡± Braydonughed.


    ¡°As long as you say the word, even if you give Dog Westley ten guts, he will let me go!¡± Tristan said.


    However, a teenager was standing 100 meters away. He had bright eyes and handsome facial features. He looked to be about 17 or 18 years old, as if he was the same age as Braydon. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at them quietly.


    He was dressed in ck casual clothes. He looked like an ordinary person, but his clothes were all handmade and fitting. The sleeves were embroidered with golden threads, and a flying fish picture was embroidered on the inside.


    The golden thread flying fish painting could only be embroidered on official robes.


    The golden thread flying fish official robe could only be worn by one person, and that person was the governor of the capital¡¯s garrison, Westley Hader!


    It went without saying who the young man was.


    Back then, there were three great geniuses in the north!


    One of them was Braydon!


    Braydon became a general at the age of seven and became a God at the age of nine. Everyone knew that he was confirmed to be the next general of the north.


    The second, Cole Colbie!


    Themander of the northern imperial guards, Cole Colbie, also served as the regimentalmander of the northern¡¯s first army. He was known as a figure second only to King Braydon and was ssified as an extremely dangerous existence outside the borders.


    Like Braydon, he had never left the country.


    The reason was very simple. For such a person to go abroad, it was to provoke the nerves of the foreign countries. If it was not handled well, a world-shaking war might break out.


    The third person was Westley Hader!


    This genius that was hard toe by in five hundred years was also a living legend.


    He couldpete with Cole for supremacy, could suppress the nine great ruthless men, and could single-handedly block one hundred thousand elites.


    He, Westley Hader, was transferred from the northern territory at the age of 17 and went to the capital to take over the 70,000 elites of the capital¡¯s garrison. As themander of the garrison, he sat in the pce and roared like a tiger in the capital.


    He was also young and in a high position, holding a lot of power, and he was also full of hot blood, guarding the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth!


    At this moment, Tristan kept on calling him ¡°dog¡± Westley.


    The ck-clothed youth walked over slowly and said gently, ¡°Even if Dog Westley had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to stop Deputy Governor Yandell froming to Preston!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if Dog Westley was scared to death, he wouldn¡¯t dare to stop me¡­ What the f*ck! Why are you here?¡±


    Tristan turned around, his soul almost flying out of his body.


    Then, his entire face turned green.


    Who knew that Westley had secretly followed them?


    If he had known, he would not have dared to scold him.


    It seemed that a terrible beating was inevitable.


    Tristan drooped his head and looked like a coward.


    Hudson Zamora and the rest were shocked and did not dare to be arrogant. They went forward with their bodies straight and bowed down, ¡°Hudson Zamora pays his respects to Governor Hader!¡±


    ¡°Gunter Bell greets Governor Hader!¡±


    Gunter and the other four all saluted, not daring to be arrogant.


    He was definitely a top figure. To be honest, even if Braydon was here, the five of them would still be more afraid of Westley Hader.


    Themander of the capital¡¯s garrison could suppress the Eastern Hansworth team, Western Hansworth team, Southern Hansworth team, Northern Hansworth team, and the Central Hansworth team with a single sentence.


    In other words, Westley Hader was the direct superior of the five greatmanders.


    Of course, in front of Westley, the dark division was also under his control.


    Now you know how terrifying Westley Hader was!


    This ck-clothed young man was a ruthless man.


    ¡°Westley!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Westley¡¯s steady tone became a little hoarse, and his eyes turned red.


    These two were of the same age. They had known each other since they were seven years old. Under the tutge of the old general Finley Yanagi, they bore all me together, ate together, and yed together. In other words, they were childhood friends.


    The two of them grew up together and were inseparable in the north. They parted at the age of seventeen and had not seen each other for three years.


    Both of them had great responsibilities on their shoulders!


    At this moment, Westley did not put on any airs as a governor anymore. He stepped forward and hugged Braydon tightly.


    The Northern King and the governor hugged.


    Tristan was speechless and muttered in his heart, ¡°Two perverts.¡±


    ...


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve grown taller, that¡¯s why I¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Like a younger brother, Westley turned around and knelt down on one knee. Just as he was about to cup his fists, Tritan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and the expressions of Hudson and the others changed.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Braydon did not ept the courtesy.


    ¡°Westley Hader, the Governor of the capital¡¯s garrison, pays his respects to the Northern King!¡± Westley shouted.


    Braydon took him by the shoulders and had him stand up. He said with a dark face, ¡°Do you know who you are? You¡¯re the governor of the garrison, in charge of 70,000 soldiers of the imperial army, the five main teams, and the dark division. In the vast Hansworth, there¡¯s no one worthy of you getting down on your knees. The three sons of the north, you, me, and Cole, no one is worthy of us kneeling before them!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I want to go back to the north!¡± Westley said.


    In the end, Tristan was dumbfounded. The governor had the same thoughts as him. They both wanted to go back to the north.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re capable of. You¡¯ve been in charge of the capital city¡¯s garrison for three years, and you don¡¯t look like a governor at all today. When you and I were nine years old, our fates had already been decided. I take over the north, and you take over the capital city¡¯s garrison. It¡¯s a decision made by our teacher!¡±


    Of the three sons of the north, only Westley was sent out.


    However, in Westley¡¯s heart, the northern territory was his home.


    ...


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Xandra, you¡¯ll drive. Westley loved fruit wine when he was young. You should prepare more.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xandra Milton called the Neal family¡¯s kitchen to prepare some food and wine.


    The group got on the car and headed to the Neal family manor.


    Gunter¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved. He swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, ¡°The governor and the Northern King know each other?¡±


    ¡°I just found out too!¡± Hudson swallowed his saliva.


    Only today did they know that the north had three sons. The first was Braydon, the second was Cole, and the third was Westley.


    The three sons of the north were all at king level!


    The three of them were of simr age.


    Braydon was conferred the title of King at seventeen, Westley was conferred the title of king at neen, and Cole was twenty this year when he was also conferred the title of king.


    The three youngest king level geniuses in Hansworth were actually childhood friends?


    If this news was released, it would cause a huge sensation.


    In the end, the six people that Tristan brought all stayed. The ck-clothed youth in the lead picked up the fishing rod and said indifferently, ¡°The matter of the three sons of the north is top secret. Are the five of you aware?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t talk about it, won¡¯t ask questions and won¡¯t discuss it!¡± Hudson and the rest understood what he meant.


    The six of them took the items and turned to leave.

 Chapter 138 - 138 The Third Person

    138 The Third Person


    Gunter Bell and the other four were warned not to mention a word about today¡¯s matter to anyone else.


    Especially about the governor and King Braydon Neal.


    If the five of them dared to mention it to outsiders, they must think that the capital¡¯s garrison was a group of people to be trifled with!


    Or did they think that the imperial guards of the north were all kind people?


    !!


    They could not afford to offend any of the capital¡¯s garrison or the northern imperial guards!


    At the Neal family manor, the ck car entered the manor.


    Ginny Neal was very cute as she waved her little hands. ¡°Big brother!¡±


    ¡°Who is this little girl?¡± Westley Hader asked curiously as soon as he got off the car.


    Braydon i smiled. ¡°My fourth uncle¡¯s child. She¡¯s my only sister. Her name is Ginny Neal. Ginny, this is your brother Westley Hader, and this is your brother Tristan Yandell. Greet them!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Big Brother Westley, Hello, Big Brother Tristan!¡±


    Ginny was already ten years old and was very well-behaved and sensible.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he caressed the little girl¡¯s head. He flipped his hand and took out a purple-gold token and handed it to Ginny, saying, ¡°Ginny, keep this. When you grow up, go to the capital and y with Brother Westley.¡±


    ¡°Westley!¡± Braydon frowned.


    This purple-gold token was a governor¡¯s token!


    With this purple-gold token, all the elites of the capital¡¯s garrison had to listen to the order, as if they were seeing the governor.


    Those who disobeyed the order would die!


    Westley said helplessly, ¡°The governor¡¯s order can protect Ginny. No one can bully her with it. After all, she calls me Brother Westley. How can I let Ginny call me that for no reason?¡±


    His soft voice revealed the loneliness of people like Westley Hader.


    The north¡¯s three sons had be famous at a young age. Their destinies had been decided since they were young.


    Braydon sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz.


    When the old general Finley Yanagi was still alive, he kept telling Braydon through other things that the king of the northern region could only be alone. He had to distinguish between his fellow soldiers and his subordinates.


    Westley was no different!


    When he was nine, someone from the capital went to the north to discuss with Finley Yanagi that one of the three sons of the north must be transferred out of the north to the capital to inherit the position of the garrison¡¯s governor.


    The governor of the garrison was young and held a high position. He was in charge of the 70,000 elite martial artists of the garrison, as well as the head of the dark division and the fivemanders. He had even more real power.


    To the martial artists in the world, they were more afraid of this governor.


    When Westley took over the position of the governor, it just so happened that martial artists were causing trouble in Ludwig.


    A total of 9,000 solo martial artists had gathered in Ludwig.


    In order topete for the spiritual herbs unearthed from the ancient tomb, they attacked and killed each other.


    As a result, more than a hundred people in the ordinary vige at the foot of the mountain were affected by the martial artists and died tragically overnight.


    After this incident.


    The governor, Westley, was furious. He personally put on his armor and held his sword. He led 5,000 garrison troops from the capital to Ludwig and massacred all the martial artists in the mountain.


    Not a single one was left alive.


    It was a great taboo for martial artists to hurt ordinary people.


    Anyone who crossed this line would die!


    There were rumors that during the incident in Ludwig, there were not just 9,000 solo martial artists, but 90,000 people!


    However, these martial artists were all killed by the governor, Westley, who had a three-foot iron sword.


    From then on, Westley¡¯s fierce reputation was established!


    This had caused the martial artists in the thirteennds of Ludwig to suffer heavy losses and had yet to recover.


    That battle was on the third day Westley had be the governor. That battle shocked all the martial artists in the world, and they did not dare to act recklessly.


    In the bright hall, the food and wine were already prepared.


    Braydon raised his ss and drank it all in one gulp. He smiled faintly ¡°How¡¯s life been in the capital for the past three years?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asfortable as I was in the north!¡± Westley said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to go back to the north!¡± Tristan Yandell said enthusiastically.


    ¡°As one of the three great governors of the garrison, you have neglected your duty. Depending on the situation, you will be punished ordingly. Fifty military whips!¡± Westley shot a nce at him.


    Tristan was furious. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare.


    In front of Westley, he was just a little brother!


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry at his cowardly appearance. He knew very well that if Westley did not want to let Tristan leave, he would not be able toe to Preston.


    However, only by letting Tristane to Preston would Westley have a reason to follow him. To the outside world, he could say that he was here to arrest Tristan, who had neglected his duty, and bring him back to the capital.


    Of course, Westley¡¯s actual purpose was to take this opportunity to meet Braydon.


    Tristan was obviously a scapegoat.


    As for Westley, he also knew that it was impossible for him to return to the northern territory.


    Back then, the capital city had been looking for the next governor for a long time, and in the end, they had set their eyes on the three sons of the north.


    The three young geniuses.


    All the major forces in Hansworth were envious!


    ...


    Therefore, the appointment of Westley as the governor was decided eleven years ago.


    How could he let him quit just because he said so?


    If Westley did not do it, who couldmand the 70,000 garrison elites of the capital?


    Who had the power to intimidate someone like Tristan?


    Furthermore, Gordon Lowe and the other fivemanders had to be managed by the three sons of the north who were born in the northern territory.


    The reason was simple. People born in the north were arrogant. Each of them is more arrogant than the next.


    If he was not someone they acknowledged, then who would someone like Gordon Lowe acknowledge?


    There was also the Southern Hansworth troublemaker, Luke Yates, who was an even morewless and ruthless.


    Only people like the three sons of the north could intimidate them. If it were anyone else, even the old seniors who had been in seclusion for a hundred years might not be able to suppress them.


    If Tristan took over as the governor, Gordon Lowe, Bryan Goldman, and Luke Yates would all beat the crap out of him.


    Therefore, Westley could not resign from the position of the governor.


    ...


    Now that Westley was clear about it, he did not mention it anymore. He nced at Tristan and said, ¡°Brother, are you going to bring him along?¡±


    ¡°The little monkey has been stuck at the ninth-level War God level for too long. Let him stay with me, and when he bes a marquis, I¡¯ll let him go back.¡±


    Braydon knew that it was not easy for Westley to be the governor. He needed someone to help him, and it had to be someone from his own side.


    That was why Westley had left the country alone and headed to the capital to take up the post of the governor.


    At that time, Tristan, who was in the north, left the country and entered the capital city to help Westley.


    Of the three great governors, one of them was the chief while the other two were from the northern territory.


    How could Braydon bear to embarrass his brother?


    Westley smiled brightly. ¡°Then, I¡¯m relieved. My brother is the best.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the capital when we¡¯re full!¡± Braydon wanted to drive them away.


    Westley took out a folder and said before he left, ¡°Yeah, the garrison of the capital is very busy. I took the opportunity of Tristan¡¯s sneaky escape toe here and see you. This is the information on that person!¡±


    A folder fell.


    Braydon had said it before, this time, he wasing back to kill three people.


    The first was Gerald Neal.


    The second was Harry Quinn.


    Two of them were already dead. As for the third person, there was no news about him.


    The third person was the previous top dog of Quill, Searle Lambert.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Clues to the Spiritual Stone Mine, the Imperial Mausoleum of the Preston Mountains

    139 Clues to the Spiritual Stone Mine, the Imperial Mausoleum of the Preston Mountains


    A cold glint appeared in Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes. He gently opened the envelope. There were seven pages of information inside, including Searle Lambert¡¯s photo.


    Braydon must kill this man!


    Westley Hader said, ¡°I received news the moment you returned to Preston. On the same day, I asked Tristan to check on Gerald Neal, Harry Quinn, and Searle Lambert. The first two were easy to find in Preston, whereas Searle Lambert suddenly disappeared ten years ago. ording to the information submitted by the dark division, he had died and disappeared.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at that time!¡±


    Tristan Yandell, who had his head drooped, suddenly became spirited.


    At that time, he had secretly investigated this matter. The matters that the capital¡¯s garrison asked about, the dark division and the Special operations team had to assist.


    After a thorough investigation, they finally found some clues about Searle Lambert.


    This person had faked his death, changed his appearance, and forged an identity to hide in Lamar city.


    As for why Searle Lambert was hiding¡­


    As the former leader of the dark division in Quill, he must have known about Braydon in the north. He was afraid that he woulde back for revenge, so he faked his death and hid from everyone.


    Ten years ago, Braydon had already be a War God before he even turned ten years old!


    As the eldest of the three sons of the north, Searle Lambert could not afford to offend Braydon. He probably regretted it deeply. If he had known this, he would have eliminated Braydon back then.


    Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.


    Back when the Neal family had an internal conflict, Gerald Neal had invited Searle Lambert.


    Without external help, how could the Braydon branch have been defeated on that rainy night?


    The third person that Braydon wanted to kill was him!


    As a result, Braydon did not have a good impression of the previous chiefs of Quill.


    ¡°Brother, should I just disband Quill¡¯s dark division?¡± Westley asked.


    Westley¡¯s words revealed his power. Quill was the provincial capital, and the leader of the dark division in Quill was equivalent to the deputy head of the Northern Hansworth team.


    His status was extremely high!


    However, in Westley¡¯s eyes, he could disband Quill¡¯s dark division with just one word.


    The authority that a governor had was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    If Westley wanted to do it, the five greatmanders could all be reced overnight.


    This was the power of a governor. He was in charge of the 70,000 elite soldiers of the capital¡¯s garrison, the dark division and the fivemanders.


    Tristan Yandell scratched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll go to Quill myself. The leader of the dark division in Quill is Zander Zeller. If he dares to disobey my order, I¡¯ll get rid of him!¡±


    As the three of them were talking, one could imagine how domineering they were.


    No matter which one of these three went out, they would all be big shots with indomitable spirit.


    Just Tristan alone was ranked among the three great governors.


    He also had the right to disband any of the dark divisions.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Since there are special operations teams in every ce, there must be a dark division to bnce it out. This is the rule, and the rules cannot be abolished. You two governors should know this better than I do.¡±


    ¡°But Quill¡¯s dark division is getting restless!¡±


    Westley lived in the capital, but he knew everything about Preston.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He patted him on the shoulder. He did not need Westley¡¯s help in his matters.


    He could even settle some small matters by himself.


    Before Westley left, he turned around and said, ¡°Brother, on the day of your coronation, I will lead the 70,000 garrison troops of the capital to protect you!¡±


    ¡°The garrison of the capital cannot be moved lightly, and the rules cannot be vited.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    However, once Westley had decided on something, there were only a few people who could change his mind, and Braydon was one of them.


    The north had three sons, and each of them was like a dragon!


    In front of the Neal family¡¯s manor, a bamboo forest was nted outside. On a quiet path, Sebastian Wood carried a man covered in blood on his back, his steps uneven as he walked.


    Sebastian was also heavily injured, and his path was filled with bloody footprints.


    Logan Hall¡¯s expression changed, and he went forward to help him up. When he realized that the person covered in blood was Steve Xavier, he said in anger, ¡°Team Leader, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Please save the team leader, Northern King!¡±


    Sebastian knew Braydon¡¯s identity. He was the Northern King, and he should not have disturbed him, but Steve was seriously injured.


    In Preston, only Braydon was a national doctor who could save people.


    Without any hesitation, Braydon moved his fingers, and a touch of purple Qi appeared and entered Sebastian¡¯s body, sealing all the major acupuncture points in his body and slowing down his injury.


    Sebastian¡¯s abdomen had a wound that was constantly bleeding.


    Steve was more seriously injured. He was already covered in blood, and his breathing was weak. He was dying.


    Braydon treated Steve on the spot. At the very least, he had to save his life.


    After the arrival of the outsiders, Westley¡¯s temperament was indifferent and cold. His thin lips moved slightly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Sebastian was knowledgeable. He saw that Westley was wearing ck casual clothes with a golden flying fish pattern embroidered inside.


    He instantly started shivering all over.


    There was only one person in the world who could wear the golden flying fish official robe.


    ...


    That was the governor, Westley Hader.


    ¡°Preston team¡¯s Sebastian Wood greets Lord Governor!¡± Sebastian¡¯s face was pale as he bowed.


    The special operations teams were directly under the jurisdiction of the capital.


    The governor was the highest rank, and the fivemanders had to follow his orders.


    Sebastian had been in the Preston team for a long time, but this was his first time seeing the legendary governor.


    Even Steve Xavier was not qualified to see Westley, let alone him.


    Tristan nced at the wound on Sebastian¡¯s stomach. The blood was a little ck, and there was some dark power left in the wound.


    He frowned. ¡°The wound was caused by a sharp w. The yin energy lingering on the wound hasn¡¯t dissipated yet. The person knew what he was doing!¡±


    ¡°You encountered a zombie?¡± Westley was in charge of the garrison of the capital. He sat in the pce hall, but he knew about the major events of various ces.


    In this world, there were not only martial artists.


    There was also the existence of the yin-yang people, which filled the entire society.


    ...


    There was an ancient tomb in the Preston mountains, as well as an ancient imperial mausoleum that was built since the year 960. It was said that the seven emperors and eight tombs were hidden in the Preston mountains.


    The capital of the country then was located in Preston. It was the capital for 167 years. Its long history had buried countless royal descendants. It was as famous as Mount Bellow in Lamar city. They were both imperial tombs.


    The Preston team had been monitoring the Preston mountains all year round, and there were a few ces with extremely strong yin energy.


    A ce with heavy yin energy was suitable for burying the dead and bing a resting ce.


    A ce with strong yang energy was suitable for the living. It could prolong one¡¯s life, strengthen one¡¯s Qi and blood, and prevent any diseases.


    This involved fengshui, which had been passed down for thousands of years. The Preston team had specialized fengshui masters and even Daoist priests.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were sharp. He could tell that there was a big problem with Sebastian¡¯s injury.


    Sebastian nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°A few days ago, there was an exploration team that excavated an ancient tomb. Spiritual stones appeared in the apanying burial pit, causing a gathering of Preston martial artists. The team leader took us there, but we encountered zombies.¡±


    For zombies, it was the resentment of the living who had not dissipated before death and had been buried in a site where corpses would not dpose naturally. After hundreds of years, they would definitely be spirits ande back to life whenever they met a living person.


    Most people in the modern world did not believe this kind of thing because they had not experienced the beating of the zombie master. If they had, they would surely live an honest life. After all, when the zombies appeared in Carlston, it caused a lot ofmotion.

 Chapter 140 - 140 Preston Mountains’ Double Summit

    140 Preston Mountains¡¯ Double Summit


    After that incident.


    It was obvious that the situation had gone out of control.


    The local special operations team suffered heavy losses.


    Otherwise, how could the news have leaked out and caused such a hugemotion in the city? If ordinary people knew about it, it would cause widespread Panic. Even the military was forced to send people to maintain stability.


    !!


    There were some things that ordinary people should not know.


    If they knew, they would not be of any help. Instead, they would create panic and cause people to feel uneasy, affecting the entire city.


    Hence, the existence of the special operations team was to deal with these matters and protect the cities they were in.


    Steve Xavier was on the verge of death, and Sebastian Wood was also seriously injured.


    The appearance of the ancient tomb in the Preston mountains, the apanying burial pit, and the spiritual stones would definitely attract all the martial artists in Preston.


    The warriors were like cats that had smelled blood when it came to spiritual stones and spiritual herbs. It was impossible for them not to be tempted, and they would definitely swarm over.


    Now that Steve had been treated and was in Braydon¡¯s hands, his life was saved, but he had many fractures in his body.


    Both his internal and external injuries were extremely serious!


    ¡°Take that half-spiritual herb from your Preston team and give it to Steve.¡±


    Braydon turned around, took his cloak, and strode out of the door with the Northern King sword hanging at his waist. He nned to personally go to the Preston mountains to deal with this matter.


    Now that Steve was injured to this extent, and Sebastian had lost hisbat ability, the Preston team had lost a lot of power, so the situation at the Preston mountains was probably out of control.


    Braydon was in Preston, and he could not tolerate any martial artists causing trouble.


    Logan Hall stayed behind to take care of Steve and Sebastian and sent them back to the base of the Preston team.


    Westley Hader followed Braydon indifferently. Since they had met, he would not sit back and do nothing.


    Tristan Yandell loved liveliness the most, and he was bored out of his mind in the capital.


    The three of them entered the Preston mountains together.


    However, in the boundless mountain range, one could often hear the howls of wolves, as well as see the mineral water bottles and sanitary towels that were thrown down by the surrounding mountains and forests. They were all rubbish left behind by the tourist groups.


    In the forest, there were shadows shing by.


    There were many warrior-level martial artists!


    At the warrior level, one could run ten meters per second, six hundred meters per minute, and six kilometers in ten minutes. They were known as the scud that could travel sixty kilometers per hour.


    At the warlord level, their speed would double, reaching twenty miles per second and one hundred twenty kilometers per hour. They would be faster than cars on the highway.


    This was the strength of a martial artist. Ordinary people simply could notpare with them.


    In this forest, Joseph Thomas rushed in head on.


    Even he had received news that an ancient tomb had appeared in Preston, and there were spiritual stones in the apanying pit.


    Anyone with a brain would know that the tomb owner must have been a martial artist when he was alive, and it was unknown how strong he was.


    It was this unknown element that had attracted arge number of martial artists to explore it.


    If the owner of the tomb was not a warrior, where could he get spiritual stones to be buried with the tomb?


    In ancient times, powerful warriors all had ancient martial arts cultivation methods, including martial arts techniques, secret skills, forbidden skills, and so on.


    These were all things that modern martial artists desired the most.


    If one were to go to the streets and randomly select two warriors, the martial arts that they practiced would not beplete.


    Or it was a castrated version that an old senior had managed toplete using an iplete technique.


    Under all sorts of restrictions, the progress of a martial artist¡¯s strength was slow. They were limited by external conditions such as martial arts techniques and theck of spiritual stones.


    Therefore, when warriors heard that there was aplete martial arts technique or a spiritual stone, they would gather like crazy.


    Joseph was a simple-minded man who was just here to join in on the fun.


    The ancient tomb that was discovered the day before yesterday had probably attracted warriors from the surrounding cities over since it had been two days.


    Beside Joseph was an old man. It was the warrior-level Stefan Thomas!


    ¡°Joseph, don¡¯t run around. Follow me!¡± Stefan¡¯s eyes were solemn. He had detected no less than thirty martial artists along the way.


    Many of them were warrior-level!


    If there was a conflict, the two of them would be nothing in their eyes.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Joseph said in a low voice, ¡°the matter of the ancient tomb at the Preston mountains is getting out of hand. Isn¡¯t the Preston team going to do something about it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even Steve Xavier can¡¯t handle so many warriors. I received news two hours ago that he has been seriously injured. That¡¯s why these warriors are so reckless and don¡¯t even bother to cover their tracks.¡±


    Stefan nced into the distance and saw three other figures shing by at an extremely fast speed. More martial artists!


    If Steve was here, these martial artists would not dare to be so reckless and increase their speed to show their strength.


    Showing off in front of the special operations team meant they were tired of living!


    ¡°Steve is seriously injured? This means that Preston team is without a leader. Wouldn¡¯t things fall into chaos here?¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you to follow me closely. Without the Preston team¡¯s interference, there will definitely be chaos when martial artists from all over the world gather!¡± Stefan brought his grandson deeper and deeper into the Preston mountains.


    However, above them, there were three figures, stepping on green leaves and flying through the air.


    The three figures were all extraordinary.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, take me with you!¡± Joseph looked up in surprise.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ...


    Westley¡¯s hearing was sharp, and he immediately noticed the two people under the tree. He stopped and ced his left hand behind his back, not moving an inch from the leaves.


    ¡°Your Excellency, Northern King!¡± Stefan did not dare to be careless.


    ¡°Old man, you¡¯re being too polite!¡± Braydon quickly caught Stefan by the arm.


    This old man was Braydon¡¯s grandfather¡¯s sworn brother, so Braydon did not dare to ept his bow.


    Joseph looked at Tristan and asked in a low voice, ¡°Brother Braydon, who are these two?¡±


    Stefan looked over and his expression suddenly changed!


    The ck-clothed young man on the left was wearing a golden flying fish robe, and his identity was obvious. He was the current governor, Westley Hader.


    The other young man had a silver-threaded flying fish pattern on his clothes. He was definitely one of the two deputy governors.


    ¡°I, Stefan Thomas of the Thomas family, pay my respects to the two Lord Governors!¡± Stefan bowed in fear.


    Westley chuckled, while Tristan appeared nonchnt.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, are you here for the ancient tomb?¡± Joseph was curious.


    ...


    ¡°What else did you think he¡¯s here for?¡± Tristan stretched his waistzily and brought the two of them along.


    Stefan¡¯s heart was pounding with fear along the way. He was afraid of the governor, Westley Hader, and he knew that he was a ruthless man.


    Who would have thought that the gathering of martial artists in the Preston mountains would attract the governor?


    If everyone knew that Westley was here, they would have fled in fear.


    At the foot of a small mountain, many warriors were eyeing the stone gate that was exposed on the east side of the mountain.


    The green stone door was two meters tall, and there were exquisite patterns and ancient characters carved on it.


    Due to the heavy rain the day before, the tomb door buried in the soil was exposed and waster discovered by the geological survey team.


    The stone door had already been opened, and Luca of the Preston team was standing guard.


    Warriors from all over the world were hiding in the forest, watching coldly.


    It was already the third day since the ancient tomb was discovered.


    Martial artists came here for spiritual stones and the martial arts techniques of the tomb owner.


    They had had enough!


    Everyone had seen Steve break in ande out with serious injuries. He was on the verge of death when he was sent away.


    The leader of the Preston team had almost died in battle, which was the greatest shock to all the unruly martial artists.


    Finally, someone could not hold back anymore.


    A bald warrior jumped out of the tree with a fierce look in his eyes and ran straight for the tomb door. He was going to force his way in.


    ¡°When the Preston team is working, whoever dares to cross the line will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Luca held his cold sword and led eight members to guard the entrance of the tomb.

 Chapter 141 - 141 My Surname is Hader, and My Name is Westley

    141 My Surname is Hader, and My Name is Westley


    Since the bald martial artist had decided to make a move, he would not be frightened by Luca.


    It was not so easy to scare off martial artists unless you had the strength to crush them.


    The bald martial artist came forward and threw a punch at Luca, causing him to spit out blood and fly backward.


    This was the strength of a level-nine martial artist!


    !!


    Luca¡¯s group of nine could not stop them at all.


    The bald martial artist was ruthless. He dared to injure Luca and the others, but he definitely would not kill someone from the Preston team in public.


    A martial artist attacking a special operations team member was a capital crime.


    However, if he killed a member of the Preston team, he would be on the kill list of all the special operations team in the world.


    Just like Bobby ss in the past, the special operations team everywhere killed anyone they encountered.


    Therefore, the bald martial artist did not dare to be so extreme.


    He barged into the tomb door, wanting to enter the tomb to retrieve something.


    After the first person entered, the other martial artists could no longer hold back.


    In the next moment, hundreds of figures surged out.


    There were more than seven or eight warriors, and their speed increased dramatically. They were clearly ahead of the ordinary martial artists, and they charged into the wooden door to find what they wanted.


    The situation was out of control. More than a hundred martial artists stepped on Luca and the others¡¯ bodies and rushed into the tomb.


    These martial artists were doing this on purpose.


    To be able to trample on the Preston team members, whom they were usually afraid of, was undoubtedly satisfying to them.


    Luca¡¯s body was curled up. Although he looked miserable, it was the best way to protect himself.


    Some of the martial artists who stepped on him secretly stomped on him and broke several of his ribs.


    The veins on Luca¡¯s forehead popped out, and his eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and held the cold sword in his hand, but he did not say a word.


    The members of the Preston team were all tough people.


    This scene was witnessed by Braydon Neal, who had rushed over from afar. A cold murderous intent shed in his deep eyes.


    A martial artist wreaking havoc would be sentenced to death!


    Challenging the authority of the Preston team in public was a capital offense!


    Severely injuring Luca and the others was a capital crime!


    There were three major Crimes. Today, more than three hundred martial artists would have to die.


    Joseph Thomas secretly clicked his tongue. Why did so many peoplee?


    Hundreds of martial artists were out of the control of the Preston team.


    The situation was already in chaos.


    Braydon stepped on a leaf in the air and jumped up. Hended on the top of the mountain where there was a rock. He turned around and sat down. He held the Northern King sword in his left hand, and his body was wrapped in a golden Qilin robe.


    He sat quietly on the peak of the mountain.


    In the forest, several martial artists had just arrived and were about to rush into the tomb.


    Three of the martial artists happened to see a person flying over from the sky. He was sitting alone on the peak of the mountain, a hundred meters away from the ground.


    The three of them looked up, and their pupils suddenly shrank. They saw a pattern on Braydon¡¯s cloak which was very conspicuous.


    Golden silk Qilin.


    The vivid picture was like a king Qilin, its four hooves stepping on the clouds, with the roar of a tiger in the wild.


    ¡°Heavens! The Qilin official robe! The Northern King has arrived!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King hase in person!¡±


    ¡°These people dared to attack members of the Preston team in front of him. Are they looking for death?¡±


    ¡°Leave! Now!¡±


    ¡­


    The three martial artists¡¯ expressions changed drastically, and they were terrified.


    Braydon intimidated them just by sitting on the peak.


    However, Tristan Yandell shed toward them andnded beside the three of them. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    The pressure of a War God was released, and the three of them could not move at all. They stood under the pine tree, their bodies trembling.


    The oldest of the three martial artists, a man in his forties, looked at Tristan¡¯s ck casual clothes. The sleeves were embroidered with silver silk, and the pattern was a flying fish!


    The silver-threaded flying fish painting was definitely the governor of the capital.


    The three martial artists¡¯ faces turned pale. As if the arrival of the Northern King was shocking enough, one of the three governors who shocked the world had alsoe!


    Westley Hader shot a cold nce at him and said indifferently, ¡°As a martial artist, wreaking havoc in the Preston mountains means death!¡±


    He stood with his hands behind his back, exuding a cold and murderous aura.


    Tristan put his hand on his waist where a ck sword handle emitting endless killing intent was at.


    The older martial artist looked over and was dumbstruck. He knelt down instantly and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Golden-threaded flying fish, we failed to recognize you. We didn¡¯t know that the governors have arrived. Please spare our lives!¡±


    ¡°Governors?¡±


    The other two martial artists¡¯ faces turned pale.


    ...


    Every martial artist knew of the five greatmanders and three great governors.


    Every one of them was an indomitable figure.


    Who would have thought that the governor, Westley Hader, who usually lived in seclusion in the capital, woulde to the Preston mountains?


    At the peak of the mountain.


    ¡°The three of them are innocent, and your swords should not be stained with the blood of the innocent!¡±


    These words made the three feel as if they had been granted amnesty, and they knew that the person at the peak of the mountain was even more terrifying.


    Tristan¡¯s hand that was holding the handle of the sword loosened.


    The three of them were indeed innocent. They were lucky to have arrivedte and not entered the tomb.


    Today, anyone who entered the tomb would die.


    In the next moment, the sounds of furious fighting came from inside the tomb.


    More than thirty determined young men rushed out of the tomb passage with cold swords. When they came outside, they saw Luca on the ground, and they were all still alive.


    ...


    The leader of the group was a member of the Preston team.


    He clutched the wound on his abdomen, blood flowing out through the gaps between his fingers. He shouted angrily, ¡°Take Luca and retreat!¡±


    ¡°Fifth Brother, we can¡¯t retreat. Martial artists are wreaking havoc. We must fight to the death today!¡±


    Luca stood up with the help of his sword and panted as he spoke.


    The fifth brother said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ve already lost thirteen brothers inside. If we don¡¯t leave, everyone will die here today. When that happens, the Preston team will only exist as a team. I¡¯m bringing all of you out of here alive. I¡¯ll take responsibility for this. Leave!¡±


    There were too many martial artists wreaking havoc today.


    If they did not retreat, they would die.


    If all the members of the Preston team were to die here, these martial artists would no longer have any fear. They would cause a hugemotion.


    The surviving members of the Preston team were all injured, and most of them had bone-deep wounds.


    Seven or eight solo martial artists were chasing after him. The bald martial artist had an injury on his shoulder. He was enraged.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you people from the Preston team usually quite arrogant?¡± heughed viciously. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll kill all of you, and the Preston team will be left with no one!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Kill this group of people and save us the trouble of being hunted down in the future!¡±


    These martial artists had all killed members of the Preston team in the mausoleum.


    In their eyes, killing one or two was the same.


    He might as well go all out today, kill everyone, then escape Preston and go into hiding.


    Luca and the others were all seriously injured.


    This was a trap!


    ¡°How dare you threaten to kill my men in front of me?¡± Westley¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s time to get rid of all the martial artists in the world!¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The bald martial artist was full of killing intent. He did not take Westley seriously at all as he saw that he was just a young guy.


    However, the ck-clothed youth in their eyesughed lightly, ¡°My surname is Hader, and my name is Westley!¡±

 Chapter 142 - 142 I’m Following Orders to Send You on Your Way

    142 I¡¯m Following Orders to Send You on Your Way


    ¡°Westley Hader? It sounds familiar. I think I¡¯ve heard your name before!¡±


    The bald martial artist touched his head. He had indeed heard of it before. Now that his killing intent was strong, he suddenly could not remember, so he might as well not care.


    However, one of the eight martial artists behind him was a warrior-level man.


    He was nearly forty years old, and his eyes were filled with fear as he cried out, ¡°The governor of the garrison, Westley Hader?¡±


    ¡°The governor, Westley Hader?¡±


    The bald martial artist suddenly remembered what the name meant.


    Three years ago, the martial artists of Ludwig revolted and over 80,000 people were killed by the seventeen-year-old governor. Not a single one was left alive!


    That battle had forced all the martial artists across the country to obey the jurisdiction of the special operations team.


    From then on, no martial artist in the world dared to look down on the seventeen-year-old new governor.


    Although the Ludwig incident was announced as the killing of 8,000 martial artists, many of the local martial artists in Ludwig said that this incident had caused the corpses of the people in Ludwig to form mountains and rivers of blood to linger in the mountains and forests.


    Even today, in the dense forest of Ludwig, the wails of ghosts could still be heard every night when the moon was clear and the wind was strong.


    It was like a vengeful spirit.


    But now, this governor had personallye to the Preston mountains.


    The entire Preston team looked on in awe.


    They had never seen Westley before and had only heard of him.


    Tristan Yandell curled his lips slightly. He knew what Westley wanted to do, so he took the ck cold sword from his waist and handed it over.


    The governor did not carry a sword!


    If Westley left the capital with a sword, it would definitely rm the powerful martial artist families and make them tremble in fear.


    When the governor went out with a saber, it meant that a killing was about to begin. It was a strong killing signal to the outside world, which would make some people tremble in fear.


    Therefore, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Westley usually did not wear a sword.


    Westley did not even look at Tristan¡¯s saber. He actually looked down on it.


    He raised his head and looked at the short mountain. Braydon Neal was sitting alone on the peak.


    ¡°Brother, can you lend me the Northern King sword? I haven¡¯t touched it in three years!¡± Westley smiled radiantly; his starry eyes filled with hope.


    In front of Braydon, this high and mighty governor, Westley Hader, who sat alone, was like a little brother.


    This side of him would only appear in front of Braydon.


    Tristan knew that if he used this to tease Westley, thetter would make sure that he cries like a baby.


    This was a ruthless man who controlled the 70,000 elite troops of the garrison of the capital.


    How could he be kind!


    As soon as Westley had finished speaking, all the martial artists, including Luca and the other members of the Preston team, looked up at the peak.


    A white-robed young man was sitting alone on the peak of the mountain. No one could sit beside him.


    Luca cupped his fists in surprise. ¡°Members of the Preston team pay their respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Northern King?¡±


    The seven or eight martial artists, including the bald man, looked defeated.


    This was King Braydon of the northern territory!


    Why was he here?


    Such an important figure should be in charge of the northern territory. Why had he appeared in the Preston mountains?


    One was the Northern King, and the other was the governor.


    The two famous figures of Hansworth, both high and mighty, had appeared here at the same time.


    The warrior-level fighter¡¯s face was ashen. He knew that he could not escape death.


    In other words, none of the martial artists present today could survive.


    Braydon sat alone on the peak of the mountain, his thin lips moving. ¡°As a martial artist, you dare to challenge the authority of the Preston team? you will be sentenced to death!


    ¡°Attacking a member of the Preston team is a capital crime!


    ¡°Those who vite the irond rules of Hansworth must die!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up, and his sharp eyes burst with light. His golden Qilin robe fluttered in the wind, and his thin body gave off a sense of majesty.


    In the next moment, the sheathed Northern King sword shot out from Braydon¡¯s hand.


    The Northern King sword struck down and pierced through the bald martial artist¡¯s chest, nailing him to the mountain wall.


    Westley walked forward and held the hilt of the Northern King¡¯s sword gently. Then, he nced at the rest.


    ¡°Westley Hader shall heed the Northern King¡¯s orders!¡± He replied coldly.


    The position of a governor was so high that there were only a handful of people who couldpare to him.


    However, in front of the Northern King, he only responded to his orders.


    In the next moment, the Northern King sword was unsheathed, and the murderous aura was so strong that the wild beasts in the area of the Preston mountains were scared to death.


    The de Qi within the Northern King sword was too terrifying.


    This sword was truly a vicious weapon.


    It had once drunk the blood of hundreds of thousands of enemies and forged its own fierce reputation.


    ...


    When Westley held the sword, his ck casual jacket puffed up slightly, and an invisible pressure spread out along with his cold words, ¡°Martial artists are wreaking havoc. Regardless of the reason, kill without mercy!¡±


    Westley then made his move.


    When his sword fell, an invisible sword might swept across the eight solo martial artists in front of him.


    With a single sh, all eight of them were dismembered.


    Blood sttered across the sky. Westley held the Northern King sword and walked on the bloody path, as cold as ever.


    The three sons of the north were all geniuses!


    Westley Hader, a king-level figure, was the governor of the tomb. His strength could be said to be invincible among his peers. When he entered the tomb with the Northern King sword, it was not as dark as he had imagined.


    The passageway was three meters high and two meters wide, and it was paved with bluestone bricks.


    Westley¡¯s steady and powerful steps apanied him as he walked deeper into the quiet path. Angry shouts could be heard from inside, but they quickly died down.


    The Northern King had given the order to kill.


    The 300 martial artists who had entered the tomb would all die.


    ...


    Martial artists were powerful and extremely sensitive. If they were unruly and disobedient, they could be killed directly.


    Braydon, who was at the peak of the mountain, nced down the mountain. Arge number of martial artists ran out in fear.


    There were treasures in the tomb.


    It had indeed caused everyone to fight for it, but there was an evil in the tomb that had almost killed Steve Xavier.


    This ce was filled with yin energy. When Westley entered, he found that the yin energy was even stronger. It was a natural and excellent ce to raise corpses.


    If a corpse was ced here, it would definitely bring disaster to a region after a hundred years.


    When the martial artists inside encountered the evils, they were all killed.


    With the addition of the ck-clothed youth whose strength was even more terrifying, he showed no mercy to them.


    More than half of the martial artists were scared and ran out.


    Everyone¡¯s pockets were full, and one could vaguely see spiritual stones.


    Tristan held his sword and attacked, killing the martial artists who escaped.


    Under the Northern King¡¯s killing order, no one could live.


    ¡°Bastards! Who are you? Why are you attacking us?¡± One of the martial artists was furious.


    ¡°There¡¯s a treasure in the tomb, and we didn¡¯t get it. If you want to get it from inside, why do you want to kill us?¡± The skinny martial artist asked in despair.


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. ¡°I, Tristan Yandell, am a nobody. I¡¯m here to send you all on your way under the Northern King¡¯s order!¡±

 Chapter 143 - 143 Suppressing the Whole Scene with a Raise of the Hand

    143 Suppressing the Whole Scene with a Raise of the Hand


    ¡°What? Tristan Yandell, one of the capital¡¯s three great governors!¡±


    Most of the martial artists who had escaped death found it hard to believe it.


    Such an important figure had actuallye to deal with them personally.


    However, the skinny martial artist¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He even questioned, ¡°You¡¯re following the Northern King¡¯s order? Impossible! The Northern King is far away in the northern territory. How could he give you a killing order?¡±


    Just as he had finished speaking.


    ¡°Look at the top of the mountain! Who is he?!¡±


    Tristan nced at this group of reckless people.


    The skinny martial artist raised his head and looked at the top of the mountain. There was a young man in white standing there. They might not recognize the young man, but they recognized the Qilin symbol on the northern g!


    Only themander of the northern army could wear the gold gilded Qilin robe.


    Only one person in the world could wear it, and it must be the Northern King.


    The appearance of this great figure at the Preston mountains made all the martial artists despair.


    With King Braydon here personally, none of them could escape.


    Tristan held the sword in his hand and was about to kill these people when a ck wind gushed out from inside the tomb passage, and he retreated on the spot.


    A ck monster with a pair of shriveled eyes rushed out from inside, grabbed a martial artist, and bit him.


    As expected, this must be the monster that had injured Steve Xavier.


    ¡°What?¡± Tristan frowned. ¡°This kind of ce has really raised such a thing.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Braydonnded on the ground from the top of the mountain. He was so fast that he reached the ground in the blink of an eye.


    Tristan took a step back and stood beside Braydon.


    ¡°Give me the sword!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and Tristan presented his sword with both hands.


    When Braydon¡¯s swordnded on the ck human-shaped thing, a series of sparks appeared.


    A corpse with copper skin and iron bones!


    This scene caused the pupils of Luca and the others to constrict.


    This was much stronger than the corpses they had dealt with in the past.


    This thing must have been a martial artist when it was alive.


    Then, the coffin was buried here, in a ce with extremely heavy yin energy. After hundreds of years, it finally became the cause of disaster.


    The ck human-shaped thing dropped what it was biting and pounced on Braydon.


    The surrounding martial artists were so scared that they quickly dodged. They had all seen how terrifying this thing was. Even a warrior-level warrior might not be able to do anything to it.


    After all, this thing had great strength and could resist the explosive power of a warrior-level light force.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled. His fingersnded on the chest of the ck figure.


    Bang!


    A terrifying power burst out from his fingers.


    The ck furry monster was sent flying and smashed into the mountain wall, creating a muffled sound of a giant hammer.


    ¡°He¡¯s strong. If we let him gnaw on a few more people, even War Gods would have a headache.¡±


    Braydon then returned the sword.


    Tristan took it with both hands. ¡°This thing¡¯s strength when it was alive should have been at the War God level, right?¡±


    ¡°He was probably a marquis!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, as if he was ying with a little pet.


    The skinny man and the other martial artists were all in awe. It was hard to imagine that the owner of the tomb had been a marquis.


    In the next moment, the ck monster roared and charged forward.


    Braydon raised his left hand and struck it on the chest.


    This palm strike held nothing back.


    Boom!


    With one palm, the ck monster¡¯s entire body was torn into pieces. A foul smell spread out, and there seemed to be worms wriggling in its body. It could not be more dead.


    This scene shocked Luca and the others.


    The evil that even a War God would have a headache over had been killed by Braydon with one palm.


    He had no power to resist at all!


    The remaining 100 martial artists wanted to take the opportunity to escape, scattering in different directions.


    ¡°They¡¯re all running away!¡± Joseph Thomas muttered.


    Braydon nced from the corner of his eyes. He slightly raised his left foot and suddenly put it down.


    Bang!


    Dust rose from the ground, and dozens of stones were thrown up. Braydon swung his Qilin cloak to sweep these stones away.


    The sound of the stones breaking through the air was like a bullet being shot.


    Swish¡­


    ...


    Every stone thatnded on a martial artist¡¯s body instantly pierced through his body. The stone was covered in blood and nailed onto the trunk.


    Almost all the martial artists felt a sharp pain on their backs. They looked down at their chests and saw blood flowing out of the wound.


    The martial artists died one after another.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes did not waver, as if he had just done something insignificant.


    Hundreds of martial artists were killed in the blink of an eye.


    This was the strength of a king!


    More than 300 martial artists were all killed by Braydon and Westley.


    Joseph was dumbfounded by the scene and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    Braydon walked through the door of the tomb and passed through a dark passage. The walls were iid with spiritual stones, but they had be useless stones after their spiritual Qi had been exhausted.


    It could be seen how wealthy the tomb owner was when he was alive.


    At the same time, it was not hard to guess that the cultivation environment in ancient times was definitely better than that of modern times. Otherwise, where did so many spiritual stonese from?


    ...


    At the end of the passage was a huge stone chamber.


    The entire belly of the hill had been dug out. With something so humungous, at least a thousand people would have been needed to build the mausoleum in ancient times.


    ¡°A king isn¡¯t worthy of a tomb of this scale, but it¡¯s more than enough for a noble!¡± Tristan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s indeed a king between the year 960 and 1127. He was a king when he was alive, and he was born during the rebellion between the two different empires then. In the end, he died on the battlefield!¡±


    Westley was standing in front of a stone tablet.


    The stele recorded the life of the tomb owner.


    The tomb owner¡¯s surname was Zabka, and he was a descendant of the royal family during that time.


    Braydon looked at the living room. Although it was covered in cobwebs and dust, it was filled with beautiful jade and other things.


    Every single one of them was worth a city!


    ¡°Brother, do you like these antiques?¡± Westley turned around and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring them back to the Neal family.¡±


    ¡°The yin energy is too heavy for a dead person¡¯s burial.¡±


    Braydon smiled, obviously uninterested in these things.


    Westley chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a grandmaster-level sculptor. Your craftsmanship is much more exquisite than these artifacts.¡±


    ¡°Not really. That Guanyin jade vase should be the work of a grandmaster.¡±


    Braydon nced at the stone table in the distance. There were several items on it.


    Tristan went over and yed with a brush, saying casually, ¡°This tomb owner was quite rich when he was alive. Look at all this porcin. They are the Ru kiln, Guan kiln, Ge kiln, Jun kiln and Ding kiln; the five great kilns. They¡¯re all here!¡±


    Westley chuckled. ¡°The owner of the tomb was a king when he was alive. He was also a member of the royal family of Zabka. He alsomanded three armies and fought against another empire. His contributions were unparalleled. It¡¯s not surprising that he received such a reward.¡±


    The three of them were talking about the tomb findings.


    Stefan Thomas and Joseph¡¯s eyes were wide open when they came in.


    One had to know that many people in the outside world were saying that no matter how rich you were, you could not match a piece of the Jun kiln.


    Such a rare treasure could actually be found everywhere in this tomb.


    Tristan casually yed with it like he did not care at all.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, what are you looking at?¡± Joseph ran over.


    Westley looked at Joseph, apparently surprised that Braydon would bring him along.


    Not everyone was qualified to follow King Braydon.


    Braydon was looking at the frescoes on the stone walls, which described the life of the tomb owner.


    Two of the murals caught his attention.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Clues to the Spiritual Stone Mine

    144 Clues to the Spiritual Stone Mine


    In the two murals, there was a man in armor. He had a tall and sturdy figure, and he was holding a ck spear in his hand. He had the talent of a lord, so he should be the tomb owner. In the mural, he had actuallye to the Preston mountains.


    Preston at that time was the capital, and the Preston mountains were probably the hunting ground of the royal family.


    However, the area of the Preston mountains was huge, and the hunting ground was only a small part of it.


    The second mural showed that the armored man hade to the depths of the Preston mountains and led 3,000 soldiers to start an excavation. A shiny stone appeared.


    ¡°Spiritual stone mine?¡± Westley Hader looked over with his sharp eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s a spiritual stone mine in the Preston mountains!¡± Tristan Yandell was shocked.


    If such news were to be reported, they would be alerted and personally ask about it.


    Nowadays, spiritual herbs were extinct, and the spiritual stone mines had long been excavated by the ancient people. The spiritual energy in the world was so thin that it had disappeared.


    Whoever owned a spiritual stone mine would definitely be an elite.


    In this day and age, if an ordinary person could own a mine, their worth might exceed 100 million the next day.


    If a martial artist owned a spiritual stone mine and cultivated in secret, he would be an elite in a few years.


    ¡°The professors from Preston University should have been to this area and found some spiritual stones in the burial pit outside. The real spiritual stone mine is not here,¡± Braydon Neal said softly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t this guy bury himself in the spiritual stone mine when he found it? The spiritual energy would nourish his body, and it would be as if he had been frozen in ice, making his body immortal for a thousand years.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Perhaps the owner of the tomb had died too suddenly in battle and did not have time to give instructions for his funeral, so he could only be buried in the royal tomb that was built by his descendants.


    From then on, he would rest here forever.


    On thest blurry mural, Braydon stood for a long time, frowning from time to time.


    Too much time had passed, causing the frescoes to be corroded and severely damaged. The image was extremely blurry.


    Thest painting had a secret hidden in it!


    It was not just about the spiritual stone mine.


    On this mural, Braydon saw the outline of Mount Kylo.


    What did the owner of the tomb want to express?


    Even Braydon could not understand this mural.


    This was because this mural did not match any of the previous murals at all. It was carved on the stone wall and was so blurry that even a God would not be able to understand.


    Tristan groped around and found a stone door. He knocked on it lightly. It was obviously hollow.


    If he was right, the main burial chamber was behind the stone door.


    ¡°Little monkey, stop!¡± Braydon stopped them from opening the stone door.


    Tristan immediately stopped and turned around with some doubt.


    Westley said softly, ¡°The owner of this tomb was, after all, a king when he was alive. He died in battle against the barbarians and made an immortal contribution to protect Hansworth. He should be respected after his death!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tristan was also a soldier of the northern territory, so he immediately understood why Braydon had stopped him from opening the stone door.


    In the future, if they were to die in battle and be buried in the ground, they did not want their descendants to disturb their peace.


    The tomb owner died in battle to protect Hansworth.


    Although it had been thousands of years, the tomb owner was essentially the same kind of person as Braydon and the others. They wore military clothes and fought for their family and country. They did not retreat even if they died. They stained the battlefield with blood until they died in battle.


    Such a character should be respected.


    Therefore, the ce of eternal rest after death should not be disturbed by theter generations.


    ¡°Clear the tomb and announce to the public that everything has been taken away by the Preston team. This will prevent other martial artists from having any ideas about this ce.¡±


    Braydon turned around and left.


    However, the next moment, the stone door opened automatically.


    The stone door of the main burial chamber had actually opened up!


    Braydon turned around and frowned.


    Tristan was dumbfounded. He raised his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me either!¡± Westley said innocently.


    Braydon looked behind the stone door. It was the main burial chamber, which was even bigger than the area they were in.


    A coffin was floating in the air.


    The four corners of the coffin were tied to the stone wall by four huge iron chains, allowing the coffin to float in the air.


    It was strange to ce the coffin in the air without any earth energy staining it.


    ¡°What was the tomb owner thinking?¡± Tristan asked suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not stained by earth energy. That¡¯s quite interesting!¡±


    Westley was slightly surprised.


    Braydon guessed that the tomb owner was buried in this way because he could tell that the ce where he was buried was extremely heavy with yin energy. The low mountain where he was buried was blocked by two higher mountains.


    As a result, the area around the short mountain had not seen sunlight for years and had be a ce of yin.


    The coffin of the tomb owner was suspended in the air without any earth energy to iste the yin energy of this ce.


    Westley smiled faintly. ¡°This tomb owner is indeed interesting. He¡¯s buried in a shady ce, but he used a hanging coffin so that he wouldn¡¯t be stained by the earth¡¯s energy after his death. He¡¯s tormenting himself in such a way. Why would he still bury himself here?¡±


    ...


    There was no answer to this question.


    Braydon also wanted to know the reason, but the person who could give him the answer was lying in the coffin and had been dead for a thousand years.


    Unless the tomb owner opened his mouth and answered them, they would never know.


    Braydon looked around. There were stone beds, stone tables, and other things.


    ¡°This tomb owner is also a weirdo,¡± Tristan said. ¡°He¡¯s lying in his coffin after his death. What¡¯s the point of having a stone bed here?¡±


    ¡°The dead lie in the coffin, the living sleep in the bed, this is a principle that has not changed for thousands of years.¡± Westley pulled out the sword from Tristan¡¯s waist and gently brushed the dust away. There were ck carbide materials below.


    This was the trace of oxidation on the bedding and nket.


    It seemed that this stone bed used to be a ce for living people to rest.


    Tristan scratched his head. ¡°A living person guarding the coffin? Where¡¯s the coffin guardian?¡±


    ¡°It might be that ck-furred monster!¡± Westley walked to the stone table and swept the dust away. There were 64 gold pieces on the table.


    Each piece was marked with words and pictures.


    ...


    ¡°Violent spear¡±


    This was aplete martial arts technique.


    Moreover, it was a spear technique!


    A king level technique was worth more than a city. It was extremely rare.


    It was no wonder that many ancient martial art practitioners were obsessed with tomb raiding. This was the advantage.


    Braydon picked up the gold piece and chuckled. ¡°The spear technique is named the violent spear. It¡¯s quite domineering.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to cultivate it?¡± Tristan was suspicious.


    Braydon did not intend to take it for himself. The Art of the God of War that he had cultivated was passed down from the Kylo ruins, which was much more profound than these.


    There was no need to neglect the essentials and pursue the trivialities!


    However, these gold pieces seemed to have been left behind by the tomb owner.


    It was not recorded in a book, probably because he had foreseen that paper and bamboo sticks as a carrier would oxidize over time and nothing would be left.


    Thus, he used gold pieces to record everything he had learned and left it for future generations.


    Aplete king level ancient martial arts cultivation technique.


    In the outside world, it would probably cause countless martial artists to fight over it.


    After all, aplete technique that was at the king level was rare.


    Countless people at the marquis level had been unable to advance any further because their ancient martial arts were iplete, and thus had no hope of bing a king.


    A profound ancient martial arts cultivation technique was too important for a martial artist.


    However, Braydon and Westley did not need such things.


    The cultivation techniques of the three sons of the north were all extraordinary.


    ¡°Bring these things back to the capital and use them as a reserve of martial arts. When the timees, pass them on to the suitable people.¡±


    Braydon quickly left the tomb.

 Chapter 145 - 145 Old Man Zito at the Village Entrance

    145 Old Man Zito at the Vige Entrance


    From the beginning to the end, Braydon Neal did not have the desire to open the coffin.


    King Braydon of this generation had his own noble and virtuous nature.


    If Braydon wanted wealth or treasures, with his power and status, he could get anything he wanted!


    That was why Braydon would never open a coffin and disturb a dead hero¡¯s soul to search through his burial objects.


    He was the Northern King, not a grave robber!


    It was the same for Westley Hader. As one of the three sons of the north and the current governor, he had no interest in the tomb owner¡¯s things.


    Before Tristan Yandell left, he told the Preston team to move all the porcin in the stone room outside and bring them back to the Neal family¡¯s ce.


    If these things were not taken away, those martial artists would still think about the things here.


    At that time, the tomb owner¡¯s coffin would definitely be opened up by others.


    That was why in clearing out the ce, outsiders would believe that all the valuable items in the tomb had been taken away by the Preston team, and that there was nothing else they wanted.


    Now that the matter in the ancient tomb of the Preston mountains was over, it was time for Westley to leave.


    ¡°Brother, take care!¡± He said softly.


    ¡°There are many hidden elites in the capital. You should also be careful. If you have any difficulties, just look for me. Those ten ruthless guys in the north probably miss you too!¡±


    Braydon watched his younger brother leave.


    ¡°Okay, brother! I¡¯ll go to the northern territory to find them when I have time!¡± Westley walked away and waved his hand.


    The two of them had only spent time together for a short while, but they had no choice.


    Westley had the responsibility of governor. He was usually cold, emotionless, and aloof. It was already not easy for him to take a day off toe here.


    However, Braydon did not leave the Preston mountains. He took out a document and threw it to Tristan, saying indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s time to find him!¡±


    The third person, Searle Lambert!


    It was time for the former top dog of Quill to find this person.


    ¡°I know where the old man is hiding,¡± Tristanughed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    The two of them walked together and disappeared into the vast Preston mountains.


    In a vige far away from Preston, built with its back against the Preston mountains, the entire vige had the surname Zito, hence its name Big Zito vige.


    Of course, there was also the Small Zito vige, which was only three to five miles away from here.


    The two viges had the same roots.


    The person Braydon was looking for was in Small Zito vige.


    A vige in the countryside did not mean that it was backward.


    Small Zito vige was backed by the Preston mountains. In recent years, tourism had developed. The people in the city had nothing to do and wanted to go into the wild for fun.


    And Preston mountains were undoubtedly the most suitable area.


    As a result, all the viges and towns along the periphery of the Preston mountains benefited from this. They opened small inns, and the vigers would act as guides for tourists.


    Before the tourists entered the mountain, they had to rest in the vige. They had to spend money on food and drink.


    Therefore, all the viges had made a lot of money in the past few years. Every family had a small bungalow and small cars.


    At the entrance of Small Zito vige, a straight asphalt road was built to reach the various houses in the vige.


    Many tourists wereing in and out, all of whom were nning to go to the Preston mountains to y.


    Braydon arrived at the vige entrance.


    A simple and honest old man with a pipe in his mouth was smoking, revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth. His old face with orange skin was smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    ¡°Hey kid, you¡¯re from the city, aren¡¯t you?¡± he asked in a central ins¡¯ dialect.


    ¡°Who are you calling a kid? If you say that again, I¡¯ll chop you up!¡± Tristan stared at him.


    Braydon raised his hand, signaling him to shut up. He smiled, ¡°You can say that I¡¯m from the city. Are you local?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been living here for more than half of my life!¡± The honest old man grinned. He was missing a front tooth, so his pronunciation was not all that urate.


    Tristan frowned. ¡°Old man, I want to ask you about someone. Do you know this person in the photo?¡±


    It was a three-inch photo. It was Searle Lambert from ten years ago.


    At that time, Searle Lambert was the leader of the dark division in the provincial capital of Quill. He was definitely a figure of power.


    The honest old man squinted his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before. Of course, I have. Why are you looking for him?¡±


    ¡°We have our reasons of course!¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Tristan asked.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. I think you¡¯re here with bad intentions. We aren¡¯t friends, so why should I tell you?¡± The honest grandpa was right.


    Those who could live in this vige were all fellow vigers. Who would help an outsider for no reason?


    Tristan¡¯s face turned ck. He realized that this old guy was a little hard to deal with.


    ¡°Tell me, how much do you want? Is two thousand enough?¡± he said grumpily.


    A stack of cash appeared in Tristan¡¯s hand.


    The simple and honest old man took the stack of cash without hesitation. With his fingers covered in saliva, he began to count seriously in front of them. He even checked the notes meticulously for fear of receiving fake money.


    The veins on Tristan¡¯s forehead popped out. If the Northern King was not here, he really wanted to kill this old hooligan.


    He was the governor of the capital¡¯s garrison, even though he was only a deputy.


    ...


    He was a big shot, so why would he scam an old man of a mere two thousand?


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Tristan said, ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the money, but I can¡¯t tell you about the person!¡± The simple and honest grandpa was all smiles.


    ¡°What?¡± Tristan was enraged. ¡°Old man, you dare to trick me?¡±


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s your moral obligation to respect the elderly and love the young.¡±


    The honest old man put the money in his pocket and smoked his pipe.


    Tristan was so angry that he took a step forward and put his hand on the old man¡¯s shoulder.


    Whoosh!


    This grandpa was not as simple as he looked.


    The simple and honest old man was like a slippery fish, naturally avoiding Tristan¡¯s grasp.


    Tristan was a level nine War-God level figure.


    ...


    This old man was not someone simple!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm. He realized that he was not an ordinary person.


    The central ins was and of hidden elites. As for how many martial artists were hidden among the people, even Westley could not determine the exact figure.


    Just like this old man. If you had not seen it with your own eyes, who would have known that he was an ancient martial arts practitioner?


    ¡°No wonder you dare to scam me! You¡¯re a martial artist!¡± Tristan was amused.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rule saying that you¡¯re the only one allowed to practice martial arts.¡±


    The simple old man was a slippery one. He took Tristan¡¯s money and still had an infuriating look on his face.


    There was no way Tristan would take this sitting down!


    Whoosh!


    Tristan unsheathed his ck sword and said angrily, ¡°Damn old man, I¡¯ll chop you up!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    The honest old man was shocked and immediately exploded, ¡°This is a cold sword?¡±


    ¡°You recognize this sword?¡± Tristan took out his sword and attacked.


    The simple old man was obviously not an ordinary person. His lean body was like a fish, and he was actually able to dodge Tristan¡¯s attack.


    Just this ability to dodge proved that the old man was not only a martial artist, but probably even a War God.


    However, Tristan did not kill him. A level nine War God using his full strength against an old man was much too embarrassing.


    The old man was shameless.


    He, Tristan Yandell, was the deputy governor of the garrison of the capital. He was also a person who cared about his face!


    Only then did the simple and honest old man seriously sized up Tristan¡¯s identity and saw the flying fish image on his clothes.


    He was shocked!


    A ck robe with a silver-threaded flying fish emblem was the standard governor¡¯s robe.


    It was one of the three great governors!


    The simple and honest old man Zito put his hand on the back of his neck and called out, ¡°You¡¯re a big shot in the capital, a deputy governor with a high position, yet you¡¯re bullying an old man from a good family. It won¡¯t be nice if word gets out, right?¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 The Older Generation of Hidden Forces Won’t Appear Without Military Orders

    146 The Older Generation of Hidden Forces Won¡¯t Appear Without Military Orders


    The simple and honest old man called out, knocked the tobo pipe in his hand against the stone and poured out the ashes.


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s identity was not hard to identify.


    He was wearing a ck shirt embroidered with a silver flying fish. Any martial artist with some knowledge could recognize that he was a governor.


    This scared the old man!


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°I thought that the Elusive Fish technique was lost. I didn¡¯t expect to see it here!¡±


    Just now, the simple and honest old man¡¯s movement was like a fish in water, avoiding Tristan¡¯s capture.


    Braydon could see through his technique at a nce.


    The simple and honest old man¡¯s surname was Zito. The vigers called him Old Man Zito, and his real name had almost been forgotten.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were unfocused, and he was already scared.


    After all, Tristan¡¯s background was so great. Even if he was beaten to death, he would not provoke such an important person.


    With shifty eyes, he could not help but steal a nce at the young man in white.


    However, the young man in white liked to wear cotton clothes. He had a cape with a golden Qilin embroidered on it. One look and one could tell that he was extraordinary.


    ¡°Look at this robe, is it handmade with gold silk?¡± Old Man Zito eximed.


    His dirty hands tried to touch the golden Qilin on the cloak.


    Tristan retracted his yful expression and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t touch it with your dirty hands!¡±


    The gilded Qilin was the symbol of the northern army. It was the totem in the eyes of the soldiers of the ten legions, and it was extremely sacred.


    This old man dared to touch it, which was sphemy.


    He deserved to be killed!


    Old Man Zito looked at it seriously for a long time before mumbling to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this small Qilin symbol when I was young¡­¡±


    He mumbled in a soft voice that was still in a dialect.


    The key was that he was missing a front tooth, and his pronunciation was off.


    Which normal person would understand?


    ¡°Old man, what are you mumbling about? Weren¡¯t you born and raised here? How would you be able to recognize the cold sword?¡± Tristan¡¯s gaze was not friendly.


    Old Man Zito straightened his neck. ¡°I do know him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not strange for a martial artist to recognize a cold sword!¡±


    Braydon opened his mouth, his eyes shining with a light smile. ¡°However, only people from the northern territory would see the golden Qilin as their faith!


    ¡°As for you, why do you have such a look in your eyes?¡±


    His words seemed calm, but they contained a sense of majesty.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s mumbling earlier was soft, but Braydon was a king level figure with amazing hearing. He could even identify a fly¡¯s position within a hundred meters.


    Therefore, Old Man Zito¡¯s mumbling could not escape Braydon¡¯s ears!


    More importantly, Old Man Zito had wanted to touch the golden Qilin on the cloak. He looked like he wanted to take a closer look but did not dare to profane it.


    He really looked like the soldiers of the north!


    Although Old Man Zito had hidden it well, Braydon had caught the special emotion in his eyes when he saw the gold gilded Qilin robe.


    Tristan was slightly stunned. He squinted his eyes, and a cold light shed past them.


    At this moment, he no longer treated the old man as an ordinary old man.


    Old Man Zito started to mumble again. ¡°I¡¯m just an old man from the countryside. I¡¯ve never seen the world, and I¡¯ve never harmed anyone. Why are you bullying me?¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Do you recognize this token?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and a purple-gold token appeared between his fingers.


    This was the Northern King¡¯s token, also known as the northern armymander¡¯s token!


    An order was like an order to the general, and he could mobilize the ten legions of the north.


    The ten most ruthless men of the north must listen to the orders!


    In fact, the influence of the Northern King¡¯s token was not limited to this.


    With King Braydon¡¯s influence, with his Northern King token, and based on Westley Hader¡¯s behavior in front of Braydon¡­


    If he gave an order, would the current governor, Westley Hader, who controlled 70,000 elites in the capital¡¯s garrison, obey his orders?


    Would the three governors obey him?


    Would the five greatmanders listen to his orders?


    They would all listen to his orders!


    As a soldier from the northern territory, the mark of the north was forever engraved in his bones.


    Even if he were to die, he would still listen to his orders!


    This was the influence of King Braydon.


    At this moment, when the Northern King token appeared¡­


    Tristan put his sword back into the sheath. His body was straight, and his eyes were firm and solemn. He did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Old Man Zito held the cigarette in his mouth and smiled naively, revealing his yellow teeth. He looked very honest.


    He did not seem to recognize the Northern King token!


    ...


    Tristan felt a chill in his heart. There was no way this old man was an honest person!


    ¡°You recognize the cold sword and the golden Qilin robe, but you don¡¯t recognize the Northern King token. Interesting!¡± Braydon seemed to be smiling, but his expression was cold.


    Based on Old Man Zito¡¯s age, there was no such person within the past ten years of the records in the north.


    The north had strict rules. Old Man Zito looked like he was in his 70s or 80s.


    Even if it had been twenty years ago, he would not have been able to join the northern army, let alone ten years ago.


    It was because age was a rigid standard.


    Therefore, in the past ten years, there was no one like this old man in the north in the past ten years of Braydon¡¯s reign.


    He was not from the northern territory and had never been to the north, but he had such a look in his eyes.


    This old thing had a secret!


    ¡°General, don¡¯t waste your breath on him,¡± Tristan said. ¡°After dealing with Searle Lambert, take him away and send him to the Preston team for all kinds of torture. This old man will say anything you want to hear then!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯te for him today!¡±


    ...


    Braydon came here for Searle Lambert today, not for Old Man Zito.


    He had already wasted too much time at the vige entrance.


    If this dragged on and Searle Lambert escaped, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack in the vast sea of people outside.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your past. Now, tell me where the person in the photo is!¡± Braydon took out Searle Lambert¡¯s photo.


    This was hisst chance.


    People like Braydon would not treat martial artists as gently as they treated ordinary people.


    Old Man Zito was immediately terrified.


    He said honestly, ¡°The man in the photo came to live in the vige ten years ago. He calls himself Sean Zant and lives in the west of the vige. However, I saw that he was a martial artist, and his strength was not weak. He must have caused some trouble outside and is hiding here.¡±


    ¡°Then, isn¡¯t he the same type of person as you?¡±


    A dangerous light appeared in Tristan¡¯s eyes.


    The old man in front of him was probably at the War God level.


    There were not many War Gods in the country.


    Every War God had a name, and no matter where they went, they would be treated with respect. All the major forces would fight to recruit them.


    However, this old man lived in a small vige and looked like he was in tatters.


    In Tristan¡¯s eyes, the old man was the same as Searle Lambert. There was an 80% chance that he was someone who had made a huge mistake and was hiding in a small vige like this.


    It would be really hard for the special operations team and the dark division to track down someone like him.


    Unless it was discovered by someone like today.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s body trembled. He was not afraid of Tristan, but he was afraid of Braydon!


    The northern army¡¯smander, who was wearing a Qilin official¡¯s robe, was here. If he dared to admit that he had made a big mistake, he would definitely be killed on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s true. Eighteen generations of my ancestors have lived here. My surname is Zito, and I was born and raised here. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and check it out!¡± The old man pulled a long face.


    Tristan said, ¡°You have the strength of a War God, but you are hiding in this vige for no reason. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡±

 Chapter 147 - 147 A Graceful Strike, The Third Person Dies

    147 A Graceful Strike, The Third Person Dies


    Old Man Zito rolled his eyes at Tristan Yandell¡¯s hostility.


    ¡°What¡¯s so good about being a martial artist? It¡¯s better to be an ordinary person. Otherwise, if you make a small mistake and get targeted by the special operations team, you¡¯ll be skinned even if you don¡¯t die.¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face was droopy as he led the way into the vige.


    Along the way, many vigers greeted him, ¡°Old Man Zito, your rtives are here!¡±


    ¡°Have you ever seen a rtive who¡¯s trying to kill you?¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s face was all scrunched up.


    Normally, he relied on his War God level strength to live in the small mountain vige. He could do whatever he wanted, and there was no one he could not take advantage of or offend.


    No one knew that two big shots woulde today!


    One of them was the deputy governor of the capital city¡¯s garrison, and the other was a young man in white, who was even more terrifying. He was themander of the one million ck-clothed elites of the north.


    Each of them could beat up this old man.


    If he had known earlier, Old Man Zito would have gone into hiding this morning.


    The three of them passed through the entire vige and came to the westernmost side, where they saw an exquisite three-story western-style building.


    This was Sean Zant¡¯s courtyard!


    Searle Lambert, who had changed his name to Sean Zant, had been hiding in Small Zito vige for ten years. He was afraid that the demon who had grown up in the north woulde back to take revenge on him.


    When the Neal family had an internal conflict, Gerald Neal had invited him over.


    Searle Lambert, who had been the leader of the dark division in the provincial capital of Quill, was a warlord and had the dark division behind him.


    With him in the Neal family, who would dare to interfere?


    The Preston team did not even care!


    Therefore, on that rainy night thirteen years ago, Braydon Neal¡¯s branch suffered a crushing defeat.


    This made him, who was only seven years old, mistakenly think that all his family members had died. Because of that he had not returned to Preston for thirteen years.


    Now that he had returned, Searle Lambert and the other two were targets that Braydon had to kill!


    Old Man Zito stood at the door and shrugged. ¡°There, Sean Zant is inside.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go in together!¡± Tristan kicked his butt.


    Bang!


    Old Man Zito staggered, and his head knocked the door frame, directly breaking the door open.


    Braydon entered the room with his hands behind his back, ignoring Old Man Zito¡¯s angry stomping.


    Tristan sneered and nced at Old Man Zito. If he revealed any ill intentions, he would definitely kill him on the spot today!


    No War God level people were easy to deal with.


    Including Old Man Zito!


    No one would dare to treat the three great governors as fools. The three of them were led by Westley Hader and jointly controlled the capital¡¯s garrison. They were all figures who stood at the top of the world and sat high in the hall. No one dared to provoke them!


    It was proof of one¡¯s strength.


    Only when one¡¯s intelligence, tactics, and strength were high could one intimidate all the martial artists in the world.


    Braydon entered the detached courtyard and smiled like a spring breeze. He looked at the woman who was drying the bedding in the courtyard. She was wearing ordinary clothes, but she had an air of nobility.


    ¡°Old Man Zito, why did youe in without knocking?¡± She was stunned for a while.


    ¡°Is Sean at home?¡± Old Man Zito asked in a low voice.


    Then, a loudugh came from inside the room. ¡°Uncle Zito, you¡¯re here. Are you itching to have a drink again? What a coincidence! I also want to have a drink with someone!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a man in a tunic suit walked out of living room. He was in his 50s, and he strode out of the door in big steps. When he saw Braydon, his bright smile froze on his face as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He was stunned for a long time.


    There was another young man in the room. He was about 25 or 26 years old and was wearing casual clothes. He asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Connor, run!¡±


    The man in the tunic suit was Searle Lambert. He had been hiding in Small Zito vige under the alias Sean Zant for ten years.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he opened his mouth and roared, shocking his son and wife.


    They had never seen Searle Lambert in such a state in the past ten years.


    Braydon smiled and said, ¡°Chief Lambert, it¡¯s been thirteen years since west met. I didn¡¯t expect you to recognize me at a nce. How surprising!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s finger gently touched the handle of the knife on his waist.


    He couldunch his fiercest attack at any time!


    Searle¡¯s face was pale. He said hoarsely, ¡°After 13 years, you finally came to me. I didn¡¯t recognize you. I recognized the symbol of the north army. It¡¯s the golden Qilin!¡±


    Which martial artist in the world had not heard of the gilded Qilin robe!


    Moreover, Searle had once been the leader of the Quill¡¯s dark division. He knew more top secrets than solo martial artists.


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Who are they?¡± Connor Lambert asked in surprise.


    Connor did not know about the incident with the Neal family, and neither did his mother. Searle buried the matter deep in his heart.


    What he said next shocked Connor.


    ¡°Who is he? The current Northern King, a thousand-year genius, the head of the three sons of the north, a king-level figure. Although he¡¯s dressed in in clothes, he¡¯s in charge of the ten great armies of the north. At the age of seventeen, he was conferred the title of king on the peak of Mount Bliz. His achievements are unparalleled!¡± Searle said in a trembling voice.


    He had never thought that the seven-year-old boy who had gotten involved in the Neal family¡¯s internal struggle and escaped was actually a young dragon!


    When the true dragon entered the northern territory, it disyed a shocking appearance.


    ...


    That really was the king¡¯s posture!


    He entered the northern territory at the age of seven and became a warlord. At the age of nine, he became a War God and killed several War Gods outside the border with a sword. He became famous after one battle and shocked the world!


    He was called the little Northern King.


    Everything behind this white-robed young man was a legend!


    Connor was stunned.


    He was also a martial artist, and he had even reached the third-level lower warlord level. He was very strong.


    However, Connor did not expect that such a big shot woulde today.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about escaping,¡± Tristan said coldly. ¡°No one can escape today!¡±


    No one could escape from this deputy governor alone.


    ¡°Dad, what happened?¡± Connor asked with a trembling voice.


    However, Searle¡¯s face was filled with despair. He stood in the courtyard and suddenly knelt down.


    ...


    He knelt down in front of Braydon!


    He did not want to say it!


    ¡°It seems that your son doesn¡¯t know what happened thirteen years ago,¡± Braydon said with a light smile. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll tell you!


    ¡°Thirteen years ago, there was an internal conflict in the Neal family in Preston. The two older family heads had different opinions. Gerald Neal used external forces to invite the then top leader of Quill, Searle Lambert. He was an important figure in Preston back then!


    ¡°Gerald Neal easily cleaned up the Neal family. Graham Neal, my grandfather, was forced to die by his hands. After that, all the people in his family were killed!


    ¡°I was seven years old that year, and my mother took me with her on a rainy night to escape!


    ¡°That night, the whole of Preston city was filled with killing intent. Arge truck knocked over the car I was in, and the wheel ran over my mother. She was forced to sit in a wheelchair alone for thirteen years. She suffered for thirteen years with a hidden illness!


    ¡°My father has been suppressed for 13 years and suffered humiliation!


    ¡°My second uncle died on a rainy night. My fourth uncle, Liam Neal, was forced to hide in Lamar city and suffered humiliation!


    ¡°And all of this is thanks to Chief Lambert!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon told him about the past in a soft voice.


    Without the help of Searle Lambert, how could Gerald Neal have overturned the Neal family and hurt all the rtives of Braydon¡¯s family?


    Connor was stunned when he mentioned this.


    He really did not expect that his father had done this kind of thing, and that year, it was King Braydon¡¯s whole family branch that was harmed, causing his family to be destroyed.


    Such a blood feud¡­ Who in the world would be able to let it go?

 Chapter 148 - 148 Not For My Own Use, Kill Without Mercy

    148 Not For My Own Use, Kill Without Mercy


    Braydon Neal was not a saint!


    It was better to leave the stupid act of returning good for evil to those idiots.


    King Braydon adhered to the idea of killing as protection. He believed in the sword in his hand being able to kill all the enemies in the world!


    Searle Lambert knelt on the ground. He had no intention of resisting this legendary Northern King.


    No resisting, admitting to your crimes, and bearing all the consequences alone!


    If he did not plead guilty and instead resisted King Braydon, he would be sentenced to death and his whole family would be exterminated!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°When I was seven years old, it was my birthday that rainy night. I vaguely remember your arrival. Everyone in the Neal family was afraid of you and revered you like a God. You were the leader of the dark division in Quill. You appeared in Preston like a world-shaking big shot!


    His soft voice fell.


    Searle Lambert knelt on the ground like a weak piece of trash.


    At this moment, the scene was extremely silent.


    No one dared to speak.


    Searle raised his head and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I am willing to die to atone for my mistake back then. Northern King, please spare my family. They are innocent!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to raise any conditions!¡±


    Tristan Yandell looked over coldly.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Stand up and pick up your weapon. It¡¯s a disgrace to the dark division to be killed!¡±


    ¡°The leaders of the Quill dark division are getting worse and worse. It¡¯s time to disband the division!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s words made Connor Lambert look at him in disbelief.


    What did the silver flying fish mean?


    It could not be more obvious!


    This was an important figure among the three great governors.


    If he said he wanted to disband the dark division of Quill, he would definitely be able to do it.


    Searle stood up slowly and took out a long de that had been sealed in dust.


    When he held the sword, he released a powerful force.


    The aura that belonged to a War God!


    Boom!


    He turned around, broke the door and windows, and threw Connor out. He shouted with his red eyes, ¡°Connor, run. Don¡¯t evere back. Don¡¯t even think about taking revenge when you¡¯re out of the country. It was my fault back then. Having lived ten years is more than enough!¡±


    The roar fell.


    Tristan wanted to pull out his sword and give chase.


    ¡°A cold sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. I said that I would kill three people when I returned to the capital. He isn¡¯t one of the three!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    Tristan understood that Connor was innocent.


    After all, Searle Lambert was the main culprit thirteen years ago. Connor Lambert waspletely innocent.


    ¡°Thank you, Northern King!¡± Searle knelt down and cupped his fists. ¡°I, Searle Lambert, the former leader of Quill¡¯s dark division, thank you for your kindness!¡±


    ¡°Draw your de!¡±


    As a conferred king, Braydon did not bully him. He let Searle make the first move.


    Searle knew that he would die today. He was already at ease hearing Braydon say that he would not kill his son.


    He had no more regrets in this battle.


    He took a step forward, and the pressure of a War God filled the air. A breeze blew in the courtyard. He held a long sword and shed at Braydon.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His deep eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, quietly looking at the sword that was in front of him in an instant.


    Tristan¡¯s hands were covered in cold sweat. He held the hilt of his sword tightly, ready to attack at any moment.


    However, at this moment, just as Searle¡¯s de was about three centimeters away from Braydon¡¯s cheek¡­


    The Northern King finally moved!


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and his left hand on the handle of the Northern King sword at his waist.


    Whoosh!


    The world-shocking Northern King sword was unsheathed.


    The battle sword was unsheathed like a graceful swan. A ck light swept across the sky like a waterfall.


    In a sh, the shocking killing intent was retracted, and it waspletely graceful.


    The Northern King sword returned to its sheath.


    Braydon turned around and left. The golden Qilin cape on his shoulders fluttered. He was seven feet tall, and he walked steadily out of the courtyard.


    On the other hand, the long sword in Searle¡¯s hand was swept by the ck light and was broken at the root. His entire body was split into two from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet. He died under the Northern King¡¯s sword.


    The smell of blood was pungent!


    Searle Lambert was killed in one strike.


    This War God of the lower three levels had fallen in the Small Zito vige.


    Ten years ago, Searle was already a level-nine warlord. So many years had passed since then, so there was nothing surprising about him advancing to the War-God level.


    Braydon¡¯s terrifying strength could be seen. The War God, a well-known big shot, had been killed by him with one strike.


    ...


    The Northern King¡¯sbat strength was unimaginable to outsiders!


    Tristan did not feel sorry for Searle Lambert¡¯s death. Instead, his eyes were cold. All the enemies of the Northern King had to be pointed at by the swords of the people of the northern territory.


    There was no regret, only killing without mercy!


    However, after Searle¡¯s death, a sheepskin scroll on his body rolled to Tristan¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tristan opened it, and shock appeared in his eyes.


    This sheepskin scroll contained a part of a map, and it clearly marked the location of the spiritual stone mine.


    However, the map was iplete, and the exact location was not marked.


    Tristan quickly gave chase and said softly, ¡°Searle Lambert was also looking for a spiritual stone mine.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not the only ones who know that there¡¯s a spiritual stone mine in the Preston mountains. He¡¯s lived here for ten years, so it¡¯s no surprise that he knows about it.¡±


    Braydon took a look at the sheepskin scroll. It was one-tenth of aplete map, and he wanted to use it to find the spiritual stone mine.


    It was undoubtedly a fantasy.


    ...


    Braydon would not look for it himself. He left it to Tristan and let him do as he pleased.


    Old Man Zito wanted to slip away, but Tristan put a de to his neck and said, ¡°Old man, now that we¡¯re done settling the score with Searle Lambert, shouldn¡¯t we talk about you?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s noon. I want to go home and eat noodles!¡± Old Man Zito said innocently.


    Tristan gritted his teeth in hatred. He really wanted to kill this old thing with one strike.


    Braydon turned around. ¡°There are hidden forces in the north all over the world. They are controlled by my teacher and are kept a secret. When I was young, my teacher suddenly disappeared, and all the hidden forces lost contact with the north. Later, some of them were restored, but some of them were lost forever!¡±


    ¡°This old bastard is a hidden force?¡±


    Tristan¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. There was no one as shameless as him in the northern region.


    Braydon continued, ¡°The older generation of hidden forces would not show up without military orders. Although I¡¯ve been in charge of the northern territory for many years and am the militarymander of the north, the previous generation of hidden forces only listened to my teacher. It¡¯s not strange that they don¡¯t acknowledge the Northern King¡¯s order.¡±


    ¡°Commander, is our spection wrong?¡± Tristan still did not believe it.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face was innocent, and his simple and honest appearance made people really believe that he was an honest man.


    Braydon smiled. Only Old Man Zito knew whether he was telling the truth or not.


    A portion of the hidden forces in the north was dead!


    Without a military order, it was possible that they would not expose themselves until they died of old age.


    What really surprised Braydon was that if Old Man Zito was a hidden force, why was he ced in Small Zito vige?


    What was his purpose?


    But there was no need to ask about this.


    Old Man Zito did not even admit his identity as a hidden force.


    For him to reveal his purpose here?


    Dream on!


    People from the northern region were all tough.


    Sometimes, even Braydon had a headache. The soldiers under him were tough and had strong tempers. Although they were determined, each of them was as stubborn as a donkey.


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were not kind. ¡°Old man, tell me the truth. Are you a hidden force of the north? If you are, then admit it. Damn it, the militarymander is here. Why are you still hiding? What are you trying to prove?¡±


    Old Man Zito was so angry with Tristan that he kept swearing.


    The little monkey¡¯s temper had always been bad.


    ¡°I¡¯m really hungry. I want to go back and eat noodles!¡± Old Man Zito said innocently.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled. The veins on his forehead throbbed faintly. He was obviously angered by the old fox. If he was really a hidden force of the north, he would be even more infuriated!


    Was there anything that made Braydon angrier that his own family not acknowledging their ownmander?


    Old Man Zito squatted there obediently.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s a War God, and I don¡¯t know where he came from. I won¡¯t use him for myself. I¡¯ll kill him directly!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s face turned green with fear, and his soul almost flew out of his body!

 Chapter 149 - 149 Antique Porcelain, As Many As One Hundred Pieces

    149 Antique Porcin, As Many As One Hundred Pieces


    Tristan Yandellughed coldly and clenched the battle sword in his hand. He really wanted to chop this old man into pieces.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that the king of the northern region is awless little devil,¡± Old Man Zito said with a face full of despair. ¡°It seems to be true!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and a killing intent appeared.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s words were disrespectful, so Tristan wouldn¡¯t let him go just like that!


    He wanted to kill him on the spot!


    Moreover, Braydon Neal¡¯s words revealed anotheryer of meaning. As a War God, if he did not use him for himself, he could only kill him so that he would not be injured by this mine.


    There was nothing wrong with this way of handling things.


    After all, the dark division and the special operations team had done this kind of thing before.


    ¡°I¡¯m already so old. I want to do something, but I don¡¯t have the ability to do so!¡± Old Man Zito said with a bitter face.


    ¡°War God level people have mastered the light and dark force. The force flows through the whole body, making the Qi and blood flow smoothly, strengthening the bones, forging the five internal organs, and extending one¡¯s life. They can live for a hundred years, and looking at your spirit, you can live for at least another thirty years.¡±


    Braydon obviously did not intend to let go of such an old fox easily.


    Since he had caught him today, he could forget about escaping.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face was filled with despair. ¡°You are the Northern King, a king level character. I¡¯m just an old man. I¡¯m not qualified to be your bodyguard!¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, the Neal family needs a butler, and I think you¡¯re very suitable!¡±


    As Braydon talked andughed, he held the handle of the northern cold sword.


    If Old Man Zito continued to be sneaky, Braydon would really chop him up.


    If Old Man Zito was one of the hidden forces of the north, and he was here fooling around with Braydon, which was like ying with themander of the northern army like a monkey, the north did not need such a person!


    Old Man Zito looked simple and honest, but he was very smart. When he saw Braydon holding the Northern King sword, his eyes twitched. ¡°Alright, is there food and amodation? Three meals a day. Can I eat noodles? Do I get paid?¡±


    Braydon turned around and left.


    Tristan¡¯s tone was not kind. ¡°There¡¯s everything. Who¡¯s in your family? I¡¯ll help you settle them down.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m all alone, so I only need to feed myself.¡±


    Speaking of this, the old man was a little self-satisfied.


    In the end, Tristan¡¯s eyes shed. The more he looked at Old Man Zito, the more he seemed like a hidden force.


    Only a hidden force would be alone.


    Otherwise, when the hidden forces got married and had children, they would leave a bunch of ties. When the mission waspleted and the hidden forces retreated to the north, how could they abandon their family and children?


    If they could not, they would not be able to return to the north.


    Therefore, most of the hidden forces were alone, seemingly integrated into the life around them, but could leave at any time.


    Otherwise, how could a War-God level figure like Old Man Zito not have a single descendant?


    It was clearly abnormal.


    The three of them came to the vige entrance where several vans were parked, all for picking up tourists.


    A young man with a pointy face and monkey cheeks asked warmly, ¡°Brother, do you want to take a ride? One hundred per person, and we¡¯ll send you to Preston!¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Five per person. Fifteen for three people. Deal?¡± Old Man Zito started to haggle.


    The young man¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Old Man Zito, you¡¯re being too cruel. No, you have to pay twenty each, or fifty for the three of you!¡±


    Originally, the three of them had to pay three hundred. After Old Man Zito haggled, it became fifty for the three of them!


    Tristan¡¯s face turned ck. They were people with status. What did this look like right now?


    ¡°Get the Preston team to pick us up with a helicopter!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tristan took out his watch and informed the Preston team to pick them up.


    As for picking them up by car, it was too slow!


    It took two hours to drive from Preston to and fro. The helicopter was fast, so it took less than half an hour to fly back and forth.


    The young man was stunned. He had never seen such arrogant people in his life. They even wanted to be picked up by a helicopter. What a joke!


    His face darkened. ¡°Are you crazy? You have a helicopter, but you¡¯re here to have fun?¡±


    To be honest, the young man did not believe it.


    Who did they think they were to be picked up by a helicopter?


    However, just as Tristan had contacted the Preston team, a ck helicopter took off from the Preston team¡¯s base. Logan Hall personally went to get them.


    Not long after.


    At the entrance of Small Zito vige, a helicopter was approaching. It was thetest ck fighter.


    The onboard horn sounded, and the pilot shouted, ¡°I¡¯m the pilot of the Preston team. I¡¯m here to wee Deputy Governor Yandell. Please wait there!¡±


    The ck helicopter continued to descend andnded on the empty concrete ground at the entrance of the vige, bringing up a cloud of dust.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°What the f*ck! They really called a helicopter!¡±


    Many vigers and tourists in Small Zito vige looked over curiously.


    Logan opened the door and alighted. ¡°Young Master Braydon, Deputy Governor Yandell!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Tristan followed Braydon and boarded the helicopter, at the same time carrying Old Man Zito, afraid that this wily old man would run away.


    ...


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face was that of an innocent person.


    Logan did not dare to be careless. A person that was personally watched by a governor was definitely not a good person.


    As the helicopter took off, its speed continued to increase, and it flew directly above the Neal family manor.


    They were all martial artists in the helicopter, and they did not have to worry so much at the Neal family home. They could just jump down at a low altitude.


    The Neal family manor looked as peaceful as it usually was.


    ¡°There¡¯s an empty vi there. Logan, clean it upter!¡± Braydon said.


    Logan immediately went to do it, knowing that Tristan and Old Man Zito would be staying there today.


    When Braydon entered the house, he found that there were many bottles and jars, as well as some antiques.


    Without exception, they were all porcin from the ancient tomb in the Preston mountains.


    Every piece of porcin was worth a city!


    On the table, the azure sunflower te from the year 960 was very beautiful.


    ...


    In fact, all the porcin in the room was from the year 960 to 1127. They were all in perfect condition and of the highest quality.


    In 2012, the azure sunflower te had been auctioned once!


    It was an auction which had antique porcin and crafts. The so-called 900-year-old azure sunflower te was sold for a sky-high price of two billion dors after 34 bids.


    However, the quality of the azure sunflower te was far inferior to the one on the table.


    After all, these items were buried with the tomb owner.


    Every single one of them was of high grade!


    However, Braydon could see that there were hundreds of porcin pieces from that era in the living room.


    They had all five famous porcins from that era!


    Even rarer were a few finished products from the Guan kiln.


    As for the location of the Guan kiln, it had not been discovered yet!


    This also meant that there was no Guan kiln porcin in the world, not even an isted piece.


    However, Braydon had seven or eight of them, each one of which was exquisite and wless. They were the best of the best in that era.


    It was not hard to imagine how many antique collectors would be envious if the news was released in modern times.


    The Guan kiln of that era was also known as Preston¡¯s Guan kiln. It was said that during the era where the two empires met, a kiln yard was set up near Preston to burn porcin used in the royal family. Unfortunately, the location of the kiln had not been found yet.


    ¡°Why did you send these things to me?¡± Braydon asked.

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Three Black Markets

    150 The Three ck Markets


    ¡°The team leader asked us to move them here. The Preston team¡¯s base is filled with burly martial artists. They¡¯re brave and good at fighting. If they were to fiddle with antiques, they would definitely cut seven or eight of them into pieces with one sh.¡±


    Logan Hall exined as he entered.


    Therefore, it was better to send these things to Braydon Neal.


    For martial artists, they rarely cared about antiques.


    There were only two things that they cared about. One was the spiritual herbs, and the other was the ancient martial arts techniques.


    Braydonughed but did not say anything. He could send it to anyone as a birthday gift.


    Giving the five famous kilns as gifts was perhaps something only Braydon was brazened enough to do.


    In the small courtyard, a ten-year-old girl was holding a bright red candied haws in her hand. She was wearing sports clothes, and her round face was very cute.


    ¡°Big Brother, where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you!¡± She called out sweetly.


    ¡°Big Brother went out to handle some matters. Did you cultivate the heaven-patching art that I taught you?¡± Braydon doted on Ginny Neal a lot.


    ¡°I did,¡± Ginny said seriously, ¡°but Uncle said that I needed spiritual stones for cultivation, so my father went out early in the morning to buy them for me.¡±


    Braydon felt a little guilty. He had forgotten about this.


    Ginny¡¯s cultivation of forbidden ancient martial arts required spiritual stones as a foundation. He had actually forgotten about this.


    Liam Neal definitely did not want to trouble him, so he went out personally to find a way to buy spiritual stones.


    But don¡¯t forget.


    Whether it was the Preston team or other ces, the special operations team of every region strictly prohibited the trade of spiritual stones and spiritual herbs!


    There was no reason to ban the cirction of spiritual herbs.


    Once discovered, the spiritual herbs would be confiscated!


    It was an invisible suppression of the solo martial artists. No one would care if they cultivated alone, as long as they did not harm ordinary people.


    Although there was suppression everywhere, there were not many martial artists who were timid. Old-timers like Old Man Zito were an exception.


    That was why there were ck markets everywhere!


    There was also a ck market in Preston where martial artists bought and sold what they needed.


    However, spiritual stones and spiritual herbs were rare.


    There were more buyers and fewer sellers.


    Basically, whoever had spiritual herbs to sell would attract many buyers at the same time.


    It was already afternoon now. Liam went out in the morning and had not returned yet, which inevitably made people worried.


    Among martial artists, there were quite a few cases of underhanded tactics.


    Some martial artists who did not have money to buy spiritual stones would not care about paying up. Instead, they would take them by force.


    When martial artists did things, they tend to use force to solve everything.


    ¡°Logan, where did my fourth uncle go?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Fourth Master Neal went to the ck market this morning. He should be back by now.¡±


    Logan¡¯s heart jolted, and he had a bad premonition.


    He has not returned yet, so something must have happened!


    ¡°Take me there!¡± Braydon took off his cloak and said indifferently.


    Logan did not dare to waste any time and immediately brought Braydon to the Preston ck market.


    There were three ck markets in Preston.


    The first one was the Antique Street. During the day, it was filled with tourists from other ces. The locals came at night, bringing enough cash to buy newly unearthed dark artifacts, which were antiques with the smell of earth.


    As long as they had some connections and resold antiques, they would have earned a lot of money in the past few years.


    The second ce was where people from all walks of life gathered. It was the least popr ce among the three ck markets.


    Anyone with a bit of status disdained hanging around there.


    Most of them were punks who were poor.


    Thest one was the ck market for martial artists.


    The ck market, where martial artists gathered, was the most secretive. Without the introduction of the seniors, neers could not enter at all.


    As for ordinary people, they surely could not enter.


    Because this ce was not prepared for ordinary people.


    Even the rich and influential could not enter the ce where martial artists secretly traded spiritual herbs or else it would expose the group of martial artists.


    That would be stirring trouble with the Preston team!


    At that time, the ck market would probably be wiped out by the Preston team in less than two hours.


    ¡°Although this ck market is well-hidden, it has been under the surveince of the Preston team for many years, and there hasn¡¯t been any major chaos!¡± Logan said on the way.


    ¡°Martial artists are strictly forbidden to gather and trade in other ces. We will destroy every ce we find. How are you allowing this to go on?¡± Tristan Yandell said shortly.


    Logan smiled bitterly. ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, you¡¯ve been in the capital for too long and don¡¯t understand the situation here. If you destroy a ck market like this today, it will reopen in another ce tomorrow. With martial artists, there will definitely be a ck market!¡±


    After he had finished speaking, Tristan fell into deep thought.


    There were no fools in the car, so they knew that the ck market was not the main point.


    As long as there were martial artists, there would be transactions of spiritual herbs. It was impossible to stop that.


    ...


    The ck market would naturally disappear if all the martial artists in the world had been killed.


    But this kind of thing was clearly never possible.


    The ck markets in various ces had been banned repeatedly, so it was better to put them under the surveince of the major special operations teams. Once there was a situation, they could respond immediately.


    Therefore, the ck market had always been under the Preston team¡¯s watch.


    In the old district, there was an abandoned residential area. There were as many as five or six abandoned cement buildings. Only seven or eight floors had been built before they stopped. It was said that the developer¡¯s funds ran out, and the residential area became an abandoned area.


    This ce naturally became the ck market for martial artists.


    Some people had set up a base here, and it had be a gathering ce for martial artists in the Preston region. Sometimes, martial artists from Lamar city and Quill would alsoe.


    There were obviously peopleing in and out of the entrance of the abandoned building.


    Braydon was stopped at the door.


    ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± There were six people at the gate post, and all of them were martial artists.


    Since martial artists were guarding the door, it showed that the boss behind the ck market was not an ordinary person. At least in Preston city, he could be considered a person with eyes and hands everywhere.


    ...


    ¡°I¡¯m here to find someone,¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Go somewhere else. This is private property. Unauthorized personnel are prohibited from entering!¡±


    The elite martial artist guarding the door was not polite at all.


    Tristan took a step forward and raised his palm.


    Smack!


    With just one p, he sent someone flying.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you face!¡± Tristan attacked without any nonsense.


    If the person guarding the door was an ordinary person, perhaps Tristan would have exined.


    However, the other party was a martial artist, so Tristan did not show any mercy.


    Half of the elite martial artist¡¯s face was swollen, and he trembled with anger. He said angrily, ¡°Do you know whose territory this is?¡±


    ¡°Do you know whose territory Preston is?¡± Tristan chuckled.


    This rhetorical question stunned the elite martial artist.


    Whose territory was Preston?


    As a martial artist, it should be the territory of the Preston team!


    ¡°Do you know whose territory the 72 cities out of the three provinces in the central ins belong to?¡± Tristan asked softly.


    It made the elite martial artist¡¯s eyelids twitch, and he forgot about the pain on his face. He looked stunned on the surface, but he was actually panicking.


    There was no reason why. He was just panicking!


    However, it was useless to panic!


    A skinny martial artist beside him said arrogantly, ¡°All martial artists in the three provinces and 72 cities of the central ins are naturally under the jurisdiction of the central ins¡¯mander!¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know who is in charge of themander of the central ins?¡± Tristan tilted his head and asked.

 Chapter 151 - 151 Mobilize the Preston Team and Raze This Place to the Ground

    151 Mobilize the Preston Team and Raze This ce to the Ground


    The thin and weak martial artist was slightly stunned and reverently said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s under the jurisdiction of the three great governors of the capital city!¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± Tristan Yandell sneered.


    The skinny martial artist was stunned. He sized up Tristan and said in disdain, ¡°A martial artist from Preston? Why are you acting all high and mighty? Let me tell you¡­¡±


    Bang!


    To such an idiot, Tristan flipped his hand and sent him flying in the air. He did not want to hear another word from him.


    What an imbecile!


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Tristan said indifferently. ¡°My surname is Yandell, and my name is Tristan!¡±


    The entire ce was silent¡­


    After a brief silence, everyone was stunned.


    The thin martial artist fell to the ground, his pupils dted. He looked at Tristan as if he was looking at a demon.


    How many martial artists in the world did not know the name Tristan Yandell?


    There were three governors in Hansworth.


    Every single one of them was a shocking figure.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell of the garrison of the capital?¡± the vigorous martial artist cried out.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    The few martial artists guarding the door could not help but tremble.


    Braydon Neal passed by with his hands behind his back, and an invisible pressure was emitting from his thin body.


    Whoosh!


    All six of them flew back more than twenty meters and fell heavily to the ground, unconscious.


    They were blocking the way of King Braydon!


    As they passed by the entrance and entered the residential area, they realized that the interior had already been renovated.


    The first floor of the unfinished building was the hall, and people in different clothes walked back and forth.


    Without exception, they were all martial artists!


    The arrival of Braydon and his team, who were new faces, attracted the attention of many martial artists.


    A cripple walked up to him and asked, ¡°Little brother, are you here to sell something?¡±


    ¡°Selling things? I have something, but I don¡¯t know if you can afford it!¡± Braydon left.


    As he said that, the surrounding martial artists were immediately attracted. One of them was a white-robed young man who had brought an extraordinary treasure.


    If there were treasures, it would either be a bidding war or a martial artist riot, snatching them with their strength.


    The crippleughed. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss, little brother. Who doesn¡¯t have some worth to be able toe here? It¡¯s not difficult toe up with tens of thousands. If it¡¯s three to five hundred million, everyone can pitch in ande up with it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We have money, but you have to have good things. How much money do you want? We won¡¯t give you a cent less. We won¡¯t take advantage of your young age!¡±


    The middle-aged stall owner¡¯s voice was loud and clear, and it was easy for others to believe him.


    There were thirty to fifty martial artists gathered around.


    Their eyes all fell on Braydon, eager to see what good stuff it was.


    Under the attention of thousands of people.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, took off the ck sword from his waist, and inserted it into the ground with its scabbard.


    ¡°It¡¯s a weapon? I thought that it was a hundred-year-old spiritual herb.¡± The cripple looked disappointed.


    ¡°When ites to weapons, we have to know their origin and material. What¡¯s the name of your sword?¡±


    The middle-aged stall owner was more like a merchant. Seeing that it was not a spiritual herb, he was not too disappointed. Instead, he asked about its origin.


    His question piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    In any case, the many martial artists had nothing better to do, so they took this as a form of entertainment.


    ¡°The name of this sword is the Northern King!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    His words silenced the entire audience.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they looked at the sword carefully.


    ¡°Northern King sword?!¡± The middle-aged stall owner¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°F*ck, are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? Do you know what the Northern King sword is?¡±


    ¡°F*cking hell, if you want to die, don¡¯t drag us down with you. In the whole world, only the lord in the northern region has the Northern King sword!¡±


    ¡°This idiot must be tired of living. The Northern King sword is the sword of the northern army¡¯smander. Only the lord of the northern army can use it!¡±


    ¡°This idiot!¡±


    ¡­


    For a moment, the faces of the thirty to fifty martial artists who were watching turned green.


    All of them exploded in anger.


    As martial artists, they were all too clear about the power of the lord in the north. He sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz, and millions of men in ck under hismand swore their loyalty to him.


    If the northern territory knew about this, they would definitely kill all of them.


    ...


    ¡°Can you afford to buy this sword?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    The cripple¡¯s face turned green, and he almost went crazy!


    He dared to say that he could buy the Northern King sword?


    Who in the world would dare to im that they could buy this sword?


    He also knew that the Northern King sword was the war sword of amander!


    All the cold swords in the world were made ording to size of the Northern King. The northern soldiers in the northern territory all wore cold swords.


    The Northern King sword represented the northern army.


    If you dared to say you want to buy the Northern King sword?


    That would be sphemy against the north!


    Once the imperial guards of the north caught wind of the news and left the border, it would be the day of your death.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford it. Little brother, don¡¯t torment me!¡± The cripple was a coward.


    ...


    ¡°Get going, everyone It¡¯s too scary!¡± The middle-aged stall owner asked the crowd to disperse.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave,¡± Tristan Yandell saidzily. ¡°This is the Northern King sword you all think it is!¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me? The Northern King sword is the sword of the northern army¡¯smander. How could it be here? Unless he is the northern¡­mander!¡±


    As the cripple was speaking, his eyes fell on the sleeves of Braydon¡¯s white robe.


    There was a small golden Qilin embroidered on each of his sleeves.


    What did this symbol mean?


    Qilin official robe!


    Who in the world could wear it?


    Only the Northern King!


    The cripple¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he looked at the white-robed youth in front of him. He could not believe that he was the king of the northern region.


    However, the reason why Braydon had gathered all of them here was not to show off the Northern King sword, but to find someone!


    Among the thirty to fifty people, there was no Liam Neal.


    ¡°Fourth Master Neal came here this morning,¡± Tristan asked. ¡°Do any of you know where he is?¡±


    The middle-aged stall owner¡¯s expression changed slightly. He lowered his head and did his work without replying.


    The others did not say anything!


    Did he really not know, or did he not dare to say it?


    A strange atmosphere quietly spread out.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. He was almost certain.


    His fourth uncle was in trouble!


    Tristan was secretly angry. He knew hismander¡¯s personality. If something happened to his family, he would raze the entire Preston city to the ground in his anger!


    The old generals of the northern territory had all heard the frivolous words of Braydon when he was young.


    If his brothers were not around, what would he feel by sitting alone on the peak of the Mount Bliz?


    If the north was not here, all the martial artists in the world would be buried with him!


    Braydon grew up in the northern territory. When he became amander at the age of seven, he wielded a saber and killed his enemies.


    There was no other reason, but to be amander, one must be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood!


    This was the rule!


    Thirteen years of life in the northern territory had forged the heart of King Braydon.


    If they could not hand over Liam, Braydon would raze this ck market to the ground.


    The cold sword should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. But that was under the premise that they did not touch King Braydon¡¯s Qilin scales.


    Those who touched the scales under the Qilin official robe would not just have their whole family killed.


    Tristan asked in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll ask onest time: where is Fourth Master Neal?¡±


    Still, no one replied.


    The gathered people were actually about to disperse.


    ¡°You! You must be looking for death!¡± Tristan bellowed angrily.


    ¡°This ck market is not a simple ce. Brother, don¡¯t ask for trouble!¡± The middle-aged stall owner lowered his head and reminded him in a low voice.


    Tristanughed out of extreme anger. ¡°There¡¯s no trouble I can¡¯t afford to cause!¡±


    ¡°Send word! Mobilize the Preston team and raze this ce to the ground!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Whoosh!


    What?


    The Preston team!

 Chapter 152 - 152 Suppressing Hearts with Killing Intent

    152 Suppressing Hearts with Killing Intent


    At that moment, everyone¡¯s expressions changed. They were all terrified.


    ¡°You¡¯re from the Preston team?¡± The middle-aged stall owner raised his head in shock and anger.


    ¡°The Preston team is my people!¡± Tristan Yandell replied domineeringly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± a martial artist in the crowd asked angrily.


    ¡°I am Tristan Yandell of the garrison of the capital. I wonder if I have caught your attention?¡±


    The reason why Tristan was angry was because this group of people in front of him waspletely seeking death.


    Did they really think that they had nine lives to live after touching Braydon Neal¡¯s family?


    You should know that if the Northern King got angry, the eight countries outside the borders would be afraid of him!


    All these years, because of King Braydon¡¯s presence in the north, standing on the peak of Mount Bliz, he had intimidated the eight countries outside the borders. Two small, useless countries actually wanted to pay tribute to Hansworth and restore the ancient system.


    One could see how terrifying the Northern King was.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    The middle-aged stall owner¡¯s scalp went numb. He knew the meaning of the ¡®garrison of the capital¡¯.


    The special operations team and the dark division had to listen to the capital¡¯s garrison.


    The garrison of the capital would listen to the orders of the three great governors!


    And Tristan was actually one of the three.


    Such a character had actuallye to a small ce like Preston.


    The cripple martial artist beside him was drenched in cold sweat. He kept wiping his sweat with the corner of his sleeves, and he was faintly trembling.


    He knew very well that the young man in white beside him was the most terrifying one!


    The Northern King sword was really the militarymander¡¯s sword.


    And this white-robed young man was the Northern King!


    As expected of a genius of a thousand years, he was already the king of the northern region at such a young age.


    Such a great figure was standing right in front of him.


    The Preston team received the order and immediately rushed to the ck market.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my fourth uncle?¡± Braydon Neal asked again, his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Fourth Master Neal came to the market this morning and entered the innermost building. He hasn¡¯te out since.¡±


    The cripple lowered his head, not daring to look into Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    He knew clearly in his heart that if he did not say anything, today would be the day of his death!


    One must know that this young man in white was King Braydon!


    Who in the world could afford to offend the myths of the northern region?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes inadvertently nced at an isted building in the deepest part of the abandoned area. He pulled out the Northern King sword in a sh and appeared 50 meters away in the blink of an eye.


    A speed of 50 m/s?


    This really frightened everyone!


    This capability was probably not as simple as being at the War God level.


    This white-robed young man was actually a supreme figure who had surpassed the War God level?


    Who was he?


    The middle-aged stall owner¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He realized that the most terrifying person here today was not Tristan, but this white-clothed youth.


    Previously, Tristan had said that this sword was really the war sword of themander in the north.


    The Northern King sword could only be used by the Northern King.


    In other words, the young man was him!


    This important figure had actuallye to Preston.


    The middle-aged stall owner trembled. He realized that the ck market had offended a shocking figure.


    Braydon had already ordered the Preston troops to raze this ce to the ground. This was definitely not empty talk.


    The Northern King always kept his word.


    The abandoned building was a restricted area of the ck market.


    The boss of the ck market lived there all year round. Not just anyone dared to go in and disturb him. There were also two high-level martial artists guarding the door downstairs.


    In the hall of the abandoned building, there were several rooms constructed after some simple renovation.


    A young man was sitting on the sofa in the living room, his legs crossed and his left hand swirling a ss of red wine. He nced at the dark-skinned man sitting opposite him who was a little uneasy.


    ¡°Mr. Wheeler, do you know who this ck market belongs to?¡± the young man askedzily.


    ¡°Of courses! It belongs to Boss James!¡± The dark-skinned man, Dustin Wheeler, lowered his head and said in a ttering manner.


    ¡°Do you know who Boss James is to me?¡± the young man sneered.


    ¡°How can I not know that? Boss James is Young Master Dixon¡¯s father! The dark-skinned man was pouring wine for the young man.


    He was the person who sold spiritual stones and released the news through the ck market.


    That was why Liam Neal came here to buy spiritual stones from him.


    However, something seemed to have happened.


    ...


    ¡°But some people don¡¯t know this and still dared to bid against me. They¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The young man, Kaiden Dixon, sneered. He nced at one of the rooms inside. A man¡¯s muffled groan could be heard constantly, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Kaiden continued, ¡°This old man Neal has tough bones, but he¡¯s a good-for-nothing!¡±


    ¡°When Fourth Master Neal was young, he was also a famous genius in Preston.¡±


    Dustin could not help but sigh when he mentioned the past.


    In their generation, the young Liam Neal was born into the Neal family, and his civil and military skills wereparable to Preston¡¯s elite young generation of that time.


    Unfortunately, after the Neal family¡¯s internal strife, he had been crippled for more than ten years and was no longer as glorious as he used to be.


    Kaiden could not help butugh, ¡°Him? I think he¡¯s more like a piece of trash than a f*cking genius. If I don¡¯t cripple him today, he won¡¯t know that there are people in Preston that the Neal family can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Dustin wiped the cold sweat off his face. He knew that the young master in front of him was only relying on his father¡¯s reputation.


    Old Danes in the south and old James in the north.


    Master James of the northern area of Preston had reached the warrior level two years ago. In this small Preston city, he was naturally one of the top martial artists.


    ...


    None of the seven great families had warrior-level martial artists.


    Therefore, in the past two years, Kaiden had be more and more unreasonable. He did not even put the people of the seven great families in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of person my Neal family can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    However, a white-robed young man appeared at the door.


    Kaiden put down his wine ss, his face dark. ¡°Who the hell are you? Who let you in? This bunch of useless trash can¡¯t even guard a door!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Tristan intended to draw his de and take down Kaiden.


    However, when he looked into the room, he saw a thin man tied to a wooden stake. Two strong martial artists with bare upper bodies were whipping the thin man with leather belts. The thin man¡¯s skin and flesh were split open, and he was covered in blood.


    However, his bones were very tough. He had been tortured for an entire day, but he did not make a sound.


    He did not beg for mercy, did not give in, and fought alone!


    He was indeed a man!


    It was Liam Neal!


    The bones of the Neal family were very tough.


    This included the Third Master Neal of the northern territory. He was also very tough, like he was a descendant of the same family.


    Seeing this scene, Tristan was not angry but shocked. He instinctively peeked at Braydon¡¯s face.


    As expected, Braydon was very calm. Without saying a word, he turned around and entered the inner room.


    Tristan¡¯s face turned pale. He lived in the north for ten years. How could he not understand the Northern King?


    Under his calm face, there was a monstrous killing intent!


    Braydon entered the inner room without saying a word, his left hand gently ced on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the Northern King sword was unsheathed again.


    Braydon returned to Preston with pride, and often hung the Northern King sword on his waist, which in itself represented killing.


    The two bare-chested martial artists turned around and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Braydon did not speak, holding the sword in his left hand.


    In an instant, his sword was like a graceful swan, and the ck light was like a waterfall.


    As the sword swished by, sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the killing intent suppressed people¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Wrath of the Northern King

    153 The Wrath of the Northern King


    With just one sh, the two martial artists in front of him were killed on the spot, and their blood sttered all over the wall.


    Liam Neal¡¯s blood-covered face squeezed out a smile, ¡°Braydon, your fourth uncle has caused you trouble again!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, do you know how hurtful your words are?¡±


    Braydon Neal cut off the rope and carried his uncle on his back.


    He continued in a soft voice, ¡°When I first entered the northern territory, I thought that all my family members were dead. My heart was frozen. Ever since I was seven, there was nothing left in this world that I missed. I inherited my teacher¡¯s legacy and pursued the idea of killing as protection!


    ¡°When I knew that you were all alive, I realized that there are still people in this world that I, Braydon Neal, want to protect with my life!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    No one could understand the importance of family in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    No one knew that Braydon felt guilty when he faced these neers.


    If he had known that his family was still alive, he would have returned long ago!


    Why would he have waited until today!


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, you, Ginny, Dad, Mom, Aunt, and Heather, are all people that I, King Braydon, want to protect!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you all for the rest of my life!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t even protect you, how can I defend 8,000 miles of the northern territory and the magnificent Hansworth for thousands of years?


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the ones who bully you will die. Their whole family will die too!


    ¡°These words are a solemn oath!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon¡¯s voice was very soft, as if only Liam could hear him.


    However, in Tristan Yandell¡¯s ears, it represented the anger of the Northern King!


    Braydon had not seen his family for thirteen years. He was also a son, and he owed his family.


    He sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz in the north, with no one to apany him.


    Under the rules of the northern army, no one dared to overstep the authority of themander. Cole Colbie, who was known as the third son of the northern army, was also a subject under hismand!


    King Braydon¡¯s crown was extremely important!


    To wear a crown, one must bear its weight.


    But if you really want to bear it, try it!


    At the age of nine, Braydon had to bear the weight of this crown and shoulder the heavy responsibility of guarding the northern territory and the defense line of 8,000 miles.


    He also had to take over the north and manage the northern army. There were millions of elite martial artists in the ten legions!


    He had to defend against the eight countries outside the borders!


    All of this had been set in stone since Braydon was nine years old, when he was still the little King Braydon.


    When his teacher Finley Yanagi was still around, Braydon still had time to grow.


    However, on his eleventh birthday, a yin-yang person appeared, and the yin wind swept across the desert. His teacher Finley Yanagi disappeared, and no one knew if he was still alive.


    The next king could only be Braydon!


    The tenmanders swore their allegiance that night.


    ording to military rules, Cole Colbie had punished one hundred and twenty-two of hisrades to intimidate the army. He hadmanded all of hisrades in the north, telling them that there was only one king in the northern territory, and that was Braydon!


    There was only onemander in the north, and that was Braydon!


    The might of amander could not be overstepped!


    That night, Westley Hader, who was also the third son of the north, threatened the capital with his life and transferred 70,000 garrison troops to the north.


    One was to stabilize the position of King Braydon!


    The second was to intimidate the eight countries outside the borders!


    Whoever dared to invade the northern border while the old general Finley Yanagi was not there, the 70,000 elite soldiers of the capital¡¯s garrison would defend the country with their lives and not retreat in a bloody battle!


    When Westley was nine years old, he was already set to be the next governor.


    Thus, he had the right and the confidence to borrow these 70,000 garrison elites from the capital.


    If the capital city dared to refuse, Westley would be bitterly disappointed.


    When Westley grew up, would he go to the capital to take over the position of governor then?


    A pile of nonsense!


    In your dreams!


    None of the three sons of the north were kind, and Westley was even more ruthless.


    Thus, the capital had no reason to refuse, and did not dare to refuse. It was because they knew that the old military leader Finley Yanagi was not around.


    Without their teacher¡¯s control, they would be disappointed. If they wanted Westley to be appointed as governor, they would probably not even care.


    If he were to force it, it would be like how it was now.


    The three sons of the north had already grown up. If one were to try and force them, things would turn out ugly.


    They were king-level characters.


    Most importantly, they were all childhood friends!


    The three of them were childhood ymates. They had formed a friendship since childhood and had grown up to this day.


    ...


    If you bullied one, the other two would dare to ughter your whole family!


    Therefore, when Westley was 17 years old, he rushed to the capital to take over as governor. He remembered the favor he owed back then and was willing to take up the position.


    This also created the governor of a generation, Westley Hader, a king-level figure, who was in charge of the capital¡¯s garrison and intimidated the dark division and the five greatmanders.


    No one dared to disobey the governor¡¯s orders.


    At this moment, Braydon was carrying his fourth uncle on his back as he walked out of the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up, but I¡¯m old,¡± Liam said in a low, hoarse voice.


    ¡°Not old. In my heart, Fourth Uncle will always be the high-spirited genius who crushed his peers in Preston all by himself!¡±


    Braydon had alreadye out of the house, holding the Northern King sword in his left hand.


    ¡°Bastard, you dare to kill my people? Do you know where this is?¡± Kaiden Dixon was furious.


    This was the ck market!


    Lord James Dixon¡¯s territory!


    ...


    But what could he do?


    In the 8,000-mile territory in the north, Braydon faced the armies of eight countries outside the border alone in the past, but it was still a breeze.


    A small Preston ck market wanted to scare King Braydon?


    This was the biggest joke in the world!


    How could a frog at the bottom of a well understand how terrifying the Northern King was?


    Braydon looked at him as if he was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°My father is James Dixon!¡± Kaiden roared again, ¡°How dare you kill my people! Today, you and Liam Neal will both die!¡±


    ¡°Is James Dixon very powerful?¡± Braydon looked at Tristan.


    In the end, Tristan cupped his hands and said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no such person in the War God level archives of the north. There¡¯s no such person in the marquis level archives. There¡¯s no such person in the king level archives. There¡¯s no such person in the capital garrison¡¯s database!¡±


    Those below the War God level were not epted.


    To put it simply, any small characters below the War God level were not qualified to enter the archives of these two forces.


    This sentence stunned Kaiden for a long time.


    ¡°The northern territory¡­ the capital¡¯s garrison¡­ Who are you?¡± Dustin Wheeler asked in shock.


    ¡°The governor of the capital¡¯s garrison, Tristan Yandell, the in-clothed King Braydon of the north!¡±


    Logan Hall quietly said from the entrance.


    Kaiden was stunned for a long time. A dandy who grew up in the ck market felt that he was the most powerful person in the world. He would not usually be bothered with information about people who were more powerful than him.


    The people who surrounded him all year round only ttered Kaiden and never mentioned the powerful figures of the outside world.


    That¡¯s Kaiden¡¯s condescending personality was cultivated!


    Dustin¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and fear. He knelt down and cried, ¡°I have nothing to do with this. I picked up eight spiritual stones in the Preston mountains and wanted to sell them in the ck market for some money. Then I met Fourth Master Neal. He was generous and fair, so we settled the deal.


    ¡°But when Kaiden Dixon received the news, he refused to pay a higher price than Fourth Master Neal¡¯s, so he caught him and taught him a lesson, forcing me to sell the spiritual stones to him!¡±


    Dustin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Kaidenughed coldly. ¡°So what if I did it? Let me tell you this: I¡¯m the boss here. This ck market belongs to my father. In this ce, you have to listen to me. I¡¯m the rule, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± Logan said.


    In Preston, all martial artists had to follow the rules of the Preston team.


    Kaiden¡¯s embarrassment turned into anger. ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you. Do you believe that I can make all of you die here with a single word?!¡±


    For this kind of hedonistic son of a rich family, he would not shed tears until he had seen his coffin!


    He imprisoned Liam here and tortured him for an entire day. His methods were cruel, trampling on Liam¡¯s dignity and severely injuring him.


    Kaiden was extremely arrogant.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Give my orders. The whole family of the father¡¯s side, mother¡¯s side, and son¡¯s side are to be exterminated!¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Wiping Out the Black Market

    154 Wiping Out the ck Market


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were calm.


    A merciless killing order!


    Just a calm sentence, but it was thousands of times more powerful than any of Kaiden Dixon¡¯s words.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Tristan Yandell said.


    !!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Logan Hall cupped his hands in salute.


    Only Kaiden was stunned. His eyes shed with disbelief.


    He thought that his ears were deceiving him. This person wanted to exterminate his whole family?


    This was simply crazy!


    But that was the truth!


    He said that his father was James Dixon. Was he very powerful?


    He said that this was his territory, so he had the final say!


    He said that Braydon and the others would all die here.


    However, Braydon only had one sentence, which was to kill his whole family!


    This was King Braydon¡¯s response!


    Kaidenughed so hard that he cried. He bent over and clutched his stomach, unable to stand up. ¡°Haha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Do you really think that your Neal family can do whatever you want in Preston city? you want to kill me? What a joke!¡±


    Braydon carried his fourth uncle on his back and did not even nce at Kaiden.


    A good-for-nothing young master had caused such a big trouble today without even knowing it.


    A middle-aged man in a tunic suit walked in and frowned. ¡°A guest?¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you back? This man said that he wants to exterminate our whole family. I¡¯m dying ofughter!¡±


    Kaiden turned around and saw that his father had returned. He could not help but be even more arrogant.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± James Dixon frowned.


    ¡°The Neal family!¡± Kaiden¡¯s eyes flickered.


    His father was a warrior, and he was definitely one of the strongest in the capital.


    James nced at Braydon and then at Liam Neal, who was covered in dirty blood, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for the Neal family to bully ordinary people, but don¡¯t be too arrogant in my territory. Get lost.¡±


    His words were obviously biased toward Kaiden, telling Braydon to get out of here.


    However, Braydon had already given the order to exterminate his whole family!


    So, there was no need to say anything else!


    Braydon carried Liam on his back and said softly, ¡°Fourth Uncle, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Liamy on Braydon¡¯s back and nodded slightly. He had already fainted.


    Kaidenughed coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t go. Didn¡¯t you want to kill my whole family? I really regret not crippling Liam Neal¡¯s four limbs in advance. That way, he would only be able to lie in bed in the future. Hahaha!¡±


    His maniacalughter resounded throughout the building.


    Dustin Wheeler¡¯s face turned green. He had merely wanted to sell a few spiritual stones, but it turned that Kaiden, this hedonistic son of a rich family, really did not know what was good for him!


    One had to know that this was King Braydon!


    Looking around the world, who could afford to offend the king of the northern region?


    Once this man was enraged, he could order a million ck-robed elites to leave the region and head to Preston. He would point his de at the city and raze it to the ground.


    Tristan did not leave. It was as if he was looking at a dead man, his fingers ce lightly on the handle of his sword.


    ¡°You want to fight?¡± James¡¯ eyes were filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°By the order of the Northern King, I¡¯m here to annihte your whole family. Your father¡¯s family, your mother¡¯s family, and your son¡¯s family. I¡¯m here to exterminate all of them. Not a single one of them will be left alive!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The ck cold sword was unsheathed, and Tristan made his move.


    As the War God¡¯s pressure was released, everyone present felt as if there were two mountains on their shoulders.


    ¡°War God¡¯s pressure?¡± Kaiden eximed.


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s order? Who are you?¡±


    James had been in the industry for so many years and had even opened a ck market. Of course, he knew the meaning of the two words ¡®Northern King¡¯.


    He was just a small fry, so why would the Northern King order his death?


    Tristan raised the de in his hand, revealing the silver silk flying fish embroidery in his sleeve.


    At this moment.


    James understood!


    The person in front of him was one of the three great governors in the world.


    He was definitely a big shot that they could not imagine.


    James did not even have the courage to resist. He looked at his terrified son and slowly closed his eyes. He already understood that this dandy and unfilial son had brought him a great disaster today!


    As for the white-robed young man, he was most likely the current Northern King.


    Whoosh!


    The ck light of the battle de shed past. James¡¯ head flew up and his hot blood sttered on the wall.


    ...


    As for James¡¯ head, before his consciousness dissipated, he saw a small golden Qilin embroidered on the clothes of the white-robed youth at the door.


    The symbol of the northern army¡¯s g was a small golden Qilin.


    There was no need to mention his identity.


    ¡°Dad, you guys¡­¡± Kaiden cried out in fear.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He would not show any mercy to a good-for-nothing like Kaiden.


    If this kind of martial artist did evil, why not kill him now? What was the point of waiting?


    Kaiden looked at the blood cold sword and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡±


    Now, begging for mercy was meaningless and powerless.


    Tristan¡¯s sword swept across the sky along with his hot blood.


    Tristan sheathed his sword and turned to leave.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the abandoned district, the people from the Preston team had already arrived.


    Steve Xavier had gathered more than a hundred members of the Preston, both official members and supernumerary members.


    ¡°The Preston team pays respects to the Northern King!¡±


    Steve, who represented the Preston team, stood straight and shouted with his head lowered.


    This title shocked all the martial artists in the ck market.


    The white-robed young man he had seen before was the current Northern King.


    Why was he here?


    But no one would answer them.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°There are irondws in the capital city¡¯s garrison. Trading of spiritual herbs is strictly prohibited. Martial artists are forbidden from gathering. Once discovered, kill them without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Steve understood what he meant.


    Today, the Preston team was going to wipe out the ck market.


    The ck market had all sorts of illegal transactions, which should not have existed in the first ce.


    Not only was it not presentable, but it also vited the irondw.


    Martial artists who vited the irondw must die!


    At this moment, all the martial artists panicked.


    However, Logan Hall had already made his move. He pulled out the long sword from his waist, and with a determined face and cold eyes, he brazenly swept the knife across and killed the middle-aged stall owner.


    The purpose of the Preston team¡¯s existence was to suppress martial artists.


    Martial artists who vited thew would be killed without mercy!


    Sebastian Wood was also there. He took action and cleaned up all the martial artists in the ck market.


    Braydon carried his fourth uncle on his back and left calmly. Tristan was following him.


    Steve dealt with the aftermath and ordered indifferently, ¡°From today on, the martial artist ck market is strictly prohibited in Preston. Destroy it if you find one!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    All members of the Preston team were to clean up this ck market that had been around for more than two years.


    From this day forth, the Preston martial artist ck market would cease to exist.


    In fact, the martial artists in the outside world were mentally prepared for this.


    Over the years, ck markets in various ces had been wiped out by the special operations teams.


    Unfortunately, after one was destroyed, the martial artists outside would open another one.


    As long as there were martial artists, there would be ck markets.


    In the Neal family¡¯s manor, in a quiet vi.


    Braydon did not rm anyone, so his parents and Qahira Summer would not worry.


    Liam Neal¡¯s injuries were all superficial.


    He looked like he was in a sorry state, but his internal organs were not injured. His physical injuries could recover after a night¡¯s rest, but it would take a few days to heal.


    ¡°Braydon, I didn¡¯t expect to cause such a big disturbance on this trip.¡± Liam smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, it¡¯s fine. The Neal family is not afraid of trouble. By the way, I just got an ancient martial arts cultivation technique. Take a look.¡±


    Braydon took out a copy.


    Spear technique: violent spear!

 Chapter 155 - 155 Personally Taking Action and Helping Him to be Conferred the Title of Marquis

    155 Personally Taking Action and Helping Him to be Conferred the Title of Marquis


    This cultivation technique was left behind by the king-level tomb owner in the Preston mountains.


    Before Westley Hader left, he had asked Tristan Yandell to make a copy of the king-level cultivation technique that he had cultivated before he died for Braydon Neal, so that he could share this cultivation technique with the north.


    Liam Neal read it carefully and said in shock, ¡°What a profound spear technique!¡±


    ¡°Of course, this was left behind by a king.¡±


    Logan Hall¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of envy.


    Liam was shocked. ¡°Braydon, I can¡¯t take this. A King-level cultivation technique is extremely rare. It¡¯s a national treasure. If it¡¯s from the north, how can I, an outsider, cultivate it? I can¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±


    That one sentence had revealed Liam¡¯s heart, whether it was in the past or present, his heart would always be with Braydon!


    This was what being a family meant!


    Braydon burst intoughter. He did not expect his fourth uncle to overreact.


    Tristan scratched his head. ¡°Fourth Master Neal, there¡¯s no need to reject him. This thing is not from the north. It¡¯s from an ancient tomb in the Preston mountains.¡±


    Liam was stunned. Of course, he knew that there were many secrets buried in that ce.


    It was not strange for a king-level tomb to be unearthed.


    It was because the royal mausoleum was there.


    It was not surprising to unearth the royal mausoleum.


    Only then did Liam read it in peace. The more he read, the more fascinated he became.


    The violent spear technique was divided into sixty-four chapters and originated from sixty-four gold sheets. Each chapter contained nine styles, seven moves, and forty-nine variations.


    This was a king-level technique.


    It was extremely difficult to master it!


    Therefore, in ancient times, it was not strange at all that it would take three to five years or even more than ten years to master a seemingly ordinary sword technique.


    For a person like Braydon, once he unsheathed his sword, outsiders would just watch the show


    It felt like he could cut down anything he saw with a single unsheathed de!


    However, martial artists like Tristan knew that King Braydon¡¯s sword was the overlord¡¯s de.


    He did not seek for variations. All he wanted was to unsheathe his sword and kill the enemy in one strike!


    Braydon quietly left the bedroom and went to the living room. He picked up a tablet on the table. On the screen, there were green and red numbers. The number had already exceeded 10 million!


    This meant that the power system in the south had been restored.


    They had changed their power system, including the inte server.


    However, the server at the Namar powerpany¡¯s headquarters stored the data of all the electricity users in the country.


    All the information was locked in the server.


    The Namar Electric Power Company had probably lost more than ten billion dors.


    With a new server, all the users had to register and open a new ount. All the money they had saved in the past would be cleared, and most users would not have to pay the electricity bill.


    Therefore, Namar had no choice but to rece the servers and restart the power grid.


    After all, with a power outage throughout the country, they would have to suffer huge losses every day.


    In the era of industrialization, when a city lost electricity, the losses of all industries would be in the hundreds of millions!


    As the Namar¡¯s power system was slowly restored, the ck sword virus that was constantly evolving on the inte made the people of the Namar citizens unhappy.


    At home,puters and mobile phones were infected with a virus. Reinstalling the system did not work.


    What was the difference between this and a power outage?


    At this moment, the number of infected devices had already exceeded 10 million!


    The total number was 10,250,221.


    Braydon nced at it and ignored it.


    Tristanzily sat on the sofa. He had been stuck at the ninth-level War-God level for many years.


    ¡°Little monkey, it¡¯s time to talk about you,¡± Braydon said. ¡°You¡¯ve been stuck in the ninth-level War-God realm for so many years. What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m also in despair!¡±


    Tristan was dumbfounded. He still could not break through to the marquis level, and he was also very anxious.


    Of the three great governors, Westley Hader was one of the three sons of the north and a conferred king level figure!


    The other deputy governor was made a marquis two years ago!


    Only Tristan was unable to break through.


    The three great governors, kings, marquises, and War Gods were really pleasing to the eye.


    Fifty years ago, a deputy governor¡¯s strength as a ninth-level War-God was already very powerful.


    However, at this point, Tristan, who was the deputy governor with only a War-God-level ability, was weak in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    At the very least, he had to be a marquis!


    Only then would it make sense for the garrison of the capital to have one king and two marquises.


    Braydon asked Tristan to go with him so that he could help him break through.


    ¡°Show me your full strength!¡± Braydon suddenly stood up and went to the small courtyard.


    Tristan followed him. He knew that the Northern King was a martial arts genius that was hard toe by even in a thousand years. Although he was young, his martial arts attainment was even higher than the older king-level figures!


    ...


    Some things really depended on talent.


    It was useless to rely on hard work and sweat alone!


    If sweat and hard work were useful, in this world, everyone would be king level.


    Braydon stood there quietly with his hands behind his back.


    In Tristan¡¯s eyes, there was no way he could do anything to Braydon. However, in order to break through, he mustered his courage and took a step forward, releasing his War God aura.


    In the small courtyard, the hundred herbs bowed, and Logan retreated back into the living room, not daring toe out.


    He could suppress a hundred grass des and suppress ten thousand people.


    This was a War God!


    Tristan¡¯s iron fist fell. Braydon did not dodge but took the punch head on.


    However, Tristan went all out and did not show any mercy. He knew that not to mention king-level people, even if a marquis-level person stood there and let him kill him, he would not be able to hurt him at all.


    The reason was in this battle.


    ...


    Tristan made his move.


    Smack!


    Nine crisp sounds were the nine levels of light force!


    The light force was full of explosive power, and with a punch, it could split stones.


    However, there were nine invisible waves in the light force.


    This was dark force!


    The dark force was invisible. Qi moved freely. It was extremely ruthless, and its prating power was even more amazing.


    If the dark forcended, it could definitely turn a living person¡¯s internal organs into a pulp of flesh.


    This was dark force!


    It would cause you to look ordinary on the outside but hurt your internal organs.


    Tristan punched out with all his strength.


    His basic strength was as powerful as 250 pounds!


    As a ninth-level War God, he was born in the north and held the position of governor. His strength was enough to crush other War Gods of the same generation.


    The force of this punch was as high as 9,000 pounds!


    A ninth-level War God was just that terrifying.


    The power of one punch was as high as four to five tons.


    Even a bull would be blown away.


    Logan¡¯s eyes widened as he felt an extremely powerful pressure.


    Tristan¡¯s fistnded on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were as white as snow. He stood quietly with his hands behind his back, his thin body not moving at all.


    Only the white cloth in front of his chest was blown apart, revealing a fist-sized hole.


    Tristan¡¯s entire body instantly flew out.


    It was as if he had been injured by his own strength!


    This was the power of a marquis!


    Standing on the same spot without moving, all parts of his body could release light force and dark force.


    Just like a marquis, if Braydon stood still and you put your hand on his shoulder, in the next moment, a marquis-level person could use force from his shoulder, and it was both light and dark forces that would instantly cause your palm to explode!


    This was the power of a marquis.


    Tristan flew out and fell t on his face. His head was a little dazed, and his face looked extremely innocent.


    He knew that he would be at a disadvantage!

 Chapter 156 - 156 Thousand-Year Immortal Dragon Gall Spear

    156 Thousand-Year Immortal Dragon Gall Spear


    Braydon Neal seemed to be standing still, but the light force and dark force released from his chest directly offset Tristan Yandell¡¯s attack and injured him.


    This was a martial artist!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Warriors cultivate light force, and warlords cultivate dark force. War Godsbine the two forces into one and integrate them into the marquis realm. The two forces circte through the whole body. With the strength of his steps, with the light and dark forces, he could jump more than ten meters high!¡±


    Braydon touched the ground lightly with the tip of his foot. Nine levels of light force and nine levels of dark force.


    At the same time, it exploded at the tip of his toes!


    Boom!


    The ground exploded into a basin-sized scorched pit. Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his white clothes dancing in the wind. He was more than ten meters high in the air, overlooking the entire Neal family manor.


    The Neal family was dumbstruck when they saw this.


    Their young master could fly?


    He was f*cking flying in the air!


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Ginny Neal called out in surprise from afar.


    Braydon looked over and smiled lovingly.


    He only had one sister. Who else but him would dote on her?


    Braydonnded back on the small courtyard. Everything seemed to be as light as the wind and the clouds, as if he had done something insignificant.


    This caused Logan Hall¡¯s eyes to stare straight at him. He stroked his crew-cut hair and revealed a deep sense of envy.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Logan, stop peeking. Listen carefully. When you reach the ninth-level War God realm in the future, it will be useful for you to break through to the marquis level!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir! However, can I reach the War God level?¡±


    Logan was not confident. In his eyes, even those at the War God level were great figures that could support the heavens.


    How could he achieve that!


    Tristan said with disdain, ¡°Just look at you! Let me tell you. The people who follow the Northern King are all at the marquis level. Only Zayn Ziegler, that country bumpkin, is still a warlord!¡±


    Logan was speechless.


    His face was full of despair, and he did not dare to answer at all!


    Who was Zayn Ziegler?


    He was the central Hansworthmander with the title of Warde of the Central ins, whose might shocked the three provinces of the central ins!


    In the end, Tristan called him a country bumpkin.


    How was Logan supposed to respond to this?


    Commander Zayn Ziegler was the most respected person in his heart!


    ¡°Zayn is still young, and he has a chance to be crowned king,¡± Braydon chuckled.


    If King Braydon said he could be conferred the title of king, he definitely could!


    Don¡¯t forget that Zayn was not even thirty years old yet, but he was already a ninth-level War God.


    He still had a few decades to live. After bing a marquis, it would be a king.


    It should be possible!


    As Tristan scolded Zhang Zhongyuan for being a country bumpkin, he almost forgot that he was also a War God and not a Marquis yet.


    In the next moment, Braydon made his move!


    His white robe puffed up, and an invisible pressure pressed down. He raised his left hand indifferently.


    His white fingers were extremely fast andnded on Tristan¡¯s chest.


    The palmnded!


    Boom!


    Tristan was dumbfounded. Why did he fly up?


    Only King Braydon could send him flying seven or eight meters high with one palm.


    Next.


    Tristan was sted into the sky like a fool. Braydon put his right hand behind his back, raised his left hand slightly, and struck out a palm.


    Just like that, Tristan flew up into the sky and then fell down again. Braydon then hit him with his palm.


    This kind of attack did not hurt Tristan at all, but his whole body went soft, as if his bones and joints had been opened.


    Logan¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    The dignified deputy governor Tristan Yandell was being beaten like a sandbag in front of Braydon.


    Tristan was dumbfounded. After being beaten for a long time, he felt that it was getting harder and harder for his body to gather energy.


    He could also feel streams of air flowing from his body to his limbs and bones.


    This power would help him speed up hisprehension of marquis level power.


    War God level, mastery of light and dark force.


    It could cause the explosion of light force and the dark force to follow like a shadow, erupting together to hurt the enemy.


    The only shoring was that he could only exert force through his arms.


    But marquis levels were different, they could use force from every part of their body.


    It was just like how Braydon stood in ce and allowed Tristan to attack him with all his might, but he was seriously injured in the end.


    ...


    This was the difference!


    Braydon continued to p him and said calmly, ¡°Feel this power carefully. Use your shoulder or leg to release your force. I¡¯ve sealed the meridians in your arms. You can only rely on yourself from now on!¡±


    Braydon lifted his left hand slightly, and the prating force in his palm was the hidden force.


    The hidden force was in Tristan¡¯s body. As the palm fell, the force would spread through the whole body.


    Tristan only needed to follow this feeling and unleash his power.


    As for his arms, all the meridians had been sealed by Braydon, and he had lost his intuition.


    He could only rely on himself if he wanted to use light and dark force attacks!


    Tristan got rid of all distracting thoughts and did not dare to act like a fool anymore. He knew that this was his only chance to break through.


    A powerful king-level person, patiently helping him break through again and again.


    Such an opportunity did note by every day.


    Tristan was like a sandbag, rising and falling for fifty minutes.


    ...


    After a long time, a loud fart rang out.


    Pfft!


    Braydon¡¯s face turned ck, and in the next second, he was standing at the door.


    Tristan fell to the ground with a dumbfounded look on his face, his face looking very innocent. He did not know why Braydon did not catch him!


    However, the moment hended, the entire ground sounded with a bang.


    Tristan¡¯s body bounced three to five meters high, and he fell heavily. His entire body was releasing the power of the dark force and the light force.


    Tristan was used to using both hands to exert all his strength in one point.


    Therefore, if it were any other part of his body, it would indeed be a bit difficult for him!


    ¡°You should be able to break through to marquis level after a few days of cultivation!¡± Braydon could see that Tristan was about to break through.


    Tristan got up and smiled. He knew that he was about to break through, and it was all because of Braydon¡¯s help.


    Logan looked at them for a long time.


    ¡°Logan, do you want to learn the violent spear?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I dare not. It is a king-level spear technique. My talent iscking, so I don¡¯t dare to learn it!¡± Logan hurriedly shook his head.


    ¡°You¡¯re good with swords,¡± Braydon said. ¡°There¡¯s no need to change your path for a king-level spear technique. Find some time and let the little monkey teach you the northern sword technique.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tristan agreed.


    Which soldier from the north did not know the northern sword technique?


    The northern military swordbat technique was fierce and domineering. It was created by the previous general, Finley Yanagi, and waster modified by Braydon to be widely used in the army. It was a marquis-level sword technique!


    That¡¯s right, it was a marquis-level sword technique that everyone in the northern army could learn.


    When used with cold sword, the power was extremely great!


    ¡°Many thanks, Young Master Braydon!¡± Logan was pleasantly surprised.


    Braydon chuckled. He could tell that Logan was about to break through to warrior level.


    Liam Neal walked out of the bedroom, holding the copy of ¡®violent spear¡¯ and constantly looking at it.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, why are you up?¡± Braydon was stunned.


    Liam had been hiding in Lamar city all these years, and under the restraint of his hidden illness, he had wasted his time.


    Otherwise, given a dozen years, Liam could also reach the warlord level with his eyes closed.


    After the ck market incident, Liam realized that he had been crippled for too long. His current strength was not enough to protect himself.


    He had to learn the violent spear.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial wounds, no big deal. I¡¯m not that pampered. I saw an iron spear in your living room and wanted to use it to practice my spear skills, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so heavy.¡±


    ¡°This is the weapon of violent spear¡¯s master. It weighs 223 pounds!¡± Tristan was helpless.


    In the living room, there was an 18-foot-long spear. It waspletely ck and cold to the touch. The tip of the spear was sharp and flickered with a cold light!

 Chapter 157 - 157 Preston Chamber of Commerce, Presidential Election

    157 Preston Chamber of Commerce, Presidential Election


    The ck spear had not rusted even after thousands of years!


    It was definitely a divine weapon!


    Braydon Neal nced at it and chuckled. ¡°The forging material should be made of ck iron. It¡¯s a thousand-year-old stainless steel that won¡¯t rot even after ten thousand years. It¡¯s extremely hard and can cut through iron like mud!¡±


    The few of them chatted.


    !!


    Braydon walked into the living room like a tiger and easily pulled out the spear.


    There were three small words carved on it.


    Dragon Gall Spear!


    Braydon held the spear and felt that it was cold. Although the spear was heavy, he could vaguely feel that the spear had once drunk the blood of the enemy and contained an amazing murderous intent!


    ¡°Good spear!¡±


    ¡°This spear isparable to the ice spear in Laird¡¯s hand!¡± Braydon eximed.


    ¡°Laird Xenos has an ice spear. Back then, he guarded the eastern capital alone and killed the entire Namar army. Since it¡¯sparable to the ice spear, it seems that the owner of this spear, the tomb owner, was not a good person when he was alive.¡±


    Tristan Yandell pouted slightly.


    The owner of the tomb had led three great armies of the Soho Empire to confront the other empire at the time, the Lindon Empire. Of course, he was not a good person!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°This dragon gall spear has been dormant for too long. It needs fresh blood to be unsealed. Only then can it be activated.¡±


    After saying that, Tristan ran away faster than a rabbit.


    He was afraid that Braydon would sacrifice him to the spear!


    Braydonughed. He had seen the ancient martial arts technique ¡®violent spear¡¯ before.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯ll show you my violent spear. Come and take a look!¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liam Neal¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    With Braydon¡¯s strength, he could certainly reproduce the power of the ancient martial arts technique.


    At this moment, Braydon came to the small courtyard. His white clothes were spotless, and his thin body stood between heaven and earth. He was calm andposed, but a majestic aura was quietly emitting from his body.


    In the next second, he moved!


    Braydon held the dragon gall spear in his hand. The moment he struck out, it was like a ck dragon emerging from the sea. The spear¡¯s intent spread out, making Tristan, who was at the door, feel numb.


    He knew that this was King Braydon¡¯s true strength!


    ¡°The true meaning of the first chapter of violent spear should be the violence of the spear. There are nine styles, and each style has seven moves, containing many variations!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and the spear in his hand had already moved.


    If the spear was wild, there was nothing in the world that could not be broken!


    The long spear moved, and hundreds of afterimages appeared in the sky.


    In a breath¡¯s time, hundreds of round holes appeared on the steel gate of the vi.


    They were all pierced by the dragon gall spear!


    This was Braydon¡¯s attack.


    Such a concentrated attack scared Tristan, who was at the door, out of his wits. He thought that Braydon was going to sacrifice him to his spear.


    One spear with a hundred holes was the true meaning of the first chapter of the violent spear. It was called violent spear and had a frivolous intent.


    This was Braydon¡¯s talent!


    It was a king-level ancient martial arts technique. Braydon had had a photographic memory since he was a child. He had only seen it once, but now that he was using it, he could disy the true meaning of the violent spear.


    The talent of a thousand-year-old genius in the martial arts world was fully disyed at this moment!


    Braydon put away the spear.


    There were hundreds of round openings on the vi¡¯s main door, which was a shocking sight.


    Liam was dazed and did not react for a long time.


    ¡°What a terrifying spear technique. Who can block such an attack?¡± Logan Hall muttered.


    In the eyes of a small martial artist like him, this was the most terrifying attack that he had ever seen. It was very easy to lose the will to resist.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Although the first chapter¡¯s violent spear is light and wild, its attacks are like a storm. The disadvantage is that it causes one¡¯s attack power to be scattered. The second chapter makes up for this w!¡±


    After that, Braydon moved again and demonstrated the power of the violent spear to Liam.


    Braydon had fully exerted the power of the violent spear!


    The second volume of violent spear: spear like a tornado, breaking all things!


    As the spear struck out, there was nothing in the world that could not be broken. All the power was concentrated at the tip of the spear. A cold light appeared, and the spear struck out like a dragon!


    The long spear swept up the flowers and nts in the courtyard, forming a small wave.


    In the next moment, Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered, and his eyes were cold and ruthless. The long spear in his left arm brazenly stabbed out, causing everyone to lose their minds.


    Boom!


    The long spearnded on the wall of the small courtyard and instantly pierced through it, creating arge hole as thick as a bucket.


    Who could block such power if it fell on a human body?


    Liam was in a daze for a long time.


    ¡°Braydon, what are you doing?¡± Laura Quinn asked angrily.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not fighting. I¡¯m practicing martial arts with Fourth Uncle!¡± Braydon was rather helpless and threw the dragon gall spear to Tristan.


    ...


    Only then did Laura¡¯s expression ease up a lot.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, why are you here?¡± Liam put away his ancient martial arts book.


    This made Laura feel a little helpless. She looked at the small courtyard. Braydon had destroyed the door and broken the wall within a short period of time.


    ¡°Louis is looking for Braydon,¡± she said helplessly.


    Braydon went into the house and changed his clothes. Then, he went out to his father¡¯s courtyard and said indifferently, ¡°Have Old Man Zito change the door and fix the wall.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Tristan went to find Old Man Zito.


    After all, Old Man Zito was raised in the Neal family and could not be idle.


    Tristan wanted to take advantage of these few days to find out the background of this old wily fox and see if he was a hidden force from the north.


    In a small courtyard two houses away, Louis Neal sat in the pavilion drinking tea.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Braydon came forward.


    Louis looked up. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re here. I have something to talk to you about. It¡¯s about our Preston Chamber of Commerce.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Big Brother, the matter with the Chamber of Commerce in Preston hasn¡¯t beenpletely settled yet?¡± Liam frowned.


    The Preston Chamber of Commerce had hundreds ofpanies in Preston.


    In the past two years, the center of the Chamber of Commerce¡¯spanies had been the development of the new Preston district, involving various projects. Everyone was a member of the Chamber of Commerce, and their rtionships were intertwined like old trees.


    Therefore, the rtionship between them was veryplicated!


    However, as the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s old president, Younes Canfield, grew older, he gradually became more and more powerless when it came to handling the Chamber of Commerce¡¯s affairs. As such, there were ns to abdicate his position.


    Hundreds of people had their eyes on the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The president¡¯s position was the dragon head!


    There were hundreds ofpanies in Preston, coordinating all the resources. The influence and benefits were self-evident.


    Who would not drool over the position of dragon head?


    With the Neal family¡¯s investment in the new district, they were determined to get the president position.


    However, the other six great families were not ordinary people. They all had the intention to get involved, and even Harold Sage was involved.


    Braydon listened quietly and noticed that his father was in a difficult position. He smiled lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, try not to use force. Peace is the most important thing in doing business.¡±


    Louis gently advised.


    To him, although it would be difficult to be the president, it would not be a problem.


    But it would take time!


    Now that the Neal Corporation was preparing to go public, he needed to sort out all kinds of materials and develop the Preston new district project. Both of these factors took up most of Louis¡¯ energy.


    If he was caught up in the Preston Chamber of Commerce, he definitely would not have enough energy for that.


    As for the president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce¡­


    Liam also advocated for it to be in the hands of the Neal family, not to use it for personal gain, but to prevent the other six great families from getting it and obstructing their Neak family!


    As the sun set, the sky turnedpletely dark.


    At eight o¡¯clock that night, all the members of the Chamber of Commerce would head to the Preston Hotel.


    They would hold a referendum, and whoever had the most votes would be the next president.


    The Neal family¡¯s three cars quietly drove out. Louis and Liam each took a car.


    Braydon brought his sister, Ginny Neal, over to broaden her horizons so that the little girl would not be bored at home.


    Preston Hotel.

 Chapter 158 - 158 The Help of Two Great Families

    158 The Help of Two Great Families


    The luxurious five-star hotel was full of guests at night.


    But today, the Preston Chamber of Commerce had booked the entire ce.


    The members of the Chamber of Commerce were all big bosses, so they had nothing but money.


    If someone wanted to join as members, they would need three internal members as guarantors, pay an entrance fee of five hundred thousand, and pass the examination before they could join.


    !!


    Every member had to pay a membership fee of two hundred thousand dors each year for the daily operation of the Chamber of Commerce.


    To the Neal family, the annual membership fee of two hundred thousand was not worth mentioning at all.


    The real intention of the Preston Chamber of Commerce was to gather all the local merchants together. Everyone had been in various fields for many years and had all kinds of resources in their hands.


    Exchanging resources and sharing information was much better than being alone!


    To a merchant, resources and information were sources of ie!


    Business was not about fighting alone, and that would notst long.


    The people from the seven great families of Preston would all be there tonight.


    The Neal family¡¯s three cars entered the hotel¡¯s parking lot.


    As soon as Braydon Neal got out of the car, he heard a surprised shout behind him, ¡°Stinky Braydon!¡±


    He did not need to turn around to know that it was Heather Sage.


    She smiled cheekily and pinched Ginny Neal¡¯s nose, saying jokingly, ¡°Ginny is also here tonight!¡±


    ¡°Sister Heather!¡± Ginny called out sweetly.


    Harold Sage, who was wearing a suit, looked at Braydon with a helpless expression.


    Everyone knew what they were doing at Preston Hotel.


    The reason why Harold felt helpless was that the Neal family had sent Braydon as their representative.


    No one couldpete with this guy for the position of president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce.


    After having spent some time together, Harold had a better understanding of how terrifying Braydon was.


    The Northern King was in Preston, a young man who could not bepared to him in the three provinces of the central ins.


    ¡°Tonight, you¡¯repeting for the president position of the Preston Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯ll give you my vote.¡±


    Harold immediately gave up and told him.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°My fourth uncle and the others are worried that the position of the president of the Chamber of Commerce will be a hindrance to the Neal family. After all, the Neal family has invested more in the new Preston district than any otherpany.¡±


    ¡°I understand. You¡¯re much better as the president of the Chamber of Commerce than those good-for-nothing people.¡±


    In Harold¡¯s eyes, most of the members of the Chamber of Commerce in Preston were good-for-nothing and useless.


    Harold was so young, yet he was able to manage the Sage Corporation. It was obvious that he was capable, and he naturally had the pride of a young man.


    Among the seven great families, the number of people who could catch Harold¡¯s eye could be counted on one hand.


    The group entered the Preston Hotel. The main hall had been transformed into a dance hall. The socialites and sessful bosses in suits raised their sses and talked about life with smiles on their faces. All of them were in high spirits.


    After all, in today¡¯s society, everyone was after money.


    With money, you are above the rest.


    A businessman boss was a typical example. Once he had money, he seemed to be superior to others.


    But when it came to money, Braydon had no concept of it ever since he was young.


    Before he was seven years old, he lived in the north without any worries about food and clothing. He was born in the Neal family, the head of the seven great families. As the eldest grandson of the old master, Graham Neal, his status could be imagined.


    It was almost certain that Braydon would be the future sessor of the Neal Corporation.


    Later on, the Neal family had an internal conflict, and the seven-year-old Braydon was sent to the north. Although he had suffered a lot, when Braydon entered the northern military school, he showed his amazing talent and was epted as a student by the oldmander Finley Yanagi.


    The previousmander was his teacher. In the entire northern territory, no one dared to bully Braydon.


    Moreover, although Braydon was small at that time, his strength was extremely terrifying.


    A nine-year-old War God, there was no such precedent in the northern territory.


    Therefore, Braydon grew up in the northern territory. In the northern army, there were special people in charge of clothes, amodation, and transportation. He did notck anything.


    Until today, Braydon had long been the Northern King.


    Although he donned in clothes in the north, if Braydon wanted, he could easily get the power and wealth!


    However, Braydon¡¯s goal was not that.


    He inherited his teacher¡¯s will and became themander of the northern army. He held the Northern King sword and sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz. He pursued the power of killing as protection, intimidating the eight countries outside the borders, guarding the gate of the north, and intimidating the eight countries outside the borders!


    This was Braydon¡¯s pursuit.


    When Braydon reached the entrance of the hall, he was stopped by a doorman in a yellow coat. He politely reminded Braydon, ¡°Young Master, tonight is an important gathering. Those who enter need to be dressed formally!¡±


    ¡°Why did you not to change your clothes? Look at you being stopped outside the entrance!¡± Heather was gloating and was as happy as a little sand sculpture.


    The corner of Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that Heather was bing more and more mischievous in front of him.


    However, it did not matter if he wore a formal suit or not.


    Braydon came here today to be the president of the Chamber of Commerce.


    It was not apetition; he was here to be the president!


    Logan Hall quietly appeared and held the doorman by the back of his head. He calmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat over here!¡±


    ¡°Sir, what do you want to do?¡±


    ...


    The doorman¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, we¡¯re just having a chat,¡± Logan calmly replied.


    Bang!


    He struck the doorman with a hand knife and knocked him out. He leaned the doorman leaned against the wall and tilted his body, saving himself the trouble of exining.


    This was the simplest and most direct way to deal with it.


    They could not just kill him with a cold sword, right? After all, he was just an ordinary person, and they could not drag him into the Preston team¡¯s base to deal with him.


    The Preston team¡¯s base was a ce where they walked in standing and came out lying down. It was a ce feared by martial artists.


    No one was blocking the way now.


    Braydon had his own reasons for not changing his clothes. in clothes were his lifetime.


    in clothes meant two sleeves of breeze!


    He also represented the Northern King!


    ...


    It also represented the faith of the northern army.


    Asking Braydon to take off his cotton clothes meant that he had to leave the northern army and the northern territory. The ten major legions of the northern army would not agree to that.


    No one could take off King Braydon¡¯s in clothes.


    Once they entered the hall, people kept nodding to Louis Neal.


    Of the seven great families in Preston, the Neal family was thest to arrive.


    In the distance, Xana Thomas¡¯s eyes lit up and she waved her hand. ¡°Genius Neal, Heather, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon!¡± Joseph Thomas ran over.


    If it were not for the strict control of the Thomas family, Joseph would have definitely gone to the Neal family¡¯s house to y from time to time.


    ¡°Why? Does the Thomas family also want to be the president?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to watch the fun. Did the Neal family push you out to be the president? Don¡¯t say anymore, the Thomas family¡¯s vote is yours!¡± Joseph patted his chest and promised.


    In the distance, Grant Thomas shook off the person in front of him and walked over with wide steps. Heughed heartily. ¡°Louis, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°Grant, how have you been?¡±


    Liam Neal revealed a smile.


    The rtionship between the Neal and Thomas families had been good all these years thanks to the older generation.


    ¡°Dad, the representative of the Neals is my brother, Braydon. Let¡¯s put our votes on himter!¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°Oh¡­ No problem!¡± Grant knew what to choose.


    The president position of the Preston Chamber of Commerce was very important and would be of great help to the Thomas family.


    However, if Braydon wanted to get involved, the Thomas family would step back.


    Grant also knew that Braydon¡¯s identity was extremely terrifying. Even his father, Stefan Thomas, had said that Braydon was destined to be the most powerful man in the Neal family!

 Chapter 159 - 159 Great Kindness Should be Returned with a Bow

    159 Great Kindness Should be Returned with a Bow


    Out of the seven great families in Preston, the Sage family first gave way, then the Thomas family followed suit and gave way.


    ¡°Well, the position of the president depends on our own ability.¡± Braydon Nealughed.


    ¡°The position of the president is also yours if it¡¯s based on your ability!¡± Joseph Thomas spoke the truth.


    However, the president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce was Younes Cross. He was highly respected and had helped the older generation of the seven great families.


    !!


    After the Preston Chamber of Commerce was established, he was pushed to the position of president by the leaders of the great families.


    As for the representatives of the seven great families, they would take on the positions of permanent members in the Chamber of Commerce.


    The Chamber of Commerce had around a hundred official members!


    Each person would represent one vote.


    As for the representatives of the seven great families, each of them would have ten votes.


    Usually, when something big happened, they would vote. Of course, the president also had the right to decide.


    However, the members of the Chamber of Commerce always prioritized their own interests.


    Sometimes, voting did not work.


    All the people from the seven great families had arrived.


    A silver-haired old man wearing a handmade suit and holding a dragon-headed walking stick came to the venue with the help of a middle-aged man with sses.


    Along the way.


    ¡°President Cross!¡± Quite a number of people greeted him.


    ¡°President, how are you doing?¡±


    ¡°President, you have to take care of your health. Everyone is relying on you to lead them!¡±


    ¡­


    There were constant greetings andpliments.


    The silver-haired old man was Younes Cross, and he said slowly, ¡°I can¡¯t. I¡¯m old and should give the position to you young people. Back then, this position should have belonged to Graham, but he refused to ept it and insisted on pushing my old bones up into the spotlight. I¡¯ve suffered for decades. Are the children of the Neal family here?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Younes, Louis Neal of the Neal family pays his respects to you!¡±


    Louis came forward. His dignified seven-foot body actually knelt down in public to pay respects.


    Liam Neal stepped forward and saluted, ¡°Neal family¡¯s fourth son pays his respects to you!¡±


    ¡°You are Liam? My child, I thought you had already¡­¡±


    Younes was a little excited. He threw down his walking stick and caressed Liam¡¯s face with his rough hands.


    Younes Cross and Graham Neal were friends who had gone through life and death together.


    The four sons of the Neal family had all grown up under the watch of the elderly!


    Back then, the Neal family had undergone a huge change, and Younes was far away in the provincial capital.


    Otherwise, on that rainy night, Louis definitely would not let Laura Quinn take little Braydon to the Quinn family for protection. Instead, he would have gone to Younes Cross!


    As long as Laura and her son went over, the Cross family would protect them even if it meant risking their lives!


    There was no need to doubt this!


    Younes was far away in the provincial capital. After hearing about the Neal family¡¯s internal strife, he had driven over in the rainy night.


    That night, the rain was pouring heavily, and there was a car ident on the highway.


    That time, Old Master Younes Cross¡¯ eldest son almost died in a car ident. He had broken a leg, aminuted fracture, and an infected wound, so he had to amputate it.


    When Younes rushed back to Preston, he did not go to the Neal family. He did not see anyone from the Neal family, including Louis and his wife.


    That day, the old man held a meeting at the Chamber of Commerce and gathered the elders of several other great families to put pressure on the Neal family together. The purpose was to protect the seven-year-old Braydon, as well as Louis and his wife!


    Otherwise, did you really think that the Neal family at that time would let Louis and his wife off for no reason?


    It was Old Master Younes who had used the Preston Chamber of Commerce to pressure the Neal family for three days.


    If the Neal family were to go their own way and offend the entire Preston Chamber of Commerce, it would do no good to the Neal Corporation!


    Therefore, this hindered Gerald Neal¡¯s ruthless intentions.


    And Louis Neal and Laura Quinn were able to keep their lives and not suffer the Neal family¡¯s final fatal blow!


    Even so, this couple had been monitored and suppressed for thirteen years under the Neal family¡¯s eyes!


    The seven-year-old Braydon had been saved by Grandma Sage on that rainy night.


    The idea of sending him to the north was also from Old Master Younes.


    Because the Neal family did not agree to let the seven-year-old little Braydon live and wanted to kill him.


    Old Master Younes informed Old Madam Sage to send someone to escort little Braydon to the north.


    It was beyond Gerald Neal¡¯s reach!


    The northern desert was eight thousand miles wide. If the Neal family wanted to go there and kill Braydon, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    It was because of Old Master Younes¡¯ constant negotiation, using all his energy, lowering himself, and owing a bunch of favors that he was able to protect Louis and Laura and save Braydon at that time!


    However, very few people knew about this.


    But Louis knew in his heart.


    If no one protected him, he and his wife, Laura, would have died in the hands of Leonard Neal and the others as early as that night.


    Therefore, Old Master Younes was worthy of this bow!


    ...


    Younes Cross slowly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive. When I die, I¡¯ll have the face to see Graham in theherworld!¡±


    Louis and Liam stood up and were very respectful to this old man.


    But Younes looked at Braydon and asked in surprise, ¡°Who is this young man?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Younes, this is Braydon. The Braydon you protected back then!¡± Louis said softly.


    Younes nodded in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s been more than ten years! Braydon¡¯s grown up! Great! The Neal family finally has a sessor!¡±


    Louis exined briefly to the old man at the side.


    Braydon suddenly understood why Gerald Neal had let his parents live when he was in charge of the Neal family. It was because of this old man¡¯s help.


    Their entire family was indebted to this old man for saving their lives.


    Braydon took a step back, spread his arms, bowed and said softly, ¡°Braydon Neal thanks Grandpa Younes for saving my life. I should kneel to thank you, but I¡¯m in charge of the northern territory and the Northern King. I can¡¯t kneel in front of anyone!¡±


    With Braydon¡¯s character, he would not even bother to pay attention to a word from outsiders.


    It was already rare for him to exin.


    ...


    The king of the northern territory had never done anything wrong in his life!


    If Braydon knelt down to thank him, he would really be forcing Younes Cross to die.


    When the north heard the news, they would definitely send out the Imperial Guards and wipe out everyone who attended the banquet tonight.


    The Northern King could only sit on the peak of Mount Bliz, guarding the northern Territory for 8,000 miles and leading a million soldiers in ck.


    He was a monument!


    The monument was a legend in the north, and no stain could be allowed to appear on it.


    It was not an exaggeration; it was the truth!


    Younes slowly said, ¡°Protecting you is what an old man should do. Your grandfather and I have known each other for decades. When we were young and wandering together, your father wasn¡¯t even born, let alone you!


    ¡°When your grandfather and I were young, everyone was poor. In the 1950s, no one had enough to eat. Your grandfather and I had one meal a day, and the two of us shared a piece of cake!


    ¡°The two of us carried carrying poles and sold daily necessities on the streets and alleys of Preston. Our days were much harder than it is now.


    ¡°I remember once my leg was bitten by a wild dog and arge piece of my flesh was torn off. It was Graham who carried me and ran more than twenty miles. In order to cure me, he pawned the jade pendant passed down by your Neal family!¡±


    ¡­


    As Younes brought up the past, he secretly wiped the corners of his eyes.


    It was true that the older generation valued friendship.


    Braydon listened quietly without any impatience.


    When the old man had recovered, he leaned on his dragon-headed walking stick and said, ¡°The position of the president back then should have belonged to Graham. Now that Graham is gone, this position should still belong to the Neal family. I announce that the next president is¡­ Louis Neal!¡±

 Chapter 160 - 160 The Seven Directors, Vying for the President’s Position

    160 The Seven Directors, Vying for the President¡¯s Position


    Everyone was silent.


    The socialites and nobledies who were walking around the hotel lobby no longer discussed in low voices.


    Then, there was amotion.


    Clearly, many people did not agree with Younes Cross¡¯ suggestion.


    Many people had paid a huge price for the president¡¯s position tonight. They had done so to canvass for votes and for the position of the leader.


    With Younes¡¯ words, the next president¡¯s position was given to the Neal family.


    This messed up everyone¡¯s ns!


    Before the outsiders could make trouble.


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree!¡±


    The person who spoke was actually Louis Neal.


    This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Many people felt that Louis was stupid. He even rejected the old president¡¯s support?


    ¡°I don¡¯t agree either!¡± Harold Sage frowned.


    ¡°I also disagree!¡±


    Grant Thomas expressed his opinion.


    ording to what they had said earlier, the president¡¯s position should be given to Braydon Neal.


    This way, the Sage and Thomas families would do their best to help.


    But now, the position of president was going to be given to Louis. Things did not feel right.


    In Harold¡¯s eyes, he would only be convinced if Braydon took on the position of president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce.


    Braydon¡¯s tactics and wisdom were far better than everyone else present.


    With the Sage family¡¯s help, they would also benefit in the end.


    Harold looked apologetic. ¡°Uncle Louis, I¡¯m sorry. I have to consider the Sage family. The president¡¯s position should be given to Braydon.¡±


    Louis did not me him. He originally wanted Braydon to be the next president.


    He was also the chairman of the Neal Corporation, so he knew that he had to consider the Neals. Although Harold was young, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of developing the Sage Corporation.


    This young man, in the eyes of Louis¡¯ generation, was actually very talented.


    Then, the representatives of the seven great families all disagreed.


    The Larson family, Smith family, and the other great families did not agree because they wanted the position of president.


    In order to canvass for votes these days, every family had paid a huge price.


    How could he let this old man Younes have the final say!


    The Quinn family had also sent a representative. It was Theodore Quinn, Braydon¡¯s second uncle.


    However, the people of the Quinn family did not say a word. They did not object nor agree, as if they were just there to make up the number.


    The second master of the Smith family, William Smith, said with a dark face, President Cross, aren¡¯t you being too biased toward the Neal family by doing this? We¡¯ve already agreed that the votes will decide the next president.¡±


    ¡°The votes will determine the next president. This is the rule that cannot be changed!¡± Fabien Larson spoke on behalf of the Larson family.


    This caused everyone to echo in agreement!


    Braydon nced at these people. They were all familiar faces.


    It seemed that the position of president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce was really important. None of the seven great families would give it up easily.


    Younes¡¯ expression darkened slightly as he rapped the dragon-head walking stick on the ground.


    The crowd quieted down and returned to silence.


    After being the president for decades, he still had this bit of dignity!


    ¡°Grandpa Younes, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s have a referendum,¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Younesughed. ¡°Young man. You¡¯re really scheming. Is it because you don¡¯t want to make things difficult for me? Or do you have other ns?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to convince the public if you get to the position of president through connections. It¡¯s the same everywhere. Since you¡¯re the president, you must first convince the public. What do you think, Second Master William?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered, and a wave of pressure spread out from his thin body.


    This is the pressure of a War God.


    A pressure that could suppress a hundred grass des and suppress ten thousand people.


    A War God level martial artist!


    ¡°War God level?¡± Younes was shocked.


    At that moment, the old man was dumbfounded.


    He was also an ancient martial artist, and he was almost at the warlord level. However, he was too old, and his potential had been exhausted, so he did not reach that level.


    He was in a state of confusion.


    He really did not expect that the little guy he risked his life to protect back then was actually a young dragon. A true dragon entering the northern territory. His growth was astonishing!


    Now that Braydon had returned to Preston, he was actually so terrifying!


    William¡¯s face turned pale, and he lowered her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Braydon is right. If you want to be the new president, you have to convince the masses first.¡±


    Braydon chuckled. He did not want to bully these people with force.


    ...


    Since they wanted to use the votes for a referendum, then they would use the votes for a referendum!


    ¡°Braydon, which War God level are you at?¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Younes, do you think that the Northern King only has War God level strength?¡± Braydonughed.


    For the old man in front of him, Braydon unconsciously regarded him as a family member.


    He did not put on any airs as he saw him as a rtive and appeared to be approachable.


    Old Master Younes was once again dumbfounded. He suddenly came to his senses and remembered that the young man in front of him had already imed to be the Northern King when he bowed before him.


    Was he not themander of the northern army?


    There were few martial artists in the world who did not know about the northern army. The ten most terrifying armies of the north were located in the northern territory. They had beaten the eight countries outside the borders until they cried out in despair. Wherever the cold sword pointed, the eight countries outside the borders were intimidated into wanting to pay tribute and be subjects.


    That was how terrifying the north was!


    ¡°The king of the northern territory, themander of the northern army, the Northern King?!¡± Younes was shocked.


    Braydon chuckled. He had never cared about titles.


    ...


    But the middle-aged bespectacled man supporting Younes had a look of shock in his eyes. He really did not expect this young man to have such a powerful background!


    Younes was really frightened.


    The thousand-year-old genius from the northern territory was actually this young man in white in front of him.


    The Neal family had a son named Braydon. He was destined to prosper!


    Braydon remained calm and chuckled, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s gettingte. Since we¡¯ve decided to hold a referendum to decide the next president, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s do as we said earlier. The seven representatives of the seven great families are candidates. All the members of the Chamber of Commerce have the right to vote. No one can back out on their votes!¡±


    Fabien seized the opportunity and continued.


    He knew that the eldest son of the first wife of the Neal family was not a kind person.


    However, today was the business of the Chamber of Commerce. Even if he was an ancient martial arts practitioner, he should follow the rules of the Chamber of Commerce.


    Everyone present participated in the referendum.


    The seven great families each had their own representatives.


    The representative of the Larson family was naturally Fabien Larson. His name appeared on the screen in the resplendent hall, and everyone saw it.


    Everyone present was familiar, so there was no need to introduce the seven directors.


    The second representative of the Smith family was the second master, William Smith.


    The third was Grant Thomas, the representative of the Thomas family!


    Fourth, Yackley family¡¯s third master, Kevin Yackley.


    The fifth was Harold Sage of the Sage family!


    The sixth was Theodore Quinn of the Quinn family who remained silent.


    These six people were the representatives of the six great families.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes, something unexpected happened.


    The Neal family¡¯s representative was not Louis Neal or Liam Neal, but the third generation¡¯s eldest son Braydon Neal!


    A young man in white clothes stood with his hands behind his back, and his name appeared on the screen.


    This caused an uproar.


    How could a junior be the president of a Chamber of Commerce?


    It was difficult to convince the masses!


    Even if he forced his way up, no one would listen to him.


    At this moment, the representatives of the great families all sneered at the same time, thinking that the Neal family was doomed to be eliminated this time.


    ¡°Let the voting begin!¡± Younes Cross announced.


    ¡°Wait, the Sage family will withdraw!¡± Everyone was stunned when Harold announced his withdrawal.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Harold turned around and voted for Braydon!

 Chapter 161 - 161 The Yackley Family’s Third Master

    161 The Yackley Family¡¯s Third Master


    This scene stunned many people. They thought that Harold Sage had gone crazy.


    He had actually voted for this brat from the Neal family.


    Harold¡¯s aloofness was well-known in Preston¡¯s circle. He was actually willing to quit and turn around to help Braydon Neal.


    It was simply unbelievable!


    After all, the Sage family¡¯s withdrawal was to help Braydon with all their might.


    Then, the Sage family¡¯s connections and the bosses who were close to the Sage family would all vote for Braydon.


    When everyone had yet to recover from their shock.


    ¡°The Thomas family withdraws as well!¡± Grant Thomas said in a serious tone.


    Just as he had finished speaking, he turned around and cast his vote for Braydon.


    The two great families had given their all to help, and the votes were on Braydon.


    The votes of two directors were equivalent to the votes of twenty ordinary members.


    Such a turn of events caught everyone by surprise.


    Even the members of the Chamber of Commerce who had good rtions with the Thomas family and the Sage family did not know how to react.


    Who should their votes go to?


    At this moment, many people were anxious.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled.


    ¡°Everyone, please listen to me,¡± William Smith said in a low voice. ¡°Since the establishment of the Preston Chamber of Commerce, we have always adhered to the principle of helping each other. We share our resources and information, and we all benefit from it!


    ¡°But the young master of the Neal family is an ancient martial arts practitioner. Since he¡¯s a martial arts practitioner, why does he need to do business?


    ¡°All the bosses here know that doing business is not about fighting, but about courage, ability, wisdom, and so on. So, if the president of the Chamber of Commerce is a young man, what kind of development will the Chamber of Commerce have?¡±


    ¡­


    William¡¯s words were sharp, and he was obviously canvassing for votes.


    Braydon was indifferent and did not bother to argue.


    Harold stood up and said, ¡°Second Uncle William, who said that ancient martial artists are all about fighting? Braydon is the best choice in all aspects. He is in charge of the investment department of the Neal Corporation and made a profit of more than 20 billion dors overnight. Who here can achieve such a feat?¡±


    His clear voice reverberated throughout the hall.


    At this moment, no one needed to hide anything.


    The ancient martial arts practitioners believed in the strong.


    All the big bosses in the business world pursued profits. Everyone followed and listened to whoever was more capable.


    In business, how many people have you seen who could not get over money?


    As soon as these words came out, the crowd was all riled up.


    If this was true, then the Neal family¡¯s eldest young master was truly extraordinary.


    No wonder he could attract Harold¡¯s help!


    ¡°Harold, everyone knows about the marriage between the Neal and the Sage families,¡± Fabien Larson said calmly. ¡°If nothing goes wrong, Braydon Neal will be the son-inw of your Sage family in the future, your brother-inw. There¡¯s a limit to how much you can tter him!¡±


    Harold nced at Fabien, then at William.


    Obviously, because the Sage and Thomas families had sided with Braydon, the rtionship between the seven great families in the hall had be a little delicate.


    The Smith family and the Larson family seemed to have an alliance.


    The Yackley family¡¯s third master, Kevin Yackley, exuded a domineering aura from his thin body. ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s go straight to the votes. The votes are king. Don¡¯t waste time!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s start the voting!¡±


    Fabien and William looked at each other and then at Theodore Quinn.


    It was obvious that these two families wanted to pull the Quinn family over.


    No matter what was said, the Quinn family was also one of the seven great families.


    Although the Quinn family was in thest position, they also held a director position. One director vote was equivalent to ten ordinary votes.


    More importantly, everyone knew that the Quinn family had been single-handedly raised by the Neal family to be one of the seven great families.


    Therefore, to be able to win over the Quinn family was the best attack on the Neal family!


    It was undoubtedly a p in the face!


    If the Neal family¡¯s dog had turned to vote for someone else. This was also a sign to the members of the Chamber of Commerce that they knew who they should support.


    If Theodore supported Fabien, then who in the Chamber of Commerce would support the Neal family?


    ¡°Theodore, you don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood tonight!¡± William walked over and smiled.


    ¡°Second Brother William!¡± Theodore quickly replied.


    ¡°No need to be so formal with me,¡± William said enthusiastically. ¡°I heard about the fall out between the Quinn family and the Neal family. The Neal family went a little too far. They kicked the Quinn family outpletely and made you lose all your money.¡±


    Theodore forced a smile, but his heart was filled with hatred.


    The Quinn family¡¯s dozens of years of operation had beenpletely destroyed by Louis Neal.


    The Quinn family was indeed in a crisis.


    It was a huge debt crisis!


    Fabien arrived quietly. ¡°Theodore, don¡¯t be discouraged. The Neal family can¡¯t take over Preston¡¯s new district alone. Right now, both of our families have big projects worth tens of billions. Funds have been drawn in from all sides. When it¡¯s almost in ce, we can bring the Quinn family along!¡±


    ...


    ¡°One the project has beenpleted. If the Quinn family is involved, they can make at least ten points of profit from this project. The minimum is one billion!¡±


    William said quietly.


    Theodore was tempted. To be able to cooperate with the Larson and Smith families was undoubtedly the biggest temptation for the Quinn family in this difficult situation.


    Fabien chuckled. ¡°The price to pay is very simple. I just need your votes to be on me. Think about it. You only have ten minutes!¡±


    Then, he and William turned around and left.


    The number of votes on the screen kept increasing.


    It was the era of technology now. There was no need to vote with pen and paper. One could vote anonymously by opening the website link on a mobile phone. It was simple, fast, and efficient.


    Neither of them knew what the other was thinking!


    Currently, there were seven directors.


    Braydon Neal, 25 votes.


    Fabien Larson, 19 votes.


    ...


    William Smith, 8 votes.


    Kevin Yackley, 31 votes.


    Theodore Quinn, 0 votes.


    Harold Sage and Grant Thomas had withdrawn from the voting and could not be voted on.


    There was a total of 170 votes.


    100 members were equivalent to 100 votes. The voting rights of the seven directors were equivalent to 70 votes.


    What really exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations was the Yackley family¡¯s third young master, Kevin Yackley, who was ahead of everyone else!


    At this moment, Fabien¡¯s face was dark as he looked at Kevin.


    ¡°The Yackley family¡¯s third master, you truly live up to your name, obtaining so many people¡¯s help in secret without anyone knowing!¡± He said in a low voice.


    ¡°Thanks for letting me win!¡± Kevin lightly smiled.


    On the other hand, Harold¡¯s expression darkened. He never thought that his people would be silently pulled away by Kevin.


    Grant¡¯s face was even gloomier.


    He did not expect that he would be tricked as well!


    This was how business was; there were no businessmen who were not unscrupulous!


    There were no such things as solid allies. They were all profit-minded, and it was obvious that Kevin had given them more benefits.


    In other words, other than the two votes from the Thomas and Sage families, there were only five people in the audience who voted for Braydon.


    The votes were indeed a little low!


    There were already 83 votes, and there were 87 votes left.


    Without a doubt, apart from Harold and Grant, five director votes, which were equivalent to 50 ordinary votes, were held in the hands of the five great families.


    In addition, there were 23 people who had not voted.


    However, the votes were still moving.


    Kevin looked at Braydon and smiled. ¡°Young Master Neal, you can¡¯t vote on yourself. Why don¡¯t you and I vote for each other?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t bother with such childish tricks.¡±


    Braydon had actually rejected him.


    Kevin¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He did not expect to be rejected.


    Theodore, who was not far away, could not help but walk toward Fabien.


    ¡°My second uncle has some thoughts in mind.¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Theodore Quinn, what are you doing?¡± Harold was furious.

 Chapter 162 - 162 Suppressing Ten Thousand People, He was the Only One!

    162 Suppressing Ten Thousand People, He was the Only One!


    Theodore Quinn was going to vote for Fabien Larson?


    He was Braydon¡¯s uncle and a rtive of the Neals.


    The Quinn family could be said to be the Neal family. The Neal family had single-handedly brought them into the seven great families, but now they were actually helping an outsider.


    Who would not be angry if it happened to them!


    Harold Sage had not expected that the situation in the Chamber of Commerce would be so unfavorable to them.


    Originally, it was a good start for the Sage and Thomas families in helping the Neal family to seize the president¡¯s position.


    In the end, it was going to be destroyed in the hands of Theodore Quinn.


    Braydon Neal chuckled and patted Harold¡¯s shoulder, telling him to calm down.


    ¡°I¡¯ll vote for Fabien Larson!¡± Theodore announced loudly.


    All the members of the Chamber of Commerce were in an uproar.


    The Quinn family didn¡¯t give their votes to the Neal family, but to the Larson family?


    This was a public p to the Neal family¡¯s face!


    ¡°Our own dog still bit us in the end.¡± Liam Neal chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just one bite!¡± Even Kevin Yackley, an outsider, could not stand it.


    He turned around and sneered. ¡°The Larson family is good. They even managed to get the Quinn family¡¯s votes. It seems like they have paid a huge price!¡±


    ¡°Thanks for letting me win!¡± Fabien¡¯s face was red.


    Theodore¡¯s vote had yed a key role.


    This caused Fabien¡¯s votes to rise rapidly, surpassing everyone else¡¯s. The votes of the ordinary members were also given to him.


    This was called adding flowers to a brocade!


    They were all business bosses who were extremely shrewd. They did not want to offend anyone and hugged the thickest tree!


    Director votes could not be voted on themselves, so Fabien and William Smith voted for each other.


    Next, everyone had finished voting.


    First ce: Fabien Larson, 92 votes (including two director votes).


    Second ce: Kevin Yackley, 35 votes (some directors have abstained from voting).


    Third ce: Braydon Neal, 25 votes (including two director votes).


    Fourth ce, William Smith, 18 votes (including one director vote).


    Braydon and Kevin did not vote.


    Even if they voted for each other, they would not be able to shake Fabien¡¯s first ce.


    With such a number of votes, even thebined votes of Braydon and the other two could not match up to Fabien¡¯s. It was aplete defeat.


    Harold Sage¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness. He did not expect to be defeated so badly.


    It was actually aplete defeat.


    He had beenpletely crushed!


    Fabien looked at the crowd, focusing on Braydon¡¯s side, and cupped his hands. ¡°Big Brother Neal, you let me win!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it!¡± Louis Neal was not angry.


    This matter was already set in stone, and it was useless to say more.


    ¡°President Cross, it¡¯s time to announce the new president!¡± William Smith said enthusiastically.


    Younes Cross sighed lightly. He had not expected the Neal family to be defeated.


    However, it had already be a fact. He could not lie with his eyes open and give the president¡¯s position to Braydon.


    ¡°Grandpa Younes,¡± Braydon said with a smile, ¡°just announce it. Don¡¯t make it difficult for yourself.¡±


    ¡°Child, you have a quiet personality and a schrly air about you. How can you be the Northern King when you are like this?¡±


    The old man was getting on in years, and he really loved Braydon, so he could not help but criticize him.


    Braydonughed, feeling that it was apliment.


    In the northern territory, who would dare to say that the current Northern King was too schrly!


    This wasplete nonsense!


    Braydon was themander of the northern army. He sat alone on the peak of the Mount Bliz and led the ten great armies of the north. The ten great ruthless men were all his subjects and had to be led!


    All these years, when he intimidated the eight countries, he had killed hundreds of thousands of enemies with the Northern King sword!


    Braydon¡¯s hands were covered with blood.


    The killing intent was shocking!


    He was even called a demon king by the eight countries outside the borders.


    In the end, he was actually said to be schrly.


    On the other hand, he was saying that Braydon¡¯s personality was too good and gentle, so he would be easily bullied and would suffer losses outside.


    Was the Northern King too gentle?


    The Northern King, who pursued killing in protecting the world for years, was easily bullied?


    Braydon looked helpless.


    ...


    ¡°I hereby announce that the second president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce is Fabien Larson!¡± Younes announced slowly.


    ¡°Congrattions, President Larson!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    ¡°President Larson, with your leadership in the future, the Chamber of Commerce will definitely prosper!¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd¡¯s praises were endless, all of them trying to please Fabien.


    On the other hand, the Neal family¡¯s side was a little deserted.


    Louis was prepared to leave.


    Fabien¡¯s face was glowing as heughed, ¡°I still have to thank everyone for your love and support. I¡¯ll announce the candidate for the vice president¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    ...


    William Smith¡¯s face was dark. He was helping Fabien because he wanted the vice president position and for the Smith family¡¯s benefit.


    However, Braydon¡¯s shout to stop meant something.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger, and his aura was slightly released. The whole audience was silent as he walked to the seat on the high tform.


    That was the position of the dragon head prepared for the new president!


    Under the attention of thousands of people.


    Braydon sat calmly, his deep eyes looking around the hall. An invisible majesty appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    The moment this white-robed young man sat down, he was like a young sovereign.


    Suppressing ten thousand people, he was the only one!


    This aura.


    As he sat there, the entire ce was silent.


    How could Fabien Larsonpare to the Northern King¡¯s might?


    In his dreams!


    Braydon¡¯s left arm moved slightly, and the golden Qilin robe was wrapped around his body. He untied the Northern King sword from his waist and gently ced it in front of the chair, like the Northern King!


    The ordinary chair looked like a dragon chair for Braydon.


    At that moment, Old Master Younes no longer dared to say that Braydon was too schrly.


    This was clearly the young king of the north!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I announce that the election for the third president has begun!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fabien¡¯s nose was almost crooked from anger.


    He had just be the second president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce, and it had not even been ten minutes since he became president.


    He was actually f*cking choosing the next president?


    Fabien had not even said anything about abdicating!


    Before anyone could speak.


    Braydon did not give them a chance to argue, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I want the position of the new president, so I have to convince the masses. How do I convince the masses?


    ¡°This is the Preston Chamber of Commerce!


    ¡°I won¡¯t use the Northern King¡¯s power to suppress you!


    ¡°I won¡¯t use king-level strength to bully you!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s the Chamber of Commerce, we¡¯ll do it ording to its rules. I¡¯ll be the third president. It¡¯s not apetition. I¡¯ll be the president just like that!¡±


    ¡­


    A domineering aura appeared between Braydon¡¯s eyebrows!


    It did not allow anyone to question him.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    Fabien stomped his foot. ¡°Where do you get your confidence from? What makes you think that everyone will support you?!¡±


    ¡°On what basis? Is a trillion dors enough?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s clear words were like thunder.


    All the bosses in the hall felt their scalps go numb. They were truly shocked!


    Investing in the new district of Preston with trillions of dors?


    This must be a joke!


    Even in the provincial capital of Quill, the GDPst year was only just over a trillion.


    In the end, he wanted to take out a trillion-dor investment to invest in the new district of Preston?


    This was not a joke!


    At this moment.


    Xandra Milton, who was wearing a ck suit and had short hair, appeared in the living room with her long legs. Her beautiful face was cold and arrogant.


    She gently brushed her hair behind her ears and said, ¡°Young Master, one trillion dors have been transferred to the Neal Corporation!¡±


    There was no doubt that Xandra, the president of PG Corporation¡¯s Asia Pacific Investment Group, was qualified to do so.


    The one-trillion-dor investment would cause the entire Preston¡¯s new district to undergo earth-shaking changes and quickly grow into the country¡¯s number one small city.


    This represented an astonishing profit!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red. This was greed and ambition. It was not wrong at all for businessmen to pursue profits.


    The atmosphere was explosive!


    Braydon sat on the chair like the Northern King. He looked down at the crowd and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I, King Braydon, can convince the masses?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m convinced!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning as they responded in unison!

 Chapter 163 - 163 The New President, King Braydon

    163 The New President, King Braydon


    The atmosphere gradually heated up.<div>


    Fabien Larson¡¯s face was ashen, and he waspletely dumbfounded.


    Even if he was beaten to death, he would never have thought that the duck that was in his hands would actually fly away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be the third president of Preston Chamber of Commerce. Any objections?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Many people in the crowd, without exception, all agreed to let Braydon be the president.


    As for Fabien, he stood rooted to the ground, noting back to his senses.


    His position as the president was gone just like that?


    It was like a dream!


    But that was reality.


    Braydon came with a trillion dors. Not to mention Fabien, even if the heavenly emperor were toe, he would not be able to match that.<div>


    The president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce would definitely be Braydon.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Braydon stood up indifferently. It was already dark outside, so he let Xandra Milton take full responsibility for the affairs of the Chamber of Commerce.


    The Preston Chamber of Commerce was extremely influential, and they were all bosses of various industries.


    Everyone was trying their best to develop the new district in Preston. Now that Braydon was the leader and had invested arge amount of money in Preston, the bosses present would definitely make a lot of money.


    ¡°So, you still had a backup n.¡± Harold Sage smiled bitterly.


    Braydon smiled faintly. Since he dared to run for the president and did not take these experienced local tyrants seriously, he had naturally prepared a trump card.


    The members of the Preston Chamber of Commerce were not fools.


    Everyone realized that they could only make a fortune by following the Neal family.


    As for the Larson family and the Smith family, theirbined power wasparable to the Neal Corporation.


    Braydon passed by the door, nced at Theodore Quinn, and left.<div>


    Theodore¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. He represented the Quinn family and made another wrong bet today.


    He had actually voted for Fabien Larson in front of everyone, once again embarrassing the Neal family.


    In the end, he had fallen to such a state.


    One could imagine that if Braydon took control of the Preston Chamber of Commerce, the Quinn family would have no way out!


    If he had known all this, Theodore would have not voted for Fabien.


    It was not without reason that the Quinn family had started to decline!


    Looking at the Sage and Thomas families¡¯ choices, it was evident that despite having seven great families in Preston, the difference between them was huge.


    In terms of foresight, the Quinn family could notpare to the Thomas and Sage families at all.


    Theodore and the others had brought this upon themselves.


    It was already 11 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    When Braydon returned to the vi, he saw a sneaky figure at the door. His eyes shed with coldness, and his fingers gently touched the hilt of his sword.


    As a result, when he got closer, Braydon did not know whether tough or cry.


    The sneaky figure was Old Man Zito.


    He was wearing a broken felt hat and was dirty all over, like a mason, taking bricks with cement to repair the holes in the wall.


    This hole was made by Braydon during the day with the dragon gall spear.


    ¡°Old Man Zito, what are you doing?¡± Braydon was amused.


    A War God level character like him must have had nothing better to do, to be building walls in the middle of the night without rest.


    ¡°I¡¯m fixing the wall!¡± Old Man Zito said confidently.


    ¡°What I mean is, you can go to the ountant¡¯s room and pay 100,000 dors to hire workers to fix it!¡± Braydon said.


    Old Man Zito then revealed his stingy nature. ¡°Pfft, 100,000 dors? Even 100 dors is more than enough. It¡¯s enough to buy me delicious meat!¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    This made so much sense.


    He was actually speechless!


    Tristan Yandell walked out the door and said unhappily, ¡°This old thing is very stingy. I asked him to find a mason to repair it, but he insisted on doing it himself, saying that it was a waste of money. The point is, I¡¯ve been around the Neal family, and this manor covers dozens of acres, so do you think we don¡¯t have the money to fix this bit of damage?¡±


    Tristan was speechless!


    If word of this got out, everyone in the Neal family would probably find it embarrassing.


    The Neal family¡¯s manor covered an area of dozens of acres. Just the sry of the workers who trimmed the vegetation every day was more than this.


    This was a wealthy family!


    In the end, Old Man Zito was so stingy. He was scolded by Tristan for the whole afternoon for being a country bumpkin, just like Zayn Ziegler, that dog who did not know how to enjoy life.


    In the Neal family manor, there was no need to worry about food and drink.


    The residence was cleaned every day. He did not have to do theundry and cooking. Someone was in charge of the manor.


    Old Man Zito was not happy.


    Braydon felt helpless.


    Since Old Man Zito wanted to do it, then let him do it.


    The old man used to live a carefree life in the countryside. He was so free.


    In the end, Braydon had brought him to the Neal family manor, which made Old Man Zito a little bored.


    In the living room, Braydon picked up the tablet on the table and swiped to unlock the screen.


    The red numbers that kept refreshing on the screen represented the number of devices infected by the ck sword virus.


    It had already reached 15 million units.


    ¡°Little monkey, I¡¯m afraid Namar won¡¯t be able to sit still any longer. If they send someone to talk about the ck sword virus, you¡¯ll be in charge!¡± Braydon put down his tablet.


    Tristan nodded.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Braydon asked him and Old Man Zito to rest early.


    Logan Hall was still awake. He still remembered what Braydon had told him. If a ninth-level martial artist wanted to break through to the warrior level, they could try to break through their limits.


    Logan was where Old Man Zito was, carrying two bags of cement, each weighing one hundred pounds.


    This strength was obviously stronger than an adult man¡¯s strength.


    A martial artist¡¯s body was strong to begin with.


    Logan carried the two bags of cement and ran through the Neal family¡¯s manor at night. At first, his breathing was even, and with a hundred pounds of weight, running a few hundred meters was not a problem.


    Gradually, his breathing became heavy, and beads of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose.


    This was just a warm-up!


    Logan¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of suggestion. Ancient martial art practitioners were all determined.


    He was no exception. His heavy breathing was a little disordered, and his physical strength was greatly overdrawn.


    This state could not be maintained for long.


    When one had reached the limits of the human body, it would be a great test for the body and mind.


    Logan was born with tough bones. Carrying the bag of cement on his back, he continuously ran madly through the Neal family¡¯s manor. As his speed decreased, with every step he took, water-soaked footprints appeared under his feet.


    It was sweat!


    Logan¡¯s entire body was already drenched in sweat, and his pants were stuck to his clothes. That feeling of difort had long since been suppressed by his heavy fatigue.


    Logan¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot as he stubbornly continued forward.


    Gradually, his vision became a little blurry¡­


    Whoosh!


    Logan felt his eardrums buzzing. His legs felt as if they had been filled with lead, and he felt as if he was floating in the air. Heat surged through his body and spread to his four limbs and bones!


    This was breaking the limits of the body.


    His body was instinctively feeding him with power.


    At that moment, Logan¡¯s eyes shined brightly, and he threw away the bag of cement in his hand before throwing a punch.


    Smack!


    After a slight crisp sound, the force of the punchnded on the cement bag.


    The entire cement bag exploded, and brown cement flew all over the sky.


    The first stage of light force.


    Logan had broken through!


    From a martial artist to a warrior, one¡¯s basic strength would be two hundred pounds. With a punch, there would be light force condensed in the fist, which would greatly increase the attack power.


    When one reached the warrior level, they would be able to grasp light force.


    Only then could one be considered to have entered the threshold of an ancient martial artist!


    From that night forth, Logan Hall was a warrior.

 Chapter 164 - 164 A New Breakthrough, Heavenly King Yandell

    164 A New Breakthrough, Heavenly King Yandell


    Tristan Yandell quietly appeared and said, ¡°Not bad, you have someprehension. Let¡¯s go fishing!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Yandell!¡± Logan Hall cupped his hands in a reserved manner.


    Tristan waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous. If you follow my big brother, you won¡¯t be weaker than me in the future. Call me by my name. I¡¯m older than you by a few years, so you can call me big brother.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s appropriate¡­¡±


    !!


    Logan naively scratched his head.


    Tristan was one of the governors of the garrison of the capital.


    Logan was breaking the rules by calling him brother!


    However, Tristan did not mind, so Logan could only eagerly take the red water bucket and the fishing rod to the small pond on the east side of the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    Although it was called a small pond, the surface of the water was as big as three to five acres ofnd.


    When the Neal family¡¯s manor was being built, they had invited a fengshui master to personally set up a fengshui array.


    Since ancient times, the mountains were in charge of the people, and the water was in charge of the money!


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was built here without the support of a mountain, which also confirmed the fact that Graham Neal had built it from scratch.


    At the same time, the Neal family could not be said to be thriving!


    There were only Braydon Neal and Ginny Neal in the third generation of direct descendants.


    It could be considered a small poption.


    However, the manor had a living pond, and water was a source of ie. As the head of the seven great families, the Neal family¡¯s position was as stable as Mount Tanish, and they had endless wealth.


    The Neal family did notck money.


    That was why fengshui, which had been passed down for thousands of years, could not be doubted.


    From ancient times until now, kings, nobles, generals, and ministers did not dare to offend fengshui masters. They all knew that fengshui secretly killed people.


    If a powerful fengshui master secretly tampered with it¡­


    A ten-year fengshui scheme would result in the family¡¯s demise!


    Who dared to underestimate them?


    Under the bright night sky, Tristan sat on the small folding stool veryfortably. He held the ck fishing rod and threw the bait into the pond.


    Logan stupidly stood to the side, quietly standing there.


    After midnight, Logan discovered that Tristan was sitting on the small stool with his eyes closed.


    Fishing with his eyes closed?


    This was too much!


    Tristan¡¯s breathing was even as he held the fishing rod in his right hand. A formless and soft power was continuously transmitted onto the water surface through the fishing rod.


    It was silent!


    Logan¡¯s eyes widened with shock.


    He had noticed it!


    Tristan was releasing his force.


    How could this be possible?


    The release of light and dark force, that was a king-level technique.


    Tristan Yandell was not even a marquis.


    How could he grasp a king-level technique?


    At this moment, Logan¡¯s heart jolted. He suddenly understood why Tristan¡¯s strength was the lowest among the three governors of the capital city, stuck as a ninth-level War God. He was unable to break through!


    His main focus was on this matter.


    Take a look at what Braydon¡¯s nickname was for Tristan!


    It was the little monkey.


    In the past, Tristan was very active, and he often could not stay idle. In the end, he was fishing now that he had nothing to do?


    How could this kind of person have any patience? It would not be strange if he blew up the pond.


    However, Tristan had been acting out of character all these years and would go fishing whenever he was free.


    An abnormality was a demon!


    At the break of dawn, a three-meter wave suddenly rose in the calm pond!


    Bang!


    Like a bomb in the water, it suddenly exploded, and a red carp was blown out.


    Tristan opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    The fishing rod in his hand became extremely straight in an instant, like a thin ck spear, and directly pierced through the red carp. It could be considered the result of his one night¡¯s work.


    Logan¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he gulped. He probingly said, ¡°Big Brother Tristan, did you break through?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been fishing for stinky fish for three years. If I don¡¯t break through, I¡¯ll really be useless!¡±


    Tristan had been fishing for three years just for a king-level technique!


    Three years ago, he had been searching for this path.


    Now, from the moment the waves exploded, it proved that Tristan had a chance of bing a king.


    ...


    How could Tristan, who was listed as one of the five heavenly kings of the north alongside Luther Carden back then, be a good person?


    There was no need to doubt his talent.


    Logan¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence.


    Tristan smiled faintly. ¡°Three years ago, I was already a ninth-level War God, and I was one of the five heavenly kings of the north along with Second Brother Luther and the others. My strength hasn¡¯t improved even an inch in the past three years, and the few of them have been conferred the title of marquis one after another. Do they really think I¡¯m inferior to them?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, white-clothed Qualls even threatened me that I have to be made a marquis within a month. I would beat him to death then!¡±


    Tristan stood up and threw away the fishing rod in his hand.


    It was as if he was disgusted by this thing.


    For the sake of the king-level technique, he had been fishing for three whole years. He was so disgusted that he was about to throw up.


    On the other side, on the roof of the bright hall.


    Braydon Neal was sitting cross-legged, surrounded by purple Qi.


    The 99 streaks of purple Qi were like protective Qi. They swirled around Braydon¡¯s nose and mouth as he faced the red rising sun. He then condensed two streaks of purple Qi and swallowed them.


    ...


    A night of cultivation had made him feelfortable.


    As he entered the third level of the Art of the God of War, the speed at which he condensed the purple Qi had increased by more than ten times!


    With Braydon¡¯s talent, it would only take him one night toplete a small cirction of the art in his body.


    Every time hepleted a small cirction, it would produce the effect of cleansing the body.


    This made Braydon look even slimmer.


    And when Cole Colbie cultivated the firstyer of the Art of the God of War, he needed seven days toplete a minor cirction.


    This indicated the difference in talent!


    Braydon returned to his room, took a shower, changed his clothes, and quietly came to the pond. He stood calmly on theke with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon stood still with his hands behind his back, his white clothes dancing in the wind, his toes touching the water.


    Logan¡¯s eyes widened at this disy of skill.


    Braydon¡¯s face was handsome, like a young man in white clothes. He stood with his hands behind his back, like a banished immortal who was untainted by the mortal world.


    ¡°Northern King!¡± Logan lowered his head and cupped his hands.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Tristan also lowered his head.


    ¡°Just call me by my name at home. Don¡¯t make me say it a second time,¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°It¡¯s settled, Big Brother. I have good news for you!¡± Tristan was thick-skinned and wanted to tell him the good news.


    ¡°You want to tell me that you can release your dark force, right?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°How did you know?¡±


    Tristan looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Braydonughed. Tristan still did not understand king-level characters.


    He had hidden his thoughts for three years, but how could he hide them from Westley Hader?


    What kind of person was Westley?


    He was King Braydon¡¯s childhood friend, one of the three sons of the north. He was a neen-year-old genius who was conferred the title of king. He had long noticed Tristan¡¯s little trick.


    Therefore, in the past three years, Westley had never urged Tristan to cultivate.


    This was the path that Tristan chose to walk, he wanted to umte and develop over time.


    Westley would naturally give him time!


    ¡°You¡¯re so na?ve!¡± Braydon scolded him. ¡°You have been trying to master the king-level technique when you are still in the warlord realm. You used your arms day and night to release the light and dark forces, causing your arms to have an instinctive reaction!


    ¡°When your thoughts appear and you use the light and dark forces, your arms will react instinctively, making it ten times more difficult for you to be conferred the title of marquis than for Luther and the others!¡±


    Braydon nced at him.


    Braydon had noticed this situation yesterday.


    That was why he treated Tristan like a sandbag and beat him up for an hour.

 Chapter 165 - 165 The Grandmasters are All Disciples of the Commander

    165 The Grandmasters are All Disciples of the Commander


    This left the opportunity to release the light and dark forces throughout every part of Tristan Yandell¡¯s body.


    It was equivalent to indirectly weakening Tristan¡¯s bottleneck.


    Logan Hall obediently stood to the side. In a conversation regarding this realm, he, a newly advanced warrior, waspletely unable to interject!


    However, Tristan¡¯s grasp of the king-level technique meant that once he entered the marquis realm, he would be a different existence.


    !!


    This kind of martial artist was invincible in the same realm!


    In the Neal family¡¯s manor, there were also people who had not rested all night.


    That was Liam Neal!


    He had experienced the ck market incident and knew that he was too weak. He had wasted thirteen years, and now he wanted to catch up.


    When Braydon Neal arrived, he saw his fourth uncle in the vi, holding a ck iron spear and tirelessly practicing the king-level technique, violent spear.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, take a break before you continue.¡±


    Braydon pushed the door open and entered.


    Liam wiped his sweat with a towel and said, ¡°This king-level spear technique is indeed amazing. Every time I train it, it trains my muscles and increases my strength.¡±


    ¡°Fourth Master, where did you get this spear?¡± Tristan was aplete idiot.


    He took the ck iron spear and bent it with force.


    Liam¡¯s face turned green!


    He had spent hundreds of thousands of dors to hire the best cksmith in Preston to make this.


    Tristan took it and bent it into a u-shape with his bare hands.


    Logan¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he saw the signature on the ck iron spear. He said in surprise, ¡°It was forged by Kendrick Lua. This guy¡¯s asking price is very high!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Master, how much did you spend to forge this spear?¡± Tristan was a little curious.


    Liam was a little embarrassed. The weapon he spent hundreds of thousands to forge was bent by Tristan.


    He extended three fingers.


    ¡°Thirty thousand? It¡¯s a little expensive, but he didn¡¯t rip you off too badly!¡± Tristan crudely twisted the iron spear.


    Liam¡¯s heart was broken. He spent three hundred thousand!


    Old Man Zito red at him. ¡°How much did you spend on this broken thing? Thirty thousand? No way. I¡¯m going to tear down that dirty shop. Give me Kendrick Lua¡¯s address. I¡¯ll ask him to return the money!¡±


    ¡°Actually, I spent¡­ three hundred thousand.¡±


    Liam did not have much confidence.


    He knew that the few people in front of him were all wily old foxes in the martial arts circle.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Old Man Zito was instantly enraged.


    ¡°Three hundred thousand?¡±


    Tristan had an innocent look on his face. He looked at the iron piece in his hand and was instantly speechless.


    Asking for three hundred thousand for a weapon made of ordinary iron, he must be crazy!


    ¡°Kendrick Lua¡¯s weapons are sold at this price. He¡¯s a cksmith!¡± Logan could not help but say.


    cksmiths were also divided into different levels.


    For example, in the north, there were specialized cksmiths who had mastered the tempering method of the cold sword.


    However, the cksmiths¡¯ inheritance had declined even more severely than that of martial arts.


    Ordinary people in the outside world did not understand this. They thought that cksmiths were just like hardborers working with iron. It was tiring and embarrassing to be one!


    Actually, that was not the case.


    In ancient times, how many people in the modern world could forge those divine weapons that could cut iron like mud?


    cksmiths in the year 221 were known as masters!


    There were many secret techniques in the path of being a cksmith.


    One could not be a cksmith just because the person knew how to smelt iron.


    It was already good enough for a third-rate cksmith to work in the countryside with hoe tools.


    Second-rate cksmiths could alreadye into contact with ancient martial arts practitioners and forge weapons for them. The price was very high.


    However, the weapons that were made were usually of the best quality. They could not bepared to the iron swords that were sold online for three to five hundred dors.


    It was just like the weapon that Kendrick Lua had forged for Liam Neal.


    As for first-rate cksmiths, they were treated as distinguished guests by the major forces because they took a long time and wasted a lot of materials to forge weapons.


    The weapons forged by first-ss cksmiths were all fine products!


    Every weapon had amon trait, and that was to cut through iron as if it was mud!


    The so-called bulletproof vest could be pierced through with a single sword.


    First-ss cksmiths were always fought over by organizations such as the special operations teams and the dark divisions.


    The Preston team had not been able to recruit any second-rate cksmiths over the years, but they did manage to cooperate with Kendrick Lua.


    It was said that there was a first-ss old cksmith in the central in¡¯s main team, and even themander, Zayn Ziegler, had to give him some face.


    Only the five great main teams could recruit first-rate cksmiths.


    Right now.


    ...


    ¡°Three hundred thousand dors! Even if you have money, you can¡¯t waste it like this. Give me the address. I¡¯ll ask him to return the money,¡± Old Man Zito said with a pained expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s only a second-rate cksmith, yet he¡¯s asking for such a high price. None of the eight grandmaster cksmiths in the north are as bold as him to scam someone like that!¡± Tristan looked upset.


    Although he was the deputy governor, holding a post in the garrison of the capital, and a few years had passed, Tristan still regarded himself as someone from the north.


    The imprint of the northern territory was too deep, and it was already engraved in his bones, and he would never forget it!


    At the same time, it also revealed the power of the north.


    They actually had eight grandmaster cksmiths!


    A grandmaster cksmith!


    Logan¡¯s eyes widened.


    In the face of a grandmaster cksmith, a first-rate cksmith was not even worthy of carrying a shoe.


    Every single grandmaster cksmith had the strength of a War God.


    This was simr to being a national doctor.


    ...


    As a War God, the national doctor knew how to use Qi acupuncture. He knew how to use dark force with acupuncture to help the patient open up the meridians in the body, dredge blood and Qi, and transfer Qi from the five internal organs.


    Their medical skills were extremely good. A national doctor could pull a person back from the gates of hell within two minutes of death.


    This is what it meant to rely on the strength of a War God!


    It was rare to find a War God that was also a national doctor!


    Many first-ss doctors were limited by their ancient martial arts skills and could not find a way to cure their illnesses. Some died of depression, not knowing how to be a national doctor before they died.


    Even if they did know something, they were probably already in their sixties.


    How would the person be able to be a War God then!


    Grandmaster cksmiths were no exception. When forging, they used both the light and dark forces. Although it looked like an ordinary strike, every strike was filled with the soft and bone-piercing dark force. When the light force was used, it could cause the red-hot iron to spark and remove impurities.


    There was no way first-rate cksmiths could learn such a technique!


    Their ability was naturally limited!


    Therefore, a grandmaster cksmith would need a long time and a lot of materials to forge a weapon. After thousands of times of tempering, the weapon would then be forged!


    They could cut through iron like mud!


    More importantly, a grandmaster cksmith would not forge a weapon easily. Every strike that they made with thebination of dark force and light force would hurt themselves!


    Iron itself was a hard object.


    When the dark force and light force fell, the bacsh would definitely hurt the body!


    As a result, every grandmaster cksmith had a very short life. In theirter years, they would be gued with hidden illnesses, and their internal organs would be injured by the force.


    Even national doctors could not cure itpletely and could only try their best to help them recuperate.


    Grandmaster-level weapons are usually used by War Gods.


    Therefore, it was known as a divine weapon, also known as a sharp weapon. It could break armor and cut iron!


    As ancient martial art practitioners, they all yearned for weapons that could cut through iron like mud.


    A grandmaster cksmith could never forge more than thirty weapons in his life!


    Beyond this number, death was certain.


    This was publicly acknowledged. During the forging process, the force would hurt the body, and it would be umted over time. Once it exploded, death was certain.


    It was all the experience umted by the predecessors at the risk of their lives!


    Although the weapon was good, it would cost the cksmith a little¡­


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, take me there,¡± Braydon said with a smile.


    ¡°Braydon, isn¡¯t it a little embarrassing to seek revenge?¡± Liam had a helpless look on his face.


    Braydonughed. ¡°It¡¯s only three hundred thousand dors. It¡¯s nothing to me. Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re a spear master. How can you not have a suitable weapon? I¡¯ll make a spear for you myself!¡±


    ¡°You know how to forge weapons?¡± Liam asked curiously.


    ¡°The eight grandmaster cksmiths of the north are all disciples of themander!¡± Tristan said bluntly.

 Chapter 166 - 166 Three Main Stages of a Martial Artist

    166 Three Main Stages of a Martial Artist


    After Tristan Yandell said that, Liam Neal¡¯s eyes went dull, and he was totally stunned.


    There were eight grandmaster cksmiths in the northern army, and they were all Braydon¡¯s disciples?


    This was too terrifying!


    When Braydon was in the northern territory, he reorganized the database of the north, including the library, and ordered the collection of forging techniques of various eras.


    Westley Hader used his authority as the governor to ess the capital¡¯s database and shared it with the north.


    The fivemanders behind the five main teams, Gordon Low and the others, did not say anything. They sorted out the various iplete ancient scrolls and sent them to the north.


    Braydon had spent half a year to sort out all the ancient books ande up with aplete grandmaster¡¯s way of refining artifacts.


    In just two years, he had trained eight grandmaster cksmiths for the northern army!


    More importantly, the northern army had mastered theplete art of weapon refinement.


    It meant that in the future, there would be an endless stream of grandmaster level cksmiths.


    This was the scariest part!


    And all of this came from the hands of King Braydon.


    In the hands of Braydon, the northern territory had really reached the peak!


    Furthermore, the young king of the northern territory was not even twenty years old.


    This was the most terrifying part!


    At the age of twenty, for a king level figure, his blood Qi had not reached its true peak!


    A martial artist¡¯s life was divided into three stages.


    In the initial stage of growth, the adaptability was strong, and the growth was rapid. It could be used to test the talent of young martial artists and judge their future achievements.


    In the second stage, his body¡¯s age and blood Qi had reached their peak. His strength would be the most terrifying at this point!


    A peak king-level person could pose a threat to all the countries in the world. They were a deterrent force.


    An ancient warrior at their peak would not fear any enemy.


    In the end, when a martial artist reached his peak and fell, he would walk towards his twilight years.


    The aging of the body and the decline of vitality were a must for martial artists!


    When a king reached the end of his life, his Qi and blood would be reduced to an unsightly state, and even his cultivation would fall.


    As a result, his strength would fall greatly!


    These were the three stages of a martial artist¡¯s life.


    As for King Braydon, he was not even twenty years old.


    The three sons of the north were all at this age!


    Such strength at such a young age?


    Do you think the three sons of the north would surpass king level in the future?


    And ordinary people¡¯s lifespans did not exceed a hundred!


    At the age of thirty, all the functions of the body had reached the peak. It was as if it was made of stic, irreversible and irreparable.


    After the age of thirty, the body functions of ordinary people would slowly decline.


    When you reached forty years old, your risk of illness would increase, and your physical strength would not be able to keep up with your youth. You would feel that your physical fitness had declined significantly.


    This was the process of aging!


    However, a king-level martial artist could live for three hundred years!


    Three hundred years of lifespan was divided into three stages.


    How many years would it take for the three sons of the north to mature?


    How many years would it take for them to reach their peak?


    King Braydon had terrifying potential.


    It had been verified when Braydon was nine years old. When he became a War God at the age of nine, he attracted eight king-level figures from outside the borders to kill him.


    This kind of genius that shocked the world; in his young body, hid a suffocating and terrifying potential!


    If they were to grow, they would be unstoppable, and even king level would not be their end.


    Surpassing king level was the most terrifying!


    At that stage, one person could massacre an entire country!


    This was King Braydon!


    At this moment, when Logan Hall heard that the eight grandmaster cksmiths of the north were all disciples of themander, he was extremely shocked. Then, he smiled bitterly. Today, he finally knew why the king of the northern region was called a thousand-year genius!


    The millennium genius, King Braydon, was no joke.


    The ability of a genius that appeared once every thousand years was not something that ordinary people couldpare to.


    Old Man Zito mumbled to himself. His heart ached for the three hundred thousand dors, and he wanted to follow them to look for Kendrick Lua no matter what.


    As for what he was going to do, he was obviously going to ask for a refund!


    Old Man Zito was afraid of being poor. Liam Neal spent three hundred thousand without even blinking and even bought a broken weapon. He simply had too much money to spend.


    Logan personally drove to Kendrick Lua¡¯s ce.


    Braydon asked Liam about his requirements for the weapon when they were on the way.


    ...


    As a martial artist, a handy weapon could maximize his strength.


    Liam thought for a while and said, ¡°Make it ording to the size of the dragon gall spear!¡±


    The dragon gall spear was his ideal weapon, but it was too heavy. He could not even lift it. If he used it to kill the enemy, he would be killed by the enemy in the end.


    Just the weight of a king-level weapon was enough to limit the usage of lower-level martial artists.


    As such, one would not expect low-level martial arts practitioners to be wandering around with king-level weapons.


    Even if he gave it to Liam, he would not be able to use it!


    Braydon already knew what to forge for him. He then felt the car slow down. They had already left Preston city center, arriving at the urban vige areas.


    In a small courtyard, the chimney was emitting ck smoke.


    ¡°This is Kendrick Lua¡¯s home,¡± Logan got off the car and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat him up!¡± Old Man Zito insisted on following them and wanted to get the three hundred thousand back.


    Only Old Man Zito would do such a tasteless thing.


    ...


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, a young man covered in sweat walked out and asked in surprise, ¡°Are you here to find my master?¡±


    ¡°Ask Kendrick Lua toe out!¡± Logan stepped forward.


    The young man was taken aback. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you Mr. Hall. My master won¡¯t be epting any business this month. If the Preston team wants to forge weapons, pleasee back on the 1st of next month.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood me. We¡¯re not here to ask Kendrick Lua to forge a weapon. We have other matters to attend to.¡±


    After Logan had finished speaking, he nced at a middle-aged man in the small courtyard.


    This middle-aged man was bare-chested and full of explosive power.


    He was Kendrick Lua


    A ninth-level warrior!


    ¡°Who¡¯s at the entrance?¡± Kendrick was a little impatient.


    ¡°Master, Mr. Hall from the Preston team is here,¡± the young man turned his head and said respectfully.


    ¡°Thene in!¡± Kendrick put down the big iron hammer in his hand, lit a cigarette, and nced at the group of people who came in through the door.


    When he saw the person who came in, he was a little surprised.


    The Preston team¡¯s Logan Hall and the Neal family¡¯s fourth master had actuallye together!


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s eyes were not kind. He threw over a piece of iron and said angrily, ¡°You made this thing?¡±


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Kendrick could hardly recognize it. It was the iron spear he had forged himself.


    In the end, it had been twisted into a fried dough twist by someone!


    Kendrick¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I made it. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°Refund the money!¡±


    Old Man Zito shouted at the top of his lungs, and Tristan jumped.


    This made Tristan secretly curse, ¡®This old thing has been blinded by money!¡¯


    Kendrick¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fourth Master Neal, what do you mean by this? Money is a small issue, but by doing this, are you trying to humiliate me?¡±


    Kendrick¡¯s body began to emit a faint sense of anger.


    The weapon that he had personally forged had been congealed into a fried dough twist and was thrown in front of his face. They were even asking for a refund.


    This was clearly a p in the face!


    Liam forced a smile and was about to exin.


    But Old Man Zito straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°Refund! How dare you ask for three hundred thousand for whatever you have forged? Give me back the money, or I¡¯ll smash your stall!¡±

 Chapter 167 - 167 Grandmaster-Level Blacksmith

    167 Grandmaster-Level cksmith


    Old Man Zito was an old hooligan. He rolled up his sleeves and demanded for a refund.


    ¡°You Neals are being bullies!¡± Kendrick Lua stood up angrily.


    ¡°Who¡¯s bullying you? Just give me back my money!¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were not kind. He would not leave without getting a refund.


    Before Kendrick could speak.


    !!


    Tristan Yandell said angrily, ¡°If we wanted to bully you, you¡¯d already be a corpse!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Kendrick¡¯s expression was ugly.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Boss Lua, don¡¯t misunderstand us. We didn¡¯te here to humiliate you. Because in front of me, you are not worthy of my humiliation!¡±


    This sentence was even more excessive than Tristan¡¯s.


    His words were calm and unhurried, but Kendrick felt that this was the greatest humiliation ever!


    What did he mean when he said that he did not even have the right to be humiliated!


    Kendrick¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. A level-nine warrior was the top martial artist in Preston city.


    Tristan smiled. ¡°Boss Lua, please reconsider. If you attack the Northern King, your punishment will be the death of your whole family!


    His words silenced the entire ce.


    Kendrick¡¯s pupils shrank, and his eyes were still filled with shock and anger. He nced at the symbol on Braydon¡¯s sleeve, and his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The Qilin embroidery formed by golden threads.


    This symbol.


    It represented the northern territory.


    It also represented the northern army!


    The number of people who dared to provoke the north could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Kendrick asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a in-clothed man without any official rank. Like you, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s humble words were like a spring breeze.


    It was this sentence that made Kendrick¡¯s expression change. He cried out, ¡°You¡¯re the in-clothed from the northern region!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me. I¡¯m here to borrow your territory to forge a weapon for my fourth uncle.¡±


    Braydon entered the room calmly. There was a huge furnace, a ck iron forging table, and a hammer full of sweat. The room was filled with all kinds of weapons.


    There was a sharp sword that was three feet long and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing!


    There was a pitch-ck sword that was three feet long, thick and heavy.


    There were also cast-iron spears!


    All of these hade from Kendrick Lua¡¯s hands.


    Braydon nodded slightly. He had everything he needed.


    Kendrick was a little terrified. He had never thought that the first Northern King would appear in his small courtyard.


    ¡°Northern King, what kind of weapon do you want? I can forge it for you!¡± he said respectfully.


    ¡°You can make a better weapon than the Northern King sword? Who do you think you are?¡± Tristan asked.


    In the end, Kendrick¡¯s face turned green.


    All the cksmiths in Hansworth know about the Northern King sword!


    It was a peerless divine weapon that countless cksmiths could only see in their dreams.


    The Northern King sword was so sharp that no one in the world could stop it!


    A de that could break a king-level weapon.


    It was the Northern King sword.


    It took three years to forge the meteoric ck iron. It was controlled by the young Northern King to guard the northern territory and created one legend after another.


    This kind of sword was even more terrifying than his.


    Even if ten grandmaster cksmiths joined forces, they would not be able to forge this sword.


    ¡°With the Northern King¡¯s status, he shouldn¡¯t be doing such crude cksmithing. It¡¯s a disgrace to your honor.¡± Kendrick smiled bitterly.


    Tristanughed when he heard that.


    If Braydon had not forged iron and sorted out the grandmaster-level secret forging technique, there would not be the eight grandmaster cksmiths in the north today.


    ¡°I refine weapons to kill people. When I studied medicine, I also did it to kill people!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    In the northern territory, he joined the northern army, and all he learned were killing techniques!


    The mission the north pursued was to kill and protect the world!


    ¡­


    Braydon¡¯s words were soft, but the killing intent revealed made Kendrick shudder.


    Just like martial artists, who would dare to look down on cksmiths!


    A grandmaster cksmith was a War God!


    The weapons they sold could cut iron and break armors and could greatly increase a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    One sword was worth at least ten million.


    ...


    Simply put, there was a demand but no supply for this price.


    Weapons made by grandmaster cksmiths could not be cast inrge quantities.


    However, the weapons of a first-ss cksmith could be mass-produced, even though they were made of ordinary iron.


    However, in the hands of a first-ss cksmith, the weapon could still cut through iron like mud and pierce through a bulletproof vest.


    The price of such a weapon would start from a million!


    What was more terrifying was that the north had over a hundred first-rate cksmiths!


    There were eight grandmaster cksmiths and a hundred first-rate cksmiths.


    This was the power of the north!


    After all these years of umtion, the first legion of the ten great legions of the northern army had the strongestbat strength. They were direct descendants of the direct descendants.


    The first legion of the north, which was personally led by Braydon back then, had already changed its attire over the years.


    The one hundred thousand ck-clothed elites were equipped with cold swords, and all of them were made by first-rate cksmiths!


    ...


    The divine weapons countless martial artists outside desired that could cut through iron like mud were equipped by the first legion of the northern army.


    One could imagine how terrifying it would be if the northern army was equipped with one hundred thousand of these sharp northern cold swords.


    It would definitely increase their overall strength!


    It was not a child¡¯s y for the northern army to reach the peak in the hands of Braydon.


    This was also the terrifying reason why the north was bing stronger every year.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and his slender fingers gently held the iron hammer. The iron hammer, which weighed fifty pounds, was like a corn cobble in his hand. It was not heavy at all.


    Don¡¯t forget how heavy the Northern King sword that Braydon used was!


    It weighed more than seven hundred pounds.


    Braydon could use the Northern King sword effortlessly, let alone the fifty-pound iron hammer.


    The next moment.


    A piece of iron the size of a human head was taken out of the furnace. It waspletely red, and the heat waves hit his face.


    Braydon¡¯s face was slightly red, but the hammer fell calmly.


    He did not hit it thunderously, and he did not use all his strength to hammer.


    On the contrary, when Braydon lowered the iron hammer, it seemed to be falling calmly.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the entire piece of fire burst out with a dazzling light, and the sparks exploded like fireworks.


    It was a dazzling scene!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Forging had be a beautiful art for Braydon.


    However, apart from the north, there were no more than three people who could perform this art in the outside world!


    There were only two grandmaster-level cksmiths in the outside world!


    However, in the northern territory, there were eight grandmaster cksmiths, not including Braydon.


    How shocking!


    At this moment, on the smithing tform, the red iron block burst out with dazzling sparks with every strike of the hammer. This scene made people exim in admiration!


    Each strike contained both light and dark force!


    The dark force prated through, while the light force exploded and formed a squeezing force, causing sparks to fly in all directions.


    This kind of cksmithing technique could only be mastered by grandmaster cksmiths.


    ¡°A grandmaster-level cksmith!¡± Kendrick said in a deep voice, his eyes filled with reverence.


    These five words caused the young student beside Kendrick to reveal a look of shock.


    The young man could not believe it as he looked at the white-robed young man who was even younger than him.


    He was actually a grandmaster cksmith!


    This was too terrifying!

 Chapter 168 - 168 Black Iron, Forged by the Northern King

    168 ck Iron, Forged by the Northern King


    Braydon Neal really enjoyed the forging process.


    Tristan Yandell smiled bitterly. ¡°Big Brother, using light and dark forces to refine weapons will hurt you. Take a break before you continue.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, when a grandmaster-level cksmith reaches king level, he can use his ability to offset the damage.¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    !!


    Tristan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he rolled his eyes.


    Braydon was just rubbing it in his face about not being at the king level.


    Old Man Zito pulled Kendrick Lua away and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Refund the money!¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the moneyter. Let me watch from the side. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a grandmaster cksmith forge a weapon!¡± Kendrick was on the verge of tears.


    Was he someone whocked three hundred thousand dors?


    Even if he offered three million, he might not be able to get such a close view of a weapon forged by a grandmaster cksmith, let alone three hundred thousand.


    Kendrick also knew that this might be the only time in his life that he would be able to observe a grandmaster¡¯s forging process up close.


    Such an opportunity was extremely rare!


    In the end, this old man who was missing a front tooth kept pestering him for money.


    ¡°Leslie, hurry up and get him the money.¡± Kendrick was on the verge of tears.


    ¡°Old man, do you have QRPay? I¡¯ll transfer it to you!¡± Leslie was also a cksmith. Now that he was able to watch a grandmaster forge a weapon, it was enough to influence his life.


    ¡°What¡¯s QRPay?¡± Old Man Zito asked suspiciously. ¡°I want cash!¡±


    ¡°You old thing, will you die if you don¡¯t cause trouble? You¡¯d better pray that you¡¯re not one of the north¡¯s hidden agents. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be the first to kill you!¡±


    Tristan could not take it anymore.


    This old thing was really hard on people.


    He was bullying the master and disciple in one breath.


    The number of times Braydon had forged could be counted on one hand. It was a rare opportunity for cksmiths like Kendrick to observe and learn from him up close.


    Yet, Old Man Zito was still bullying him.


    This old thing was too much!


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were not kind, and only then did Old Man Zito calm down.


    As for whether or not he was a hidden agent from the north, only he knew in his heart.


    Braydon spent the whole day refining weapons until the afternoon.


    ¡°Little Monkey, is the ck iron I asked for here?¡± His thin lips moved.


    ¡°The Northern Imperial Guards sent it over one hour ago!¡± Tristan walked forward with a sandalwood box in his hands.


    ¡°ck iron?¡± Kendrick lost his voice.


    ¡°Master, is it that special forging material?¡± Leslie¡¯s breathing became heavier.


    For cksmiths, other than ordinary iron ores, diamonds, copper, aluminum, and alloys, there were also special forging materials.


    ck iron was one of them!


    This special material was dark in color and faintly emitted a red light. It was extremely heavy, had a high melting point, and had maic force. After being sharpened, it could cut iron like mud.


    However, in the thousands of years of history of ancient martial arts, the spiritual stones and spiritual herbs had long been picked clean.


    This included the rare ck iron ore.


    As early as the year 220, they had been excavated by ancient martial arts practitioners.


    Up until now, not even a single piece was left!


    As a result, special forging materials such as ck iron were extremely expensive, and their value was much more expensive than gold!


    Gold at its peak was less than three hundred dors per gram.


    However, ck iron, regardless of weight or quantity, was also in grams, and each gram was as high as one hundred thousand dors!


    That was the price.


    The key was that it was difficult to buy it even if you had the money, and you needed special channels.


    There were also forces like the north that could store such things.


    Under everyone¡¯s gazes.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and he flicked open the sandalwood box, taking out a small piece of ck iron.


    It looked like a small ck stone.


    But it was 100 grams!


    It was worth ten million dors.


    Just this material alone was worth ten million dors.


    However, a weapon forged by a grandmaster cksmith would start at ten million dors.


    Now that the ck iron was mixed in, the value of this ck spear had been doubled.


    Twenty million at the very least!


    This was the expenditure of an ancient martial artist practitioner.


    From ancient times until now, the poor studied literature while the rich practiced martial arts.


    ...


    This was a typical example!


    Without money, you could not even afford to use a weapon.


    Braydon threw the ck iron into the furnace and waited until midnight before the ck iron began to melt.


    Then, the ck iron fused into the spear and took shape.


    The ck spear, after being sharpened, felt cold to the touch and weighed seventy pounds!


    Braydon held the long spear, and at this moment, a shocking aura burst out from his thin body.


    He held the long spear and swept through all the weapons in the house.


    Crack!


    In the room, the weapons hanging on the wall broke upon contact.


    Braydon thrust his spear at the forging table.


    Whoosh!


    ...


    The tip of the spear glowed with a cold light and pierced through the entire forging tform. The thick iron te could not block the sharp edge of the long sword.


    It could cut through iron like mud!


    The weapons forged by grandmaster cksmiths could cut through iron like mud.


    Not to mention the addition of ck iron!


    It made the spear even sharper.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, try it and see if it¡¯s good!¡± Braydon handed the spear over.


    Liam Neal held the long spear and moved it slightly. He held the spear and stabbed it toward the door, directly prating it.


    With such a sharp weapon, no ordinary martial artist would be Liam¡¯s opponent.


    He could kill the person in one move!


    However, Liam¡¯s strength was too low as he was not yet at the warrior level.


    Even with such a weapon, it would be hard to kill a warrior-level martial artist.


    After all, the speed, reaction speed, and fist strength of a warrior-level martial artist were all above that of a normal martial artist.


    These were all rigid standards.


    If he could not, he would not be able to be a warrior-level martial artist.


    People like Logan Hall, who were good at fighting and had mastered light force, were even more difficult to kill.


    ¡°It feels good!¡± Liam nodded.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the dragon gall spear. When Fourth Master Neal reaches the War God level, he¡¯ll be able to use the real dragon gall spear!¡± Tristan said.


    They all used cold swords, no one used guns.


    Liam was cultivating the king-level technique, violent spear which required a long spear, so the dragon gall spear naturally belonged to him.


    The group finished their work and left Kendrick Lua¡¯s small courtyard.


    The Neal family manor was brightly lit.


    The head of the family, Louis Neal, had a helpless look on his face. His precious son had gone out for an entire day and had not returned.


    Braydon had just been elected as the president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce yesterday.


    Today, he should have taken up his post and called for a meeting to discuss the matters of each family.


    Braydon had not returned home yet.


    Old Master Younes Cross smiled bitterly in the bright hall. ¡°Louis, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Younes, I¡¯m going to teach Braydon a lesson.¡±


    Louis stood up to send him off.


    At the entrance of the bright hall, Logan¡¯s group had already returned.


    Braydon was a little surprised. He did not expect to have guests at home sote at night.


    ¡°Braydon, your Grandfather Younes has been waiting for you here the whole day,¡± Louis said.


    ¡°Grandpa Younes, please sit!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were apologetic.


    If he had known that Younes wasing today, he would not have left the house.


    The Neal family was greatly indebted to Younes.


    Someone brought freshly brewed tea, and Liam also joined them.


    ¡°I came today just to give some instructions regarding the Chamber of Commerce,¡± Younes said with a kind smile.


    ¡°Let Xandra temporarily take charge of the Chamber of Commerce. Although she¡¯s young, she¡¯s very capable. The Thomas family and the Sage family will each be given the position of vice president. I suggest that Joseph Thomas and Harold Sage take up the positions.¡±


    Seeing that they were talking about serious business, Braydon gave his opinion.

 Chapter 169 - 169 Where is Lucian Cross?

    169 Where is Lucian Cross?


    Younes Cross had clearly already expected this, so he naturally had no objections.


    The new president of the Chamber of Commerce was Braydon Neal, and he had the final say.


    However, there were some things that Grandpa Younes could not say.


    ¡°Braydon, Grandfather Younes has a favor to ask of you,¡± Louis Neal said.


    ¡°Dad, Grandpa Younes, just say what you want to say!¡± Braydon wanted the old man to feel at ease.


    After all, the Neal family of three had received a great favor from him!


    A life-saving grace!


    Without this old man¡¯s help back then, Louis and his wife would have died long ago, and the seven-year-old Braydon would have also been wiped out on that rainy night.


    The Neal family would remember this kindness!


    Furthermore, the friendship between Younes Cross and Graham Neal from the older generation was something that could not be forgotten in Braydon¡¯s generation.


    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m too embarrassed to even bring this up!¡± Old Master Younes smiled bitterly.


    ¡°The Cross Corporation is in trouble?¡± Braydon looked at his father.


    Louis nodded slightly. ¡°Uncle Younes has been in charge of the Preston Chamber of Commerce for many years. Most of his energy had been tied up in the Chamber of Commerce, so he did not have the time to manage the Cross Corporation. In addition, it¡¯s not that convenient for your Uncle Younes to move around. I learned this afternoon that thepany is in a financial crisis.¡±


    Thirteen years ago, Younes¡¯ eldest son was driving on a rainy night and got into a car ident on a highway. He suffered aminuted fracture and had his leg amputated.


    This was what the Neal family owed him!


    In addition, the Cross family¡¯s main business was in the pharmaceutical industry. The new drug research was constantly being thwarted, and they had invested too much in it. In recent years, they had been relying on the previous drug patents to make up for their losses and could no longer sustain themselves.


    The field of medicine had already matured.


    If he wanted to obtain huge profits, he could only tackle major problems such as cancer, tumor-targeted drugs, and vines for malignant infectious diseases.


    However, the problems faced in the development of these medicines were difficult to solve even for the top international organizations.


    Many elite organizations, after having invested billions of dors, might end up with nothing.


    Medical research was one of the most expensive projects in the world.


    Military research, medical research¡­ Any smallpany could easily spend three to five hundred million a year.


    ¡°Xandra, transfer 10 billion dors to the Cross Corporation from the investment department of the Neal Corporation,¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Xandra Milton lived in the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    Younes stood up in shock. ¡°That won¡¯t do. That¡¯s too much money.¡±


    ¡°President Cross, the Neal Corporation is not short of money. We have already entered a deep cooperation with Starbright Manufacturing. Once the anti-gravity device¡¯s production begins, the Neal Corporation will make a lot of money every day.¡±


    Xandra was ying with her hair by her earlobe.


    Just one project alone was enough to make the Neal Corporation extremely wealthy.


    It could bring at least tens of billions of profits to the Neal Corporation every year!


    This was because the anti-gravity device technology was the only one in the world.


    Once it was applied to passenger nes, it would not only be targeted in the domestic market, but also in the global market.


    It was easy to imagine how much profit there would be!


    Younes smiled bitterly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m here tonight for another matter. I¡¯m too embarrassed to bring this up. It¡¯s because of Quinby¡¯s child. He has been detained by the provincial capital¡¯s special operations team.¡±


    Quinby Cross was Younes Cross¡¯s eldest son.


    Louis was shocked. He thought the old man was here for the Cross Corporation.


    However, he did not expect that it was just for this matter.


    ¡°Uncle Younes, are you talking about that child, Lucian?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Yes. He¡¯s liked martial arts since he was young. He¡¯s quite talented. He¡¯s two years younger than Braydon, but he¡¯s already an intermediate warrior.¡±


    Younes revealed a bitter smile.


    Since ancient times, using martial arts to break the rules was a serious offense. It was even more serious in modern times.


    The Quill main team was of a higher rank than the Preston main team, and their leader was an advanced level warlord. The people they had captured would not be released easily.


    No matter how much Younes had begged, it was useless.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Louis could not help but say.


    ¡°Dad, I know what to do!¡± Braydon had already made up his mind.


    Thirteen years ago, when Younes and his son heard about the Neal family¡¯s great upheaval, they braved the rainy night and drove on the highway, rushing back to Preston to protect Braydon and his family.


    There was no need to say how heavy this favor was.


    Now, Braydon could also make a trip to the provincial capital for the Cross family.


    ¡°Little Monkey, tell Zayn that I don¡¯t care what mistakes Lucian has made, but I¡¯ll protect this man. If he is hurt, tell him to hand over the cold sword and nevere see me again!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    The cold words of the Northern King were filled with majesty!


    Tristan Yandell took out hismunication device, projected an image on the screen, and dialed Zayn Ziegler¡¯s number.


    After a few short seconds.


    Zayn picked up the phone and said, ¡°Tristan, what is it? Can¡¯t you let me sleep in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s orders!¡± Tristan was good at using his connections.


    ...


    A message had be the Northern King¡¯s order!


    However, in the eyes of the people of the north, any order from Braydon could be regarded as the order of the Northern King.


    Zayn¡¯szy look suddenly became serious. He stood up and said, ¡°Speak. If the Northern King gives his orders, I, Zayn Ziegler, will be at yourmand.¡±


    ¡°The Northern King asked me to tell you that Lucian Cross, who was captured by the Quill main team, is under the protection of the Northern King, regardless of the mistake he has made. If he is hurt in the slightest, you will hand over the cold sword and never see the Northern King again!¡±


    Tristan hung up the call immediately after he had finished speaking.


    Zayn stood on the top floor of the building of the central Hansworth headquarters and was stunned for a long time.


    ¡°Yelena,e in!¡± He turned around and said angrily.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Yelena Cross entered the door quietly.


    ¡°Is there a martial artist named Lucian Cross who has been imprisoned by the Quill team recently?¡± Zayn asked angrily.


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my¡­ little brother!¡± Yelena¡¯s eyes were dim, and she was slightly depressed.


    Zayn was stunned, and then he said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re no fool. Your brother was captured by the Quill team, and you didn¡¯t even react to it? He¡¯s one of our own, and if this gets out, we¡¯ll be a joke to others!¡±


    ...


    ¡°But Lucian has vited the rules of the Quill team. He should be punished.¡±


    Yelena bit her thin lips.


    When she said this, she felt even more ufortable.


    Zayn almost cursed out loud at her. ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn! This has alerted the Northern King. Tell Tony Wally, if he doesn¡¯t want to work here anymore, he can get the hell out of here. If Lucian Cross loses even a single strand of hair, even God can¡¯t protect him!¡±


    His furious words stunned Yelena.


    She did not even know that her family had a rtionship with the Northern King.


    In the Neal family manor.


    Old Master Younes was worried about Lucian Cross, and even if they were to have him get some rest tonight, he would not be able to.


    ¡°Get the Preston team¡¯s helicopter, we¡¯re heading to the provincial capital,¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Logan immediately contacted the Preston team.


    A ck helicopter took off from the Preston team¡¯s base and quicklynded in the Neal family¡¯s manor. It took Braydon and his team directly to the provincial capital.


    Preston was only sixty kilometers away from the provincial capital, so it would only take twenty minutes by high-speed rail.


    It was in the metropolitan area of the provincial city.


    The speed of the ck helicopter could reach 400 to 500 kilometers per hour. It would only take 15 minutes to get to the Quill team!


    At the Quill team¡¯s base.


    The ce was brightly lit and looked like an abandoned industrial area. There were as many as twenty factories there.


    Zayn was in the provincial capital, so he brought Yelena to the Quill team.


    The leader of the Quill team, Tony Wally, led his four deputy leaders to wee them at the door. ¡°Commander, why are you here in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lucian Cross?!¡±


    Zayn roared like a tiger. He had a big beard, and his eyes were full of anger.


    This intimidated everyone!

 Chapter 170 - 170 The Qilin King Descends upon Quill

    170 The Qilin King Descends upon Quill


    At the entrance of the Quill main team¡¯s headquarters.


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s, and an invisible pressure made Tony Wally and the others turn pale.


    He was the dignified Warde of the Central ins, the Commander of the three provinces of the Central ins, and he had jurisdiction over seventy-two cities.


    It could be said that within the three provinces, Zayn was the most respected! His sacred majesty was ever-present.


    The stupid things that Tony and the others had done really annoyed Zayn.


    The Quill main team could not arrest the people of the Northern King!


    The Quill team was directly managed by his central Hansworth team. How would King Braydon view Zayn?


    Would others say that Zayn had been the Commander of the Central ins for so many years and no longer cared about the formermander anymore?


    If the news got out, Gordon Lowe would kill Zayn!


    Themander had a high position and great power, but Gordon never took him seriously. If Zayn dared to betray him, he would dare to kill him!


    Gordon was famous for his ruthlessness!


    Moreover, among the five greatmanders, spirit sword Gordon Lowe was the strongest and most talented.


    Within three years, Gordon would be crowned king!


    The moment he was conferred the title of king, he would be a spirit king.


    At that time, none of the five greatmanders would be able to suppress him.


    He was that strong!


    ¡°Commander, Lucian Cross is being held in cell two. I¡¯ll bring him out now.¡± Tony said, his voice trembling.


    ¡°Commander, Lucian Cross hasmitted a grave crime!¡± The deputy leader of the Quill team, Bowen Zak, stepped forward and said.


    ¡°What crime did hemit? ¡± Zayn asked with cold eyes.


    ¡°Lucian Cross has openly disyed his martial arts skills in the city and attacked innocent people. He has vited the irondw. ording to the rules of the Quill team, even if he is not killed on the spot, he will be imprisoned for ten years!¡±


    Bowen said in a serious tone.


    But was that really the case?


    Zayn was not a fool, so he said indifferently, ¡°Yelena, bring Lucian out. I want to ask him personally!¡±


    ¡°Commander!¡±Bowen was taken aback. He looked deeply at Yelena Cross, thinking that this woman had invited Zayn toe here to protect her brother.


    Yelena could only follow his orders and enter warehouse No. 2 of the Quill team.


    The ground looked like a warehouse, but there were ten floors underground!


    There were secret chambers on each of the ten floors, where martial artists who hadmitted grave mistakes were imprisoned.


    Ordinary people were under the jurisdiction of the relevant departments, such as the traffic police and the civil police.


    As for martial artists, they were under the jurisdiction of the special operations teams.


    Therefore, the special operations teams in every region had special ces to lock up martial artists.


    In an office, Zayn sat at the head of the table. He did not say a word, and the atmosphere was silent and oppressive, which made everyone have a bad feeling.


    A fair-skinned young man then appeared. He was seven feet tall and had delicate facial features. His phoenix-like eyes were calm and deep. He was wearing a white prison robe and was wrapped in chains. There was a stone ball under his feet.


    The scariest wound was on Lucian Cross¡¯ shoulder. The iron hook had pierced through his shoulder des!


    This was a method of ancient criminal punishment.


    Once a martial artist¡¯s shoulder de was pierced, he would be half-crippled!


    And now, they were using such a method on Lucian Cross.


    Yelena¡¯s tears could not stop falling. She wanted to protect Lucian, but she was only the director of the central Hansworth team¡¯s secret archives. She did not have the right to directly intervene in the Quill team¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine!¡± Lucian chuckled softly.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve brought Lucian Cross!¡± Tony stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    ¡°You guys sure did a good job!¡±


    Zayn suddenly stood up with anger in his eyes. He was furious when he saw Lucian¡¯s scap being pierced by the iron hook!


    His tiger-like body was filled with a War God¡¯s pressure as he shouted, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Boom!


    Tony could not withstand the pressure, and he was forced to kneel on the ground.


    The floor shattered, and the other four deputy team leaders could not escape falling to their knees. Their eyes shed with fear. They had never seen theirmander so furious!


    Zayn said coldly, ¡°Lucian is Yelena¡¯s younger brother. He¡¯s half a family member. But you guys pierced through his shoulder des just like that. How impressive!


    ¡°Let me ask you, did Lucian Cross kill anyone?¡± He asked again.


    ¡°No!¡± Tony replied, lowering his head.


    ¡°If his hands aren¡¯t stained with the blood of ordinary people, why did you pierce through his shoulder des like he¡¯s a death row convict?¡±


    Zayn was furious.


    He was about to go crazy!


    Lucian was the person that King Braydon Neal wanted to protect, and now her scap had been pierced.


    Braydon was already on his way.


    How was Zayn going to exin this to themander?


    ...


    The entire ce was dead silent.


    At this moment, Zayn could not help but look at Yelena. There were some things that Yelena had to tell Lucian.


    Yelena said, ¡°Lucian, it¡¯s alright now. There¡¯s an important person who wants to protect you. However, there are some things that you can¡¯t say to that important person.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person? What can¡¯t I say?¡± Lucian¡¯s eyes rippled.


    In his eyes, Commander Zayn Ziegler was already the most important person here.


    Could there be someone even more powerful than him?


    ¡°That big shot wants to protect you,¡± Zayn said directly. ¡°If he finds out that you¡¯re being treated unfairly, and if youin to him, in his anger, everyone here, including me, may be killed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tony and the others were in disbelief.


    At this moment, the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller could be heard in the sky above the Quill team.


    Someone immediately entered the room to report. ¡°Commander, the Preston team is here. It¡¯s raining outside. Thending conditions aren¡¯t good!¡±


    ...


    Zayn was shocked. He did not expect Braydon toe so quickly.


    In the sky above the Quill team¡¯s base, a ck helicopter flew in from the east overnight at an extremely fast speed.


    However, on the way here, it began to rain, which was asionally apanied by lightning and thunder.


    Bolts of lightning streaked through the darkness, their brightness blinding.


    Zayn braved the wind and rain and personally stood outside to wait. He let the wind and rain sweep over his body, not moving like a mountain.


    This made Tony and the others even more flustered!


    Who was the person sent by the Preston team?


    To think that theirmander would personally wait in the middle of a rainy night!


    The ck helicopter descended from a height of 300 meters.


    Everyone looked up.


    Yna¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. She knew who was on the ne!


    Only Lucian was calm and quiet. He did not look like an arrogant martial artist at all. Why would he hurt people in the middle of the city without any reason?


    There was clearly a problem here!


    At this moment, the rain poured down in torrents. A bolt of lightning fell from the sky andnded on a hundred-year-old tree in the Quill team¡¯s base.


    Crack!


    The towering tree was split into two from the middle and turned into a piece of ck charcoal, emitting ck smoke.


    This scene gave everyone a fright.


    That was because the bolt of lightning had almost streaked across the ck helicopter andnded on it.


    The ck helicopter kept swaying left and right, and the control panel in the cockpit was beeping. It had been disturbed by the strong maic field of the lightning, and some of itsponents had been burnt.


    What was even more fatal was that the weather on this rainy night was filled with lightning.


    The thunder rumbled, and the lightning was as sharp as a sword.


    It fell with a loud bang!


    The bolt of lightningnded on the propeller of the helicopter.


    Bang!


    Electric zaps shot out in all directions, and the entire helicopter fell apart.


    This was the terrifying power of lightning.


    The sudden change was unexpected!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°The Northern King!¡± Zayn¡¯s eyes were red as he shouted.

 Chapter 171 - 171 The Young Master is Like a Jade, The Peerless Northern King

    171 The Young Master is Like a Jade, The Peerless Northern King


    Zayn Ziegler could not help but be shocked and angry. If the king of the northern territory had a ne crash on a rainy night right on this spot, he, Zayn Ziegler, would die a hundred times to atone for his sins!


    If Braydon Neal were to fall, who would be able to control the ten legions of the northern army?


    A million ck-robed elites only respected King Braydon!


    Even King Cole Colbie could only intimidate them for a moment, not suppress them forever.


    Luther Carden, Yuri Qualls, and many other powerful people, all of whom had their own armies under theirmand, only respected the Northern King!


    If Braydon Neal died here, the soldiers of the north would definitely sweep through the provincial capital, Quill, and bury the tens of millions of people in the provincial capital with theirmander!


    The northern army did not respect heaven and earth, nor did they fear ghosts and gods. They only believed in the sword in their hands.


    They pursued the concept of killing as protection!


    The millions of elite soldiers of the north only had theirmander in their eyes, and no one else!


    King Braydon¡¯s influence was beyond your imagination!


    One sentence!


    If Braydon Neal was alive, he would stand at the peak of Mount Bliz in the north and lead the ten legions of the northern army to guard the 8,000 miles of territory in the north. He would roar like a tiger and the eight countries outside the borders would tremble in fear!


    If Braydon Neal fell, millions of enemies would be out of control. They could sweep across the central ins, destroy the three provinces of the central ins, sweep through the provincial capital of Quill, and wipe out millions of people!


    If the northern army crossed the border and ughtered the eight countries outside the border, what was so difficult about it?


    Without Braydon¡¯s northern army, no one in the world would be able to suppress Hansworth¡¯s strongest elite army!


    Commander Braydon Neal, the backbone of the country, had to be alive and well!


    At this moment, Zayn¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and blood was flowing out of them. He pulled out the ck sword from his waist.


    He wanted to use his sword to cut open the helicopter¡¯s abdomen and free the crew inside!


    At this moment, he was not afraid of death!


    The king of the northern territory could not fall in Quill.


    Commander Qilin could not die in vain.


    Just as Zayn leaped up and was about to strike, a ball of dazzling purple light shot into the sky, shaking the heavens and earth, and suppressed ten thousand people!


    The purple light was a human figure!


    Apanied by a terrifying sword intent that swept across the world, the tens of millions of people in Quill who were sleeping soundly woke up from their dreams at this moment!


    A dense killing intent came from the Northern King sword!


    This peerless weapon that had ughtered more than a million enemies was once again unsheathed.


    At the moment it was unsheathed, birds and beasts in Quill cried out in pain. Their wings were broken in the sky, and beasts prostrated on the ground.


    They werepletely awed by the Northern King sword!


    The residents of Quill woke up from their dreams. They looked out the window at the heavy rain and lightning.


    They broke out in cold sweat and did not suspect anything else.


    In fact, everyone was awakened by the Northern King sword¡¯s sword Qi!


    The fear that came from human instincts woke up the people in their dreams!


    This was the first time in many years that Braydon had fully activated the Northern King sword, disying his strength as a peak level king.


    The purple light was pure and holy, and the sword Qi was terrifying!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    There was a peerless expert in the helicopter.


    This supreme figure was the person theirmander, Zayn Ziegler, was personally weing!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    The sword shed brightly across the sky, and the entire helicopter exploded into pieces.


    This was King Braydon!


    Even if a heavenly power struck the helicopter, it could not cause it to fall!


    A thousand-year-old genius, a mighty lord of the northern territory, looking out at the world, his grace unparalleled!


    At this moment, Braydon sheathed his sword, holding the old man Younes Cross and the helicopter pilot in his hands.


    He flew down from a height of 300 meters.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s figure was like a graceful swan. With the two of them in his hands, he stepped on the shattered pieces of the helicopter and continuously borrowed strength from the air.


    It was as if he was taking a stroll in the air, taking advantage of the situation to descend.


    As for Tristan Yandell, Braydon did not need to worry about him at all.


    A person who was about to be a marquis and had even mastered a king-level technique, if he were to fall to his death from the sky, one must think the five heavenly kings of the north were a joke.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was as white as snow, and he was untainted by the mortal world. The ny-nine purple clouds surrounding his body were extremely eye-catching in the dark night.


    The helicopter was shed by Braydon to prevent it from falling and killing the members of the Quill main team below.


    Secondly, Braydon was 300 meters in the air and needed to borrow the force in the air tond.


    The fragments of the helicopter were the best steppingstones.


    The moment the helicopter went out of control, Braydon made the decision to do what he did. This was the instinctive reaction that he had gotten from all the battles he had been through.


    Braydon descended from the sky.


    ...


    Bang!


    Both of his legs sank deep into the soil, reaching his knees. Younes and the pilot were unharmed.


    Braydon¡¯s lips were bleeding. He put down the two people in his hands and jumped up from the ground.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Zayn was shocked and furious.


    ¡°I¡¯m alright!¡± Braydon frowned.


    Tristan descended from the sky without any injuries. However, even with Braydon¡¯s cultivation, he had brought the two of them down unharmed, how could he not be injured!


    The reason was that Braydon had not fully recovered from his injuries after returning from the northern territory!


    In addition, he had suffered the power of the lightning attack earlier and had injured himself.


    Tonight, he had used all his strength, which had undoubtedly triggered the hidden disease in his body.


    The purple Qi surrounding Braydon¡¯s body returned to his body, and he looked as calm as ever.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ...


    Even though the helicopter had been struck by lightning, the people inside were actually able tond safely.


    They were 300 meters in the sky!


    It was still a rainy night with thunder and lightning.


    Tony Wally looked at Tristan and said in shock, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor?¡± Yelena Cross and the others were shocked.


    The people who came tonight were not only the Northern King, but also their immediate superior, the governor!


    Tristan¡¯s expression was gloomy. He ignored everyone and said, ¡°Big Brother, how are you feeling?¡±


    Braydon raised his hand slightly, indicating that he was fine.


    But Tristan was already furious. He hade from the capital and received a secret order from Westley Hader to follow Braydon and remove all obstacles. He could not dy Braydon¡¯s coronation which was in a month¡¯s time!


    He was going to be crowned in Preston.


    It was extremely important!


    However, tonight¡¯s injury would definitely affect the coronation ceremony.


    ¡°Where is Lucian Cross?¡± Tristan asked coldly.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Tony trembled.


    Lucian was wearing a white prison uniform. He was very calm and unfazed by the disgrace.


    Younes looked at his grandson and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lucian, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re alive!¡±


    But when Tristan saw this scene, he asked coldly, ¡°Who was the one who locked Lucian Cross up?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    He was using them!


    ¡°Tristan, they¡¯re all your men¡­¡± Zayn braced himself.


    ¡°Call me governor!¡± Tristan was really angry.


    He had personally called to convey Braydon¡¯s message, but Zayn still could not protect Lucian. His shoulders had actually been pierced through.


    To martial artists, this was equivalent to being half-crippled!


    Even national doctors could not guarantee that Lucian would recover.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Get out of the way. In the north, I¡¯m one of the five heavenly kings and the ten ruthless men. Other than the top three, I¡¯m the strongest. I¡¯m the deputy governor of the capital, and you¡¯re themander of the central ins. I¡¯m one rank higher than you. You have no right to speak tonight!¡±


    Tristan did not show any mercy.


    Since Zayn had messed up, then he could not me Tristan for being merciless.


    In the end, Zayn cursed. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We¡¯re both War Gods. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you?!¡±


    ¡°Country bumpkin!¡± Tristan nced at him.


    Zayn instantly exploded!

 Chapter 172 - 172 All Five Team Leaders will be Executed

    172 All Five Team Leaders will be Executed


    In actual fact, these two people had known each other for more than ten years and had formed a deep rtionship in the northern territory.


    However, in terms of status, Zayn Ziegler was more than a level lower than Tristan Yandell.


    Back in the northern territory, Tristan was ranked among the five heavenly kings. His status was only lower than Cripple Carden¡¯s.


    Later, Tristan was transferred to the capital garrison and remained silent for three years. To outsiders, his strength had not increased at all.


    This made Zayn feel a little smug. As a ninth-level War God, he had already forgotten the majesty of heavenly king Yandell!


    ¡°We¡¯re both ninth-level War Gods, but there¡¯s still a huge difference between us!¡± Tristan said coldly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Zayn¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    ¡°You country bumpkin!¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.


    Zayn was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.


    In the next moment, the two of them attacked each other.


    Zayn waved his fist, but it did not reach Tristan.


    Boom!


    An invisible forcended on Zayn¡¯s chest, causing him to stagger and almost fall to the ground.


    At this moment, everyone was shocked!


    Releasing force?


    How was this possible?


    ¡°You¡­¡± Zayn cried out involuntarily, ¡°Releasing your force. King-level technique¡­ You¡­¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, you? You country bumpkin. Do you really think I¡¯ve been touring the mountains and rivers every day in the capital for the past three years?¡±


    Tristan liked to call Zayn a country bumpkin.


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He could not believe that Tristan had mastered a king-level technique at the War God level.


    This was clearly a ticket to bing a king.


    ording to this situation, in less than three years, this guy would definitely be a king.


    At the marquis level, they were basically invincible.


    If one was not a king, one would not be able to block his attacks.


    When the dark force was released, it was invisible and could kill you with a mere thought.


    This was what Tristan had said. They were both ninth-level War Gods, but Zayn was just a country bumpkin. He did not understand the difference between them.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and watched calmly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Tristan snorted coldly. ¡± You¡¯ll have to exin what happened tonight to the Northern King yourself!¡±


    Zayn smiled bitterly, not knowing where to start.


    Tristan turned around and took a step forward. His pressure spread out, intimidating Tony Wally and the others. He asked indifferently, ¡°For thest time, I¡¯ll ask you again: who captured Lucian Cross?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll kill all of you on the spot and dismiss the Quill team!¡±


    Tristan had the right to dismiss a group. This was the prestige of the governor!


    Tony could not help but bend down and was about to open his mouth.


    Deputy team leader Bowen Zak broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, I was the one who captured Lucian Cross.¡±


    Bang!


    Tristan raised his hand and swept up a hurricane, directly sending the person flying. Bowen fell heavily to the ground.


    ¡°Why did you capture him?¡± Tristan questioned.


    Bowen was terrified and coughed up blood. ¡°Lucian Cross attacked in the downtown area, disying the strength of a martial artist and injuring someone!¡±


    ¡°Transfer his secret file!¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes were sharp like swords.


    He would handle today¡¯s matter without troubling Braydon.


    The ne crash and Braydon¡¯s injury had already angered Tristan. How was he going to exin this to Westley Hader if this matter were to spread back to the capital?


    Tristan gave a secret order, and the Quill team¡¯s secret file room was opened up. He retrieved the files regarding Lucian Cross.


    Every special operations team had a dossier.


    Once it was filed and sealed, the Quill team had no right to make any changes. Regardless of whether it was destroyed or modified, it had to be approved by the central Hansworth main team.


    This was also to prevent the special operations teams from deceiving their superiors and subordinates.


    Moreover, the things recorded in the dossier could not have a single mistake.


    If someone were to simply record something down, he would be punished and executed.


    The special operations team intimidated the martial artists from all over the world. Sometimes, they could act first and reportter. When they encountered unruly martial artists, they could even kill them on the spot.


    The authority was so great that strict rules had to be set.


    Next, Lucian¡¯s personal file was pulled out. Tristan turned around and handed it over with both hands.


    Braydon took it and flipped through it gently. His eyes then turned cold!


    Lucian was in the downtown area of the provincial capital, and the person he injured was not an ordinary person, but a martial artist.


    The martial artist was called Tyler Zak.


    He was Bowen Zak¡¯s nephew, and Bowen was the deputy team leader of the Quill team.


    ...


    ¡°Lucian, why did you cripple Tyler Zak?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°I wanted to kill him!¡± Lucian¡¯s tone was very light, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    ¡°Lucian, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Yelena Cross shouted.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, did you see that? This person is arrogant and unruly!¡± Bowen took the opportunity to speak.


    Younes Cross was a little angry. ¡°Lucian, why are you throwing a tantrum? If you don¡¯t exin what happened today, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, the Quill team is rotten to the core. What¡¯s there to say!¡± Lucian said calmly.


    He had already given up on the Quill team.


    Tony and the others¡¯ expressions changed slightly. They knew that Lucian¡¯s words were his greatest dissatisfaction with the Quill team.


    ¡°Lucian, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Yelena shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°Why not? How many good people are there in the Quill team? Deputy team leader Bowen Zak personally used an iron hook to pierce through my lute bone just to protect his nephew. Sister, do you know what evil Tyler Zak hasmitted?¡±


    Lucian¡¯s calm words contained a hint of anger.


    ...


    ¡°What did Tyler Zak do?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure the Quill team knows what evil he has done. Don¡¯t you know that Tyler Zak is an official member of the Quill team?¡± Lucian sneered.


    ¡°Bring Tyler Zak¡¯s secret file here.¡± Tristan frowned.


    When this order was given, Bowen¡¯s face turned pale, and he staggered, almost losing his bnce.


    He knew too well how many mistakes his nephew had made.


    If it was exposed today, it would be a huge disaster for the entire Zak family!


    A secret scroll was pulled out.


    After Zayn had finished reading, he was as furious as a lion. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°What a good Quill main team!¡± Tristan looked at the thick document.


    Braydon nced at him, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Tyler Zak is from the Zak family in the provincial capital. He¡¯s an intermediate warrior. He joined the Quill team at the age of sixteen. To congratte him, he invited his friends to a banquet at the Quill Hotel that night and raped two waitresses while drunk!


    ¡°The next month, the parents of the two waitresses reported the case to the police in anger. Both of them went missing the next day, and the case was left unsettled!¡±


    This was only the first page of the record. There were even more dirty things after that.


    Martial artistsmitting evil deeds was a shocking thing!


    However, Tyler Zak was a member of the Quill team, and his uncle was the deputy team leader of the Quill team.


    Who could do anything to him?


    Braydon closed the file and smiled lightly. ¡°Team Leader Wally, have the four deputy team leaders seen this confidential document?¡±


    It was a gentle question.


    Tristan gently ced his right hand on the hilt of his sword.


    Zayn¡¯s pupils constricted. Then, he closed his eyes, knowing that these people would definitely die today.


    To make such a huge mistake was end of the road for anyone.


    The dignified Quill team had actually be a ce to hide evil. He, Zayn Ziegler, could not absolve himself of the me!


    At this moment, Tony Wally¡¯s face was pale, and he could not exin himself!


    As the leader of the Quill team, how could he not have seen this file?


    The four deputy team leaders were trembling.


    They, who had been domineering in Quill, were finally afraid now.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind. His eyes were as sharp as swords, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Quill main team will be disbanded today. All five team leaders will be executed!¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173 Hidden Agent Lucian Cross of the North Greets the Commander!

    173 Hidden Agent Lucian Cross of the North Greets the Commander!


    Everyone was shocked.


    Everyone looked at this young man in white. His methods were truly terrifying.


    Executing five team leaders with just one sentence?


    The team leader and the four deputies must all die!


    !!


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. ¡°Tony Wally and the others are in the wrong, but their crimes do not warrant death. Please show mercy, Northern King!¡±


    Zayn still dared to plead for mercy?


    For such a scandal to happen in the Quill team, Zayn was not strict enough to discipline them. He could not escape the me!


    Tristan Yandell was so angry that heughed. ¡°You still dare to plead for mercy? The Quill team is right under your nose, hiding evil and doing evil. As themander, you are useless. You can¡¯t escape punishment!¡±


    Tony and the others looked at the young man in white in disbelief.


    Braydon Neal was dressed in a snow-white robe, with a ck cloak wrapped around his shoulders. The golden Qilin pattern on it was dignified and noble, as if he was stepping on the clouds and ring at everyone present!


    ¡°Golden Qilin embroidery, northern g symbol, you are¡­ the Northern Army Commander!¡±


    Tony¡¯s face turned pale. He finally understood why hismander kept calling the young man in white the Northern King.


    In this world, the only person who dared to call himself the Northern King was the ruler of the north!


    The Northern King!


    He had actually appeared here!


    Lucian Cross¡¯ eyes were fixed on Braydon¡¯s back. The lifelike and majestic Qilin embroidery caused his calm breathing to be erratic.


    This proved that his heart was extremely restless.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Lucian, who was thin and frail, had iron handcuffs on his hands. His ankles were chained up, and his shoulders were pierced through by iron hooks. Blood flowed out from time to time.


    ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡± He knelt down on one knee, cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°Hidden Agent, Lucian Cross from the north pays his respects to the Commander!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Tony and the others widened their eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°What?!¡± Bowen Zak cried out.


    Lucian Cross was from the north?


    He was even a hidden agent from the north!


    If they touched the people of the north, no one in the world could protect the people of the Quill team.


    Yelena Cross covered her mouth with her fair fingers. Her eyes were filled with shock. She could not believe that her own brother was actually a hidden agent in the north!


    Lucian had never told anyone about this!


    Zayn¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with shock. Then, his eyes shed with anger. He wanted to say something, but he did not dare to.


    Lucian¡¯s exposure of his identity was forcing everyone in the Quill team to their deaths!


    The north¡¯s hidden agents were people from the northern territory!


    ording to the rules of the north, they would kill whoever stained theirrades¡¯ blood!


    Blood for blood, tooth for tooth, this was the style of the northern army!


    The strongest elites of Hansworth were the northern army!


    Pursuing the concept of killing as protection, resisting the eight countries outside the borders, and roaring like a tiger around the world. This kind of force was good at fighting, brave, and not afraid of killing!


    If they touched the people of the north, the heavens would not be able to protect the Quill team.


    Furthermore, Lucian¡¯s shoulder bone had been pierced through.


    These were people from the north!


    The one who was humiliated was the northern army!


    The people of the Quill team had humiliated the north like this. Their whole families should be executed for their crimes.


    Therefore, Lucian¡¯s exposure of his identity was equivalent to forcing everyone in the Quill team to their deaths!


    The surrounding people were shocked.


    Lucian knelt on one knee, facing Braydon.


    Tristan Yandell said in a low voice, ¡°Since you are a hidden agent of the north, which department do you belong to? Do you have any tokens on you?¡±


    ¡°I belong to the warrior¡¯s department of the north. I joined the north five years ago. My token is the Silver Qilin!¡±


    There was a scar on Lucian¡¯s left arm, and there was something hidden in the flesh.


    A small silver Qilin the size of a stone was dug out by him, and it was dripping with blood.


    This was the northern token!


    Every hidden agent must have this item.


    Tristan also recognized the item.


    Zayn took a look and finally closed his eyes slowly. He knew that Tony and the others were not the only ones who had to die today!


    Zayn would also be punished!


    He was in charge of the Quill team, but he had caught a hidden agent from the north and injured Lucian Cross.


    ...


    He was stained with the blood of hisrades!


    Everyone in the northern region knew about the eight irondws of the north.


    Those who were stained with the blood of theirrades must die.


    Braydon took the small silver Qilin and said softly, ¡°You are from the north. How many years has it been since I, Braydon Neal, took charge of the northern army? Who dares to insult my soldiers?


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s the eight countries outside the borders, they wouldn¡¯t dare to insult our northern army!


    ¡°But today, in this small piece ofnd, someone insulted the north and hurt my fellow soldiers. Little Monkey, how do you want to settle this blood debt?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and the Northern King sword in his hand was unsheathed again.


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed, and the sword light swept past, cutting off Lucian¡¯s ankle cuffs and handcuffs.


    Only the iron hook on Lucian¡¯s shoulder de was extremely difficult to remove.


    Tristan said coldly, ¡°Whether they are active or retired, as long as myrades from the north are not in the wrong, those who hurt them will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Then, kill them!¡±


    ...


    Braydon nced at Tony and the others.


    At this moment, Tristan revealed his killing intent.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, I¡­¡± Bowen Zak¡¯s face turned pale as he knelt down.


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King had already given the order to kill him. It was useless to beg for mercy!


    All five of them must die!


    Tristan¡¯s sword shed past, shing Bowen Zak and killing him on the spot.


    The Quill team leader, Tony Wally, was killed.


    On this night, it was raining heavily. The sky was covered in dark clouds, thunder roared, and lightning shed.


    The atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive.


    Blood flowed on the floor.


    Braydon nced at Zayn. His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was like thunder. ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Zayn knelt on both knees. He knew how big of a mistake he had made!


    ¡°You didn¡¯t manage your subordinates well and hurt my northernrades. Kneel here for a night and think about what you have done!¡±


    Braydon brought Lucian into the hall.


    Only Zayn knelt outside the door, allowing the rain to hit him.


    He was themander of the three provinces of the central ins, and he was also known as the Warde of the Central ins.


    Now, he was kneeling here!


    ¡°You, hand over the cold sword!¡± Tristan said coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not handing it over!¡± Zayn raised his head, his eyes shing with disbelief. At this moment, he stubbornly refused to hand over his sword!


    For the soldiers of the north, even if they were retired, they did not have to hand over their northern cold sword.


    From the moment they entered the north, the cold sword was with every soldier.


    At this moment, asking Zayn to hand over the cold sword was equivalent to forcing him tomit suicide!


    To the men of the north, they would rather die than hand over their sword!


    The northern cold sword was their faith!


    Tristan said coldly, ¡°Tony Wally and the others are still your subordinates. If you cripple my northernrades, your hands are stained with their blood. You are no longer worthy of holding a cold sword!¡±


    ¡°I, Zayn Ziegler, admit to such a huge mistake!¡± Zayn shouted.


    ¡°But if you ask me to hand over my cold sword, I won¡¯t do it!


    ¡°You, Tristan Yandell, have no right to make me hand over my sword!


    ¡°If this is themander¡¯s intention, I, Zayn Ziegler, will kill myself here. I won¡¯t hand over the cold sword even if I die!


    ¡°Born as a northern person, die as a northern soul, guarding the desert for eight thousand miles!¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Zayn was kneeling in the rainy night as he pulled out the ck cold sword at his waist.


    This pitch-ck de was three feet, three inches long. It was extremely sharp, and he ced it horizontally in front of his neck.


    Whoosh!


    A stone shot out and knocked away the sword in Zayn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Tristan, do you want to force yourrade to death?¡± Braydon asked angrily. ¡°Join him in kneeling for a night and think about what you¡¯ve done!¡±

 Chapter 174 - 174 Namar’s Envoy Has Arrived!

    174 Namar¡¯s Envoy Has Arrived!


    With an order, Tristan Yandell knelt in the rainy night, allowing the rain to hit him, making him look like a drowned rat.


    He was kneeling together with Zayn Ziegler!


    The two brothers, one deputy governor and onemander, knelt outside the door.


    This made people want tough.


    !!


    Tristan admitted his mistake and nced at Zayn, muttering, ¡°Country bumpkin!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡± Zayn was so angry that he was steaming at the ears.


    He was almost forced to his death by this bastard tonight, but in the end, he was punished to kneel in the rainy night in front of his subordinates.


    He had already lost enough face.


    In the end, Tristan still called him a country bumpkin?


    Zayn was livid!


    ¡°You brainless country bumpkin!¡± Tristan red at him.


    ¡°Yandell, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    Zayn turned around and pounced on Tristan. He did not care about the order from hismander since Tristan was trampling all over his dignity!


    What dignity did Zayn still have!


    The two of them fought in the mud pit, rolling around and turning into mud figurines.


    After fighting for a long time, their faces were swollen, and they were part of the ground with all the mud covering them. Theyy in the mud pit and panted heavily.


    The two of them were silent for a while.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to thank me?¡± Tristan said unhappily.


    ¡°F*ck you, you almost killed me, and you want me to thank you?¡± Zayn was fuming.


    ¡°You country bumpkin, do you think this is me trying to have you killed?¡± Tristan said in disdain.


    Zayn fell silent.


    They knew what Zayn had done wrong today.


    It was not just that Tony Wally and the others had used the Quill team to do these dirty things.


    More importantly, Tony and the others had injured Lucian Cross of the north!


    Throwing an iron hook through Lucian¡¯s lute bone was an insult to the northern army.


    In terms of crime, Zayn could be severely punished, and the cold sword at his waist could be removed.


    However, Braydon Neal knew that with Zayn¡¯s character, taking away his sword was equivalent to forcing Zayn to die.


    Therefore, Tristan forced Zayn to do this. In the end Braydon himself had spoken, which meant that Zayn would be fine.


    What if Braydon had personally asked to take Zayn¡¯s sword?


    There would be no room for negotiation!


    At that time, Zayn would definitely die.


    At this moment, the two of them were kneeling in the mud pit, each more miserable than the other.


    Originally, Tristan had nothing to do with it, but he insisted on meddling and end up being punished together.


    In the bright living room.


    Braydon personally helped Lucian Cross remove the iron hook and heal his injuries.


    Lucian couldn¡¯t not be bothered to rest and said in a low voice, ¡°Hidden Agent Lucian Cross showed up without any orders. Please punish me, Commander!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m here personally. If you didn¡¯t show yourself, it would have been a mockery to me, the northern army!¡±


    As Braydon spoke, he could not help but think of that old fox Zito.


    He was a hidden agent from the north through and through, refusing to acknowledge Braydon Neal as hismander.


    What could he do?


    When the oldmander Finley Yanagi went missing, many dead spies lost contact with him. There was no evidence to prove that Old Man Zito was a spy in the north.


    Therefore, Braydon could not do anything to him.


    He could only let that old fellow live in the Neal family manor.


    In the future, if Braydon found out that Old Man Zito was a spy in the north, he would be able to find out more.


    Needless to say, it would be a miracle if he did not personally cripple Old Man Zito.


    Younes Cross had only just found out that Lucian was a hidden agent in the north. He smiled bitterly. He did not expect his grandson to keep it a secret for so long.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us that you¡¯re from the northern territory when you were detained by the Quill team?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m a hidden agent from the north. I won¡¯t show myself until I receive the military order. Today, themander is here. I recognized the Qilin official robe, so I exposed myself.¡±


    Lucian was a hidden agent, so he had his bottom line.


    If Braydon had note today, even if Lucian were to die, he would not have exposed his identity as a hidden agent.


    The people of the north were all tough bones!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Since your identity as a hidden agent has been exposed, let¡¯s go back to the northern territory!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Lucian naturally obeyed.


    ¡°Braydon, thank you so much for tonight.¡± Younes smiled bitterly.


    ...


    ¡°Grandpa Cross, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Thirteen years ago, you and Uncle Quinby braved the rainy night to travel to Preston on the highway. You and Grandma Sage secretly protected me and my parents. I will remember this kindness for the rest of my life!¡±


    Braydon vaguely revealed to Lucian the rtionship between the Neal family and the Cross family.


    ¡°Commander, you are from the Neal family?¡± Lucian was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah, you two met when you were young!¡± Younesmented that time had no mercy.


    In the blink of an eye, these juniors had all grown up.


    As the sky gradually brightened.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He went to the door and looked at the two people who had their heads lowered.


    ¡°Come in and wash up. We¡¯re going back to Preston!¡± Braydon nced at Tristan.


    Tristan stood up and went to find a ce to wash the dirt off his body.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the Quill team¡¯s helicopter send you back to Preston,¡± Zayn said, testing the waters with Braydon.


    ¡°The Quill team will be disbanded from today onward. Give the order to kill the Zak family. Find Tyler Zak and kill him on the spot. Investigate all members of the Quill team!¡± Braydon ordered.


    ...


    ¡°Understood!¡± Zayn said solemnly.


    The Quill team was rotten to the core and had to be investigated from top to bottom.


    A pitch-ck helicopter slowly rose from the Quill team¡¯s base. Braydon and his group then left.


    Zayn personally took over the Quill team and investigated all the information in the secret archives.


    Investigating the 572 members of the Quill main team!


    The central Hansworth main team even sent guards over to prevent chaos from happening in the Quill team.


    Whoever dared to cause trouble would be killed without mercy!


    The guards of the five main team were the true elite forces.


    Tristan and the others had just returned to the Neal family¡¯s ce.


    There were guests who had been waiting in the bright hall for a long time.


    The person who came was Gunter Bell!


    ¡°Did the Preston researchb encounter a problem?¡± Tristan entered.


    Gunter smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, the researchb has the technical blueprints provided by Young Master Neal. They have been conducting in-depth research and have already produced an anti-gravity device with a weight of 300 tons. I¡¯m here regarding another matter. ¡±


    ¡°Then say it, don¡¯t dawdle!¡± Tristan was instantly displeased when he saw that he had guessed wrongly.


    ¡°Namar¡¯s envoy has arrived today to pay a visit to Young Master Neal!¡±


    ¡°ording to the procedure, the emissary delegation should hand in official documents and head to the capital!¡± Braydon sat at the head of the table, drinking bitter tea.


    Gunter could only tell the truth. ¡°Because of the incident at Preston University¡¯s researchb, the power supply in Namar has been cut off. It hasn¡¯t been restored yet!


    ¡°In addition to the ck sword virus, Namar¡¯s power grid was almost paralyzed!


    ¡°ording to the assessment of the experts in their country, it will take five years for them to fully recover. They also need to crack the ck sword virus. This is under the condition that the ck sword virus creator will not attack them again!¡±


    Gunter stated the purpose of Namar¡¯s diplomatic mission.


    It was precisely because Braydon had taken actionst time and defeated the Namar Electric Power Company, leaving behind the ck sword virus.


    Namar was really about to copse!


    Tristan said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s this kind of trick again. In the past, they were threatened by the militarymander in the northern territory. They wanted to cede eight hundred miles ofnd in exchange for peace!¡±


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong, the eight countries outside the borders were all like this!

 Chapter 175 - 175 How Should I Deal with It?

    175 How Should I Deal with It?


    The eight foreign countries were all ambitious and had always wanted to encroach on the territory of the northern territory.


    Every few decades, they would be restless. They would forget the pain and want to encroach on the northern territory.


    A few years ago, the old general Finley Yanagi went missing, and the young master ascended the throne!


    At that time, Braydon Neal was only eleven years old!


    !!


    Such a youngmander of the northern army had given the eight countries outside the border an opportunity. They had been at war for years, intending to cross the border and kill their way through the country.


    At that time, although the three sons of the north were young, none of them were weak!


    There were no good guys among the top ten ruthless men of the north!


    As a teen, he led 100,000 elites of the north to fight against the eight countries outside the borders!


    That period of warsted for a full six years!


    Until Braydon became a king at the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen. He wielded the Northern King sword and ughtered 720,000 elites from eight countries outside the border. This battle shocked the world.


    From then on, the eight countries outside the borders were extremely terrified. That night, they sent emissaries to ask for peace, wanting to cede territories as an apology!


    However, Braydon did not even care about an inch of the outsiders¡¯nd!


    King Braydon only wanted to protect the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth.


    Whoever dared to touch it would be killed without mercy!


    With this idea, the eight thousand miles of the north would be impregnable. Ten gates would be erected at the border, and the ten ruthless men would each guard a ce. The eight countries outside the borders would be terrified!


    At this moment.


    ¡°Where is the Namar diplomatic envoy?¡± Braydon asked.


    Gunter Bell replied, ¡°Looking at the time, they should be reaching Preston soon. They arrived in the capital before daybreak. Then, they will head to Preston from the capital. The capital¡¯s garrison will personally escort them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really giving them face. They even want to be escorted by the capital¡¯s garrison. If I were in the capital, I would have ughtered them!¡±


    Tristan Yandell could do what he said.


    Soldiers from the northern territory were all good at fighting. ording to the ridicule on the Inte, people like Tristan were typical of people who advocated tough and aggressive methods!


    As long as these people encountered a threat from outside the borders, they would not care about negotiations and would directly advocate fighting.


    Since they were going to fight, they would push the battle line for eight hundred miles and destroy them in one battle!


    The ten ruthless men of the north were all like this.


    Furthermore, the north and the eight countries were mortal enemies!


    How much blood of the soldiers of the north had stained the hands of the eight countries all these years?


    It was probably uncountable!


    As for the people from the eight countries, Tristan and the other ruthless men would kill them on sight!


    Gunter Bell smiled bitterly. ¡°We have no choice but to escort them. The capital¡¯s garrison is wary of you, Deputy Governor Yandell. They are afraid that you will directly kill them. When the timees, Namar will be furious, and war will break out again. It will be troublesome.¡±


    ¡± F*cking dog fart. You¡¯re wearing a military uniform. Are you afraid of Namar?


    Tristan instantly exploded, his face dark. ¡°Back in the northern territory, ever since themander took over the north, the ten legions of the northern army had been through hundreds of battles. Wherever the de pointed, they would look down on everyone!


    ¡°The northern army¡¯s tigers roar all over the world, and the hundred countries tremble in fear!


    ¡°The northern army is defending the prestige of Hansworth. They are not to be provoked. They wear ck uniforms and hold our northern cold swords. They follow the principle of killing for protection. They are not afraid of war!


    ¡°Ever since themander was crowned the king at the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen, we, the north, have beaten up the trash of the eight countries. We have beaten them until they are terrified!


    ¡°Gunter Bell, let me tell you this, if Namar dares to provoke us, the men of the north will dare to push the front line for eight thousand miles and kill their way through the capital of Namar. Let them understand that the might of Hansworth cannot be provoked!¡±


    ¡­


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.


    All the members of the north had the same attitude toward this matter.


    As long as the eight countries outside the border dared to provoke them, the north would dare to fight!


    There were no weaklings in the north. They were defending the prestige of Hansworth!


    The prestige of the country could not be provoked!


    This was the first thing Braydon learned when he entered the northern territory at the age of seven.


    Gunter smiled bitterly, knowing that he had said something wrong.


    Braydon sat at the head of the table, wrapped in a Qilin robe. His slender fingers gently put down the teacup, and he smiled lightly. ¡°You said just now that the capital¡¯s garrison is escorting the Namar emissary delegation to guard against you. Other than the little monkey, you were also hinting at me, right?¡±


    ¡°I have no such intentions!¡±


    Gunter¡¯s face turned green.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have said anything.


    With just one sentence, he had offended two supreme figures.


    Gunter secretly hated himself for being rude. He would remember today¡¯s lesson.


    ¡°If you are implying that I am the one behind this, Namar¡¯s envoy will not be able toe to Preston alive!¡± Braydon flicked his finger and smiled.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Gunter was stunned.


    Tristan sneered. ¡°Themander¡¯s coronation at the age of twenty is just around the corner. If Namar¡¯s envoy is here to cause trouble, Westley won¡¯t let theme to Preston alive!¡±


    Gunter ¡®s heart jolted as he suddenly thought of the capital garrison¡¯s governor Westley Hader!


    If he had the intention to kill, Namar¡¯s envoy would not be able toe to Preston!


    ...


    Westley Hader was not a kind person!


    There were even more ruthless people in the capital¡¯s garrison!


    The few of them chatted.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and went to his fourth uncle¡¯s courtyard to see Ginny Neal.


    He only had one sister, so he naturally doted on her a lot.


    In the small courtyard, Ginny was wearing pink sportswear and learning boxing from her father.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± When Ginny saw her big brother, she could not help but giggle.


    Braydon bent down to pick up the little girl, pinched her nose, and smiled gently. ¡°Not bad, your punches are decent.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, is Lucian alright?¡± Liam Neal asked about the Cross family.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that I was in a hurry this time. I didn¡¯t have time to visit Uncle Quinby.¡±


    ¡°When we have time, let¡¯s go and see him together!¡± Liam was relieved to hear that Lucian was fine.


    ...


    Next, Braydon personally taught his sister how to fight.


    A king level thousand-year genius was much stronger than Liam.


    Logan Hall quietly arrived at the door and softly reminded Braydon, ¡°Young Master Braydon, Namar¡¯s envoy has arrived!¡±


    Liam was shocked. Knowing his nephew¡¯s identity, it was not strange for Namar¡¯s emissary delegation to visit.


    ¡°Braydon, go do your work. I¡¯ll teach Ginny.¡±


    However, based on Braydon¡¯s previous intentions, this matter had been handed over to Tristan.


    Previously Braydon had asked Tristan toe to Preston because he had expected that Namar would send an envoy to resolve the ck sword virus issue. He did not want to meet the people of Namar.


    He was afraid that he could not help but kill those guys!


    That was why Braydon had brought Tristan over.


    One was to see why Tristan¡¯s strength had not improved an inch in the past three years.


    The second reason was to let Tristan handle this matter.


    Logan hesitated and whispered, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell said that he didn¡¯t see the official document from Namar¡¯s envoy!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent!


    Tristan did not see the official document of Namar¡¯s envoy, which meant that they did not submit the inquiry letter. These people had trespassed into Hansworth without permission!


    ording to the irondw, foreign martial artists who trespassed into Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    ¡°Big Brother Tristan asked me to ask you how we should deal with this.¡± Logan said in a low voice.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s. His golden Qilin robe danced in the wind, revealing the Northern King sword he was wearing. He walked to the entrance of the Neal family¡¯s manor, his left hand gently resting on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    When Logan saw this, his eyelids twitched.


    ¡°How should we deal with this?¡± Braydon asked indifferently. ¡°Without official documents, foreign martial artists who trespass into Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±

 Chapter 176 - 176 All Grass Blades Bow, Everyone Bows

    176 All Grass des Bow, Everyone Bows


    His cold words were filled with killing intent!


    Braydon Neal spat those words out.


    Logan Hall hurriedly followed, no longer daring to speak.


    The southern emissary delegation did not submit any official documents, inquiry letters, or report the number of people, yet they dared to cross the border.


    !!


    They were provoking the Northern King, Braydon!


    In the northern territory, if such a situation were to happen, without another word, he would kill them!


    When foreign martial artists crossed over, no matter how many people there were, they would kill them.


    This was the irondw of the north!


    There was no need to introduce the lethality of martial artists.


    If the foreign martial artists were here to cause trouble, a warlord level could kill thousands of ordinary people in a few minutes!


    Be it Hansworth or the hundred countries around the world.


    They all followed this irondw!


    Foreign martial artists who crossed the border without permission, no matter who it was, would be killed without mercy.


    If Namar¡¯s emissary delegation did not hand over any official documents or entry records, it was against thew!


    Under the irondw, whoever dared to touch the red line would be killed without mercy!


    At the entrance of the Neal family manor.


    A group of thirty-six people, all from Namar, was part of the envoy.


    Escorted by a hundred capital garrison guards, the leader was a beginner War God named Frodo Lance.


    He stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Big Brother Yandell, the envoy from Namar has been escorted to the Neal family. The mission of guarding the capital has beenpleted!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, may I ask if His Highness the Northern King is here?¡±


    The leader of the thirty-six-man emissary group was also a War God. He looked to be in his fifties and was the emissary of the envoy. His name was Xavi Ross.


    Namar was no stranger to Tristan Yandell!


    Tristan, who was one of the five heavenly kings of the northern territory, was a member of the north. He was on par with Cripple Carden and White-clothed Yuri Qualls. He was regarded as a deadly enemy by the eight countries outside the border.


    He was also the coremander of the northern army!


    Therefore, there was nothing wrong with Xavi calling Tristan heavenly king Yandell.


    ¡°Take out your official documents!¡± Tristan said indifferently.


    ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, this time, we are secretly interviewing His Royal Highness the Northern King. We are not announcing it to the public. Otherwise, if it is reported, it will be very embarrassing for us!¡±


    Xavi exined softly.


    However, this exnation would not work on Tristan¡¯s side.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is you official document?¡± Tristan¡¯s tone was cold.


    ¡°Uhh¡­¡±


    Xavi had an ominous feeling.


    However, a man in his early thirties in the emissary group was furious. ¡°We¡¯ve already exined that we¡¯re here to pay a secret visit to His Royal Highness the Northern King. We didn¡¯t hand in any official documents!¡±


    The atmosphere instantly became terrifying.


    Xavi¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Stand down! You have no right to speak here!¡± he shouted.


    He knew that these lunatics in the northern territory were all warmongers and had never been weaker than them!


    Try provoking an overseas martial artist!


    None of the people of the north were afraid, they would fight to defend Hansworth.


    Tristan¡¯s eyes turned cold. His fingers gently rested on the hilt of his sword at his waist as he said softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t have an official document, it means that you¡¯ve crossed the border without permission. ording to the irondw of the northern territory, foreign martial artists who trespass into Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Everyone was shocked.


    This was Namar¡¯s emissary delegation!


    Frodo¡¯s eyelids twitched. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Big Brother Yandell, they are after all martial artists from Namar.¡±


    ¡°Tristan Yandell, don¡¯t go too far. We have Namar behind us. Try and touch us!¡± The thirty-year-old man was furious.


    ¡°You can¡¯t bear the consequences if you dare to attack us!¡± everyone in the emissary group shouted.


    Tit for tat.


    Tristan was so angry that heughed. He nced at Frodo and shouted coldly, ¡°You, get lost immediately!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Yandell, we really can¡¯t act recklessly!¡± Frodo looked bitter.


    Tristan attacked on the spot, his left hand releasing an invisible force.


    Boom!


    Frodo seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He flew backward and coughed up blood non-stop, causing the hundred capital garrison members to lower their heads and not dare to speak too much.


    Because in terms of position, Tristan was the deputy governor. Teaching them a lesson was the same as teaching his subordinates a lesson.


    Who dared to say anything?


    Xavi cried out in shock, ¡°Force release, king-level technique?!¡±


    A new king was born in the north?


    ...


    Tristan released his aura, his tiger body filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°Namar is behind you? What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I still have Hansworth behind me!


    ¡°What do I have to fear when facing Namar?


    ¡°I have one billion members of the great Hansworth behind me. The great Hansworth isn¡¯t weaker than anyone!


    ¡°Hansworth¡¯s prestige cannot be provoked!


    ¡°Hansworth was founded on martial arts. In this life, we will never lose face in the hands of our ancestors. Our ancestors built our country on martial arts. Our country¡¯s prestige is not to be challenged by barbarians like you!


    ¡°Frodo Lance, return to the capital to defend the garrison. Take two hundred militaryshes. Otherwise, even Westley won¡¯t be able to protect you!


    ¡­


    At this moment, Tristan¡¯s entire body was filled with an iron-blooded killing intent that soared into the sky. The cold sword in his hand had already been unsheathed.


    Frodo¡¯s lips felt bitter. As a War God, he was not qualified to make any suggestions in front of the three governors!


    Amander from the north¡¯s pride was like iron.


    Their generation was defending Hansworth¡¯s national prestige and guarding the country¡¯s borders.


    ...


    If any of the barbarians outside the borders dared to provoke them, the millions of elites in ck would fight with their lives.


    This was the rule of the north!


    Pursuing the concept of killing as protection!


    Hansworth¡¯s strongest army, the northern army, was like a dragon.


    At this moment, a young man in white slowly walked over from the depths of the manor.


    He was dressed in snow-white clothes and had a thin body. A ck cape was tied around his shoulders, embroidered with a golden Qilin. His footsteps were like a tiger, and as he walked, the grass bent over, and everyone bowed.


    King Braydon had finally arrived!


    With the Qilin official robe on his body, there was no need to doubt Braydon Neal¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Tristan turned around and cupped his hands.


    ¡°Frodo Lance from the garrison of the capital, greets Lord Northern King with a hundred members!¡± Frodo had to bow.


    In front of this King Braydon, who in the world would dare to be disrespectful?


    He was an invincible legend standing here!


    He was the faith of everyone in the northern territory!


    His influence spread all over the world.


    Even outside the borders, a portion of martial artists was fanatical believers of the Northern King.


    When Xavi saw the young man in white, his body trembled. There were thirty-six people in the envoy, and all of them were afraid.


    In the eight foreign countries, the in-clothed man in the north was the demon king!


    Just the Northern King sword in his hand had ughtered millions of people from the eight countries outside the borders!


    At that time, King Braydon had said something on the day he was conferred the title of king on the summit of Mount Bliz.


    Killing one was a sin, ughtering ten thousand was a hero, ughtering nine million was a hero among heroes!


    That one sentence shocked the eight countries outside the borders, and they did not dare to act rashly for a whole year.


    One could imagine how terrifying the killing intent contained in these words was.


    As long as the eight countries outside the borders dared to invade the northern territory, this King Braydon would dare to kill them.


    In front of the country borders, even if there were millions of enemies, he still dared to kill them all!


    At this moment, Braydon was standing there, and everyone was bowing!


    Logan Hall¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence. He knew that the Northern King he followed was a terrifying figure.


    He would follow him for the rest of his life without any regrets!


    ¡°Official documents!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    One sentence with only two words.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King, this time, I¡¯m paying you a secret visit, so ¡­¡± Xavi Ross did not finish his sentence.


    There was no official document!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Kill all thirty-six of them!¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177 Braydon Neal Wielding a Sword, The North’s Elegance

    177 Braydon Neal Wielding a Sword, The North¡¯s Elegance


    The entire ce was deathly silent.


    Xavi Ross and his group¡¯s faces changed drastically.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you trying to start a war?¡± The thiirty-year-old youth¡¯s legs were trembling.


    Xavi roared in anger, ¡°Shut up! Your Highness, please think twice. Although we didn¡¯t submit the official documents, we are still warriors of Namar.¡±


    !!


    Braydon Neal nced at them, a smile slowly appearing on his lips.


    So what if it was a martial artist from Namar!


    Under the irondw, martial artists crossing the border without permission, whoever it was, would be killed.


    Want to start a war?


    These Namar martial artists were thinking too highly of him!


    Braydon was from the northern border. When he was young, he was fearless when roaring at the eight countries outside the border.


    Now, Namar wanted to use their power to suppress him?


    What a joke!


    ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order. The North will unsheathe their des and roar at Namar. I want to see if Namar¡¯s ruler has the courage to start this war!¡±


    The golden Qilin cape on Braydon¡¯s back fluttered, exuding the majesty of the Northern King.


    Once the Northern King¡¯s order was issued, it would be transmitted to the northern territory!


    At this moment, the ten ruthless men of the north received the Northern King¡¯s order from Braydon.


    In the eight thousand miles of the north, smoke billowed, ck clothes swept across thend, and ck banners danced. The three thousand Imperial Guards of the north led the charge, following the Imperial Guards¡¯mander, Cole Colbie, as they stood in front of the gates!


    The ce where the north¡¯s first legion was stationed!


    Themander of the first legion, Cole Colbie, was ranked among the three sons of the north. He was the leader of the ten ruthless men.


    He stood in front of tiger gate with his hands behind his back. This was the border!


    Tiger gate was one of the top ten gates in the north.


    A hundred miles away from the tiger gate was Namar.


    At this moment, the 100,000 soldiers of the first legion of the north had unsheathed their cold swords. Each of them had a determined look on their faces, and their eyes were filled with cold killing intent. They were waiting for the order to kill at any time!


    When the ck Qilin g of tiger gate was raised, the eight countries outside the border were all shocked!


    In front of the ten gates, all the ck gs were raised.


    The ten legions of the north were all on standby.


    Although Braydon was a in-clothed man, he was the king of the northern territory!


    The Northern King had millions of loyal followers behind his thin body!


    As long as he gave the order, millions of ck-robed guards would be willing to die for King Braydon alone.


    The terrifying unity of the north was something that those who were not from the northern territory would never understand!


    Tristan Yandell turned around and cupped his hands. ¡°Commander, all the troops of the north are on standby!¡±


    The faces of the thirty-six people in Xavi¡¯s group turned pale.


    Braydon¡¯s cloak fluttered, revealing the pitch-ck hilt of his sword.


    This was the Northern King sword.


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed, and a ck saber light streaked across the sky like a waterfall.


    Frodo Lance and the other one hundred capital garrison guards turned pale and lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at him.


    When the Northern King¡¯s sword was unsheathed, it would definitely be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood.


    With one sh, Xavi and the other thirty-six people were all killed on the spot.


    War God level?


    In front of Braydon, he was no different from an ordinary martial artist. He had killed thirty-six people with a single sh.


    The Northern King sword returned to its scabbard in an instant. Braydon¡¯s golden Qilin robe fell down, hiding the Northern King sword.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    Braydon nced at Frodo, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve embarrassed Westley!¡±


    His words made Frodo¡¯s face turn dreadfully pale.


    He could not defend himself!


    In front of the Northern King, Frodo could only listen.


    The capital garrison was an existence that was as famous as the northern army.


    Looking at the current situation, the capital garrison actually wanted to be as famous as the north?


    Dream on!


    The terror of the north could crush the capital garrison.


    The two were no longer on the same level.


    What was even more terrifying was that the three governors of the capital garrison were all from the north.


    In other words, if not for the help of the north, the capital garrison would have been even weaker than it was now.


    ...


    ¡°Take the corpses away!¡± Braydon turned around and left.


    Frodo¡¯s face was filled with despair. The thirty-six people whom he had personally escorted here had not even been in Preston for an hour, and now their corpses were almost cold.


    Frodo was not to be med.


    These fools from Namar were confronting the north in the northern territory. Both sides were mortal enemies!


    They actually dared to visit the Northern King. They really did not know what death was.


    Many soldiers of the north had died in the hands of Namar¡¯s martial artists.


    As long as Braydon had something on them, he would kill all the martial artists that were from Namar.


    Frodo brought the thirty-six corpses back to the capital.


    The capital garrison.


    In a grand hall, a golden dragon chair was ced up high. It waspletely made of gold, and only the current governor could sit on it.


    This chair was just that noble.


    ...


    It was an antique that had been passed down from nearly seven hundred years ago.


    On the golden dragon chair sat a ck-robed youth. His clothes were embroidered with a golden flying fish. He was sitting high up in the hall, and people stood below him.


    Without exception, they were all people from the capital garrison.


    ¡°Frodo greets the governor!¡± Frodo entered and bowed with cupped fists.


    ¡°Have they been escorted?¡± Westley Hader looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Lord Northern King killed them all!¡± Frodo smiled bitterly.


    The hall was deathly silent.


    Instantly, everyone in the capital garrison was shocked and could not help but discuss in hushed voices.


    They felt that Braydon was toowless.


    All thirty-six envoys of Namar were killed just like that?


    He was simply arrogant and did not care about the consequences at all.


    ¡°This is in line with my brother¡¯s personality!¡± Westley smiled faintly.


    His words silenced the hall.


    More than eighty percent of the important figures in the capital garrison were shocked, thinking that they had heard him wrongly.


    Their governor addressed the Northern King as his brother?


    This¡­


    But those who should understand naturally understood; the three sons of the north, Braydon Neal, Cole Colbie, and Westley Hader.


    The three of them were childhood friends!


    Westley chuckled. ¡°Martial artists from Namar crossed the border without any official documents. They said that they came to visit my brother, but I felt that they were up to no good. They wanted to kill the Northern King!


    ¡°ording to the capital¡¯s irondw, foreign martial artists who cross the border will be killed without mercy. All thirty-six martial artists of Namar have been killed and filed!¡±


    Westley sat at the head of the hall. No one in the capital garrison dared to question his words.


    None of them were fools. When they heard their governor address Braydon Neal as a brother, they understood that the thirty-six martial artists of Namar had died in vain.


    Below him was an old man, an old War God of the capital garrison. He frowned and cupped his hands. ¡°Governor, how can Namar swallow this matter after the Northern King has done this!¡±


    ¡°They can¡¯t take this lying down? The ten legions of the north have already raised their Qilin banners. The ten million elite soldiers in ck have already unsheathed their des. The ten ruthless men are on standby. Namar is just a clown!¡±


    Westley sat at the head of the hall; his tone filled with disdain.


    The old War God and everyone in the capital garrison were shocked.


    The Northern King¡¯s actions were not something that these capital garrison guards couldment on.


    At this moment, Westley nced at Frodo with a cold look in his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Men, take him away. Two hundred sticks!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Everyone below was shocked.


    ¡°Governor, what¡¯s going on?¡± The old War God was in disbelief.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Frodo, do I need to say more? I hope that all of you have the character and pride of those in the north!¡±


    Westley was the governor, so he was well aware of everything that happened in the Neal family manor.

 Chapter 178 - 178 White-Clothed Qualls’ Warning

    178 White-Clothed Qualls¡¯ Warning


    Frodo Lance actually pleaded for mercy for Namar¡¯s martial artists at the Neal family¡¯s entrance. He had indeed caused Westley Hader to lose face.


    Westley was the third son of the north.


    In Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes, his brother¡¯s subordinates should inherit the character and pride of the people of the north!


    The prestige of Hansworth was not something that only the people of the north had to defend.


    Everyone in the capital garrison needed to be defended.


    He was just a clown from Namar.


    Aftering to Hansworth, Namar martial artists had no right to show off. If they dared to be arrogant, they would dare to kill their entire family!


    At this moment, Westley was sitting high up in the hall. His cold words wereced with cold anger.


    Frodo cupped his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°Frodo is willing to ept his punishment. The character of the north has indeed taught me a lesson today!¡±


    ¡°Just remember it in your heart. How¡¯s Tristan?¡± Westley asked.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell has mastered a king-level technique!¡± Frodo reported truthfully.


    ¡°What? How did he¡­¡±


    The old War God and the others were all stunned.


    Tristan Yandell was regarded as a ninth-level War God, and his strength had not improved in the past three years.


    How did he suddenly master a king-level technique?


    ¡°ording to my observation, Deputy Governor Yandell should be conferred the title of marquis in less than a month!¡± Frodo added.


    ¡°The War God realm masters king-level techniques. Once he enters the marquis realm, he will be invincible among his peers. Within three years, he will definitely be a king. This is the joy of the capital garrison!¡±


    The old War God and the others were all delighted.


    Their capital garrison was about to wee the era of the two kings.


    ¡°It seems like my brother helped him!¡± Westley chuckled.


    Indeed, Braydon had helped Tristan. Otherwise, with that simple-minded fellow, he might have been stuck at the ninth-level War God realm for the rest of his life, unable to be conferred the title of marquis.


    At this moment, Namar was even more horrified.


    In front of the ten gates of the northern territory, all the soldiers of the northern army drew their sword and pointed them at them. The tigers roaring at Namar, making people tremble in fear!


    The capital garrison¡¯s governor, Westley Hader, had personally issued a stern reprimand letter.


    He actually said that the thirty-six martial artists of Namar were trying to assassinate the Northern King.


    The old War God of Namar, who was in charge of this matter, died in the room, either out of fear or anger.


    This made Namar even more dumbfounded. No one could exin the exact situation.


    However, Namar did not dare to admit that they wanted to assassinate the Northern King!


    The north¡¯s g was waving in the northern territory. It was a sign of killing!


    If Namar dared to admit to this, how would the north let it go? Assassinating their armymander would definitely force the northern army to start killing again!


    Namar had a look of despair. They had sent the emissary group just to secretly visit the Northern King.


    Who would have thought that such a good thing would turn into them wanting to assassinate the Northern King, causing millions of soldiers of the north to unsheathe their swords.


    How could Namar not be afraid?


    As for letting Namar start a war?


    Stop fooling around!


    Even if the eight countries outside the borders joined forces, they did not dare to touch the northern territory. With the power of Namar alone, who could not even restore the country¡¯s electrical power, how could they fight against the northern army?


    It was more like sending them to their deaths.


    Namar was a little terrified and urgently sent an envoy to visit Braydon Neal again.


    However, this time, it was very formal. He handed in the official documents and came openly.


    After Westley found out, he could not be bothered and left it to his subordinates to deal with. He sent the capital garrison to lead a team to escort them to Preston.


    It was still Frodo Lance leading the escort team.


    Neal manor.


    Braydon sat in the bright hall and looked at the screen on his tablet. The red number had already exceeded 20 million!


    This meant that the ck sword virus had infected more than 20 million devices.


    This included all walks of life in Namar. There were no intact eggs under the nest!


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, Namar has sent another diplomatic envoy!¡± Logan Hall quietly entered and lowered his head.


    ¡°Did you bring the official documents?¡± Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back.


    Logan handed over a thick letter with both hands.


    There was an official seal on it, which was the official document that Braydon wanted.


    It was written very clearly on the official document that Namar had sent a delegation of seventy-two people with six spiritual herbs and five hundred spiritual stones to visit King Braydon to celebrate his twentieth birthday!


    This letter made Braydonugh.


    Namar really knew how to find a reason to celebrate his birthday in a public way.


    Him turning twenty was indeed a good reason for their visit.


    However, the gifts were six stalks of spiritual herbs and five hundred spiritual stones. It was obvious that they had been transferred from Namar¡¯s national treasury.


    ...


    Spiritual herbs were hard to find in the world now, but Namar had a poption of 90 million. If they could not even take out a few stalks of spiritual herbs, would it not be too shabby?


    Braydon held the letter in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Namar¡¯s emissary delegation has arrived. They are guests after all. Invite them in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The corners of Logan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you treat the thirty-six people from Namar as guests.¡±


    Seventy-two people came in the Neal family¡¯s manor with heavy gifts.


    The leader was a man in his forties, and his surname was also Ross!


    The Ross surname was a prominent surname in Namar. Behind it was a great family. At its peak, it could influence the will of Namar. It was not strange that there were many people with the Ross surname in the upper echelons of Namar.


    Among the seventy-two envoys from Namar, the leading envoy, Xion Ross, bowed and said, ¡°Xion Ross, the envoy of Namar, and the members of the envoy wish His Highness the Northern King a long life of 2,000 years!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Braydon sat at the head of the hall; his body wrapped in a Qilin robe. His quiet temperament exuded the might of a Qilin king!


    The people of Namar wished that he, Braydon Neal, would die on the spot. Yet, they were here wishing Braydon a long life of 2,000 years. It was simply nonsense.


    ...


    Tristan Yandell could not bear to listen to such hypocritical words.


    Xion handed over a sandalwood box with both hands and said respectfully, ¡°Our king heard that His Highness the Northern King is about to be crowned, so he specially asked me to bring him a private congrattory gift!¡±


    After saying that, the seventy-two members of Namar¡¯s envoy group ced the six spiritual herbs sealed in the jade boxes in front of the bright hall. There were ten exquisite boxes with 500 spiritual stones sealed inside.


    These congrattory gifts were all written in the letter.


    Only the sandalwood box in Xion¡¯s hand did not have any records.


    Tristan frowned and went forward to check, worried that there was a trap inside.


    The sandalwood box was gently opened, revealing a fist-sized luminous pearl. It glowed with a soft green light, intoxicating people.


    This kind of luminous pearl was hard to find in the world!


    It was so big that it could be ssified as a national treasure in the cultural relics¡¯ world.


    However, Braydon did not really care about antiques.


    In his vi, there were more than a hundred pieces of porcin from the five famous kilns of the Soho Empire. Each piece was priceless.


    Each of them had a thousand years of history!


    Xion¡¯s attitude was humble. ¡°Your Royal Highness, our emissary group came earlier. There might be some misunderstanding between us. Please believe that we have no ill intentions!¡±


    After saying that.


    The capital garrison watch that Tristan was wearing buzzed faintly, and the mirror flickered with red light.


    Three shes of red light per second!


    S-level danger signal!


    On the other end of the watch, someone was requesting a video call.


    This scene attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Take it!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Tristan turned on the wristwatch¡¯s projection function. A young man dressed in white stood with his hands behind his back in the middle of a desert.


    He was the White-Clothed Killing God, Yuri Qualls!

 Chapter 179 - 179 I, Westley Hader, Only Respect My Brother!

    179 I, Westley Hader, Only Respect My Brother!


    The Killing God, Yuri Qualls, wanted to video call right now¡­ What did it mean?


    Xion Ross and the others could not help but turn their heads to secretly take a look. When they saw White-clothed Qualls, their faces could not help but change.


    All of Namar¡¯s martial artists were no strangers to this Killing God!


    The eight countries outside the borders had specially set up archives for the top ten ruthless men of the north, and they studied and collected information day and night.


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°S-level northern killing order. What¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    ¡°The northern territory is safe. With the ten of us standing here, none of the eight countries outside the border will dare to act rashly!¡± Yuri spoke, his smile containing an unconceble domineering aura.


    ¡°So why are you calling?¡± Tristan frowned.


    ¡°I received a secret order from Boss Cole. The hidden agent in Namar has sent me top-secret information. Namar¡¯s envoy group has a total of 108 people, far more than the 72 people stated on their official documents!¡± White-clothed Qualls said coldly.


    The news from the Northern Imperial Guards would not be wrong, and so the hidden agent in Namar would not be wrong either.


    After saying this.


    The Neal family¡¯s bright hall was deathly silent.


    Tristan hung up the call and turned around. His finger lightly touched the hilt of the saber at his waist, and killing intent surged out.


    The expressions of Xion and the other seventy-two people changed drastically!


    They really did not expect that the northern hidden agent had already infiltrated their upper echelons.


    The second wave of envoys from Namar had indeed sent 108 people.


    But when they reached the border, thirty-six people were hidden, and the remaining seventy-two people openly went to the capital, and so they went to Preston with the official documents.


    The key was that the north¡¯s hidden agent knew about this on the same day.


    The northern army was so terrifying!


    Braydon Neal sat at the head of the hall. As he chuckled, a cold killing intent shed in his eyes.


    This killing intent and cold gazended on Xion and the others.


    Swoosh!


    The faces of the seventy-two people turned pale, and they all knelt down in cold sweat!


    They represented Namar!


    The so-called envoy group of the seventy-two martial artists from Namar all knelt down at this moment, fearing the majesty of the Northern King.


    Kneeling just like that?


    Namar¡¯s face was really thrown away by this group of idiots.


    ¡°Your Highness, there must be a misunderstanding!¡±


    Xion¡¯s entire body trembled. How would he dare to admit it!


    However, Braydon ignored Xion and the seventy-two others.


    Braydon stood up calmly with his hands behind his back. His thin body was cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Find the 36 people who have infiltrated and kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Tristan Yandell and Frodo Lance lowered their heads at the same time.


    This kind of thing should be the responsibility of the capital garrison!


    The northern army faced the outside world, while the capital garrison led the dark division and the five main teams to face the inside world. They intimidated the martial artists within the country and at the same time, they killed all the martial artists that infiltrated the country!


    The infiltration of foreign martial artists was extremely dangerous.


    This was not as simple as being a hidden agent.


    If a War-God level figure hid among the people and suddenly attacked at a critical moment, it could bring a destructive blow to the city.


    Therefore, the thirty-sex people sent by Namar must be killed without a doubt!


    Not a single one could be left alive!


    The Northern King¡¯s killing order had already been issued, causing Westley Hader, who was guarding the capital, to fly into a rage in the hall!


    In the magnificent hall.


    On the golden dragon chair, the ck-robed youth Westley was emitting a majestic killing intent. He held a secret letter in his hand andughed angrily. ¡°How dare you, Namar!¡±


    ¡°Governor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The old War God asked.


    Westley threw down the secret letter and said coldly, ¡°Look for yourself. I think you¡¯ve been living in peace for too long. Namar¡¯s envoy group has a total of 108 people who have crossed the border. The official document only reports 72 people. You actually have no news of the remaining 36 people!¡±


    Everyone was shocked!


    This was a huge matter!


    If the thirty-six people from Namar were all War Gods, that would be terrifying.


    At this moment, all the War Gods in the hall were sweating. They knew that this was definitely a dereliction of duty on the part of the capital garrison.


    As the capital¡¯s garrison, they protected the capital¡¯s safety and led the dark division and the five main teams.


    Yet, there was no news of the thirty-six people from outside the borders.


    Westley angrily shouted, ¡°Drag all thirty-six of them out and kill them on the spot. If this happens again, you will take off your flying fish robe and leave the capital garrison!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Below the hall, many War-God level figures had cold sweat on their faces.


    How could they not be afraid when the governor was enraged?


    ...


    ¡°Governor, could this news be wrong?¡± the old War God asked.


    ¡°The news from the northern border was personally confirmed by Cole Colbie, and we were personally warned by White-clothed Qualls and personally ordered by my brother to kill. Tell me, of these three, who do you not trust?¡±


    Westley¡¯s young body released a pressure.


    Usually, when the wind blew, it would cause Westley¡¯s ck flying fish robe to flutter. The king-level pressure would cause everyone in the hall to bend down, and cold sweat would flow down their backs.


    Yuri Qualls, the Killing God, was ranked third among the ten greatmanders of the north. He was the ruthless man who had defeated their deputy governor, Tristan Yandell!


    The ruthless man in white who ughtered 100,000 enemies from eight countries outside the borders, do you think he can be trusted?


    He was the King of Longevity, one of the three sons of the north.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s status in the north was on the same level as their capital garrison¡¯s Westley Hader, and they were childhood ymates who grew up together, so they were considered childhood friends.


    He was listed as the king whose danger level was second only to King Braydon.


    Do you think he can be trusted?


    There was also the Northern King. Would you believe it then?


    ...


    This old War God of the capital¡¯s garrison dared to doubt him. Westley dared to kill him on the spot!


    He was a man of the north, guarding the bitter and coldnd of the northern desert. His achievements were unparalleled and could not be doubted by others!


    There was also King Braydon, who had carried the northern army at the border at the age of eleven. All these years, he had defended the northern border, step by step, full of blood and tears!


    The north could not be humiliated, and outsiders could not question it.


    Westley said coldly, ¡°Find all thirty-six martial artists outside the border before nightfall. I¡¯ll personally apologize to my brother!¡±


    ¡°Governor, you are of the same rank as the Northern King. How can you apologize to him?¡± The old War God was shocked.


    All the War Gods present were in disbelief.


    The capital garrison and the northern army were equally famous back then.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were cold as he said something that made people¡¯s hearts skip a beat. ¡°I, Westley Hader, only respect my brother!¡±


    His words stunned everyone.


    However, in the Neal family manor.


    In the bright hall.


    Xion Ross and the other seventy-two people were covered in cold sweat, as if they were waiting for their final judgment.


    If these people hade without any ill-intentions, the northern army, who had unsheathed their cold swords, would put them back into their sheaths.


    Braydon did want to kill!


    The ck sword virus matter was negotiable.


    However, Namar was ambitious. What was the purpose of the emissary group concealing thirty-six extremely strong martial artists?


    The hidden agent risked his life to pass on the top-secret message and then lost contact.


    Was there any hope for the hidden agent?


    ¡°Commander, what should we do with these people?¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°ording to the irondw of the northern territory,¡± Braydon said indifferently, ¡°any foreign martial artists who infiltrate under the cover of the emissary group shall be sentenced to death. They shall be killed without mercy!¡±

 Chapter 180 - 180 If You Don’t See Him, Don’t Sheathe Your Cold Swords!

    180 If You Don¡¯t See Him, Don¡¯t Sheathe Your Cold Swords!


    The iron-blooded killing order was issued again.


    It was a personal order from King Braydon Neal, and there was no room for doubt.


    No one could protect the person that King Braydon wanted to kill.


    Not to mention these martial artists from Namar!


    The hands of Namar¡¯s martial artists were stained with the blood of the northern soldiers!


    They were enemies!


    If one wanted King Braydon to go soft on the enemy, then would the blood of the men of the northern territory not have been shed in vain?


    For the heroic souls of our northern soldiers who died in battle, did the Namar martial artists ever pity them?


    The men of the north also had parents, wives and children at home!


    Moreover, after news was sent by the hidden agent in Namar, they lost contact with him.


    Braydon would not be so naive to think that the hidden agent was still alive.


    There was a high possibility that the hidden agent had already been exposed and captured by Namar.


    How could the blood of the hidden agent be shed in vain!


    Braydon coldly gave the order to kill. As themander of the northern army, a thousand-year-old genius who controlled millions of elites in the northern territory, he pursued the concept of killing as protection.


    Do you think Northern King Braydon was a soft-hearted person?


    His body was seven feet tall, his bones were like iron, and his killing intent had never been restrained.


    In the bright hall, the seventy-two faces were ashen.


    One could not escape judgement of one¡¯s own bad actions.


    Since they wanted to die so badly, they should not me King Braydon for being merciless.


    ¡°Your Highness, we can contact those thirty-six people¡­¡± Xion Ross said in a trembling voice.


    Braydon Neal nced at him and cut him short. ¡°The governor of the capital garrison is Westley Hader, my younger brother. His is capable enough to capture the thirty-six martial artists of Namar in a day and kill them all!¡±


    This sentence caused Xion to be in utter despair.


    There was no need to issue the killing order from the Northern King a second time.


    Tristan Yandell brandished his cold sword and attacked brazenly.


    Seventy-two people, not a single one was left alive. All of them were killed.


    Braydon walked out of the bright hall with tiger-like steps. His thin lips moved slightly, and his cold words resounded throughout the entire Preston City!


    This was King Braydon roaring in Preston!


    The anger of the Northern King was equivalent to telling the world. ¡°In my name, Braydon Neal, inform Namar to send the north¡¯s hidden agent back home. If he¡¯s hurt in any way, I will ughter the entire country!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back in the Neal family manor.


    His voice rang out from the Neal family¡¯s manor and reverberated through the entire city like muffled thunder.


    At this moment, the dark division, the central Hansworth main team and other departments had all received the news.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon said coldly, ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order. All those who belong to the north must wear a white scarf on their sleeves and unsheathe their cold swords. They must stand in front of the gate and wee the return of the north¡¯s hidden agent. If they don¡¯t see him, they must not return their cold swords to their sheaths!¡±


    His thunderous voice resounded throughout the entire Preston city.


    These words were meant for the world to hear.


    It was for Namar to hear!


    Ever since Braydon took control of the north, he had never mistreated any of hisrades.


    He would never abandon a person!


    In the north, whose life was the most bitter?


    The north¡¯s hidden agents had the most bitter life!


    When Braydon was nine, Finley Yanagi often said that he rarely felt guilty!


    The only thing he owed was the northern¡¯s hidden agents!


    Now that Braydon had grown up and had been in charge of the northern army since the age of seventeen, he also felt indebted to his own hidden agents.


    However, even though he felt like he owed them, there were some things that he had to do.


    King Braydon issued two orders in a row. This was the roar of a tiger!


    The tiger roared in Preston, the ancient capital of a thousand years!


    This was a deration of the Northern King¡¯s attitude.


    He wanted to see the person alive or dead.


    As long as the hidden agent did not return, the cold swords would not return to their sheaths.


    At this moment, the Northern King¡¯s order had reached the northern territory.


    The ten ruthless men of the north, all wearing white scarves, stood outside the tiger gate.


    Opposite the tiger gate was Namar!


    The ten ruthless men stood there, waiting for their orders.


    They knew theirmander¡¯s character. He had already made a name for himself in Preston. The matter of the hidden agents in the north would not be left unsettled.


    ...


    No matter who persuaded him, it was useless!


    Namar was silent. They were both angry and in the wrong.


    They did not expect that their small trick would be caught that day.


    Unfortunately, Namar would never hand over the north¡¯s hidden agent, nor would they admit that they had captured him.


    The news of Namar sending 108 people was a top secret, and the hidden agent actually knew about it.


    One could imagine how high the status of this hidden agent was in Namar!


    Namar was pretending to be dead and did not respond.


    As night fell.


    Frodo Lance rushed into the Neal family manor and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, there¡¯s an urgent call from the capital.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it!¡± Tristan Yandell saw Braydon standing with his hands behind his back, not saying a word.


    He stepped forward to answer the call and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Tristan Yandell. Who¡¯s this?¡±


    ...


    An old voice came from the other end of the phone. It was the old garrison envoy of the capital.


    The previous governor, a martial artist of the older generation, finally called to inquire.


    ¡°Tristan, is the Northern King there?¡± he asked slowly.


    ¡°Old Governor, if you have something to say, just say it!¡± Tristan said bluntly.


    The old governor was silent for a moment. ¡°I hope that the Northern King will reconsider the matter regarding the north¡¯s hidden agent.¡±


    ¡°Old Governor, you should say this to the Northern King yourself!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    The north had neverpromised with the eight countries.


    The northern army was defending the prestige of Hansworth!


    Defending the ten great gates!


    The matter of the north¡¯s hidden agent was rted to the north¡¯s military prestige.


    This was simply the biggest joke!


    Braydon nced at the phone and said indifferently, ¡°If the north¡¯s hidden agent is hurt in any way, I will ughter the entire country of Namar. This is my final say in this matter.¡±


    This sentence made the old governor fall silent.


    He did not dare to use seniority to suppress others. Ever since the oldmander of the north, Finley Yanagi, disappeared, no one in the northern region could suppress the young Northern King.


    In other words, this Northern King was a tiger in the northern territory and had ten loyal legions of army.


    Although he was young, he could not be bullied!


    The old governor finally sighed. ¡°We respect your decision. You are the Northern King, and so you rule the north. Your coronation is imminent, and the dignity of the Northern King cannot be damaged. We old bones are just worried that you will get hurt!¡±


    Braydon listened quietly and hung up.


    Tonight, no one could persuade him!


    He wanted to wee the north¡¯s hidden agent back home. If Namar refused to hand him over, Braydon would cross the border and kill them.


    Before dark, there was still no movement in Namar.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go pick up the hidden agent and bring him home!¡± Braydon said.


    On this night, King Braydon¡¯s move shocked Preston!


    Braydon left Preston alone and crossed the border to Namar.


    The Northern King had crossed the border, and Namar was shocked.


    No one had expected that the current Northern King would cross the border and enter Namar alone for a small hidden agent under hismand.


    This was Braydon¡¯s first time going abroad.


    This time, Braydon had brought the Northern King sword with him.


    That night, the entire world focused on Namar.


    That thousand-year-old prodigy, King Braydon, was going to roar like a tiger in Namar tonight!


    On this destend, Braydon stepped on the short grass and swept across the sky at a speed of over eighty meters per second!


    This speed was so shocking that ordinary people could not even catch a glimpse of him with their naked eyes.


    Eighty meters per second meant 48,000 meters in ten minutes!


    One hour was 288,000 meters.


    One hour was 288 kilometers!


    King Braydon could cross the border in one hour.

 Chapter 181 - 181 Tonight, I’m Here to Bring the North’s Hidden Agent Home!

    181 Tonight, I¡¯m Here to Bring the North¡¯s Hidden Agent Home!


    In Namar, King Braydon Neal, who was wearing a Qilin official robe and holding the Northern King sword, descended upon the Green Ridge Wilderness in the long night.


    The arrival of the Northern King shocked the entire martial arts world of Namar!


    This thousand-year-old genius would definitely start a massacre now that he had descended upon a foreign country.


    What had angered him?


    He had actually personally descended upon Namar!


    The eight countries outside the borders were allies. On the night that the Northern King descended upon Namar, the seven countries outside the borders reacted.


    Everyone understood that in the entire world, the only ones who could stop King Braydon were kings.


    In this destend, the moon and the wind were high.


    It was like a night of murder!


    An old man in his twilight years with a skinny body and was already a little hunched came from the south and let out a long sigh.


    ¡°Fletcher Ross of Namar wees the arrival of His Highness, the Northern King of Hansworth, in the Green Ridge Wilderness!¡± The old man Fletcher Ross was an old king who had stepped into the upper three ranks.


    Seventh-level king, Fletcher Ross!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on the wild grass as he stood in mid-air. His cold eyes and the majesty of the Qilin filled the Green Ridge Wilderness.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King,¡± Fletcher said. ¡°We¡¯ve been at peace for years. Why would we fight again tonight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve given you a chance. If you don¡¯t hand over the north¡¯s hidden agent, I will ughter the 8,000 miles of your nation tonight!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, his voice was like heavenly music, grand and oppressive.


    Fletcher sighed again. ¡°Is it worth it for a hidden agent?¡±


    Of course, it was worth it!


    Who had the most bitter life in the north?


    The hidden agents of the north had the most bitter life!


    They would go to a foreign country, and there was no one they could confide in. They had to be on guard everywhere, and there were enemies everywhere!


    Outsiders would never understand the pain and suffering.


    Tonight, Braydon was going to bring him back home.


    The capital could not stop Braydon.


    The older generation did not dare to stop this young Northern King.


    Because behind Braydon was the entire northern territory!


    There were millions of loyal soldiers in the northern region. They only needed the Northern King to give the order and they would be willing to die.


    Moreover, when the Northern King did things, outsiders were not allowed to interfere.


    Whoever dared to damage the prestige of the Northern King would be killed on the spot by the cold sword.


    Tonight, it was the same.


    Braydon crossed the border alone and entered Namar to wee him back.


    No one dared to stop him!


    Braydon had previously killed two groups of envoys from Namar at the Neal family manor in Preston. No one dared to say anything.


    This was the prestige of the Northern King of the northern territory.


    Who dared to say that King Braydon was wrong?


    At this moment, Fletcher already knew the answer. He sighed, ¡°Today, this old man is on guard here. It¡¯s my duty to stop the enemy!¡±


    ¡°You alone can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s, and his terrifying killing intent swept across the earth like a dragon¡¯s roar.


    He charged forward brazenly!


    A seventh-level king was viewed as a high and mighty figure by the lower-level martial artists.


    But today, Braydon had crossed the border.


    There would definitely be king-level blood sttering across the sky.


    And it would not just be one king who would die.


    At this moment, Braydon¡±s fair left hand gently rested on the Northern King sword at his waist.


    Swoosh!


    The shocking Northern King sword had been unsheathed.


    The ck sword light swept across the ground for a hundred meters, and weeds flew everywhere.


    Braydon had his right hand behind his back and his left hand holding a knife.


    In the dark night, a bolt of lightning lit up the Green Ridge Wilderness.


    It was the rainy season.


    As the lightning tore through the night, they could clearly see Braydon holding his de and fighting against the seventh-level king level Fletcher Ross.


    A single sh of the sword came down brazenly.


    Fletcher¡¯s old face shed with shock. Only by personally bing Braydon¡¯s enemy would one know how terrifying he was!


    Fletcher held a pitch-ck short stick and instantly blocked the attack.


    ...


    The pitch-ck Northern King sword descended swiftly from above.


    With a sh, the Northern King sword returned to its sheath. Braydon had his hands behind his back as he brushed past Fletcher.


    A bloody wound appeared between Fletcher¡¯s brows. The short stick in his hand was broken, and he fell to the ground, dead.


    From the beginning to the end, Braydon only needed one sh to kill him!


    A seventh-level king could not stop the furious Northern King.


    The Green Ridge Wilderness fell silent once again.


    The rain quietly moistened everything on the earth.


    However, it could not extinguish the killing intent in Braydon¡¯s heart!


    Braydon¡¯s rules were to only drink in the snow and have a good time in the summit of Mount Bliz.


    In the rainy night, he held the Northern King sword and killed all the enemies in the world!


    This was Braydon, the living legend of the northern territory.


    ...


    Braydon crossed the Green Ridge Wilderness for nine hundred miles and entered the hintend of Namar, intending to head to the country¡¯s capital.


    There were countless elites in Namar, and there was nock of people who dared to stop and kill Braydon.


    In one night, including Fletcher Ross, a total of six kings appeared to stop Braydon.


    The Northern King traveled 3,000 miles to the east and killed all of them with the Northern King sword.


    The six kings had all fallen under the Northern King¡¯s de.


    On this night, Braydon¡¯s killing intent shook the heavens. His thin body emitted a battle prowess that shocked the world.


    Six kings fell one after another.


    No one could stop the current King Braydon.


    At four in the morning, Braydon was as quiet as a ghost in the rainy night. He was less than a hundred miles away from the capital of Namar, Linar!


    The poption of Linar was over ten million, and ordinary people were awakened from their deep sleep.


    The people were wearing pajamas and looking at the sky outside the window. Fighter jets turned on their bright lights, and the beams could reach thousands of meters, illuminating the entire capital.


    At this moment, nearly 1,000 helicopters and fighter jets were patrolling at low altitudes in Linar.


    Linar¡¯s 100,000 imperial guards were urgently mobilized to the east of the city.


    Such vignce was only for one person!


    That person was the white-robed young man who was walking in the rainy night. He wore a scalding golden Qilin robe and was a mighty figure who intimidated the eight countries outside the border!


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s as he neared this ce.


    In this part of the sky, hundreds of fighter jets were shining brightly, illuminating the road ahead of Braydon.


    Finally, three miles away from Linar.


    Linar¡¯s 100,000 imperial guards were all dressed in military attire and gathered here.


    Themander of the imperial army, Taraz Ross, was a bold man who was eight feet tall. He had a curly beard and was only thirty years old, but he was an eighth-level king!


    He was the most famous prodigy of Namar!


    At such a young age, he already controlled the 100,000 soldiers of Linar. As themander of the imperial army, his status was equivalent to that of Westley Hader.


    He had dealt with Braydon many times in the past.


    Taraz held a spear in his hand. As themander of the imperial army, he was not equipped with a pistol or a sword.


    He was a martial artist and only used cold weapons.


    ¡°Northern King, you have crossed the line!¡± Taraz¡¯s voice was like a great bell.


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning struck, and heavy rain poured down.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his left hand, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m here to bring the north¡¯s hidden agent home!


    ¡°Those who obstruct me must die!¡±


    Braydon faced the 100,000 soldiers of the imperial army, his calmness terrifying.


    A single person roared through the enemy country¡¯s 100,000 imperial army soldiers.


    The Northern King was still the Northern King after all. He had never been afraid of anything in his life!


    Taraz held his spear in his hand, and his aura was faintly gathering. He was no stranger to the young man in white in front of him.


    He had once traveled to the northern territory and fought with this northern territory genius.


    Seven defeats in seven battles!


    But now, Taraz had no choice and could not retreat.


    Behind him was Linar, the capital of Namar.


    The 100,000 imperial army soldiers could not retreat!

 Chapter 182 - 182 What Do They Want?

    182 What Do They Want?


    A momentter.


    Taraz Ross made his move.


    His cloud piercing spear, known as the number one spear of Namar, was thrusted forward, intending to pierce through Braydon Neal¡¯s chest.


    Braydon stood there calmly, his eyes like still water.


    When the cloud piercing spear swept across his face, Braydon was like a ghost. He held the Northern King sword in his left hand and unsheathed it brazenly. The ck sword swept across Taraz¡¯s abdomen.


    The speed of the sword was lightning fast.


    Swoosh!


    Taraz¡¯s spear missed. His face was pale, and blood flowed from the foot-long wound on his abdomen, forming a river under his feet.


    Linar¡¯s imperial armymander, Taraz Ross, was awe-inspiring throughout Namar.


    In front of King Braydon, he was nothing!


    There was a reason why King Braydon was able to suppress the eight countries outside Mount Bliz!


    Themander of the northern army, an undefeated legend!


    Braydon Neal and Taraz Ross brushed past each other, extremely calm.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Taraz¡¯s lips. He held the spear in his hand and pressed his left hand against his abdomen. He half-knelt on the muddy and bloody ground and said hoarsely, ¡°You broke through again!¡±


    ¡°You guys shouldn¡¯t have touched the north¡¯s hidden agent!¡± Braydon had his back to him.


    ¡°Do you know who this hidden agent is?¡± Taraz growled.


    ¡°It¡¯s Sammy Dudley!


    ¡°I see him as my brother, and he is the deputymander of Linar¡¯s imperial army. Our ruler has high hopes for him, but he¡¯s actually a hidden agent from the north!


    ¡°With the northern army is in your hands, after tonight¡¯s incident, the degree of danger has exceeded the evaluation of all the organizations in the eight countries!¡±


    ¡­


    Taraz growled, his tiger eyes red.


    The north¡¯s hidden agent was called Sammy Dudley. He had made his mark in Linar at the age of sixteen and had been in Linar¡¯s imperial army for ten years.


    He became a ninth-level War God at the age of twenty-six!


    Before the age of thirty, he would definitely be conferred the title of marquis, and before the age of fifty, he would definitely be conferred the title of king.


    Such a talented person was known as the second most powerful person in the Linar imperial army and was ranked first among the eight deputymanders. One could imagine how much power he had in Linar!


    Who would have thought that Sammy Dudley was actually a hidden agent from the north!


    Braydon was very calm as he walked toward Linar, which had a poption of over ten million.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die if you enter Linar!¡± Taraz said hoarsely.


    Swoosh!


    At this moment, several extremely powerful auras appeared in Linar.


    A powerful aura erupted from the northern part of Linar, apanied by a loud voice.


    ¡°Entering Linar means certain death? Then I, Westley Hader, will enter tonight!¡±


    A youth wearing a ck flying fish robe descended with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°What?!¡± Taraz¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Capital garrison governor, Westley Hader!¡±


    ¡°Wrong, the third son of the north, Westley Hader!¡±


    Westley chuckled.


    A domineering man with a tiger body wearing a ck coat said coldly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m here to bring the hidden agent of the north home!¡±


    ¡°King Cole Colbie!¡± Taraz leaned on his spear, his expression extremely ugly.


    Tonight, the three sons of the north had crossed the border and gathered in Linar!


    However, in the rainy night, a young man in a wheelchair pushed by a bald young man appeared in front of everyone.


    Luther Carden and Laird Xenos had also arrived!


    Yuri Qualls, who was dressed in white, said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand over the north¡¯s hidden agent tonight, I will ughter the whole of Linar!¡±


    His words were filled with killing intent. They were very calm but did not lose their dominance!


    White-clothed Qualls was a man of his words!


    The 100,000 imperial guards of Linar were all terrified!


    Namar martial artists were no strangers to the north¡¯s top ten ruthless men.


    These ruthless men had alle tonight!


    Qadry Knight and Landry Knight had already arrived. They stood in the rainy night and released their killing intent!


    Danny Que, the Wolf of the East, said coldly, ¡°Tonight, if I don¡¯t see the hidden agent, I will ughter the whole capital and push Namar back by 8,000 miles!¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m here to bring myrade home!¡±


    ke Matthews, who was ranked eighth among the top ten ruthless men of the nroth, finally showed up!


    He originated from Mount Sino and inherited the immortal sword technique.


    His sword was no weaker than the Killing God in white, Yuri Qualls!


    The ranking of the top ten ruthless men in the north was based on strength, but it was not urate.


    ...


    ke Matthews had once said that his weapon would never be pointed at hisrades.


    Therefore, only the enemy knew the true power of ke Matthews¡¯ sword.


    ke took a step forward and unsheathed his sword.


    The sword light was like a bolt of lightning in the dark night.


    When this sword appeared, ke was so fast that hended in the middle of the Linar imperial army.


    The speed of this sword made Taraz¡¯s pupils shrink. He ignored his wound and brazenly took the attack. He growled, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Taraz was heavily injured by Braydon¡¯s sword, but he still had king-level strength.


    However, he could not block ke¡¯s sword.


    This sword passed Taraz by andnded among the 100,000 imperial army soldiers.


    A line of blood appeared at the throats of 300 imperial army soldiers, and they all died.


    ...


    Killing 300 enemies with one strike!


    This was the might of ke Matthews, the immortal sword of the north.


    The white-clothed Killing God, Yuri Qualls, was shocked.


    All these years, they had never seen ke go all out.


    This fellow had always said that his sword would not attack hisrades, but no one had expected his sword to be so terrifying.


    ¡°My sword will not kill heavily injured people!¡± ke said calmly.


    ¡°However, the leader of the ten War Gods of the north should belong to me!¡± ke revealed his pride.


    He, ke Matthews, was the top of the ten ruthless men of the north!


    Yuri¡¯s mouth twitched. With just this sword, he did not know if ke could take the first ce, but he would definitely be able to push him down.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I give you my position as themander?¡± Braydon nced over.


    ke¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he immediately did not dare to cause trouble. He obediently stood behind Braydon like a little brother who was aware of his mistake.


    However, in the dark night, another sword shed by.


    The cold light of this sword stunned the entire Linar.


    ¡°Senior Brother?¡± ke¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The moment this sword lit up, itnded on the necks of 700 Linar imperial army soldiers. Blood appeared on their necks, and they died instantly.


    ¡°With your strength, you won¡¯t be able to shake Cole¡¯s position as themander of the imperial army!¡±


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe, who was dressed in white, quietly appeared.


    The holy right-wing guard who had been by the Northern King¡¯s side in the past had finally appeared.


    This made Yuri¡¯s scalp tingle. Why was this cold-blooded person here?


    With awless voice, he descended from the sky, holding a cold sword, and brazenlynded among the imperial army.


    His might suppressed the heavens and the earth, and his sword suppressed ten thousand people.


    This was the overpowering sword!


    In the entire northern territory, only Braydon Neal had cultivated the overpowering sword.


    It was said that he had passed it on to someone.


    That person was¡­


    The Great Demon King, Luke Yates.


    He had finally arrived!


    The light of the swordnded among the Linar imperial guards. In an instant, 700 people¡¯s limbs and bodies were scattered all over the ground, and the smell of blood soared into the sky.


    ¡°Haha, Brother, I¡¯m here!¡± Luke suddenly appeared.


    There were five greatmanders in the world.


    Southern Hansworth¡¯smander, Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe, had arrived!


    Eastern Hansworth¡¯smander, Great Demon King Luke Yates, had arrived!


    Northern Hansworth¡¯smander, Tiger Carl Mason, had quietly appeared.


    Central Hansworth¡¯smander, Warde Zayn Ziegler, had also arrived!


    Western Hansworth¡¯smander, Marquis Bryan Goldman, appeared with a smile.


    At this moment, the three sons of the north, the ten ruthless men, and the fivemanders had all arrived.


    What did they want?

 Chapter 183 - 183 The Northern King Arrives in Linar, Greetings from the Nation!

    183 The Northern King Arrives in Linar, Greetings from the Nation!


    They wanted to ughter the whole of Linar!


    Westley Hader was born in the northern territory and had the mark of the northern.


    Tonight, they must bring the hidden agent back to the north.


    If they were not able to get the hidden agent back, they would ughter the whole of Linar.


    Outsiders would never know the faith of the people of the north.


    At this moment, Taraz Ross¡¯ eyes were filled with disbelief. The mostwless group of people in the north had all arrived.


    If he did not hand over the hidden agent tonight, there would be a bloodbath that would shock the entire world.


    Others might not know, but the people of the northern territory were so bold that you could not imagine it.


    Since Braydon Neal had said that he would wee back the northern¡¯s hidden agent tonight, then Westley and Cole Colbie would follow him to the death.


    Tonight, he would turn Namar upside down.


    Taraz held the cloud piercing spear and roared, ¡°Retreat!¡±


    With this order, the terrified Linar Imperial Army opened up a path that led directly to the main gates of Linar.


    If the imperial guards do not retreat, they would all die.


    The three sons of the north are all here!


    There were also the ten ruthless men and the fivemanders. None of them were weak.


    If the imperial army did not retreat tonight, the hundred thousand soldiers would die in front of Linar.


    To Braydon and the others, the 100,000 imperial army soldiers were their enemies. If they dared to block their path, they would start a massacre.


    The so-called Namar had 100,000 imperial guards stationed in Linar.


    Commander Taraz¡¯s troops could not block Braydon¡¯s de.


    They could not stop the ten ruthless men of the north.


    From this scene, one could see how powerful the north was.


    Braydon led his troops to the capital of Namar, Linar. No one could stop him.


    This was the Northern King!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his footsteps light as he entered Linar.


    Linar opened its gates!


    This huge wooden gate was the gate of Namar. It slowly opened at 4:30 in the morning.


    Even if they were enemies, Namar would definitely open their gates to wee them and treat them with national etiquette!


    Otherwise, it would be humiliating the Northern King!


    Now that things hade to this, how could the people in Linar dare to insult the Northern King?


    Entering Linar¡¯s main gate was a straight asphalt road that was thirty meters wide. On both sides of the road were the elite guards of Linar.


    On both sides of the formation, they ced their hands in front of their chests and lowered their heads as they shouted, ¡°Namar wees the arrival of the Northern King!¡±


    A resounding voice resounded throughout Linar.


    It woke up millions of people in this city!


    Namar still understood the etiquette of treating others with national etiquette.


    King Braydon was not afraid of the scene. He stood with his hands behind his back and stepped on the red carpet, letting the thunder in the night continue as the rain poured down.


    Westley was on the left, and Cole was on the right; they were half a step behind him.


    Luke Yates, the holy left-wing guard, had a strong killing intent.


    The holy right-wing guard Gordon Lowe¡¯s thin body exuded a cold killing intent.


    The ten ruthless men of the north entered Linar together.


    Just this scene alone was enough to suppress Namar!


    All the core figures of the north had arrived tonight.


    The group went 30 miles deep into Linar and arrived at a grand pceplex. This was the core area of Linar, the ce where the country ruler carried out his duties.


    No matter how fierce Braydon and the others were killing in the outside world, now that they had entered Linar, they had to treat Namar with the courtesy of the country.


    There was nock of courtesy on the surface.


    Braydon stood in front of the grand hall, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Braydon Neal hase to visit Namar!¡±


    Crack!


    The door of the grand hall opened slightly before it waspletely opened.


    In the magnificent hall, the crystal chandelier was emitting a gentle light. It was probably worth tens of millions. There was also a huge rectangr table and fourty-nine stools in the hall, which were decorated with flowers.


    A square-faced middle-aged man in a ck suit sat at the head of the table.


    He was the ruler of Namar, Cameron Linar.


    ¡°An honored guest from the northern territory has arrived. Please take a seat!¡± Cameron Linar waved his hand.


    A group of slim girls in traditional clothes walked out from the side and pulled out stools.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and did not take a seat.


    Westley and the others did not sit down as well.


    ...


    The reason was very simple. Although the seats of Namar were divided into host and guests, there was also a difference in status.


    Cameron was sitting at the head of the table while Braydon was sitting below him?


    Was he saying that the King of the northern territory was inferior to Cameron Linar?


    The pride of the people of the north would not allow Braydon to do this.


    ¡°We came here this time to bring the north¡¯s hidden agent back home!¡± Westley stepped forward and said calmly.


    ¡°How did the hidden agent of the north appear in my territory? Governor Hader, you must be joking!¡± In other words, Cameron did not want to hand him over.


    Cole¡¯s fingers lightly touched the hilt of the sword at his waist. ¡°If you don¡¯t hand him over tonight, I¡¯ll ughter Linar!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Cameron released a wave of pressure.


    The pressure was at the king level, but as a country ruler, it allowed Cameron to cultivate the king aura, making him much stronger than normal kings.


    The atmosphere became tense.


    Westley and Cole had never given Namar any face.


    ...


    At this moment, at the back door of the pce, several powerful auras were faintly emitted, as if they were intimidating the people of the northern.


    The two sides confronted each other, and their auras were oppressive and terrifying.


    An invisible pressure caused the hall to ripple with an invisible breeze.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the Northern King sword was instantly drawn.


    This vicious weapon was unsheathed, shocking all the birds and beasts in the entire Linar capital. All the martial artists keenly captured the terrifying killing intent.


    When the Northern King sword was unsheathed, it meant death!


    ¡°Hand him over!¡±


    It was a simple sentence, just two words.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes nced at Cameron. His thin lips moved slightly as he warned him coldly.


    His Northern King sword was aimed at Cameron, the current ruler of the nation!


    The de pointed at the current ruler?


    Westley¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyelids could not help but twitch.


    Luke Yates gulped. Thewless great demon king muttered, ¡°Brother, awesome!¡±


    Only Braydon would do such a domineering and arrogant thing!


    If he was not careful, the northern territory would be at war again!


    The scene was terrifyingly silent.


    Braydon was pointing his de at Cameron, and he was extremely domineering.


    He was doing so calmly at that!


    There was only one sentence spoken: hand him over!


    The Northern King sword was already unsheathed and emitting a strong killing intent, if they did not hand the hidden agent over¡­


    Cameron sat on a high seat, his fingers gripping the chair as wood chips fell from it. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hand Deputy Commander Sammy over to them!¡±


    That one sentence was equivalent to admitting defeat!


    After handing over the person, the north would let this matter go.


    Otherwise, Linar would be a battlefield.


    A young man in ck who had his shoulder de pierced by an iron hook, with blood that kept flowing out of the corner of his mouth, was dragged by an iron ball by his ankles as he slowly appeared in the hall barefooted.


    He was Sammy Dudley.


    There was also a corpse of a man in his fifties that was carried to the hall.


    The ck-robed young man was twenty-six years old. He looked at the people in the hall, at a white-robed young man, and at the extremely domineering ruler of Namar.


    Disbelief shed in his eyes. His tiger eyes were red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Commander?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, themander of the northern army, Braydon Neal. Tonight, I will bring you home!¡±


    Braydon swept his knife across, cutting off Sammy Dudley¡¯s handcuffs and leg cuffs, and removed the iron hook on his shoulder.


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll take you home!¡± Westley said hoarsely.


    ¡°Sammy Dudley, hidden agent of the warrior¡¯s department of the north, pays his respects to themander!¡±


    The words that had been hidden in the depths of his heart for ten years were finally spoken in the Linar Pce!


    He had kept this sentence in his heart for ten years!

 Chapter 184 - 184 My Hidden Agent Killed by You?

    184 My Hidden Agent Killed by You?


    Sammy Dudley had publicly admitted his identity in front of Cameron Linar in the Linar Pce!


    He was the north¡¯s hidden agent!


    Cameron¡¯s face was expressionless, but his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    To him and Linar, this matter alone was a great humiliation.


    !!


    Sammy Dudley, the leader of the eight deputymanders of the Linar imperial army, was actually a hidden agent of the north.


    How much top-secret information from Namar had been sent to the northern territory over the years?


    Cameron did not dare to imagine it.


    He wanted to kill Sammy, but because of King Braydon¡¯s warning during the day, Namar was intimidated and did not dare to kill him.


    Now, the person had been handed over.


    Westley Hader looked at the other corpse. It was the man in his fifties.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Westley asked.


    ¡°We, the hidden agents of the north, must fight!¡± Sammy said in a low voice.


    ¡°How did he die?¡± Braydon Neal said.


    There was more than one person in the north. Braydon only knew a small part of the number of hidden agents!


    Back then, the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, controlled the first group of hidden agents. They were scattered in Namar and had yet to contact the northern territory.


    ¡°Because of my exposure, the imperial army not only captured me, but also Old Gadson,¡± Sammy said in a low voice. ¡°He wanted to sacrifice himself to protect us. He wanted me to continue hiding my identity.¡±


    Previously, the situation was urgent. Yves Gadson was willing to die and wanted to take on everything alone.


    But in the end, he failed!


    Namar was not stupid. Only a few people knew about the 108 people in the envoy group.


    Sammy was one of them.


    With Yves Gadson¡¯s rank in the imperial army, he simply could not be the one bearing the responsibility.


    ¡°Who killed him?¡± Braydon Neal asked.


    ¡°Deputy Commander Quilo Hackert of the imperial army!¡±


    At this point, Sammy¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon held the Northern King sword and pointed it at Cameron Linar again.


    In just one night, he had pointed it at the country¡¯s ruler twice.


    Domineering and frivolous!


    Only King Braydon dared to do this.


    Cameron¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. Behind the hall, seven powerful auras erupted, all carrying anger and killing intent.


    ¡°Hand him over!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    This time, it was not Sammy, but deputymander, Quilo Hackert.


    This man was stained with the blood of the north¡¯s hidden agent. Braydon would definitely kill him.


    ¡°Northern King, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    An old man with white hair and a youthful face entered the hall in a sh.


    He gave off the aura of a king.


    This was an old king level figure from Namar.


    Another eighth-level king?


    An upper three level king!


    When the old man appeared, did he intend to go against King Braydon?


    This was courting death!


    Braydon had crossed 4,000 miles and killed his way through Namar to enter Linar, all for the sake of killing.


    In a sh.


    Braydon, who had been pointing his sword at Cameron, held the Northern King sword in his left hand and transformed into a ck saber. His white-robed figure was like a white shadow of a fairy.


    The sword shed across brazenly!


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Cameron stood up angrily.


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s sword descended brazenly, shing the old man with white hair and a youthful face.


    The old eighth-level king was split in half by the Northern King sword.


    Tyrannical and iron-blooded!


    This was King Braydon!


    Tonight, in Namar, every king that came out would die.


    Braydon did not even respond to the old man¡¯s words. He shed out with his left hand and killed an eighth-level king.


    ...


    King Braydon¡¯s shocking battle strength had indeed shocked everyone in the hall.


    Luke Yate¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stood behind Braydon. He swallowed hard. In front of his brother, Braydon Neal, Luke Yates, who was titled the Great Demon King, could not be arrogant.


    Most people now understood who had influenced Luke Yates¡¯s unruly personality.


    It was definitely because of Braydon¡¯s influence!


    This was the peerless Northern King, killing an eighth-level king.


    This scene made Cameron¡¯s expression extremely gloomy.


    Braydon turned around and pointed at Cameron. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Hand him over!¡±


    He was still calmly asking him to hand him over!


    Cameron had no choice!


    ¡°Bring Quilo Hackert here,¡± he said in a low and hoarse voice.


    Next was Quilo Hackert, one of the eight deputymanders of Linar imperial army. He was only 1.6 meters tall and was indeed short. His skin was dark, and his triangr eyes were filled with fear.


    ...


    He saw that the sacred hall was filled with the smell of blood.


    The Demon Lord, Braydon Neal, who was feared by Namar, held a peerless weapon in his left hand which kept dripping blood.


    There was an old man¡¯s corpse on the ground. Was he not a king level person from Namar?


    At this moment, an eighth-level king had clearly been killed!


    Quilo felt a chill run down his spine. Standing at the entrance of the hall, he had the urge to turn around and flee.


    Braydon stood with his right arm behind his back and his left hand holding a knife. He nced over and asked, ¡°My north¡¯s hidden agent died in your hands?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡­¡±


    Quilo was trembling in fear. A marquis titled person wanted to exin himself.


    ¡°Cole, kill him!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Cole took a step forward; the domineering aura of a king was truly iparably terrifying.


    This was themander of the imperial guards of the north, the world-renowned King Cole.


    He was just a newly crowned king.


    But the aura on Cole¡¯s body was even more terrifying than the old man¡¯s aura as an eighth-level king.


    This was the terror of the three sons of the north.


    Cole¡¯s right hand gripped the cold sword at his waist. The ck sword was unsheathed and swiftly fell.


    The ck de light was overbearing and carried a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Quilo was terrified.


    Swoosh!


    With a sh, Quilo was killed on the spot.


    Cole would not listen to a single word of nonsense from him. The Northern King had given the order to kill, so no one could save Quilo Hackert.


    Because Quilo¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of the people of the north, he definitely had to die tonight.


    This was Namar!


    This was Linar!


    With the sound of the golden rooster announcing dawn, a hint of white appeared in the east.


    It was dawn.


    Braydon nced at the magnificent hall. There was a pir made of redwood. It was two meters in diameter and more than ten meters tall.


    The Northern King sword instantly shed horizontally.


    The sharp de sliced through the redwood pir, splitting it in two.


    As the Northern King sword was swung, saber Qi swept across the entire hall, and the entire hall was filled with cold sword intent.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the Northern King sword was sheathed. A coffin that was 2.5 meters long fell to the ground. It was made of a redwood pir.


    Braydon took off the ck cloak on his shoulder and the golden Qilin robe fell on Yves Gadson¡¯s body.


    Wrapped in a golden Qilin robe!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Braydon raised the thousand-pound coffin with his left arm and walked out of the hall with steady steps.


    The Northern King was carrying the coffin and had wrapped the body in a Qilin robe.


    Only the soldiers of the north had this honor!


    Braydon held the coffin with his left hand and ced his right arm behind his back. He stepped onto the red carpet outside the hall and headed straight for the outskirts of Linar.


    The fivemander and the ten ruthless men of the north exuded a murderous aura.


    They tore off their undershirts and turned them into a white cloth. They tied it around their left arms and followed silently, bringing the hidden agent back home.


    On the main street of Linar, there was a red carpet. The two rows of soldiers were all from the imperial army of Linar. They lowered their heads and said in a low voice, ¡°Farewell, Northern King!¡±


    This was a national ceremony.


    They had to send him of with the proper national etiquette!


    Only Braydon Neal was worthy of it.

 Chapter 185 - 185 Braydon Neal Returns to the Northern Territory

    185 Braydon Neal Returns to the Northern Territory


    Namar had to show such courtesy.


    Otherwise, Cameron Linar would not be able to bear the consequences.


    If Linar had humiliated the Northern King, there were millions of elite soldiers in ck in the ten legions of the north in the northern territory. All of them had drawn their swords!


    There were still definitely hidden agents in Linar that could send the news of the Northern King being humiliated over in an instant.


    !!


    One had to know that the tenmanders of the north were all in Linar!


    In other words, there was no one to suppress the millions of elite soldiers in ck from the north.


    Once the northern army was out of control and knew that theirmander was humiliated in Linar, what would their reaction be?


    There was no need to think too much. The million elites under the Northern King¡¯smand would definitely go north and start a war in the north!


    If the northern army started a war, which of the eight countries outside the border would not be afraid?


    At that time, if the northern army crossed the border andunched an attack. They could really push Namar 4,000 miles back and directly enter Linar.


    This was the most powerful army in Hansworth, the northern army.


    In Linar.


    Braydon Neal held the coffin in his left hand and walked like a tiger. The imperial guards of Linar bowed their heads to send him off.


    The country sent the Northern King back to the northern border of Hansworth.


    The heavily injured Taraz Ross covered the huge wound on his abdomen with his left hand and stood on the city wall with his spear in his left hand. He looked at the white-robed youth leaving the capital with a fierce gaze as he bid farewell to his lifelong enemy.


    The terrifying thing about this white-robed youth was not just his terrifying talent.


    More importantly, there was a group of people who pledged their loyalty to the Northern King.


    None of these people were weak. The three sons of the north all had hopes of surpassing king level.


    The north¡¯s ten ruthless men and the five greatmanders would be granted the title of king in this life.


    Cole Colbie and the others were the core members of the northern army.


    In the future, they would be the pirs of the martial arts world.


    Unfortunately, they were all fully fledged and could not be killed.


    To Namar, the saddest thing was that they could only watch their enemy grow stronger step by step without being able to stop them.


    Braydon left Linar with the coffin, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°After this incident, Cameron Linar will not let this matter rest. He will definitely gather his strength and plot against the northern borders of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°If they dare to send troops across the border, I will kill them in the northern territory!¡±


    Cole Colbie issued a military pledge.


    As long as he was alive, he would not allow any foreign soldiers to step into the northern territory.


    Luther Carden and the others had the same stance!


    The men of the north were not afraid of death and were not afraid of fighting.


    However, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The eight countries outside the borders have been silent for three years since I was crowned king. When they raise their troops again, their army will definitely sweep through the northern territory!


    ¡°Cameron Linar bears a grudge for what happened tonight. There will be a war in the future. You need to be on guard!


    ¡°From today onward, the Northern King¡¯s secret order!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he conveyed a secret order.


    Cole and the others all had solemn expressions as they listened attentively.


    ¡°From now on, all the members of the north will cancel their holidays and prepare for battle. If Namar makes any moves, kill them!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. The might of the Qilin King radiated from his thin body.


    Luther and the others bowed and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, Commander!¡±


    This secret order was very clear.


    If Namar dared to cross the border and raise an army, the people of the north did not need to hesitate. They would directly fight and sweep across Namar and kill them!


    This was King Braydon¡¯s secret killing order!


    Braydon was the king of the northern territory.


    Braydon had the final say in the northern territory.


    Braydon still had the final say regarding the attitude of the eight countries.


    In the 13th year of the northern army¡¯s history, the northern army reached its peak under the control of Braydon. They guarded the ten great gates and defended the prestige of Hansworth.


    Every move of the northern army represented Hansworth!


    Therefore, he was naturally extremely powerful and would not be weaker than others.


    The sky outside was already bright.


    The north¡¯s strongest regiment had already arrived at the Green Ridge Wilderness. Yellow wind could be seen sweeping across the vast northern desert.


    The northern desert was a bitterly cold ce, and the northern army had been guarding this ce for generations.


    The 8,000 miles ofnd in the north had belonged to Hansworth since ancient times.


    In ancient times, during the Togo Dynasty, this ce was a protectorate.


    Time had passed, and now, this ce was called the northern territory!


    Braydon held the coffin in his left hand. His white clothes were as white as snow as he slowly walked toward the north on the horizon.


    ...


    That was their home!


    Time to go home!


    Sammy Dudley ¡®s eyes revealed excitement as he said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. I¡¯m finally home!¡±


    Right in front of the tiger gate, the elites of the ten legions of the north stood there. They were dressed in ck, with their left arms bound by a white scarf. Their swords were unsheathed, and they had been roaring throughout the night.


    The eight countries outside the borders were all terrified, and they had mobilized their troops for the entire night to be on guard.


    At dawn, the northern army finally saw the return of theirmander.


    The ten legions, one million ck-clothed elites, held their swords in front of their chests.


    This was the northern military salute!


    Swoosh!


    ¡°The northern subordinates greet themander!¡±


    A million ck-robed elites shouted in unison. The ten ck formations represented the ten legions, and they were all in an orderly formation.


    ...


    Each of their cold faces was like a knife, and their tiger eyes were filled with fervent faith as they looked at their white-robedmander!


    Thismander had been in charge of the northern army since he was young and had created one legend after another!


    Amoner from the northern territory, an immortal legend!


    ¡°Wee home,¡± Braydon said softly as he held the coffin in his left hand. ¡°Today, we wee the hidden agents of the north back home!¡±


    ¡°Wee home, hidden agents of the north!¡±


    The million elites all lowered their heads in respect, revealing a shocking killing intent.


    This was the imposing manner of the northern army.


    Braydon was very calm. He carried the coffin to the foot of a strange peak.


    This mountain peak was a thousand meters tall and stood in the north of the desert.


    This was the highest mountain!


    Its name was Mount Bliz.


    At the foot of Mount Bliz, there were tombstones. In front of a new tomb, a line of words was engraved on the tombstone.


    The north¡¯s Sully Cage¡¯s tomb!


    This new tomb had only been built a few days ago, and the person buried here was no stranger to Braydon.


    Beside Sully Cage¡¯s, a grave had already been dug. Braydon was holding a coffin and gently ced it inside. A ck Qilin g was ced on top of the coffin.


    This was the northern g covering the coffin, the honor that everyrade who died in battle deserved.


    A new tomb was formed.


    A hidden agent¡¯s tomb after facing battle.


    Braydon stood there for a long time. Behind him, millions of soldiers bowed to their deadrades.


    ¡°Before Old Gadson died, he asked me to pass on a message to themander!¡± Sammy Dudley said in a low voice.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Old Gadson said that he has no regrets about entering the northern territory,¡± Sammy said softly. ¡°He¡¯s willing to be a subordinate of themander in his next life!¡±


    Braydon was silent for a long time. He really wanted to do something for the dead.


    Perhaps Braydon would use all the power of the north to fulfill Yves Gadson¡¯sst wish.


    Even though he left behind thesest words, Yves Gadson would not want to cause trouble for Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he wanted to say something.


    Luther sensed it and spoke softly. ¡°I have the information about the hidden agents in the north. Yves Gadson had never been married.¡±


    ¡°That is to say, this hidden agent of mine has no descendants!¡± Braydon was so calm that he did not have any normal emotions.

 Chapter 186 - 186 Destroying Weapons with a Palm

    186 Destroying Weapons with a Palm


    In response to Braydon Neal.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Chu Lan nodded. ¡°His parents died of illness seven years ago.¡±


    ¡°Does the Gadson family have any grandnephews?¡± Braydon asked personally.


    ¡°Activate the northern secret files and bring up Yves Gadson¡¯s family and friends,¡± Cole Colbie said coldly.


    !!


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Behind him was a young man in ck with a ck scarf on his face. He was a northern imperial guard.


    Three minutester.


    The ck-robed youth lowered his head and reappeared. ¡°Commander, Yves Gadson has a younger brother and sister. They haven¡¯t contacted each other for many years. He has a grandnephew!¡±


    ¡°Luther will handle this matter. Bring him over and adopt him. Send him to northern military school and groom him!¡±


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and stepped onto the stone steps of Mount Bliz, which led straight to the top of the mountain.


    Cole Colbie, Westley Hader, and the others were all standing at the foot of the mountain.


    Mount Bliz was a ce only themanders of the past could climb.


    It was a fact that the northernmander sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz.


    Braydon¡¯s residence was at the peak of Mount Bliz.


    There were two wooden houses on the mountain peak, and a ginkgo tree had been nted there for thirteen years.


    Braydon pushed open the door to the wooden house. It was spotless and had the faint body fragrance of a girl. The coffee table and desk were cleaned every day, so they were white and dustless.


    Behind the ginkgo tree at the peak of the mountain, a girl in a white dress with bright eyes and white teeth, a graceful figure, and a pure and untainted aura, looked at the back of the white-robed youth at the door.


    ¡°Young Master?¡± The beautiful girl was shocked.


    ¡°Sister Sadie!¡± Braydon turned around and smiled.


    The familiar voice instantly made the eyes of the girl in the white dress turn red.


    Her name was Sadie Dudley. When Braydon was nine years old, she was brought to Mount Bliz by the oldmander Finley Yanagi take care of little Braydon¡¯s daily life.


    In the northern territory, the person who was most familiar with Braydon was not Luther Carden, but the girl in front of him.


    Therefore, when Sadie entered the peak of Mount Bliz, she was given a death order by the oldmander, Finley Yanagi.


    She could not leave Mount Bliz for the rest of her life until she died of old age.


    This girl had been taking care of Braydon since she was nine years old. She knew the cultivation method that King Braydon practiced and knew all the secrets about the northern army in the Mount Bliz wooden house.


    She could not leave Mount Bliz and could only stay here forever.


    Braydon had returned to the northern territory. Naturally, he wanted to see this sister who had taken care of her since he was young.


    ¡°Sister Sadie, I¡¯ll bring you to see someone!¡± Braydon held her cold hand and was about to leave the mountain.


    Sadie wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said in shock, ¡°Young Master, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t leave Mount Bliz.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. When Teacher isn¡¯t around, there are no outsiders. Just call me by my name.¡±


    Braydon stopped.


    ¡°The oldmander said that I can¡¯t leave Mount Bliz ever,¡± Sadie said softly.


    ¡°Are you afraid that Cole and the others will kill you?¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose, his eyes filled with tenderness. He said, ¡°Sammy Dudley is back!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Sadie¡¯s bright eyes shed with surprise.


    Sammy was Sadie¡¯s big brother!


    Although the information regarding the hidden agents was top secret, Braydon was naturally qualified to check all the information with his status. Therefore, he knew everything about Sadie Dudley.


    Sammy Dudley was sent to Namar¡¯s capital, Linar, by the oldmander the year Braydon came to the northern territory.


    He had snuck into Linar at the age of thirteen, and at the age of sixteen, he had shown his talents and joined the Linar imperial army. Now, Sammy was twenty-six years old, and he was already a ninth-level War God. His talent could not be said to be low!


    As such, Sammy and Sadie had not seen each other for thirteen years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you down.¡±


    Braydon was holding her hand, so it was useless for Sadie to resist.


    The two of them were like a golden couple as they slowly walked down Mount Bliz.


    When Cole saw this, a hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes. His left hand gently rested on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    Luther¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    The ten ruthless men of the north knew everything about Mount Bliz.


    Not only was Braydon on Mount Bliz, but there was also a girl who took care of Braydon¡¯s daily life. The oldmander had made an exception and brought her up.


    She was Sadie Dudley who was not from the north.


    Back then, the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, had left behind a secret killing order. Any girl on Mount Bliz who dared to sneak down the mountain would be killed immediately.


    She understood King Braydon too well and knew many secrets.


    All the secrets of the north would be known by the enemy.


    That was why Finley Yanagi did not let Sadie Dudley join the north and left behind the killing order.


    Westley Hader frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything rash. You all know my temper!¡±


    ¡°This is bad. The girl who took care of Big Brother since he was young is leaving the mountain. Should we carry out Teacher¡¯s order to kill her or pretend to ignore it?¡± Luther had a headache.


    ...


    ¡°You guys are courting death. Don¡¯t drag me along with you!¡± Luke Yates said with shifty eyes.


    After saying that.


    Cole took a step forward, the cold sword in his hand immediately unsheathed and pointed at Sadie.


    ¡°Under the secret orders of the oldmander, if she leaves the mountain, she must be killed!¡± Cole had a tyrannical personality and was skilled in the art of killing.


    Luke¡¯s eyelids twitched. He exchanged nces with the Marquis of Western Hansworth, Bryan Goldman, and whispered, ¡°Old b*stard, I bet 50 cents that Cole will be beaten up. Do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°Not to that extent. Now that each of us is in a high position, Big Brother won¡¯t beat us up like he did when we were young.¡±


    Bryan emphasized the fact that they were beaten up when they were young.


    Luke¡¯s face darkened.


    When he was young, Luke was the most mischievous. He caused trouble every day and was beaten up by Braydon countless times.


    In the end, when Luke woke up from his sleep, he continued to cause trouble.


    Now, everyone was silent.


    ...


    Braydon had expected this. He lightly moved his feet and stood in front of Sadie, his face facing Cole¡¯s sword.


    Swoosh!


    Cole¡¯s expression changed slightly. When Braydon was facing his sword, he had already sheathed it.


    A cold sword could not be pointed at arade, let alone amander.


    This was an irondw!


    ¡°Little fool, you lost. Boss Chen didn¡¯t get beaten up.¡± Bryan smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m more familiar with this kind of thing than you!¡± Luke was looking forward to what would happen next.


    In the end, Luther and the others were rendered speechless.


    The group of them had been together since they were young. In front of Braydon, all of thembined were not beaten up as much as Luke.


    Therefore, when Luke said that he knew everything about this matter, he was not bluffing.


    That was the experience gained from being beaten up!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Cole, give me some face. I¡¯ll let you y with the Northern King sword for two days. Just let Sister Sadie go down for a day.¡±


    ¡°I can make an exception in private, but this is in front of Mount Bliz!¡± Cole¡¯s face darkened.


    Braydon could not help butugh. ¡°Then, let¡¯s follow the rules of our youth. Let¡¯s fight. If I win, you¡¯ll listen to me.¡±


    Cole¡¯s face darkened even more.


    He had never won against Braydon since he was young.


    But everyone was watching, so Cole braced himself and said in a muffled voice, ¡°You are not allowed to use the Northern King sword.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled faintly. The white-robed figure appeared in front of Cole, his right hand sped behind his back, his slender left hand calmly descending.


    Cole¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he raised his de to block.


    The palmnded on the ck de!


    Crack! Boom!


    The entire cold sword was instantly shattered!

 Chapter 187 - 187 She’s Not That Simple

    187 She¡¯s Not That Simple


    A marquis-level weapon shattered just like that?


    This terrifying power really made people despair!


    After the sword shattered, the enormous force transformed into a mighty pressure, and half of Cole Colbie¡¯s body was smashed into the soil by the palm.


    King Cole was a little dumbfounded by the p!


    !!


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back.


    The eyelids of Luther Carden and the others twitched slightly, but none of them said a word.


    ¡°I won, so you have to listen to me!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Lend me the Northern King sword for two days!¡± Cole threw away the bare hilt, not feeling the slightest heartache for his sword.


    This was not the first sword that Braydon had broken.


    From the time Braydon was eleven, he had shattered almost twenty swords!


    Braydon untied the Northern King sword and threw it to him. He held Sadie Dudley¡¯s cold and soft hand and walked to the side, letting her and her brother, whom she had not seen for many years, reunite.


    The foolish Luke Yates pestered the Bryan Goldman, shouting, ¡°Old b*stard, told you I was right. Did Cole get beaten up?!¡±


    The corner of Bryan¡¯s mouth twitched. He was indeed not as urate as Luke when it came to getting beaten up!


    It was not because Bryan was not as smart nor as insightful. Instead, it was because Luke had the experience of being beaten up over and over again.


    Now, Luke was pestering Bryan for the fifty cents he had won from the bet.


    Bryan had a helpless look on his face. Where was he going to find fifty cents for this little fool?


    ¡°Little fool, how¡¯s your cultivation of the overpowering sword?¡± Cole walked over; his face expressionless.


    ¡°I can beat ten of you!¡±


    Luke immediately regretted his words. He turned to look at Cole, his face green.


    A typical person who spoke without thinking.


    Cole¡¯s eyelids were slightly raised. ¡°Then, Commander Yates, let me, Cole Colbie, take a look at your overpowering sword. Let¡¯s see just how formidable it is!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Seeing that he was about to be beaten up, Luke turned around and ran, hiding behind Braydon.


    With Braydon in front of him, how could Cole dare to draw his saber?


    This was the experience gained from being beaten up.


    Everyone was fooling around. It had been a few years since they had been able to gather together.


    The ten legions of the north were also transferred back to the ten gates.


    Westley Hader and the others were at the peak of Mount Bliz, teasing each other.


    When everyone wasughing, it suddenly became solemn.


    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s injuries have yet to heal!¡± Cole frowned.


    ¡°I can tell. Otherwise, if he were at his peak, that palm of his could have smashed your entire body into the ground.¡±


    Westley¡¯s eyes revealed some worry.


    Luther who was sitting in the wheelchair said softly, ¡°After big brother is crowned, his body will be baptized by the heavenly water of martial arts. He should be able to recover.¡±


    ¡°Brother¡¯s coronation is just around the corner. We can¡¯t let any more idents happen. Second Brother, turn all the hidden agents into dead agents. Everything can wait until the coronation is over.¡±


    Bryan frowned slightly and reminded him softly.


    Luther nodded. ¡°Sure. This time, Big Brother crossed the border for the hidden agent. It seems like it has something to do with that girl.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not that simple!¡± White-clothed Qualls inadvertently nced at Sadie in the distance.


    Luther could not help butugh. ¡°Would she be an ordinary person if she was chosen by the teacher?¡±


    The core figures of the north were all Finley Yanagi¡¯s disciples!


    The people Finley Yanagi chose were not ordinary people.


    Cole coldly said, ¡°If she lives obediently in Mount Bliz, then ignore her. If she disloyal in any way, Big Brother is not in the northern territory, so it won¡¯t be difficult to get rid of her.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps!¡± Luther said softly.


    Seven helicopters arrived.


    The fivemanders present had to return to their respective main teams to guard. They were all famous figures in their respective regions and could not leave their respective regions for too long.


    Luke climbed onto a helicopter and shouted with his hands on his hips, ¡°Haha, Big Head Cole,e and chop me if you have the guts!¡±


    Cole¡¯s face darkened. If Braydon was not here, he really wanted to chop the little fool into pieces!


    Bryan and the others boarded their respective helicopters and returned to their respective regions.


    Braydon also wanted to leave. There were ten ruthless men in the northern territory, so there was no need to worry too much. He said, ¡°Sammy Dudley,e with me.¡±


    ¡°Commander, my body is already crippled. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only be a burden if I follow you.¡±


    Sammy smiled bitterly.


    He knew that Braydon Neal was about to be crowned and did not want to be a burden.


    Braydon did not like to dawdle, so he directly carried him onto the helicopter and said gently, ¡°Sister Sadie,e back to the Neal family with me!¡±


    ¡°Sis?¡± Sammy looked over.


    Sadie was wearing a white dress that could not hide her long and slender legs. Her lotus steps instinctively moved slightly.


    ...


    Under the gazes of Cole and the others.


    ¡°Take care, Young Master. I¡¯m going back to Mount Bliz!¡± She smiled with her bright eyes.


    In the end, Sadie returned to Mount Bliz on her own ord.


    It was because of the oldmander¡¯s death order.


    It was Sadie¡¯s own choice.


    Perhaps only Braydon knew!


    As the ck helicopter took off, it flew toward Preston.


    Braydon was injured, so it was best to recuperate in Preston. Moreover, the ce of coronation had to be in his birthce.


    Westley took the helicopter and returned to the capital garrison.


    Everything hade to an end.


    However, at the peak of Mount Bliz, under a ginkgo tree, stood a girl in a white dress. She was reading a secret scroll with her fair hands and her calm eyes.


    ...


    It recorded everything that happened when Braydon returned to Preston.


    Her jade-like fingers moved as she tied the secret scroll with a bow. Her thin lips moved slightly as she said coldly, ¡°Are there still people from the ck Sword Association in Preston?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there is a lower third-level War God hidden in Preston!¡± A respectful voice came from the dark.


    The girl in the white dress turned around and walked into the wooden house, cing the secret scroll on the bookshelf.


    There were hundreds of secret scrolls on the bookshelf, all of which were top secret information of the north.


    She said softly, ¡°The lower three levels of War Gods are nothing to worry about. Are there any kings hiding in Preston?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± he replied respectfully.


    The girl in the white dress stood with her hands behind her back. Her cherry lips moved slightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay attention to the ck Sword Association. If there¡¯s any unusual movement, destroy them!


    ¡°Send a message to Cameron Linar and tell him where he stands. How dare an ant fight for the moon? If Namar dares to make any moves within a month, the entire Linar family will be killed!


    ¡°In addition, the seven great families of Preston, Heather Sage of the Sage Family, and Xana Thomas of the Thomas family!¡±


    ¡°Lisa Sheldon, the eldest daughter of the Sheldon family!¡±


    ¡°Yelena Clover of the Clover family.¡±


    ¡°Lexie Bailey, daughter of War God Lambert Bailey!¡±


    ¡°Create a secret file of all the girls who proposed marriage to the Neal family back then and send it to me!¡±


    ¡­


    The girl in the white dress said softly, her fair hands gently wiping an ancient painting in the study.


    The painting was more than two meters long, and it was hand-drawn. In the painting was a white-robed youth who had just turned seventeen years old, standing on the peak of a strange mountain.


    This mountain was Mount Bliz, and the young man in white was Braydon Neal.


    It was the day he became a king at the age of seventeen. It was personally drawn and recorded by the girl in the white dress.


    She was Sadie Dudley.


    ¡°I really regret agreeing to stay in Mount Bliz with Old Man Yanagi. I want to go to Preston to take a look.¡±


    Sadie said softly to the youth in the painting.


    She gently brushed her messy hair away from her earlobes, wrinkled her nose slightly, and said innocently, ¡°What a torturous little brother. He has only left for a few days, and he hase back again. It was not easy for him to calm down, but his heart is in a mess again!¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188 Five Billion in Funds

    188 Five Billion in Funds


    Sadie Dudley gently wiped the painting. The tenderness in her eyes was difficult to hide.


    Luther Carden and White-clothed Qualls¡¯s intuition was right.


    How could the person chosen by their teacher be an ordinary girl? Moreover, he had even given her the death order.


    If it had been an ordinary person, the oldmander would not have needed to personally give the order to kill. With Cole Colbie and the others¡¯ abilities, there was no need to give them any instructions on how to deal with Sadie.


    However, Sadie was ordered to be killed by the oldmander.


    This undoubtedly proved that this girl was not ordinary!


    Perhaps Braydon Neal knew a little about Sadie.


    Outsiders did not know.


    Braydon¡¯s helicopternded at the Preston main team base.


    Steve Xavier had already received the news and came to pick him up personally. ¡°Young Master Neal, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick me up. Go do your things.¡±


    Braydon waved his hand slightly, telling Sebastian Wood and the others to get back to their work.


    However, everyone in the the Preston main team knew that the Northern King had left the countryst night. He had gone to Namar alone to wee the northern hidden agents back home.


    From the looks of it now, the person who had returned with him should be that hidden agent.


    Regarding this matter, all the martial artists in the world already knew about it. The news could not be suppressed at all.


    The Northern King attacked Namar for 4,000 miles at night, killing several kings, roaring in front of Linar and heavily injuring themander of the imperial army, Taraz Ross, before entering Linar.


    Linar weed him with the country¡¯s etiquette!


    Later Braydon stood in the Namar Pce and pointed his sword at the ruler of Namar, Cameron Linar.


    How domineering was that!


    He pointed his sword at the current ruler and forced him to hand over the north¡¯s hidden agent.


    Across the entire world, who dared to be so frivolous?


    Perhaps it was only this Northern King Braydon.


    Logan Hall drove over to pick him up. On the way to the Neal family manor, he wanted to say something but hesitated. He constantly peeked at the Eldest Young Master of the Neal family through the rearview mirror.


    ¡°Logan, if you have something to say, just say it. There¡¯s no need to be so timid.¡± Braydon could not help butugh.


    ¡°Young Master, did you really go to Namarst night?¡± Logan could not help but ask.


    Braydon smiled and nodded.


    ¡°The Preston main team said that you killed several conferred kings from Namar and killed your way to the capital, where you pointed your de at the ruler, Cameron Linar.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. With the arrival of themander, Namar would definitely have to treat him with national etiquette. If they didn¡¯t, the northern army¡¯s swords would have pushed the battle line to the capital of Namar within three days!¡±


    Sammy Dudley sat at the back, his eyes shing with pride.


    Wherever the swords of the northern army pointed, it was Hansworth¡¯snd!


    As long as Braydon wanted it, the territory of the northern territory would be ten timesrger than it was now.


    Logan looked at Braydon with reverence as if he were looking at a God.


    ¡°Turn around at the intersection ahead. We¡¯re going to Preston University,¡± said Braydon.


    ¡°Ah, alright!¡± Logan faltered slightly before turning around and heading toward Preston University.


    Braydon had his reasons for not returning to the Neal family.


    Last night Braydon had just gone through a killing spree. He looked calm and indifferent, but the fierce killing intent on his body had not dissipated.


    The killing intent of an ordinary person was terrifying.


    The killing intent on the Northern King¡¯s body could hurt people!


    If it exploded, it could even kill.


    The people living in the Neal family manor were all Braydon¡¯s family, especially his sister Ginny Neal.


    Usually, Braydon would take good care of her, so how could he bear to hurt her?


    Preston University was different. There were tens of thousands of teachers and students, and the campus was filled with youthful spirit. It only took an afternoon to get rid of Braydon¡¯s murderous aura.


    Logan stopped the car at the school gate.


    ¡°Sammy, follow Logan back to the Neal family and prepare these medicines!¡± Braydon left behind a prescription for Sammy to use to treat his injuries at night.


    After saying that, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and entered the entrance of Preston University.


    When the security guard saw Braydon, his entire body trembled, and he secretly made a phone call.


    Zachariah Sloan rushed over. He had already instructed the security guards to inform him as soon as Professor Braydon Neal arrived.


    ¡°Professor Neal, you¡¯re finally back at school!¡± Zachariah looked helpless.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Braydon nced over with a faint smile.


    It was a very calm gaze, but it made Zachariah¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt as if he was being stared at by the God of death, and he was inexplicably afraid.


    This was because Braydon¡¯s killing intent had yet topletely dissipate.


    Even though he had already restrained his aura.


    Butst night, Braydon went on a killing spree, charging into Namar alone for 4,000 miles. He killed anyone who got in his way without mercy.


    After going 8,000 miles and returning 8,000 miles, how could the killing intent on King Braydon, who had erupted with his peakbat strength, dissipate so easily?


    ...


    Zachariah swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Braydon arrived at the research building. Yonah Zill led the research team and continued to expand the gravity of the anti-gravity device.


    ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, you¡¯re here!¡± Yonah was surprised.


    ¡°Professor Neal, you¡¯re back!¡± Gunter Bell was also there.


    This short sentence revealed that Gunter knew Braydon had left the countryst night.


    ¡°I heard that the anti-gravity device with a weight of 300 tons has been made?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°We¡¯ve tested it, and the data is stable. We¡¯ve received thetest notice to set up an anti-gravity propulsion project. The Academy of Sciences has allocated five billion dors to us. Professor Neal alone will have control over the funds. There¡¯s no need to report the spendings.¡±


    After Gunter had finished speaking, his eyes were filled with envy.


    One had to know that the research institute was very stingy. Every year, countless projects from various regions wanted to be approved and receive financial support.


    In the end, more than 70% of the projects would be rejected.


    As such, there were very few projects that were allocated research funds.


    ...


    On the other hand, the anti-gravity project at Preston University shocked the old academicians of the Academy of Sciences. They did not even want the money!


    Last time, he gave Braydon a bonus, but he did not take a single cent.


    The people at the Academy of Sciences must think that Braydon wasining about theck of money.


    However, after the second generation of anti-gravity propellors came out, the Academy of Sciences took the lead and immediately allocated funds to develop anti-gravity propellors.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°The anti-gravity propeller project can be established. Return the money.¡±


    ¡°Professor Neal¡­¡± Gunter was about to cry.


    The money from the higher-ups had already been sent to him, but Braydon still did not want it.


    Gunter really did not dare to take the money back again. Thest time he took back the bonus, he was criticized.


    The Academy of Sciences had already filed the anti-gravity device project as a national project.


    The level had been raised, and the personnel and funds had to be guaranteed. Otherwise, if the research progress was dyed, everyone would be held ountable.


    Gunter¡¯s face was filled with despair. In his entire life, he had never encountered a situation where he could not give away money!


    Ye here he was encountering such a strange thing.


    All the members of the researchb stopped what they were doing and could not help but want to speak.


    ¡°Chief Engineer Ning, this is five billion dors. The country gave it to us!¡± Yonah reminded him in a low voice.


    ¡°Five billion. Is that a lot?¡± Braydon asked with his hands behind his back.


    His question stunned everyone.


    Yonah held it in for a long time, and his face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s really quite a lot!¡±

 Chapter 189 - 189 This Person Cannot be Investigated!

    189 This Person Cannot be Investigated!


    ¡°If Professor Neal thinks it¡¯s too little, I¡¯ll immediately request for additional research funding!¡± Gunter Bell was very excited. He took out his phone on the spot and called to request for additional funds.


    Gunter was not worried about the funding; he was worried that Braydon Neal did not want the money!


    This was what gave everyone a headache!


    The third generation of anti-gravity devices had been invented. As the chief engineer, Braydon was definitely the first to make a contribution.


    Gunter and the others were flustered. They could not understand what their Professor Neal wanted!


    Could he not ept the honor and reward he deserved like a normal person?


    Gunter called someone.


    Beep¡­


    ¡°Hey, Gunter, is there a problem with the researchb at Preston University?¡± A very gentle and kind old man greeted him.


    Gunter¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Professor Neal said that the money isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    ¡°He wants money now? Money isn¡¯t a problem. Whatever youck, you can ask for it. Personnel, equipment, and money will be provided!¡± The old man on the other end of the phone became spirited.


    He had the same headache as Gunter. He was not afraid of not having enough funds, but he was afraid that Braydon did not want the money.


    In the eyes of the old men at the Academy of Sciences, the most terrifying person was the Braydon Neal who did not want any money at all.


    He clearly had the highest talent in scientific research, but in the end, he would not appear in theb for days on end, and he would appear whenever he wanted.


    This worried everyone!


    They wanted to urge Professor Neal to put more effort into the anti-gravity research project, but they did not dare to!


    He did not ask for their funds!


    Secondly, he was not using their equipment!


    The third was the technology that he was using.


    To him, he was not taking anything from them, so why should he work for them?


    In the eyes of Gunter and the others, Braydon was such a person.


    They wanted to rush him, but they did not dare to. They were afraid that if they rushed him, he would run away. At that time, the entire project would copse.


    Gunter had an innocent look on his face. He could not help but look at Braydon with a pleading look in his eyes, as if he was saying, ¡®Sir, how much money do youck? Tell me a number!¡¯


    Braydon frowned. He was disgusted by this feeling.


    Was he looking down on him King Braydon?


    Braydon had never asked for anything!


    It was like this now, and it would still be like this in the future!


    The soldiers of the northern army would dedicate their lives to burning their youth to illuminate Hansworth and bring glory to the entire northern region!


    Gunter saw King Braydon frown, and his eyelids twitched. He took the initiative to speak, ¡°Another five billion!¡±


    Everyone fell silent.


    Did he really think that funding was a cabbage that he could get if he wanted to?


    The key point was that the old man from the research institute agreed directly!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he took the phone and calmly said, ¡°I am Braydon Neal. Do you know who I am?¡±


    The old man on the other end of the phoneughed brightly. ¡°Professor Neal, you¡¯re really good at joking. You even said your name yourself. How could I not know who you are?! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not joking!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly and said indifferently, ¡°Northern army, Braydon Neal! Use these four words to investigate and ask, thene back and talk to me about money!¡±


    The call was ended just like that.


    Everyone in the researchb looked at each other. Seeing that Professor Neal was angry, they immediately lowered their heads and started working.


    At this moment, many people felt that their Professor Neal was really a weirdo.


    The Academy of Sciences was here to give him money, but why did he look so angry?


    Was it because they did not give enough money?


    Gunter suddenly remembered something.


    He took out a sandalwood box with a golden medal and certificate of honor. ¡°Professor Neal, this is the Highest Science and Technology Award. There¡¯s also a 10-million-dor prize money¡­¡±


    ¡°The Highest Science and Technology Award?¡± The Research Lab members were shocked.


    This was the most prestigious award in the country!


    For scientific researchers, it was the highest honor they pursued.


    The number of people awarded with the Highest Science and Technology Award in the country each year would not exceed two.


    This was the Highest Science and Technology Award!


    In the end, it was quietly awarded to Braydon Neal today.


    ¡°Leave the medal,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°Return the money.¡±


    ¡°Professor Neal, don¡¯t return money anymore. I¡¯m really in a difficult position.¡±


    Gunter smiled bitterly. He really did not dare to return the money. Otherwise, he really would not be able to exin himself.


    Braydon ignored him and turned around to enter the research room to check the problems encountered by the fourth-generation anti-gravity device.


    Gunter was in despair. He could not give away the money. It was heartbreaking.


    ...


    However, in the capital, in a seventy-two-story building was the Institute of Technology.


    Every time a province or region encountered arge project, they had to submit an application for approval and then be allocated funds.


    In the research institute, the most exciting project this year was undoubtedly the anti-gravity project at Preston University.


    This was a technology that made up for the global gap and was at the forefront of the aviation field.


    Moreover, anti-gravity technology was widely used in many fields. The first application was in the aviation industry.


    In fact, once the anti-gravity technology had matured, it would not only be used in the aviation industry, but also in the military industry.


    Imagine arge military truck carrying an anti-gravity device to transport hundreds of tons of supplies. The anti-gravity would greatly offset the weight of the supplies.


    As a result, the truck would be transporting hundreds of tons of living things as if it was an empty truck.


    Once the anti-gravity propellors were invented, it would shock the entire world!


    At that time, be it airnes or ships, none of the engines couldpare to the anti-gravity propellors.


    This was what the Capital Research Institute desperately wanted.


    ...


    On the top floor of the Institute of Technology building in the capital, an old man in a suit sat in his office with some doubts.


    His name was Wyatt Turner, one of the deputy deans of this research institute. He was the one who had called Gunter earlier.


    ¡°Northern army, Braydon Neal? Professor Neal is from the northern region, but that doesn¡¯t stop him from epting funding from here!¡±


    As an ordinary person, Wyatt still did not understand the meaning of the northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal.


    He thought for a moment, got up, took out his phone, and dialed an old acquaintance¡¯s number.


    ¡°Daniel, are you busy now?¡± Wyatt smiled gently.


    The middle-aged man on the other end of the phoneughed. ¡°Dean Turner, you must be joking. You must have something to tell me if you¡¯re calling me personally. Just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve indeed encountered a small problem here. Help me check on the identity of Braydon Neal from the northern army!¡±


    Wyatt smiled kindly.


    The other end of the phone was silent for a long time.


    The middle-aged man, Daniel Xanthos, did not expect the old man to investigate this person.


    This was life-threatening!


    ¡°Daniel, are you still listening?¡± Wyatt was a little surprised.


    ¡°Dean Turner, you¡¯d better not investigate this person anymore. Otherwise, something big will happen!¡± Daniel said in a low voice.


    In normal times, few people in the country would dare to investigate matters regarding the north.


    Because once the north learned of the news, the northern imperial guards would be dispatched, and those who gathered information about the northern army would be brought back to the northern territory. If they did not give a clear exnation, they would be killed on the spot!


    The northern army was this strong.


    Furthermore, the person Wyatt Turner wanted to investigate was the legend of the northern territory.


    How could they investigate such a big shot?


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡± Wyatt was a little surprised.

 Chapter 190 - 190 There is an Army; Its Name is the Northern Army

    190 There is an Army; Its Name is the Northern Army


    ¡°If you investigate him, the consequences are more serious than you and I can imagine!¡± Daniel Xanthos smiled bitterly. He really did not dare to investigate.


    It was fine if he checked on others.


    However, if they investigated the Northern King, they would be courting death!


    The imperial guards of the north were not weak!


    !!


    If they provoked the northern guards, even the capital garrison would have to retreat.


    As mentioned earlier, the northern imperial guards acted like the dark division. All of them had to retreat. Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy if they appeared in front of the northern imperial guards!


    Wyatt Turner had no choice but to hang up the phone. Doubts surfaced in his mind.


    However, a young man knocked on the door and said, ¡°Teacher, someone is looking for you!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± Wyatt looked at the door and his pupils constricted.


    A handsome young man walked in from the door. His ck clothes gave off a solemn aura, and there was a golden flying fish embroidered on his sleeve.


    Wyatt had lived in the capital for fifty years and had heard of some important figures.


    There were elite guards in the capital, led by a man wearing a gold-rimmed flying fish robe.


    This person was the capital garrison¡¯s governor, a top figure ranked in the pce, in charge of 70,000 garrison troops!


    Why was this big shot here today?


    Wyatt had heard others mention that the capital garrison was very terrifying. Anyone targeted by them would be skinned even if they did not die.


    Most of the time, the people taken away by the capital garrison were rarely seen again by the outside world.


    Wyatt stood up humbly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you were here. Sorry for not weing you. ¡±


    ¡°Dean Turner, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡±


    Westley Hader smiled and sat on the sofa beside him. He asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to know about the northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal? I came here to exin to you.¡±


    ¡°Who exactly is Professor Neal? To the point where you came over personally.¡±


    Wyatt was not afraid. He did not do anything wrong, so he was more curious.


    Westley chuckled. ¡°You ordinary people only know that there is a legion in the northern territory known as the northern army. Do you know who gave it that name?¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Wyatt had a bad feeling.


    ¡°My brother, the Professor Neal you mentioned.¡± Westley chuckled.


    ¡°What?!¡± Wyatt¡¯s eyes widened.


    Professor Neal of Preston University was actually the elder brother of the capital garrison envoy, Westley Hader.


    With this connection, no one in the country would dare to touch Professor Neal, let alone Preston University.


    What shocked Wyatt even more was that the northern army¡¯s name was actually given by Professor Neal.


    This research genius was probably more powerful than they had imagined.


    ¡°But what outsiders don¡¯t know is that the name is also rted to a person. The outside world already knows very little about the three of us, so they surely won¡¯t know about this secret!¡±


    ¡°If he didn¡¯t die, his achievements wouldn¡¯t be lower than us, the three sons!¡±


    After saying that.


    Westley¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of sadness.


    Outsiders saw the northern army as the strongest army in Hansworth. Wherever the des pointed, it was invincible!


    However, only the core figures of the northern territory would know how many tragic events had happened in the north.


    Wyatt was confused.


    Westley chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve said too much. Let¡¯s talk about my brother. When he entered the northern territory at the age of seven, he became amander. When he was nine, he became a God. Later on, he became a king at the peak of Mount Bliz. We call him the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King?!¡±


    Wyatt waspletely shocked.


    He had lived for most of his life and had heard of these two words in the capital.


    This was an undefeated legend.


    This big shot stood in the northern territory andmanded the northern army. They were known as one of the top ten armies in the world by foreign military programs!


    Each of the ten great armies represented a country.


    The northern army could enter the top three.


    In recent years, there had not been anyone in the top three.


    Therefore, even ordinary people knew about the northern army. Some military enthusiasts on the inte would oftenpare thebat strength of the variousrge armies around the world.


    Hansworth was naturally proud of the northern army!


    Wyatt did not expect that the Professor Neal he was talking about was actually the northern armymander.


    This was too shocking.


    Westley chuckled. ¡°My brother is indeed the Northern King. Although he is amoner, the northern army under hismand is loyal to the death. Under my brother¡¯smand, millions of heroic men will die without regret!


    ¡°He entered the northern territory at the age of seven and only returned to Preston some time ago. For thirteen years, he was nurtured by the northern army. All three of us are indebted to the country!


    ¡°Do you know how great this national grace is?¡±


    Westley asked softly.


    ...


    Wyatt fell silent. He seemed to have understood something.


    Then, Westley chuckled. ¡°We, the three sons of the north, have been deeply indebted to the country since we were young. Now that we have grown up, we will naturally repay the country. With our seven feet bodies, we will guard the mountains and rivers of Hansworth for ten thousand years!


    ¡°The money you want to give my brother is nothing but humiliation!


    ¡°If you were a martial artist, the person who came today would not be me. It would be the capital garrison who would kill you on the spot. If I don¡¯t do it, the northern army guards wille and kill you!


    ¡°No one in the world can insult my brother!¡±


    ¡­


    Westley stood up calmly and left the room.


    At this point.


    Westley was stunned for a long time. In the end, a bitter smile appeared on his lips. Different identities meant different perspectives.


    Wyatt and the others had forcefully given Braydon Neal money and benefits.


    But did King Braydonck money?


    ...


    No!


    In the eyes of Westley and the others, the Northern King was the ruler of the world, yet the things he did were measured by money. It was undoubtedly a humiliation.


    Wyatt had no ill intentions.


    Otherwise, the capital garrison would have long taken him away and killed him.


    After a long time.


    Wyatt took out his phone and dialed Gunter Bell¡¯s number. He asked, ¡°Gunter, did you already know about the Northern King¡¯s identity?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Gunter pretended to be confused.


    He did not dare to say anything, much less talk about the Northern King behind his back.


    ¡°Apologize to the Northern King for me!¡± Wyatt sighed softly.


    The call then ended.


    Gunter was slightly helpless. He nced at the quiet Braydon Neal inside and went forward to say in a low voice, ¡°Professor Neal, Dean Turner asked me to apologize to you on his behalf.¡±


    Braydon nodded slightly, not caring about such a small matter.


    However, a ck sedan car barged into the building. The security guards could not stop it, and a person appeared from the car. It was Logan Hall.


    His speed was extremely fast as he charged toward the entire research building.


    There were in-clothed security guards in the research building. Their main job was to provide protection for the researchb upstairs.


    The ce Logan wanted to enter was the anti-gravity research room.


    Immediately, seven or eight security guards tried to stop him, but they were all knocked down by Logan¡¯s palm.


    Ordinary people wanting to stop a warrior level Logan Hall was clearly wishful thinking.


    Logan entered the research room with a group of people following behind him.


    Gunter was startled. He recognized Logan as a member of the Preston team, and even more so as a member by Braydon¡¯s side. He waved his hand slightly, signaling for the in-clothed guards to leave.


    ¡°Brother Hall, what¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Gunter asked.


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, Big Brother Sammy Dudley is about to die!¡± Logan ignored him and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 191 - 191 Sammy Dudley, Fivefold Poison!

    191 Sammy Dudley, Fivefold Poison!


    Previously, when Sammy Dudley went to the Neal family manor, although his body was injured, it was far from the point where he could not hold on!


    Sammy had been hiding in Namar for ten years!


    In these ten years, Sammy had cultivated alone in order to obtain important information about Namar. He had grown all the way to be a War God at such a young age.


    Even if Sammy had stayed in the north, he would have been second only to the ten ruthless men of the north.


    !!


    With Sammy¡¯s qualifications, he would not be able to be amander if he stayed in the north. But at the very least, he would be a top-tier regimentalmander, in charge of ten thousand elites.


    Such a talent was sent to Namar by the north as a hidden agent.


    No matter what, Sammy¡¯s life must be preserved!


    Logan Hall had arrived in a hurry with this news.


    Braydon Neal decisively turned around and took Logan downstairs.


    Only that old man Zachariah Sloan had an innocent look on his face. He was looking for Braydon for something!


    Zachariah had been following closely behind Braydon ever since he arrived at Preston University, but he had no chance to speak.


    But now, he was gone again!


    Zachariah, the principal of Preston University, did not even have a sense of presence.


    Logan hurriedly started the car and headed toward the Neal family manor.


    The car ignored the traffic rules and ran red lights all the way, causing the pedestrians on the road to look extremely surprised. They did not expect there to be a rich yboy driving so arrogantly in broad daylight.


    Logan continued to increase his speed as he passed through the bustling downtown area.


    It was inevitable that there would be friction in the crowdedne.


    At the very front was a Maybach S-grade collector¡¯s edition. The slender body of the car suddenly came to a halt. Logan pressed the brakes and almost rear-ended it. He frowned slightly and could not help but sound the horn.


    However, the car in front of them heard the horn and stopped the engine. A hand reached out from the window and gave him the middle finger.


    This scene nearly infuriated Logan!


    One had to know that someone was waiting to be saved in the Neal family manor.


    He was a ninth-level War God who had been hiding in Namar for ten years. He was the leader of the eight deputymanders of Linar and had sent countless intelligence to the north.


    Back then, when Luke Yates had entered Namar, it was Sammy who had urgently sent the news and inquired about the situation.


    Only then did the northern army react.


    Braydon immediately crossed the border with the Northern King sword and saved the life of that little fool Luke.


    Nothing could happen to Sammy!


    The owner of the Maybach in front was a young man with an expensive watch on his wrist. A beautiful girl sat in the front passenger seat, and her actions were elegant and calm.


    ¡°There might be an emergency in the car behind us. Please move aside.¡± She frowned.


    ¡°Even if someone is going to die in his family, it has nothing to do with me. I won¡¯t let it happen!¡± The handsome young man stopped the car maliciously and refused to give way no matter what.


    Braydon¡¯s hearing was amazing. His face was cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Knock him away!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Logan only obeyed orders.


    Although he was a member of the Preston main team, he was carrying a cold sword and was by Braydon¡¯s side. He was the Northern King¡¯s man!


    From now on, Logan only respected the Northern King¡¯s orders!


    The Northern King¡¯s words were the Northern King¡¯s order.


    Logan stepped on the elerator and the car brazenly crashed into it.


    Bang!


    The violent collision made many car owners by the roadside secretly click their tongues.


    ¡°A car ident?¡± A little girl by the roadside asked in surprise.


    ¡°The price of this car ident is not small. The car that has been rear-ended is a Maybach!¡±


    ¡°The person in the car must be powerful!¡±


    Many people around were discussing in low voices.


    The next scene was shocking.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± The young Maybach cursed. ¡°He actually dared to hit me!¡±


    Then, there was another bang.


    Logan stepped on the elerator and rammed it a second time.


    The continuous collisions were clearly intentional.


    The pedestrians on the roadside stopped to watch the show.


    The Maybach¡¯s engine was turned off, but it refused to budge. The handsome young man got out of the car, his eyes spitting fire. He looked at Logan, who was driving, and his palmnded on the hood.


    Bang!


    As the palmnded, a clear palm print appeared with five distinct fingers.


    This was an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    ¡°Bastard, you deliberately hit my car. You¡¯re courting death!¡± The handsome young man¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Logan nced at him, and his thin lips slightly moved. ¡°The Preston team is at work. Anyone who obstructs us will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ...


    Logan unbuckled his seatbelt and reached for his sword.


    If the handsome youth still refused to retreat, Logan would unsheathe his sword and kill him!


    The scene instantly fell silent.


    The handsome young man actually stopped making a fuss and dodged.


    Logan stepped on the elerator and headed straight for the Neal family manor, not daring to dy.


    He was left in a sorry state.


    ¡°You were hit. Aren¡¯t you going to call the police?¡± the girl whispered.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use? Who can control the Preston main team?¡±


    The handsome young man could not help but be furious. He could only ept this loss.


    He was a martial artist, so he knew very well that the member of the Preston main team who was driving today definitely had an urgent mission, and he could not dy one bit.


    Otherwise, with his identity as a member of the Preston main team, he could suppress the martial artists. With the arrogance of the handsome young man, it would not be a problem to bring him back to the Preston team.


    ...


    If they dared to resist, they would be killed on the spot!


    This was the power of the the Preston main team.


    Martial artists were naturally arrogant and had the strength to crush ordinary people. As long as they were not disciplined, they would be killed without a doubt.


    The girl in the white dress in the Maybach nced at her brother with her clear eyes. Her red lips parted slightly. ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a loss!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Preston main team!¡± The handsome young man drove in a depressed manner.


    ¡°Fortunately, he has something to do,¡± the girl in the white dress said softly. ¡°Otherwise, with your actions today, you would have to go to the Preston main team base. That would cause more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Then, are we still going to the Neal family?¡± the young man asked.


    The girl nodded lightly. It was obvious that she still had to pay a visit now that she had arrived in Preston.


    The ck car slowly started and disappeared from the road.


    In the Neal family manor, the setting sun shone on thewn of the manor, making people feelzy.


    Logan quickly stopped the car.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s, his body wrapped in a golden Qilin robe, his expression solemn.


    On thewn of the t manor, a ten-year-old girl was ying with Heather Sage.


    ¡°Stinky Braydon, where did you go?¡± Heather wrinkled her nose.


    Braydon¡¯s cold face revealed a gentle smile. ¡°I just came back from Preston University. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Heather saw that something seemed to be going on. She held Ginny Neal¡¯s hand and the two girls, one big and one small, went to the small courtyard of the vi.


    In the living room of the vi, a young man sat cross-legged. It was Sammy Dudley.


    His face was as pale as paper, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips.


    Tristan Yandell sat behind him, his palms constantly sending out force to help Sammy clean up the poisonous blood in his body.


    Drops of dark blood dripped from the wound on Sammy¡¯s wrist.


    Heather sniffed the stench of the poisonous liquid and felt a little dizzy.


    ¡°Venomous insect poison, Logan, take them out!¡± Braydon made his move. Purple Qi appeared in his palm andnded on Sammy¡¯s back, recing Tristan.


    Tristan continuously used his strength to help Sammy expel the poison, so he was already exhausted. His entire body was covered in cold sweat.


    Sammy regained consciousness and spat out something. It was a pitch-ck worm.


    This was a type of venomous worm!

 Chapter 192 - 192 An Expert Makes a Move, Neutralizing Two Layers

    192 An Expert Makes a Move, Neutralizing Two Layers


    Poisoning was not a specialty of Ludwig. Many organizations outside the country had people who were proficient in it.


    Braydon Neal forced out a cricket with a palm, causing Sammy Dudley to regain his consciousness.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ve caused you trouble!¡± He smiled weakly.


    ¡°Cut the crap. Who nted the worm in you?¡± Braydon sat cross-legged, and 99 streams of purple Qi entered Sammy¡¯s body to help him cleanse himself.


    !!


    Purple Qi was a natural antidote for all poisons!


    Sammy said in a low voice, ¡°Cameron Linar¡¯s fourth son from Namar, Camden Linar. He has been immersed in strange techniques since he was young. He has learned the art of poison since he was young. This thing was nted by him. ¡±


    ¡°Little Monkey, issue the northern military sword token to Camden Linar and kill him!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    Tristan Yandell was shocked. That was the son of Namar¡¯s ruler.


    However, Braydon Neal had spoken and given the order to kill.


    Whoever belonged to the north must obey his orders!


    It did not matter who it was, whether it was a countryman or a foreign martial artist.


    As long as he carried the northern killing order, it would not be safe for him to sleep in the future.


    The imperial guards of the north were the ones who carried out the Northern King¡¯s military sword order.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the guests of the Neal family also arrived.


    It was the pair of siblings that Logan Hall had bang into with his car.


    Liam Neal seemed to have received the news long ago and went out to wee them personally. Seeing that the Maybach was badly knocked, he said in surprise, ¡°Jade, did something happen to you on the way here?¡±


    ¡°There was a small ident. It¡¯s nothing serious!¡±


    The girl in the white dress, Jade Jackman, had a graceful figure. Her slender white fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair, and a smile appeared on her lips. Her exquisite and wless face could not help but light up the eyes of others.


    The handsome young man, Jax Jackman, said helplessly, ¡°I ran into a tough guy from the the Preston main team on the way. I think it¡¯s an emergency. Forget it. I can¡¯t afford to offend the Preston team. I can only me my bad luck!¡±


    ¡°You think you¡¯re unlucky? Since we meet again, let¡¯s settle the score!¡±


    Logan Hall quietly arrived with cold killing intent in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Jax was shocked.


    ¡°Jax, do you know each other?¡± Liam was slightly surprised.


    ¡°We had a car ident with him on the way here,¡± Jade said coldly with a frown.


    ¡°A car ident? Why didn¡¯t you say that you stopped the car with bad intentions and almost dyed Brother Sammy¡¯s treatment!¡± When Logan mentioned this matter, anger appeared in his heart.


    If Logan had bumped into Jax¡¯s car on his way back, he would have apologized without hesitation!


    However, Jax stopped the car with ill intentions and refused to give way, which was why Logan knocked him away.


    ¡°Logan, give me some face. This is the first time Jade and Jax are visiting the Neal family as guests.¡± Liam was somewhat helpless.


    Logan could only endure and return to the small courtyard of the vi.


    Since Fourth Master Neal had spoken, how could he settle the score easily?


    Jax was surprised. ¡°Senior Brother Liam, you¡¯re close to the people from the Preston main team?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with him. It¡¯s all because of Braydon. Come, I¡¯ll bring you to meet him!¡± Liam was somewhat enthusiastic.


    Jade and Jax were indeed Fourth Master Neal¡¯s junior brothers and sisters.


    When Liam was young, he took a warlord level martial artist as his master.


    This pair of siblings were from the same sect.


    The three of them arrived at Braydon¡¯s vi.


    Logan turned his head, not wanting to pay any attention to Jax and his sister.


    Old Man Zito was sitting on the armchair,zily basking in the sun. He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did they bully you?¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Logan sat at the side and poured tea for Old Man Zito.


    Old Man Zito was a sly old fox. Although he looked honest and spoke casually, he was aplete old bad egg.


    He saidzily, ¡°That girl is a little powerful. She¡¯s a beginner warlord, but it¡¯s nothing. In less than three years, your Uncle Zito guarantees that you will surpass her!¡±


    Logan bitterly smiled and poured tea for Old Man Zito.


    In the entire courtyard, Logan was the weakest.


    Although Old Man Zito looked sloppy, ording to Logan¡¯s knowledge, he was at least at the War God level.


    In the living room, Braydon had already stopped his cultivation. Beads of sweat had appeared on the tip of his nose.


    There was more than one level of poison in Sammy¡¯s body!


    Instead, he had been poisoned five times. It would not take him a day to cure it.


    ¡°Sorry for troubling you, Commander!¡± Sammy stood up and said guiltily.


    ¡°Enough of that, Commander hates this kind of unnecessary courtesy the most. Those who belong to the north are all brothers. This is the rule set by themander back then!¡±


    Tristan Yandell told Sammy not to be so polite. He turned around and nced at the door. ¡°We have guests!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Liam entered the room and smiled. ¡°Braydon, we have guests today. Let me introduce you to my teacher¡¯s twost disciples, Jade Jackman and Jax Jackman!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Jax clicked his tongue. He recognized Braydon as the young man in white who was sitting in the passenger seat of the car crash today.


    ...


    Like his sister, he did not get out of the car and did not say anything.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Have a seat. Tristan, go and make some tea.¡±


    ¡°Someone was poisoned?¡± Jade¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed as she looked at the blood on the ground.


    ¡°My sister is a famous doctor in the Preston mountains,¡± Jax said proudly. ¡°Her medical skills are top-notch!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. There¡¯s no need to worry about it!¡±


    Sammy rejected him directly.


    Regardless of whether Jade had a way to cure the poison or not, Sammy was a member of the north and would not ept the kindness of outsiders.


    The guys from the northern army were all extremely proud and aloof.


    In front of Braydon, they might be obedient, but in the outside world, they were all proud people!


    The only person in the world who could suppress the north was King Braydon!


    In the entire world, there was only one King Braydon!


    ...


    Only he could suppress the northern army!


    Jax said enthusiastically, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re all from the Neal family. My sister has been proficient in medicine since she was young. With her around, she can definitely cure you.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, let Jade take a look. It won¡¯t take much effort.¡±


    Liam spoke.


    ¡°Yeah, she can take a look.¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Sammy sat at the side and stretched out his wrist.


    Jade took out a white handkerchief and gently ced it on Sammy¡¯s wrist.


    Tristan was instantly dissatisfied and shouted, ¡°If you think my brother is dirty, then there¡¯s no need to take a look at him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Sammy did not mind.


    Braydon raised his hand slightly, signaling Tristan not to cause trouble.


    After Jade had taken his pulse, her eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You were poisoned three times?¡±


    ¡°Trifold poison? Who¡¯s so ruthless?!¡± Jax was shocked.


    ¡°Is that all you have?¡± Tristan¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with you? My sister diagnosed that he was poisoned three times. What do you mean by that?¡± Jax sounded displeased.


    Tristan sneered. ¡°If you aren¡¯t skilled, then don¡¯te and harm others. Take a look again. See if it¡¯s a trifold poison or a fivefold poison!¡±


    No wonder Tristan was angry.


    Jade was so arrogant, but all she coulde up with was a trifold poison diagnosis.


    There was a national doctor in this room, and that was Braydon. He had personally said that it was a fivefold poison!


    Jade then once again diagnosed Sammy carefully. She was even more shocked. ¡°It¡¯s fivefold poison?¡±


    ¡°Sis, is that true? Even ayman like me knows that if he¡¯s been poisoned five times, he won¡¯t live past a day!¡± Jax was stunned.


    Jade opened her thin lips and exhaled a breath of turbid air. ¡°An expert has made his move. With his powerful cultivation, he helped him neutralize twoyers of poison!¡±

 Chapter 193 - 193 What Do You Know About a King-Level Person?

    193 What Do You Know About a King-Level Person?


    ¡°Using cultivation to neutralize poison¡­ ording to what Master said, this is at least a king-level person.¡±


    Jax Jackman was shocked.


    He had never seen a king-level person before.


    Jade Jackman stood up, raised her fair arms, and bowed slightly. She said respectfully, ¡°I am Jade Jackman from the Preston mountains¡¯ Medicine Forest Sect, paying my respects to the deputy governor!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Sis, you¡­¡± Jax was stunned.


    Jade softly said, ¡°The flying fish embroidery represents the capital garrison. And the silver silk flying fish can only be worn by the two deputy governors. You are Deputy Governor Yandell, right?¡±


    ¡°Is it true that he is one of the three governors?¡± Jax could not believe it.


    Tristan Yandell was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. There was still a fool in the world who dared to impersonate the governor?


    The capital garrison had jurisdiction over the five main teams, and all the special operations teams had to listen to their orders.


    A martial artist impersonating a governor must be living a really carefree life and seeking death.


    Tristan nced at Jax and said, ¡°Country bumpkin!¡±


    Bang!


    His fingers moved slightly, and a force was released andnded on the ground.


    A bowl-sized pit was sted open on the ground. Dust flew everywhere andnded on Old Man Zito¡¯s face. His mouth was filled with soil.


    ¡°Which f*cking dog is shooting off firecrackers for no reason?!¡± Old Man Zito was so angry that he cursed.


    A wave of pressure pervaded the air.


    Suppressing hundreds of ss des, suppressing tens of thousands of people!


    That sloppy old man outside was actually a War God?


    Jax gulped and stole a nce at Tristan. He saw with his own eyes how Tristan had released his power. This was a king-level technique!


    He suddenly felt that this vi was too scary!


    Was this still the Neal family he knew?


    This was too strange!


    Tristan pulled Sammy Dudley away and said unhappily, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We won¡¯t let her treat you. You¡¯re a ninth-level War God. Why would he not have a temper? After being a hidden agent for ten years, does it mean his temper has been worn out?¡±


    Sammy had a helpless expression. Themander was in the room, so how could he dare throw a tantrum?


    On the other hand, Tristan was much more casual in front of Braydon Neal.


    Jade was shocked. She did not expect Sammy to be a War God.


    Moreover, he was an advanced level War God, one of the top three ranks.


    Why were all these big shots gathered in the Neal family¡¯s vi?


    Everything was too abnormal!


    At this moment, Jax¡¯s head was filled with question marks. He did not dare to say anything else.


    He realized that his smugness just now was a joke in the eyes of these people.


    Braydon looked at the dark sky outside. It was time for dinner.


    Since there were guests tonight, they naturally prepared a sumptuous banquet.


    Braydon left a prescription in the room and said, ¡°Logan, have the Preston main team collect these herbs. Then, take out one of the six spiritual herbs that Namar¡¯s envoy sent over. Grind it into powder and divide it into ten portions. Mix each portion into the medicinal soup and boil it to treat Sammy¡¯s injuries.¡±


    Logan took the prescription and went to collect the spiritual herbs.


    Braydon stood at the door with his hands behind his back. He looked at the second floor with tenderness in his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Heather,e down and eat with me!¡±


    Heather Sage held Ginny Neal¡¯s hand and followed Braydon to the bright hall to attend the banquet for Jade and her brother.


    As for Tristan and Old Man Zito, he did not let theme over.


    If these two people came over, Jax would be scared out of his wits.


    Old Man Zito was an unreliable War God, but to Jax, he was a big shot.


    There was also Tristan, who was one of the three capital garrison governors.


    All the martial artists in the world were terrified of the capital garrison.


    Therefore, if Tristan joined them, Jax and Jade would not be at ease.


    In the main hall of the bright hall, the sumptuous banquet began.


    Liam Neal sat at the head of the table and smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, make yourself at home. Start eating. Jade, eat more.¡±


    Jade picked up her chopsticks and looked curiously at Braydon.


    If she was not curious, she would definitely be lying.


    There were actually many experts hidden in the vi courtyard of this white-robed young man. There were three big shots.


    Even the capital garrison, Tristan Yandell, lived here.


    It proved that the eldest son of the Neal family was extraordinary.


    ¡°Braydon, you know Deputy Governor Yandell?¡± Jax could not help but ask.


    No one expected him to address Braydon Neal as Braydon.


    However, this was a family banquet, so Braydon did not care about such a small matter.


    After all, Jax looked like he was five or six years older than the youthful Braydon, and he and his sister Jade and Liam were fellow disciples, so he called him by his given name.


    ...


    Jade put down her chopsticks, her eyes filled with curiosity.


    Heather bit her chopsticks and said softly, ¡°They already know each other. Stinky Braydon is very close with them. They¡¯ve known each other for many years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jax¡¯s gaze was strange. ¡°Are you Deputy Governor Yandell¡¯s student?¡±


    ¡°To be able to obtain the favor of a governor and be his disciple, in the future, he will serve in the capital garrison. His achievements will definitely be above ours.¡±


    Jade¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    She had a quiet and indifferent personality, but she was obviously a little envious.


    After all, Tristan was one of the three governors, and he had even mastered a king-level technique!


    In the future Braydon would inherit the mantle and would definitely be able to hold a high position in the capital garrison.


    Braydon smiled faintly. He had no interest in joining the capital garrison.


    He was the Northern King. Would they dare to ept him joining the capital garrison?


    The king of the northern territory would serve in the north for life.


    ...


    As long as this young king was still standing, no one in the world could touch him, and no one could make the king stay or go.


    Those who knew a little about the northern territory knew that the northern army¡¯s million men would not allow others to touch the northern army¡¯s leader!


    No one could touch the legend of the north!


    Jax shrugged helplessly. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re not bad yourself. You¡¯re already a warlord. Braydon, you¡¯ve be Deputy Governor Yandell¡¯s disciple, so how strong are you now?¡±


    After saying that.


    Jade looked over and instinctively felt that Braydon, as a student of the governor, should be stronger than her.


    Braydon could not help butugh. In the blink of an eye, he had be Tristan¡¯s disciple.


    If this matter reached Westley Hader¡¯s ears, Tristan would probably be pressed to the ground and beaten into a pulp.


    Heather wrinkled her nose. She could tell that Jax was a little proud when he mentioned that his sister, Jade, was a warlord.


    At such an age, bing a warlord was also considered a top genius.


    ¡°Stinky Braydon¡¯s strength should be king level!¡± Heather said softly.


    She was so silly that she did not know the strength division of ancient martial arts practitioners at all.


    She did not know what king level meant to a martial artist!


    When Jax heard this, his eyes went nk. He shivered and said with a red face, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around and saying things like king level. That¡¯s too scary.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what a king is?¡±


    Jade frowned and looked at Heather. She had a vague feeling that this girl was just an ordinary person.


    ¡± I don¡¯t.¡± Heather shook her head. ¡°Stinky Braydon told me about it before. I forgot about it! ¡±


    ¡°You forgot what I told you? Why do you still look so confident?¡±


    Braydon could help butugh. He took out a tissue and reached out to wipe the vegetable juice from the corner of her lips.


    Just this action alone was filled with tenderness.


    He doted on her!

 Chapter 194 - 194 I’m King Level!

    194 I¡¯m King Level!


    Such intimate actions.


    Heather Sage was almost twenty years old. Her face was slightly red as she red at him. ¡°I¡¯m not a martial artist. Why would I remember this?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not a martial artist, how can you talk about king-level strength!¡±


    Jax Jackman was a little unhappy.


    The word king was like a holy peak in the hearts of low-level martial artists. They could only look up to it and notpare in the slightest.


    Heather was instantly furious. She was telling the truth.


    Braydon Neal was a king-level person; many people had said so before.


    In the end, Braydon helped her wipe away the stain on the corner of her lips and smiled lightly. ¡°Heather doesn¡¯t need to cultivate martial arts. I will protect her for the rest of her life. No one in the world can bully her!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too straightforward for your own good!¡±


    Heather rolled her eyes.


    Although she was a little embarrassed, she knew that Braydon would never lie.


    After interacting with him ever since he arrived, Heather understood how terrifying the man in white who wanted to protect her was.


    He looked like he was seventeen years old, but he was forever young. No one in the younger generation of the world couldpare to him!


    He was the Northern King.


    The people who pledged their loyalty to him were the strongest army in Hansworth, the northern army, and hemanded millions of cavalries!


    Heather had never dreamed of having such a boyfriend.


    If there was someone who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him, it would be capital garrison governor, Westley Hader!


    However, such a person was a subordinate in front of King Braydon!


    The Northern King was an immortal legend.


    Jax and Jade Jackman naturally did not believe what Heather said.


    Braydon looked too young. If he was a king, it would be hard to believe.


    Moreover, Heather was not even a martial artist. She was obviously an ordinary person. The credibility of her words was undoubtedly reduced to the lowest point.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Jax probed, ¡°are you really not going to tell me? Is it because you¡¯re not as strong as me?¡±


    Braydon was focused on wiping the corners of Heather¡¯s mouth. When he looked at his younger sister, Ginny Neal, she was also pouting, wanting her brother to wipe her mouth clean.


    Braydon could not help butugh. His eyes were filled with tenderness and affection.


    However, this smile made Jax¡¯s face darken.


    Was he looking down on him?


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as my sister,¡± Jax said in a low voice. ¡°But I¡¯m also an advanced warrior now. Are you really not as good as me?¡±


    ¡°Heather, take Ginny out to y!¡± Braydon had never urged Ginny to do her homework.


    On the contrary, on the second floor of Braydon¡¯s vi, Heather had secretly renovated a video game room.


    The two girls, one big and one small, often yed video games.


    Liam Neal and Qahira Summer still did not know about this little secret.


    Moreover, there were several War God level figures in King Braydon¡¯s residence, so no one could casually search it.


    Heather and Ginny ate and drank their fill. They appeared to be carefree and happily went to y video games.


    Braydon watched them leave. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said softly,¡± Sometimes, I really want to trade my hundred years of life for your innocence!¡±


    It was a very soft sound that no one could hear.


    It could also be seen from the side how much Braydon cared about the two girls.


    After they left.


    Braydon looked at Jax and smiled. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    He did not even exin and instead asked Jax what he said!


    With Braydon¡¯s status, he did not need to exin to Jax what he was thinking.


    Jax¡¯s face darkened. He was ignored just now.


    This was too disrespectful to him!


    After all, Jax was someone who cared about his reputation.


    ¡°Jax wanted to ask if you¡¯re a martial artist.¡± Jade smiled.


    This sentence once again underestimated Braydon.


    It was not that Braydon could notpare to Jax.


    Now, he was directly asking Braydon if he was a martial artist.


    The Northern King who was proud of the northern territory was not a martial artist?


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m considered a martial artist. I started practicing martial arts when I was seven. It¡¯s been thirteen years now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a high-level warrior. What about you?¡± Jax¡¯s eyes were provocative.


    Jade was curious. As the student of Deputy Governor Yandell, his strength could not be weaker than Jax¡¯s.


    If that was the case, it would bepletely unreasonable.


    The capital garrison was the leader of all the major martial arts forces in the world.


    ...


    Many martial arts practitioners dreamed of joining the capital garrison and enjoying the best resources.


    Under the gaze of the siblings.


    ¡°I¡¯m king level!¡± Braydon smiled.


    The whole ce fell silent.


    Jax was stunned and rolled his eyes. ¡°Come on, stop fooling around. You, king level? If so, I¡¯m a ninth-level king!¡±


    Jax treated Braydon¡¯s words as a joke.


    Braydon smiled lightly, not wanting to exin anything.


    It waspletely unnecessary!


    He was about to get up and leave.


    Jade was a very intelligent girl. She suddenly asked, ¡°Sammy Dudley was poisoned five times. Did you use your cultivation to help him neutralize twoyers of poison?¡±


    ¡°Sis, what are you thinking? Only kings can use their cultivation to neutralize poison!¡±


    ...


    As Jax spoke, he turned around to look at Braydon¡¯s back.


    When he saw something, his eyes immediately zed over.


    Braydon stood up and walked to the entrance of the bright hall. A gust of cool night wind caused the ck cloak on his shoulders to flutter.


    Behind the cloak, a golden Qilin that was stepping on clouds seemed to be about to leap out as it danced. It was originally an auspicious beast, but it exuded a dignified and noble aura.


    Golden Qilin as a robe!


    In the entire world, only one person could wear it.


    Not to mention martial artists, even ordinary people knew about this symbol.


    This was the emblem of the northern army!


    There were three symbols of the north.


    One was the golden Qilin.


    The second was the Northern Cold Sword.


    The third was the Northern King¡¯s order!


    The three symbols were the symbol of the northern army.


    Jade¡¯s bright eyes were filled with shock. She covered her mouth with her fair hands and cried out, ¡°The golden Qilin robe?¡±


    ¡°Sis, this, he ¡­¡±


    Jax was so scared that he kept hupping.


    He was not stupid. As a martial artist, he had heard of the most terrifying army in Hansworth, the northern army. It only respected the Northern King and defended against the eight countries outside the country.


    Most importantly, should the Northern King not be in the northern territory?


    Why was he here?


    What was even more unbelievable was that he was actually a member of the Neal family.


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were like that of a tiger. He did not stop and left immediately.


    Liam Neal smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Braydon is like that. He was sent to the northern territory when he was seven years old. He has developed an indifferent attitude toward everything.¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Neal, is he really the Northern King?¡±


    Jax still could not believe it. Recalling what he said earlier, he wished he could crawl into the ground.


    He had actually mocked the Northern King just now!


    The strength of an advanced warrior that he was so proud of was aplete joke in front of such a person.


    Jade¡¯s face was pale as she understood why Tristan Yandell was here!


    She also understood why there were so many War God level characters in Braydon Neal¡¯s courtyard!


    Several big shots were living leisurely in the small courtyard of the Neal family¡¯s vi.


    No matter how one looked at it, the owner of the vi was not an ordinary person!


    Perhaps only the Northern King would be apanied by a War God.


    Because there were more than a hundred War Gods in the northern region.


    Without exception, they were all subjects under the Northern King!

 Chapter 195 - 195 Esteemed Guests, You’re Here!

    195 Esteemed Guests, You¡¯re Here!


    Jade Jackman and her brother really did not expect that in the Neal family¡¯s manor, the most terrifying person was not Tristan Yandell, but the eldest son, Braydon Neal!


    The Neal family had actually nurtured such a big shot. It could be foreseen that in the next 300 years, the Neal family would be the number one family in Hansworth!


    Unfortunately, the Neal family did not have many people.


    Otherwise, with Braydon being born in the Neal family, if he produced a profligate son, no one would be able to control him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about Braydon,¡± Liam Neal exined. ¡°But from what I know, the fivemanders are all his subordinates. That¡¯s why I asked you toe and take refuge here.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The fivemanders are all from the northern army. The outside world knows that once you enter the northern territory and join the northern army, there is only one person who will be respected from then on, and that person is the Northern King!¡±


    Jade¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.


    What she did not know was that not only were the fivemanders from the northern territory, but the three garrison governors were all from the northern army.


    The current governor Westley Hader was one of the three sons of the north.


    Last night, Westley had even said something publicly in the hall.


    That sentence was that he, Westley Hader, would only respect his brother in this life.


    The information revealed by this sentence was shocking enough.


    The influence of the northern regionmander was extremely terrifying.


    Even though they were thousands of miles away, the ten legions of the northern army would follow Braydon Neal¡¯s orders. They could start a war and sweep the eight countries outside the border with the power of the autumn wind.


    Secondly, if the northern army went south, none of the seven legions in the country would be able to block the des of the northern army!


    How powerful was the north?


    Just look at the cowardly looks of the eight foreign countries.


    If the soldiers of the northern army unsheathed their swords, it would be just likest night, when millions of tigers in ck roared at the border of Namar, scaring the eight countries outside the border, making them cowards.


    The terror of Braydon Neal was not limited to this!


    In the bright hall, Liam said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Jade, you should rest early. You can stay in the Neal family from now on. I¡¯ll go find Braydon to help solve the problem at Preston mountains.¡±


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, Senior Brother Neal!¡±


    Jade thanked him politely.


    She heaved a sigh of relief. With the Northern King here, the trouble she and her brother had caused in Preston mountains would not be difficult to resolve.


    This pair of siblings hade to the Neal family to take refuge.


    Jax and Jade Jackman were arranged to stay in a vi. It was dark outside, and the stars hung high in the sky. The stars shone on the ground, making the world quiet.


    In Braydon¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Braydon, are you asleep?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Let¡¯s talk inside!¡± Braydon calmly descended from the roof.


    Tristan Yandell and the others saw that Liam had something to talk to Braydon about, so they drank in the pavilion in the small courtyard and did not disturb the two of them.


    Liam concealed his intentions. ¡°It¡¯s Jade and Jax. They caused trouble in the Preston mountains. Yesterday, my teacher personally wrote to me and asked if it was convenient for me to let Jadee to the Neal family to hide. I agreed to it.¡±


    ¡°Who did she offend?¡±


    Braydon did not me him, nor did he dislike him.


    What the Fourth Master Neal thought was troublesome, in front of Braydon, it might be a trivial matter.


    With Braydon¡¯s power, he could raze the Preston mountains with a single word, wipe out all the living beings in Preston mountains, and wipe out all the evil in it.


    At this moment, Liam gently waved his hand. ¡°You¡¯ve been back to Preston for some time now. Have you heard of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains?¡±


    ¡°The twelve bandits of Preston mountains? Fourth Master, you¡¯ve offended them?¡±


    Logan Hall was startled and entered the room.


    Tristan held a wine ss and said arrogantly, ¡°Who cares? As long as they are martial artists, they will be killed without mercy if theymit evil!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Tristan, you don¡¯t know that Preston mountains is a vast area. It is located at the junction of three provinces. Thendscape of tens of thousands of square kilometers of mountain forests makes the environment inside extremelyplicated!


    ¡°In ancient times, Preston mountains was the imperial mausoleum of the Soho Empire. Countless secrets were buried there, attracting arge number of martial artists to hide in the Preston mountains. They wanted to spy on the tombs and the treasures buried inside.


    ¡°Among them, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains are the most arrogant!¡±


    ¡­


    Logan¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness.


    With the strength of the Preston team, they could not do anything to the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    These twelve people were all extremely vicious people. As long as the Preston team received news of their whereabouts, they would report it to the provincial capital.


    In the past ten years, the Quill team had been dispatched several times, but they had not even seen the whereabouts of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    It was all because of theplex topography of Preston mountains, with lush green forests. If a martial artist deliberately hid himself there, he would not be found even with a widespread and thorough search.


    Therefore, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains had been hiding in the mountains. Those who had seen them were all dead.


    Liam exined, ¡°It was Jade who provoked them. She was hunted down in Preston mountains. Teacher couldn¡¯t protect her and Jax, so he sent them out of Preston mountains. In the outside world, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡±


    Logan agreed with this statement.


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains were only active in the Preston mountains area and never left.


    If they were toe to the cities outside and act recklessly, Zayn Ziegler, the Commander of the Central ins, and the others would not just sit there and do nothing!


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains were able to survive because they knew that martial artists could not cause trouble in the outside world.


    This was a red line!


    ...


    If any martial artist wreaked havoc in the outside world and killed ordinary people, the special operations teams, the dark divisions, and the capital garrison would kill them if they encountered them.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liam was stunned.


    Tristan said calmly, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you have underestimated the ferocity of martial artists. ording to Logan¡¯s description, these twelve people are ruthless in their actions. They don¡¯t leave any future troubles behind. They are considered ruthless among rogue martial artists.


    ¡°If they want to kill the two of them, they won¡¯t let it go.¡±


    Logan was certain that the twelve bandits of Preston mountains would not let this matter rest.


    One had to know that Jade was a beginner warlord. Her strength was not weak, but she was being chased.


    There was also Fourth Master Neal¡¯s teacher, the old warlord. Even if he was not a War God, he was at least a ninth-level warlord.


    In the end, he could not protect Jax and Jade.


    It could be imagined that the strength of these twelve people had far exceeded the evaluation made by the Preston team.


    They had appeared on the Preston mountains ten years ago.


    ...


    After such a long time, the Preston team had no way of knowing how much their strength had improved.


    However, he was sure that martial artists below the War God level would not be able to do anything to the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    With their strength, once they had the intention to kill, why would they put the Preston team in their eyes?


    ¡°I see.¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°It seems that there will be distinguished guests tonight.¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is on night duty tonight!¡± Sammy Dudley knew what to do.


    ¡°Forget it,¡± Tristan said unhappily. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered, and the poison hasn¡¯t beenpletely neutralized. If you fight with others again, you¡¯re going to get killed!¡±


    With Tristan and Old Man Zito around, it was not Sammy¡¯s turn to make a move.


    In this quiet night, a cool breeze blew across thewn of the Neal family manor.


    Two ck shadows quietly shed past.


    Braydon moved in a sh and stood with his hands behind his back. He buttoned his Qilin robe and smiled. ¡°Esteemed guests, you¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 196 - 196 Twelve Bandits of Preston mountains

    196 Twelve Bandits of Preston mountains


    In the pitch-ck night, the cold wind suddenly blew high, sweeping up a few fallen leaves andnding on the roof of the bright hall.


    Braydon Neal stood on the roof of the bright hall with his hands behind his back. The bright moon was above his head, and the starlight fell on his white clothes, making him look even more tranquil and indifferent.


    ¡°Esteemed guests have arrived. Apologies for not weing you!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    The honored guests were the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    The two people who came to the Neal family¡¯s manor under the cover of the night were both shocked.


    They had not expected that they would be discovered the moment they stepped into this ce.


    The two of them stopped at the same time and stood on the roof of the bright hall. They did not dare to underestimate the young man in white in front of them.


    He could sense the two of them sneaking in.


    There was an expert in the Neal family¡¯s manor!


    The thin man with a pointy face and monkey cheeks was almost forty years old. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°We took the liberty toe here tonight. Please forgive me. However, the Jackman siblings took something they shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    ¡°If you hand it over tonight, Ninth Brother and I guarantee that we won¡¯t hurt a single de of grass or tree in the Neal family!¡±


    The man wearing a suit and a goatee released his aura.


    Intermediate warlord!


    With such strength, he could indeed chase after Jade and Jax.


    The two of them were Eighth Goat and Ninth Monkey of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    The twelve bandits corresponded to the twelve zodiacs, and their strength was determined by their ranking.


    Braydon smiled lightly. Tonight, two people who were listed as B-rank on the wanted list by the Preston main team had barged into his Neal family manor and even asked him to hand over the people in his ce!


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains must think that they had control over Preston.


    ¡°Only the two of you among the twelve bandits of Preston mountains are here?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°The two of us brothers are enough. As far as I know, there isn¡¯t even a warlord level martial artist in the entire city. Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston main team, is only a warrior!¡±


    The thin man, Ninth Monkey, had a condescending attitude.


    With their strength, they could indeed run amok in Preston.


    The prerequisite was that they did not provoke the Neal family!


    Eighth Goat was a little uneasy. He said in a low voice, ¡°Hand over the Jackman siblings and we will leave. Otherwise, we will make your Neal family restless tonight.¡±


    Ninth Monkey¡¯s faint warning and Eighth Goat¡¯s cold threat.


    Threatening the Neal family?


    They must really think that the Northern King would not dare to ughter the twelve bandits of Preston mountains!


    From what Eighth Goat said, Braydon could not tolerate them.


    Everything in the Neal family manor was thest soft ce in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Ever since he returned, he had spared no effort to protect everything in the Neal family manor. He could not bear to hurt even a single nt in the house.


    Braydon would grant any request of his family.


    But now, Eighth Goat actually dared to say he wanted to cause the Neal family to be restless.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His thin body gave off a powerful aura as heughed, hisughter resounding through the entire Preston city.


    ¡°Haha, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains wanting to make my Neal family restless!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he nced at the two.


    Ninth Monkey¡¯s entire body stiffened, as if he was being stared at by a peerless beast.


    He shuddered.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Tristan, pass on the order to Zayn Ziegler. Send 8,000 imperial guards to suppress the Preston mountains. Find the remaining ten bandits before dawn!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tristan stood at the entrance of bright hall and turned around to give the order to the Central Hansworth main team.


    There were three governors of the capital garrison. Each governor¡¯s order was for the five main teams, so the fivemanders had to listen to the orders.


    In the provincial capital of Quill, on the top floor of the Central Hansworth Headquarters building.


    Yelena Cross hurriedly entered the room and looked at Zayn, who was wearing a coat. She said, ¡°Commander, Deputy Governor Yandell has issued an order in Preston. He wants the Central Hansworth imperial guards to head to Preston mountains and capture the twelve bandits before dawn.¡±


    ¡°Follow the orders and get the guards to move out!¡±


    Zayn had to obey.


    Every time an order was issued, it would be recorded and sent directly to the capitals hall, so Westley Hader was in the know.


    In addition, Tristan Yandell, as one of the three governors, was arranged to be by King Braydon¡¯s side.


    This imperceptibly revealed Westley¡¯s stand.


    Tristan staying by Braydon¡¯s side was to clear all obstacles before the coronation.


    Therefore, Tristan¡¯s order was something that the five main teams had to obey. Whoever did not do their job well would most likely alert Westley.


    Anyone from the north knew how monstrous Westley was.


    The people of the north were all talented.


    Other than the Northern King, no one else could suppress this group of people.


    Cole Colbie could not do it, Westley Hader could not do it, and the ten ruthless men of the northern territory could not do it.


    ...


    The north only respected the Northern King!


    At this moment.


    The 8,000 ck-robed guards of the Central Hansworth Headquarters were the core elite force of the Central Hansworth main team. They were personally led by themander, Zayn Ziegler. To mobilize this elite force, there must be amander¡¯s order!


    The strength of the five main teams¡¯ guards was to deal with emergencies like an A1mand.


    Now that Tristan had personally given the order, Zayn had to follow it no matter what.


    Although the few of them wererades, they belonged to the capital garrison, so there was a difference between them.


    At this moment, in the entire Neal family manor.


    Braydon stood on the roof of the bright hall with his hands behind his back. His thin figure was filled with a cold murderous aura.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ninth Monkey asked in shock.


    ¡°Mobilizing the 8,000 imperial guards of the Central Hansworth main team requires the order of themander!¡±


    Eighth Goat¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ...


    Before they came, they had investigated the Neal family. Although they were one of the seven great families of Preston, they were just an ordinary family. Even if there were martial artists, they could not stop the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    Tristan took a step forward, his body suffused with the might of a War God.


    Suppressing hundreds of grass des, suppressing tens of thousands of people!


    As long as it was a martial artist, there was no one who did not know about this aura.


    A War God!


    Under the starlight, Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat finally saw two people standing under the bright hall!


    One was Tristan, who had received the order earlier!


    He was dressed in silver flying fish clothes, and his tiger body exuded a majestic aura.


    Just the pattern on his clothes alone caused shock and despair to appear on the two¡¯s faces.


    Silver flying fish official robe, capital garrison governor!


    Such a big shot was actually in the Neal family!


    If the twelve bandits of Preston mountains knew about this, they would not have dared toe even if they were killed.


    However, tonight, the twelve bandits of the Preston mountains who had dominated Preston mountains for ten years finally kicked an iron te.


    The reason why they were still alive all these years was because they had not offended any powerful figures.


    Unfortunately, they had offended someone they should not have.


    There were two people standing at the entrance of the bright hall. One was one of the three capital garrison governors, Tristan Yandell.


    The other was Sammy Dudley, a hidden agent in the north!


    Even though Sammy was injured, the iron bones in his thin body were filled with an extremely powerful pressure. The grass des in the manor in front of him all bent over.


    ¡°Another War God?¡± asked Ninth Monkey in shock.


    ¡°Ninth-level War God, hidden agent of the north, Sammy Dudley, participating in the battle! ¡±


    Sammy appeared and bowed to Braydon, answering the questions of the two people who were about to die.


    This would show Eighth Goat who the eldest young master of the Neal family was!


    He was a spy of the northern army and a ninth-level War God!


    As for the white-robed young man at the top of the bright hall.


    He was the in-clothed man of the northern territory, the Northern King!

 Chapter 197 - 197 Holding the Dragon Gall Spear, Attacking Preston Mountains at Night

    197 Holding the Dragon Gall Spear, Attacking Preston Mountains at Night


    After these words, the entire Neal family manor was silent.


    In the cool night, the afterglow of the setting moon shone on Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat¡¯s faces, revealing their fear.


    They looked at the roof of the bright hall. The white-robed youth turned around and stepped down from the sky. He wore a ck cloak with a lifelike golden Qilin. He was like a king.


    The three symbols of the north were the cold sword, the golden Qilin, and the Northern King¡¯s order!


    !!


    Without exception, there was no one in the world who dared to wear a golden Qilin robe.


    Only the Northern King, Braydon Neal, would!


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains spread rumors tonight that the Neal family would be in chaos.


    Braydon dared to investigate Preston mountains thoroughly, find the twelve bandits of Preston mountains, and kill them all.


    As Braydon walked down from the roof of the bright hall, he saw Jade and Jax Jackmaning out from afar. They looked at him with respect.


    Sammy Dudley and Tristan Yandell followed Braydon on the left and right respectively, stepping on the soft grass and drawing long shadows under the starlight.


    Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat trembled. The two intermediate warlords ran amok on Preston mountains, but at this moment, they were terrified!


    Braydon walked over calmly.


    Every step he took was crushing their psychological defenses. Every step he took was like stepping on their hearts.


    This kind of absolute pressure made their breathing rhythm inexplicably follow Braydon¡¯s footsteps.


    In just a few seconds.


    ¡°Pfft, run!¡±


    Eighth Goat spat out blood and was terrified. He had no intention of resisting the legend of the north and was injured by his aura.


    He and Ninth Monkey turned around and wanted to run!


    The two of them had just turned around when they were stunned in the next second.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were slow, but in a sh, he appeared at the entrance of the Neal family manor.


    A speed of tens of meters per second!


    Eighth Goat and Ninth Monkey¡¯s eyes revealed despair.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡± Sammy asked indifferently.


    That¡¯s right, could two intermediate warlords escape from King Braydon?


    There was no hope of escaping.


    ¡°What did Jade Jackman take from you?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    Eighth Goat and Ninth Monkey looked at each other and hesitated.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t. Little Monkey, kill them!¡±


    His casual words made the two of them speak in shock and anger, ¡°No, she took¡­¡±


    He would not even give them the chance to say aplete sentence.


    King Braydon had given the order, and there was no possibility of changing it.


    Tristan unsheathed the cold sword at his waist, and a ck ribbon shed across the necks of the two men, killing them on the spot!


    ¡°ording to Hansworth¡¯s irondw, the two of you have the special operations team¡¯s B-rank kill orders on your backs. Any martial artist in the world can kill you on the spot!¡±


    Tristan sheathed his sword, not staining it with the blood of the innocent.


    This was the eight irondws of the north!


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains all carried B-rank kill orders.


    Those who could bear such a killing order were mostly vicious people who hadmitted a huge mistake and had the blood of innocent people on their hands.


    The twelve bandits had been roaming the Preston mountains for ten years, and the number of blood debts recorded by the Preston main team was around 30 to 50.


    In the Preston mountains, there were nearly a hundred innocent martial artists who had died at the hands of the twelve bandits.


    For this kind of martial artist, the danger level assessed by the Preston main team was definitely a red danger level. If they encountered them, they would kill them.


    This kind of martial artist was too dangerous. If they were not careful, they would lose control and enter the city to kill. It would definitely cause panic among ordinary people.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring the two corpses at his feet. He said indifferently, ¡°Aren¡¯t you two siblings going toe out and exin?¡±


    Jade and Jax Jackman walked out from the darkness.


    These two people had been in the Neal family for half a day, but they kept their mouths shut about what they had taken from the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    There were many opportunities during this period, but Jade did not reveal anything.


    The Neal family had protected her, but in the end, she had hidden important information.


    This kind of selfish person was not liked by any man in the north.


    If it was in the northern territory, there would be no ce for such selfish people.


    Tristan¡¯s gaze gradually turned cold. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the matter of you blocking Logan¡¯s car during the day. Now tell me, what did you take from the twelve bandits of Preston mountains?¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t take anything!¡±


    Jax retorted angrily.


    Sammy nced over and calmly said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t take their stuff, would they leave Preston mountains and attack the Neal family at night to kill you two?¡±


    Jax thought he was smart. Did he think that Tristan was too kind? Or did he think that Sammy, who had been a hidden agent for ten years, was an idiot?


    Tristan was one of the three governors, leading the capital garrison. He had five main teams and hundreds of thousands of people from the dark division. His wisdom, skills, and strength were all dragons among men.


    ...


    There was also Sammy, who had been hiding in Namar¡¯s capital, Linar, for ten years and was the head of the eight deputymanders of Linar¡¯s imperial army.


    It proved his ability!


    Jax still wanted to quibble.


    ¡°This is a private matter between my brother and me.¡± Jade frowned.


    ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    Tristan was angered. He thought that Old Man Zito, that old fox, was already infuriating enough.


    In the end, he did not expect that this pair of siblings would be even more shameless.


    Tonight, if it was not for the Neal family protecting them, Jade and her brother would have died.


    Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat were both intermediate third-level warlords.


    Battle generals were divided into three ranks and nine levels.


    Lower rank third level, mastering three levels of dark force.


    ...


    Intermediate rank third level, mastering six levels of dark force.


    Upper rank third level, mastering nine levels of dark force.


    Jade was a lower rank warlord, and Jax was an upper rank warrior. Facing Ninth Monkey alone, he could easily kill both of them.


    These two people caused trouble for the Neal family, but they still refused to reveal the truth.


    Tristan and the others found it hard to understand!


    Those who came from the northern army ranged from the ten ruthless men of the north to Sully Cage, whom they had met before.


    Their bones were like iron, and they held cold swords. They did not respect heaven and earth, nor did they fear ghosts and Gods. They only respected theirmander!


    It could be said that every man in the north had a heroic body.


    It could be seen from their eight irondws that the people of the north would rather die singing in the rain than live under someone else¡¯s roof.


    They would rather die than ept the kindness of outsiders.


    In this world, there were proud men of the north, and there was also shameless trash.


    The same water and rice could breed hundreds of different people!


    Braydon left with his hands behind his back, ignoring the siblings.


    He helped them tonight because of his fourth uncle, Liam Neal.


    The Neal family protected the two of them because of Liam.


    Moreover, Braydon had already given the order to find the remaining ten bandits at dawn. At that time, Jade and her brother would have no reason to stay in the Neal family.


    Braydon did not want to pay any attention to these kinds of people who had no dignity.


    Braydon returned to the courtyard of the vi and pulled out a long ck spear. It was the 18-foot-long dragon gall spear!


    The spear tip flickered with a dim light. Braydon held it with his left hand, turned around, stepped on the roof, and flew across the sky.


    They were going to attack the Preston mountains at night!


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains were all the same.


    Ninth Monkey¡¯s wanted the Neal family to be in chaos.


    These words stirred up Northern King Braydon¡¯s killing intent.


    It was the twelve bandits of Preston mountains that caused this chaos.


    In the Preston mountains, the cold wind was bone-piercing¡­

 Chapter 198 - 198 The Captain Arrives, Seventh-Level War God!

    198 The Captain Arrives, Seventh-Level War God!


    The Preston mountains were filled with lush vegetation. Sometimes, one could see wolf kings howling at the moon. They were all wild animals.


    The appearance of wild wolves on the outskirts of Preston mountains proved that the forest was recovering.


    In the direction of the vis on Preston mountains, Braydon Neal held the dragon gall spear and stepped on the flying leaves. Under the moonlight, his white clothes were as white as snow, and he looked like an immortal.


    Moving at a speed of 70 meters per second, this was Braydon¡¯s king-level ability.


    !!


    Tristan Yandell followed closely behind, and Logan Hall bitterlyughed as he stuck out his butt to follow. However, his movement speed was far inferior to the two great figures in front of him.


    Logan had also broadened his horizons by following them daily.


    Sammy Dudley was injured, so he and Old Man Zito stayed behind to guard the Neal family.


    There were more than a hundred ck helicopters in Preston mountains, all of which were thetest model of transport aircraft. Young men in ck with the Northern King sword embroidered on their chestsnded in the Preston mountains.


    Eight thousand elites led by the central ins imperial guards¡¯ captain, Hatcher Murphy, arrived at the Preston mountains!


    The tiger-eyed man, who was eight feet tall, wore a ck robe, a ck scarf, and a northern cold sword at his waist. His position was no lower than Zayn Ziegler.


    There were fivemanders in the five main teams.


    Other than the fivemanders, there were also five captains. They were not under the jurisdiction of the fivemanders but were directly under the jurisdiction of the capital garrison.


    In other words, the five captains took orders from Westley Hader, the capital governor in the capital hall.


    The reason for this establishment was to prevent the fivemanders from gaining too much power and not listening to orders.


    The existence of the five captains controlled the five main teams and the core elite forces. They followed the capital garrison and increased the influence of the governor, Westley Hader.


    They ensured that Westley¡¯s orders would be passed directly to the various main teams.


    Hatcher Murphy led 8,000 ck-clothed guards and silently gathered at the Preston mountains.


    A total of 8,000 men in ck stood on the spot. Their bodies were like tigers, unmoving like mountains. They were in an orderly formation, and each of them gave off an iron-blooded aura.


    This kind of aura was extremely simr to the northern army!


    Just based on this aura, one could conclude that the central Hansworth main team¡¯s ck-robed guards were definitely military personnel.


    The military aura they exuded could not be concealed.


    A total of eight thousand men looked at the young man in white who was approaching from afar. He stood with his hands behind his back and stood on a towering tree.


    Everyone¡¯s tiger eyes revealed fervent faith!


    This kind of gaze, did it not look like the way the northern men look at themander?


    They really looked the same way!


    Hatcher Murphy looked at Braydon Neal, who had just arrived. He pulled out the sword at his waist and ced it across his chest. ¡°The Central ins main team¡¯s Captain Hatcher Murphy greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The Central ins main team¡¯s 8,000 imperial guards pay their respects to the Northern King!¡±


    A total of 8,000 bold men in ck all pulled out their ck des from their waists.


    The cold swords were stabbed into the ground, and they all knelt on one knee.


    The iron-blooded voice of the eight thousand people was like a tiger¡¯s roar, breaking the silence of the dark night.


    ¡°There is no kneeling ceremony in the north,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget this!¡±


    ¡°If themander still recognizes me, then we won¡¯t kneel!¡±


    Hatcher Murphy sheathed his saber andughed foolishly.


    The captain, who was known for his ruthlessness, was a man who intimidated the three provinces of the Central ins. He was feared by all martial artists.


    Compared to Zayn Ziegler, solo martial artists were more afraid of Captain Hatcher Murphy.


    The reason was simple.


    Zayn wasmander, and he would do things ording to the irondw of the central Hansworth main team.


    However, once Hatcher led the imperial guards out, more than one or two people would die.


    The captains were dispatched to carry out the order to kill!


    Any martial artist who saw them, regardless of good or evil, would die.


    This was the core strength of the five captains and the five main teams.


    It was extremely mysterious.


    If any martial artists provoked them, they did not have to struggle, they would just have to wait for death.


    Now, Captain Hatcher¡¯s words revealed an important piece of information.


    He was from the northern army!


    Not only was Hatcher from the northern army, but the eight thousand elites behind him were all from the northern army!


    The retired people of the north were all selected by the five main teams.


    So now, one should understand the influence of the Northern King.


    The world was so big, but you could find people from the north anywhere you went!


    In this life, the children of the north only respected the Northern King.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen all of you for many years. I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re all well,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°In this life, I¡¯ve sworn to follow themander!¡±


    As a seventh-level War God, Hatcher had been away from the northern territory for five years.


    It had been five years since he had returned to the north, and he had not seen themander the whole time.


    ...


    Now, old friends meet again.


    ¡°Find the twelve bandits of Preston mountains!¡± Braydon ordered softly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Captain Hatcher turned around and led his troops to search the entire Preston mountains.


    Eight thousand warriors in ck swept Preston mountains to search for the remaining ten bandits.


    The Preston mountains was right next to Preston city.


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains were probably all warlords.


    How could King Braydon allow unruly martial artists to threaten the safety of his family?


    Moreover, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains had been wreaking havoc for ten years and had be the source of disaster for Preston mountains.


    ording to Hansworth¡¯s irondw, they should have been arrested long ago.


    Braydon chose a small hill and sat down gently. He looked up and saw a bright white moon. He inserted the dragon gall spear into the cliff.


    ...


    Hatcher returned with a basket in his hand.


    ¡°Northern King, the mountain wind is bone-piercing at night. Drink some wine to drive away the cold!¡± Hatcher ced the food and wine on the rock.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and eat together. Let¡¯s talk about your life in the Central ins main team for the past five years.¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s identity was exposed in one sentence.


    The north had hidden agents and open agents.


    People like Hatcher Murphy, on the surface, seemed to have left the northern army.


    However, all the martial artists in the world knew that even the retired men of the north were loyal to the northern territory.


    The mark of the north could never be erased.


    This type of person was an open agent.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Hatcher smiled bitterly. ¡°We agreed that as a hidden agent, you can¡¯t show yourself without the military order!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just the two of us. There¡¯s no need to worry about it. I have something to tell you!¡± Braydon opened a bottle of wine.


    Hatcher held the cup with both hands and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°Commander, please give me your orders,¡± he said.


    ¡°Help me investigate a person in the Neal family¡¯s manor. His real name is Grayson Zito, but I think it¡¯s a fake name. I have a feeling that he¡¯s a hidden agent from the north.¡±


    Braydon felt a rare headache when he said this.


    The north¡¯s hidden agents would never reveal their true identity in front of themander.


    What kind of person was Old Man Zito? Even now, he still could not be sure.


    Hatcher¡¯s expression was grave as he probed, ¡°Is it the older generation?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure. There¡¯s no direct evidence. Based on his age, I¡¯m guessing that he¡¯s a hidden agent from the older generation.¡±


    Braydon toyed with the warm jade wine cup and downed it in one gulp.


    The wine pierced through his throat and had a different taste.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate right away!¡± Hatcher stood up.


    ¡°No hurry. We¡¯ll talk after we deal with the twelve bandits of Preston mountains tonight.¡±


    Braydon asked him to sit down.


    Hatcher was a little helpless. ¡°The older generation¡¯s hidden agents won¡¯t show themselves unless they receive orders. Commander, don¡¯t worry. Give me a few days. I¡¯ll find some clues. The old hidden agent will have to show himself even if he doesn¡¯t want to!¡±

 Chapter 199 - 199 I’m Braydon Neal, the Eldest Son of the Neal Family!

    199 I¡¯m Braydon Neal, the Eldest Son of the Neal Family!


    As for the older generation, they would not show themselves unless they received military orders.


    People like them only acknowledged the military orders of the oldmander, Finley Yanagi.


    This was the key point!


    However, whether Old Man Zito was really a spy in the north or not, he could not be sure.


    That was why Braydon Neal asked Hatcher Murphy to investigate!


    As the night deepened, the mountain wind was bone-chilling.


    Braydon looked at Hatcher, who was wearing a single garment. He took off the ck cloak on his shoulders and chuckled. ¡°Put this on. The mountain wind is too cold at night.¡±


    ¡°Your subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to. Only themander can wear the golden Qilin robe. This is an irondw, an irondw that cannot be overstepped!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s expression changed drastically. He stood up and bent down.


    Braydon looked helpless. The soldiers of the northern army under hismand were stubborn. In their hearts, the irondws of the north were red lines that could not be crossed.


    In the hearts of the men of the north, the northern army was a sacred name.


    It was not allowed to be stained!


    It was this kind of atmosphere, these people, that had forced King Braydon to sit alone on the summit of Mount Bliz. From a young age, he had no one to apany him. Even Westley Hader and Cole Colbie, who had grown up together, still regarded Braydon as their militarymander.


    The friendship between brothers and childhood friends was ranked behind the armymander.


    Coincidentally, it was already three in the morning.


    Hatcher¡¯s wristwatch beeped, sending him a coordinate. It was 80 kilometers away from where they were, in the hintend of Preston mountains.


    ¡°The twelve bandits of Preston mountains have been found!¡± Hatcher raised his head.


    In the next moment, Braydon raised his warm jade wine cup and downed it in one gulp. He then turned around and pulled out the 18-foot-long dragon gall spear that was stuck in the cliff and leaped down from the peak of the hill.


    The wind was billowing. Braydon¡¯s golden Qilin robe danced on his shoulder. He flew in the air, his feet gently tapping on the falling leaves, heading toward the coordinates.


    Along the way, grass des bent over.


    There were twelve wooden houses beside ake.


    Within a radius of 30 miles, there were guards surrounding this ce.


    Seven people were trapped in front of a wooden house.


    They were the twelve bandits of Preston mountains. Now that they were trapped in the wooden house by the imperial guards, it was impossible for them to escape even if they had wings.


    In the wooden house.


    A big fat man with a fat face and big ears held a copper rod in his hand and shouted ferociously, ¡°Tonight is really exciting. The twelve of us brothers were able to trigger the central ins main team¡¯s 8,000 imperial guards. Is Captain Murphy still not going to show himself?¡±


    Hatcher shed to the front of the wooden house and said calmly, ¡°Come out and die!¡±


    Just these four words instantly made the seven people in the room despair.


    Captain Hatcher Murphy actually came personally!


    He was leading 8,000 ck-robed guards to kill them overnight.


    The fat man was Twelfth Pig, one of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    They were all nicknames, not real names.


    They were arranged ording to the twelve zodiac signs.


    ¡°Tonight, if I¡¯m going to die, I have to die knowing the truth,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°May I ask if the twelve of us have offended the central ins main team?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Hatcher was very cold.


    ¡°What?!¡± Twelfth Pig was furious. ¡°Then why did you lead 8,000 guards to kill us?!¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯ve provoked¡­ themander!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes were cold as if he was looking at seven dead people.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon stood on theke and floated quietly on the surface of the water.


    Floating on water?


    This lost ancient martial arts technique was recorded in the scripture depository of the northern territory.


    Moreover, the ancient martial arts technique of floating on water was not like Braydon Neal, who could float quietly on the surface of the water and only create ayer of ripples.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    The eight thousand men in ck bowed.


    ¡°Commander?¡± When Twelfth Pig heard this, he cried out involuntarily.


    He looked at the water surface of theke and saw a young man in white walking over. There was a faint smile on his handsome face. ¡°They are all my men. It¡¯s reasonable for them to call memander. Do you have any objections?¡±


    His soft question stunned the seven people in the wooden house.


    A man with a donkey face looked at the golden Qilin robe. This golden Qilin symbol was too eye-catching in the dark night!


    There was no need to repeat the three symbols of the north.


    ¡°Lord Northern King!¡± Seventh Horse cried out in shock.


    ¡°Northern King?¡± The people in the wooden house found it hard to believe.


    ¡°He¡¯s a in-clothed man in the north, a genius of a thousand years. Northern King Braydon is here!¡± Twelfth Pig said in despair.


    ¡°How is this possible? We have never provoked him¡­ It¡¯s the Neal family!¡±


    ...


    Before Seventh Horse could finish his sentence, he suddenly remembered that the twelve bandits of Preston mountains had sent Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat to the Neal family in Preston city.


    ¡°I¡¯m the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family, Braydon Neal!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Boom!


    The ears of the seven people in the wooden house rang in unison.


    Seventh Horse was even more agitated. He was already a warlord level martial artist. His mind was distracted, and the force in his body was violent. His blood flowed backward, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose. He almost died.


    They finally understood where everything that had happened tonight hade from!


    The king of the north was born in the Neal family of Preston and was the eldest son.


    They were really courting death by provoking the Neal family.


    With King Braydon¡¯s power, it was a piece of cake for him to mobilize 8,000 ck-clothed guards from the central ins main team to kill them at the Preston mountains.


    If the Northern King wanted to, he could send the ten most terrifying armies of the north to the south, point their des at the Preston mountains, and ughter everything here.


    Since they had offended Braydon Neal, the twelve bandits of Preston mountains would die tonight!


    ...


    Braydon held the spear in his left hand. The tip of the spear was pointing downward, drawing a shallow mark on the ground. He was calm andposed.


    ¡°Tell me, where are the remaining three bandits?¡± Braydon asked.


    Twelfth Pig and the others naturally did not want to say anything.


    The twelve of them were sworn brothers who had lived here for ten years. Now that they knew that they were going to die, they would not betray their brothers.


    After a brief silence.


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°They are courting death. Transfer the secret files of the central ins main team. Find all the rtives and families of the twelve of them!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seventh Horse¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger. It was obvious that he still had rtives in the outside world.


    The lean Sixth Snake said coldly, ¡°Do the central Hansworth imperial guards want to implicate the innocent?¡±


    ¡°In the eyes of the imperial guards, there is no one innocent in this matter. If a martial artist breaks the irondw, they will be killed on the spot. Those who disobey will be punished severely!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes were cold, almost devoid of humanity.


    This was the special operations team¡¯s only bargaining chip to intimidate the various martial artists.


    In the wooden house, the seven people had ugly expressions on their faces.


    They knew very well that with the ability of the central ins main team, it would not take too long to find out the background of the twelve of them.


    The five main teams had the mostplete information system.


    As long as they wanted to investigate, there was nothing they could not find out about.


    They could even investigate several generations of someone¡¯s ancestors.


    Seventh Horse said in a low voice, ¡°First Rat took Second Brother and Third Brother out for the night. They should be in the Preston mountains. We don¡¯t know where they are exactly!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious. What is the purpose of the twelve bandits upying the Preston mountains for ten years?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    This sentence caused the entire ce to fall into a dead silence.


    Obviously, the seven people in the wooden house did not want to say anything.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll let you take the secret to your grave!¡±


    Her soft words caused the pupils of the seven people in the room to shrink.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Hatcher¡¯s left hand moved slightly.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Sixth Snake was shocked and furious. He roared and wanted to break through the door and charge out.

 Chapter 200 - 200 Killing Seven Bandits with a Spear

    200 Killing Seven Bandits with a Spear


    The seven bandits wanted to kill their way out of Preston mountains.


    What a whimsical idea!


    Braydon Neal and the captain, Hatcher Murphy, were not the only ones who came today.


    There were also eight thousand ck-robed guards from the central ins, all of whom were martial artists who were skilled in killing.


    With eight thousand elites standing here, where could the seven of them escape to?


    Braydon was very calm. He nced at Twelfth Pig and the others who had charged out of the door. The dragon gall spear in his hand shed with a dim light.


    Following that, the dragon gall spear moved!


    The spear shot out like a dragon shooting into the sky, the stars falling on the earth and the moon sinking into the river.


    It was Laird Xenos¡¯ spear technique.


    Braydon also knew a little about it. He held the dragon gall spear, and a cold light shed. The spear shot out like a dragon and pierced through Sixth Snake¡¯s chest.


    Instantly, a bloody hole appeared!


    Sixth Snake¡¯s body froze on the spot. He lowered his head to look at his chest, and blood kept oozing out.


    This was a fatal injury!


    The spearhead pierced through his heart and his back. It was difficult for even the Gods to save him.


    ¡°Sixth Brother!¡±


    When Seventh Horse saw this scene, his red eyes were about to split open. He turned around and pounced toward Braydon. Nine crisp sounds appeared from his palm, apanied by an invisible dark force. One palm could shatter bones.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± His eyes were red.


    Swoosh!


    Captain Hatcher pulled out a three-foot-long de from his waist.


    The sword rose and broke the wind and clouds. It shed horizontally like a ck ribbon and instantly cut Seventh Horse in half from the waist. The two halves of his body fell to the ground and kept twisting.


    The cold and ruthless captain was extremely decisive.


    ¡°Those who vite the irondw of Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Hatcher only had this to say.


    The twelve bandits had upied Preston mountains for ten years!


    They were walking on a tightrope, not triggering the big shots toe and kill them.


    Now that the captain of the central ins main team, Hatcher Murphy, had arrived, he would definitely kill the twelve bandits of Preston mountains.


    Twelfth Pig was extremely ferocious. Seeing that he had no hope of escaping, he turned around and shed at the robe behind Braydon. The de was about to cut the golden Qilin.


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he was not worried.


    This was because the golden Qilin robe was impervious to fire and water!


    Ordinary weapons would not leave a mark on it even if they were to sh at it forcefully.


    Braydon¡¯s back was facing Twelfth Pig as the robe behind his shoulders fluttered outward. It seemed to have a force that instantly sent his fat body flying more than ten meters away.


    When Braydon turned around, his left hand held the dragon gall spear and moved in an instant.


    The spear then shot out!


    At an extremely fast speed, the dragon gall spear pierced through Twelfth Pig¡¯s chest. The spear tip was nailed to a towering tree, and blood flowed down the trunk.


    Lower-rank warlord spear nail!


    To Braydon, all of this seemed insignificant.


    Braydon had risen from the northern territory, and along the way, he had been apanied by killing.


    King Braydon¡¯s path of martial arts was forged through killing!


    The eight-thousand-mile defense line in the north was able to stand because of this path he was on.


    The concept of killing as protection!


    It was carried out by everyone in the northern army.


    Braydon was themander, and he had never wavered in his belief.


    On this night, deep in the Preston mountains, the seven bandits were all killed.


    In addition to the two people who died in the Neal family¡¯s manor, Ninth Monkey and Eighth Goat.


    Out of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains, nine had fallen.


    Where were the remaining three bandits now?


    Braydon held the spear in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Investigate and kill the remaining three bandits!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Eight thousand ck robes spread out, searching the mountain range of Preston mountains for the remaining three bandits.


    Hatcher Murphy knew that he could not let any of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains live.


    If one of them escaped, it would definitely be a disaster.


    ¡°Did you bring the two dogs from home?¡± Hatcher turned around and asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here!¡±


    The ck-clothed young man beside him led two German shepherds that were half the height of a human into two houses not far away.


    ...


    The twelve wooden houses should be the daily residences of the twelve bandits.


    Dogs¡¯ sense of smell was about 1200 times that of a human¡¯s!


    The central ins main team was not only made up of martial artists. It had nine divisions under its jurisdiction, each with their own duties. There were geomancers who observed the weather, distinguished yin and yang, and knew fengshui.


    There were also Daoists who were proficient in yin-yang spells!


    There were even old fellows who were proficient in divination.


    There was also the Murder Department, which had raised countless dogs of all kinds.


    It was said that a group of huskies were brought inst year to be trained as tracking dogs. When they were on a mission, it seemed that they had colluded with the enemy and ran away with others!


    Zayn Ziegler was so angry that he ordered the rest of the huskies to be ughtered and eaten.


    The two German shepherds entered the house and sniffed around. Then, they ran out of the house and rushed toward the south. Their running speed was not inferior to that of a warrior level.


    Braydon stepped on the leaves and chased after them.


    However, his speed seemed to be faster than the dogs¡¯ speed¡­


    ...


    A German shepherd¡¯s speed could exceed 10 meters per second.


    As a king, Braydon could reach 70 meters per second.


    He was truly faster than a dog!


    The eight thousand ck-clothed elites were all holding swords in their left hands.


    All of them were left-handed. Braydon was to me.


    The military sword technique of the northern army was created by the thousand-year-old genius, Braydon Neal.


    However, Braydon was left-handed. When he was fifteen, he created a sword technique that wasbined with the overpowering sword technique to create a marquis-level sword technique.


    As a result, all the soldiers of the northern army became left-handed after learning it.


    Braydon had to take the me for this.


    The many ck-clothed elites swept through Preston mountains and rushed toward the hintend.


    On the way, they encountered five grave robbers who were almost scared out of their wits.


    No matter who it was, who would not be afraid when encountering nearly ten thousand men in ck in the middle of the night in the forest? Moreover, their speed was more than ten meters per second. They were all filled with killing intent.


    The young man in the tomb-raiding gang had a miner¡¯smp sped on his head. He watched as the ck shadows passed by him without stopping.


    Each of the men in ck wore a ck scarf and held a ck sword. Their murderous aura was terrifying.


    He was scared silly on the spot and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Scar, could this be¡­ Ghost soldiers?¡±


    The faces of the few foolish grave robbers turned pale when they heard this.


    The man, Lord Scar, was nearly fifty years old, and his hair was slightly white. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Ghost soldiers are crossing the border. Don¡¯t look directly at them. Kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡±


    The small group of five knelt on the ground.


    They were all lying on the ground with their faces buried in the soil.


    Only after everyone had passed did the five of them raise their heads, their eyes revealing their shock.


    However, the young man looked up into the sky. Under the bright white moon, a young man in white clothes with a ck gilded Qilin robe and a ck spear in his hand crossed the sky on tree branches!


    Was this person flying?


    This could only be seen in movies!


    Unless he was not human?


    The faces of the five tomb raiders turned even paler.


    As grave robbers, they must believe in ghosts and Gods and had already regarded Braydon Neal as the leader of the ghost soldiers.


    Braydon nced at them from the corner of his eyes. He stepped on a branch with the tip of his spear and jumped 18 meters away. Hended on a big tree and stared at the five grave robbers with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Sir, we have no intention of offending you. We have offended you by trespassing here tonight. In the future, we will definitely burn enough paper money to apologize to you!¡±


    The person called Lord Scar knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing.


    With this level of courage, they actually dared to rob a tomb in the middle of the night.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and spat out two words, ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201 A9-Grade Kill Order

    201 A9-Grade Kill Order


    With just one word, Lord Scar and the others felt as if they had been pardoned. They did not care about cleaning up and turned around to escape.


    After all, they were ordinary people, not martial artists!


    If a martial artist dug up the Soho Empire imperial tombs without permission, they would be killed without mercy.


    However, Lord Scar and the others were ordinary people.


    !!


    Ordinary people had their own social police andws to punish them.


    The members of the special operations teams were not that free either. They would normally expend most of their energy to keep the martial artists in check. How would they have the time to care about ordinary people?


    When ordinary people did evil, no matter how big a thing it was, they would not be able to cause any bigmotion.


    Many ordinary people did not even dare to kill a chicken.


    As for martial artists, not to mention killing chickens, even killing people was a matter of lifting a de.


    When a martial artist did evil, he would cause trouble. For example, if a warlord level martial artist did evil, he could kill and injure thousands of people in an hour.


    Therefore, the dangers that ordinary people presented werepletely iparable to martial artists.


    It also caused the five main teams to adopt a tight-leash approach toward martial artists. They would not rx their hold.


    If they were to rx their hold for even a little, there would be a huge mess.


    The five foolish tomb raiders were just a small interlude.


    The two German shepherds crossed two mountains and finally found the ce.


    There was a Taoist temple hidden in the Preston mountains!


    The Taoist temple was hidden in the mountains.


    For ordinary people, such a find would be very strange, but martial artists were used to it.


    When Daoists cultivated, most of them would choose a quiet ce, far away from the mortal world.


    On the other hand, if they built the temple in the middle of the city, they would be monks. They would take the opportunity to collect money from the people and live a rtively wealthy life. If they were to encounter a period of war, they would decisively close the mountain gates and refuse the pilgrims.


    Those people without hair on their heads had done something like this many times.


    ording to the records of the Preston main team, there were many martial artists hidden in the Preston mountains.


    For example, Liam Neal¡¯s master, the old warlord, chose to live in the Preston mountains in hister years, far away from the city, which was in line with the style of martial artists.


    Moreover, in the mountain forest, there were very few people. The people of the Preston main team were not bothered at all, and the martial artists could do whatever they wanted here.


    Therefore, martial artists were more carefree here.


    In addition, martial artists and ordinary people were not the same kind of people.


    If the two shed, no matter if it was right or wrong, the Preston main team would definitely take the martial artists away. Those who should be killed would be killed, and those who should be locked up would be locked up!


    Martial artists were under the special operations team¡¯s jurisdiction, while ordinary people were naturally under the jurisdiction of the relevant departments and were bound by thew.


    At this moment, 8,000 ck-robed elites surrounded the entire Daoist temple.


    Two German shephereds were barking on the steps of the Daoist temple!


    Braydon Neal nced at the signboard of the Daoist temple and chuckled. ¡°Quon Temple!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little difficult to deal with a Daoist temple that has secluded martial artists. Should we contact the association?¡± Hatcher Murphy frowned.


    The Dao Association was divided into two parts. One part dealt with ordinary people.


    The other part was naturally to manage the martial artists of the sect!


    The Dao Association was not to be trifled with!


    At the very least, there were a few old fogeys who were rumored to have reached the end of their lives a few years ago and were already dead!


    However, ording to the information that the central ins main team had, those few oldies were still alive.


    Braydon smiled lightly without any scruples!


    No matter how strong the Dao Association was, could it be stronger than the northern region?


    The 8,000 miles ofnd in the north gave birth to the northern army.


    The northern army roared at the eight countries outside the border, but once the order was given, it could roar at the major forces within the country!


    For example, the Dao Association and the aristocratic families had hundreds of years of history.


    If these people dared to make any moves, Braydon would order the northern army to go south and wipe them out!


    King Braydon had once said that he had sworn an oath when he was nine years old to protect Hansworth, to protect the well-being of the billions of people, and to protect the beautiful rivers and mountains of Hansworth!


    This was not empty talk.


    He was using this life to live up to this sentence!


    ¡°Put away your sword, sheath it, and knock on the door!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently.


    Hatcher personally knocked on the door. Just as he reached the door, the closed mahogany door slowly opened, apanied by an old voice, ¡°The Heavenly Lord of Boundless Blessings is merciful and merciful. I didn¡¯t know that an honored guest woulde to visit sote at night. I¡¯m sorry for not weing you!¡±


    As the old voice fell, an old man with white hair and a youthful face appeared.


    He wore a felt hat, had a snow-white goatee, and was very thin. He had on a Daoist robe and small cloth shoes as he appeared in front of everyone.


    His name was Yuzo Quon.


    The old man had just stepped out of the door when he saw the person at the door and exploded on the spot.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± he said in a daze.


    ...


    ¡°F*ck?¡±


    Hatcher instinctively repeated what he said, and his face instantly darkened.


    The old man in front of him had a sage-like appearance. The moment he opened his mouth, it ruined his seemingly wise appearance. Why did he look unreliable?


    Yuzo gulped as he looked at the surrounding martial artists who were wearing ck scarves and wielding cold swords in their left hands.


    He almost peed his pants!


    He thought that the northern army guards hade here.


    However, after taking a closer look, Yuzo realized that these people were not the imperial guards of the north, but the imperial guards of the central ins!


    The imperial guards of the central ins came from the central ins main team, but they were not to be trifled with.


    Yuzo did not dare to be arrogant as he hurriedly bowed. ¡°This poor Daoist is Yuzo Quon. I didn¡¯t know that Captain Murphy had arrived sote at night. How negligent of me. Pleasee in!¡±


    His posture was rather humble, as if he was admitting his mistake.


    Hatcher¡¯s lips twitched slightly. He had not even said why he was here, nor did he even question Yuzo Quon.


    ...


    In the end, this old man was so cowardly.


    Moreover, he had an apologetic attitude.


    Hatcher realized that he was an old fox.


    From the looks of it, Yuzo had quite a number of dealings with the central Hansworth main team when he was younger.


    A ck-robed young man beside him said in a low voice, ¡°Yuzo Quon, his actual name is Ernest Lanford. Forty years ago, he was an A9-grade must-kill character of the central Hansworth main team!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s pupils constricted.


    The hair on his entire body raised with those words!


    A9 wanted criminal?


    What did this mean? That he was a ninth-level War God!


    He was a ninth-level War God forty years ago.


    Now that forty years had passed, no one knew how powerful this old thing was now.


    A-grade kill order, corresponded to War God levels.


    War Gods were also divided into three ranks and nine levels.


    A1, A2, and A3 kill orders corresponded to War Gods of the lower rank three levels.


    A4, A5, and A6 kill orders corresponded to War Gods of the intermediate three levels.


    A7, A8, and A9 kill orders corresponded to War Gods of the upper rank three levels.


    Yuzo Quon, this old fellow, already carried an A9-grade kill order forty years ago.


    The ninth-level War God from 40 years ago!


    Most importantly, this kind of arrest and kill order was not issued even once in three to five years.


    For a War God to reach this level, he must have cultivated for decades. His endurance and tenacity were not something ordinary people couldpare to. He would not be calctive with ordinary people, nor would he vite the irondw.


    However, once a War God was enraged, he would disregard everything and be quite terrifying.


    Such a martial artist could ughter ten thousand people in the downtown area!


    The second B-grade kill order corresponded to the warlord level.


    A C-rank kill order corresponded to the warrior level.


    Right now, Yuzo had an innocent look on his face as he stood at the entrance of the Quon Temple.


    Braydon quietly stood under the tree; his lips slightly curled up as he became interested.


    Hatcher regained his calm. He knew that with themander here tonight, no matter what kind of vicious person Yuzo Quon was, even if he was a king, if he dared to resist, themander would be able to kill him!


    ¡°What did he do when he was young?¡± Hatcher asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 202 - 202 The Vicious Man From Forty Years Ago

    202 The Vicious Man From Forty Years Ago


    When Yuzo Quon was younger, he had an A9-grade kill order. Yet, he was still able to survive until now.


    It was indeed a strange thing!


    That was why Hatcher Murphy asked what he had done when he was young.


    ¡°ording to the secret records, Ernest Lanford killed 9,621 people when he was 22 years old!¡± the ck-robed youth said in a low voice.


    !!


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hatcher was stunned.


    Yuzo Quon, this unremarkable old man, was actually so fierce when he was young?


    He did notmit a crime in the country but went overseas and ughtered 9,621 people from the country, Sagaz.


    That was much too arrogant of him!


    Yuzo felt a little awkward as he stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his head at a 45-degree angle and looked at the bright white moon. He then pretended to let out a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s an old matter. I was young and frivolous. The past is like smoke. I can¡¯t bear to look back!¡±


    Hatcher was speechless. He looked deeply at this pretentious old man. He did not dare to underestimate him.


    He was so arrogant when he was young, crossing the border to kill his way into Sagaz and killing nearly ten thousand people.


    He was clearly a ruthless person.


    Hatcher did not believe that Yuzo was a kind-hearted person.


    ¡°ording to the secret records, the sword he used at that time was a ck-gold saber!¡± the ck-robed guard beside him said in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The Yanagi army had been officially renamed to the northern army when Braydon Neal was seventeen years old and was crowned king at the peak of Mount Bliz!


    When Finely Yanagi was in charge of the northern army, it was called the Yanagi army.


    Did it not sound like a private army?


    To avoid suspicion, Braydon officially changed its name to the northern army.


    The name of the northern army had a deeper meaning. The name of the sword was changed from ck gold sword to northern cold sword.


    ¡°ck gold sword, also known as cold sword!¡± the ck-robed guard hurriedly exined.


    ¡°I know, he¡¯s from the north?¡±


    Hatcher had always been cold and heartless, and he rarely lost hisposure like this.


    The young guard used his watch and continued to look at the files. He shook his head and said, ¡°He¡¯s not from the northern army. He was born in a vige in the north¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. This file is fake!¡±


    Captain Murphy was not a fool.


    He could tell that this file was fake!


    Falsified files were amon urrence for the dark division, the five main teams, and the northern army.


    For example, the personal files of the hidden agents had to be falsified to make it easier for them to infiltrate the eight countries.


    Yuzo Quon, also known as Ernest Lanford, was a twenty-two-year-old ninth-level War God!


    What kind of ability did he have?


    However, even with such abilities, if one wanted to have such achievements at such a young age, one must have advanced ancient martial arts cultivation methods and supporting resources to nurture them.


    Otherwise, no matter how talented you were in ancient martial arts, it would be a waste.


    Without a cultivation technique, what would one be cultivating!


    Even a clever housewife could not cook without rice!


    The principle since the ancient times was that the poor became schrs whereas the rich learned martial arts.


    If Yuzo was born in the countryside, to be able to be a ninth-level War God at the age of twenty-two would truly be a miracle.


    Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that Yuzo had some fortuitous encounter.


    Compared to the possibility that Yuzo had gotten so lucky, Hatcher was more convinced that this secret record was fake.


    ¡°Who organized this secret file?¡± Hatcher asked calmly.


    ¡°The formermander, but he¡¯s already dead!¡± The young imperial guard felt helpless.


    Hatcher red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t be disrespectful to the oldmander. Take a look. Why did this old man charge into Sagaz when he was young? Why is he still alive even though he has an A9-grade kill order? There must be some other reason.¡±


    The young guard used his watch to pull out another secret file.


    This secret document recorded the reason why Yuzo had ughtered his way into Sagaz and killed nearly 10,000 people.


    ¡°The people Ernest Lanford killed were in a bridal procession!¡± The young guard said in a daze.


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Under the big locust tree, Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and his starry eyes revealed a smile.


    His white clothes were as white as snow, and the starlight fell on his body, giving him a somewhat otherworldly aura.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Yuzo¡¯s small eyes swept over the white-robed young man. His gazended on the sleeves of Braydon¡¯s white robe, which had a golden thread pattern within.


    This pattern was the little golden Qilin!


    With the three symbols of the north on the robe, it must be the golden Qilin robe.


    ...


    Only the Northern King could wear it!


    ¡°The Northern King?¡± he asked in horror.


    ¡°Your eyes are quite vicious!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Plop.


    Yuzo knelt down right away, giving everyone a fright. The surrounding imperial guards all drew their swords and pointed them at him furiously, wondering what this old fool was up to.


    In the end, they did not expect him to kneel down.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Hatcher frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m scared!¡±


    Yuzo patted his knees and cleaned the dust before standing up.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes shed with a bright light as he chuckled. ¡°Continue, why did he kill the bridal procession in Sagaz?¡±


    ¡°Forty years ago, the eldest daughter of the monarch of Sagaz, Francesca Sagaz, was to have her wedding on July 7th. She was supposed to marry Cameron Linar, the current ruler of Namar!¡±


    ...


    When the young guard saw this secret, he was also shocked.


    The wife of the current ruler of Namar was not called Francesca Sagaz.


    Yuzo was very calm as he stood at the entrance, his face expressionless.


    He no longer had that cowardly look on his face!


    He stood there quietly, thinking about something.


    The ck-robed guard continued, ¡°ording to the secret records, on the day of the wedding, Francesca Sagazmitted suicide by taking poison in the carriage. The reason is unknown. On the same day, Ernest Lanford killed his way into Sagaz. There were 9,621 people in the bridal escort team, but none of them survived. They were all killed by Ernest Lanford!


    ¡°This battle angered Sagaz and Namar and pressured¡­ the northern territory!¡±


    The ck-robed guard was stunned.


    What kind of method was this?


    What rtionship did Ernest Lanford have with the northern territory?


    ¡°Continue!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Yes, Sir. Later on, the two countries put pressure on Commander Yanagi. Due to the circumstances, the central ins main team issued an A9-grade kill order to Ernest Lanford. However, no one executed it, and no one epted the order!¡±


    Everything the guard in ck said was strange.


    Back then, Ernest Lanford, who was now Yuzo Quon, had an A9-grade kill warrant.


    In the end, none of the five main teams, including the capital garrison, carried out the order.


    This secret document omitted too many things.


    There were no fools present. They knew that Yuzo would not go and ughter the bridal procession in Sagaz for no reason, and even cause a huge disaster.


    This person was actually alive and well!


    Back then, there must have been a powerful figure protecting him.


    Moreover, it had to be a shocking figure. Otherwise, if he had caused such a huge disaster, ordinary people would not have been able to protect him.


    Was it not a shocking figure if he could intimidate the five main teams and even the capital garrison?


    It was so intimidating that they did not even dare to receive the A9-grade kill order, much less touch Yuzo Quon.


    A secret from forty years ago had quietly surfaced.


    But this was his private matter.


    Hatcher said calmly, ¡°As juniors, we don¡¯t want to ask about your private matters. I only want to ask you one thing. Are you a son of the northern army?!¡±


    His words silenced everyone.


    The night wind blew, blowing the fallen leaves.


    The eight thousand ck-robed elites¡¯ eyes allnded on Yuzo.


    This was an important question.


    Because Hatcher and the others were from the northern army.


    The eight irondws of the north stated that one should not point a sword at one¡¯srades.


    This was the red line.


    If they wererades, this Quon Temple could not be touched tonight.


    Otherwise, if a martial artist obstructed the imperial guards of the central ins, they would be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 203 - 203 According to the Ironclad Law, Killed on the Spot!

    203 ording to the Irond Law, Killed on the Spot!


    If they were notrades, the ck-robed guards would sweep through the Quon Temple tonight and kill the remaining three leaders of the twelve bandits.


    Yuzo Quon rubbed his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°If you are not from the northern army, where did you get the cold sword you used back then?¡± Hatcher Murphy asked again.


    ¡°It¡¯s a gift from an old friend!¡± Yuzo replied, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Who gave it to you? Tell me.¡±


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back, with a smile that was not a smile on his face.


    He, themander of the northern army, was here. Whether Yuzo Quon¡¯s words were true or false, Braydon only needed to contact Cole Colbie and use the secret files to find out.


    Every northern cold sword had a special serial number. One person had one sword, and there would never be repetitions!


    Therefore, it was easy to find out the origin of each cold sword!


    Even if an outsider picked up a cold sword, they would not dare to use it.


    If the northern guards knew that a martial artist was using a cold sword, they would think that the owner of the sword had died in that person¡¯s hands.


    What was the oue of killing someone from the north?


    There was no need to say anything else!


    Yuzo Quon could still spout nonsense in answering Hatcher Murphy¡¯s question.


    If this old man dared to spout nonsense in answering Braydon¡¯s question, if he was not careful, he would be killed.


    Outsiders could not use the cold sword.


    Yuzo¡¯s cowardly and fearful look made Hatcher feel extremely disgusted.


    Forty years ago, a twenty-two-year-old ninth-level War God was definitely a pride of that era.


    He was still alive up until now. How strong was Yuzo Quon?!


    At this moment, a ck shadow flew over the wall as if it wanted to escape.


    Hatcher nced over and sneered. ¡°Get him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The entire Quon Temple was surrounded by the imperial guards of the central ins. Not a single bird could escape.


    Braydon plucked a green leaf from the figure that had rushed out of the wall and shot it out with a flick of his finger, injuring the person directly. He was then brought right in front of the door.


    ¡°Which one of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains are you?¡± Braydon nced at him.


    The tiger-eyed man who was kneeling on the ground and struggling said in a low voice, ¡°Third Tiger!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand slightly.


    There was no need to say anything else. Tonight, all twelve bandits of Preston mountains must die.


    When Yuzo heard these words, his eyelids twitched. He looked at the white-robed young man, the Northern King, who was standing before him. With a flick of his finger, he had killed a person, causing him to feel even more terrified.


    Braydon nced at him and chuckled. ¡°Remember who gave you the cold sword? You owe me an exnation!¡±


    With that, he held the spear in his left hand and stepped into the Quon Temple.


    This Quon Temple should have been built during the Qero Dynasty. After hundreds of years, it was already dpidated. However, after some repairs, it was still habitable.


    In the small courtyard overgrown with weeds, there was a three-legged iron cauldron covered in incense ashes.


    ¡°Of the twelve bandits of Preston mountains, ten have been killed,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°Do you still want to hide?¡±


    His soft voice resounded throughout the entire Quon Temple.


    Eight thousand ck-robed elites were all on standby with cold swords in their hands. No one could escape tonight.


    The twelve bandits of Preston mountains had to be exterminated.


    This was the Northern King¡¯s order!


    In the main hall deep in the Quon Temple, two people finally walked out.


    A thin man with a mustache and triangr eyes was First Rat of the twelve thieves of Preston mountains.


    The other one had a stocky build and was tall and mighty. He was Second Bull.


    These were the two most powerful and most difficult characters among the twelve bandits.


    First Rat said in a low voice, ¡°What did the twelve of us do that Captain Murphy of the central ins woulde here personally?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s here!¡±


    Hatcher stood behind Braydon.


    Tristan Yandell was carrying Logan Hall, and despite his slow pace, he had finally arrived.


    First Rat looked at Tristan and his pupils constricted. ¡°Silver flying fish robe, capital garrison governor!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not convinced?¡±


    Tristan raised his hand and released an invisible force.


    Bang!


    First Rat¡¯s chest seemed to have been hit hard, and he flew back into the main hall of Quon Temple. Blood flowed out of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Force release, king-level technique!¡±


    This scene shocked First Rat.


    ...


    ¡°Big Brother Tristan, you¡­¡± Hatcher eximed.


    ¡°Are you surprised?¡±


    Tristan looked smug.


    War God level using a king-level technique.


    He, Tristan Yandell, must be the only one.


    Braydon nced over. ¡°Three years without any improvement. Greedy and reckless. Grasping the king-level technique and almost killing his own martial arts path. What is there to be proud of!¡±


    Tristan smiled awkwardly.


    First Rat and Second Bull¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and doubt. Only then did they seriously size up the young man in white standing at the front.


    He had a ck spear in his hand and was standing quietly on the spot. His body emitted a calm and indifferent aura.


    What really shocked First Rat was that Braydon was wrapped in a ck robe with a golden Qilin on his shoulder.


    This was themander of the northern army!


    ...


    He actually came personally!


    It was no wonder that the central ins main team¡¯s eight thousand imperial guards were under hismand, and the famous Tristan Yandell and Captain Hatcher Murphy were willing to stand behind him.


    Such a shocking figure had actuallye for them.


    ¡°The twelve bandits of Preston mountains sent people to my Neal Family. What do they want from Jade Jackman?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°You¡­¡± First Rat did not manage to finish the sentence.


    Tristan sneered. ¡°You country bumpkin. You dared to send people to the Neal family without investigating properly beforehand. Do you know that my eldest brother is the eldest son of the Neal family?!¡±


    First Rat and Second Bull froze. They finally understood why the imperial guards of the central ins hade to the Preston mountains in the middle of the night to hunt them down!


    Everything was caused by the Neal family. It was definitely the killing order given by this Northern King Braydon.


    ¡°Tell us! What do you want from Jade Jackman and her brother?!¡± Tristan said disdainfully.


    After saying that.


    Hatcher gently ced his left hand on his waist.


    If these two did not say anything, they would die a horrible death tonight!


    Martial artists in the outside world had heard of the imperial guards¡¯ methods.


    If they wanted to find out, they would definitely be able to dig it out.


    If you did not tell them, they would break your bones bit by bit until you give them the information they want to know. Only then would they give you a quick death.


    The scene was silent for a moment, and a cold breeze blew.


    Hatcher raised his hand slightly, and the imperial guards moved, intending to attack.


    ¡°Where are my other brothers?¡±


    ¡°With a B-grade kill order, ording to the irondw, they have been killed on the spot!¡± Hatcher disdained deceiving people who were about to die.


    First Rat smiled sadly. He had expected this oue.


    Heughed at himself hoarsely. ¡°Twelve of us brothers dying in the hands of the imperial guards of the central ins. It¡¯s not an insult to us. It¡¯s meaningless for a dying man to leave with secrets. The Jackman siblings took something they shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tristan asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s a map,¡± First Rat said in a low voice. ¡°A spiritual stone mine is marked on it. This is why the twelve of us have been staying in Preston mountains for ten years and refuse to leave!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard about the spiritual stone mine.


    ¡°A spiritual stone mine again!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°It seems that there are many people who are eyeing the spiritual stone mine in Preston mountains!¡± Tristan said coldly.


    They had some clues about the spiritual stone mine.


    But where was this spiritual stone mine hidden?


    This was a secret!

 Chapter 204 - 204 Why Did You Let Her Down?

    204 Why Did You Let Her Down?


    First Rat sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve said what I need to say. I know what I¡¯m doing. The twelve of us have done so much evil that we can¡¯t escape death. I just hope that after we die, we can be wrapped in cloth and buried somewhere.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Braydon Neal saw that First Rat and Second Bull were both men and did not beg for mercy.


    Perhaps they also knew that begging for mercy was useless.


    The bloodlust of martial artists was vividly disyed on them.


    Then, the dragon gall spear left his hand and turned into a ck light. It shot out and pierced through First Rat¡¯s chest, killing Second Bull who was behind him.


    He killed two people with one spear and nailed them to the holy statues in the main hall.


    Yuzo Quon¡¯s face turned green as he muttered, ¡°Dear Heavenly Lord of Boundless Blessings and my ancestors, please don¡¯t me me. I¡¯ll definitely rebuild the statues for you!¡±


    Not only were there killings in the main hall, but the dragon gall spear was even nailed to the statue.


    Braydon had always been frivolous.


    If the Dao Association knew about this, they would definitely be dissatisfied.


    However, this King Braydon was not afraid of ghosts and Gods, so he did things without any scruples.


    Hatcher Murphy nced at First Rat and his brother¡¯s corpses and said softly, ¡°What a pity. If they didn¡¯t choose the wrong path and had joined the north, they would have definitely been powerful!¡±


    ¡°Prepare twelve coffins and bury them together.¡±


    Braydon instructed as he withdrew his dragon gall spear.


    Hatcher immediately arranged for people to transport the corpses away and bury them.


    Braydon was not in a hurry to leave. He sat on the bluestone steps and looked at the bright white moon.


    Tristan Yandell and the rest stood behind him, not daring to sit together.


    Yuzo stood at the side with a cowardly look on his face.


    ¡°Daoist Priest Quon, are you the only one in the Daoist temple?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This penniless priest is alone!¡± Yuzo shuddered.


    ¡°You became a ninth-level War God at twenty-two years old. Where did you learn martial arts, and what technique did you cultivate?¡± Braydon nced over indifferently.


    Yuzo had to answer these questions from the Northern King.


    ¡°I cultivate Innate Qigong and practice sword techniques,¡± he answered honestly.


    ¡°The Innate Qigonges from the Quinto sect of Mount Nubis. Which sect did you learn it from?¡±


    Braydon seemed to be having a normal conversation with him.


    It was this kind of casual chat that made Tristan¡¯s face and palms sweat profusely.


    Hatcher was also extremely cautious.


    This kind of casual chat was the most frightening!


    The majesty of the Northern King had been deeply imprinted in their bones from the beginning to the end.


    Yuzo could sense that something was amiss. It was not a good thing for this major character to be interested in him.


    If he did not answer the question properly, he would have to die.


    He lowered his head. ¡°My teacher is from Mount Nubis¡¯ Zento Sect. My teacher is the eighty-second generation sect master, Yuzo Yuto.¡±


    ¡°Mount Nubis is backed by the Qali river, which is 800 miles away. It¡¯s known as the ancestral court of the world. You¡¯re the direct disciple of the sect master, so how did you end up in Preston mountains? And why are you here cultivating all alone!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes shed coldly.


    A faint killing intent lingered around everyone, causing the entire ce to fall silent.


    Why did Braydon want to kill him?


    The reason was simple!


    This old thing was lying.


    There must be something hidden in his lie. When he became a ninth-level War God at the age of twenty-two, it was clear how powerful his ability was.


    Such ability in this day and age could also be called the bearing of a king!


    Now that forty years had passed, Yuzo Quon had definitely reached king level!


    One who was a king, hidden in the Preston mountains, having the central ins main team¡¯s A9-grade killing order; there was definitely something wrong. How could Braydon ignore it!


    A king could ughter a city in Preston.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, no matter which sect you belonged to, whether you were cultivating in the secr world or in seclusion, your background must be clean. All the martial artists in the world must obey the jurisdiction of the five main teams!


    Those who refused to be disciplined would be killed without mercy.


    The five main teams could not be med for being overbearing. It was the group of martial artists that was too special, so they did not dare to rx at all.


    Yuzo hurriedly exined, ¡°When I was young, I wandered around the Preston mountains, and I saw that this ce was very suitable for living in seclusion. I was born to be quiet and indifferent to fame and fortune¡­¡±


    ¡°You were born to be quiet. When you were twenty-two years old, you crossed the border to Sagaz and ughtered 9,621 people in the bridal procession!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were sharp as swords, and he said coldly, ¡°You learned in Mount Nubis and practiced sword techniques. Yet, you used a cold sword and started a massacre in Sagaz!


    ¡°Your words are all lies!


    ¡°As a martial artist, you background is unclear, and you have an A9-grade killing order on your back. If anyone finds you, you have to die!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon suddenly stood up, and the stone steps under his feet instantly exploded.


    ...


    Crack!


    Cracks appeared under his feet, and his golden Qilin robe fluttered even though there was no wind.


    His killing intent was revealed!


    The dragon gall spear weighed 223 pounds, was pitch-ck and cold to the touch. The tip of the spear was sharp and flickered with a cold light as it stabbed forward.


    Yuzo¡¯s soul almost flew away in fright. Who knew that the Northern King would attack whenever he wanted?


    Such a decisive character.


    In just a few words, he had listed Yuzo Quon as someone he must kill.


    This bloodthirsty character was worthy of being the northern armymander who grew up in the northern territory.


    The dragon gall spear brushed past Yuzo¡¯s face and pierced through the pir of the main hall.


    The one-meter-long red pir was pierced through by the spear.


    If itnded on a person, they would be killed on the spot.


    ...


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll exin everything. Please spare my life!¡±


    Yuzo Quon, that old fool, was truly shameless. With a plop, he knelt down in front of Braydon and hugged Braydon¡¯s thigh.


    Such a shameless act made it hard for Braydon to kill him.


    Braydon withdrew his spear and stabbed it into the ground.


    Bang!


    The long spear pierced deep into the bluestone steps. Braydon Neal said indifferently, ¡°Let go!¡±


    Only then did Yuzo let go of Braydon¡¯s thigh and obediently squatted down by the side, looking very cooperative.


    There were many mysteries surrounding him.


    However, he had to make everything clear.


    If he could not exin clearly, Braydon would take his life.


    ¡°Why did you cross the border and invade Sagaz forty years ago?¡± Hatcher frowned.


    ¡°I did it for a girl. She didn¡¯t want to marry that hypocrite Cameron Linar. Since death threats didn¡¯t work, that was the only way I could think of.¡±


    Yuzo squatted down on the ground, holding a rock as he drew circles on the ground.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were filled with ripples.


    He could guess that the girl Yuzo was after was Francesca Sagaz, the eldest daughter of Sagaz¡¯s monarch from forty years ago.


    Hatcher¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that Yuzo was not a good person.


    He was a ruthless person!


    He was furious because of a girl. He crossed the border alone and ughtered the Sagaz bridal escort team. ording to the records, there was a marquis-level person escorting them.


    In the end, he died in the hands of Yuzo.


    With the strength of a ninth-level War God, it was indeed extraordinary to fight against a marquis.


    Yuzo crouched down, his voice sounding a little low, ¡°I had known Francesca for a long time, but our identities were different. I was just an ordinary boy; how could I be worthy of the eldest daughter of Sagaz¡¯s ruler!


    ¡°Moreover, she was from the eight countries outside the borders. The rtionship was not meant to be. Until the day she got married, she sent someone to deliver ate farewell letter¡­¡±


    Yuzo let out a breath of turbid air.


    It had been forty years since he wore the Daoist robe, but when he thought about the past, his heart still stirred.


    ¡°You received the letter, but you still crossed the border!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I owed it to her. I¡¯ve never been weaker than anyone else in my life, and I¡¯ve never let anyone down. She was the only person I let down!¡± Yuzo clenched his fists tightly.


    As a captain, Hatcher was cold and merciless to the outside world. He looked at things at its essence.


    ¡°Why did you let her down?¡± he asked.

 Chapter 205 - 205 King-Level Ernest Lanford

    205 King-Level Ernest Lanford


    These six words were extremely heavy.


    It caused Yuzo Quon to fall silent. Did he not want to say it?


    Tristan Yandell immediately perked up and said disdainfully, ¡°Coward, a man born into this world should dare to love and hate. You shouldn¡¯t care about her status. She¡¯d be your wife if she married you. The eight countries outside the borders are targeting us, but what does it have to do with a girl like her?¡±


    Tristan hated the eight foreign countries, but that did not mean he could not distinguish right from wrong.


    !!


    Yuzo shot a nce at Tristan as a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    It was precisely this cold light that apanied Yuzo¡¯s frail body as a wave of aura rose up.


    An extremely powerful king aura!


    His aura was like a hurricane that swept out and filled the entire Quon Temple.


    Braydon Neal sat calmly on the spot, unmoved and unaffected.


    However, Tristan suffered the aura¡¯s effect. He had spoken carelessly and was hit by the king aura. The force he released was much more terrifying than someone who had grasped a king-level technique!


    Bang!


    Tristan fell headfirst onto the ground and rolled down the stone steps, his face bruised and swollen.


    Hatcher Murphy was shocked. ¡°You are indeed king level!¡±


    Braydon turned a blind eye to it, and with a flick of his finger, a stone pierced through the entire Quon Temple.


    Yuzo¡¯s king aura instantly dissipated into smoke, like a balloon that had been punctured.


    Braydon turned a blind eye to him teaching Tristan a lesson and said indifferently, ¡°It was your personal choice to let your lover down. It¡¯s enough to make you suffer for the rest of your life. Outsiders can¡¯tment on it. Continue!¡±


    This was Yuzo¡¯s choice.


    He would definitely live in pain for the rest of his life.


    Yuzo spoke again. ¡°I received her letter of farewell and immediately set off for Sagaz. In the end, I was still a step toote. She had consumed poison in the carriage and would rather die than marry Cameron Linar!


    ¡°This ident shocked the higher-ups of Sagaz and Namar. They immediately chose to cover up the scandal. The bridal procession went to Namar as usual. Francesca had to be Cameron Linar¡¯s wife even though she was dead!¡±


    Yuzo revealed a secret that the central ins main team had never recorded.


    ¡°That angered you!¡± Hatcher Murphy frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Francesca would rather die than marry Cameron Linar. I owe her so much. In a fit of anger, I ughtered 9,621 people from Sagaz¡¯s bridal procession. I didn¡¯t leave any survivors. I killed them all!


    ¡°After that, I buried Francesca. Sagaz covered up the scandal and pinned her death on me. In addition, I killed everyone who went along with the bride. Sagaz painted it in such a way that ced me as the murderer of her and everyone else!¡±


    When Yuzo brought up the past, it was still vivid in his mind. Even after forty years, he still could not forget it.


    What happened next was the main point!


    The fact that Yuzo had caused such a disaster was irrefutable evidence. If he did not die, Sagaz and Namar would not let this matter rest.


    ¡°With irrefutable evidence, the anger between the two countries was enough to take your life!¡± Hatcher said coldly.


    After Tristan heard this, he limped forward and curled his lips slightly.


    He felt disdain in his heart!


    Who cared about Sagaz and Namar¡¯s anger? It might be useful to other people, but in the eyes of the people of the north, it was nothing!


    If this had happened in the northern territory, with Braydon Neal and the ten ruthless men¡¯s personalities, they would not have paid any attention to Namar and Sagaz, nor would they have handed over the person!


    From Sammy Dudley¡¯s incident, it could be seen how powerful the core members of the northern army were. They were really suppressing the eight countries.


    Yuzo let out a light breath. ¡°I¡¯ve caused a huge disaster in Sagaz. ording to the capital, I was the one who acted recklessly. I should be the one to bear the consequences!¡±


    ¡°The capital wants you to die to appease the anger of the two countries?¡±


    Even though Tristan had just been taught a lesson by Yuzo, he did not feel any resentment at all.


    When Yuzo was young, he was enraged because of love and ughtered his way into Sagaz with a single de, ughtering tens of thousands of people. Tristan respected him as a man!


    The men of the north were all like this, they believed in the strong!


    Yuzo said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve never med the capital. The trouble that I¡¯ve caused should be borne by me alone!¡±


    ¡°But in the end, someone protected you!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    Yuzo nodded his head slightly. There was naturally someone protecting him.


    But who was this big shot?


    Yuzo refused to say!


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°A big shot from forty years ago. To be able to withstand the pressure of the capital and protect you without any harm, to not be afraid of Sagaz and Namar outside the borders, such a figure can be counted on one hand!¡±


    ¡°Was it the oldmander?¡±


    Hatcher shuddered.


    Tristan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A twenty-two-year-old ninth-level War God using a northern cold sword. If he is not one of ourrades, who would dare use this sword?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with longing.


    Forty years ago, the person who overbearingly protected Yuzo was definitely the oldmander, Finley Yanagi!


    Only this teacher would do such a thing, to resist the pressure from the capital, to protect Yuzo from harm, and to turn a blind eye to the anger of Namar and Sagaz.


    Only the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, could intimidate the capital garrison and the five main teams back then.


    The capital garrison was facing Yuzo Quon, who had an A9-grade killing order on his back, yet they did not dare to touch him in the slightest!


    Even if the people of the northern territorymitted a heinous crime, it was not up to outsiders to teach them a lesson!


    ...


    The northern army had its own rules!


    If outsiders bullied them, they would be provoking the north and would be targeted by the swords of the north.


    Following that, Yuzo let out a breath of turbid air. ¡°I was escorted by that lord to Mount Nubis and was epted into the Zento sect. I concealed my real name and went by the Daoist name Yuzo Quon. I have lived in seclusion in Preston mountains ever since!¡±


    Tristan and Hatcher listened quietly.


    Braydon pulled out his dragon gall spear and smiled faintly. ¡°Alright, your background is clean. Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Tristan was shocked.


    Yuzo was a ruthless fellow. When he was young, he had ughtered his way into Sagaz and killed over ten thousand foreign martial artists.


    This was called having a clean background?


    This was not the way to use the word ¡°clean¡±!


    Hatcher said softly, ¡°Killing ten thousand people in a foreign country proves that he is not a hidden agent from other countries. Just this alone is enough.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Old man, are you really not a hidden agent from the older generation?¡±


    Tristan knew that the north had hidden stakes all over the world.


    This world referred to the entire world!


    The north¡¯s hidden agents were controlled by the second most powerful person in the northern army, Cripple Carden.


    Tristan had heard a rumor when he was in the north. There were hundreds of thousands of hidden agents from the north all over the world, providing the north with information through various channels.


    There were 100,000 people in hiding!


    One could imagine what kind of power this was.


    Yuzo reverted back to his cowardly look as he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not a hidden agent.¡±


    ¡°If you aren¡¯t the north¡¯s hidden agent, why would the oldmander be so free to protect you?!¡± Tristan frowned at him.


    He had already categorized Yuzo as someone simr to Old Man Zito.


    However, Yuzo was indeed not a hidden agent from the north!


    And he definitely was not a hidden agent from the older generation!


    ¡°He¡¯s not a hidden agent of the older generation!¡± Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tristan was a little confused.


    ¡°You have forgotten the rules of the north,¡± Hatcher reminded him helplessly. ¡°Rare talents are not allowed to be hidden agents!¡±


    Tristan instantly recalled this rule!


    In the northern territory, there would be people who would assess your potential and martial arts ability during your first year in the north.


    They were divided into ordinary, good, excellent, genius, rare talent, ghost talent, and finally, Qilin talent!

 Chapter 206 - 206 The Three Sons are Qilins

    206 The Three Sons are Qilins


    Back then, Braydon Neal was deemed as a Qilin talent.


    Qilin talent, King Braydon.


    His talent was rarely seen even in a thousand years.


    Therefore, when Braydon was young, he was confirmed as the next northern armymander.


    The north graded everyone¡¯s talent and potential into seven levels.


    Every man in the north, before the age of twenty-two, would be graded as such:


    Bing a martial artist was considered good.


    Bing a warrior was considered excellent.


    Bing a warlord was considered a genius.


    Bing a War God would make him a rare talent.


    Bing a marquis would make him a ghost talent.


    Bing a king was considered Qilin talent!


    As such, the three sons of the north were all Qilin talents.


    Braydon was conferred the title of king at seventeen, Westley Hader at neen, and Cole Colbie at twenty.


    All three of them were crowned kings before the age of twenty-two!


    Why was it set at twenty-two years old?


    A person¡¯s sixteen-year-old to twenty-two-year-old period was the six-year golden cultivation period.


    After the golden cultivation period, the speed at which a martial artist¡¯s strength improved would be greatly reduced.


    This was the experience of thousands of years of experience.


    And the ten ruthless men of the north were all young. Although they were not kings, they were all marquises!


    They were all ghost talents.


    It could be seen how terrifying the northern army of this generation was.


    None of the upper echelons of the north were weak.


    One had to know that in the outside world, like the five main teams or the capital garrison, to be able to discover a rare talent martial artist, they would probably go crazy with joy.


    A rare talent, if he did not die, would definitely be a marquis and have the potential to be a king!


    For example, Yuzo Quon, a twenty-two-year-old ninth-level War God, a rare talent with the highest level of talent was a true king-level character now.


    There was a rule in the north that rare talents were not allowed to be hidden agents.


    This was a bloody deal.


    If they were to have a rare talent be a hidden agent, it would be a huge loss to the army.


    A rare talent with a chance of bing a king sent to the enemy as a hidden agent just for some information in return?


    If a rare talent was crowned king, he could protect the power behind him for three hundred years.


    Compared to sending him as a hidden agent, it was clear at a nce which was more important.


    Yuzo had been hiding in the Preston mountains for forty years, so there was no need to suspect that he was a hidden agent from the north.


    Even in the northern army, they would have nurtured such a person.


    The outside world¡¯s major powers would not be able to get a single martial artist with a rare talent that easily.


    It was extremely rare!


    ¡°If he¡¯s not the north¡¯s hidden agent, then who could he be?¡± Tristan Yandell mumbled.


    Perhaps only Yuzo Quon knew the answer.


    Braydon wanted to take this old man away.


    ¡°Is it alright if I don¡¯t go?¡± Yuzo asked with shifty eyes.


    ¡°If king-level characters aren¡¯t of any use to me, I will kill them on the spot!¡± Braydon said.


    Yuzo¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he was instantly scared out of his wits. He followed behind Braydon and left Quon Temple. He gently closed the red door and took a nce at the ce that he had lived in for forty years. If there was no reluctance in his eyes, it would surely be fake!


    Just like that, Yuzo was taken away by Braydon.


    However, in Quon Temple, it waspletely silent.


    At the back of the main hall, there was a side hall filled with memorial tablets!


    There were probably thousands of them.


    On both sides of the highest memorial tablet, there was a row of words written vertically on one of the tablets.


    Here


    Lies


    Ludwig


    Army


    Frazer


    Zito


    If the north¡¯s ten ruthless men¡¯s ke Matthews was here, he would know the name Frazer Zabel.


    ...


    He would definitely know whose memorial tablet this was!


    This was the name of the son of the sect leader of Mount Sino forty years ago.


    He was the eldest senior brother of the first generation of Mount Sino swordsmen.


    The next leader of Mount Sino!


    Unfortunately, his memorial tablet had appeared in this side hall.


    The sword technique that ke Matthews practiced was created by Frazer Zabel.


    A person who created a sword technique that was infinitely close to king level, how amazing was he when he was alive!


    Unfortunately, such a person was not born in the same era as Braydon Neal.


    What was even more unfortunate was that he was not born in the northern territory.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be a world-shaking big shot!


    No one in the quiet Quon Temple had expected such a secret to be hidden inside.


    ...


    On the way back to the Neal family manor.


    ¡°Old man, what level are you at?¡± Tristan asked curiously.


    ¡°Level one!¡±


    Yuzo said confidently.


    Braydon stepped on the flying leaves and crossed the night sky. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not a good habit for priests to lie!¡±


    Yuzo smiled in embarrassment.


    He could scare Tristan, but if he wanted to fool the strongest king, Braydon Neal, he would never be able to do so.


    The group of people quickly left Preston mountains. Eight thousand imperial guards of the central ins, wearing ck scarves, marched silently and followed them.


    In the end, when they arrived at the periphery of Preston mountains, the five-man gang who had just raided the tomb earlier was there. Lord Scar was so tired that he was foaming at the mouth. He said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯re finally out. Sit down and rest!¡±


    ¡°Lord Scar, do you think the ones we met just now were really ghost soldiers?¡±


    The young man next to him was a little scared.


    Lord Scar pretended to look all serious. ¡°Flying on the leaves, moving across the sky, traveling with tens of thousands of people, walking silently. If he wasn¡¯t human, he¡¯s got to be an immortal!¡±


    He pretended to sigh, scaring the young man and the others so much that their faces turned green.


    They did not expect to encounter such a terrifying thing.


    When the young man raised his head, he waspletely dumbstruck. He looked at the bright white moon in the sky. A young man in white holding a ck spear was flying over his head.


    The masked men in ck whom they had seen earlier were actually here again!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you now?¡± Lord Scar turned his head.


    ¡°Lord¡­ Lord Scar, the Great Immortal is here!¡± The young knelt on the ground with a plop, and his face was buried in the soil.


    Lord Scar¡¯s entire body trembled. The moment he turned around, his face turned green.


    He saw a young man in white standing silently in front of him.


    ¡°Oh my God! Oh, Great Immortal!¡±


    Lord Scar¡¯s soul almost left his body.


    Behind Braydon, eight thousand men in ck stopped and followed him silently.


    One could imagine how much pressure this invisible pressure had exerted on these five people.


    It really scared them!


    The five tomb raiders knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Great Immortal!¡±


    Lord Scar and the others had been running for the whole night and had yet to catch their breaths when they were forced to run again.


    These kinds of tomb raiders were not worth the central ins guards¡¯ attention. They just had to chase them away.


    Now, they were at the vis on Preston mountains.


    Hatcher Murphy led the imperial guards of the central ins and said softly, ¡°Commander, I will lead my troops back to Quill!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Braydon Neal watched the imperial guards leave.


    They were all born in the north and had fought bloody battles in the northern territory. Now, they were working in the central ins. It was a good thing for them to be away from the battlefield in the northern territory.


    Yuzo was brought back to the Neal family manor.


    At this time, the sky was already bright.


    Old Man Zito pulled out all the flowers and nts in Braydon¡¯s courtyard, saying that these flowers were useless, and that it was better to nt some vegetables.


    Most importantly, the vegetables he nted were all chives. It was also called aphrodisiac grass.


    Yuzo entered the Neal family manor. As he was walking, he was stunned by the sight. The entire Neal family manor was even bigger than Quon Temple. It was probably several tens of acres in size.


    This was a truly wealthy family.


    When Yuzo entered the small courtyard of the vi, he saw sloppy Old Man Zito squatting on the ground and nting chives. He could not help but be slightly stunned.

 Chapter 207 - 207 The Two of Them Have a Secret

    207 The Two of Them Have a Secret


    At this moment, Yuzo Quon¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt and shock.


    Braydon Neal was extremely sharp. He asked gently, ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t!¡±


    Yuzo was not trying anything funny.


    On the contrary, he was a little absent-minded, and his breathing was a little erratic.


    The moment Tristan Yandell entered, he saw the mess in the courtyard and almost exploded in anger. ¡°Old Man Zito, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m nting vegetables. These flowers and nts are good-looking but useless. It¡¯s better to nt some vegetables.¡±


    Old Man Zito stuck out his butt and said honestly.


    Tristan was so angry that heughed. ¡°You country bumpkin. The Neal family is such a big manor, do you think theyck vegetables? These flowers are worth at least 100,000 if you buy them outside.¡±


    Old Man Zito acted as if he did not hear him and continued to y with his chives.


    Yuzo was at the side, and it was obvious that something was wrong.


    ¡°Old Man Zito, get up. I brought you an old friend!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°You went to Small Zito vige?¡±


    Old Man Zito stood up abruptly, thinking that someone familiar from Small Zito vige was here.


    Braydon stood there with his hands behind his back. He looked calm and collected, but he was looking at Old Man Zito and Yuzo¡¯s expressions.


    In the end, the moment the two old fellows looked at each other, Old Man Zito¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Where did this old Daoiste from? What old friend? I don¡¯t even know him!


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like him!¡±


    Yuzo sighed softly. He was someone who had died forty years ago. How could he be an old friend?


    ¡°Who?¡± Tristan asked curiously.


    ¡°A friend who died forty years ago.¡±


    Yuzo¡¯s expression was a little deste.


    Clearly, a figure like him also had a past.


    Old Man Zito pretended not to hear him and continued to nt chives. However, he was squatting with his face facing the soil. His eyes were small to begin with, but they suddenly narrowed into a slit. There were faint tears at the corners of his eyes.


    Who knew what Old Man Zito was up to this time.


    Tristan¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. ¡°Old Man Zito, you¡¯re already in your seventies or eighties. Why are you still nting aphrodisiac grass? Are you thinking about finding an eligible woman so that you can have someone carry your family name?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Old Man Zito was angry.


    Tristan¡¯s gaze was suspicious. He tilted his head and looked at Old Man Zito with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Are you crying?¡±


    ¡°No! There¡¯s dirt in my eyes. Blow it out for me.¡±


    Old Man Zito shamelessly asked Tristan to blow at his eyes.


    Tristan had goosebumps all over his body. He said in disgust, ¡°You should just die.¡±


    Tristan entered the house and saw Braydon in the living room, teasing Ginny Neal.


    ¡°What did you see?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    ¡°These two old men are not easy to deal with. They both have secrets!¡±


    Tristan was not a fool. His gaze gradually turned solemn.


    Tristan had been able to get information from Old Man Zito from time to time. Now, there was Yuzo Quon, and he was a king-level character.


    He had to investigate thoroughly.


    When Yuzo entered the Neal family manor, something was amiss the moment he saw Old Man Zito.


    In the end, Old Man Zito acted even more strangely. He squatted on the ground and started crying secretly.


    Tristan felt disgusted by what he saw.


    Braydon pinched his sister¡¯s round face and chuckled. ¡°Ginny, you¡¯ve gained weight!¡±


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s baby fat!¡± Tristan muttered softly.


    Braydon nced at him, feeling that he truly deserved the beating he had received from Yuzo back at Quon Temple.


    ¡°There¡¯s a parent-teacher meeting in the afternoon. Big Brother, can you send me there?¡± Ginny said innocently.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Braydon pinched her nose dotingly and had her go to the manor to y by herself.


    After the little girl left the living room.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Contact Luther. Tell him to investigate Old Man Zito and Yuzo Quon. The secrets of these two old bones have piqued my interest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Tristan also wanted to find out the secrets Yuzo and Old Man Zito were hiding.


    In the small courtyard of the vi, the two old men quickly started chatting. They seemed to get along very well as they talked about what kind of vegetables were better.


    ¡°Elder brother, how many years have you known Lord Northern King?¡± Yuzo was a little curious.


    ¡°I came two days earlier than you!¡± Old Man Zito gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Were you coerced intoing here?¡± Yuzo probed.


    ¡°You too?¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s face darkened.


    ...


    In the end, Yuzo silently nodded his head.


    Both of them had been threatened by Braydon Neal.


    The threat was the same. If they were of no use to him, he would kill without mercy.


    Instantly, the two old men felt even closer, as if they were bosom friends who had fallen from grace.


    Tristan leaned against the window and looked at the two old men. He muttered, ¡°Why are my eyelids twitching when these two old fellows are together?¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    Louis Neal came to the small courtyard early in the morning and saw that there were more and more people in his son¡¯s vi. There was also an old Daoist priest.


    ¡°Braydon, who is that old Daoist priest?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I caught himst night at Preston mountains. From now on, let him live in the Neal family manor.¡± Braydon exined.


    Louis nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Let me tell you some good news. Our Neal Corporation has sessfully gone public and passed the initial public offering. The investment department under your name is now an independent subsidiary. It¡¯s a wholly owned subsidiary of our Neal Corporation!¡±


    Braydon did not know much about this matter.


    ...


    The investment department had been handed over to Xandra Milton to manage.


    Louis said, ¡°You and your fourth uncle are both the vice general managers of the Neal Corporation. I want your fourth uncle to be in charge of the Starbright manufacturing project. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Sure. When the timees, let Fourth Uncle contact Colin Spades, the representative of Starbright Manufacturing. The two sides will cooperate. The Neal family will provide the core technology of the anti-gravity device and the management of the factory¡¯s production line. Starbright Manufacturing will be in charge!¡± Braydon sat down.


    Colin Spades had already revealed his thoughts on this matter.


    However, Louis wanted Braydon to stay in the Neal Corporation and work there in the future.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re the eldest son of the Neal family,¡± he said earnestly. ¡°You¡¯ll inherit the Neal family in the future. The Neal Corporation is also yours. You can¡¯t leave everything to Xandra.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to thepany often in the future.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly and did not exin anything.


    The corner of Tristan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. In regard to Louis¡¯ words, he clearly had some thoughts.


    Braydon was themander of the northern army!


    As long as Braydon was alive, he would forever be the Northern King.


    The Northern King had the final say in the eight-thousand-mile territory of the north.


    The Neal Corporation seemed to be very rich, butpared to the position of the Northern King, it was insignificant.


    Therefore, Braydon¡¯s focus would not be on the Neal Corporation.


    Braydon would not inherit everything from the Neal family.


    What he wanted to inherit was the eight-thousand-miles ofnd in the northern territory, as well as the entire northern army.


    These things were not easy to exin to Louis.


    Louis was responsible for the rise and fall of the Neal Family, and he only had the Neal Family in his eyes.


    However, Braydon was not only the eldest son of the Neal family, but also the Northern King. He guarded the mountains and rivers in the north and shouldered the expectations of millions of hisrades.

 Chapter 208 - 208 Chessboard Game, White Pieces Like a Dragon

    208 Chessboard Game, White Pieces Like a Dragon


    A small Neal Corporation, even if it became a listedpany with a market value of trillions, still could notpare to the northern territory.


    Louis Neal said softly, ¡°Your mother is fine in the manor. She has returned to Preston University and is still a lecturer. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°As long as Mom is happy. I¡¯m going to apany Ginny to the parent-teacher conference in the afternoon.¡±


    Braydon Neal told him his ns for the afternoon.


    Louis nodded slightly. Now, Liam Neal was also taking over the matters of the Neal Corporation and could not get away.


    After all, such a big group could not be supported by Louis Neal alone, or he would be exhausted sooner orter.


    In the entire Neal family manor, there was only Braydon who was idle.


    However, Louis did not know that the most important reason for Braydon to return to the Neal family was to recuperate. He also had to prepare for his 20th birthday and coronation!


    Braydon did not share these things with his family.


    If he shared all these with them, it would only make his parents worry.


    Louis got up. There were many things that needed to be dealt with in the corporation.


    The Neal Corporation had already gone public, and its industrial centers were all in the new district of Preston, involving dozens of projects.


    Previously, Braydon had promised to invest a trillion dors, which was not a small sum of money.


    Arge amount of hot money was being poured into Preston¡¯s new district. Many projects required Louis to personally intervene. All the money going out was money spent.


    In the future, not only would he have to recoup this cost, but he would also have to make a profit!


    On thepany¡¯s ount, the one trillion dors was PG Corporation¡¯s money, and the Neal Corporation was only investing on behalf of PG Corporation.


    Louis did this for Braydon¡¯s own good. Otherwise, epting so much money from PG Corporation for no reason would be a huge favor from them. In the future, Braydon would be under Ss Queen¡¯s control, and that would be troublesome.


    However, he did not know that his son¡¯s title as the Northern King was enough to make him famous all over the world.


    Even if Ss Queen had ten guts, he would not dare to use this to threaten Braydon.


    That was simply courting death!


    After Louis left, Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the two old men outside the courtyard. They had stopped ying around with the aphrodisiac grass and had taken out a chessboard. They were actually ying chess.


    Tristan Yandell leaned against the window and muttered, ¡°Big Brother, I feel that something will happen sooner orter if these two old fellows stick together.¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re all old foxes. We can¡¯t tell their background just by peeking.¡±


    Braydon had a faint smile on his lips as he pulled his ck cloak over himself.


    The morning wind was a little chilly.


    Logically speaking, with Braydon¡¯s age and cultivation, the morning¡¯s coolness would not affect him at all.


    However, Braydon seemed to be afraid of the cold.


    This situation was probably rted to his injuries.


    Braydon walked out of the living room and looked at the two old men sitting in front of the stone table, ying chess. Yuzo Quon was doing alright, but Old Man Zito would always regret his moves.


    Because of this matter, the two old men almost started fighting!


    The two of them were over 150 years old; they were just like old children.


    ¡°Old Man Zito, get up and let me make the next move!¡±


    Braydon sat down calmly, wrapped in a gilded Qilin robe.


    ¡°Is the Northern King injured?¡± Yuzo frowned.


    ¡°You just realized that now?¡± Braydon¡¯s fair left hand picked up the white chess piece and calmly ced it down.


    ¡°I can vaguely sense it,¡± Yuzo said bluntly. ¡°There¡¯s a cold and sinister energy within the Northern King¡¯s body. It¡¯s like a maggot in his bones. It¡¯s entrenched within his body and wouldn¡¯t dissipate.¡±


    ¡°Your turn!¡± Braydon reminded Yuzo that it was time for him to make his move.


    It was a messy game.


    The white pieces were on the chessboard, crossing the chessboard like a huge dragon, almost suppressing the ck pieces, unable to fight back.


    Yuzo had the absolute upper hand, which was why Old Man Zito had been constantly regretting his moves. Otherwise, he would have lost.


    Braydon held a ck chess piece and calmly ced it down.


    This caused Yuzo to be in a daze!


    ying chess was also a form of cultivation and could also be seen as a form ofpetition.


    Yuzo was holding a white piece. Although the white piece he was holding had the absolute advantage, Braydon¡¯s piece was like the tip of a knife, pressing against Yuzo¡¯s weak spot.


    Both of them had their own style of ying chess.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament seemed calm and peaceful, but his moves were like des, and he was quite domineering, intending to kill the dragon!


    Yuzo held onto his white chess piece and continued to ce it down. He waspletely focused and no longer had the time to chat with Braydon, nor did he have the energy to worry about Braydon¡¯s injuries.


    Braydon was unusually calm. When Yuzo¡¯s white piecended, Braydon¡¯s ck piece followed closely behind.


    With every step he took, it caused Yuzo¡¯s face to turn paler.


    This scene stunned Old Man Zito. ¡°The situation has been reversed?¡±


    ¡°When we were in the northern territory, only Second Brother Carden could fight against Eldest Brother. The others couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow!¡±


    Tristan rolled his eyes.


    The Northern King, a genius of a thousand years, was not called that name for nothing.


    If people of the same generation knew about Braydon¡¯s talent, they would probably feel despair.


    ...


    Right now, on the chessboard, the white dragon was leaning against the ck piece that was originally blocking it. It had slowly formed a ck sword shape, and the sharp sword was pointed at the white dragon.


    Until the twelfth ck piece in Braydon¡¯s hand fell.


    The moment the ck piecended, an invisible aura formed.


    This was the aura of the overpowering sword. It exploded outward. On the chessboard, the white dragon was cut in half at the waist, as if a ck sword was stabbed diagonally into it.


    Yuzo¡¯s face was deathly pale as blood seeped out from the corner of his lips. He stood up abruptly and left his seat.


    Braydon sat quietly. ¡°Chess can also be used as a game. It can bebined with martial arts, and it can suppress people¡¯s hearts!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s chess skills are far above mine!¡±


    Yuzo had been injured by the overall momentum of the game, and he no longer dared to look at the chessboard.


    On the chessboard, the white pieces were like a dragon and the ck pieces were like a sword!


    It was a northern military sword. Wherever the de pointed, it could y dragons and break people¡¯s hearts.


    In the chess path, there was Braydon¡¯s conferred king title.


    ...


    The elders of the north knew very well how terrifying Braydon¡¯s cultivation path was.


    The overpowering sword he cultivated was superior to all ancient martial arts techniques in the world. When the Northern King sword was unsheathed, it could break thousands of techniques and kill tens of thousands of people!


    This was the overpowering sword!


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s y another round!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Yuzo was terrified.


    ¡°Move aside, let me do it,¡± said Old Man Zito arrogantly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold the white piece, and you¡¯ll hold the ck piece. I¡¯ll let you go first!¡± With Braydon¡¯s status, he naturally did not want to be the first to go.


    Old Man Zito did not refuse. He picked up the ck piece and ced it at the corner of the chessboard.


    Braydon calmly ced his piece, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°You know Ernest Lanford, right?¡±


    ¡°We just met today!¡± Old Man Zito replied in a low voice.


    These words were simply fooling ghosts!


    Braydon raised his eyelids slightly, his deep eyes quietly watching Old Man Zito.


    This invisible gaze caused even Yuzo, who was standing at the side, to feel a sense of pressure.


    Although the Northern King was young, he could not be bullied!


    A young man in white, sitting alone on the top of Mount Bliz, could suppress the millions of unruly men in the north.


    The Northern King¡¯s aura had been in a high position for a long time, and ordinary people could not withstand it.


    Braydon did not like people lying to him.


    This included an old fox like Old Man Zito!


    If he lied too much, Braydon¡¯s patience would run out.


    Old Man Zito rubbed his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°I do know him.¡±


    ¡°You used to belong to the same faction?¡± The white pieces between Braydon¡¯s fingers kept falling.

 Chapter 209 - 209 The Survivors of the Ludwig Army

    209 The Survivors of the Ludwig Army


    Old Man Zito acted as if he had not heard the question and focused on the chessboard.


    His chess skills were far inferior to Yuzo Quon¡¯s, yet he still wanted to y against Braydon Neal? He was simply asking for trouble.


    The white chess pieces on the chessboard were like tigers, and they had the power to swallow mountains and rivers. The tiger upied half of the chessboard, and it could eat up half of Old Man Zito¡¯s ck chess pieces if they went forward. The retreating chess pieces were impregnable, and there were no loopholes at all.


    Yuzo waspletely engrossed in the sight as he said in shock, ¡°No wonder the northern army has never lost a single battle in the northern territory since its establishment. You can see why from the chessboard.¡±


    ying chess was like life, and it was more like the movement of the troops and setting up an array to fight.


    Braydon¡¯s chess style was overbearing. He had the power of the Northern King in his chess-ying. His power suppressed both the ck and white sides of the chessboard, oppressing Old Man Zito until he could not fight back.


    Today, Braydon¡¯s chess game was secondary. His main purpose was to interrogate Old Man Zito.


    Yuzo was a crafty old fox, a king, and a ruthless one at that. It was not easy for him to break through.


    Even though Old Man Zito was slippery, he was easier to deal with than Yuzo.


    However, Old Man Zito looked desperate. ¡°We¡¯re just old men. There¡¯s really nothing special about us. You¡¯re young and in a high position. You¡¯re the leader of the northern territory. You¡¯re the leader of the powerful ck-clothed army. You sweep the world with your power. Can you let me go?¡±


    ¡°So, you two belonged to the same faction forty years ago!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    Old Man Zito hung his head low while Yuzo lowered his head to count the ants.


    The two old men respected and feared Braydon!


    They respected the golden Qilin on Braydon¡¯s body, but they were afraid of this youth¡¯s intelligence.


    Every time they talked, it was as if the other party could see through their thoughts.


    This kind of person was too terrifying!


    Braydon moved his fingers slightly and ced thest white piece. The entire chessboard was in a dead end, and the ck piece waspletely defeated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your strength,¡± he said calmly. ¡°What I care about is the story behind you two!¡±


    ¡°I want to confirm if there are still any survivors of the Ludwig army back then!¡±


    Braydon stood up calmly and walked back to the living room.


    ¡°Ludwig army?¡± Tristan Yandell¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°They¡­¡±


    However, when Old Man Zito heard the words ¡®survivors of the Ludwig army¡¯, the ck chess piece between his fingers was crushed into pieces.


    His murky eyes revealed anger!


    The Ludwig army only had veterans, no survivors!


    Yuzo turned around and spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°You are wearing a golden Qilin as your robe! How could you humiliate the Ludwig army!?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not survivors!¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes turned red.


    ¡°Uncle Zito, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Logan Hall was shocked by how Old Man Zito was acting.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He stopped at the door of the living room and said softly with his back to the two of them, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s no need for Luther to secretly investigate your identities!¡±


    There was no need to investigate Yuzo Quon and Old Man Zito¡¯s identities.


    Just based on their current appearance, it was not difficult to tell that they must have belonged to the Ludwig army forty years ago!


    Unfortunately, the Ludwig army had already vanished.


    Tristan¡¯s expression was very ugly. He really did not expect that these two old things had such a great background. They were actually survivors of the Ludwig army.


    The matter of the Ludwig army was extremelyplicated. All the elites had been killed forty years ago!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please leave the Neal family,¡± Tristan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Scared now?¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s previous unruly attitude was swept away, and a cold smile hung on his lips.


    If it was in the past, Tristan would probably be angry.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything more,¡± he said softly. ¡°The two of you should know that if people find out that themander hase into contact with the survivors of the Ludwig army, he will be in great trouble!¡±


    When Yuzo and Old Man Zito heard this, a self-mocking smile appeared on their lips.


    Was their status that unbearable?


    Did they just cause everyone to hate them?


    Was the Ludwig army really a disgrace?


    When the matter from forty years ago was brought up, Old Man Zito and Yuzo¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, as though there were mes burning within them.


    This was anger!


    Even though forty years had passed, the people of Ludwig were still not over it!


    Those who belonged to Ludwig were not rebels!


    ¡°Little Monkey, bring Logan down!¡± Braydon calmly said.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Tristan was shocked and wanted to say something.


    ¡°Go down!¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze turned cold.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Tristan turned around and left with Logan.


    At the entrance of the vi.


    Tristan sighed and asked, ¡°Do you have any cigarettes on you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Big Brother Tristan. What did you mean by ¡®survivors of the Ludwig army¡¯?¡± Logan stepped forward to help light the cigarette.


    Tristan took a deep breath and exhaled smoke. His eyes were filled with memories.


    ...


    He was silent for ten minutes.


    ¡°The great Yanagi army was the predecessor of the northern army,¡± he said softly. ¡°Do you know who the predecessor of the Yanagi army was?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Logan had guessed it, but his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Could it be the Ludwig army?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the Ludwig army!¡± Tristan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Logan was stunned.


    The northern army¡¯s predecessor was actually the Ludwig army!


    Outsiders did not know about this secret at all.


    ¡°The Northern King is themander of the northern army,¡± Tristan said softly.


    ¡°The great Yanagi army¡¯smander was my teacher, Finley Yanagi!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Themander of the Ludwig army was Xandros Hader!¡±


    ¡­


    This was the secret file of the northern army, and only a handful of people could ess it.


    Back then, Tristan had secretly seen some of it.


    Logan lit a cigarette for Tristan and probed, ¡°But why is there no record of the Ludwig army in the five main teams?¡±


    ¡°Because they are rebels. All traces of their past have been wiped clean!¡±


    Tristan fell silent after saying that.


    Logan waspletely dumbstruck.


    The predecessor of the northern army was actually a rebel army.


    How was this possible?


    The ten legions of the north guarded the bitter and coldnd of the north. There was no grass for thousands of miles and no one for hundreds of miles. They defended the ten national gates with their lives and resisted the attacks of the eight foreign countries.


    This loyalty was well known to everyone.


    The northern army¡¯s predecessor, Ludwig, was actually a traitor.


    How was this possible?


    In the living room of the vi, there were only three people left.


    Braydon Neal, Old Man Zito, and Ernest Lanford!


    ¡°Sit down. No one can touch you in my house!¡± Braydon¡¯s words were steady and powerful.


    ¡°In your eyes, do you also regard us as the survivors of Ludwig and the rebels?¡± Old Man Zito was very stubborn.


    ¡°The Ludwig army has never betrayed us!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Ernest no longer referred to himself as Yuzo Quon as his lips quivered, ¡°Back then, we had a total of 700,000rades from Ludwig. They were all killed in one night. We hate them!¡±


    His eyes were bloodshot. Even if he died, he would not be able to rest in peace.


    The Ludwig incident was riddled with many mysteries back then, and even now, they had not been able to exin it clearly.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk. Back in Small Zito vige, I suspected that Old Man Zito was either a hidden agent of the old generation of the north or a survivor of the Ludwig generation.¡±


    That was why Braydon wanted to find out!


    No matter what kind of person they were, they were all people that Braydon had to protect.


    He had never stopped searching for the people of Ludwig from forty years ago.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    ¡°Big Brother, Hatcher is here!¡± Tristan hurried over.


    ¡°Commander, I found it!¡±


    Outside the door, Captain Hatcher Murphy had no idea what was going on and hurriedly barged in. When he saw Ernest Lanford and Old Man Zito in the room, his eyes turned cold.

 Chapter 210 - 210 Vice Commander Old Man Zito

    210 Vice Commander Old Man Zito


    Braydon Neal nced over.


    Hatcher Murphy said seriously, ¡°Last night, you told me to investigate Old Man Zito secretly. I activated the central ins main team¡¯s eight hidden agent information system channels. The information about him has been sorted andpiled. His surname is Zito, but he¡¯s not a native of Small Zito vige. He went to Small Zito vige forty years ago!


    ¡°Forty years ago, he was severely injured and was saved by the vige doctor of Small Zito vige. He then continued living in the vige.¡±


    Hatcher was giving clues.


    Following this clue, he found out something even more shocking.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s identity was actually rted to the Ludwig army back then, and he held a high position!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°I know all this. Since you¡¯re here, you two should sit down and listen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Hatcher stood quietly at the side.


    Tristan Yandell looked at Old Man Zito and Yuzo Quon, trying to guess where these two old fogeys had been in the Ludwig army.


    Back then, the Ludwig army had nock of geniuses!


    Old Man Zito slowly stood up and bowed to Braydon from afar. He was not bowing to a person, but to the golden Qilin on his cloak.


    This symbol had never changed from the Ludwig army to the northern army!


    This was the faith of several generations!


    The golden Qilin did not belong only to the northern army.


    At this moment, Old Man Zito¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a sword. He knelt down on one knee and said softly, ¡°Frazer Zito from Ludwig pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Cesar Lichtman from Ludwig pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    Ernest Lanford knelt on one knee.


    He finally said his real name.


    At this moment, there was no need to hide his identity anymore.


    As long as someone from Ludwig was still alive, Braydon would protect them for the rest of his life!


    ¡°Frazer Zito?¡± Tristan asked in shock. ¡°Forty years ago, the vicemander of the Ludwig army, Vice Commander Frazer Zito?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    Old Man Zito let out a breath of turbid air.


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Old Man Zito¡¯s face. His hair was messy, and he looked a little sloppy. He was also missing a front tooth.


    He really was not like the unparalleled vicemander Frazer Zito from back then!


    ording to the secret history of the north, Frazer Zito was dressed in white like an immortal. He was seven feet tall, tall like a pine tree, and had a jade-like face. He had trained under Mount Sino sect, and his father was the sect master of Mount Sino.


    Although he was young, his talent was shocking. With his young appearance, he was the best in the three armies. At the age of twenty-one, he was conferred the title of king and was ranked as the vicemander of Ludwig. His status was second only to the Ludwig army leader, Xandros Hader.


    He stood alone in Ludwig with his sword. He had made great contributions and was one of the three vicemanders.


    With his illustrious battle achievements and terrifying talent, the position of the next Ludwig armymander would definitely belong to him.


    Unfortunately, forty years ago in the Ludwig mountain range, the great change caused the blood of 700,000 heroic men to spill in the mountains!


    ¡°ke often talks about you,¡± Tristan muttered softly. ¡°He said that you are the most outstanding swordsman of Mount Sino. You are ten times better than him¡­¡±


    However, no one expected that the Ludwig vicemander, Frazer Zito, had actually survived until now!


    Moreover, he was in such a state.


    How could he not feel sad?


    Hatcher looked at Ernest Lanford and said softly, ¡°Cesar Lichtman, promoted to War God at the age of twenty. At the border of Ludwig, you killed three War Gods from the enemy country. With your battle achievements, you became the third regimentalmander of the Ludwig army. Among the seven regimentalmanders, you were the most talented and became a ninth-level War God at the age of twenty-two!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not as good as Little Seven!¡±


    Ernest Lanford said softly.


    The Little Seven he was talking about should be the regimentalmander of Ludwig¡¯s seventh army.


    Now, the secrets of these two old men had been revealed.


    His identity was truly shocking!


    ¡°What happened in Ludwig on that night forty years ago?¡± Braydon asked.


    It was a secret about Ludwig.


    The secret history of the north only recorded the general information, and all the details were deleted.


    Evenmander Braydon Neal, as the sessor, could not find any detailed records.


    Perhaps his teacher did not want Braydon to be involved in that matter!


    However, there were some things that were ck and white!


    Even if forty years had passed, he still had to give an exnation.


    As for Braydon¡¯s question, only the two people involved could give an answer.


    Ernest spoke. ¡°There was no sign of the great change that night. The seven legions under Ludwig were stationed in the Ludwig mountain range. They guarded the borders and the country gates!


    ¡°But a piece of paper fell in Ludwig!


    ¡°There was only one order. The troops of Ludwig must take off their armor and swords and switch the guards. The seven legions must obey the order!


    ¡°But the elites who came in recement was the capital garrison!¡±


    Ernest¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with hatred and killing intent when he recalled the past.


    ...


    Only Tristan was in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible? The responsibility of the capital garrison is to protect the capital, intimidate the five main teams and the dark division, and manage the martial artists in the country. Why would they switch the guards?!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why would they switch the guards?¡±


    Ernest smiled coldly. ¡°The capital garrison came to switch with our guards. We were also suspicious and asked them. If they came to guard Ludwig, what would the capital do?¡±


    ¡°Hector Sattler, the governor of the capital garrison, only replied with one sentence!¡± Ernest¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°What words?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°I hereby issue the order of the country. All of you from Ludwig, hand over your swords and remove your armor. If you don¡¯t obey my orders, you will be seen a rebel!¡±


    Old Man Zito held his pipe pot with trembling hands.


    On that night forty years ago, all of hisrades died. How tragic was that?


    It was Hector Sattler¡¯s words that pressed down on the heads of the 700,000 heroic men of Ludwig. They had to listen!


    Because the Ludwig army would rather die than be a rebel army!


    They were loyal to Hansworth. Even if they died, they would not frown.


    ...


    They would rather die than betray the country!


    This was an irondw, a military rule, and the pride of every generation of young people.


    Ernest waved his hand softly. ¡°Under the supervision of the capital garrison, the brothers of the seven Ludwig legions removed their armor. They handed over the swords that had apanied them for many years. They did not receive glory, but what they received was a butcher¡¯s knife!


    ¡°That night, the armies of the three countries outside the borders seemed to have received the news long ago. Millions of troops crossed the border and charged into the Ludwig mountain range, but the capital garrison took away all our swords and armor!


    ¡°At that time, Big Brother Frazer was forced to kneel in front of Hector Sattler to beg him to return the swords and armor of the Ludwig army so that the men of Ludwig could fight against the foreign enemies!


    ¡°However, Hector Sattler rejected him and left behind an order. Ludwig was waiting for a change of defense. Anyone who used weapons would be a rebel!¡±


    ¡­


    Ernest covered his face with his rough hands as tears rolled down his face.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Tristan was enraged. ¡°Hector Sattler betrayed his country!¡±


    Heavenly King Yandel of the north waspletely enraged!


    He could not ept this!


    This was the behavior of a traitor.


    This was treason!


    Back then, millions of troops from the three countries invaded their borders.


    Hector Sattler actually took away the armor and swords belonging to the Ludwig army, leaving behind 700,000 iron-blooded men. They were unarmed and used their flesh and blood to block the powerful enemies from the three countries.


    If this matter were to happen to the northern army¡­


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would dare to lead ten ruthless men and kill his way through the capital. He would want an exnation!

 Chapter 211 - 211 I’m the Only Commander in the Northern Territory of Eight Thousand Miles!

    211 I¡¯m the Only Commander in the Northern Territory of Eight Thousand Miles!


    What happened next did not have to be uttered.


    The 700,000 men of the Ludwig army were exposed to the enemy¡¯s butcher knife. How could they have survived?


    Just like the northern army, when they encountered the armies of the eight foreign countries, the blood feud between the two sides was so deep that they would not give the other side a way out.


    Braydon Neal sat quietly, wrapped in a golden Qilin robe. His fair fingers held a warm jade teacup with boiling green tea inside.


    !!


    Crack!


    The entire teacup turned into dust in an instant!


    Braydon was expressionless. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Continue!¡±


    ¡°Capital garrison¡¯s governor, Hector Sattler, took away all the equipment of the Ludwig army. However, as long as we were stationed in Ludwig, we would not allow foreign countries to cause trouble!¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were filled with conviction.


    ¡°So, you chose to fight the enemy with your flesh and blood?¡± Braydon sighed.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford were silent.


    The entire living room was dead silent.


    Not everyone had the courage to face death so sacrificially.


    ¡°You fools!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Northern King, if it were the northern army, I¡¯m afraid you would make the same choice as us!¡± Old Man Zito said with certainty.


    The northern army and Ludwig were of the same origin!


    Faith that came from the same source would definitely make the same choice.


    ¡°No!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Old Man Zito was stunned.


    ¡°What happened to the Ludwig army won¡¯t happen to us,¡± Braydon exined. ¡°Do you think my years of nning are just child¡¯s y?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Tristan Yandell¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. There are no outsiders here. It doesn¡¯t matter if I tell them.¡±


    Braydon lightly smiled. He then told Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford that the three garrison emissaries of the capital were all men of the north!


    Governor Westley Hader was Braydon Neal¡¯s younger brother!


    There were five main teams in the special operations team.


    Eastern Hansworthmander Luke Yates only listened to his big brother, Braydon Neal.


    Southern Hansworthmander Gordon Lowe was the Holy Right-Wing Guard of the Northern King.


    Western Hansworthmander Bryan Goldman only respected the Northern King!


    Northern Hansworthmander Carl Mason would always be a northerner!


    Central Hansworthmander Zayn Ziegler was willing to die for Braydon Neal.


    As long as Braydon Neal said one word, the fivemanders would be willing to die for him.


    There were also the five captains, like Hatcher Murphy and the others, who were also from the north!


    Now you should understand why Braydon dared to say that what happened to the Ludwig army would not happen to the northern army.


    The northern army was not pitiful!


    Such a miserable thing would never happen.


    There were many schemes in the capital hall, mutual deception, and the shadows of swords and sabers. How could the demon-like King Braydon Neal not be on guard?


    They were guarding against the hearts of the people, and they were guarding against hidden dangers!


    Braydon was the armymander. He must protect the millions of men in the north. Even if the men of the north died, they must die on the battlefield.


    He absolutely could not allow himself to die in the shadows.


    At this moment, Old Man Zito and Ernest¡¯s eyes were dull as they listened to him.


    The two of them werepletely dumbfounded!


    He did not expect that this Northern King had secretly set up so many ns.


    Although the Northern King was young, he could not be bullied!


    This young man in white was as terrifying as a demon.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°There are more than 100,000 people from the north all over the world. I¡¯m the onlymander in the eight thousand miles of the north!


    ¡°Although I¡¯m a in-clothed person wanting to keep my hands clean, all I want to do is protect the mountains and rivers of Hansworth and the one billion people of the country!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    However, everyone present could tell that anyone who dared to interfere and secretly target the north would be killed without mercy!


    The current northern army was not the Ludwig army of the past!


    ¡°Why did the Ludwig army be known as a rebel army?¡± Hatcher Murphy asked softly.


    Old Man Zito continued, ¡°It¡¯s because we disobeyed Hector Sattler¡¯s orders. The foreign countries have crossed the border and were attacking us. We, the 700,000rades of Ludwig, couldn¡¯t ignore them. We had to fight them with our own bodies!¡±


    There was no need to say anything else!


    700,000 elites had all died in the hands of the enemies outside the borders overnight. The shocking smell of blood was like a living hell. The wild beasts in the Ludwig mountain range were so scared that they fled the forest and ran toward the cities.


    The Ludwig army went against Hector Sattler¡¯s orders.


    ...


    They were considered elites good at using weapons!


    In the end, they ended up beingbeled as rebels.


    From the beginning to the end, it felt like they had been schemed against.


    Someone had plotted against the Ludwig army, forcing them to a dead end with every step.


    Old Man Zito was immersed in his memories. ¡°That year, the Ludwig great change happened. Seven hundred thousand ck-armored soldiers died tragically in the mountains. That night, the loyal souls roared indignantly and shook the Ludwig mountains¡­¡±


    He was still smoking. His body was a little hunched, but he did not continue speaking.


    But his fingers were trembling.


    A shocking event happened in Ludwig forty years ago, and all the hidden secrets had surfaced.


    However, the traces of this matter had been erased.


    Until now, almost no one knew about it.


    It was even regarded as a taboo, and no one dared to talk about it.


    ...


    The former vicemander Frazer Zito had now be an old man in the countryside. He nned to spend the rest of his life in seclusion.


    Ernest Lanford had been hiding in Quon Temple for forty years.


    Braydon had dug out all the secrets of the two old men.


    Some things should be settled now that so many years had passed!


    Back then, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, wanted to settle this score. However, because of the northern territory, he was constantly dyed until Finley Yanagi disappeared.


    The two old men who had revealed their secrets looked deste.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Vice Commander, how about apanying me to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, the Ludwig incident is extremelyplicated. I¡¯m afraid the inside story isn¡¯t that simple!¡± Tristan Yandell braced himself and tried to persuade him.


    He had been in the capital for three years and served as a deputy governor. He knew how deep the waters in the capital were!


    It was definitely not as simple as it seemed!


    The capital was not as pure as the northern territory.


    Within the eight thousand miles of the north, there was only the northern army. No one could infiltrate the area. Even if they did, they would be killed if they were caught.


    The various factions of the capital were entrenched like old trees, crisscrossing each other. Under the calmke, monstrous waves were hidden.


    ¡°It¡¯s been forty years.¡± Old Man Zito exhaled. ¡°Can we bring up the past again?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°Back then, 700,000 loyal souls guarded the Ludwig border for 15 years. Why were theybeled as rebels overnight?


    ¡°Why is it that overnight, an enemy army from a foreign country entered the country and hid in Ludwig, and no one said anything or did anything about it!


    ¡°Why did they order the 700,000 elites of Ludwig to put down their weapons and not resist?


    ¡°Why were all the 700,000 men of Ludwig killed in the Ludwig mountain range overnight?!


    ¡°700,000 elites died tragically! ¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon could not ignore this matter, let alone be a bystander.


    Back then, the Ludwigmander Xandros Hader and Braydon¡¯s teacher, Finley Yanagi, were fellow disciples!


    Xandros Hader was Braydon¡¯s Uncle-Master, an elite of his generation who had fallen in Ludwig mountain.


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air. The cold killing intent in his eyes had never subsided. He said softly, ¡°Inform Westley that I will personally be at the capital at noon!¡±

 Chapter 212 - 212 Little Fool, the Twin Jades

    212 Little Fool, the Twin Jades


    Braydon Neal was going to the capital!


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s expression changed into shock, and he tried to stop him. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s not appropriate to go to the capital now. Your coronation is imminent, and your body is injured. You need to recuperate in Preston!¡±


    At this moment, he had to persuade him.


    The Ludwig incident was tooplicated.


    It was far from being as simple as Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford had said.


    With King Braydon¡¯s personality, if he participated in this matter and went to the capital, he would definitely kill.


    At that time, there would definitely be big trouble, and it was very likely that it would affect the northern army.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest looked at each other and cupped their fists. ¡°The northern army is the continuation of Ludwig. As long as the northern army is well, we have no regrets!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you two!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like swords as he stared coldly at Tristan and asked, ¡°Little monkey, tell me, did you already know about Ludwig?¡±


    Hatcher Murphey was shocked by this question.


    None of them would hide anything from King Braydon.


    This little monkey Tristan Yandell, what was he ying at?


    Coincidentally, in the Neal family manor, a loud voice sounded, ¡°Here Ie! Awoo, hahaha! Brother, I¡¯ming!¡±


    From far away, he knew who it was just from the voice.


    Other than that little fool Luke Yates, no other person dared to act so casually in front of King Braydon.


    Luke Yates barged into the Neal family¡¯s manor with candied haws.


    ¡°Why is this demon king here?¡± Hatcher¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°How would I know!¡± Tristan felt a headacheing on.


    The Neal family manor was already in a mess. Why did Luke Yates, this little fool, suddenlye over to join in the fun?


    When Luke arrived at the Neal family¡¯s ce, he was naturally familiar with the ce as he ran over very quickly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°To y with you. Brother, don¡¯t worry. Even if I¡¯m not around, no one in the six provinces of southern Hansworth will dare to cause trouble!¡±


    Luke patted his chest and swore.


    The corners of Hatcher and Tristan¡¯s mouths twitched slightly. They roughly understood why the martial artists of the six provinces of southern Hansworth did not dare to cause trouble.


    Because Luke Yates was not a good person!


    Even if the martial artists were well-behaved, this fellow would still go and torment them for no reason.


    There were countless martial arts ns living in the six provinces of southern Hansworth. Every year, there were as many as a hundred people who went to capital garrison to sue Luke Yates!


    All of them were suppressed by Westley Hader.


    If the little fool had not been born in the northern army and had not grown up with the three sons of the north, Westley Hader would have dealt with him long ago.


    Luke¡¯s nickname was not only the Great Demon King, but also the Rolling Meat Knife!


    He was the biggest troublemaker in southern Hansworth, with a main team of ten thousand guards under him.


    Last year, there were rumors that the southern Hansworth main team had secretly supported the opening of thergest ck market in the country for martial artists to trade spiritual herbs. Every time the market opened, tens of thousands of martial artists would gather.


    Themander of southern Hansworth actually supported the establishment of a martial arts market.


    This was a tant challenge to the irondw!


    In the end, it rmed the governor of the capital garrison, Westley Hader. He was furious and personally led his troops to southern Hansworth.


    God knows how the little fool got the news in advance.


    He had actually taken the initiative and openly led his troops to sweep through the entire ck market. He directly confiscated all the spiritual herbs.


    Westley did not even get a single hair when he went over.


    The little fool made him so angry that he trembled, but he could not find any evidence.


    There were also many other things that were done by the southern Hansworth main team.


    The main team members under this little fool held the ashes of the ancestors of the martial artists¡¯ families hostage and extorted spiritual herbs from them. They were so angry that they went to the capital garrison toin.


    In the end, the little fool actually fed the ashes to the dogs.


    His tricks were endless; there were simply too many to count.


    The martial arts forces, sects, aristocratic families, and families of the six provinces of southern Hansworth had all suffered in recent years.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry about southern Hansworth at all.


    With Luke Yates there, the martial artists of the various families would rather hide from all the trouble. Who would dare to provoke this troublemaker?


    Currently, in the vi courtyard.


    Luke nibbled on the candied haws, lookingpletely out of ce.


    ¡°Commander Yates!¡± Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford cupped their fists.


    ¡°You two old fogeys are the survivors of the Ludwig army, right?¡± Luke tilted his head and grinned.


    ¡°Frazer Zito, the vicemander of Ludwig, and Cesar Lichtman of the third legion!¡± Hatcher exined.


    However, Luke was not surprised at all. It seemed that he had received the news in advance.


    He hade for this matter.


    ...


    Luther Carden was in charge of the 100,000 hidden agents in the north. After receiving the secret order from Braydon, he started to investigate Old Man Zito and Ernest. In the end, he investigated the southern Hansworth region as well.


    The mountains of Ludwig belonged to southern Hansworth, and Luke Yates was alerted. Thinking that there was something good to be gained, he went over.


    The little fool was from the northern army and was very familiar with the ck-robed guards. When he received the news, Luther asked him to personally go to Preston to deliver something.


    This item was a jade scepter.


    It was green in color and was exquisitely carved. There was a lotus flower on it that was extremely lifelike.


    Luke took it out from his bosom and pouted. ¡°This is what Second Brother Luther asked me to send over. I couldn¡¯t figure out what it was even after fiddling with it for such a long time. Second Brother Luther said that you will know once you see it.¡±


    Everyone looked at the jade scepter.


    Old Man Zito looked over and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°The imperial guards of the northern army secretly investigated your identities and obtained it in the Ludwig mountain range.¡±


    Luke had a candied haws in his mouth. He nced at Old Man Zito from the corner of his eyes and muttered in his heart. Was this really the former vicemander of Ludwig, Frazer Zito?


    It did not look like it!


    ...


    As themander of southern Hansworth, Luke had been entrenched in Ludwig for many years.


    Luke knew a lot about the event forty years ago.


    When Luke was appointed as themander of southern Hansworth, he had received a secret order from Braydon to investigate everything about the Ludwig army forty years ago.


    This matter was a secret investigation. Second Brother Luther and the others did not know much about it.


    Braydon took the jade scepter and flipped through it gently, saying, ¡°A grandmaster-level carving skill. It should be the twin jades from the Ludwig army, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± Old Man Zito did not deny it.


    He was in charge of this item back then.


    It waster lost.


    Unexpectedly, the twin jades had appeared once more.


    ¡°The twin jades of Ludwig is rumored to be rted to a shocking secret. Only the sessive sessors of the Ludwig army can inherit this item,¡± Tristan said in shock.


    ¡°Back then, the nextmander of the Ludwig army had already been confirmed to be vicemander Frazer Zito.¡±


    Luke knew about this part of history.


    Old Man Zito squatted on the ground and continued smoking without saying a word.


    The peerless figure of the past had now ended up like this.


    Braydon took a closer look at the jade scepter, but he could not see any secrets in it, so he threw it out.


    Old Man Zito was shocked and furious. He suddenly stood up and caught the jade scepter firmly. He said in shock and anger, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The twin jades was under your control back then, so now it also belongs to you!¡±


    ¡°The former vicemander of Ludwig shouldn¡¯t be so dispirited!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.

 Chapter 213 - 213 I Am the Taboo

    213 I Am the Taboo


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were a little harsh.


    Old Man Zito carefully put the jade scepter on him and said in a low voice, ¡°The former vicemander Frazer Zito has already died along with the fall of the Ludwig army. He no longer exists in this world!¡±


    ¡°The only one alive now is Old Man Zito.¡±


    Old Man Zito was lethargic, like a rotten piece of wood.


    However, Braydon could bear to see this.


    ¡°What if I say that I can help you rebuild the Ludwig army and reunite the old troops of the Ludwig army? Can the vicemander of the past regain his former glory?¡± His thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Old Man Zito stood up; his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He could not believe that someone of Braydon¡¯s status would be willing to get involved in this troublesome matter.


    One had to know that the 700,000 elites of Ludwig had all died tragically in the Ludwig mountain range.


    Anyone with a brain would know how terrifying the person who schemed against Old Man Zito and the others back then was.


    ¡°Big Brother, that is considered a taboo!¡± Tristan Yandell was shocked.


    ¡°Taboo? I, Braydon Neal, am a taboo!¡±


    Braydon stood there quietly, a wave of pressure spreading out.


    A bitter smile appeared on Tristan¡¯s lips, and he did not dare to say anything else.


    The Northern King was indeed a taboo.


    A living taboo!


    He was a taboo within the country, and he was even more of a taboo for the eight countries outside.


    King Braydon was not afraid of the so-called taboo that Tristan spoke of.


    The Northern King sword stood between heaven and earth, breaking these so-called taboos.


    Braydon returned to the living room, holding a teacup. Looking at the light green tea, he chuckled. ¡°The men of the north are not afraid of the storms of the world. The incident at Ludwig is a pain in my heart and a thorn in the northern army¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is a hidden injustice in the history of the northern army!


    ¡°Even though forty years have passed, some people have to give me, the northern armymander, an exnation!¡±


    Braydon picked up the teacup and pursed his lips. Half a cup of bitter tea entered his mouth.


    The entire living room was silent.


    Hatcher Murphy lowered his head and stood at the side silently.


    At this moment, anyone who interrupted would be challenging the might of the Northern King!


    Even Tristan should have understood Braydon¡¯s intentions by now. The Ludwig matter would not be settled like this!


    Suddenly.


    Tristan broke out in a cold sweat. He suddenly realized that this big brother who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea had probably not just thought of investigating the Ludwig army matter today.


    He had probably started investigating a long time ago!


    Otherwise, would Luke Yates really be here just to fool around?


    Out of the fivemanders, it had to be Luke Yates from southern Hansworth, who was in charge of the Ludwig area, who was here today.


    Thinking of this, Tristan broke out in cold sweat.


    He was also a part of the northern army and was one of the Five Heavenly Kings of the north.


    Other than the top three of the ten ruthless men of the northern army, Tristan was not afraid of anyone.


    He was someone who apanied the Northern King, but he did not understand what the Northern King was thinking.


    Cold sweat appeared on Tristan¡¯s face. He cupped his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, I know my mistake now!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been disobeying your brother¡¯s wishes so many times. Now you realize that you¡¯ve made a mistake?¡±


    Luke rolled his eyes.


    The little fool was not stupid. He grew up in the northern territory, and all of them knew the rules of the north.


    The Northern King¡¯s words were military orders!


    Braydon¡¯s will was the will of the north.


    In other words, no one could change or question Braydon¡¯s words and actions!


    Anyone who belonged to the north only needed to listen to orders!


    Because of the Ludwig army incident, Tristan had tried to persuade him several times. Luckily, the ten ruthless men of the north were not here, or else they would not have spared Tristan.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°No worries. You will be a marquis within a month. This time, follow me back to the capital and stay by Westley¡¯s side.¡±


    His indifferent words caused Tristan¡¯s face to turn pale!


    Tristan pulled out his cold sword, causing Luke Yates to be shocked and furious. ¡°What the f*ck! What are you doing!¡±


    The little fool thought that Tristan had drawn his sword out of embarrassment.


    This waspletely insane!


    However, Tristan pulled out his sword, knelt down on one knee, stabbed the de into the ground, and lowered his head without making a sound!


    He had made a huge mistake today!


    He actually wanted to control the Northern King¡¯s will.


    ...


    He had indeed made a mistake.


    Because of this mistake, Tristan felt that he was being chased back to the capital to defend the garrison. He really did not have the face to face Westley Hader.


    Perhaps this was the pride of the men of the north.


    People like them were not afraid of life and death. They were not afraid of the wind and rain in the world. They believed in the sword in their hands and only obeyed the orders of the Northern King. As long as Braydon gave the order, the people of the north would definitely listen to it!


    But now, Tristan was kneeling on one knee, not saying a word.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Braydon felt a headacheing on.


    ¡°Commander, please punish me instead! Don¡¯t chase me back to the capital garrison!¡± Tristan said in a muffled voice.


    He really had no face to go back!


    When Tristan returned, Westley would definitely ask him why he had returned.


    What would Tristan say?


    Could he actually say that he was chased back by Braydon?


    ...


    Thinking of this, Tristan¡¯s mind exploded.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He red at Luke and said helplessly, ¡°You believe the words of the little fool? He was just pulling your leg. I merely want you to go back to the capital to help Westley.


    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t need help now.¡±


    Tristan looked unwilling.


    Governor Westley Hader sat high in the governor¡¯s hall. The capital garrison listened to his orders. He no longer needed help.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°You told me earlier that the situation in the capital isplicated. The various aristocratic families are entrenched in the capital, and their forces are crisscrossing. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll follow our previous agreement. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯ve be a marquis.¡±


    Tristan stood up, unwilling to return to the capital no matter what.


    ¡°Themander asked you earlier. Did you already know about the Ludwig army when you were in the capital?¡± Hatcher Murphy suddenly added.


    Tristan¡¯s face turned green!


    Originally, he had already managed to get away with this question, but Hatcher stabbed him in the back and brought it up again.


    Tristan¡¯s face darkened. He nodded slightly and secretly looked at Braydon¡¯s expression.


    The Ludwig incident involved many people.


    One of these people was Westley Hader!


    Back then, the Ludwig king was Westley Hader¡¯s grandfather.


    Earlier, Tristan kept saying that the Ludwig army incident was extremelyplicated and had many hidden secrets because this fellow had more information.


    But he did not dare to say it!


    Once he said it, Braydon would definitely head to the capital to help Westley.


    This was because the Hader lineage was one of the strongest aristocratic families in the capital back then.


    Unfortunately, on that night several decades ago, they were brutally exterminated!


    Those with the surname Hader were all killed!


    This matter was also rted to the Ludwig army.


    The two incidents happened on the same night.


    Now, you should understand why Tristan kept saying that the Ludwig incident was not as simple as what Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford had said!


    ¡°Hector Sattler is still alive?¡± Braydon put down his teacup.


    He suddenly asked, filled with killing intent!


    Tristan¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°He¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s in the capital!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s make a trip to the capital!¡±


    Braydon stood up calmly.

 Chapter 214 - 214 The Three Leaders Appear Together

    214 The Three Leaders Appear Together


    As for Logan Hall, he had left earlier to go to the Preston main team and prepared a helicopter.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s view toward the Ludwig army matter was very simple.


    No matter howplicated it was or which faction was involved, now that he knew Hector Sattler was the main culprit, Braydon would kill him.


    If it was rted to the Ludwig incident, he would kill every person he found.


    ¡°Brother, Second Brother Luther feels that you shouldn¡¯t go to the capital.¡± Luke Yates scratched his head.


    ¡°He¡¯s the one with a lot of opinions since he was young. If he were to say all of them out loud, it would be enough to write a book!¡± Braydon said sarcastically.


    When Luke heard that, he felt that it was indeed the case.


    Among the few of them, only Second Brother Luther was that thorough.


    Luke was indeed a simple-minded person. He chose to forget what Luther Carden had told him and followed Braydon to the capital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Sammy Dudley came down from upstairs and said.


    ¡°The poison in your body hasn¡¯t been cleared up yet. Rest at home!¡± Braydon pulled out the ck dragon gall spear in the courtyard and brought it to the helicopter.


    The reason why he brought the dragon gall spear was because it was not appropriate to unsheathe the Northern King sword in the capital.


    If the Northern King sword was unsheathed in the capital, the signal it released would be too strong. It would startle some people and cause trouble for Westley Hader!


    The ck helicopternded on thending pad of the Neal family manor.


    Braydon had just arrived at the airport with a group of people when he suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Luke asked suspiciously.


    ¡°We have guests!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s hearing was amazing. He could clearly hear the footsteps from a few hundred meters away.


    Tristan Yandell ced his left hand on his waist and on the hilt of his sword. He was on guard.


    Zander Zeller, the leader of the dark division in Quill, led a hundred members of the dark division and arrived at the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    ¡°Someone from the dark division?¡± Tristan frowned.


    ¡°Zander Zeller, the leader of Quill¡¯s dark division!¡± Hatcher Murphy¡¯s expression turned cold.


    It wasmon knowledge that the special operations team and the dark division did not get along.


    Captain Hatcher was no exception. When he saw the people from the dark division, he would not be polite.


    ¡°The leader of Quill¡¯s dark division, Zander Zeller, greets Lord Northern King!¡±


    Zander had suffered a loss in the barst time, so he now knew proper etiquette.


    Beside him, a young man in ck sportswear said with arrogance, ¡°Holton Scholl, the leader of the Lamar city dark division, greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Kyle Quirk, the leader of the Preston dark division, greets the Northern King!¡± The man on the right bowed.


    In every part of the country, whenever there was a special operations team, there would be a dark division to control and supervise each other.


    This was the rule!


    However, the dark division and the special operations team were under the jurisdiction of the capital garrison.


    ¡°What brings you three here?¡± Tristan frowned.


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, we have received a secret order to arrest the surviving members of Ludwig!¡±


    Zander stated the purpose of his visit.


    Tristan¡¯s expression was unsightly. He was already mentally prepared to face any trouble that might appear at any moment after being embroiled in the Ludwig incident.


    However, he did not expect the trouble toe so quickly. The first one to appear was the dark division.


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to the dark division to interfere with the central Hansworth headquarters¡¯ matters. Get lost!¡± Hatcher said indifferently.


    ¡°Captain Murphy, today¡¯s matter is not the dark division targeting the central Hansworth main team. The secret order came from the capital, so we can only follow the order!¡±


    Zander¡¯s exnation was not just for Hatcher.


    It was even said for Braydon to hear.


    Today, if they provoked the Northern King, and he killed all 100 members of the dark division in the Neal family. Zander could guarantee that the headquarters of the dark division in the capital would not stand up for them.


    The northern army was very powerful now; not just anyone could provoke it.


    The leader of the northern army was here!


    Tristan sneered. ¡°An order from the capital. Why wouldn¡¯t I, the deputy governor, know about it?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, the secret order really came from the capital. With your authority, you can directly check where this order came from.¡±


    Zander lowered his head and replied in a very humble manner.


    Of the three great figures present, none of them was someone that he, Zander Zeller, could afford to offend.


    The Northern King, Braydon Neal, Deputy Governor Tristan Yandell, and Captain Hatcher Murphy.


    These three figures were not to be trifled with.


    More importantly, they were all from the north!


    Take Captain Hatcher Murphy as an example. Today, if he had killed the three leaders of the dark division, the dark division would never dare to touch him, let alone deal with it on their own!


    Even if the people of the northern territory hadmitted a grave mistake, they had to be sent back to the northern army to be dealt with.


    No matter who it was, if an outsider dared to mess around and stain the blood of a northern territory person with his de, he would have to pay with his life.


    Blood for blood was the fighting style of the northern army!


    ...


    This rule had always intimidated all martial artists in the world.


    No one dared to touch the northern army!


    Tristan did not say anything else. He took out his wristwatch and checked the secret order that Zander had mentioned.


    There really was such an order!


    The secret order came from the governor office!


    In other words, this secret order came from the capital garrison.


    Tristan did not curse or get angry. A cold light appeared in his eyes as if he had guessed something.


    This order might not have been approved by the governor, Westley Hader, but it was issued in the name of the governor office.


    The waters of the capital were much deeper than one would imagine!


    Braydon nced over. Needless to say, he could already guess the result from Tristan¡¯s subtle expression.


    He, Braydon Neal, would definitely protect the survivors of the Ludwig army!


    ...


    Not to mention these three small leaders, even if it was the capital¡¯s dark division, Braydon would not hand them over if those old leaders came!


    The king of the northern territory would not be coerced in any way!


    Zander raised his head and asked tentatively, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, you¡¯ve also seen this secret order. Is this person¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Zeller, we¡¯re just following orders. There¡¯s no need to be polite with them. Just take them away. Let¡¯s see if they dare to touch us!¡±


    Holton Scholl, the leader of Lamar city¡¯s dark division, seemed to have lost his patience.


    Zander¡¯s expression changed drastically. The dark division was born to check and bnce the special operations team. They had a special status and could control all the martial artists in the world. It could be said that they were high and mighty.


    They could bully martial artists, but in front of the Northern King, they were nothing special!


    Back then, the dark division had more than 3,000 people rooted in the northern territory.


    Because of that person¡¯s death.


    The Northern King ordered for everyone to be killed in a fit of anger!


    The imperial guards of the north had ughtered the leaders of the dark divisions in seven provinces, to the point where the old leader of the dark division in the capital personally went to the northern territory to apologize.


    The north had only attacked once, but they had intimidated the dark division for ten years. They did not dare to send people to infiltrate the northern territory!


    This was the might of the northern army!


    Just as Holton had finished speaking, Braydon nced over and stood there calmly.


    Hatcher instantly drew his sword. The ck cold sword was unsheathed, apanied by the terrifying killing intent of a seventh-level War God and his cold voice, ¡°Anyone who provokes themander will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    In the Neal family¡¯s manor, all eight thousand men in ck appeared. They all held swords in their left hands and wore ck scarves on their faces, revealing their determined tiger eyes. They were in an orderly formation and pointed their swords at the hundred people from the dark division!


    When the captain makes a move, the guards follow him.


    This was the rule!


    The five captains controlled the core strength of the five main teams and were born to kill.


    Every time they moved out, it was a day when martial artists were terrified.


    At this moment, the expressions of the three leaders changed drastically.

 Chapter 215 - 215 All the Men Under His Command

    215 All the Men Under His Command


    Kyle Quirk¡¯s face turned green as he cursed Holton Scholl in his heart.


    Was Holton Scholl a real tiger or a f*cking idiot?


    The white-robed youth before him was the king of the northern region. He was the only one who reigned supreme in the eight thousand miles of northern territory. The eight countries outside the tiger¡¯s roar were terrified!


    A young king like this had crossed the border alone not long ago and entered Namar¡¯s territory. With an injured body, he had killed several conferred kings.


    !!


    In Namar Pce, he had his sword held against Namar¡¯s ruler, Cameron Linar¡¯s neck, demanding he hand over the north¡¯s hidden agent.


    How domineering.


    How many people in Hansworth could have such courage?


    With this deterrence, Namar did not dare to make any big moves.


    This was the might of the Northern King!


    Usually, everyone would hide, and no one would dare to provoke them.


    Today, if he had not received the secret order, he, Kyle Quirk, the head of the Preston dark division, would not havee over even if he was beaten to death. He would rather hide far away thane over to bring bad luck upon himself.


    Hatcher Murphy had already unsheathed his saber, and the eight thousand imperial guards of the central ins had all unsheathed their swords. Their bloodthirsty killing intent soared into the sky.


    More than half of the members of the dark division revealed fear in their eyes.


    They were panicking!


    Many people were probably cursing Holton¡¯s ancestors in their hearts.


    Of all the people he could provoke, he had to provoke these lunatics from the northern army.


    Tristan Yandell said ruthlessly, ¡°Take him down, cripple him, and throw him out of the Neal family!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, please calm down. Leader Scholl is young and ignorant. Regardless, he is still your subordinate!¡±


    Zander Zeller hurriedly pleaded.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have such an idiot under mymand!¡± Tristan¡¯s face was filled with disdain.


    ¡°Holton Scholl, kneel down and admit your mistake!¡± Zander Zeller¡¯s eyes were filled with the desire to eat someone alive.


    Holton did not expect that a single sentence from him would cause so much trouble.


    Eight thousand imperial guards were stood there.


    Holton¡¯s face turned green. If he had known that this would happen, he would definitely have restrained his arrogant personality.


    ¡°Lord Yandell, I was wrong!¡± He bowed and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Only the martial artists of the three provinces of the central ins knew how cold Captain Hatcher Murphy was.


    A War God¡¯s pressure swept over. Holton instantly knelt down on both knees, his knees deeply sinking into the soil.


    He was just a ninth-level warrior. He could not withstand the pressure of a War God!


    That¡¯s right, Holton Scholl was only a warrior!


    Lamar city and Preston city were of the same size. The leader of the Lamar city main team and the leader of the dark division were all at the warrior level.


    Only the leader in the provincial capital, Quill, was a warlord!


    Holton knelt down and lowered his head, feeling humiliated.


    But he had brought this upon himself.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I understand that you came here under a secret order, but I¡¯m very confused about the survivors of Ludwig that you mentioned!¡±


    Zander was slightly stunned and did not react.


    ¡°If Lord Northern King has anything to say, it¡¯s fine,¡± he probed.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. I was born in the Neal family manor. Other than you, there are only the Neal family members and the children of the north here. There are no survivors of Ludwig!¡±


    Braydon said softly. He looked at the imperial guards and said, ¡°Put your swords back into your sheaths and retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    The eight thousand imperial guards of the central ins not only listened to the captain, Hatcher Murphy, but also to their former militarymander, Braydon Neal.


    As long as Braydon gave the order, these eight thousand heroic men were willing to die for him.


    At this moment, Zander was instantly stunned.


    Kyle¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He seemed to have understood something and immediately shut his mouth.


    ording to his n, he just had to make a trip here today.


    Did he really want to take them away in front of Braydon Neal?


    That was definitely courting death!


    Holton knelt on the ground and pointed at Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Northern King, the two old men beside you are the survivors of Ludwig.


    ¡°His name is Frazer Zito. He was the vicemander of Ludwig in the past. He was a terrifying figure and extremely dangerous!¡±


    ¡°His name is Cesar Lichtman. He was themander of the third legion of the Ludwig army. His title was the Underworld de. His de strikes the underworld and breaks the devil¡¯s gall!¡±


    ¡­


    Holton¡¯s words triggered Hatcher¡¯s killing intent.


    Even Tristan¡¯s gaze was cold.


    In the Neal family manor, they had just found out the identity of the two old men.


    ...


    In the end, the dark division found out about it within a short period of time!


    This Neal family manor was under the surveince of the dark division.


    Only Braydon¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford are the hidden agents of the old generation of the northern army. Do you understand?¡±


    Thest three words were a very calm question.


    Hyle felt a chill run down his spine and cupped his hands on the spot. ¡°Understood. We shall now bid you farewell!¡±


    Kyle turned around and left.


    If he dared to say that he did not understand, he could be killed!


    Braydon said that these two people were the hidden agents of the old generation of the northern army, so they were from northern army.


    If the dark division still dared to say that Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford were the survivors of Ludwig, in the eyes of the northern army, it meant that they wanted to touch theirrades.


    Those who touched the northern army would die.


    If he did not answer this question well, no matter how many people from the dark division came today, they would all die.


    ...


    Braydon boarded the helicopter and said calmly, ¡°If your dark division dares to touch someone from the northern army, I will use the name of the Northern King to propose to the capital to abolish the dark division!¡±


    His loud voice resounded throughout the entire Neal family manor.


    His words revealed the power of the Northern King.


    Everyone¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Braydon was a man of his word.


    In the name of the northern army, if he proposed to abolish the dark division, the sess rate was over 90%.


    The division would almost certainly be abolished.


    It was only because the capital garrison¡¯s three governors were all from the northern army.


    It was because the ten legions of the northern territory had too many battle achievements!


    Zander¡¯s face was pale as he said hoarsely, ¡°We won¡¯t dare!¡±


    The people from the dark division were drenched in cold sweat. Usually, they could even touch the people from the variousrge special operations teams. After all, they were born to restrain them.


    All the martial artists in the world would be trembling in fear when they saw the members of the dark division.


    The members of the dark division were nurtured to be arrogant and condescending.


    But now, in front of Braydon Neal, the arrogance of the members of the dark division was not worth mentioning.


    In this world, there were existences that the dark division needed to respect.


    Unfortunately, Braydon was one of them.


    Luke Yates boarded the helicopter and walked past Hatcher. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Cripple him. If you want to kill him, then kill him. I¡¯ll bear the responsibility!¡±


    Hatcher revealed a bright smile. It was sincere and filled with longing. The old Big Brother Luke had not changed at all.


    He looked up and watched the helicopter take off.


    Hatcher needed to lead his troops back to the provincial capital, so he turned around and said coldly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back!¡±


    ¡°No need for Captain Murphy to worry about us!¡± Zander¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly.


    If the imperial guards of the central ins sent them back, who would not be afraid?


    But it was not up to them!


    The eight thousand imperial guards escorted them to the Neal family manor¡¯s gate.


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes turned cold as he drew his sword. The ck light was like a thunderbolt as it pierced through Holton¡¯s abdomen and nailed him to the wall.


    The scene was silent.


    There were more than a hundred people in the dark division, and every face showed shock, fear, and anger.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Captain Murphy?¡± Zander cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°You¡­ Cough!¡± Holton¡¯s eyes bulged and were bloodshot. His hand was grabbing Hatcher¡¯s shoulder.


    He could not believe that he was attacked when he was walking out of the door.


    Hatcher¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°In front of themander, anyone who dares to act presumptuously must die!¡±

 Chapter 216 - 216 Capital Garrison, Greeting the Northern King

    216 Capital Garrison, Greeting the Northern King


    Everyone was stunned.


    Holton Scholl finally understood why he was stabbed.


    He was not wronged!


    The people of the dark division had to avoid the people of the northern territory.


    !!


    Otherwise, this would be the oue!


    Hatcher Murphy pulled out his sword and returned it to its sheath. He turned around, leaving behind a cold figure. He led the eight thousand imperial guards and gradually walked further and further away. He was cold and heartless. He was decisive and would kill without hesitation.


    This was the captain!


    Zander Zeller rushed forward to support him. Seeing that Holton was still breathing, he shouted in a low voice, ¡°Prating wound. Send him to the hospital!¡±


    The people from Lamar city¡¯s dark division quickly carried the man to the hospital.


    Zander did not go. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°Sigh, the Captain is merciful. The de avoided the vital parts, and he¡¯s able to keep his life. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be crippled for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Leader, since the people from the central ins are so arrogant, should we report this to the provincial capital¡¯s dark division?¡± A young man beside him was filled with unwillingness.


    Zander looked at him deeply and did not reply in the end.


    There were some things that ordinary members of the dark division would not understand.


    The positions of the five captains were unshakable.


    These five lords were under the direct jurisdiction of the governor, Westley Hader, and each of them was personally appointed by him.


    The dark division could not shake these five!


    The rtionship was moreplicated than what outsiders could see.


    The three governors of the capital garrison were all from the northern army, and the five captains were also from the northern army.


    It was not difficult to understand this.


    The dark division could not afford to offend the five captains!


    These were the five open agents of the northern army!


    If the hidden agents were stationed out in the open, they would be open agents, but both parties could not be messed with.


    The entire Neal family manor returned to its peaceful state, and Sammy Dudley stayed behind with Logan Hall to recuperate.


    However, in the northern region, on the peak of Mount Bliz, under a ginkgo tree, sat a girl in a white dress. Her figure was graceful, her facial features were exquisite, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her nose was slightly wrinkled. She was like a fairy in a painting, spotless.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°Young Master went to the capital!¡± A hoarse voice came from the dark.


    The girl in the white dress was Sadie Dudley.


    She swayed on the swing, curiosity shing across her bright eyes. ¡°What is Young Master going to the capital for? He likes to be quiet, and the capital is filled with materialistic desires. That is not a ce he likes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Ludwig army,¡± the hoarse voice replied.


    Sadie got off the swing and walked lightly, pushing open the wooden house that belonged to Braydon Neal. Inside, there were many sealed files.


    One of the sealed files had one word written on it.


    Ludwig!


    Her fair hands opened the sealed file. Sadie frowned. ¡°Young Master knows about the Ludwig incident? How much does he know?¡±


    ¡°He should know about the first level. The Ludwig matter is divided into four levels. If Young Master had understood everything, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to the capital.¡±


    The voice in the dark was ethereal, making it impossible to determine its location.


    Sadie¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she flipped through the Ludwig secret file. The things recorded on it made her somewhat shocked.


    The 700,000 Ludwig army soldiers died tragically.


    There was a key figure in this matter.


    His name was Hector Sattler!


    Sadie drew a red circle with her white jade fingers and circled the name. Her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°Bring this person here!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Sattler family!¡± The voice sounded hesitant.


    Sadie¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed her messy ck hair and smiled sweetly. ¡°Are the people from the Sattler family very powerful?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The voice of the person in the dark trembled slightly.


    Sadie said coldly, ¡°Hector Sattler, whether he¡¯s dead or alive, it doesn¡¯t matter. Young Master has gone to the capital. Go there personally. If there are any hidden dangers, eliminate them!¡±


    The person in the dark quietly retreated.


    Sadie was left alone. She rested her chin on her hands and looked at the young man¡¯s painting hanging on the wall. Her bright eyes were in a daze. As the cold wind blew through the open door, she woke up.


    Sadie burst outughing. She was like a blooming lotus flower, causing the entire room to faintly brighten up.


    She said gently, ¡°What a torturous little brother. How worrying. He even has to get involved in this troublesome Ludwig matter!¡±


    Sadie was not worried about Braydon¡¯s safety.


    The Northern King was going to the capital, how could she let anything happen to him!


    Think about it. If the Northern King had an ident in the capital, what would the northern territory think?


    What would the ten ruthless men of the northern army think?


    What would the northern army think?


    The elite troops of the northern army were stationed in the northern territory, and they not only intimidated the eight countries outside the border, but also the various aristocratic families and religions!


    ...


    If anything happened to the Northern King, it would be the day the northern army went south and swept the world.


    The ck helicopter that had taken off from Preston had just left the skies above Preston when the capital was already bustling with activity.


    In the magnificent hall of the governor office.


    Westley Hader sat at the head of the table, and below him were all the important figures of the capital garrison.


    Moreover, the second most important person in the capital garrison, who had been missing for many years, had also appeared!


    The second-inmand of the capital garrison was the same as Tristan Yandell. He was a deputy governor and wore a silver flying fish robe. He was a marquis, Nico Yates!


    He was the little fool¡¯s elder brother.


    Moreover, he was his biological brother!


    However, whether the two brothers were born from the same parents was a question that had revolved around the northern army for more than ten years.


    Because the difference in their personalities was too great.


    Westley sat at the head of the table. Nico, who was wearing a straw cape and a bamboo hat, looked like a woodcutter in amon household. He was very inconspicuous.


    ...


    The key was that the entire governor office was dead silent as he stood there.


    No one dared to make a sound!


    ¡°Nico, Big Brother is here today.¡± Westley chuckled.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nico nodded.


    ¡°Is the weing ceremony ready?¡± The corner of Westley¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Nico nodded again.


    This made Westley¡¯s face turn ck. He said in a bad mood, ¡°That little fool is alsoing today!¡±


    ¡°Chase him away!¡± Finally, Nico did not reply with a mere ¡®yeah¡¯.


    However, his responses were still very short.


    He wanted to chase the little fool away with one sentence.


    Westley was both angry and happy. ¡°He¡¯sing with Big Brother. I can¡¯t chase him away. Alright, get ready to wee the legend of the northern territory!¡±


    He suddenly stood up, his eyes shining.


    King Braydon¡¯s arrival represented not only him, but the entire northern territory!


    The arrival of the Northern King in the capital was a major event.


    The gates of the capital would be opened for him. Ten miles of red robes and 70,000 soldiers of the capital garrison would all change into formal attire, and they would wee the return of the Northern King with the nation¡¯s etiquette!


    King Braydon had never set foot in the capital in his life.


    Even though the capital invited him every year, Braydon directly declined the invitation with the excuse of the important task of guarding the northern border.


    Now that Braydon wasing, all the aristocratic families in the capital were shocked.


    What kind of etiquette should the Northern King be treated with when he arrived in the capital?


    Without a doubt.


    It naturally had to be a national etiquette!


    A ck helicopter arrived in the sky above the capital. The flight route in this area had been designated as a no-fly zone today. Everything was done so that King Braydon could arrive safely.


    The helicopter from the Preston team slowlynded on the tarmac outside the city gate of the capital.


    At this moment, the main gate of the capital opened.


    The main entrance slowly opened, revealing a boundless red carpet. Both sides of the street were filled with ginkgo trees.


    Eighty miles of ginkgo trees bloomed for the Northern King.


    The flowers bloomed for eighty miles, and the fragrance lingered in the entire capital.


    Westley Hader, who was wearing a gold-rimmed flying fish robe, took the lead, and Nico Yates and seventy thousand capital garrison elites followed behind him. This was apanied by a shocking wee from all of them. ¡°The capital garrison wees the Northern King to the capital!¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217 The Real Cloud Treading Qilin

    217 The Real Cloud Treading Qilin


    The voices of seventy thousand people resounded throughout the capital.


    At this moment, all thirty million people in the capital were shocked.


    They finally understood why the main street was closed today and covered with red carpets. It was because the War God of the northern territory of Hansworth had returned!


    The War God of the North, King Braydon Neal.


    It was him!


    At that moment, the entire capital was out of control.


    That¡¯s right, the capital was out of control.


    Tens of thousands of people rushed into the empty alleys, ignoring the ban and leaving their homes.


    They were going to the streets to wee the youngest War God of the northern territory in the history of Hansworth.


    They wanted to wee the return of the strongest army in Hansworth, the northern army!


    In the modern society where the media was developed, almost every household knew about the legend of the northern army. There was an army in the northern territory, named the northern army. It was stationed in the bitter coldnd and guarded the eight-thousand-mile defense line. It guarded the ten national gates and defended against the enemies of the eight foreign countries!


    For decades, the foreign enemies had never crossed the border.


    It was an iron defense line.


    The northern army was ranked among the top ten armies in the world and could be ranked in the top three.


    The militarymander, King Braydon, was the subject of frequent reports in the military magazines and trending magazines of foreign countries.


    On the inte, almost all the boys in the country were fans of the northern army. Sometimes, they would even go to the inte to fight with people outside the country. They would turn into inte trolls and scold each other.


    They believed that the northern army was the strongest army in the world!


    That fanatical worship and belief was the influence of the northern army.


    The people were not stupid. They all knew who was silently protecting their happy lives now.


    It was the northern army!


    If there was no border defense army that guarded the border all year round and resisted the enemy outside the country gate, ordinary people would not be able to have a blissful life.


    Looking at the countries in the world, no matter how weak they were, they could not weaken their borders!


    Once the border defense was lost and the mes of war spread to the country, would you still want to live an ordinary life?


    That would simply be a dream!


    Thus, the arrival of the legendarymander of the northern army, King Braydon, caused the entire capital to boil!


    The residents of the capital flooded the streets, unable to be controlled at all. All of them stood on the streets, their gazes uniformly looking at the open gate.


    The gate was nine meters high and five meters wide, which was the number of ny-five.


    When the main gate opened, it was bound to be a big shot.


    The arrival of King Braydon should be treated with the etiquette of the country and should not be neglected.


    Braydon Neal walked out of thending tarmac, and the gate opened. Westley Hader led his troops to wee him personally.


    ¡°Capital garrison governor, Westley Hader, greets the Northern King!¡±


    In public.


    Westley bowed with both hands folded.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival in the capital represented the entire northern territory.


    Nico Yates, who was someone extremely quiet, bowed and said, ¡°Nico Yates, capital garrison governor, greets the Northern King. Please change your clothes!¡±


    After saying that.


    He held a gold-rimmed Qilin robe in his hands.


    There was a picture of a Qilin stepping on clouds embroidered on it!


    This was the real official robe of the Northern King.


    Ever since Braydon was conferred the title of king, he had been given the title of the Northern King.


    The key was that Braydon did not ept it. He rejected the Qilin clothes and chose to wear in clothes until today.


    Only Braydon could wear this cloud treading Qilin robe.


    ¡°Brother, put on the Qilin robe!¡± Westley Hader advised.


    This cloud treading Qilin robe had been sealed for three years!


    Ever since the day it was made, Braydon had never touched it.


    Today, Braydon had arrived in the capital. Would he still refuse to wear this cloud treading Qilin robe that only belonged to the Northern King?


    If Braydon did not wear it, it meant that he had not epted the title of the Northern King.


    It had been three years!


    Braydon did not even nce at the robe Nico was holding with both hands. His steps were like a tiger¡¯s, and his thin body exuded an imposing aura.


    This invisible aura was extremely oppressive, and all the flowers and nts on the roadside bent over.


    Westley and the others followed behind him as they walked toward the capital¡¯s gates.


    The capital garrison troops lined up on both sides of the wide road that led straight to capital. The red gate was alreadypletely open.


    Braydon stood in front of the gate with his hands behind his back for a long time.


    The people guarding capital all lowered their heads. No one dared to look directly into King Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    ...


    This young man in white was the most legendary figure in the northern territory.


    Now that he had arrived in the capital, no one dared to disrespect him!


    Luke Yates and Tristan Yandell stood silently behind him with Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford.


    If it was not for the Ludwig army, Braydon would not havee to the capital!


    Perhaps he would never even set foot in the capital for the rest of his life.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Westley were you the one who ordered the three leaders of Quill, Lamar, and Preston to break into the Neal family and capture Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Westley was stunned.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Braydon¡¯s deep eyes shed with coldness.


    Things in the capital were moreplicated than he had imagined.


    It was a small matter that someone had bypassed Westley and ordered the dark division to capture Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford, the two remaining Ludwig army survivors, through the capital garrison.


    The person probably wanted to use this opportunity to beat Braydon Neal and see King Braydon attitude!


    ...


    Every small matter had a special meaning when it came to the capital.


    It was clear that the capital was testing Braydon.


    Now, the Northern King hade personally!


    Westley wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to ask for an exnation, but it was not the right time. He turned to Tristan and asked what was going on.


    Tristan¡¯s thin lips moved slightly; his voice soft as he briefly exined the situation.


    In the next moment.


    Westley was furious and said coldly, ¡°Secret order: all the garrison troops of the capital are to enter a state ofbat readiness. If anything happens to my brother today, I will kill my way through the capital!¡±


    This young governor was finally enraged!


    Someone had bypassed him, the governor, and directly ordered the capital garrison to send the three leaders of the dark division to break into the Neal family manor to capture people.


    He wanted to test Braydon regarding the Ludwig army matter!


    He was provoking the northern territory.


    However, this person had made things difficult for Westley.


    No wonder Westley was so angry. Borrowing the hands of the capital garrison meant using Westley to test King Braydon.


    It was just a small matter, but he had other intentions!


    Trying to drive a wedge between the three sons of the north?


    The person in the dark had probably underestimated Westley. This matter concerned Braydon, so he would dare kill his way through the capital.


    In the end, Braydon still walked through the main entrance and stepped onto the red carpet.


    The Northern King had finally entered the capital.


    The moment he stepped through the door, an invisible aura locked onto Braydon.


    Braydon did not seem to notice. He stood with his hands behind his back and took his second step on the red carpet.


    Boom!


    The second wave of pressure quietly descended.


    Deep footprints appeared on the red carpet under Braydon¡¯s feet.


    Someone was pressuring him?


    Braydon smiled faintly as he walked through the main entrance and onto the bustling main road of the capital.


    At this moment, the gingko trees on both sides of the main street were blooming for a stretch of eighty miles, and the fragrance pervaded the air.


    The two rows of capital guards lowered their heads and respectfully said, ¡°Wee, Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Wow, Brother Northern King!¡±


    Behind the capital garrison was a dark mass of people. They were all residents of the capital, and their faces were filled with excitement. They kept waving their hands and shouting, ¡°Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 218 - 218 In the Capital, Killing a King

    218 In the Capital, Killing a King


    On the main street, red carpets wereid out.


    The gingko trees bloomed, and the petals floated in the sky.


    Braydon Neal walked like a tiger on the main street and nodded slightly.


    The excited people on both sides, especially the hot-blooded men, shouted, ¡°Northern King, you¡¯ve finallye to the capital!¡±


    !!


    ¡°Are the ten War Gods of the northern army here with you?¡±


    ¡°Did the northern armye with you?¡±


    ¡°The capital wees the Northern King. I¡¯m a diehard fan of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Brother Northern King, look over here!¡±


    ¡­


    Among the crowd, there were men in their forties or fifties and youths in their twenties. They were all shouting excitedly. They finally saw the northern armymander!


    The northern army had influenced more than just a generation!


    There were all kinds of stories about the legend of the northern army on the Inte, but every story vaguely revealed the horror of the northern territory.


    Now, the legend of the northern territory was making a public appearance in the capital, and the people were flooding the streets.


    There were also many young girls who were dressed up beautifully. They looked at the young man in white walking on the main street and could not believe that this was the Northern King!


    He was really too young.


    It was because of this youth that he became a legend in the northern territory.


    He became the idol of the younger generation.


    It was this young man in white who was in charge of the ten legions of the north. He wielded the Northern King sword and made all the countries outside the borders tremble in fear.


    The capital garrison was on full alert against the boiling enthusiasm of the people. They did not dare to make the slightest mistake. If there was a mistake, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    There should have been nothing in front of the red carpet. However, at this moment, five-year-old little girl dressed exquisitely like a cute porcin doll was standing in front of him, looking a little scared.


    The little girl was at a loss.


    Westley Hader¡¯s eyes shed sharply as he nced at the capital garrison troops on both sides.


    The eight young guards who were responsible for guarding the side turned pale and wanted to take the little girl away.


    Braydon Neal was dressed in a snow-white robe with a ck gold-gilded Qilin robe on his shoulders. He bent down gently and picked up the little girl, causing the surrounding people to roar even louder.


    ¡°Little girl, where¡¯s your family?¡± Braydon carried the little girl and continued to walk on the red carpet.


    ¡°There are so many people,¡± the little girl said timidly. ¡°I don¡¯t know where my mother is.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you to your motherter!¡± Braydon hugged her, his heart already filled with anger.


    From the moment he passed through the main entrance, the aura pressure in the dark had never stopped!


    It was only targeting Braydon!


    There were already nine auras pressing down on Braydon like mountains.


    This was to make him, King Braydon, embarrass himself in public!


    If one could not withstand the tyrannical pressure, the oue would be very miserable. In a lighter case, one would stagger and lose their bnce. In a more serious case, one would directly kneel on the ground and find it difficult to get up.


    This was the pressure of martial arts!


    But now, the little girl in Braydon¡¯s arms was an innocent child. She could not resist the pressure of a powerful king.


    The pressure of the aura that fell on the little girl¡¯s body could directly take her life.


    On the red carpet, Braydon walked all the way, leaving deep footprints.


    It proved how strong the pressure he was resisting was!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even care about the lives of innocent children just to embarrass me?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    A soft sentence was exchanged for nine more powerful presences!


    Nine auras were pressing down like nine mountains.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body was as tall as a spear. He suddenly stopped because the little girl in his arms was a little pale. She said timidly, ¡°Big Brother, I feel terrible!¡±


    The nine king auras were all aimed at Braydon.


    It was impossible for the little girl to not be affected at all!


    Braydon looked at the little cutie in his arms and said dotingly, ¡°Listen to your brother and close your eyes, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s voice was tender and innocent.


    In the next moment, Braydon moved!


    He held the little girl in his right hand and moved at a speed of 70 meters per second.


    Under the eyes of ten thousand people.


    Braydon actually made a move!


    He unleashed his king-level strength.


    70 meters per second. Ordinary people¡¯s naked eyes could not capture this speed at all.


    Braydon tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his toes and leaped more than ten meters into the air. The Northern King sword at his waist was instantly unsheathed.


    The ck sword lightnded on the roof of a nearby pavilion.


    ...


    A middle-aged man with his hands behind his back stood in the pavilion. He had a cold smile on his face and an extraordinary aura. He was releasing an extremely powerful pressure on King Braydon, who was walking on the red carpet.


    Braydon had already sensed the locations of the nine auras.


    They bullied him because of Braydon¡¯s youth.


    However, Braydon had walked all the way here without giving them any response for thirteen miles!


    In exchange, they were insatiable.


    Today, he had implicated an innocent child. It was forcing Braydon to start killing again.


    Braydon¡¯s speed was too fast, this was the strength of a peak king. With a sh, the entire building was split in half.


    They man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He stood on the spot, his breath cut off, and a bloody scar appeared between his eyebrows. He died instantly.


    Out of the nine king-level presences, one was missing.


    The other eight were all shocked!


    They really did not expect that the Northern King would dare to make a move in front of three thousand people as the people of the capital flooded the streets!


    ...


    Unfortunately, Braydon was too fast. From the time the Northern King sword was unsheathed to the time it was sheathed, it took less than a second.


    The people on the main street were still boiling with excitement.


    In their eyes, King Braydon was still standing quietly on the spot, holding a delicate little girl who looked like a porcin doll in his arms as he continued to walk forward!


    No one knew what was happening in the dark.


    But in the capital, the aristocratic families were entrenched, their forces crisscrossed, and there were countless powerful martial artists.


    The moment Braydon pulled out the Northern King sword, many of the older generation felt a sh of shocking killing intent.


    Who would have thought that the Northern King would draw his saber after being provoked?


    Iron-blooded methods were truly overbearing!


    On the noble and cold eighty-mile road, the residents of the capital were boiling over, constantly shouting the name of the Northern King.


    Braydon calmly walked along the street. His thin lips moved slightly.¡±The northern army is not the Ludwig army of the past!¡±


    One sentence was enough to tell the capital!


    The northern army was not the Ludwig army of the past.


    Although the in-clothed man in the north was young, he could not be bullied!


    Braydon did not care who the nine kings were. Today, they were targeting an innocent child. Braydon would kill them with his sword!


    Some of the aristocratic families in the capital might have some older generation martial artists.


    They wanted to show Braydon, who had just arrived in the capital, their might?


    Then, this Northern King would use the sword in his hand to respond to them in anger!


    He did not respond for thirteen miles not because he was afraid of the experts of the capital!


    He, Braydon Neal, did not respond for thirteen miles because he was respecting Hansworth.


    For Hansworth!


    For the one billion people in Hansworth!


    Because this was the capital, the capital of a country, sacred and invible.


    That was why Braydon did not respond for thirteen miles; in respect to Hansworth.


    But today, Braydon had drawn his sword and killed one of the nine kings. He was defending the irondw of Hansworth.


    As a king, if he had no injuries, he could live for three hundred years!


    Such a person had cultivated to this stage and had a respected status. However, in the end, in order to target Braydon, he did not hesitate to hurt an innocent child. That was courting death.


    Westley Hader and the others walked among the crowd.


    Only Braydon could walk the eighty-mile red carpet.

 Chapter 219 - 219 Another Title Should Be Conferred

    219 Another Title Should Be Conferred


    Today, the capital was weing only one person, Braydon Neal, the Northern King. As such, no other people could walk the same path he treaded.


    Braydon continued on his way, and no one dared to target him.


    After all, that scene had shocked the other eight kings.


    In front of tens of millions of people, he killed a king without alerting anyone.


    !!


    His strength was above normal kings.


    If they provoked the Northern King again, they would be courting death.


    At the end of the red carpet stood an old man in a suit. He was over ny years old and had white hair and a youthful face. He led nearly a hundred people, all of whom were from the older generation, and stood on the stone steps waiting.


    ¡°Northern King!¡±


    The old man in the suit cupped his hands and bowed.


    Braydon put down the little girl in his arms and returned the greeting. ¡°Old Governor, you¡¯re much too polite. You are of the same generation as my teacher, so you don¡¯t have to bow to a junior!¡±


    ¡°The king of the north is born noble. We must not disrespect you!¡± The old governor had spoken to Braydon on the phone earlier.


    It was the night when the tiger roared in Preston. Before he left for the south, he received a call from the old governor.


    Now that the older generation was weing him, they were indeed giving him the appropriate level of wee.


    As for what had just happened, Braydon had drawn his sword and killed a king.


    No one mentioned it!


    It was as if nothing had happened.


    There was also a little girl who was carried away by Westley Hader to look for her parents.


    The little girl waved her chubby little hands and shouted innocently, ¡°Big Brother, goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Goodbye!¡±


    Braydon smiled and watched the little girl leave. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for her family.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Westley dispelled any other thoughts he had in mind.


    If Braydon had not mentioned it, Westley would have asked someone to investigate the whole thing using the little girl as a clue.


    How did a little girl appear on the eighty-mile red carpet?


    One had to know that Braydon was carrying this little burden. When faced with the pressure of the nine kings, he was distracted. If he was not careful, he would be injured by the nine kings¡¯ auras and would be embarrassed on the spot.


    ¡°Find the remaining eight kings and kill them on the spot!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±


    Westley had long wanted to kill them.


    If it was not for the fact that today was a special day and the streets were filled with ordinary people, he would have attacked the nine kings in the dark long ago.


    ¡°This way please, Your Highness.¡± The old governor smiled brightly. ¡°The weing banquet is ready!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the governor office. My sister has a parent-teacher meeting in the afternoon. I have to go back!¡± When Braydon mentioned Ginny Neal, the doting look in his eyes could not be faked.


    Tristan Yandell secretly rolled his eyes. He knew that Braydon was practically a crazy demon who doted on his sister whenever he returned to the Neal family.


    Ginny was the apple of the Neal family¡¯s eye!


    The old governor¡¯s eyes were dull, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    The Northern King¡¯s arrival in the capital today was a major event. He had to at least stay in the capital for two or three days so that he could meet various people.


    Actually, more than 99% of the people in the capital had never seen Braydon in person.


    However, Braydon had never liked these superficial courtesies.


    He had a quiet personality and had not been to the capital. There were many reasons, and the matters arranged by the old governor was one of them.


    ¡°Old man, long time no see!¡± Luke Yates grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, little fool!¡±


    The old governor revealed a loving smile.


    Luke¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re the fool, you old fool!¡±


    The old governorughed heartily. He liked this generation of the northern army¡¯s youngsters very much.


    The group changed their route and headed straight for the governor office.


    In the magnificent hall.


    The hundred or so guards of the capital all stood in the pce, secretly sizing up the white-robed youth.


    At the head of the hall, in front of the golden dragon chair.


    ¡°Brother, sit!¡± Westley said softly.


    ¡°Since the old governor is here, he should sit!¡± Braydon was neither arrogant nor proud, so he did not take the main seat.


    The Golden Dragon Seat was the position of the Guardian.


    Braydon Neal would not do something like a sparrow upying a dove¡¯s nest. Moreover, the hall was filled with people from the capital garrison. Doing so would only damage Westley¡¯s prestige as the governor.


    The old governor, Stanley Weasley, said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony, Northern King. Today, you are the most honorable guest of the entire capital. At 7.30, the sovereign wanted to have a banquet for you¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Tell the sovereign that I, Braydon Neal, will only be loyal to Hansworth in this life. I¡¯m willing to protect Hansworth with my own strength!


    ¡°I inherited my teacher¡¯s ambition and pursue the concept of killing as protection. Although the northern territory¡¯s men are unruly, they are good at fighting, and each of them has outstanding military achievements!


    ...


    ¡°The northern territory is a bitter and cold ce. Itcks resources and is apanied by sandstorms. The environment is harsh, which has forged the fierce character of the northern army!


    ¡°But in the hearts of the men of the northern army, they have never forgotten that loyalty!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon rejected the invitation.


    The capital was and of wealth.


    The prosperity of the capital far surpassed any city in the country. Under the superior environment, many people lived a luxurious life.


    After Braydon entered the capital, he felt that he was out of ce here.


    The extravagant atmosphere of urban life could easily obliterate a martial artist¡¯s killing intent.


    However, the killing intent of the young king in charge of the northern territory could not be erased.


    They pursued the concept of killing as protection.


    Once they lost the desire to kill, would their so-called ideals still exist?


    ...


    The answer was self-evident.


    Some people were born for the northern territory. The bustling city was charming, but in the end, they did not belong to people like Braydon. When they wore cold swords, their fate had long changed.


    At this moment, Stanley took a step back and bowed deeply. ¡°The Northern King¡¯s loyalty belongs to the capital. I will definitely remember that. The sovereign has never forgotten the merits of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Old Governor, if I take credit, what kind of title should I be given?¡± Braydon teased.


    If Braydon wanted to im credit, he would not just be a king!


    ¡°If the Northern King wants to be conferred a title, I¡¯ll send a letter to the sovereign. It¡¯s only right and proper to confer a title upon you!¡± Stanley said solemnly.


    Braydon shook his head slightly. Clearly, this was not what he wanted.


    He, the Northern King, really did not care about fame and fortune.


    However, a clear voice came from outside the governor office, ¡°With the Northern King¡¯s achievements, if you want to be conferred a title, you should be conferred the title of Garrison King!¡±


    His words stunned the entire governor office!


    These words could not be said casually.


    Braydon was originally from the northern territory. After he was conferred the title of king, some people called him Northern King.


    This was already a great honor.


    However, the words ¡®garrison king¡¯ must not be mentioned.


    This was a taboo!


    Back then, there was a garrison king. Later on, everything rted to this figure was wiped clean.


    A middle-aged man walked in from outside the door. His square face revealed tiger eyes, and his temples were white. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes did not match his appearance.


    However, he had the aura of a ninth-level king.


    He was a ninth-level king!


    As long as he took the final step, he would be able to surpass king level.


    Unfortunately, this final step was too difficult to surpass.


    When this person appeared, everyone in the capital garrison hall bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Duke Longbottom!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Only the little fool was terrified. ¡°Why is this old monster here?¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220 I Must Kill This Person!

    220 I Must Kill This Person!


    Dominic Longbottom, who was titled Duke, had actuallye!


    Luke Yates actually cowered when he saw him.


    Usually, the little fool relied on Braydon Neal to do all kinds of evil. He was a chaotic demon king, and there were few people he was afraid of.


    This was an important figure!


    !!


    The word, Duke, only had one meaning, and that was the head of all officials!


    ¡°What brings you here today, Duke Longbottom?¡± Stanley Weasley turned around and bowed.


    ¡°The Northern King hase to the capital. Of course, I have to meet him!¡±


    Dominic Longbottom stood with his hands behind his back and walked into the main hall of the governor office. Everyone lowered their heads.


    He was a ninth-level king, his strength was unfathomable.


    ¡°Duke Longbottom!¡± Braydon Neal chuckled.


    ¡°Northern King!¡±


    Dominic cupped his hands and bowed. It was actually a greeting of equals.


    This small courtesy caused the eyes of everyone in the capital garrison to reveal shock.


    Those in the capital garrison held positions in the capital and acted all high and mighty. They felt that no matter how noble the Northern King was, he was only a martial artist from a remote and cold ce. He had to be obedient in the capital, like a dragon coiled up or a tiger lying down.


    After all, there was no shortage of important figures in the capital.


    Just by strolling around the streets, one could meet big shots of all levels.


    But ever since the white-robed youth had arrived, the attitudes of the various important figures had caused the members of the capital garrison to be secretly rmed.


    Duke Longbottom was also a peerless figure when he was young!


    In the entire capital, no one dared to disrespect Dominic Longbottom.


    More importantly, Duke Longbottom was the head of the officials. If he secretly said something disobedient, his power would reach the heavens. Stanley Weasley and the other old governors could notpare to him.


    For such a great figure to bow in front of Braydon, it portrayed equal standing.


    This Northern King was not as simple as everyone thought.


    ¡°Duke Longbottom, please take your seat!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. Northern King, please sit!¡±


    Dominic stepped forward and gestured for him to sit down.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the capital. Everyone is born to be proud. I¡¯m a country bumpkin from the bitter cold of the northern territory. Today, if I dare to sit on the governor¡¯s dragon chair. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walk out of the capital alive!¡±


    His indifferent words silenced everyone.


    Many of the capital garrison members in the hall had pale faces and cold sweat on their temples. They all felt a stifling atmosphere quietly spread.


    The Northern King hade to the capital for the first time but was unable to leave the capital alive?


    If these words spread out of the hall, within ten minutes, it would be known by the northern army.


    Don¡¯t forget, the northern army¡¯s 100,000 hidden agents were not to be trifled with.


    Once the northern army learned of this, no one knew how they would react.


    However, no one expected Dominic to reply like this, ¡°In the capital, I¡¯ll protect you. No one can hurt you in the slightest!¡±


    Duke Longbottom¡¯s words carried a lot of weight, so there was no need to say more!


    Stanley was shocked. He was already wondering what this old fox was doing in the governor office.


    In the end, he came to express his stance!


    Dominic¡¯s words would probably spread throughout the capital before long.


    All the families had to stop.


    Otherwise, Dominic¡¯s anger could wipe out a family in half a day!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°I belong to the northern army. I don¡¯t ept the kindness of outsiders. I appreciate your kindness, Duke Longbottom!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so formal!¡±


    Dominic had other intentions for publicly expressing his stance.


    Otherwise, would King Braydon need his protection?


    From the age of eleven, Braydon had to face the threat of the eight foreign countries. He had grown up in an extremely dangerous and high-pressure environment. His wisdom, skills, and strength had turned the entire capital upside down. No one in the younger generation couldpare to him.


    If someone dared to provoke Braydon, they would be courting death.


    Dominic knew that with King Braydon¡¯s strength, he was not afraid of any danger.


    What he was afraid of was that Braydon would start a killing spree in the capital.


    People from the northern territory were all ruthless.


    Dominic was very clear about this.


    Stanley changed the topic and asked with a smile, ¡°Duke Longbottom just said that the Northern King should be conferred the title of Garrison King. Are you preparing to do so?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we shall confer him the title tonight!¡± Dominic admitted it personally.


    After Braydon had arrived, the capital was ready.


    The Northern King was conferred the title of Garrison King!


    He was conferred the title of Viceroy of the Capital!


    ...


    The purpose of giving Braydon two titles in session was in hopes that Braydon would wear the cloud treading Qilin robe.


    This was the meaning behind Dominic¡¯s intention.


    The entire ce was silent.


    He was constantly adding titles. He was trying to push Braydon to the altar.


    If it was not the modern times right now, Braydon Neal would definitely be conferred the title of a God!


    Dominic¡¯s lips moved slightly, and his voice was soft. ¡°The Northern King¡¯s twentieth birthday is theing-of-age ceremony of a martial artist. The location of this coronation will be set at Mount Tanish, which will be held at the same time as the official rite ceremony. The three titles ¡®Northern King¡¯, ¡®Garrison King¡¯ and ¡®Viceroy of the Capital¡¯ will be conferred upon Braydon Neal. It will attract the blessing of the country and help the Northern King surpass the level of a king!¡±


    This top-secret information was shared with the few people present.


    There were no outsiders standing on the stage.


    Stanley was an old governor. If he was a foreign enemy hiding in the shadows, the entire governor office would have exploded long ago.


    As for Westley Hader, he would kill his way through the various countries outside the borders so that the news would not reach the outside world.


    Nico Yates and Tristan Yandell were the Five Heavenly Kings of the northern army back then, and the little fool Luke Yates was not an outsider.


    ...


    When Dominic finished speaking, Westley¡¯s eyes gleamed as he turned around and raised his left hand. He said coldly, ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The War Gods guarding the capital, like Frodo Lance and the others, all tactfully retreated.


    The important figures present were discussing something that was not suitable for them to listen to.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid suspicion. I¡¯m only here for one thing!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll give you an exnation for this in the future!¡±


    Dominic looked at Old Man Zito, who was at the back of the crowd, and sighed softly. ¡°Frazer, are you still unwilling toe out and see me?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    Old Man Zito turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him!¡± Old Man Zito¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    There was a brief silence.


    Dominic sighed and was about to speak.


    Braydon turned around and sat down on the golden dragon chair. The moment he sat down, a supreme aura spread out.


    The Northern King¡¯s aura filled the entire hall.


    Frodo and the other War Gods of the capital garrison found it difficult to breathe. They could not help but lower their heads, secretly shocked.


    Was this the demeanor of the Northern King who sat alone on the peak of the mountain andmanded the northern army?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes changed, and they were filled with respect!


    The young man in white had his own style!


    Braydon sat on the golden dragon chair and untied the Northern King sword at his waist. Dominic¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He knew how powerful this sword was.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe him, but do you believe me?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    ¡°Do you believe this cloud treading Qilin?¡±


    The pattern on Braydon¡¯s clothes was this cloud treading Qilin.


    The picture and the person were one!


    Old Man Zito had never thought that this young man, Braydon Neal, would not hesitate to go this far today for the sake of the survivors of Ludwig. He did not give Dominic any face.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded heavily.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today for the Ludwig army,¡± Braydon said indifferently. ¡°I want to kill someone in the capital this time. His name is Hector Sattler. I don¡¯t care who he is. It doesn¡¯t matter if there is a powerful family, aristocratic family, or sect behind him!


    ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will definitely kill this person today!¡±


    In the hall, a white-robed youth sat at the head of the table.


    A majestic voice!


    It resounded throughout the entire governor office.

 Chapter 221 - 221 Dominic Lowe Is a Liar!

    221 Dominic Lowe Is a Liar!


    King Braydon Neal was going to kill this person today.


    Even if Dominic Lowe, the Duke, was here, Hector Sattler would definitely die!


    Braydon had been conferred the title of king at the age of seventeen and had been secretly investigating the matter of the Ludwig army for three years. The more he investigated, the more despaired he was.


    King Braydon sat on the golden dragon chair. His tone was domineering; no one could match it.


    Stanley Weasley and the others were silent.


    ¡°Nico, bring Hector Sattler here. Alive or dead!¡± Westley Hader said decisively.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Dominic Lowe sighed lightly and said, ¡°Whatever it is, he¡¯s from the Sattler family. If the capital garrison personally captured him, not giving Old Hector any face, it would only cause trouble in the future. I¡¯ll go negotiate. I¡¯ll bring him here before dark!¡±


    It was a personal promise.


    Braydon stared at him. He was not naive enough to trust Dominicpletely.


    ¡°Luke, take a northern military sword token. Have Duke Lowe give it to the Sattler family. Consider it a token of the northern army¡¯s appreciation!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I still have twelve tokens with me. Why don¡¯t I give them all to the Sattler family?¡±


    Luke Yates grinned.


    As expected of the little fool, his words were very coquettish.


    The northern military sword token was not a cabbage!


    Most importantly, this token was something that could kill.


    It was not a treasure, yet he still wanted to give a few more. He wanted to ughter the Sattler family!


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened. He took a deep look at the little fool, who was causing trouble for him.


    In the end, a northern military sword token was presented to Dominic.


    He took it, sighed, and left the governor office.


    This military sword token represented Braydon Neal of the northern army, as well as the ten great armies of the northern territory.


    Those who received the token would have their whole family killed!


    This northern military sword token was for Hector Sattler.


    If Hector Sattler came with the token to face his death, Braydon Neal would naturally stop.


    If Hector Sattler escaped, the Sattler family would be prepared to suffer the wrath of the northern army tonight.


    After Dominic left, Braydon took out his phone and made a call.


    In the Neal family manor, Ginny Neal was watching a TV series in her brother¡¯s vi. The phone hanging around her neck rang.


    ¡°Big Brother, where are you? When are youing back?¡± she asked happily.


    ¡°Ginny, Big Brother has something on today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll only be back at night. I won¡¯t be able to make it for the parent-teacher meeting!¡± Braydon said apologetically.


    The little girl was a little disappointed, but she quickly smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Big Brother. You can go ahead with your work. I¡¯m watching a TV series.¡±


    Braydon hung up the phone gently. After some thought, he called Heather Sage and asked her to apany Ginny to the parent-teacher meeting.


    However, Heather¡¯s phone was turned off. It was probably because she was in ss.


    Braydon sent her a message.


    In the main hall of the governor office, Frodo Lance and the other War God level figures left one after another.


    King Braydon¡¯s visit to the capital had nothing to do with their capital garrison.


    The old governor, Stanley Weasley, smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Northern King, there are too many secrets regarding the Ludwig army incident. Duke Lowe came and promised to confer you the title of Garrison King and Viceroy of the Capital. He wants to push you to the altar!¡±


    If he were to be conferred these two titles tonight, and Braydon would soon be crowned king, attracting the fate of the country on the peak of Mount Tanish, surpassing the level of a conferred king, then Braydon would definitely be pushed to the altar and be the most dazzling star of the younger generation in Hansworth.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Braydon refused!


    The additional titles were to make Braydon give up on investigating the Ludwig army and specifically kill Hector Sattler.


    There were two things that Braydon had to choose from tonight.


    The first matter was the banquet at 7.30. Duke Lowe and the other officials would be present to witness the coronation ceremony of the Northern King. He would be conferred the title of Garrison King and Viceroy of the Capital!


    The second matter was Hector Sattler¡¯s matter which was backed by the Sattler family.


    Tonight, there were two things, one choice.


    If Braydon took a step back and went to the banquet to ept the titles and receive the supreme glory, he would definitely shine brightly.


    If he took a step forward, he would kill Hector Sattler and oppose the Sattler family.


    It was obvious that Braydon had chosen thetter. He had publicly announced that he would kill Hector Sattler today. The northern military sword token had already been issued, and there was no way he could take it back.


    Braydon sat alone on the golden dragon chair. He was very calm. He ignored the benefits that Duke Lowe had faintly revealed!


    What did a Garrison King even mean to him?


    Braydon stood in the human world as themander of the northern army. He had the pride of the northern army.


    The 700,000 elite troops from Ludwig could not die without knowing the reason, and they even had to bear the name of a rebel army.


    Outside, the people of the capital were in an uproar. The War God of the North had arrived in the capital and had be the topic of discussion among the locals. Most probably, many people had not expected that he would be so young!


    Since Braydon was granted the title of king at the age of seventeen, he had always been young and never aged.


    A king could live for three hundred years. Braydon Neal was not even twenty years old, so it was normal for him to look like he was seventeen.


    Even if Braydon¡¯s cultivation base did not improve in the future, causing his appearance to change and show signs of aging, it would still take a hundred years.


    ...


    It was this young and handsome appearance that made countless girls fall in love with him.


    Girls with noble temperaments quietly came to the governor office.


    Most of them were from aristocratic families and powerful families. They were probably instructed by the elders behind them toe and see King Braydon.


    Unfortunately, they did not even enter the main door of the governor office.


    Westley Hader had already given the order that the entire governor office was under martialw. Outsiders who trespassed would be killed on the spot.


    Everything was done to ensure Braydon¡¯s safety.


    With Braydon in trouble in the capital, the northern army would definitely head south. The ten legions would sweep over, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    For both public and private reasons, the Northern King¡¯s arrival in the capital could not be met with any mishaps.


    Otherwise, why do you think Duke Lowe would treat Braydon Neal as an equal and not dare to take advantage of his seniority?


    It was because this Northern King had great influence!


    Braydon sat alone in the hall. He liked to be quiet and patient as he waited for the sun to set.


    ...


    As dusk fell, it quietly descended upon the capital.


    Dominic Lowe did not send the person he wanted!


    Duke Lowe had broken his promise!


    Braydon suddenly stood up, the Qilin robe behind his shoulders fluttering. Westley and the others silently apanied him.


    ¡°Dominic Lowe lied to me!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    It was Dominic and Braydon¡¯s first meeting today.


    However, the impression he left on Braydon was that of a swindler.


    ¡°I told you; he can¡¯t be trusted!¡± Old Man Zito said in a low voice.


    ¡°The northern military sword token has been issued. From tonight onward, the Sattler family will be removed!¡±


    Braydon strode out of the capital garrison hall like a tiger.


    This sentence resounded throughout the entire governor office.


    Outside the door, Frodo Lance and the other War Gods were all shocked. One had to know that the aristocratic families could not be easily touched.


    The aristocratic families that could establish themselves in the capital were all the top superpowers in the country.


    Touching a powerful family was very likely to involve many important figures.


    Stanely¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Northern King, you need to think twice about this!¡±


    There was no need to think twice!


    Because of Dominic¡¯s appearance, Braydon had given the capital one day.


    However, the person he wanted was not sent over!


    Braydon would personally take action!

 Chapter 222 - 222 I Want to See Your Elegance

    222 I Want to See Your Elegance


    A pitch-ck dragon gall spear was held in Braydon Neal¡¯s left hand as he walked out of the doors of the governor office.


    Westley Hader, Nico Yates, and Tristan Yandell; the three governors followed behind him!


    At this moment, people with discerning eyes could tell which side the three governors were on.


    King Braydon was standing here. Anyone who belonged to the northern army would obey his orders.


    ¡°Northern King, Westley, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Stanley Weasley said with a pained heart.


    Westley stood with his hands behind his back and replied softly, ¡°The northern army belongs to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the governor of the capital garrison!¡±


    Stanely could not help but get angry.


    Westley chuckled as he tore off the ck robe embroidered with a flying fish on him, causing Stanley¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    Outside the hall, Frodo Lance and the others¡¯ expressions also changed drastically.


    What did he mean by removing the golden silk flying fish robe?


    There were no fools present. Everyone understood!


    Westley smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted the position of the capital garrison¡¯s governor. If you want to take it back, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    ¡°Old man, to be honest, I¡¯ve long been sick of staying in the capital!¡±


    Tristan¡¯s fingers were on his chest, and his entire robe was ripped apart.


    There was also Nico, who was silently doing the same at the door. He said coldly, ¡°I quit!¡±


    The three governors were all going to quit tonight?


    Stanley, who was already so old, felt that his lungs were about to explode.


    He had originally thought that of the three governors, only Tristan was somewhat hard to predict. But today, he discovered that these three young men who had served in the capital garrison for three years were all waiting for an order deep down.


    That was the Northern King¡¯s summoning!


    As long as the northern army summoned them, Westley and the other two would definitely return.


    All the members of the capital garrison were enraged.


    The three governors had all stripped their own positions and quit!


    This was like child¡¯s y to them!


    Stanley was a little troubled, but Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and walked out of the governor office with a spear in his hand.


    ¡°Stop them!¡± Stanley had no choice but to give the order. ¡°I¡¯m going to risk my old bones tonight. I can¡¯t let you young brats cause trouble in the capital!¡±


    As the old governor, he still had some dignity.


    Stanley gave the order, and the capital garrison moved. More than ten War God level figures drew their swords and blocked the entrance of the governor office, blocking the way forward.


    The guards of the capital were pointing their des at King Braydon?


    This was huge trouble!


    Braydon stood there quietly. He had yet to make a move. These people still had a way out.


    Otherwise, if he attacked, these people would all die.


    Luke Yates touched the twin swords at his waist and said coldly, ¡°Pointing your swords at my brother is considered a deration of war against the northern army!¡±


    His cold words made everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold.


    This was not a joke!


    The little fool was Braydon¡¯s holy left-wing guard. He only needed to send a message to the outside world and the northern army would make a move.


    Stanley flew into a rage. ¡°How dare you! I told you to stop him! Who told you to draw your swords? Put your weapons away!¡±


    The old man was about to explode from anger. He cursed Dominic Lowe in his heart. He still had not shown up at this point!


    He alone could not stop the Northern King.


    Braydon ignored everyone and continued walking toward the door.


    More than ten War God level characters in front of them, led by an old War God, kept retreating.


    Although they were War Gods, they might not have the courage to attack Braydon.


    This white-robed youth was an existence that even Duke Lowe had to respect.


    Tonight, Braydon wanted to kill Hector Sattler.


    No one could stop him!


    ¡°Westley, stop fooling around!¡± Stanley said with heartache.


    ¡°Old Govenor, is this called messing around? The 700,000 elite soldiers of the Ludwig army were all killed in the Ludwig mountain range in one night. 700,000 loyal souls were buried in the mountains, branded as a rebel army!


    ¡°That night, all thirty-six inds of the Ludwig Inds were upied by foreign countries and have not been taken back yet!


    ¡°Why was the Hader family wiped out by an unknown expert that night? All of our family members were killed, even the children!¡±


    ¡­


    Westley¡¯s eyes were cold.


    The capital really treated him, Westley Hader, as a child.


    All these years, he had never stopped investigating. Many of the matters were handled by Tristan Yandell.


    Therefore, the little monkey knew a lot of inside information about the Ludwig army.


    ...


    Tonight, they really thought that Braydon and the others were fooling around!


    Stanley¡¯s body stiffened, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°You already know?¡±


    ¡°The information gathering ability of the northern army¡¯s hidden agents is ten times that of the capital garrison!¡± Westley revealed a portion of the information.


    As one of the three sons of the north, he knew the north like the back of his hand.


    Westley had been in charge of the governor office for several years. Comparing the difference between the two, he naturally had the most say.


    Regarding these small interludes.


    Braydon turned a blind eye to it and slowly smiled. ¡°Vice Commander Zito, I told you at the Neal family to apany me to the capital. I will kill Hector Sattler tonight!


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget what you promised me!


    ¡°You have to let this king see the glory of the former Ludwig vicemander!


    ¡°The first disciple of the Mount Sino Sword Sect, the unparalleled vicemander. When I was nine years old, I saw your records in the secret archives of the north. Tonight, I want to see your elegance!¡±


    ¡­


    ...


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s voice was clear and full of heroic spirit.


    Ever since they arrived in the capital, the silent Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford finally raised their heads.


    Stanley¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had thought of something.


    If the former Ludwig vicemander, Frazer Zito, was not dead, how terrifying would he be now?


    He was a person who was conferred the title of king at the age of twenty-one!


    Now that forty years had passed, with his talent, how terrifying would his strength be?


    In order to restore the vicemander¡¯s glory, Braydon did not hesitate to descend upon the capital.


    He really could not bear to see this peerless figure from back then be crippled just like that!


    Such a talent should not be unable to recover and sink into nothingness like this!


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were murky, but they were filled with splendor. In the end, like a man in his twilight years, he said, ¡°There is only Old Man Zito in this world; there is no more Ludwig Vice Commander Frazer Zito.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tonight, I will bring you to kill our way through the Sattler family!


    ¡°Tonight, if I don¡¯t see the once magnificent vicemander of Ludwig. I will never put away this dragon gall spear!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The Northern King, who was dressed in white, walked out of the door.


    The ten plus old War Gods of the capital garrison cupped their fists and said in a low voice, ¡°Please return, Northern King!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon did not make a move, but he gave off a terrifying aura.


    His aura was like the scorching sun, majestic and terrifying, suppressing everyone present.


    The old War Gods all bent down, their faces pale. They could not withstand this pressure at all.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    As soon as the words fell, it was like a p of thunder, causing the old War Gods¡¯ eardrums to ring. Their vision turned ck, and they were directly stunned by the aura.


    The Northern King¡¯s path was not something they could stop.


    If these people were not Westley¡¯s subordinates, Braydon would have killed them with his spear just because they dared to draw their swords and fight back.

 Chapter 223 - 223 The Three Great Entities in the World

    223 The Three Great Entities in the World


    Braydon Neal had just walked out of the door.


    A man in a tunic suit walked toward them, followed by more than twenty people. Without exception, they were all powerful martial artists, and each of them had a murderous look on their faces!


    All of them were men, wearing gray tunic suits with a word embroidered on their chests.


    Sattler!


    It was not difficult to recognize this symbol as someone from the Sattler family.


    The man in the lead, who looked to be in his forties, looked at Braydon, who was dressed in white, and shouted coldly, ¡°Are you Braydon Neal from the northern territory?¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly. His eyes were like torches, making it easy for people to get close to him.


    ¡°Phineas Sattler from the Sattler family!¡± Westley Hader looked over.


    ¡°Governor Hader and the old governor are also here. Then, please tell me, where is my big brother?¡± Phineas Sattler¡¯s words were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Hector is gone?¡± Stanley Weasley was shocked.


    ¡°Old Governor, Braydon Neal had publicly announced that he would kill my brother. We were nning to settle the matter before dark and end it at the same time. However, the northern army has gone too far. They even secretly kidnapped my brother. Do they think that the Sattler family is weak and easy to bully?¡±


    Phineas¡¯ eyes were filled with anger.


    Stanley waspletely dumbfounded.


    Hector had disappeared?


    And he was taken away by someone!


    Could it be that Dominic Lowe had taken him away?


    That should not be the case. If Dominic had taken him away, he should have sent him to the governor office. That way, Braydon would not have made such a big fuss tonight.


    If Dominic did not take him away, and Braydon had not done anything the entire day, then who took Hector Sattler away?


    This matter had to be made clear.


    Stanley opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Have you received the northern military sword token?¡±


    ¡°This small metal card? Hmph, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    Phineas saw the northern military sword token that Braydon had given out during the day.


    Kill order!


    ¡°Since Hector is missing, it¡¯s the same even if you ept the order!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    After saying that.


    ¡°No!¡± Stanley was shocked.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Killing intent rose in Luke Yates¡¯ eyes.


    At this moment, Braydon did not need to hesitate.


    He had waited until now. If Dominic did not send Hector Sattler over, Braydon would personally take action.


    Braydon, who was dressed in white, held the dragon gall spear in his hand.


    The spear was like a ck dragon, and a cold light lit up the night sky.


    The cold light was terrifying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable the famous Northern King is!¡± Phineas shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s see how capable he is to be able tomand the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Country bumpkin!¡±


    Tristan Yandell spat.


    Phineas had grown up in the capital and had the arrogance of a capital native. He had no idea that outside the capital was another great world.


    He was a marquis-level character, if he fought Braydon head-on, he would be courting death.


    One had to know that amongst kings, no one could take a single strike from Braydon.


    Now that Braydon had the dragon gall spear, it was the same principle.


    The ck spear was like a dragon as it shot into the sky. The cold light pierced through the dark night and instantly went for the kill.


    At this moment, Phineas¡¯ expression changed.


    He waved his hand, and the dark and light forces he released were easily prated by the ck spear.


    ¡°A king-level weapon?¡± Phineas had just finished speaking.


    Whoosh!


    The dragon gall spear¡¯s tip pierced through his left shoulder. This scene shocked everyone.


    Braydon held the spear in his left hand and easily picked him up. He avoided his vitals and pierced through his left shoulder, lifting him up.


    Killing humiliation!


    Phineas¡¯ face was pale, and his miserable cry resounded through the night, ¡°Ah!¡±


    The mournful cry made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°This is what you wanted to see. I can kill kings like dogs. You are a marquis-level martial artist who hasn¡¯t been through a brutal battle. You can¡¯t even take a single blow!¡±


    ¡°Marquises from the northern army can kill ten ordinary martial artists of the same level!¡±


    Nico Yates was silent as hemented.


    ...


    Military martial artists and normal martial artists were twopletely different concepts.


    Military martial artists had experienced the baptism of the battlefield. To put it bluntly, they were martial artists who had climbed out of a pile of dead people. How could theypare to normal martial artists?


    The aura andbat strength of the two sides were simply not equal.


    Braydon¡¯s spear attack on Phineas provoked more than twenty martial artists from the Sattler family, who drew their swords and charged at Braydon.


    Westley Hader¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Braydon put away his spear and threw Phineas aside. He said indifferently, ¡°All of you retreat. This has nothing to do with the capital garrison!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Braydon¡¯s dragon gall spear pierced through the Sattler family martial artists¡¯ chests like a ghost.


    This was a killing move!


    Tonight was the night to kill!


    The Northern King had onlye to the capital for the matter regarding the Ludwig army. He had given up the opportunity to be granted the title of the Garrison King and the title of the Viceroy of the Capital.


    The Ludwig incident should not be settled just like this!


    ...


    In the dark night, Braydon could pierce through anything he pointed his spear at!


    It was apanied by a bloody storm.


    Braydon looked at Old Man Zito from the corner of his eyes. He used the soul-seeking steps and killed a person in three steps in the dark night. He said softly, ¡°I wonder if the former Ludwig vicemander was also this elegant!¡±


    His words were meant to provoke Old Man Zito.


    The Frazer Zito of the past should not be like a cripple.


    Braydon wanted to help him regain his former glory, to help him regain the unparalleled grace of the Ludwig vicemander!


    Braydon wanted to take this vicemander under his wing!


    At this moment, in the dark night.


    In just a short moment, no one from the Sattler family stood up.


    There were spear holes in their chests, and blood was flowing out.


    Braydon looked at the moon in the sky with his deep eyes. The stars shone down, and he said softly, ¡°Those who have plotted against the Ludwig army must die. I¡¯ve said before that the three great entities: powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects should not exist in this world!¡±


    Back then, Braydon had advocated killing all the powerful families in the world.


    These families had been passed down for hundreds or even thousands of years. They were deeply rooted. Even in the modern era, they still retained the old rules. They were good at scheming and were too calctive!


    Every powerful family had their own businesses in the local cities, which they secretly controlled, earning a lot of profits every year.


    Sometimes, it could affect the rise and fall of certain industries.


    Braydon was in charge of the northern army, so he was very clear about these secrets.


    There were many hedonistic sons of powerful families whomitted crimes, just like Tyler Zak in the Quill main team. If it were not for Lucian Cross¡¯ incident, Tyler Zak would have continued to do evil. No one would have been able to stop him.


    If you wanted to shake these powerful families, you would have to break your head and bleed. You would not be able to shake the doors of these powerful families, let alone pry into the terrifying energy inside the powerful family.


    Ordinary people could not afford to offend them!


    But King Braydon could afford to offend them!


    There were many powerful families and aristocratic families in the world. They upied various ces and were a part of all walks of life.


    There was once a saying.


    It was said that seventy percent of the martial artists in the world came from aristocratic families!


    Seventy percent of the world¡¯s high-level experts came from powerful families.


    The older generation who cultivated in seclusion were all in sects!


    The influence of the aristocratic families, powerful families, and sects was extremely great.

 Chapter 224 - 224 Ordinary Old Man Zito

    224 Ordinary Old Man Zito


    In ancient times, some powerful families could control the imperial power and control the situation of the world, sacrificing the interests of the people for their own personal gain!


    The founder of the Togo Empire, the Lestrange family, originated from Thal. It was the most terrifying powerful family in ancient times. In the end, it took advantage of the chaos to establish the imperial power of the Togo Empire.


    There were many secret records in the northern army¡¯s secret vault.


    At this moment, Braydon Neal held the spear in his left hand and nced at the heavily injured Phineas Sattler. He said softly, ¡°Hector Sattler is missing. Since you have epted the northern military sword token, I will send you on your way!¡±


    !!


    Braydon said calmly.


    The dragon gall spear was like a ck light as it instantly pierced through.


    Apanied by an extremely powerful pressure, he said angrily, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Boom!


    The terrifying aura of a ninth-level king swept over. It was like an invisible force was stirring up a storm. Leaves and dust flew, forming a special attack.


    Braydon turned a blind eye to it, as if he did not sense it.


    This was clearly abnormal.


    With Braydon ¡®s strength, he could break this attack with a mere thought.


    Strangely, he did not block it, as if he did not feel this attack.


    Even Dominic Lowe, who had suddenly descended, was shocked and furious.


    He had wanted to stop Braydon from killing Phineas.


    However, he did not expect Braydon to ignore his attack in order to kill him.


    This was going to be troublesome!


    Dominic was shocked and furious. He wanted to stop, but it was already toote.


    If he, Duke Lowe, publicly injured Braydon, then something big was going to happen!


    Dominic, as Duke Lowe, attacked the Northern King in public. When the outside world heard the news, they would see it as the capital wanting to kill the Northern King!


    When the news reached the northern territory, the northern army would definitely head south overnight.


    Once this happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Dominic felt his scalp go numb.


    Braydon did not dodge his attack. It was obvious that he wanted to make things difficult for Dominic.


    Westley Hader and the others did not expect their big brother to actually not resist. Was it because the hidden illness in his body had rpsed?


    At this moment, an invisible aura fluctuation swept up a strong wind andnded on Braydon¡¯s back.


    Braydon felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his thin lips. The ck spear in his hand stabbed forward, piercing through Phineas¡¯ chest and his heart.


    Was this person killed by Braydon or Dominic?


    As for how this matter was evaluated, it was not important at the moment.


    A marquis of the Sattler family might seem to have a noble status, but in the situation tonight, he was just a nobody.


    What made people¡¯s scalps go numb was that Dominic had attacked and injured the Northern King.


    This was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    Westley released his king pressure, and his killing intent exploded, ¡°Dominic Lowe, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The people of the northern army did not care about Duke Lowe¡¯s status and wanted to make a move on the spot.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green.


    He had really gotten into big trouble.


    He was on the verge of tears. Who would have known that he would be tricked so miserably by this white-robed youth?


    This attack had truly injured Braydon. It would definitely make him, Dominic Lowe, top of the northern army¡¯s must-kill list.


    However, at this moment, Westley and the others were not the only ones who were shocked and furious.


    A dirty and sloppy old man was even angrier. ¡°Those who hurt the Qilin must die!¡±


    The golden Qilin was the faith of the northern lineage!


    It was this faith that had supported several generations!


    A terrifying sword intent rushed into the sky and broke through the night, shocking the ancient capital!


    His aura was like a sword!


    This sword seemed to have been sealed for forty years, and now it finally erupted.


    This human sword was finally unsheathed.


    The former Ludwig vicemander had finally returned!


    Everyone looked over. The person who released this powerful aura was not an outsider, but the sloppy, ordinary Old Man Zito.


    At this moment, his skinny body was as straight as a giant sword!


    This sword had been sealed for forty years, and it had finally been revived!


    Braydon¡¯s lips were bleeding. He nced over and could not help but smile.


    He finally saw what he wanted!


    Braydon, whose mind was almost demonic when he was young, had his methods to restore Old Man Zito¡¯s glory as Ludwig¡¯s vicemander.


    At that moment, Old Man Zito straightened his back, and the sword intent he released shocked the entire capital.


    ...


    This sword intent was too freaking strong!


    The long swords worn by the members of the governor office were faintly trembling as if they were worshipping Old Man Zito.


    ¡°Frazer?¡± Dominic was shocked.


    ¡°Those who hurt the Qilin must die. And you should have died forty years ago!¡±


    Old Man Zito took a step forward. With him as the center, everyone leaned back.


    This aura was too strong.


    Especially the sword intent on his body, it could break people¡¯s hearts.


    Old Man Zito had been conferred the title of king forty years ago at the age of twenty-one.


    He had been silent for too long!


    Now that he saw Braydon as a Qilin and the golden Qilin that he believed in being stained with blood, he waspletely enraged.


    Back then, he, Frazer Zito, was unable to protect the golden Qilin. Now, he saw the sessor of the Ludwig army, which had grown into the northern army. Themander was Braydon Neal!


    ...


    This was the sessor of their Ludwig bloodline!


    The golden Qilin was proof, and so was the cold sword.


    Today¡¯s northern army was the sessor of the Ludwig army.


    Old Man Zito was finally enraged. With every step he took, the wind and clouds in the sky changed colors, and the fallen leaves were carried away by the strong wind.


    The first disciple of Mount Sino had finally exploded.


    ¡°So strong!¡± Westley eximed in shock.


    ¡°F*ck, this old man isn¡¯t a War God!¡± Tristan Yandell was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Silly dog,¡± Luke Yates said disdainfully. ¡°He was already a king at the age of twenty-one!¡±


    ¡°Little fool, do you want to fight?¡± Tristan was instantly enraged.


    Westley¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Shut up, both of you. Especially you, little fool. Stop it. Don¡¯t ruin Big Brother¡¯s ns!¡±


    Luke huffed and puffed, but he did not cause any more trouble.


    The quarrel between the brothers did not affect Old Man Zito.


    Old Man Zito had been silent for forty years, but once he exploded, his entire person entered a state of emptiness.


    At this moment, he was the sword, and so was the world.


    Blood trickled down from Braydon¡¯s lips. He chuckled. ¡°Being one with the sword allows one to break through the shackles of the king!¡±


    One sentence proved that Old Man Zito had hope of surpassing king level in the future!


    Dominic was doomed!


    Old Man Zito stepped into the sky. Every step he took formed a terrifying sword aura. He shouted, ¡°Sword, to me!¡±


    The sound of a sword striking stunned the entire capital.


    All the iron swords in the governor office flew backward. Hundreds of swords flew toward Old Man Zito.


    The symbols of the Mount Sino Sword Sect were sword maniption and sword summoning!


    Ernest Lanford¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as he secretly rubbed his nose and sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s been forty years. I¡¯ve waited for forty years. Finally, I see you again. You¡¯ve picked up your sword again!¡±


    At this moment, Old Man Zito was extremely domineering. He summoned a hundred swords and took one of them.


    The moment he held the sword, his entire body released an even stronger sword intent.


    He broke the night with a single sword.


    The sword became light, causing everyone to lose sight of the other scenery in front of them, leaving only this sword that was imprinted in their hearts.


    A stunning sword that could break everything.

 Chapter 225 - 225 Northern Army’s Unusual Movement, Wanting to Go South!

    225 Northern Army¡¯s Unusual Movement, Wanting to Go South!


    Dominic Lowe was shocked. He used all his strength, and a metal pen appeared in his hand. The pressure of a ninth-level king was released.


    What happened next shocked everyone.


    Old Man Zito swung his three-foot-long iron sword.


    The iron pen broke!


    !!


    The iron sword contained an extremely strong sword intent, which directly cut the iron pen.


    That was a king artifact!


    The sword shed across Dominic¡¯s chest, leaving a wound so deep that his bones could be seen.


    This sword could kill a ninth-level king, Dominic Lowe!


    Old Man Zito showed mercy. Ignoring the blood on Dominic¡¯s lips, he said coldly, ¡°This sword is the price you have to pay for injuring the Qilin!¡±


    ¡°This sword is what you owe 700,000 Ludwigrades!¡±


    Old Man Zito attacked again.


    The sword pierced through Dominic¡¯s left shoulder and pierced through his heart.


    This was Frazer Zito, the former vicemander of Ludwig.


    A genius of his generation!


    The peerless figure had finally disyed his invincible charm.


    Duke Lowe, whose name shook the capital, had been defeated by him with a single strike.


    Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Old Man Zito could kill Dominic with one strike.


    Unfortunately, not knowing the rtionship between the two, Old Man Zito had shown mercy.


    This battle had stunned the entire capital.


    The former Ludwig vicemander had returned!


    Dominic was heavily injured and was forced to retreat. Stanley Weasley quickly supported him and asked in horror, ¡°Duke Lowe, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Dominic suppressed his injuries.


    On the other hand, Old Man Zito stabbed his sword diagonally into the ground and walked toward the young man in white who stood with his hands behind his back.


    He stepped forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°Frazer Zito of the Ludwig army greets the Young Qilin Lord. In this life, I belong to Ludwig, and the golden Qilin is the most respected entity of all. I am an old cripple. Thank you for not abandoning me. If I can live for another hundred years, I am willing to be your servant and guard the north for ten thousand years!¡±


    Old Man Zito finally stopped hiding his identity.


    The northern army was the sessor of Ludwig, and Braydon Neal was the current leader of the northern army. He was wearing a Qilin robe.


    Ludwig must belong to the Qilin!


    Braydon gently helped him up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. A sharp light shed across his deep eyes.


    For the sake of this Ludwig vicemander, he did not hesitate to damage the prestige of the Northern King.


    Otherwise, with King Braydon¡¯s strength, so what if it was Duke Lowe? Braydon could still kill him!


    However, Braydon deliberately did not dodge. His goal was to force Old Man Zito to fight back.


    The unparalleled hero of the past should return to his original appearance.


    ¡°Brother, how are your injuries?¡± Westley Hader asked. ¡°I¡¯ll inform Cole and ask him to transfer the northern army over!¡±


    ¡°Transfer the northern army and raze this ce!¡±


    Nico Yates¡¯ eyes were cold, and he spoke very little.


    People who were vicious did not have many words. People like Nico from the north were the representatives.


    Tonight, Braydon was injured in the capital. The northern army would not let this matter rest.


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s face turned green.


    He had really been tricked!


    With Braydon¡¯s strength, he could have dodged it just now. However, this demon in white refused to dodge. He would rather be injured just to trick Dominic.


    He had really gotten into big trouble.


    Touching King Braydon meant provoking this group of lunatics from the northern army.


    Luke Yates was a silly little boy with awless personality. He contacted the northern territory on the spot.


    The ck wristwatch on his wrist reached Cole Colbie of the north.


    In the dark of the night, the effects projected by the watch were quite clear.


    Behind Cole¡¯s northern army headquarters was an enormous sand table, shockingly showing the geographical environment of the various parts of the country.


    Luther Carden was sitting in a wheelchair beside him. He smiled faintly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little fool?¡±


    ¡°The capital wants to kill my brother!¡± Luke came up with a sentence.


    Dominic¡¯s old face turned even greener!


    This was simply going to kill him.


    What did he mean by the capital wanted to kill the Northern King?


    If this misunderstanding was not exined clearly, the ten great legions of the northern army would march south overnight and point their des at the capital!


    The little fool¡¯s words could really kill people.


    Moreover, it could kill many people.


    ...


    Sometimes, words were even more powerful than a sword.


    In an instant, Cole Colbie¡¯s aura of a conferred king spread out, his rage like that of a lion. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°The capital wants to kill Big Brother. Dominic Lowe made the first move!¡± The little fool was afraid that the world would be in chaos.


    In an instant, Cole waved his hand. ¡°Kill order. Three thousand imperial guards of the northern army will go to the capital immediately!


    ¡°Urgently summon the ten legions of the northern army to head south tonight. Kill anyone who tries to stop us!¡±


    The killing order from King Cole instantly spread throughout the entire northern territory.


    The legions stationed in front of the ten gates received the secret order in the blink of an eye.


    As soon as the order was issued, the entire ce was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s scalps went numb!


    This was the influence of the Northern King!


    Luther¡¯s eyes turned cold. He almost ordered all the hidden agents in the capital to expose themselves and escort Braydon Neal away.


    ...


    But Luther knew that the capital would not touch Braydon.


    The Northern King was never wrong.


    What right did the capital have to touch him?


    Did they really think that the northern army was the Ludwig army of the past?


    What a joke!


    Since something happened in Braydon, the northern army would definitely head south. Now, all the troops under the northern army had gathered.


    In just a moment, the entire northern territory was filled with smoke.


    The ck g was raised, and a Qilin that was stepping on the clouds and roaring angrily floated on it. It was dignified and noble.


    All the soldiers of the northern army had unusual movements!


    At this moment.


    The governor office immediately received the news through secret channels.


    A ck War God arrived at the governor office overnight and saw that all the important figures had gathered.


    He could not help but be stunned. He cupped his fists in front of Westley Hader and said in a low voice, ¡°Governor, this is an urgent secret message from the northern territory. The northern army is acting strangely and wants to go south!¡±


    The news he reported was already toote.


    Because the Northern King was here.


    ¡°Northern King!¡± Stanley Weasley shouted bitterly.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Braydon knew that he was the only one who could stop the northern army tonight.


    Luke¡¯smunicator was still on, and Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and nced at it indifferently.


    Cole and the others lowered their heads slightly.


    ¡°Defend the gates of the country. The duty of the northern army is to defend against the eight countries outside the borders. Remember, from tonight onward, without my order, the northern army is not allowed to leave the borders. Keep an eye on Namar. If there are any strange movements, kill them!¡±


    Dominic, Stanley, and the others heaved a sigh of relief when Braydon had finished speaking.


    Cole and Luther lowered their heads.


    The northern army guarded the desert of eight thousand miles in the north. They could not be ordered by military orders and could not be easily transferred.


    A few days ago, because Braydon had killed his way through Namar, he had pointed his de at Cameron Linar in the pce. How arrogant was he? He had trampled the dignity of the entire Namar under his feet.


    With Namar¡¯s vengeful nature, they would not let this matter rest.


    If anything happened in the northern territory, the eight countries outside the borders would definitely raise an army.


    The north had to be on guard.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Dominic and the others witnessed the unity of the northern army.


    Only this young man in white could intimidate these lunatics in the northern territory.


    Dominic sighed slightly. Sometimes, even he could not understand the northern territory, let alone the northern army. That terrifying cohesiveness was awe-inspiring!


    Little did they know that the northern army imperial guards had already moved out!

 Chapter 226 - 226 Seventy Thousand Garrison Guards, Farewell to the Northern King

    226 Seventy Thousand Garrison Guards, Farewell to the Northern King


    Dominic Lowe had injured Braydon Neal, so the northern army imperial guards had to kill him.


    At this moment.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. ¡°Duke Lowe, I¡¯ll remember this palm strike of yours today!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Dominic had been struck by two swords and was already heavily injured.


    What was even more unbearable was that Braydon had caused him to have a nosebleed.


    This loss was definitely drilled into Dominic¡¯s head. He became even more vignt and realized that this young Northern King was definitely a little fox.


    Although Dominic¡¯s palm attack had injured Braydon, he was still very worried.


    However, his injuries were not serious!


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation was strong, so it was not a problem at all. The blood at the corner of his lips was forced out.


    He had damaged the prestige of the Northern King, so Dominic would remember this palm strike.


    He owed the northern army an exnation.


    He owed Braydon Neal a favor.


    More importantly, Dominic hurting Braydon was like the capital wanting to kill the Northern King in the eyes of outsiders.


    In the capital, they were all influential figures.


    In the eyes of outsiders, every move could be misinterpreted.


    Anyway, Dominic was severely injured and had a nosebleed because of Braydon.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t over yet!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Northern King, so many people from the Sattler family have died. It¡¯s time to stop!¡± Dominic smiled bitterly.


    ¡°I only want Hector Sattler.¡± Braydon nced over with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°He¡¯s really gone missing. I¡¯ve been investigating for an entire day, but I still haven¡¯t found any traces. I even suspect that the northern army imperial guards have joined forces with the capital garrison, and with the northern army¡¯s hidden agents, they secretly took him away without leaving any traces!¡±


    When Dominic talked about this matter, his face was filled with despair.


    He was a ninth-level king who suppressed the entire capital.


    In the end, he vanished right under their noses.


    If this matter were to be spread out, not many people would believe it.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He knew that Dominic would not lie at this point.


    For Hector Sattler of the Sattler family, it was not worth it for the capital and the northern territory to go this far.


    Therefore, it was impossible for Dominic to hide him.


    A third party had intervened.


    It was a little strange to kidnap someone without anyone knowing under the eyes of King Braydon and Dominic.


    Things hade to this point, so it is useless to say more.


    Braydon turned around and left. ¡°This northern military sword token is for the Sattler family. The next time Ie to the capital, if I still don¡¯t see Hector Sattler, I will kill another person from the Sattler family!¡±


    In his indifferent words, it was difficult to hide the hint of dominance.


    This was the capital, and they were actually targeting the strength of the powerful families.


    If ordinary martial artists dared to say such words, they would probably be wiped out the next day.


    However, when King Braydon said this, even if the Sattler family was furious, they could only face it head-on.


    As for assassinating King Braydon, it was not that they looked down on the capital. All the powerful familiesbined did not have the guts to do so.


    Looking at the reaction of the northern army when Dominic identally injured Braydon, they knew that once something happened to Braydon, no one in the capital could escape unscathed.


    Dominic forced a smile and tried to persuade him to stay. ¡°Stay for two more days. No matter what, you are young and in charge of the northern army. You have led the northern army to guard the northern territory for more than ten years. This contribution will be recorded in history.¡±


    Braydon replied with a smile.


    Guarding the north was not his doing alone.


    Everyone in the northern territory had contributed.


    All these years, Braydon did not ept the title of the Northern King, which meant that he did not want to step on the shoulders of the millions of men in the northern army and ept this glory.


    The northern territory had fought against the eight foreign countries, and countlessrades had died in battle over the years.


    At the foot of Mount Bliz were the burial grounds of loyal souls.


    The glory of the entire northern army was exchanged with their blood.


    They wanted Braydon to step on the corpses of his brothers and ept the glory that was filled with blood?


    Northern King Braydon would never do such a thing.


    Therefore, he was willing to be a in-clothed man, without any official position or title, with clean sleeves, and with his own strength, guard Hansworth for 10,000 years.


    If the Northern King did not die, the northern territory would not be lost.


    Luke Yates, Old Man Zito, and the others followed Braydon into the helicopter of the Preston main team. They slowly rose into the air and left behind a sentence, ¡°What happened tonight has nothing to do with the capital garrison. It¡¯s a matter of the northern army!¡±


    It was obvious that he did not want to implicate Westley Hader.


    Westley watched as the helicopter slowly rose into the air. Standing in front of the main gate of the capital, he knew that after this farewell, he did not know when they would meet again.


    Tonight, Westley had openly made it clear that the Hader lineage had been exterminated back then.


    ...


    This meant that his future in the capital would be even more difficult!


    Westley knelt on one knee, cupped his fists, and shouted, ¡°Farewell, Northern King!¡±


    The seventy thousand elite guards of the capital stood in front of the city gates, holding spears and bowing as they shouted in a low voice, ¡°Farewell, Northern King!¡±


    Their voice resounded throughout the capital.


    That was another national send-off!


    The people of the capital rushed to find excuses. They looked at the helicopter that was slowly rising in the dark night, and their gazes were filled with reluctance.


    The young War God of the northern army still left.


    He was the idol of many young people.


    Among the people on the street, there was a girl in a white dress. Her clear eyes revealed a touch of nostalgia, and her cherry lips moved slightly. ¡°Other than the three feet of snow on your body, who else in the world is worthy of white clothes!¡±


    The departure of the youth in white made many people feel a little lonely.


    In front of the city gate, Dominic spat out a mouthful of blood that fell to the ground. It contained a sharp sword intent.


    ...


    Stanley Weasley was shocked and quickly helped him up. ¡°Duke Lowe, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to endure it. The Mount Sino sword intent lives up to its reputation!¡±


    The remaining sword intent in Dominic¡¯s body worsened his injuries.


    Everything was thanks to Old Man Zito.


    This lead disciple of Mount Sino Sword Sect had an understanding of the sword that normal kings could notpare to.


    Dominic sighed. ¡°Frazer has been awakened by the Northern King. The former vicemander of Ludwig has returned. Within three years, he will definitely surpass the conferred king level. We have to give him an exnation for what happened at Ludwig!¡±


    Stanley was shocked.


    Once a warrior surpassed king level, they would be the treasure of the country. They could ughter an entire country, travel eight thousand miles, and kill all enemies in the world.


    Such a transcendent being was respectable, terrifying, and not to be trifled with!


    Once someone above king level appeared, they would be treated with the country¡¯s etiquette and could not be neglected.


    The incident with the Ludwig army had caused those people to suffer injustice for forty years.


    It waspletely impossible to resolve it!


    That was why Dominic said that he had to give them an exnation for the Ludwig army incident as soon as possible.


    The Northern King was already involved in this matter, and Frazer Zito, who was about to surpass king level, was not someone to be trifled with.


    Westley nced at it and turned around indifferently. ¡°Duke Lowe, take care!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s gaze froze, and then he smiled bitterly. He knew that he was targeted by the capital garrison. His future would not be easy.


    This young governor of the capital was not someone easy to deal with.


    Westley then returned to the governor office and sat on the golden dragon chair alone. He nced at the hundred people under him with a terrifyingly cold gaze. ¡°Darius Spade, Frank Borwin, Holden Lexington¡­ Get out of the capital garrison!¡±


    Thirteen people in one sentence!

 Chapter 227 - 227 You’re Going Too Far!

    227 You¡¯re Going Too Far!


    These thirteen people were the ones who had listened to the orders of the old governor and pointed their des at Braydon Neal in front of the governor office.


    Now, the day of reckoning had arrived.


    The faces of the thirteen old War Gods all turned pale.


    They did not expect Westley Hader to kick them out of the governor office without any mercy.


    Westley had the final say in the entire governor office.


    These thirteen people were kicked out of the capital garrison and could go wherever they wanted.


    The capital garrison could not keep them anymore!


    The remaining nearly ny people all lowered their heads. They could feel the anger of their capital garrison governor.


    Their performance tonight had already made Westley dissatisfied.


    Westley stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s been three years. It¡¯s been three whole years. I thought that everyone in the capital garrison was loyal to me, Westley Hader. Only tonight did I understand that it was merely wishful thinking!¡±


    ¡°Frodo Lance is only loyal to the governor office and the governor!¡±


    Frodo Lance took a step forward, his eyes filled with determination.


    One had to know that this person was a hidden agent from the north!


    It was another person from the north.


    Frodo was silent now because he had not received any military orders.


    As a hidden agent, it was the rule to not expose themselves without receiving military orders.


    Frodo was the first to speak, but the rest of the capital garrison all cupped their fists and said the same thing.


    In fact, other than the thirteen old War Gods, there were nearly ny of them who had already made their choices tonight.


    At that time, when the old governor ordered them to stop Braydon Neal, they did not listen.


    This was a choice!


    They chose Westley Hader.


    Obviously, this was a clear choice.


    The governor of the capital garrison was definitely Westley Hader. No matter how big themotion tonight was, no one could shake the position of the governor.


    There were all sorts of reasons!


    Even though the thirteen War Gods listened to the old governor¡¯s orders, there were close to ny people who listened to Westley Hader.


    More importantly, themander of the five main teams and the five captains only acknowledged Westley Hader.


    If there was a new governor, nearly 90% of the people in the capital garrison would not be convinced. The two deputy governors, Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates, would not be convinced, and even the War Gods like Frodo Lance would not be convinced.


    There was also Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe and the others. Other than Westley, one of the three sons of the north, who do you think can control these bad eggs in the entire capital?


    Especially Luke Yates, the leader of thergest gang in southern Hansworth. Without Westley, the little fool would probably dare to lead the southern Hansworth imperial guards and restrain all the powerful and aristocratic families in the south.


    Don¡¯t doubt it. The little fool would definitely do it.


    At most, he would lead his troops back to the northern territory after he was done.


    When they returned to the northern territory, no one could touch the little fool.


    Sometimes, Luke Yates was really a fool.


    As his brother, Braydon Neal did not dare to guarantee the extent of the trouble he could cause.


    Even Braydon was afraid when the little fool could not be reasoned with.


    When the little fool was young, he was curious about the taste of bone ash, so he secretly ate it. In the end, he was caught. The oldmander, Finley Yanagi, almost beat this bastard to death.


    In the entire northern region, other than the little fool, no one else would do something like that.


    In a quiet courtyard in the capital where Dominic Lowe lived, he wanted to heal his wounds the moment he returned.


    However, in the pavilion of the courtyard stood a girl in a white dress. She was tall and slender, and her fair hands were holding a wooden bowl. There was fish feed in it. She did not want to spill it by the pond, causing the koi fish to fight for it.


    The holy starlight fell, making the entire courtyard seem peaceful and peaceful.


    When Dominic returned and saw her, he was shocked.


    Someone else had infiltrated his courtyard without a sound.


    Dominic looked disheveled, but he cupped his hands in a refined manner. ¡°This is a simple and crude house. A fairy has actually descended. Sorry for not weing you.¡±


    ¡°The dignified Duke Lowe is also an ordinary man who sweet talks?¡± The voice of the girl in the white dress was ethereal and pleasant, like the sound of nature.


    Dominic walked over. ¡°I was born in the mortal world, and I eat grain every day. Of course, I¡¯m an ordinary person. Did you grow up drinking sweet dew and eating spiritual fruits?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too scheming. You want to find out who I am!¡±


    The girl in the white dress moved her fingers slightly, and the wooden bowl in her hand quietlynded on the stone table in the pavilion.


    She turned around calmly, her ck hair hanging high, revealing her swan-like proud neck. Her beautiful face was wearing a ghost mask.


    The size of the mask was just right. The ghost face on it looked like it was crying andughing at the same time. It looked very strange. The carving technique was a little immature, as if it was made by a young child, but it was worn by an adult.


    If Braydon Neal was here, he would definitely recognize the creator of the ghost mask.


    It was him!


    That¡¯s right, it was made by Braydon Neal.


    When he was seven years old, young Braydon encountered a major change in the Neal family. His rtives died tragically, and his mother, Laura Quinn, was run over by a truck.


    That incident changed Braydon¡¯s life, and he would never forget it.


    ...


    In that most difficult year, young Braydon, who was seven years old, met a girl at the northern military school. Her name was Sadie Dudley.


    She was the one who taught young Braydon the art of wood carving.


    Braydon was a beginner, and his first creation was this ghost mask.


    The mask that seemed to be smiling and crying was the feeling of seven-year-old young Braydon back then. He witnessed the tragic changes in his family and used the wood carving to reveal his inner feelings.


    Later on, this ghost mask was treasured by a girl.


    When the girl in the white dress turned around, her clear eyes were like a calmke. They were so clear that one could see the bottom, and there was a sense of ethereal.


    When Dominic saw the mask, he was petrified. He instinctively said, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    ¡°The dignified Duke Lowe speaks so crudely. It¡¯s beneath his status!¡± The girl in the white dress sat down.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green, and his mouth was bitter. He humbly cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Miss Bamboo has arrived. Sorry for not weing you.¡±


    ¡°Did you hurt Young Master tonight?¡± The girl in the white dress looked over.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned even greener. ¡°I was tricked!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Oh? Tell me!¡± The girl blinked her eyes and seemed to be more interested.


    At this moment, Dominic revealed his strong desire to live. He exined, ¡°In front of the governor office, the Northern King wanted to kill the people of the Sattler family. I tried to stop him, but the Northern King did not dodge. He was hit by my force and was slightly injured!¡±


    ¡°You still hurt Young Master!¡± The girl in the white dress stood up.


    ¡°He tricked me!¡± Dominic said in a low voice.


    ¡°But you still hurt Young Master!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were serious.


    Dominic was so angry that he almost vomited blood. ¡°He tricked me!¡±


    Bang!


    The girl in the white dress made her move. Her slender palmnded on Dominic¡¯s chest.


    He was sent flying dozens of meters away andnded in the wooden house behind him.


    She was dressed in snow-white clothes, and she said coldly, ¡°When Young Master entered the capital, he was targeted by nine kings. He did not respond for thirteen miles. He respected the capital and Hansworth. He could not bear to hurt a single de of grass and tree in this prosperous capital of a thousand years!


    ¡°But you, the capital, have gone too far. As the duke, you hurt my young master. You old thief. How hateful!¡±


    The girl said very seriously.


    Dominic was so angry that he exploded. He shouted, ¡°You people from the north are going too far. You are too unreasonable. I was tricked!¡±

 Chapter 228 - 228 Crushing the Sattler Family

    228 Crushing the Sattler Family


    However, the girl¡¯s toes moved slightly, and her white dress danced as she flew away from the small courtyard. A cold voice sounded, ¡°I don¡¯t care. You hurt the young master. The north will remember this. If the capital dares to target the young master again, I will kill you!¡±


    Dominic Lowe sucked in a breath of cold air and remained silent.


    In the end, the girl returned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Sattler family¡¯s ce. Do you want toe with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Dominic felt that tonight was the most tiring day of his life.


    Everyone was bullying him!


    He, Dominic Lowe, had lost all face today.


    In the past, who would not give him some face in the capital?


    However, Dominic felt that his injuries were not as bad as before. The girl¡¯s palm strike had cleared the sword intent left behind by Frazer Zito.


    He did not know if she did it on purpose or not!


    Dominic sighed faintly and returned to the house. He was limping and felt extremely aggrieved.


    The girl in the white dress entered the capital at night and arrived at arge manor.


    The main entrance of the manor was a retro building with a que hanging on it. The word ¡®Sattler¡¯ was written on it.


    Any warrior would know that this was the Sattler family.


    When the girl in a white dress arrived, there were eight men in ck suits at the door. They were security guards.


    The leader frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a private manor. No one is allowed in. Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zed Sattler!¡± The girl¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for Old Master Sattler?¡± The leader was shocked.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    With a flick of her sleeve, the girl moved dozens of meters away.


    These security guards, the outer disciples of the Sattler family, could not stop her at all.


    It was a big deal for a weak girl wearing a ghost mask to barge into the Sattler family at night.


    Someone immediately came out to receive her.


    A burly middle-aged man in training clothes was covered in sweat. It was obvious that he had just gone through intense exercise. He blocked the way and asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss, you have great courage to barge into our Sattler family manor at night!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Zed Sattler. It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    The girl moved forward with light steps.


    ¡°Calling my grandfather by his name is disrespectful!¡± The burly man¡¯s face darkened.


    After saying that, his fist, which was as big as a sandbag and covered in calluses, came swinging.


    Smack!


    Light force exploded nine times, followed by the invisible dark force.


    The nine Levels of light and dark forces were condensed into one punch.


    A War God!


    As expected of a powerful family. A martial artist that jumped out the moment she entered was already at the War God level.


    However, in the capital this very night, War God level figures meant nothing.


    The girl smiled and raised her left hand. It was obvious that she was left-handed!


    It must be Braydon Neal¡¯s fault again!


    All the people in the north were left-handed.


    The girl flicked her fingers and an invisible force shot out.


    Bang!


    The force pierced through the burly man¡¯s chest and pierced through his heart, causing his face to turn pale. He instantly knelt on the ground, clutching his chest, coughing up blood non-stop as he let out a painful growl.


    It was a heart-wrenching pain!


    No one could endure it.


    The force just now was like an invisible hand that grabbed his heart tightly.


    The burly man almost fainted.


    The force prated his body andnded on thewn behind him, creating a ck hole in the basin. Dust flew everywhere and sttered on his face, causing him to feel extreme pain.


    Releasing force, king-level technique!


    The burly man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He found it hard to believe that the ghost-faced girl in white was actually a king!


    What he did not know was that kings were divided into different levels.


    This mysterious girl had barged into the capital at night, and even Dominic Lowe was in awe of her. This meant that she was not a simple king!


    She was perhaps someone who surpassed king level.


    The girl had a graceful bearing, clear eyes, and a touch of spirituality. She was very beautiful as she walked into the manor.


    No one could stop her.


    Experts from the Sattler family appeared one after another and were warned by the burly man, ¡°She¡¯s a king-level martial artist. Go get Grandpa!¡±


    If he did not warn them, even the young and strong generation of the Sattler family would not be a match for her.


    ...


    A king descending on the Sattler family and looking for Zed Sattler was not something a junior could handle.


    In the deepest part of the Sattler family, an old man in a suit walked out of a quiet wooden house. His sigh echoed throughout the entire Sattler family.


    ¡°Sigh, Miss, you¡¯re at the king level, why bother with a bunch of juniors!¡±


    The old man in the suit took a step forward and appeared in the manor under the dark night.


    All the martial artists of the Sattler family present bowed and cupped their hands. ¡°Second Master!¡±


    ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±


    Some of the youths, who were of even lower seniority, actually knelt down and bowed.


    Kneeling was an ancient feudal etiquette that had been passed down in these powerful families with hundreds of years of history.


    He was Zed Sattler!


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going up against the young master, aren¡¯t you?¡± the girl in the white dress asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who your young master is, but the Sattler family has made countless enemies for hundreds of years. Tell me who your young master is!¡±


    ...


    Zed Sattler was an old bag of bones, and he was a king level character, but his appearance was very old.


    His age was probably frighteningly high.


    Having lived for more than a hundred years, he had experienced all kinds of storms. He was calm and collected when facing any enemy.


    ¡°My young master¡¯s surname is Neal, and his nickname is the Northern King!¡± The girl in the white dress smiled faintly.


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s men?!¡±


    The pupils of the burly man and the others constricted.


    The people of the Sattler family did not expect that someone from the northern army would dare to invade their manor, and they had even sent a girl.


    Was this contempt for the Sattler family?


    Zed said slowly, ¡°So you are from the northern army. What wille wille. What advice do you have for the Sattler family tonight?¡±


    ¡°The young master entered the capital and was injured in front of the governor office. The northern army has been alerted and ns to make a move down south. The capital needs to give the north an exnation for this matter. Your Sattler family will bear the brunt!¡±


    The girl¡¯s bright eyes were calm.


    The expressions of the people from the Sattler family changed.


    A king targeting them was not a good thing.


    Things hade to this.


    There was no point in saying more!


    ¡°Please!¡± Zed said slowly.


    The girl was agile and fast. Her white dress danced as she attacked in an instant.


    Her hands were fair and slender, and without any weapons, she calmly struck down with her palm.


    Zed¡¯s face was covered in age spots, and his expression was solemn. He had not been able to tell the depth of this girl¡¯s abilities.


    Now that both sides were fighting, Zed released his king-level pressure.


    The people of the Sattler family had been instilled with the idea that Zed Sattler was the guardian of the family. He was high and mighty and could not be defeated by any martial artist.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, both sides exchanged blows.


    An invisible force spread out within a radius of a hundred meters.


    Popping sounds rang out continuously as they were using king-level techniques. When the forcended, a basin sized ck hole appeared, and soil flew everywhere.


    The girl in the white dress did not slow down. In the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him.


    ¡°What?¡± Zed¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Boom!


    The girl in the white dress ced her palm on his chest.


    With just one palm, Zed was sent flying a hundred meters away.

 Chapter 229 - 229 Young Master Is From Kylo

    229 Young Master Is From Kylo


    The scene was deathly silent.


    Everyone was stunned!


    The guardian of the Sattler family had suffered such a crushing defeat.


    He was severely injured by a mysterious girl and almost lost his life.


    !!


    ¡°Grandpa!¡± The burly man shouted angrily.


    ¡°Cough. Lotus shadow steps and heart-piercing palm. These ancient martial arts techniques have long been lost. It¡¯s said that the holynd of the Kylo ruins still has them. Who are you?¡±


    Zed Sattler¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as he coughed up blood continuously. He seemed to have aged even more, and he was dispirited.


    Only he knew that the 100 waves of forces he released earlier were all defeated by the girl in the white dress with a single thought. She had even arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    This strength was too terrifying.


    Despair appeared in the eyes of the people from the Sattler family.


    Their family¡¯s guardian was defeated in one move.


    If thisdy in white started a massacre, the Sattler family would be destroyed tonight.


    However, the girl turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence.


    ¡°Young Master is from Kylo!¡±


    That sentence made Zed¡¯s emotions fluctuate, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips.


    The Northern King was terrifying beyond the imagination of all the powerful families in the capital.


    The girl hade tonight to severely injure Zed to warn the various powerful families in the capital that if they targeted Braydon Neal again, they would die!


    When she passed by the Sattler family manor¡¯s entrance, she looked at the que hanging high above the door from the corner of her eye. Her fair hands moved slightly.


    An invisible force was released andnded on the Sattler word que.


    Crack!


    With a bang, the entire que exploded and fell to the ground.


    The que of the Sattler family was their face, and it had been smashed into pieces.


    The northern army had never put a family in their eyes.


    The girl calmly left. She came barging into the capital at night. No one could stop her. She came without a trace and left without a trace!


    The tip of the iceberg of the north was revealed tonight.


    However, there was something else happening in the capital tonight.


    That was the northern army imperial guards. When they knew that Braydon had been injured, they moved out overnight and arrived in the capital.


    The first person to visit was the Sattler family!


    The girl in white leaving was not just a coincidence. She had also sensed the ck-robed guards approaching, so she chose to leave.


    That night, the moon was high up in the sky, and the wind was cool.


    The Sattler family¡¯s manor was huge and dark. The night wind swept over, making people feel a chill in their hearts.


    Zed Sattler, who was severely injured, had an ugly expression on his face. He sensed that arge number of martial artists was secretly swarming toward the Sattler family.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show yourself?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Cole Colbie of the northern army hase to pay a visit to the Sattler family!¡±


    The ck-robed Cole Colbie walked like a tiger, the ck clothes on his shoulders fluttering in the wind, his tiger eyes exuding a domineering killing intent.


    He came announcing his own position.


    Everyone in the Sattler family was shocked. Their pupils constricted as they looked over.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s marquis Cole Colbie, themander of the northern imperial guards,¡± Zed said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for my disrespect!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The Sattler family sent dozens of martial artists to the governor office to attack the Northern King. They will be killed without mercy for such a crime!¡±


    Cole had led the imperial guards of the north here tonight. His cold sword was unsheathed. If the de was not stained with blood, it would not return to its sheath.


    The Northern King was injured, so he definitely would not let it go with a smile.


    ¡°You!¡± The burly man was shocked and furious. ¡°You¡¯re just a marquis level martial artist. How dare you provoke the Sattler family? Do you think that there¡¯s no one in the Sattler family who can fight back?¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Three marquises appeared!


    This was the foundation of a powerful family.


    There were more than three to five kings and marquises.


    There wereplete ancient martial arts cultivation methods in the powerful families.


    However, in the dark night, a young man with his hands behind his back stepped on the roof and crossed the night sky. His cold voice sounded, ¡°Do you think there is no one in the northern army?¡±


    His cold voice resounded throughout the entire Sattler family manor.


    The young governor, Westley Hader, had arrived!


    Behind Westley, nearly ny people from the capital garrison followed, imperceptibly intimidating them!


    Behind the governor were 70,000 elites of the capital garrison!


    If Westley was angry, the 70,000 capital guards could tten the entire Sattler family.


    Tonight was a huge disaster for the Sattler family.


    ...


    The Northern King had arrived in the capital, yet the Sattler family dared to openly target him.


    Then how could the northern army just sit back and do nothing!


    Bullying the Qilinmander of the northern army? Did they really think that these lunatics of the northern army were made of mud?


    In the next moment, Cole unleashed the might of a conferred king.


    An invincible aura filled the entire Sattler family.


    ¡°King level?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The burly man was shocked.


    Another king was born in the north?


    Instantly, the faces of the people from the Sattler family turned pale.


    They realized that he was no longer marquis Cole, but King Cole!


    In an instant, Cole ced his left hand on his waist and gripped the pitch-ck hilt of his sword.


    ...


    The sword was like a swan, instantly unsheathed.


    Apanied by a domineering aura, the ck sword shed horizontally like a waterfall.


    The three marquis level figures of the Sattler family went white with fear. Sensing the power Cole had released, which was added to his sword, it was not something the three of them could withstand.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Zed was shocked and furious.


    Boom!


    This old man had been severely injured by the girl earlier, and now he actually dared to stop King Cole.


    Wherever Cole¡¯s de pointed, he was invincible!


    The sword fell brazenly. Zed¡¯s palms burst forth with force, but it was broken by the de.


    The sword light cut through his chest, and the wound was a foot long. Blood flowed out.


    This made everyone from the Sattler family furious. ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    There was no pity in Cole¡¯s eyes.


    No one in the world would believe that the King Cole, who had grown up on the battlefield, was a soft-hearted person.


    There were no kind people in the north; they were all ruthless people!


    Cole held the sword in his left hand and nced at the three marquis level figures of the Sattler family, then brazenly swung his sword another time.


    The three marquises were instantly killed!


    King Cole¡¯s cold sword could not be taken head-on.


    If Zed had not been heavily injured tonight, with his strength as a king, he might have been able to contend with Cole for a while. Unfortunately, with his heavily injured and aged body, he could not stop this fierce tiger!


    Cole consecutively beheaded three marquises, sheathed his saber, and turned to leave.


    The three thousand northern imperial guards wearing ck scarves walked in an orderly formation. They followed themander and disappeared into the dark night.


    Tonight was just a warning!


    The imperial guards of the north did not ughter the Sattler family.


    It was a form of respect for the capital!


    Respect for Hansworth, and respect for the irondws of Hansworth!


    The Sattler family actually dared to send people to attack Braydon Neal in the capital. If they were not in the capital, the northern imperial guards would have wiped them out overnight.


    Cole still had something to do. He wanted to pay Dominic Lowe a visit.


    Duke Lowe had publicly injured the Northern King in front of the governor office.


    How could the north let this matter go?


    The three thousand ck-robed guards were led by Cole to the entrance of a quiet courtyard.


    Dominic was recuperating in the wooden house in the small courtyard. When he sensed the aura of an expert approaching, his old face instantly darkened.


    He sensed that the imperial guards of the north had arrived!


    Dominic had a stiff smile on his face. ¡°I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s you, Cole!¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230 Your House Is a Manor?

    230 Your House Is a Manor?


    The duke of a generation; a figure who alone guarded the capital.


    At this moment, he was actually smiling apologetically.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s left hand gripped the hilt of his sword, and in the next moment, he unsheathed it, releasing a shocking killing intent.


    ¡°Anyone who hurts the Northern King must die!¡± Cole¡¯s tone was cold.


    Swoosh!


    The 3,000 ck-robed guards all drew their sword, their eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    When Dominic Lowe heard this, he was so angry that he almost had a heart attack. He told himself to not get angry.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Northern King who tricked me, you understand?¡± His face darkened.


    ¡°Shameless old scoundrel, don¡¯t quibble. It¡¯s an irond fact that you attacked themander from behind!¡± Someone from the northern imperial guards said coldly.


    When Dominic heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He said tiredly, ¡°My heart is so tired. I want to be alone¡­¡±


    Tonight, he had finally witnessed how unreasonable the people of the north were!


    The girl called Miss Bamboo who came earlier was also this unreasonable.


    In the end, the northern imperial guards were even more unreasonable!


    Seeing this, Dominic could only mention Braydon and say, ¡°Yourmander said that this matter has been put to rest!¡±


    ¡°Themander respects the capital and hasughed this matter off. But the rule of the north is to return blood with blood!¡±


    Cole wielded his sword, and with every step he took, his aura grew stronger.


    This was Art of the God of War!


    A wisp of purple Qi appeared in Cole¡¯s eyes. He said coldly, ¡°You attacked themander¡¯s palm, so tonight, you will receive a de from the north. After that de, you will die!¡±


    ¡°Come, then!¡±


    Dominic let out a breath. He knew the rules of the northern army.


    If he did not give them an exnation tonight, the imperial guards of the north might torture him.


    Fortunately, it was the imperial guards of the north who came tonight. If the ten ruthless men were gathered together, it would definitely be enough to make Dominic suffer.


    In the instant Cole drew his sword, it contained the true intent of the sword.


    When the sword was drawn, the enemy would definitely be killed!


    This was King Cole¡¯s de, and it was apanied by a terrifying killing intent.


    A ruthless person who had killed more than 100,000 enemies in the north had a terrifying killing intent. It was unimaginable.


    Dominic sighed in his heart. The northern army was stationed in the north, and the environment was harsh. It had forged the indomitable character of the soldiers of the north and also forged the iron bones of the people of the north.


    The north was not weak. This was an indisputable fact.


    Cole brazenly attacked with his sword.


    Dominic Lowe fought with all his might. As Duke Lowe, he could not retreat in a battle between martial artists!


    If he took a step back, the entire capital would be behind him!


    Dominic refused to retreat and took the attack head-on. The force of the king-level technique carried the sword light and pierced through his body, forming a ravine that was several meters long behind him!


    These were knife marks.


    After this strike, Cole kept his promise and sheathed his de. He turned around indifferently. ¡°Return to the northern territory!¡±


    The imperial guards followed and disappeared from the capital.


    In this dark night, no one dared to stop the imperial guards from entering the capital, and no one dared to stop them from leaving the capital.


    There were only three thousand imperial guards, but even if Westley Hader ignored them, no one dared to order the garrison of the capital to stop Cole and the others.


    Because behind the imperial guards were the northern cavalry!


    If the three thousand imperial guards died in the capital, the mighty march of the northern army toward the south would be the result.


    At that time, even Braydon Neal would not stop him.


    Even Duke Lowe had to give Cole an exnation when facing the imperial guards.


    The arrival of the imperial guards would definitely represent the ten ruthless men of the northern territory and the northern army.


    An exnation for Cole was an exnation for the northern army.


    Dominic had long expected this situation.


    The tip of the iceberg of the north had also quietly appeared.


    The ghost-faced girl and the imperial guards of the north were all unreasonable.


    Dominic quietly stood in the courtyard, watching Cole and the others leave. From the corner of his eyes, he nced at the roof. That young governor had also left.


    Dominic stood quietly with his hands behind his back. He looked as steady as an old dog, but he was actually panicking.


    After everyone left, his old face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He instantly became dispirited.


    ¡°Finley Yanagi, you evil old man. You¡¯re a b*stard yourself, and you left behind a bunch of little b*stards just like you!¡± Dominic¡¯s face was filled with hatred.


    How could Cole¡¯s de be taken so easily?


    This sh caused Dominic to be injured even more.


    This old man was really unlucky tonight.


    ...


    In the future, he would definitely avoid the people of the north.


    When the Northern King came to the capital, Duke Lowe was already half-dead. It could be considered as a psychological trauma. Braydon would probably not be weed into the capital in the future!


    In the long night, the helicopter of the Preston main teamnded on the parking lot of the Neal family manor.


    Braydon calmly got off the ne. Old Man Zito returned to his original sloppy appearance, but he was rather quiet. Ernest Lanford also did not have much to say.


    As for Tristan Yandell, he was left behind in the capital by Braydon to help Westley.


    Luke Yates refused to leave the Neal family¡¯s house and was prepared to stay for one night before returning to the southern Hansworth main team the next day.


    Braydon walked in the cold manor and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will personally wash away the shamefulbel of Ludwig being a rebel army.¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s orange skin revealed a silly smile. He held his pipe and started smoking again.


    The group returned to the small courtyard of the vi.


    The first thing they saw was the chives nted by Old Man Zito in the courtyard that was emitting a green vitality.


    The living room was brightly lit. There was a toot little girl. She was a little bored and seemed to be video chatting with someone on her phone.


    ...


    The person on the phone was a man with earrings. He was in his thirties and his eyes were filled with love. He introduced himself, ¡°Hello, wee to the Daily Appraiser. I¡¯m Appraiser Myles Harvin, number four on the Inte!¡±


    ¡°Hello, my name is Ginny Neal!¡±


    The little girl blinked and introduced herself politely.


    In the video, Myles Harvin, the man with the earring, said in surprise, ¡°Little girl, where are your parents?¡±


    ¡°This is my brother¡¯s vi. He went to the capital and hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± Ginny Neal said cutely.


    Myles¡¯ eyelids twitched. He asked tentatively, ¡°How many vis do you have?¡±


    ¡°Let me see. Uncle¡¯s house has one, and mine has one. Big Brother said that I¡¯m too young and doesn¡¯t want me to live alone. It¡¯s not safe, but my vi has already been renovated. When I grow up, I¡¯ll live in it¡­¡±


    Ginny whispered.


    She answered the question seriously.


    Appraiser Myles felt his scalp tingle. Who was the youngdy who hade to him for appraisal today?


    Ginny did not seem to notice that the video call was on a certain music app which was an official program. Every day, there would be a professional appraiser who would start a live broadcast to appraise treasures for free.


    Instantly, the entire live broadcast room was in an uproar.


    A series of ¡°wows¡± filled the screen.


    Anyone could tell that this cute little girl¡¯s family definitely had a powerful background. They had countless vis.


    How could this be a child from an ordinary family?


    Myles swallowed. ¡°Your house is so big. It must be a manor, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, look!¡±


    Ginny took the indoor elevator and went straight to the balcony on the top floor of the vi. She took out her phone and took a picture of the manor.

 Chapter 231 - 231 Frightening the Appraiser

    231 Frightening the Appraiser


    At night, the Neal family¡¯s manor was illuminated by lights, so one could still secretly use a phone camera to see the outline of the manor.


    Myles Harvin was dumbfounded. He wished he could stick his face to the screen. His face was flushed red. He had only said it casually. Who knew that the little girl really had a manor at home?


    Where did this rich little girle from!


    She was not here to tease him, was she?


    The entire live broadcast room was filled with words like ¡®Holy crap, it¡¯s so big¡¯.


    A lot of people watched the program at night. Many people would probably lose sleep that night.


    Other people had to borrow money from the bank to buy a house that was 100 square meters.


    But she had a manor!


    At that moment, countless people saw the ten-year-old Ginny Neal through the livestream and could not help but sigh. Reincarnation was a skill!


    Myles¡¯ mouth twitched. ¡°Little girl, your manor is probably dozens of acres!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll ask Big Brother tomorrow!¡± Ginny was very innocent.


    Appraiser Myles took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re connected to our program. Is there anything you need to appraise?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I saw someone else looking for you to appraise a treasure. He said it was porcin from the Soho Dynasty, and he also said that it was a Jun kiln porcin vase. You said it was fake.¡±


    Ginny returned to the living room.


    Braydon Neal and the others had quietly returned home and saw that Little Ginny seemed to be extremely busy.


    Braydon raised his hand slightly, signaling for everyone to be quiet and wait outside the door to see what the little girl was doing.


    In the video, Myles nodded. ¡°Soho Dynasty porcin is rare treasure. It¡¯s very rare. The Jun kiln porcin from that friend just now was obviously fake.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then help me take a look. Are all my antiques real?¡±


    Ginny took out a sky-blue brush and ced it on the table.


    Myles¡¯ eyes were wide open. Before he could say anything, someone in his live broadcast room kept spamming him with captions: ¡°What the f*ck, the Soho Dynasty brush wash!¡±


    ¡°It has been preserved so well. It must be used by the royal court, right?¡±


    ¡°This is authentic!¡±


    ¡­


    The people in the live broadcast room kept spamming.


    Myles stared at it for a long time and was stunned. He did not dare to make a judgment about it.


    This was the drawback of appraising treasures online. Without looking closely at the real thing, one would not dare toment on such a priceless item that was highly suspected to be real.


    ¡°Is it fake?¡± Ginny said dejectedly. ¡°My brother still has a lot at home. Look, porcin bottles, bowls, and tes.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, Ru kiln brush wash, Ge kiln porcin jade bottle, Ding kiln patterned bowl, Jun kiln begonia red, Guan kiln three-legged grass insect cauldron, these are lost national treasures!¡±


    Myles grabbed his hair with both hands. He seemed to have gone crazy.


    He suspected that he was being yed by a little girl today!


    The rare treasures of the five famous kilns of the Soho Dynasty had actually been collected by someone.


    How could this be possible!


    It was rumored that only one of the three-legged grass insect porcin cauldrons was refined during the Soho Dynasty. It was refined for a supreme figure who led three armies.


    This unique product had long been lost.


    After a thousand years, it was impossible for it to be passed down. It was very likely that it would have been destroyed in the mes of war.


    But today, it had actually appeared.


    Ginny blinked. ¡°My brother has a lot of such antiques at home. Are they real?¡±


    ¡°In my entire life, I¡¯ve only seen a piece of Jun kiln porcin. It was just a fragment of it. I don¡¯t dare to make a judgment!¡±


    Myles¡¯ face turned red as he recounted his experience.


    It was because there were too few porcins from the five famous kilns of the Soho Dynasty. Everyplete piece was extremely rare.


    Many appraisers had never seen Jun kiln porcin before.


    ¡°Youngdy,¡± Myles suggested, ¡°I suggest that you find a specialized agency to produce a certificate for the antiques.¡±


    ¡°Alright, are these things worth anything?¡± Ginny was curious about the price.


    The entire live broadcast room was silent. Many people were waiting for the stock price.


    Myles took a deep breath and said, ¡°Just this brush wash of the Soho Dynasty alone could be exchanged for a courtyard house in the capital. The lowest valuation would be a hundred million dors. It might even be worth more than three hundred million dors!¡±


    Ginny stuck out her little pink tongue. The silly girl had no idea about the value of these things.


    However, the Neal Corporation did notck this bit of money.


    The Neal family was ranked first among the seven great families and was second to none in Preston. The great families¡¯ heritage was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    ¡°Little girl, who is your brother?¡± Myles asked.


    ¡°His name is Braydon Neal. My brother is very handsome!¡± Ginny said.


    ¡°Ginny, what are you doing?¡± Braydon had returned a long time ago.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise as she asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in the capital? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a flight route specially opened up for the helicopter. It¡¯s very convenient to go back and forth.¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he pinched the little girl¡¯s nose.


    ...


    However, the video call was still on. The corner of Appraiser Myles¡¯ mouth twitched slightly. From the conversation between the siblings, he could tell that they were from a wealthy family.


    They used helicopters for their daily travel, and they had set up special routes.


    What kind of divine being was this?


    However, in the live broadcast room, a treasure friend from the capital saw the young man in white through the screen and was instantly shocked.


    He quickly typed the words ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯ on the screen, followed by a series of exmation marks.


    Clearly, this was not the only person who recognized Braydon Neal.


    On the screen, many people typed out the words ¡°War God of the Northern Territory¡±, ¡°Commander Neal of the Northern Army¡±, and so on.


    The Northern King, who controlled a million northern army soldiers, was a hot topic on the inte!


    The entire live broadcast room was in an uproar.


    No one had expected that this little girl¡¯s brother was actually the one and only Braydon Neal!


    He was the living legend of the northern territory!


    ...


    Braydon quietly turned off the phone. He did not want his residence to be exposed to the public. Otherwise, the entire Neal family manor would not have peace in the future.


    After all, the name Northern King alone could attract the attention of many.


    ¡°Did Sister Heather go to the parent-teacher meeting today?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t get through to Sister Heather¡¯s phone!¡± Ginny sighed.


    ¡°You adults are always busy,¡± she added.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Logan, contact the Sage family and ask Heather what she is doing. Her phone has been turned off for a day, which is somewhat worrying.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Logan Hall came to the side and dialed Harold Sage¡¯s phone. He bluntly said, ¡°Harold, I¡¯m Logan Hall from the Preston team. Young Master Braydon asked me to ask if Miss Heather is at the Sage residence.¡±


    ¡°Heather went to Preston University and hasn¡¯t returned home yet. Isn¡¯t she at the Neal residence?¡± Harold got up in his pajamas.


    ¡°Where was Miss Heatherst seen?¡± Logan¡¯s heart sank.


    ¡°She went to Preston University this morning!¡± Harold Sage on the balcony in his pajamas and quietly lit a cigarette.


    The two people on the phone had an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night.


    Heather Sage was a girl. She did not return to the Sage family¡¯s house or go the Neal family¡¯s house. Her phone was turned off. Something must have happened.

 Chapter 232 - 232 Who Were These People?

    232 Who Were These People?


    Logan Hall hung up the phone and did not report anything.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s hearing was astounding, so he had already heard the entire conversation. He frowned. ¡°Send someone to Preston University.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Logan¡¯s gaze was solemn as he silently prayed that nothing had happened to Heather Sage.


    Otherwise, the entire Preston city would not be peaceful tonight.


    Braydon took out his phone and calmly made a call.


    Thomas Manor.


    Joseph Thomas was practicing in the empty yard when he heard his phone ringing in the living room. He was drenched in sweat when he saw that it was Braydon.


    ¡°Braydon bro?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Is Heather at your ce?¡± Braydon asked.


    Joseph turned around and shouted, ¡°Sis, is Heather here?¡±


    ¡°No, we didn¡¯t have any sses this afternoon. Didn¡¯t she go to the Neal family¡¯s ce?¡±


    Xana Thomas had just taken a shower. She was wearing a tulle nightgown, and her figure was exquisite. She dried her wet hair and stood on the balcony of the vi next door.


    But Heather Sage did not go to the Neal family¡¯s ce!


    She did not return home the entire day either.


    Braydon Neal hung up the phone, his eyes cold.


    A living person had disappeared into thin air in Preston?


    Braydon took the ck cloak hanging on the drying rack and wrapped himself in it. He went out again while saying coldly, ¡°Transfer the Preston main team. Find the person within 20 minutes!¡±


    The order came from Braydon and went straight to the Preston main team.


    Old Man Zito quietly disappeared. He had already sworn an oath in the capital that he would be a ve and servant to the young master of the Qilin master.


    This Qilin young master was definitely Braydon Neal!


    Old Man Zito left quietly to look for Heather Sage.


    All the members of the Preston main team rushed to Preston University to search for clues and find Heather.


    Sammy Dudley was injured, so he stayed behind to take care of Ginny Neal.


    Luke Yates followed quietly, stepping on the flying leaves and following closely behind Braydon, saying, ¡°Brother, she should be fine. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    What Braydon was really worried about was not Heather meeting martial artists, but her meeting hooligans on the streets.


    All the martial artists in the world knew the name of the northern army.


    When Heather encountered trouble, she only needed to say the words ¡®northern army¡¯, and it was enough to deter those martial artists from acting rashly.


    On the contrary, ordinary people were the most troublesome.


    How could ordinary hooligans know how terrifying the northern army was? If Heather encountered such hooligans, it would be the most dangerous.


    This was what Braydon was most worried about.


    To the south of Preston University, there was arge market next to Sanders Road. Merchants from all walks of life gathered here.


    After all, Preston University had tens of thousands of students and teachers.


    The peddlers were profit-seeking and knew that students were the easiest to earn money from.


    As a result, people from all walks of life were gathered here.


    In the evening, young men with dyed hair could be seen collecting booth fees in the market with cigarettes in their mouths.


    In essence, it was a disguised protection fee.


    These people were all locals.


    Until a group of special young men in ck appeared in this lively market and quietly took away the gangsters wandering in the market.


    In the northwest corner of the market, an old woman in her sixties did not have a stall. She had ced freshly picked vegetables on the ground. They were allmon vegetables such as cucumbers and white radishes.


    All in all, it was no more than twenty pounds.


    At her age, it was impossible for her to carry a hundred pounds worth of vegetables to sell here.


    Even a strong adult man would not be able to walk far with that kind of weight.


    The old woman was very quiet. She squatted in the corner and looked at the pedestrians. She probably hoped that someone woulde buy her vegetables.


    A group of seven young people walked over. They looked to be university-going age, but their hair was dyed in various colors. They had cigarettes in their mouths as they stood in front of the olddy¡¯s stall.


    The surrounding stall owners looked at them with disgust.


    The seven hooligans were led by the skinny young man in the middle. His nickname was ¡®Stick¡¯.


    ¡°Olddy,¡± he cursed. ¡°The stall fee is 50 dors, and the market management fee is 50 dors. 100 dors in total. Pay up!¡±


    ¡°Young man, I¡¯m not using your stall.¡±


    The old woman was a little flustered as she stood up and hurriedly exined.


    Stick sneered. ¡°As long as you set up a stall here, you have to pay. Cut the crap. The stall fee and market management fee cannot be reduced by a single cent!¡±


    ¡°Brother, this person is old. Please make an exception!¡± The stall owner who was selling meat next to him stepped forward and politely handed him a cigarette.


    In the end, the troublemaker pped him away and said fiercely, ¡°None of your business. Get lost!¡±


    Anger shed in the eyes of the stall owner, but he was still pulled aside by his wife as sheined, ¡°Why are you meddling in these matters? If we offend them, will we still be able to continue our business in the future?!¡±


    ...


    The stall owner ignored everyone and squatted on the ground to smoke.


    He probably felt angry too!


    The stall owners in the market worked hard to get their hard-earned money, but in the end, they had to be exploited by these hooligans.


    The stall fee and market management fee were 100 dors each time.


    Was it not a disguised form of protection fee?


    They were sucking them dry!


    The vegetables brought by the old woman were worth at most 70 to 80 dors. In the end, the stall fees and market management fees were more than the price of selling vegetables.


    Stick liked to bully this kind of elderly the most. He felt that they were not a threat and could still get money.


    He got impatient and crushed two cucumbers. He said fiercely, ¡°Old thing, hurry up and pay up, or I¡¯ll throw you out!¡±


    As he spoke, he reached out and grabbed the old woman¡¯s cor.


    This caused the surrounding stall owners to look at him angrily.


    ...


    However, at this moment, a fair left hand reached over and grabbed Stick¡¯s wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to use a seven-foot-tall body to humiliate a 60-year-old woman?¡±


    ¡°Who the f*ck are you? Let go of me or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Stick looked fierce.


    Braydon Neal ced his right hand behind his back, and his left hand pinched his wrist slightly.


    Crack!


    The sound of bones cracking was apanied by a shrill cry from Stick. It resounded throughout the entire market, causing the surrounding people to look over in surprise.


    ¡°What the f*ck are you all standing there for? Kill him!¡± Stick cried in pain.


    The six underlings behind him had fierce looks in their eyes. They pulled out sharp daggers from their waists and stabbed at Braydon¡¯s chest.


    However, just as the six of them took out their daggers.


    Braydon, who was dressed in white, ignored them and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him, a hundred young men in ck pulled out their three-foot-long cold swords.


    Swoosh!


    The 100 people were all members of the Preston main team.


    ¡°Take them all away!¡± Steve Xavier said coldly.


    With an order, the official members of the Preston main team stepped forward with their cold swords.


    The six hooligans immediately cowered.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Stick asked in horror.


    ¡°The Preston main team!¡±


    Steve nced at him coldly and ordered indifferently, ¡°Capture and kill anyone who dares to resist!¡±


    The cold killing order made Sticj and the others feel a little terrified.


    This was even more ruthless than people like them who mingled in society.


    Who were these people?

 Chapter 233 - 233 I Only Care About Her!

    233 I Only Care About Her!


    Braydon Neal looked at the old woman and chuckled. ¡°Granny, it¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest early.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Children, don¡¯t be rash. Don¡¯t fight!¡± the old woman advised kindly.


    Luke Yates took out five-hundred-dor bills and ced them on the stall. Heughed and said, ¡°Olddy, the Preston main team doesn¡¯t fight; they only kill!¡±


    His words shocked the surrounding stall owners, and their eyes went nk.


    Perhaps they had never heard of the Preston main team and did not understand how terrifying Steve Xavier and the others were.


    The reason why the special operations team was feared by all martial artists in the world was because of the irondw of killing.


    Even among martial artists, there were many people who were afraid of death!


    The people from the Preston main team took down all the hooligans and unsheathed their des. Those hooligans were scared out of their wits.


    This scene was happening all over the market.


    The young men in ck kept saying, ¡°The Preston main team will kill anyone who hinders them!¡±


    More than twenty hooligans had ck cold swords held against their necks. They were all terrified and no longer had the arrogance they had before. They obediently squatted in the northwest corner of the market.


    Braydon Neal took out his phone and showed a photo. He smiled faintly. ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    The photo was of a young girl with an elegant and noble temperament. She had a rare ponytail and looked like she was jogging in the morning. She was wearing light blue sportswear, which could not hide her slender legs and slim waist.


    These hooligans took a look and hurriedly lowered their heads.


    It seemed that many people knew Heather Sage!


    Harold Sage rushed over, and he asked, ¡°Braydon, have you found Heather?¡±


    ¡°We found some clues. The Preston main team has retrieved the surveince cameras at the surrounding intersections. Heather went missing on this road.¡±


    Braydon replied.


    Harold¡¯s expression turned ugly. Aftering here, he seemed to understand something. He looked at Stick and the other hooligans.


    The man lowered his head even more, not daring to meet Harold¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Take me to Kolt Smith!¡± Harold said in a low voice.


    ¡°Master Kolt is not here!¡±


    Stick replied vaguely.


    Harold was already furious. When he came here and heard Braydon say that Heather had gone missing, he understood everything.


    He turned around and grabbed a cold sword, pressing it against Stick¡¯s neck, and said coldly, ¡°I said, take me to see Kolt Smith, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Stick¡¯s entire body trembled. He was already a little afraid.


    Braydon put down the cold sword and frowned. ¡°The cold sword cannot be stained with the blood of the innocent.¡±


    ¡°Kolt Smith is a martial artist. These people have done all kinds of bad things. They are not innocent!¡±


    Harold knew the situation here in detail.


    Moreover, he had specifically asked for Kolt Smith, the person in charge of this market. This was equivalent to telling Braydon that Kolt Smith and Heather¡¯s disappearance was rted.


    Braydon did not care about the grudge between Kolt Smith and Harold. The only person he wanted to protect was Heather!


    If this girl was fine, then everything was fine.


    If something happened to this girl, there would be no more innocent people in the eyes of King Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand held the cold sword with his slender fingers and said to Harold, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to ask this question. The sharpness of the cold sword will be fully disyed in the process of killing. The de will cut through flesh and bones like mud!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the cold sword shot out.


    The ck de pierced through Stick¡¯s left shoulder and nailed it to the cement ground.


    This scene caused everyone¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Stick screamed in pain.


    The intense pain almost made him faint.


    This iron-blooded method was indeed worthy of Braydon. He attacked with a snap of his fingers.


    However, some of the surrounding stall owners actually cheered in the crowd.


    ¡°The minions of martial artists,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°They work for martial artists and bully ordinary people. ording to the irondw of the northern territory, they have to be killed!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Steve Xavier and the others responded.


    This was because there was indeed such a rule in the various special operations teams.


    Some martial artists hid in the dark and let ordinary people act as their spokesperson. The Preston main team would still have to take care of them if they bullied ordinary people.


    This matter was rted to martial artists and was under the jurisdiction of the Preston main team.


    If these people were just ordinary hooligans, the Preston main team would naturally not bother with them and just hand them over to the police station to deal with.


    However, since it involved martial artists, the Preston main team would not sit idly by.


    There were more than twenty hooligans around. They saw that this group of people did not seem to be joking. They really wanted to kill them.


    Immediately, a burly fatty said in panic, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me! I know where Master Kolt is!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care where the so-called Master Kolt is. I only care about this girl. Is her disappearance rted to you?¡±


    Braydon turned on his phone again.


    ...


    Heather¡¯s photo could be seen by everyone.


    The stall owner who was selling meat happened to see it and quickly said, ¡°Young man, I saw this girl in the afternoon. It was Stick who led the way to block this girl and capture her!¡±


    There were even witnesses!


    The faces of the hooligans present turned pale. Even a fool knew that they had offended a big shot.


    They did not care about their lives at all.


    To do things so tyrannically, it must be someone with a big background.


    They were ruffians; they could not afford to offend them at all!


    ¡°Is Kolt Smith a descendant of the Smith family?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°He is. I have a grudge with Kolt Smith because the rights to the marketnd were bought by the Sage Corporation a year ago. Kolt Smith has been upying this ce and refuses to let us demolish it. I sent someone to negotiate with him again two days ago, but we still couldn¡¯t reach an agreement. I didn¡¯t expect him to kidnap Heather!¡±


    Harold was furious.


    What Kolt Smith did had crossed Harold¡¯s bottom line.


    ...


    Business matters did not affect family members.


    It was obvious that Kolt Smith had broken the rules!


    A year ago, the Sage Corporation bid for the right to use thisnd. Thepensation for Kolt Smith was 30 million dors.


    Kolt Smith refused to give up, relying on the Smith family¡¯s support, he demanded 300 million!


    There was no way Harold would agree to that!


    The two sides had been in a stalemate for a year. Kolt Smith was forced into a corner and kidnapped Heather to force Harold to submit.


    In the entire circle of the rich and powerful families in Preston, everyone knew that Harold loved this sister the most.


    However, if this matter had happened a month ago, when Braydon was still far away in the northern territory and had not returned to Preston, he might have been able to force Harold to submit!


    Unfortunately, Kolt Smith did not know that Heather was not only Harold¡¯s sister, but also the Northern King¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    Even though the Sage family had broken off the engagement, Braydon and Heather got along even more harmoniously without the engagement.


    As for the grudge between Harold and Kolt Smith¡­


    Braydon did not care!


    He only cared about one person, and that was Heather!


    If this girl was fine tonight, the Smith family could continue to be one of the seven great families.


    If something happened to Heather, Braydon would dare to overturn this city.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s. ¡°The Preston main team will go over first. Seal off the Smith family¡¯s ce. Kill anyone who dares to move!¡±

 Chapter 234 - 234 Visiting the Smiths at Night

    234 Visiting the Smiths at Night


    After Braydon Neal gave the order.


    Steve Xavier led his troops and left the market, heading toward the Smith family¡¯s ce.


    After the Preston main team left, the ce was in a mess.


    The hooligans present were already scared out of their wits.


    The stall owners looked at the white-robed young man with reverence and watched him leave. They were curious about his identity. He did not even put Kolt Smith in his eyes. He was definitely a big shot in Preston.


    At the entrance of the Smith family manor, the moon was like a te, and the moonlight was like a silver veil, covering the entirend.


    A slovenly old man was holding a sheathed sword in his arms. He stood quietly at the door as if he was waiting for someone to arrive.


    He was Old Man Zito, who had arrived at the Smith family manor first.


    The strange situation here attracted the attention of Keaton Smith, the head of the Smith family. He was wearing a ck coat as he led the Smith family to the entrance of the manor.


    Keaton was surprised. ¡°Old sir, what advice do you have for visiting the Smith family at night?¡±


    ¡°The Smith family has touched someone they shouldn¡¯t have!¡±


    Old Man Zito stood in front of the door and said softly.


    Steve and the members of the Preston main team had all arrived, and their bodies were filled with a murderous aura.


    ¡°Team Leader Xavier, what are you¡­¡± Keaton was shocked.


    ¡°We have been ordered to lock down the Smith family. Please go back inside. All members of the Smith family will stay at home tonight for questioning. Those who leave without permission will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Steve¡¯s stance was firm. He turned around and ordered, ¡°Seal the Smith family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Logan Hall and the other members of the Preston main team entered the Smith family manor.


    Keaton was shocked. The seven great families of Preston were all under the jurisdiction of the Preston main team.


    But these years, the Smith family had always been well-behaved. Even if there were martial artists in the family, they did not dare to ignore the irond rules of the Preston main team.


    Even if they were doing business, the Preston main team would not interfere in such matters.


    If a businessman broke thew, the relevant departments would naturally take care of him.


    The Preston main team only cared about the martial artists in the Preston area and handled unnatural incidents.


    Now that the Preston main team had moved out, and they had sealed off the Smith family¡¯s manor, this made Keaton panic. Once they were targeted by the Preston main team, even if they did not die, they would lose ayer of skin.


    At this moment, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Go and take out the treasured parasol flower!¡±


    It was very rare for a parasol tree to bloom.


    A half-spiritual herb sealed in a jade box was quietly taken out. It was obviously something that the Smith family had kept for a long time.


    Keaton handed it over with both hands. ¡°Team Leader Xavier, please forgive us if we have offended you in any way. To be fair, we have martial artists in the family, but we have always followed the rules of the Preston main team!¡±


    If it was on a normal day.


    Steve might just take this rare half-spiritual herb and call it a day.


    Unfortunately, how could he, Steve Xavier, dare to take this half-spiritual herb now!


    The Smith family¡¯s warriors had kidnapped the Northern King¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    They were simply courting death!


    Steve¡¯s refusal to ept this precious gift made Keaton even more shocked. He realized that someone in the Smith family had caused a huge disaster!


    With such a huge disaster, even Steve, the leader of the Preston main team, did not dare to show favoritism.


    Keaton panicked even more. He humbled himself and begged, ¡°Team Leader Xavier, if the Smith family has done anything wrong, please let us know. I¡¯ll have someone send this half-spiritual herb to your team¡¯s base!¡±


    ¡°Kolt Smith is a disciple of the Smith family, right?¡±


    Steve reminded him.


    Keaton was shocked. Of course, he knew Kolt Smith. He was a seventh-level martial artist!


    Unfortunately, he was a branch descendant of the Smith family and could only be sent out to take charge of some of the family¡¯s businesses.


    Was he the one who had caused the disaster?


    Keaton wanted to exin when Steve continued speaking.


    ¡°If the Smith family doesn¡¯t want to be wiped out tonight,¡± Steve said indifferently, ¡°Master Smith, you should contact him quickly and ask him to bring back the eldest daughter of the Sage family who was kidnapped today!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sage? Heather Sage!¡±


    Keaton was stunned and came back to his senses.


    He was instantly stunned. He did not expect that it was Kolt Smith, that bastard, who actually dared to kidnap the Sage family¡¯s beloved daughter.


    These juniors were getting more and more unruly.


    No matter how fierce thepetition among the seven great families was, the families could not be harmed.


    This was the rule!


    This was a rule acknowledged by the older generation, but the younger generation actually treated it as if it did not exist.


    Old Master Smith and Old Madam Sage were sworn siblings.


    Kolt Smith had gone too far!


    What made Keaton even more shocked was that the Sage family¡¯s power was too great. They could actually invite the entire Preston main team toe forward.


    Steve saw through his thoughts and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hesitate. The person behind Miss Heather Sage can ughter the entire Preston city with just a word. If she is hurt tonight, your whole family will be implicated!¡±


    ...


    This sentence made Keaton¡¯s face turn pale!


    He believed what Steve had said.


    Because the leader of the Preston main team did not have to lie to him.


    Now that Steve had led his troops to surround the Smith family, it was obvious that he was waiting for that important figure to descend.


    Just at this moment, a white pigeon flew up from the Smith family manor.


    Old Man Zito, an unfathomable figure, nced over, and with a flick of his finger, an invisible force was released a hundred meters away!


    Whoosh!


    A formless ripple caused the messenger pigeon in the sky to explode, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink.


    Even Steve was shocked. He really did not expect that the unremarkable old man beside the Northern King was actually a king level character!


    Keaton¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°Force release, king-level technique?!¡±


    ...


    This was a king-level figure!


    Martial artists at the War God level were like ants in front of such people.


    Although the Smith family was a wealthy family in the secr world, and they had martial artists, but they were not considered a true aristocratic family.


    In other words, this kind of family was transitioning into an aristocratic family.


    If the family was filled with martial artists, then it could be an aristocratic family!


    Aristocratic families were built over time. The birth of powerful martial artists was seen as a foundation to nurture the next generation of young people to quickly be martial artists.


    With the umtion of generations, if one was lucky enough to obtain a profound ancient martial arts technique and produce a king-level martial artist, they could be a powerful family!


    Unfortunately, this foundation that required hundreds of years to umte could not be formed overnight.


    However, it did not prevent them from knowing about martial artists.


    Everyone in the Smith family turned pale!


    A king showing off and killing a white pigeon was clearly a form of intimidation!


    They were telling the Smith family that tonight, no one in this manor would be able to escape.


    Keaton was already terrified and hurriedly contacted his Smith family¡¯s descendant, Kolt Smith.


    However, in this moonlit night, a young man dressed in white stepped on a flying leaf and flew across the sky. He stood with his hands behind his back and stood at the entrance of the Smith family manor.


    He was handsome; a young man with red lips and white teeth!


    His starry eyes were bright as he stood under the bright moon like a young king.


    The Northern King was finally here!


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Old Man Zito hugged his sword and smiled foolishly.


    ¡°Members of the Preston main team greet Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Steve bowed and led the members of the Preston main team to salute.


    ¡°Braydon Neal?¡± Only the Smith family disciples were shocked.


    Was this not the eldest young master of the Neal family, Braydon Neal, whom they were familiar with!


    Braydon was dressed in a snow-white robe. His thin lips moved slightly as he smiled faintly. ¡°Where is Heather?¡±


    His soft voice was filled with killing intent!


    Tonight, it would be best if Heather Sage was safe. If anything were to happen to her, he would destroy the whole Smith family!

 Chapter 235 - 235 Shocking the Entire World

    235 Shocking the Entire World


    Braydon Neal¡¯s murderous nature was forged from the corpses of millions of enemies outside the borders.


    Tonight, he came only for Heather Sage!


    For this girl, Braydon dared to destroy Preston.


    Keaton Smith stammered, ¡°The¡­ the Northern King?¡±


    !!


    ¡°Old man, who in the world doesn¡¯t know the Northern King? My brother is themander of the northern army, the Northern King!¡±


    Luke Yates said proudly.


    This generation of the northern army was proud of their leader, Braydon Neal.


    This was a faith that ran deep into their bones.


    Keaton was truly stunned.


    Back then, he visited the Neal family and offended Braydon. He learned from his father that the eldest young master of the Neal family disappeared for thirteen years and had returned to Preston. He was now themander of northern Hansworth!


    Each of the five greatmanders was a figure that intimidated the world.


    An existence that was above the border officials.


    The Smith family did not know that they had never acknowledged the title of themander of Northern Hansworth.


    They only acknowledged the title: Northern King!


    A king level figure would not be willing to be themander of Northern Hansworth.


    The Smith family had never expected that the eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon Neal, was actually a legend of the northern territory.


    Who in the world had not heard of themander of the northern army?


    The Northern King was conferred the title of king at the peak of Mount Bliz andmanded millions of northern army cavalry. That was the number one elite army of Hansworth!


    He was definitely a truly powerful figure!


    A sneeze from such a big shot would cause the entire Preston city to tremble.


    Who would have thought that this white-robed youth with red lips and white teeth was actually the Northern King?


    Keaton¡¯s face was deathly pale. He was holding his phone and had just informed Kolt Smith to scram back.


    At this moment, his phone slipped and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Northern King!¡± He trembled and knelt down.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Heather?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    This was his second time asking.


    Asking a second time was equivalent to giving the order to kill.


    The members of the Preston main team had cold looks in their eyes. They quietly pulled out their cold swords and waited for the order to kill.


    Once the killing order was issued, the Smith family, ranked third among the seven great families, would be removed from the list tonight.


    Keaton hurriedly exined. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked that bastard Kolt Smith to bring her here. Lord Northern King, please wait a moment!¡±


    Braydon shed andnded on the ground. He stepped on the soft grass and arrived at the Smith family¡¯s guest hall.


    He sat alone at the head of the table, wrapped in a Qilin robe, revealing the image of a golden Qilin.


    The symbol of the northern army!


    The golden Qilin was so lifelike that it seemed to be examining everyone in the living room.


    The Smith family members did not even dare to breathe loudly. They stood there with their heads lowered, not daring to look directly at the young man in white sitting at the head of the table.


    However, the 60-inch LCD TV hanging in the living room was not turned off. It was ying the evening news.


    It was already 10:30 pm.


    However, a piece of breaking news suddenly appeared on the news.


    This announcement concerned the entire northern territory.


    On the television, a square-faced figure appeared. He was wearing a military uniform and had two sparkling gold stars on his shoulders.


    This inevitably made people¡¯s spirits rise!


    This was a big shot in the military.


    He actually showed up in public and seemed to be announcing some big news.


    Braydon was not unfamiliar with this big shot, and Luke Yates knew him as well.


    There were a hundred generals in the military, and he was one of them!


    His name was Zay Woodbury!


    He was abative person with extraordinary abilities; a ninth-level War God.


    Those who were good at fighting would be hot-blooded and heroic men. This was simr to the character of the men in the northern army.


    Therefore, Luke asked suspiciously, ¡°Why is Old Woodbury on TV? What news is he going to announce?¡±


    The little fool did not show him any respect!


    Don¡¯t forget, the little fool was also from the northern army.


    The northern army was under the Military Department.


    However, the northern army was too strong. They were ranked in the top three of the ten great armies in the world. Theirbat strength was terrifying. Moreover, theirmander was the Northern King, Braydon Neal.


    ...


    He was the leader of the hundred generals of the military!


    Thus, in the capita, even Duke Dominic Lowe, who was the head of the hundred officials, bowed in front of Braydon as a peer!


    Braydon, the leader of the hundred generals, was no weaker than Dominic Lowe, the leader of the hundred officials.


    The ten ruthless men of the north, the three governors, the fivemanders, and the five captains were all part of the hundred generals.


    He was born in the north, and his identity as a soldier had already been branded and could not be erased!


    So now you should understand the reason why the northern army could not be easily moved.


    No one in the military would agree to move against the north.


    The north¡¯s influence had reached its peak in Braydon Neal¡¯s hands!


    So tonight, because Dominic had identally injured Braydon, the capital had no choice but to respond.


    On the television screen, Zay Woodbury was dressed in military uniform, his posture tall and straight, and his voice low. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Zay Woodbury, and I¡¯m here to make an announcement!¡±


    ¡°The capital¡¯s decree is hereby announced to the world that the northern army of Hansworth has defended the northern border and guarded the ten gates, so their contributions will be recorded in history. The northern army¡¯s King Braydon Neal has made great contributions!¡±


    ...


    ¡°I hereby announce that the Northern King will be the Garrison King and the Viceroy of the Capital!¡±


    Zay held the order in his hand and said in a loud voice, ¡°The King-Conferring Ceremony will be held on Mount Tanish in a month!¡±


    This news was finally announced to the public!


    Once the news came out, the entire country was in an uproar.


    The inte was in an uproar again in the middle of the night. Various web portals were scrambling to reprint this report.


    Almost all industries were flooded with this matterte at night!


    The War God of the northern territory, King Braydon Neal, was once again crowned as the Garrison King and the Viceroy of the Capital!


    The Garrison King was a status.


    The Viceroy of the Capital was a title.


    There was only one viceroy in the entire country, and that was Braydon Neal!


    A young viceroy.


    In Hansworth, there was only one viceroy.


    Once the news was out, foreign journals reported it overnight.


    In just ten minutes, the variousrge organizations outside the borders had deduced the capital¡¯s ns. When they saw the deductions, all the countries outside the borders were shocked!


    Amidst the shock, there was also some fear.


    Hansworth was trying to push Northern King onto the altar.


    He was conferred twice in one go. Furthermore, the King-Conferring Ceremony was held on Mount Tanish. Those few days were the official rite ceremony.


    The top of Mount Tanish was sealed again. This was obviously to draw the power of the country to support King Braydon Neal himself.


    This was equivalent to pushing Braydon onto the altar!


    That night, the entire country was shocked!


    The countries outside the borders could not sleep at night.


    King Braydon Neal was to be conferred another title on Mount Tanish. It would be on his twentieth birthday, the important day of his coronation.


    Drawing the power of the country to support him was to help Braydon Neal surpass the king realm!


    Twentieth birthday, surpassing king level!


    To reach such a terrifying realm, to be the best in the world at the age of twenty.


    Even a fool could see that if Braydon was given another twenty years, he would definitely be able to break through.


    The talent and potential of a thousand-year-old genius was unimaginable to outsiders.


    After the news was announced, it shocked the entire world.

 Chapter 236 - 236 He Will Definitely Die!

    236 He Will Definitely Die!


    The news that shocked the world was announced on the evening news!


    This was the capital¡¯spensation.


    It was also the responsibility of the capital!


    Duke Lowe had publicly injured the Northern King in front of the governor office. Regardless of what kind of exnation was provided, the message he sent to the outside world was that the capital wanted to kill King Braydon!


    Every move in the capital was being watched by all the provinces in the country.


    Dominic Lowe identally injured Braydon Neal, forcing the capital to announce the news in advance and reveal their stance!


    The capital was with the Northern King!


    The imperial decree of the capital being issued meant that they intended to push King Braydon onto the altar.


    Braydon Neal was not perturbed at all by this. He sat at the head of the Smith family¡¯s living room, his fair left hand supporting his chin. He looked like a little puppy as he quietly watched the news on TV. There was no joy or sadness on his face, but there was a hint ofziness and tiredness. He looked very much like a young master from a wealthy family.


    But in the Smith family¡¯s living room, everyone was shocked and silent.


    Keaton Smith¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the young man in white sitting at the head of the table. He finally understood how terrifying the eldest son of the Neal family was!


    Keaton also understood why this young man could easily mobilize the Preston main team and make Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of the Central ins, bow down to him!


    Because he was the leader of the hundred generals!


    This young Northern King was conferred the titles of Garrison King and Viceroy of the Capital tonight.


    He was the only one who could lead the armies!


    The living room was silent.


    ¡°Congrattions, Lord Northern King,¡± Keaton said in a trembling voice. ¡°You have been granted two more titles. Your name is known throughout Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to the Northern King for being conferred new titles!¡±


    The Smith family members were not fools. They congratted him with trembling voices.


    The Smith family members looked at him with respect, but fear filled their hearts.


    A young king stood there!


    Who dared to be disrespectful?


    Braydon Neal had rejected the cloud treading Qilin robe at the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen and refused to ept the title of king in the capital.


    Now that he was about to turn twenty, he could still refuse the title of king.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Heather?¡± Braydon raised his eyelids slightly.


    Regarding the matter of being conferred new titles, his indifferent attitude made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    What did this Northern King want?


    It was such an honor to have two titles conferred upon him, pushing him onto the altar, yet he was still so disdainful?


    Then, what exactly did he want?


    The only person Braydon cared about tonight was Heather Sage!


    If he could not see this girl tonight, Braydon would ughter the entire Smith family.


    Keaton¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He turned around and asked in a low voice, ¡°That bastard Kolt Smith, is he not here yet?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here. I¡¯ll bring him in now!¡±


    Zeke Smith wiped the cold sweat off his face. He did not dare to look at Braydon, who was sitting at the head of the table. He hurriedly went to get a thirty-year-old man in a suit and came to the hall.


    This person was Kolt Smith!


    Unfortunately, he was a branch descendant of the Smith family. Even though he was a martial artist, he could not live in the Smith family¡¯s manor.


    When Kolt Smith entered, he did not expect all the elders in the family to be there.


    ¡°Patriarch, did something happen?¡± He bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Bastard, kneel down!¡±


    Keaton could not suppress his anger at all.


    The bastard in front of him had almost caused the destruction of his Smith family. How could Keaton not be angry?


    ¡°Kolt Smith, where¡¯s my sister?¡± Harold Sage asked.


    ¡°Young Master Sage, why are you asking me where your sister is? Although she¡¯s very beautiful, she¡¯s not my wife. How would I know where she is?¡±


    Kolt Smith turned around and sneered.


    This mocking look angered Harold. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Kolt had a teasing smile on his face.


    Harold clenched his fists tightly as he felt like killing the beast in front of him.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, this kind of useless argument was a waste of time!


    Since it was confirmed that Kolt had kidnapped Heather.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, there was no need to waste time speaking. Kolt would not be able to escape death tonight.


    Braydon stood up calmly, pulled out the ck gold sword from Luke Yate¡¯s waist, and threw it out.


    Swoosh!


    The de stabbed onto the ground in front of Keaton¡¯s feet, causing the Smith family¡¯s eyelids to twitch.


    ¡°Tonight, will the Smith family clean up the mess themselves, or should I do it for you?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ...


    ¡°Lord Northern King, you have a noble body. The Smith family will take care of such a small matter. We will definitely give you an exnation!¡±


    Keaton replied in a trembling voice.


    No one was stupid. They knew that if this important figure acted, the entire Smith family would be wiped out.


    Without the need for the young Northern King to do anything, the Preston main team would wipe out the Smith family and all traces before dawn.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Keaton gripped the cold sword with both hands and slowly walked over.


    ¡°Patriarch!¡± Kolt kept backing away and said in fear.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me. If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility!¡± Keaton held the sword and stabbed over.


    The sharp de pierced through Kolt¡¯s abdomen.


    Fresh blood flowed out.


    The bloody scene was unbearable to watch.


    ...


    Blood trickled down the corner of Kolt¡¯s mouth, but he did not dare to growl. ¡°Why?¡±


    Even until his death, he still did not understand why he had ended up like this. The Smith family did not fear the Sage family at all!


    Braydon stood up and left without looking at Kolt.


    This kind of small fry was not worth his attention.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and an invisible force was released,nding on the 60-inch TV in the living room.


    Bang!


    The entire screen was in a mess. The evening news announced that he had been conferred the two extra titles.


    Braydon¡¯s actions clearly showed that he did not want to see this kind of news.


    The Smith family members trembled and lowered their heads. ¡°Farewell, Lord Northern King!¡±


    Braydon left the living room to get someone.


    It was Heather Sage!


    She was brought back to the Smith family by Kolt and was in the car.


    From the moment Kolt approached the Smith family manor, he was being secretly monitored by the members of the Preston main team. After he got off the car, Logan Hall directly entered and rescued Heather.


    Heather smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Little Braydon!¡±


    ¡°A new nickname for me? Are you okay?¡± Seeing that she was in good spirits, Braydon could not help but feel relieved.


    Heather stuck out her pink tongue and looked at Harold. She could not help but say, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine!¡± Harold¡¯s eyes were filled with an elder brother¡¯s love.


    Even though Kolt kidnapped Heather, even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to abuse the eldest daughter of the Sage family.


    After all, Kolt was not stupid. He kidnapped Heather to force Harold to submit in order to achieve his goal.


    If he touched Heather, the entire Sage family and Smith family would be enemies, and there would be no room for reconciliation.


    Kolt was a martial artist. If he dared to do such a thing, it was possible that he would be punished by the Preston main team.


    Therefore, he was not stupid and did not dare to touch Heather=.


    Braydon held her cold hand and said, ¡°Martial artist Kolt Smith kidnapped an ordinary person. ording to the irondw of Hansworth, kill him on the spot!¡±


    Behind the cold killing order, Kolt¡¯s ending was certain death.


    It was also a shock to the seven great families of Preston!


    No matter who it was, touching Heather was courting death!


    ¡°You want to kill Kolt Smith?¡± Heather was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the Northern King who wants to kill him. As a martial artist, he kidnapped an innocent person and crossed the line. ording to thew, he should be killed!¡± Steve Xavier exined.


    Heather eyes revealed some sympathy.


    Braydon held her hand and left the Smith family manor.


    Kolt Smith would die without a doubt. No one could save him.

 Chapter 237 - 237 Interrogating Hector Sattler

    237 Interrogating Hector Sattler


    Luke Yates retrieved his cold sword, ignored the Smith family, and left.


    Keaton Smith sat on the ground limply as if his entire body had copsed. He did note back to his senses for a long time.


    Tonight, because of Kolt Smith, the Smith family was almost exterminated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say a word about what happened tonight!¡± he said hoarsely.


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± The Smith family felt like they had just escaped death.


    Who would have thought that the eldest young master of the Neal family was actually such a terrifying figure?


    The newly conferred Northern King was Braydon Neal!


    Not to mention the Smith family, no other family in the country dared to face such a person alone.


    In the Neal family manor.


    When Braydon returned to the vi, it was already midnight.


    Heather Sage went back with her brother, so there was no need to worry too much. Ginny Neal was already asleep in her room on the second floor.


    Sammy Dudley was in the living room, watching the evening news on TV.


    Until Braydon returned.


    ¡°Congrattions, Commander!¡± Sammy cupped his hands.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a fake title. Have you found out anything about what I asked you to investigate in the Neal family?¡±


    Braydon sat calmly on the sofa.


    Today, before Braydon left for the capital, the identities of Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford had been leaked almost immediately, causing Zander Zeller to lead the three leaders to gather at the Neal family during the day.


    Therefore, Braydon suspected that there were people from the dark division in the Neal family manor.


    Sammy shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve screened the Neal family three times. They¡¯re all ordinary people with clean backgrounds. This small courtyard doesn¡¯t have any surveince equipment, so I¡¯m guessing that the news might have been leaked by the capital garrison!¡±


    The order that Zander and the others had received earlier hade from the capital garrison.


    However, this order was not given by the governor, Westley Hader!


    The waters in the capital were much deeper than he had imagined.


    As soon as Braydon learned of Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford¡¯s identities, many factions reacted in an instant.


    There would not be any problems in the north.


    Thus, there was a high chance that the problem was the capital garrison.


    ¡°Is there any news about Hector Sattler?¡± Braydon stretched his waistzily.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange that the north¡¯s hidden agents in the capital haven¡¯t found any clues.¡±


    Sammy used to be a hidden agent, so he knew the power of the 100,000 hidden agents in the north.


    Strangely, the north did not find any clues regarding Hector Sattler.


    It was as if this person had disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Tonight, a girl wearing a ghost mask descended upon the Sattler family and severely injured that old ghost Zed Sattler with one palm strike.¡±


    ¡°Ghost mask?¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s lips as he instructed, ¡°Then, there¡¯s no need to investigate Hector Sattler anymore.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Doubt surfaced in Sammy¡¯s heart.


    But he did not dare to ask any more questions. If themander said that there was no need to investigate, then he could stop.


    Only Braydon knew who the owner of the ghost mask was.


    It must be Sister Sadie from Mount Bliz who had sent people down the mountain.


    Thinking of this, Braydon could not help butugh. It seemed that she was still worried about him!


    If Hector Sattler was brought back to Mount Bliz, he would probably not be able to survive.


    As expected.


    In the middle of the night on Mount Bliz, a girl in a snow-white dress opened a sealed file of the Ludwig army.


    An ethereal voice then came from outside, ¡°Hector Sattler is here!¡±


    ¡°Have you met Young Master?¡± Sadie Dudley smiled elegantly and beautifully.


    The girl in the white dress standing at the door took off the ghost mask on her face. Her ck hair fell, revealing a breathtakingly beautiful small face. Her facial features were wless, and her eyes were filled with a spiritual aura.


    She shook her head softly. ¡°No. Young Master tricked Old Man Lowe and rejected the conferment ceremony banquet. He took the Preston main team back to Preston.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you saw him or not. You appeared in the Sattler family and severely injured Zed Sattler. Once Young Master finds out, he will definitely know that I did it.¡±


    Sadie gently brushed her earlobes and hair and stood up leisurely.


    The girl in the white dress blinked her bright eyes, not feeling that she had done anything wrong.


    In front of the wooden house, a man in his fifties was kneeling on the ground. His temples were white, and he was actually older than he looked. His eyes were filled with fear.


    This person was Hector Sattler!


    Forty years ago, he led the capital garrison and forced the Ludwig army to their deaths.


    ¡°Hector Sattler, an official of the Jefferson Division. A ninth-level marquis, right?¡± Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.


    She held an ancient book in her hands and drew a line of ck words with a red pen in her left hand.


    Hector knelt on the ground, feeling humiliated. He asked hoarsely, ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce?¡±


    ...


    ¡°This is Mount Bliz!¡± Sadie answered his question.


    Hector was shocked and furious. ¡°Where the Northern King was conferred king? The northern territory?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve answered your question, so you have to answer mine.¡±


    Sadie closed the ancient book with her fair hands. She walked under the ginkgo tree and sat under the swing.


    ying on a swing under the moon.


    It was indeed very beautiful.


    However, it made Hector¡¯s heart tremble!


    This Mount Bliz was thend where the Northern King had been conferred the title of king. It was the holynd in the hearts of the soldiers of the northern army. Only themander could climb the mountain. Even the ten ruthless men were not qualified to climb it.


    How could there be two girls living on the mountain peak?


    And she was even swinging on a swing on Mount Bliz.


    Something was wrong.


    ...


    Sadie spoke softly. ¡°I want to know who the Ludwig army offended forty years ago. You didn¡¯t hesitate to kill and forced seven hundred thousand elites to die. They even had to bear the name of a rebel army!¡±


    Hector fell silent.


    Before he came, he had already expected that the ident he had encountered was most likely because of the Ludwig incident back then.


    He let out a breath and closed his eyes. ¡°Since I¡¯m in the hands of the north, let me die quickly. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me?¡± Sadie was swinging on the swing.


    The girl in the white dress, who was standing quietly at the side, moved her fingers slightly. An invisible force prated Hector¡¯s back andnded on his heart.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± Hector¡¯s shrill scream broke the silence of Mount Bliz.


    This was the heart-piercing palm!


    Hector¡¯s face turned pale. He felt as if his heart was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand.


    A heart-wrenching pain!


    His facial features were twisted in pain, and his eyes were bloodshot. He panted heavily and gritted his teeth, refusing to reveal his inner thoughts.


    Sadie wrinkled her nose slightly. She did not expect Hector to be willing to endure the heart-wrenching pain and not reveal anything from back then.


    ording to her spection, Hector was just a pawn in the Ludwig incident.


    The culprit was not him!


    The Hector Sattler of forty years ago was not considered a big shot in the capital. To single-handedly harm seven hundred thousand Ludwig elites was simply a fool¡¯s dream.


    Only Hector knew the true culprit.


    However, this person refused to say a word and was bent on seeking death.


    The girl in the white dress looked a little innocent. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. He won¡¯t talk!¡±


    ¡°Annoying!¡±


    Sadie flew down from the swing. Her white dress danced in the wind, like a fairy from the heavens who was not tainted by the mortal world. She hated doing such rough work.


    Her slender white fingers moved slightly, and several forces entered Hector Sattler¡¯s body.


    The force was like a snake, biting Hector¡¯s limbs.

 Chapter 238 - 238 He’s Just a Chess Piece!

    238 He¡¯s Just a Chess Piece!


    The burning sensation was like a small bug drilling into his bone marrow. Hector Sattler was in so much pain that he wanted to die. He curled up on the ground and roared.


    A ninth-level marquis finally begging for mercy after being hit by tendon-splitting and bone-dislocating pain.


    ¡°Kill me! Kill me now!¡± he said hoarsely.


    ¡°Answer my question!¡± Sadie Dudley had an otherworldly indifference.


    !!


    It was not that she wanted to hurt Hector. It was her young master who had been embroiled in this mess. Sadie had to investigate thoroughly.


    Hector was being tortured to the limit.


    He wanted to disperse his cultivation and end it himself.


    Sadie raised her left hand slightly and mmed her palm down. An invisible force pressed her body onto the ground, making her unable to move. All the force in her body was scattered.


    She did not even give him a chance tomit suicide.


    As for Hector, there was no need to pity him.


    If they pitied him, who would pity the 700,000 heroic men who were forced to die in Ludwig back then?


    A total of 700,000 elites, without any clothes or armor, were fighting against the millions of enemies from the three countries who had crossed the border in the Ludwig mountain range with their hot-blooded hearts and the will to die.


    None of them surrendered, all of them were to die!


    How tragic.


    The northern army was the sessor of the Ludwig army, and Braydon Neal had never given up on investigating this matter.


    Sadie knew that this worried her little brother the most. Tonight, she had to pry open Hector¡¯s mouth and find out who the enemy in the dark was.


    Back then, these people dared to kill the Ludwig army and erase all their contributions, giving them the name of a rebel army.


    The current northern army was even more terrifying than the Ludwig army back then.


    Who could guarantee that the people in the dark would not deal with the northern army in this era, just like how they dealt with the Ludwig army in the past!


    No one could guarantee that!


    Therefore, King Braydon had already started nning when he was young.


    The five main teams and fivemanders in the country were all reced by people from the north.


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe and the other fourmanders were all loyal to the Northern King.


    There were also the three garrison governors of the capital, who only had the northern army in their hearts.


    The purpose was to prevent the northern army from following in the footsteps of the Ludwig army.


    He would not let off any of the people who had killed the Ludwig army.


    Hector¡¯s bones were indeed very tough.


    After enduring for a full hour, his hoarse roar lingered on the summit of Mount Bliz.


    He had provoked the top ten ruthless men of the north to gather at the foot of Mount Bliz.


    They did not dare to go up the mountain!


    Only themander could go up to Mount Bliz.


    In the end, in the middle of the night, screams came from Mount Bliz, making people shudder. They had no idea what was happening above.


    The shrill screams stopped abruptly at three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Hector finally relented!


    He was like a dead dog on the ground, panting heavily. The corners of his eyes were cracked, his eyes were red, his lips were dry, and his entire body was drenched in sweat. He said hoarsely, ¡°Water!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the cup in the wooden house was sucked over by an invisible force and ced in front of Hector.


    His Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he raised his left arm, which was sore and numb, and drank his fill.


    Sadie gently brushed her beautiful earlobe, revealing her sparkling little earlobe. She held an ancient book in her left hand and was reading quietly under the moonlight. She patiently waited for Hector to speak.


    As long as Hector did not speak, he would not have a day of peace.


    After a moment of silence.


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips moved slightly. ¡°Tell me, those ten little brats from the north are at the foot of the mountain. If I hand you over to them, you will end up ten times worse than if you were here with me!¡±


    Hector naturally believed this.


    None of the ten bad eggs in the north were good.


    They must have been attracted by the screams, but they did not dare to charge up Mount Bliz.


    If Sadie handed him over, his ending would be even more miserable than it would be here.


    Because the interrogation methods of the north were even more terrifying.


    If they did not get what they wanted, they would break his bones inch by inch and then use spiritual herbs to help prolong his life. They would torture him day and night.


    Hector¡¯s secret was clearly enough to qualify for this treatment.


    ¡°That year,¡± he said hoarsely, ¡°I was transferred to the Jefferson Division. On the first day, I received a secret order to go to Ludwig to change the guards and seize all the swords of the Ludwig army.¡±


    ¡°Whose secret order?¡± Sadie asked.


    Hector slowly shook his head. ¡°The eight offices of the Jefferson Division all carry out secret orders. It included warning the Ludwig army to not move. If they were to use weapons without authorization, they would bebeled as rebels. I was only the messenger.¡±


    After a short reply, the scene was silent.


    Obviously, these answers did not provide any useful clues.


    Hector was just a pawn. This was the conclusion that many people had guessed.


    ...


    Sadie chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve been in the Jefferson Division for forty years. You should know that the Hader lineage was destroyed on the same night as the Ludwig army. The Ludwig King was Xandros Hader. There should be a connection between the two!¡±


    ¡°There is a connection. The two were destroyed on the same night. When I led the capital garrison to take away all the equipment of the Ludwig army, a war broke out in the Ludwig Mountain Range that night. Someone had colluded with the millions of enemies outside the border, and the enemies crossed the border to fight against the Ludwig army.¡±


    As Hector spoke, he closed his eyes. He was already filled with regret.


    This was the thing he regretted the most in his life!


    If he had known that the Ludwig army would end up like this, even if he died, he would not have led the capital garrison to take away all the equipment of the Ludwig army, causing 700,000 heroic men to die tragically in the Ludwig mountain range, in the hands of foreign enemies.


    This was treason!


    He, Hector Sattler, had grown up in the capital. He knew that he was not a good person. He dared to do anything in his life, but he did not dare to betray the country!


    However, the Ludwig incident was treason!


    Hector really did not know that things would develop to this stage.


    He was also someone else¡¯s chess piece.


    An abandoned piece!


    ...


    Sadie frowned slightly. She had long guessed that the Ludwig matter had many implications.


    From the looks of it, there were probably many people involved.


    Back then, the Hader family was exterminated in the capital. Who was the one who did it?


    Was it one person or a group of people?


    The situation was unknown!


    Was it a single force, or a group of forces?


    There was still no answer.


    This was only a problem that arose after the Hader family was exterminated.


    The most important thing was the Ludwig army. Back then, the people who targeted Xandros Hader had used brilliant and ruthless methods.


    Through the Jefferson Division, the governor office and other organizations mobilized people who were unrted to each other to carry out a mission. In the end, they used the national decree to pressure and warn the Ludwig subordinates that they would be considered rebels if they used weapons!


    This was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, and the Ludwig troops did not dare to act rashly.


    The sinister part was that the person who was secretly targeting them actually colluded with the enemies outside the country.


    If they did not collude with the enemies, why would the armies of the foreign countries suddenly attack the borders and attack the Ludwig army that night?


    In that battle, 700,000 men from Ludwig died in battle. All 36 inds of Ludwig were lost.


    Ludwig had been wronged for forty years!


    Sadie did not kill Hector because she had sensed that the Ludwig matter was tooplicated.


    Hector might be useful in the future.


    On the roof of the bright hall in the Neal family manor¡­

 Chapter 239 - 239 If You Want to Wear a Crown, You Must Bear Its Heavy Weight

    239 If You Want to Wear a Crown, You Must Bear Its Heavy Weight


    Braydon Neal, who was sitting cross-legged, breathed in and out a stream of purple Qi.


    He was cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art, which was also the Art of the God of War.


    When Sammy Dudley arrived, he stood respectfully at the side and said softly, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a top-secret message from the northern.¡±


    ¡°Did Sister Sadie send it?¡± Braydonughed softly.


    !!


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± Sammy replied. ¡°I only know that the news came from Mount Bliz.¡±


    The news came from Mount Bliz, so it must have been sent by Sadie.


    They had taken Hector Sattler awayst night, so they would definitely send news over this morning.


    Sammy handed over a phone with a secret message from the north.


    Braydon finished reading it calmly. It was Sadie who had sent it over.


    It had been confirmed that the Ludwig army and the Hader family had been exterminated by the same group of people.


    He was even more certain that during the Ludwig incident back then, the three countries outside the borders had sent their armies to cross the border. Someone had betrayed the country and killed 700,000 Ludwig elites.


    Was this one person, a group of people, or a bunch of forces?


    Mount Bliz could not give an answer for the time being!


    Braydon stood calmly with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Send a message to Luther. The north is now involved in the conflict between the powerful families in the country. The north will no longer be partial to one side. They will be on guard against the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Sammy turned around and sent the news back to the northern territory through his wristwatch.


    The northern army was far away in the north. For decades, they had not participated in any power struggles in the country. They guarded the north and were considered secure.


    But now, Braydon was involved in the Ludwig matter.


    Whether or not the various powerful families were behind this matter, it was impossible to conclude for the time being, but they had to be on guard.


    Moreover, Braydon and the Sattler family had already be enemies.


    When he was in the capital yesterday, he was targeted by nine kings, who wanted to show him their might.


    In the end Braydon counterattacked.


    The nine kings must havee from the various powerful families and aristocratic families, which could be considered as an invisible grudge.


    He had to be careful in the future!


    Braydon stood on the roof and looked at the rising sun in the east. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Last night, the capital announced that it would give me additional titles in session. The countries outside the borders will definitely take action.¡±


    ¡°The northern territory has Heavenly King Carden and the others. Our northern army is at its peak. The eight countries outside the border should not dare to make any moves!¡±


    Sammy had been a spy in Linar, the capital of Namar, for ten years. He was the leader of the eight deputymanders of Linar¡¯s imperial army and held a high position. He knew that Namar feared the north like it was a tiger.


    If the eight countries outside the borders knew that the capital had conferred Braydon Neal with additional titles, would they still dare to start a war in the north?


    A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s lips, but he did not exin further.


    Because after the news was announced in the capitalst night, the forces that could not sit still were not limited to the eight foreign countries.


    The foreign organizations were not easy to deal with. They could definitely see through the capital¡¯s ns. The Northern King would be crowned as the Garrison King and the Viceroy of the Capital, and the King-Conferring Ceremony was to be held on Mount Tanish a monthter.


    What day would it be in a month?


    It was Braydon Neal¡¯s coronation ceremony.


    The location was chosen to be Mount Tanish, the ce where all the previous rulers had gone through official rite ceremonies. Having Braydon be conferred such titles there showed that they wanted to use the fate of the country to push him up the altar.


    With the fate of the country, he stood at the peak of Hansworth and protected the one billion people of the country!


    This glory was rare.


    At that time, Braydon would definitely surpass king level and enter the supreme realm.


    How would the hundreds of countries outside the world dare to let this young Northern King rise?


    If such a thousand-year-old genius were to rise up, it would be detrimental to the hundred countries outside the borders.


    It was because Braydon had a strong personality, and his subordinates in the north were all warmongers in Hansworth.


    Any faction that wanted to fight would be viewed as a target by the countries outside the borders, and they would do everything they could to get rid of them.


    However, Braydon did not like these kinds of titles.


    The reason was simple.


    When Braydon was seven years old, he had just entered the northern region and had be amander. When he was nine years old, he had be a God and entered the War God Realm. He had been appointed as the youngmander of the northern army by his teacher!


    From then on, the young Northern King became the most special existence in the northern army.


    Braydon could not be like the others,ughing and having fun with the ordinary soldiers of the northern army.


    When his teacher Finley Yanagi was in the northern region, he killed all the soldiers of the north who dared to y in front of Braydon to establish the prestige of Braydon as themander.


    At that time, Braydon had already been confirmed as the nextmander of the northern army!


    Themander could only sit in the pce and lead the ten legions of one million cavalrymen.


    In the north, there was the rule of beingrades and the irondw of superiority and inferiority.


    From then on, Braydon was in the northern military school. During sses, he was escorted by the northern army guards. There were no desk mates in the three rows in front of and behind his seat.


    The teacher who taught the ss was also very respectful to young Braydon Neal.


    Braydon looked noble and extraordinary, but he was all alone.


    When Braydon was seventeen, he became the Northern King at the peak of Mount Bliz. The current Northern King had achieved great sess and taken full control of the northern army. The ten legions gathered at the foot of Mount Bliz and regarded the militarymander of Mount Bliz as their faith that they would pledge their loyalty to.


    ...


    In the northern territory, no man in the northern army dared to y in front of Braydon.


    The Northern King was high and mighty, and even the ten ruthless men had to bow down to him.


    To Braydon, friends and brothers had always been luxurious words.


    But now, the capital was going to confer Braydon Neal with additional titles once again. At Mount Tanish, during the official rite ceremony, he was going to be conferred the title Garrison King and the Viceroy of the Capital,pletely pushing him onto the altar.


    Once the titles were given, Braydon¡¯s frail body would carry the fate of the country, and he would be alone in Hansworth!


    This was a thousand-year-old irondw!


    In ancient times, it was also said to have happened during the official rite ceremony where geniuses were given additional titles.


    For example, during the Hanlon Dynasty, the Emperor conferred the title of Champion Marquis to Benjamin Hani on the peak of Mount Tanish. He led the three armies and shocked the entire world.


    However, after he was given such a title, he was all alone in this life!


    As for marrying and having children like ordinary people, that waspletely a fool¡¯s dream.


    A person who carried the fate of the country and stood at the top of Hansworth with his own strength. Who in the world was worthy of such a person?


    ...


    Who in the world could call him brother?


    Therefore, once Braydon Neal carried the fate of the country, he would definitely sit alone on the top of Mount Tanish and intimidate the hundreds of countries around the world.


    This was the thousand-year rule.


    As a result, Braydon had not responded to the capital¡¯s conferment of the titles. Perhaps he was a little unwilling deep down.


    Braydon had endured the loneliness of sitting alone at the peak for thirteen years. It was enough!


    Under the glory of tens of thousands of people, there was a price to pay!


    If you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight.


    It was an unchanging principle.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, facing the rising sun and smiling lightly, ¡°There¡¯s still a month before the coronation ceremony. Sometimes, people really don¡¯t have a choice.¡±


    ¡°If themander is unwilling to be granted the titles, the northern army will reject it. The northern army cane south at any time to wee you home. You are the sole ruler of the north!¡± Sammy Dudley¡¯s tone was firm.


    As long as Braydon was in the northern territory, no one would dare to touch the Northern King.


    No one dared to threaten Braydon!


    Braydonughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. How are your injuries?¡±

 Chapter 240 - 240 Sammy Dudley, Becoming a Marquis

    240 Sammy Dudley, Bing a Marquis


    ¡°I¡¯ve basically recovered!¡± The poison in Sammy Dudley¡¯s body had basically been neutralized.


    Earlier, Namar¡¯s delegation had sent six stalks of spiritual herbs, all of which were extremely rare.


    Two of them were used to detoxify the poison in Sammy¡¯s body.


    This northern hidden agent, a ninth-level War God, had already recovered his peak strength!


    !!


    Braydon Neal raised his hand andnded a palm on Sammy¡¯s shoulder. An invisible force entered his body.


    Sammy was shocked!


    He was already a ninth-level War God. As everyone knew, the warrior level cultivated the light force, while the warlord level cultivated the dark force.


    On the other hand, the War God levelbined both the light and dark forces into one. He raised his hand and punched out. Nineyers of light force werebined with nineyers of dark force. The power of the punch was extremely terrifying!


    Sammy was a ninth-level War God. He was only one step away from being conferred the title of marquis.


    His injuries had already healed, and he could start preparing for a breakthrough.


    Braydon was a top-level king, so it was not hard for him to help Sammy to break through to the marquis level.


    It was ten times easier for Sammy to break throughpared to that simple-minded Tristan Yandell¡¯s breakthrough.


    Tristan had been stuck at the ninth-level War God level for years because he alreadyprehended the king-level technique when he was still at the War God level. He relied heavily on the force released from his arms and almost cut off his own martial arts path.


    If it was not for Braydon helping Tristan, the little monkey would probably have been stuck at the War God level for the rest of his life, unable to move forward.


    Braydon injected his force into Sammy¡¯s body and reminded him indifferently, ¡°War Gods can perfectly control both light force and dark force. You can only use your fists to exert force. If you want to be a marquis, you have to choose another part of your body that can exert force!¡±


    ¡°Both my legs!¡±


    Sammy was twenty-six years old this year. He did not look young anymore, but he was already a ninth-level War God.


    His talent was definitely not low.


    Half a year ago, he was already trying to break through to marquis level.


    Therefore, he knew very well that besides his arms, the most likely ce to unleash his strength was his feet!


    Braydon¡¯s fair left hand rested on his left shoulder. An invisible force passed through his muscles, bones, and meridians, reaching his leg muscles and finallynding on the Yongquan point at the bottom of his feet.


    Bang!


    Sammy¡¯s left shoe instantly exploded. A powerful force surged out from the bottom of his feet. The leather shoe exploded, and dust flew up from under his feet, creating a deep pit the size of a washbasin. Under the impact of a huge force, Sammy¡¯s body flew seven to eight meters high!


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this was like qinggong.


    Jumping seven to eight meters high and moving like a wild goose was indeed shocking.


    This was the charm of the force.


    It was also the reason why martial artist practitioners yearned to pursue great strength.


    The fact that his legs could explode with force and allow him to jump was a sign of a marquis.


    For example, Sammy had extraordinary talent. His basic strength had already reached 300 pounds.


    When the ninthyer of light force erupted, it was a terrifying force of 2,700 pounds!


    There was also the nine levels of dark force, which gave him another 2700 pounds of strength.


    With thebination of the two, a terrifying force of over 5,000 pounds could make Sammy jump seven to eight meters high. Was that difficult?


    It was not a problem at all!


    Sammy¡¯s eyes shed with joy as hended steadily on the ground. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Thank you for your help, Commander!¡±


    ¡°Carefully experience this feeling. In less than three days, you should be able to enter marquis level!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Sammy nodded heavily. Just now, Braydon had helped him release his strength through his legs.


    Sammy had already grasped that feeling.


    In the next two to three days, if nothing went wrong, Sammy would definitely be a marquis!


    A person at the level of a marquis was able to beat up themander of the Central ins main team, Zayn Ziegler, and the captain, Hatcher Murphy.


    Logan Hall stood below; his eyes filled with envy.


    King level strength was something he did not even dare to dream of.


    Luke Yates shouted, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Time to go!¡±


    Braydon reminded him that it was time to return to southern Hansworth.


    The little fool was themander of southern Hansworth. Why was he staying here at the Neals¡¯ manor?


    There were a lot of things happening in the six provinces of southern Hansworth every day, and many of them needed the little fool to look over.


    Although the little fool was not reliable, he was still themander of southern Hansworth. The tens of thousands of people under the southern Hansworth main team had to listen to the little fool¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Just let me y here for a few more days!¡± Luke whispered.


    ¡°No bargaining!¡± Braydon did not agree to it at all.


    The little fool was a scourge. Instead of leaving him in Preston, it was better to return him to southern Hansworth and let him harm those powerful families.


    Luke was reluctant to leave. He took the Preston team¡¯s helicopter and returned to southern Hansworth.


    He had just left when Heather Sage arrived.


    She was wearing a youthful sportswear and stood at the entrance of the bright hall with her hands behind her back. She raised her head and wrinkled her nose. ¡°Little Braydon, let¡¯s go to ss!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Why did you add a ¡®little¡¯ to my name?¡± Braydon shed to her side.


    ¡°Because I want to!¡± Heather smiled.


    ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll apany you to Preston University!¡± Sammy saw that Tristan Yandell was in the capital and Luke Yates had left, so he could not help but volunteer to follow.


    Braydon stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s more important for you to break through. Logan, don¡¯t waste time. You should cultivate too. The strength of a warrior is too low. With Vice Commander Zito following me, you don¡¯t have to be distracted.¡±


    As he spoke, Old Man Zito smiled foolishly. His wizened old hand grabbed his pipe pot and squatted at the door to smoke.


    The Ludwig vicemander had already sworn to be Braydon¡¯s ve.


    Wherever Braydon went, Old Man Zito followed.


    As for Ernest Lanford, he stayed in the Neals¡¯ manor and as a conferred king, he guided Logan and Sammy in their cultivation. As for Ginny¡¯s cultivation, it was all under his supervision.


    Old Man Zito came and went without a trace. Without careful observation, ordinary people would not be able to see an old man beside Braydon.


    Braydon arrived at Preston University and found that the campus was extremely lively.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s the school sports meet today,¡± Heather said with a smile. ¡°But from the looks of it, you won¡¯t be participating.¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s a child¡¯s game. You go to ss. I¡¯ll go to the researchb.¡±


    Braydon was a dean-level professor. He did note to Preston University to teach.


    Heather shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to ss. I don¡¯t know how you studied in the past, but you¡¯re just a few months older than me. Why are you a professor and I¡¯m a student? I can¡¯t ept this!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a student who¡¯s failing at that!¡±


    Xana Thomas joked from not far away.


    ¡°Xana!¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°She¡¯s failing?¡± Braydon was slightly surprised.


    Heather was a famous talented woman in Preston, but she was actually failing.


    However, Joseph Thomas walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with failing a subject? My department head asked me to retake all subjects!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite proud, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xana took a deep look at her brother.


    Joseph did not care at all. Even if the direct descendant of the Thomas Corporation was a cker, he would still be able to graduate smoothly in the future and join the Thomas Corporation.


    Being born in a wealthy family meant that they were much better than ordinary people.


    This was also something that could not be chosen.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve reached the warrior level?¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Of course. My grandfather said that I can practice the sixty-four styles of sanda until I¡¯m a War God!¡± Joseph¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.

 Chapter 241 - 241 Problem With the Propellors

    241 Problem With the Propellors


    Previously, Braydon Neal was able to take the iplete martial arts technique and make it aplete War God level technique. It was indeed terrifying.


    Braydon did not mind. Even if Joseph Thomas were to be a War God, to the Northern King, he was just another martial artist.


    Joseph looked left and right, then said sneakily, ¡°Brother Braydon, after ss in the morning,e with me to the eastside of Preston. Can you do me a favor?¡±


    Braydon nodded slightly and did not refuse.


    Anyway, he was free. He had returned to Preston to recuperate.


    Life in Preston was indeed much morefortable than in the northern territory.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡± Heather Sage blinked.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a sophomore. Didn¡¯t your family ask you to help your brother take over the Sage Corporation¡¯s business?¡± Xana Thomas and Heather were best friends, and there were no secrets between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s all Grandma¡¯s idea,¡± Heather said worriedly. ¡°She asked me to help my brother.¡±


    ¡°Is the Sage Corporation in trouble?¡± Braydon looked at her with a worried expression.


    Heather shrugged helplessly. ¡°Nope. Uncle Liam has been helping my brother these past few days. The tworge corporations have already formed many coborations. My brother is much more rxed than before. He has time to supervise me when I¡¯m doing my homework every day!¡±


    Thinking of this, Heather looked embarrassed.


    She was really innocent.


    Usually, Harold Sage was busy with the Sage Corporation, and Heather was often bored alone in the Sage family manor.


    Now that Harold had time, he often asked about his sister¡¯s studies.


    This made Heather look desperate. The only excuse she could use toe out and y was to go to the Neal family¡¯s manor to look for Braydon.


    Only this excuse could make Harold agree and let Heather out to y.


    Xana and Heather held hands and went to ss together.


    In the top-secret researchb of Preston University.


    The old professor Yonah Zill led the research team to solve the problems of the anti-gravity device. Gunter Bell came here almost every day, so he knew about the progress of the project.


    Colin Spades, the representative of Starbright Manufacturing, had not been seen for the past few days.


    This was because Starbright Manufacturing had already reached a partnership with the Neal Corporation to build a manufacturing branch in the new district of Lamar city. They had promised to invest no less than 50 billion dors within three years to build a trinity anti-gravity device production line.


    Colin was the general manager of the branch factory and was responsible formunicating with Liam Neal of the Neal Corporation.


    The initial cooperation between the two parties was quite pleasant. Many project contracts were signed to strengthen the rtionship between the two parties.


    In the researchb.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, you¡¯re here!¡± Gunter turned his head and said in surprise.


    ¡°Chief Engineer Neal!¡±


    Yonah turned his head and almost cried when he saw Braydon.


    Since the establishment of the researchb, the number of times Braydon hade to theb could be counted on one hand. The old man was the only one handling the technical issues, and Professor Zill was worried sick.


    Currently, the researchb had already established the anti-gravity propellor project.


    The technical difficulty of the anti-gravity propellors was ten times or even a hundred times that of the anti-gravity device!


    There were dozens of scientific problems here, and it would take years to solve thempletely.


    ¡°How¡¯s the progress with the anti-gravity device?¡± Braydon asked as he entered the researchb.


    ¡°The third-generation anti-gravity device has passed the test. It can withstand an impact of 500 tons!¡± Yonah did not hide anything.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Start the project of the fourth-generation anti-gravity device and strive to carry a thousand tons of impact force. This should be able to meet the lifting and strategic needs of the strategic bomber.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    ¡°We have encountered a problem with the anti-gravity propellors,¡± Yonah said. ¡± It¡¯s very difficult to make the ion ring of the propellors.¡±


    After Braydon heard this, he flipped through the files of every experiment. The entire researchb fell silent.


    No one dared to say anything for fear of disturbing Chief Engineer Neal.


    Braydon looked at it for half an hour. He was holding a pen and changing the design drawings of Yonah and the others.


    The anti-gravity propellor project was indeed quiteplicated.


    There were currently three major problems.


    One was the coreponent of the propellor, which was the ion ring. This thing was very difficult to develop.


    The second problem was the design of maics, be it using gravity as the propellor or the problem with the ion ring, there was no progress so far.


    Thest problem was the core chip.


    Once the anti-gravity propellors were fully developed, the current chip technology of all countries in the world would not be able to support it.


    The propellor itself had the effect of a chaotic maic field, which could cut off electricity,munication, interfere with electronic signals, and so on. It also needed to be installed with electronicponents.


    Therefore, it had formed a problem of self-interference.


    The chip of the anti-gravity propellor was also a core problem.


    Braydon could only provide a n for Yonah and the others to experiment on. Whether it would seed or not was unknown.


    If they failed, they could only test the original design in many ways.


    Braydon spent the next few hours in the researchb.


    Yonah was like a student beside him. While helping, he quietly took away the blueprints drawn by Braydon and handed them to the nearly 100 researchers behind him for them to look at. If there was anything they did not understand, they would ask Braydonter.


    It was not easy for this chief engineer toe to the researchb.


    ...


    After doing all this, the principal of Preston University, Zachariah Sloan, sneaked in with a shifty look on his face. He also brought someone with him. It was John Zahl.


    ¡°Principal Sloan, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Gunter asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Professor Neal!¡± Thest time Braydon came to Preston University, Zachariah had something to talk to him about. In the end, it was dyed until now. This time, he brought John here directly.


    ¡°Principal Sloan, Professor Zahl, please tell me what¡¯s on your mind.¡± Braydon put down his pen and paper.


    ¡°Ahem, actually, I¡¯d like to invite Professor Neal upstairs.¡±


    John did not hide his intentions. He was in charge of the research project upstairs and had been neighbors with Yonah downstairs for several days.


    Gunter frowned slightly. He knew that Braydon was the chief engineer of the researchb, so his main focus should be here instead of being distracted and helping others solve some insignificant problems.


    Braydon stood up calmly, looked at the time, and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s still twenty minutes to twelve. I have an appointment at noon.¡±


    John only had twenty minutes left.


    The researchb upstairs was only a few steps away.


    The project that John Zahl was in charge of was also not small, but the project funding that supported his research came from a privatepany that specialized in drones.


    ...


    Therefore, John¡¯s project was also an aircraft.


    However, it waspletely iparable to Yonah¡¯s side.


    The anti-gravity device was beneficial to the entire aviation industry. John¡¯s unmanned aircraft project was more inclined to civilian aerial photography, simr to those small aircrafts.


    John must have encountered a problem.


    Braydon went to the research room upstairs. There were nearly thirty people there, and most of them were John¡¯s students. On the disy tform, there were two drones, both of which were aerial cameras.


    ¡°Teacher. Principal Sloan!¡± The young man in the lead walked over.

 Chapter 242 - 242 Martial Artist Market

    242 Martial Artist Market


    ¡°This is Professor Neal from Preston University. You should have heard of him!¡± John Zahl introduced enthusiastically.


    ¡°You look younger than your picture!¡± The young man said in surprise.


    ¡°Professor Zahl, if you have any questions, just ask. After all, you don¡¯t have much time.¡±


    Braydon Neal and Joseph Thomas had an appointment at noon.


    There were only eighteen minutes left until noon.


    Zachariah Sloan knew that Braydon was a busy man who was usually elusive. He urged, ¡°John, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Professor Neal, take a look at this. This is the first generation of aerial drones that we¡¯ve developed. It has a range of 20 kilometers and is equipped with a high-resolution camera with 50 million pixels!¡±


    John introduced the products.


    The other members of the researchb were shocked. How could they tell outsiders about the confidential information of their researchb?


    ¡°Teacher, these are all confidential information of our researchb.¡± Lyle King frowned and reminded John.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Teacher. How could you disclose such information to outsiders?¡± The other students were a little dissatisfied. After all, this was the result of their researchb¡¯s years of work.


    Little did they know that the things they cared about were trash in Braydon¡¯s eyes!


    This bit of achievement was not even presentable in the northern military school.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s forget about it!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Professor Neal, please wait a minute. These students have never seen the world. In addition, the research project downstairs is top-secret. These young ones have never heard of it and don¡¯t know how amazing you are. Please don¡¯t take offense.¡±


    John personally bowed to apologize and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Actually, I invited you here not only for some technical problems with the second aerial camera, but also to let you teach them a lesson and let them know that there¡¯s always someone better.¡±


    His sincere words aroused the arrogance of Lyle King and the others.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°How you teach your students doesn¡¯t concern me. You still have nine minutes!¡±


    ¡°John, don¡¯t fuss over such trivial matters!¡± Zachariah said.


    John brought Braydon along to see the difficulties that their researchb had encountered in their second-generation aerial camera research.


    ¡°Teacher, these are all our core technical information!¡± Lyle said in disbelief.


    ¡°How can we show it to outsiders? What if it gets leaked?¡± A freckled girl was a little dissatisfied.


    Braydon could not help butugh. When he was in the northern military school, he had seen subsonic drones that could carry missiles and carry out precise strikes.


    The aerial camera in this small researchb was trash in all aspectspared to the military bomb-carrying drones!


    To think Braydon would steal this information, these people thought too highly of themselves.


    Zachariah reprimanded, ¡°Go to the side and cool off. Professor Neal is in charge of a national project. It¡¯s already not easy for him to take the time to help you solve your problem. Why would he be interested in your technology?¡±


    Lyle was stunned.


    They could not believe that this young man in white could participate in a national project.


    One had to know that a national project would definitely be led by the top figures in their respective industries. If they participated in it, they would be the most outstanding in their field.


    Those who wanted to participate in it were definitely the top talents in the industry.


    Lyle had been in the research building for the past few days. He had heard some rumors and knew that the research project downstairs was extremely important. The military was involved in it. It was said that the military had an official background and the technology they had was already at the forefront of the world.


    It seemed to be anti-gravity technology!


    On John Zahl¡¯s side, he had already opened the safe and taken out the blueprint file as well as the problems he had encountered.


    ¡°For the second-generation aerial camera,¡± he said awkwardly, ¡°we want to improve the motor unit and increase the aerial camera¡¯s endurance, but the effect is limited.¡±


    ¡°This is a problem with the aerial camera¡¯s motor. By optimizing the motor, we can reduce the energy consumption!¡± Braydon nced at the blueprint and saw many problems.


    These problems were pointed out to John one by one. How to solve them depended on the ability of their research team.


    Braydon did not have that much time to help them research the technology of the civilian aerial camera.


    After some simple instructions, it was already noon.


    Braydon turned around and left, not staying any longer.


    John was engrossed in listening. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Braydon had already left. He could not help but smile bitterly. ¡°Professor Neal sure is busy.¡±


    ¡°Be content. It¡¯s already good enough that he took the time toe over. I haven¡¯t even seen him in his own researchb for half a month.¡±


    Zachariah smacked his lips and nced at young people like Lyle, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°All of you should also be properly disciplined. You¡¯re too spoiled.¡±


    Lyle and the others could only listen to the principal¡¯s lecture with their heads lowered, not daring to have any objections.


    John had to humble himself and send Zachariah off with a bitter smile.


    After everyone left.


    Lyle was not convinced. ¡°Teacher, I think this Professor Neal is deliberately picking on us and asking questions that no one can solve to make himself special. He probably doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s talking about.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you don¡¯t understand Professor Neal¡¯s ability at all. He¡¯s the chief engineer of the national project downstairs!¡±


    John sighed. He was a little disappointed with these students.


    They had no idea that there was someone beyond the heavens!


    Lyle and the others were all shocked.


    The chief engineer of the national project downstairs was actually Braydon Neal?


    Their teacher, John Zahl, had said it himself. They had no choice but to believe it. Moreover, the chief engineer of such arge project was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, what kind of person did you think was from the research institute? Having an ordinary teenager be the chief engineer of a national project was no joke.


    Only then did Lyle and the others lower their heads and say, ¡°Teacher, we were wrong.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Get back to work!¡± John felt helpless. He had personally gone downstairs to take a look. There were hundreds of research institutes, and even big shots like Yonah Zill that were being led by Braydon Neal.


    Lyle and the others had never seen it with their own eyes, so how could they understand? Some geniuses¡¯ abilities were beyond their imagination.


    Joseph Thomas was basking in the sun below the research building.


    Xana Thomas and Heather Sage were sitting on the chairs downstairs. They were eating snacks and listening to music. This was basically their university life.


    Braydon walked out of the research building with his hands behind his back. He saw that the two of them were wearing earphones, one in each ear. He took out his phone and took a photo of this warm scene.


    ¡°Little Braydon, what are you doing?¡± Heather rolled her eyes. She did not expect Braydon to secretly take photos of them.


    Only Braydon knew that this was a normal scene that could not be seen in the northern territory.


    He could only see the yellow sand filling the sky and the northern army cavalry sweeping through the battlefield. He could not see girls quietly listening to music.


    Joseph drove his Mercedes-Benz G and urged, ¡°Brother Braydon, get in the car!¡±


    ¡°Stinky little bro, where are we going?¡± Xana was suspicious.


    Ever since she was young, she had never seen Joseph reliable.


    ...


    Xana had already asked him where he was going earlier today, but this kid was very tight-lipped today. It seemed that he would not tell her where he was going until they had reached their destination.

 Chapter 243 - 243 After You!

    243 After You!


    Joseph Thomas personally drove through Preston city and arrived at the remote suburbs without stopping.


    The eastern suburbs of Preston was an abandoned animal husbandry area.


    In the past, there was an agriculturalpany here. It was backed by the Preston mountains and engaged in the breeding industry. Later on, it went bankrupt, causing this ce to be abandoned.


    However, the abandoned ce was filled with luxury cars today. Any internationally famous car could be seen everywhere here. They were parked all over the ce.


    After Joseph arrived in his car, a young man in sportswear with earrings peeked into the car and saw four people.


    ¡°Young Master Thomas, you¡¯ve exceeded the quota!¡± he said with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s just two more people. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay up!¡±


    Joseph had the money. He was afraid that people did not know he was from a wealthy family.


    However, the young man with the earrings did not give him face. He said, ¡°Let me be straight with you. The number of people who is here today has exceeded our expectations by 30%. I promised you that you could bring one person in, but I¡¯m afraid even that won¡¯t do now. You can only go in with me.¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Brother Wonka, we had an agreement. It won¡¯t do if you don¡¯t go through with what you said.¡±


    Joseph nced at Yash Wonka. It did not look like he was taking the opportunity to ask for money.


    It seemed that the people who hade today were indeed a little unexpected.


    Yash said bluntly, ¡°These three look like ordinary people. Actually, it¡¯s useless for ordinary people to go in. It¡¯s a waste of money. Why don¡¯t you let them wait outside? Here, you don¡¯t have to worry about safety. I¡¯ll guarantee it.¡±


    ¡°Stinky little bro, what is this ce? Why aren¡¯t we allowed in?¡±


    Xana Thomas took off her earphones and stuck her head out of the car window, her cheeks fuming.


    Braydon Neal sensed that there were more than 500 people in the forest ahead. Most of them had long breaths. They must be martial artists!


    There must be something big going on since the martial artists had gathered here.


    ¡°It seems like this is the newly opened martial artist market?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Who are you, brother?¡± Yash was stunned. From Braydon¡¯s tone, he was a martial artist who had seen the world.


    Joseph said sneakily, ¡°Brother, this is my brother, Braydon. He¡¯s a warlord-level martial artist. If even he isn¡¯t allowed to enter, if you offend him when you open this market, you¡¯ll have a hard time in Preston.¡±


    ¡°What? Warlord level!¡±


    Yash was shocked. In this area of Preston, a warlord level was definitely a big shot.


    Braydon¡¯s face remained calm. He felt helpless when it came to Joseph¡¯s introduction.


    Compared to the little fool when he was young, this guy was a little silly as well.


    Joseph and Braydon had known each other for so many days, yet he still foolishly thought that he was a warlord.


    His brain was definitely crooked!


    For a king to be called a warlord, he must be the only one.


    Yash looked troubled. ¡°The number of people today is indeed a little too high. But I can¡¯t afford to offend anyone.¡±


    ¡°My brother is a warlord. It¡¯s not right for your market to reject him!¡± Joseph was still trying to negotiate.


    However, as they were talking, a ck car quietly stopped beside them.


    Yash raised his hand slightly, signaling for Joseph to stop talking. He then turned around and looked at the person who got out of the ck car.


    It was Kendrick Lua!


    A second-rate cksmith in Preston was no stranger to Braydon.


    Previously, when Liam Neal asked Kendrick to forge a weapon, Tristan Yandell twisted the spear into a fried dough twist.


    ¡°Wee, Master Lua!¡± Yash opened the car door and said respectfully.


    ¡°Has the market started?¡±


    Kendrick was dressed in a suit and was looking very neat. He had dressed himself up carefully beforeing.


    Yash humbly said, ¡°Not yet. Even important figures like you haven¡¯t arrived yet. How would the market dare to officially open for business? Pleasee in!¡±


    ¡°Lead the way!¡± Kendrick opened the trunk of the car. There was something heavy inside. It was most likely a weapon used by martial artists.


    Inviting Kendrick Lua to the market was undoubtedly done to boost the reputation of the market.


    It seemed that the person behind this market was not ordinary. He had basically invited all the people from all walks of life in Preston.


    However, it was not certain if anyone from the Preston main team had been invited.


    However, even if the market was given ten guts, they would not dare to inform Steve Xavier and the others.


    The reason was simple. The ck market and the market were of the same nature. They provided convenience for martial artists to trade spiritual herbs and weapons. They were the targets of the special operations team.


    ¡°Brother Wonka, you have to think of a way to deal with my problem,¡± Joseph said in a low voice.


    ¡°Young Master Thomas, can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m weing a very important person?¡± Yash was a little impatient.


    It was this interruption that made Kendrick turn his head and look over. He did not pay attention to Joseph, but he saw the young man in white standing in the distance with his hands behind his back.


    Kendrick¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold sweat appeared on his face. He could not help but run forward. ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I had some free time today, so I¡¯m here with my little brother to take a look. However, it seems that this newly opened market doesn¡¯t wee us.¡±


    A faint smile hung on Braydon¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Master Lua, you know each other?¡± Yash was shocked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Kendrick wanted to kill this idiot, Yash.


    The market invited him, Kendrick Lua, but Braydon was ignored and not allowed entry.


    ...


    They were trying to kill Kendrick!


    Could it be that he, Kendrick Lua, was greater figure than the white-robed Northern King?


    He was the Northern King. He was the king of the 8,000 miles of the northern territory. He had millions of elite cavalrymen under him. He was young and held a high position.


    In the entire Preston city, there was no one more terrifying than him.


    He had been announced as the Garrison Kingst night.


    He was the Viceroy of the capital!


    Just the name ¡®viceroy¡¯ was enough to intimidate the world.


    Yash broke out in a cold sweat. He did not expect that there would be a problem during the reception segment.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it right away. I¡¯ll let everyone go in together,¡± he promised hurriedly.


    Kendrick ignored Yash and turned to Braydon. ¡°After you!¡±


    This attitude caused Yash to panic even more. What kind of distinguished guest did this idiot Joseph bring to their market?


    ...


    Could he be the ten masters¡¯ grandson?


    Today, the ten old men who lived in seclusion in Preston mountains had been invited to the opening of the market.


    These ten big shots were infamous figures in Preston seventy years ago.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. He did not give in and walked into the dense forest ahead.


    In this ce, there was no one worthy of the Northern King.


    Yesterday in the capital, Braydon did not need to show too much respect to the head of the hundred officials, Duke Dominic Lowe.


    This small ce was nothing inparison!


    Braydon and the others passed through the small forest and saw the market hidden inside.


    Everything was a newly constructed venue. Hundreds of people were walking around, and three to five people gathered in groups. It was as if they were acquaintances,ughing and talking about the interesting things that had happened recently.


    There were also cold martial artists in ck who stood quietly in the corner, waiting for the market to open.


    There were even some who were filled with killing intent and had aggressive eyes.


    People from all walks of life were gathered here!


    It aroused the curiosity of Xana and Heather Sage. For ordinary people, many things were very novel at the gathering of martial artists.


    ¡°Master Lua, this way please!¡± Yash said humbly.

 Chapter 244 - 244 Red Half-Spiritual Fruit

    244 Red Half-Spiritual Fruit


    ¡°Mr. Neal, it¡¯s noisy outside. Come in with me to get some rest!¡± Kendrick Lua ignored Yash Wonka.


    Braydon Neal was holding Heather Sage¡¯s cold little hand. He could feel her curiosity about the things around her. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll show them around.¡±


    ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± Kendrick looked like he was willing to follow his orders.


    Little did he know that he was not qualified to follow King Braydon!


    !!


    Yash apanied Kendrick as he left. He could not help but ask, ¡°Master Lua, who is that young man just now?¡±


    ¡°Someone your market can¡¯t afford to offend!¡± Kendrick answered in a straightforward manner.


    It was not Kendrick¡¯s first day out in the world, and Braydon did not even reveal his identity. If he carelessly revealed Braydon¡¯s identity and made this big shot unhappy, he only needed one sentence to make Kendrick disappear from the face of the earth.


    Yash¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, but he did not ask further.


    In this bustling market.


    ¡°Let go of my hand, Little Braydon! I want to walk around!¡± Heather¡¯s nose wrinkled.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t leave my sight.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gentle voice was filled with tenderness.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m not a child,¡± Heather said innocently.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. This girl had experienced the ck Sword Association¡¯s kidnapping incident, yet she was still not on guard against martial artists.


    Martial artists respected martial arts and revered martial strength. Most of them were ruthless and merciless.


    With Heather and Xana Thomas¡¯ lively personality, they would be at a disadvantage if they provoked a martial artist. That was why Braydon told them not to leave his sight.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, have you noticed?¡± Joseph Thomas said arrogantly. ¡°The people behind this newly opened market are really powerful. They¡¯ve even invited Daoists, monks, and martial artists.¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    Among the martial artists gathered here, it was rare to see a warlord level martial artist. They were all low-level martial artists. It was obviously very difficult to attract Braydon¡¯s attention.


    If Joseph had not deliberately kept him in suspense, Braydon might not have evene.


    There would not be anything good in a small martial artist market of this level.


    Braydon¡¯s indifference made Joseph shrug helplessly. He knew that Braydon had always been like this.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes were vicious. From afar, he saw someone standing under a big tree and taking out something from a snakeskin bag, attracting the attention of many martial artists.


    The most eye-catching thing was a half-inch-long white jade box. It was tightly sealed, and inside ity a scarlet fruit. It was bright red and glistening.


    Half-spiritual fruit!


    Anything rted to spiritual herbs was rare.


    ¡°Brother, give me a price for the Snake Spiritual Fruit!¡± asked a warrior immediately.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. The market hasn¡¯t officially opened yet. There¡¯s no need to worry about selling good things.¡±


    The middle-aged stall owner was wearing a baseball cap. The brim of the cap was pressed very low, and the left sleeve of his shirt was pressed low, making it impossible to see his face clearly. His voice was low and indifferent.


    The surrounding martial artists also understood what he meant.


    Toe to the market to sell things, they had to give face to the owner.


    If the owner had not even said anything and others were to start doing business here, that was obviously being disrespectful and not following the rules. If they were to be chased out because of that, that would be embarrassing.


    Joseph was slightly moved.


    Spiritual fruits could cure all kinds of diseases, strengthen muscles and bones, and strengthen one¡¯s physique and blood. When a martial artist improved their physique, they would increase their basic strength.


    When one reached the warrior level and warlord level, they would understand the importance of their physique when they had the explosive power of light force and dark force.


    If one¡¯s body was not strong enough to support the explosive power of light force, it would directly limit the growth of his strength.


    Therefore, all martial artists were in urgent need of spiritual fruits and spiritual herbs.


    A group of young people walked over. They were all in their twenties. One of them was wearing branded casual clothes. He looked at Joseph in surprise.


    ¡°Joseph Thomas?¡± he asked tentatively.


    ¡°Did someone say my name?¡±


    Joseph turned around and looked at the young man in casual clothes. ¡°Zion and Scarlett, you guys are here too.¡±


    After saying that, Joseph secretly cursed Yash for being a bastard.


    Before they entered the market, he said that it was overcrowded and that they were not allowed to enter. In the end, what were Zion Levin and Scarlett Zelly, these ordinary people, doing here?


    Zion Levin was a martial artist, so it was understandable.


    However, Scarlett Zelly and the others were all ordinary Preston University students, yet they managed to sneak in.


    Zion smiled brightly. ¡°We arrived an hour earlier than you. At first, there weren¡¯t many people. One of the people in charge of the market is an old friend of my father¡¯s, so it¡¯s not a big deal toe here to y.¡±


    He was showing off!


    Joseph had paid Yash 200,000 dors just to get in.


    ¡°Zion, the red fruit in that jade box is the half-spiritual fruit you mentioned, right?¡± Scarlett said enviously.


    ¡°Yes, if you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for youter and give it to you!¡± Zion said calmly.


    This caused the other students to feel envious.


    They had been wandering around here for a long time and had alreadye into contact with martial artists. They knew some things and knew that the half-spiritual fruit was very expensive.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡± Scarlett pretended to be embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Zion smiled faintly.


    ...


    ¡°Pretentious b*tch!¡± Joseph spat.


    These two words exposed the fact that Joseph was a straightforward fool.


    There was a reason why this guy was still single.


    He was single because of his own ability. No one could do anything about it!


    ¡°Joseph Thomas, are you talking about me?¡± Scarlett shouted.


    ¡°I only said ¡®pretentious b*tch¡¯, what does it have to do with you? Disgusting!¡±


    Joseph had always been stubborn and never cowered.


    Scarlett was so angry that she wanted to skin him alive.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm. He did not care about Joseph¡¯s argument at all. His attention was focused on Heather, who was not far away.


    She and Xana stood in front of a stall for a long time, as if they had taken a fancy to something.


    ¡°Boss, how much is this hairpin?¡±


    ...


    Heather bent down and picked up the golden hairpin at the stall. It was iid with a gentle jade piece, like a phoenix pattern, and it was very exquisite.


    There was a clear difference between a girl¡¯s focus and a straight man like Joseph.


    The half-spiritual fruit was what Joseph was eyeing.


    When Heather bought something, she first looked at the appearance. If it was beautiful, she would want to buy it.


    Perhaps this was amon problem for girls.


    Just as she picked up the hairpin, it broke in half.


    How could something that was perfectly fine break?


    In other words, they were defective products from the start and were temporarily glued together.


    The stall owner had a shrewd look on his face. When he saw the extraordinary temperament of the two girls, he immediately jumped up and revealed a fierce expression. ¡°You broke my golden hairpin. Do you know how expensive this thing is?¡±


    The obvious attempt to scam them was written all over his face. Heather was dumbfounded.


    She held the hairpin in her hand, looking a little innocent.


    This thing was broken to begin with!


    In the end, it was ced in the most conspicuous ce by the unscrupulous stall owner, ready to scam people at any time.


    Xana rolled her eyes. ¡°Uncle, your acting skills are terrible. Can you be more professional? Anyone can tell that you¡¯re acting. I know a ruthless person. Don¡¯t think that he¡¯s calm and collected, he¡¯s really ruthless when he fights!¡±

 Chapter 245 - 245 Lower My Head and Apologize?

    245 Lower My Head and Apologize?


    The person she was talking about was Braydon Neal!


    Braydon did not expect that he would have such an image in Xana Thomas¡¯s heart.


    The shrewd stall owner was slightly stunned. He felt that these two girls were a little different.


    Should they not be frightened?


    !!


    Heather Sage wrinkled her nose. ¡°Such a scammer. Your acting skills are terrible. It¡¯s not fun at all.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not y with him anymore!¡± Xana was about to leave.


    The shrewd stall owner was starting to think that he was terrible at acting. It would seem that he had to put on a better performance in the future.


    No!


    This was not the main point here!


    He was led off topic by these two girls.


    More importantly, his golden hairpin was broken by Heather.


    She had to pay for this!


    The shrewd stall owner grabbed Heather¡¯s slender arm and forcefully pulled her back. He said fiercely, ¡°You broke my stuff, and you want to leave without paying? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Let go, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Pain shed across Heather¡¯s face.


    The situation here attracted the attention of some people.


    But then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, almost no one meddled in their business, and no one went over to watch the show.


    Martial artists were not ordinary people. They would not take the initiative to be part of this kind ofmotion. Not only would there be no benefits, but they might even get into trouble.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he moved like a ghost.


    The distance of fifteen meters was covered in the blink of an eye!


    This kind of speed caused the pupils of many surrounding martial artists to constrict.


    The one-armed stall owner who sold spiritual fruits narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Expert!¡±


    ¡°Not to be trifled with!¡± Some martial artists sounded fearful.


    Braydon went to the stall and nced at the astute stall owner. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Let go of your dirty hands!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, kid? Why are you pretending to be a hero? Let me tell you, she broke my golden hairpin, so she has to pay for it!¡± The shrewd stall owner said rudely.


    Heather stomped her feet angrily. ¡°It was already broken before I even touched it!¡±


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with gentleness. He pinched her nose, telling her not to feel wronged, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a golden hairpin. We can afford it.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t break it. You¡¯re not allowed to pay!¡± Heather also had a temper.


    The item was originally broken, and the shrewd stall owner wanted to extort her.


    However, this matter was not important to Braydon.


    The most important thing was that the shrewd stall owner was bullying Heather. No matter what the reason was, it was enough for Braydon to take action.


    The shrewd stall owner would not let them go and was using them of something they did not do.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a golden hairpin,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡± It¡¯s nothing in my eyes. I¡¯ll pay you however much you want!¡±


    His soft voice sounded as if there was no life in the world.


    Immediately after.


    Braydon¡¯s second sentence was filled with killing intent. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t afford to bully her!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his left hand and flicked his fingers lightly,nding on the shrewd stall owner¡¯s arm.


    This arm hurt Heather.


    With a flick of his finger, the shrewd stall owner¡¯s entire arm was instantly twisted.


    The crisp sound of bones cracking made people¡¯s eyelids twitch.


    ¡°Ahh, my arm!¡±


    Many martial artists witnessed this scene and realized that this white-robed youth was a ruthless person.


    His moves were fast, urate, and ruthless. His expression was cold, and his arm was crippled in the blink of an eye. He was a martial artist who had killed before.


    It was impossible for ordinary martial artists to attack so calmly.


    With this move alone, the youth had definitely mastered the light force.


    Without strength, it was impossible to cripple an arm with a snap of his fingers.


    Xana shrugged helplessly. ¡°I told you that your acting skills were terrible, but you didn¡¯t believe me. He¡¯s the real ruthless one. You could bully anyone, but you had to bully someone precious to him. What a headache!¡±


    Xana¡¯s sarcastic words made people want tough.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold hand and left. He said softly, ¡°I told you not to run around. Look at you getting picked on.¡±


    Heather gritted her teeth. She was like a stubborn little donkey as Braydon pulled her back.


    He was obviously angry!


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toin when you get back!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    ...


    Heather rolled her eyes. Only she understood what Braydon was worried about.


    He was worried that she would go back andin to Laura Quinn that Braydon had gotten into a fight again.


    Previously, Braydon had promised his mother that he would not easily make a move.


    In the end, he fought with people every day!


    The tragic situation here attracted the attention of the market.


    Someone immediately came over to check on the situation. The leader was Yash Wonka. He frowned and said, ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble here?¡±


    ¡°Brother Wonka, save me!¡±


    The shrewd stall owner was in so much pain that he felt as if he was about to die.


    Was this person really a martial artist?


    No matter how one looked at it, he looked like a hoodlum!


    Yash frowned in disgust. ¡°Tell me. What happened? Who hurt you?¡±


    ...


    ¡°It¡¯s him! He broke my golden hairpin and ambushed me! ¡± The shrewd stall owner pointed at Braydon.


    The surrounding martial artists were instantly amused.


    With the strength of the white-robed youth, there was no need for a sneak attack if he wanted to touch him.


    Yash brought four martial artists with him and said solemnly, ¡°Brother, since you¡¯re here at the market, you must abide by the market¡¯s rules. Private fights are prohibited here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wonka, this guy is using defected items to extort us!¡± Joseph Thomas exined helplessly.


    The shrewd stall owner was furious. ¡°It was you who broke it. Not only did you notpensate me, but you even ambushed me and injured me!¡±


    ¡°With your abilities, I don¡¯t even need to use sneak attacks!¡±


    Braydon stopped, turned around, and said, ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t taught you a lesson. Do you think that you can act unscrupulously in front of me just because the martial artists in this market can back you up?¡±


    He spoke softly as if he was asking.


    The shrewd stall owner saw that the official martial artists of the market hade forward, yet he insisted on extorting Braydon.


    He was simply courting death!


    If Braydon wanted to touch him, he could kill him with a single strike.


    These words made Yash¡¯s expression change. ¡°Brother, I know you have a powerful background, but the owner of this market is not someone to be trifled with. You have to abide by the rules here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Neal, the person behind this market is not simple. There is no need to make the situation so tense.¡±


    Zion Levin stepped forward and quietly persuaded.


    Braydon held onto Heather¡¯s hand like a golden couple. He chuckled and said, ¡°It seems that this market is really extraordinary. I¡¯m very curious about the rules of your market!¡±


    ¡°The first rule of the market is that private fights are prohibited. Vitors will be chased out. However, for Master Lua¡¯s sake, you should apologize to him. You¡¯ve hurt him. As for thepensation, you can negotiate among yourselves.¡±


    Yash stepped forward to mediate this matter.


    He did not dare to chase Braydon away.


    After all, Kendrick Lua had already said that this white-robed youth was not someone they could afford to offend.


    If he really chased him out, it would undoubtedly cause the other party to lose face and form a death feud.


    Therefore, Yash¡¯s words were like mediation.


    Braydon listened quietly, his eyes shining brightly as he smiled. ¡°The rules of your market indicate that I have to let go of him for bullying Heather, lower my head, apologize, and evenpensate him for hurting him?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s question silenced everyone.


    At this moment, many martial artists felt a sense of palpitation.


    This feeling came from instinct, and fear could not help but grow in their hearts.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Yash nodded. ¡°That should be the case!¡±

 Chapter 246 - 246 I’m Sorry, Please Die!

    246 I¡¯m Sorry, Please Die!


    A smile appeared on Braydon Neal¡¯s lips, as if he had encountered something fun.


    Yash Wonka wanted him, the Northern King, to apologize?


    He should know that the Northern King was never wrong!


    Who dared to ept the Northern King¡¯s apology?


    !!


    Those who epted it would definitely die!


    Braydon sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s put everything else aside. Asking me to apologize means that I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t dare to ept this apology!¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scared? Today, not only do I want you to apologize, but I also want you to kneel down. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    With the support of the market, the shrewd stall owner¡¯s tone became more and more arrogant.


    On the other hand, Yash¡¯s gaze was solemn. He felt that the white-robed youth before him did not seem to be joking.


    What would happen if he were to apologize?


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s hand with his left hand and ced his right hand behind her back. He said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please die!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Yash was stunned.


    The shrewd stall owner exploded in anger. He had asked Braydon to kneel down and apologize, but in the end, Braydon actually asked him to die!


    ¡°B*stard!¡± he said angrily.


    However, after Braydon had finished speaking, he held Heather¡¯s hand and walked to the wooden house beside the market.


    This wooden house seemed to be the ce where the market received distinguished guests like Kendrick Lua.


    It would appear that he had to meet the person behind the market today.


    Braydon wanted to see if the rules of his market were stronger than the cold sword of the Preston main team!


    In the next moment, a gentle breeze blew across the field.


    The shrewd stall owner, who was originally standing on the spot, instantly disappeared.


    Such a strange thing made everyone shudder.


    Someone made a move and kidnapped the shrewd stall owner. His speed was extremely fast, and no one present could see who did it.


    However, it was certain that it was an expert who surpassed everyone present.


    Behind the young man in white, there was an expert protecting him.


    This was definitely a direct descendant of arge faction!


    Yash¡¯s limbs went cold. He realized that the person Kendrick respected had a much greater background than he had imagined.


    If the white-robed young man apologizing meant that the person who received the apology had to die, it clearly meant that the young man in white had done nothing wrong in his life!


    Even if he made a mistake, those who knew of his mistake would be wiped out!


    He was so overbearing and did not allow any blemishes on him. His background was terrifying.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    Yash fell silent. He did not dare to mention the rules of the market that he had mentioned just now.


    As for the person who attacked, it was Old Man Zito.


    A top king, the Ludwig vicemander who had injured the current Duke, Dominic Lowe, with a single sword strike, smiled like a simple and honest old man.


    However, once he attacked, it was like a sword whistling.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, the martial artists were all terrified.


    It was a heaven-defying sword intent that shot into the clouds. A suppressive aura quietly spread.


    Did Old Man Zito release this killing intent wanting to massacre the entire market?


    All the martial artists were shocked, and their faces turned pale. It was like an invisible sharp sword was pressed against their throats. If they made a slight movement, they would be killed.


    Would Old Man Zito kill everyone to silence them?


    This Ludwig vicemander had the heart to kill.


    Braydon Neal walked into the wooden house and said calmly, ¡°My subordinates never stain their des with the blood of the innocent, so the same goes for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Old Man Zito replied softly.


    The sword intent that was pressing down on everyone¡¯s hearts dissipated in the blink of an eye. Yash Wonka and the others panted heavily, and they were even more respectful of the person in the dark.


    However, there were two people sitting in the wooden house.


    One of them was Kendrick Lua, who had just arrived. A refined middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat. They had all seen the small incident outside the window.


    Braydon held Heather Sage¡¯s hand and came over.


    The elegant middle-aged man quickly stood up. ¡°Young man, please take a seat. I don¡¯t know much and have neglected you. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I came here to see who the person behind this market is.¡±


    Braydon sat alone at the head of the table.


    The schrly middle-aged man was shocked. Even now, he still did not understand the background of this white-robed youth.


    He smiled bitterly. ¡°Setting down rules for the market is also a better way to serve everyone. Please forgive me, young man.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? The rule of your market is to let some scoundrels bully my Heather and then force us to apologize. Is this the rule of your market?¡±


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He had said that he would protect Heather in this life.


    A promise meant a lifetime!


    Heather stuck out her pink tongue, looking rather yful. In front of the furious Northern King, she could only be obedient.


    The schrly middle-aged man, Bob Jorkins, was reprimanded by a youth, and his expression could not help but turn ugly.


    Braydon nced at his expression and knew that all martial artists were jackals of the same feather. He said indifferently, ¡°Today, I want to see if the rules of your market are stronger or the Preston cold sword is stronger!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Preston cold sword!¡±


    Bob¡¯s pupils contracted.


    Any martial artist who knew that someone who could wield a cold sword was either from the northern army or from the special operations team.


    No matter who it was, they were all people Bob could not afford to offend!


    ¡°Summon the imperial guards of the Central ins and raze this ce to the ground!¡± Braydon ordered coldly.


    ...


    Bob¡¯s entire body had goosebumps.


    The imperial guards of the Central ins!


    That was the core force of the Central ins main team. Once they were dispatched andnded here, all the martial artists would die.


    The imperial guards of the Central ins were mobilized to kill.


    Their most important duty was to kill groups of martial artists.


    Once they moved out, the number of dead martial artists would not be three to five, but hundreds.


    Any martial artist would be terrified when they heard that the guards of the five main teams had moved out!


    Who was this young man in white?


    He could mobilize the imperial guards of the Central ins with just a few words. It was too terrifying.


    Bob¡¯s gaze was filled with horror, and he was somewhat at a loss.


    Old Man Zito quietly appeared, sloppy like an ordinary old man.


    He took out a wristwatch. It was themunicator of the special operations team. It could contact Zayn Ziegler, Hatcher Murphy, and the northern region directly.


    Old Man Zito was obviously not familiar with the device.


    He fiddled with it for a long time and finally made a video call.


    In the end, the projected scene was the northern territory¡¯s main camp.


    ¡°Young Master said to send the imperial guards of the Central ins over to raze this ce to the ground,¡± Old Man Zito ordered.


    ¡°There are no imperial guards from the Central ins here, but the northern army is here. With just a word from the armymander, millions of northern men can go south today and point their des at Preston!¡±


    In the base camp, the young man in white sitting in a wheelchair was none other than Cripple Carden.


    Second Brother Carden smiled. He was in charge of the 100,000 hidden agents in the north. He had already figured out the identity of Old Man Zito, who was beside Braydon Neal.


    Ludwig vicemander, Frazer Zito!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve dialed the wrong number!¡± Old Man Zito smiled, revealing his yellow teeth.


    Beep¡­


    Old Man Zito hung up the phone, causing Braydon, who was sitting at the head of the table, tough out loud.


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Heather asked curiously.


    ¡°Luther Carden, the leader of the Five Heavenly Kings of the north. He wears white clothes and holds the killing order. Hemands the second legion of the northern army and was named Heavenly King Carden.¡±


    Bob¡¯s face was deathly pale when he saw Braydon with a ck cloak on his shoulders and a cloud treading Qilin wrapped around him.


    This was a golden Qilin!


    One of the three symbols of the north.

 Chapter 247 - 247 Just Like the Sorrow of a Young Man

    247 Just Like the Sorrow of a Young Man


    The emblem of the northern army was actually worn by this white-robed youth.


    Then his identity was obvious.


    Bob Jorkins cupped his fists and went forward, kneeling on one knee. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Martial artist Bob Jorkins greets the Northern King!¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    !!


    Bob broke out in cold sweat. He was terrified.


    Even if his head exploded, he would not have thought that this Commander Neal would descend upon this market.


    If he had known earlier, he, Bob Jorkins, would definitely haveid down ten miles of red carpet to wee the arrival of the Northern King.


    Not all martial artists in the world were fierce and aggressive. There were also people they respected.


    This person was the northern region¡¯smoner, King Braydon.


    Heather Sage smiled yfully and said, ¡°Hehe, martial artist Heather Sage greets the Northern King!¡±


    Her yfulness made Braydon Neal feel a little helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t fool around, sit down!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for them. It¡¯s such a good ce. If it¡¯s destroyed, there won¡¯t be a ce to y in the future.¡±


    Heather was actually pleading for them.


    At the end of the day, she was still a girl with a kind and gentle heart.


    Unlike people like Braydon, who were used to killing in the northern territory, who wore military uniforms when they were young and had experienced countless wars.


    Braydon had personally been in the battlefield countless times.


    He had experienced many battles with over 100,000 people, but this kind ofrge-scale killing battle was not enough to rm Braydon. Any one of the ten ruthless men under him could shoulder this kind of battle.


    The Northern King, who pursued the idea of killing, was decisive and iron blooded. He was different from ordinary people.


    If Braydon were to get angry, he would definitely mobilize the Preston main team or the imperial guards of the Central ins to raze this ce.


    This had already be a habit.


    Although Heather looked like a lotus, she was the number one talented woman in Preston. After spending time with her, she knew Braydon¡¯s personality.


    The killing intent forged in the northern territory would not be changed in an instant.


    She could only subtly influence and change it bit by bit, making Braydon look like an ordinary person in society.


    Braydon had been in the northern region since he was seven years old. He was taught by a teacher and was surrounded by soldiers of the northern army. The environment he grew up in was different from that of an ordinary child who had received nine years ofpulsory education.


    Thus, Braydon looked indifferent when he returned.


    However, his mother Laura Quinn, could tell at a nce that her son did not fit in with this world.


    Or rather, the outside world was ipatible with Braydon.


    She believed that the people around Braydon would be able to sense this difference.


    With Heather¡¯s intelligence, she had long sensed this. As such, she had been slowly correcting Braydon¡¯s way of handling things.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes stared at her mischievous behavior, sensing her thoughts.


    In the northern region, if anyone dared to try to subtly change the Northern King¡¯s mind, they would have been killed by the guards of the northern army on the spot.


    Braydon nced at Bob and said softly, ¡°Get up. The martial artist market isn¡¯t recognized by the Preston main team. If Steve Xavieres to you in the future, tell him that I¡¯ve allowed you to run this ce. Then, they won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Bob wiped off the cold sweat on his face, then he became ecstatic.


    With Braydon¡¯s words, not to mention the Preston main team, even the people from the Central ins team would have to retreat.


    This was simply a great gift.


    Bob was also very astute. He turned around, cupped his fists, and sincerely said, ¡°Thank you, Ms. Sage!¡±


    ¡°Why are you thanking me?¡± Heather tilted her head and blinked her eyes. She smiled sweetly, looking a little yful.


    Bob did not dare to look directly at her. He knew deep down that if it was not for this beautiful girl today, his market would have been razed to the ground.


    Even his life might have been gone.


    If he offended the Northern King, no one in the world could protect him.


    Bob remembered this kindness in his heart and was also secretly surprised. This girl was so powerful that she could change King Braydon¡¯s killing order.


    In the eyes of the martial artists in the outside world, the Northern King who sat high in the pce was a legend that they had to look up to.


    Braydon held her cold hand and went outside. He found that there were more people in the market.


    Looking at the scale, there were already more than a thousand people.


    It was as lively as a big gathering.


    Heather forgot about her earlier unhappiness and continued to y with Xana Thomas.


    It was as if all the martial artists had forgotten about the shrewd stall owner. No one was willing to waste too much time on a hoodlum.


    Braydon stood under a banyan tree with his hands behind his back. Old Man Zito was squatting beside the tree, smoking.


    ¡°Old Man Zito, you¡¯ve lived for more than half of your life. Let me ask you a question!¡± Braydon was a monster with a mind like that of a demon, yet he was actually asking someone else for advice.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost dropped his pipe.


    His face was dark. He felt Braydon had nothing better to do and wanted to find trouble with him.


    Old Man Zito said in a low voice, ¡°If you¡¯re unhappy, then go find trouble with that Jorkins guy in the house. I¡¯m an old man. I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh.


    ...


    What was this old man thinking?


    He was not a silly little boy who liked to torment people.


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face had a hint of worry, causing Old Man Zito¡¯s eyelids to twitch.


    The king of the northern territory had a worried look on his face?


    What was he trying to do!


    Braydon was a supreme existence that many people envied.


    He was young and held a high position. He was in charge of the strongest army in Hansworth. Millions of cavalries were loyal to him and were willing to follow his orders.


    This monstrous person was conferred additional titlesst night.


    Yet, the god-like man had a worried look on his face.


    Old Man Zito was scared out of his wits. He shrunk his neck and squatted on the ground, not daring to make a sound. He was afraid that Braydon would be in a bad mood and beat him up.


    At that time, there would be no ce to reason.


    ...


    Even if he went to the capital toin, it would be useless. After the previous incident, even if Dominic Lowe saw Braydon, he would probably have to avoid him in the future.


    Even Dominic could not even afford to offend the north.


    Old Man Zito was on the verge of courting death. He frantically probed, ¡°You have more worries of a young man than when you came back from the northern territory.¡±


    ¡°I noticed that my state of mind has changed. It should be because I have someone I care about.¡±


    Braydon admitted.


    In the past, he sat alone on Mount Bliz, cold and emotionless, and was the iron bloodedmander.


    Now, in the Neal family manor, his parents were still alive. He had a younger sister, Ginny Neal, and Heather, who had been engaged to him since he was a child. Although they had been arguing about breaking off the engagement in the past, both parties were in the wrong when it came to their rtionship. If they quarreled and cleared up the misunderstandings, their rtionship would be closer.


    ¡°To put it simply, you have a more human touch than before!¡± Old Man Zito said in a low voice.


    Braydon did not mind. There were only the two of them under the banyan tree; there was no third person.


    There was no need to worry about what he had to say.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°In a month, I will have to face two choices. The first choice is to head to Mount Tanish and ept the titles. I will be blessed by the fate of the country. From then on, I will be the pir of the country and be alone!¡±


    ¡°This will let that girl down!¡± Old Man Zito nced at the smiling Heather.


    This smile was something that Braydon had to protect for the rest of his life.


    Braydon exhaled. ¡°If I forgo the titles, I can stay in Preston. We can spend the rest of our lives together. This is the second option.¡±


    ¡°So, what should you do? I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± Old Man Zito was not stupid.


    He knew that this was the reality that Braydon had to face.


    The two choices had two oues.


    Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, or a beautiful woman.


    It was a problem that had troubled countless proud sons of heaven.

 Chapter 248 - 248 Duke Lowe’s Grandson

    248 Duke Lowe¡¯s Grandson


    In the end, Braydon Neal was also encountering the same problem as the ancient sages.


    Outsiders could not help Braydon make a choice on this matter.


    That was why Old Man Zito said that he could not do anything about it.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Don¡¯t let anyone know what we talked about today.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that the capital would make a move against that girl?¡± Old Man Zito knocked on his tobo pot and stood up abruptly.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said, ¡°If the capital dares to do this, they are forcing me to move the northern army south!¡±


    This sentence made Old Man Zito shiver.


    If the northern army were to go south and sweep across the country, no one could match them!


    If today¡¯s conversation was leaked and some people knew about it, Heather Sage¡¯s existence would affect the Northern King¡¯s conferment.


    To some big shots, Heather was just an ordinary girl.


    If it hindered the growth of Hansworth¡¯s morning star, it would definitely be erased from the face of the earth.


    Many ancient martial artists had high hopes for Braydon Neal.


    He was regarded as Hansworth¡¯s morning star!


    If Braydon¡¯s teacher was here, with the oldmander¡¯s methods, he would really send people to secretly kill Heather.


    Once Heather was eliminated, no one would be able to influence King Braydon, and he would be able to go directly to Mount Tanish and be ced on the altar.


    But if the capital dared to do this, it would be forcing the northern army cavalry to go south.


    If they dared to do this, they would be forcing Braydon to ughter the martial arts world.


    No one dared to provoke Braydon, be it within or outside the country.


    Behind this thousand-year-old genius was the northern army at their peak.


    Putting aside the ten elite legions and one hundred thousand hidden agents, just among the great entities of the north alone, the three sons of the north were already conferred kings.


    The three youths were all Qilin talents and had stepped into the king level. They had few opponents within the same level.


    None of the ten ruthless men under Braydon were weak. They had all been exposed and were all marquises.


    They would definitely be conferred the title of king in this life.


    Apart from that, the original five Heavenly Kings of the north, other than Heavenly King Luther Carden, the remaining four Heavenly Kings were scattered all over the ce.


    Tristan Yandell was about to be a marquis and had already grasped a king-level technique.


    After he broke through to the marquis level, his strength was destined to crush many marquis-level martial artists, and he had a chance of bing a king.


    There was also the hidden agent, Sammy Dudley, who was about to be conferred the title of marquis.


    Among the fivemanders, other than Carl Mason of northern Hansworth and Zayn Ziegler of the Central ins who were slightly weaker and were still at the War God realm, the remaining threemanders Gordon Lowe, Bryan Goldman, and Luke Yates had already entered the marquis realm.


    Don¡¯t forget, Gordon and Luke were the holy left-and right-wing guards of King Braydon back then.


    They were extraordinary to begin with!


    There was also a small secret, and that was that Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe was the grandson of the current Duke Lowe!


    His only grandson.


    This information was a secret.


    Those who knew were the core higher-ups of the northern army.


    Thus, perhaps this was the reason why Cole Colbie, who had led the imperial guards of the north and pointed his de at Dominic Lowe, did not kill that old fool.


    In the end, Dominic was Gordon¡¯s biological grandfather!


    However, Gordon had never mentioned this matter. As the grandson of Duke Lowe, he was born noble. Even if he lived in the capital, he was still one of the best of the younger generation. He had the support of the old master of the Lowe family.


    In the capital, the number of people who dared to provoke Gordon could be counted on one hand.


    Unfortunately, Gordon was sent to the north when he was young. After he was all grown up, his personality was cold, and he did not have any sense of belonging to the Lowe family.


    Dominic had negotiated with the north several times to bring Gordon back.


    In the end, he was rejected by the northern army on the spot because Gordon had never thought of returning to the Lowe family.


    However, it could be seen how terrifying the northern army was at their peak.


    There were five kings!


    The three sons of the north, Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford.


    They were the five kings!


    There were close to twenty marquises.


    Yuri Qualls and the others, as well as the various Heavenly Kings andmanders, all had the potential to be kings.


    To be precise, the generals and warriors of the northern army were all from the younger generation.


    Outsiders now saw the northern army as extremely terrifying and at an unprecedented peak.


    Under themand of Braydon Neal, the Northern King, there were many fierce generals who were brave and good at fighting. They had never been defeated!


    Little did they know that the northern army¡¯s potential was far from being fully revealed.


    It was estimated that in the next thirty years, the overall strength of the northern army would be in a period of growth.


    The reason was simple. Just look at how old themander of the northern army and themanders of the other armies were!


    The core members were all around the age of twenty, cultivating ancient martial arts. In the eyes of many old martial artists, they were full of vitality and belonged to the stage of soaring strength.


    ...


    Everyone had great potential.


    Potential meant that Yuri and the others could continue to improve.


    The overall strength of the entire northern army was increasing.


    Who would dare to offend such an army!


    Not to mention, there was also King Braydon who had been conferred two more titles.


    Once Braydon epted the titles on the summit of Mount Tanish, he would be the only Garrison King in the country and be given the title of Viceroy of Hansworth!


    Where the viceroy stood, the ministers bowed their heads!


    The Garrison King stood in the military headquarters, and the hundred generals would bow their heads.


    That was why it was said that after Braydon was conferred the titles on Mount Tanish, that signified his ascension to the throne.


    These were all facts!


    People in the north were like dragons.


    ...


    No one could afford to offend them.


    Braydon stood under the banyan tree. His deep eyes looked at the girl giggling in front of him. Her soft long hair was behind her shoulders. She was wearing casual clothes that could not hide her slender legs and slender waist. Her silveryughter was endless.


    She was Heather Sage.


    ¡°I really want to protect this smile forever,¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Old Man Zito lowered his head and smiled foolishly without saying a word.


    He was not stupid.


    He sensed that Braydon¡¯s state of mind was in a mess, and that girl had stirred up his calm heart.


    Only the people around him could sense this.


    If the news were to leak out, the capital might really take Heather away!


    The capital would not allow anyone to affect the Northern King¡¯s growth.


    The northern territory was still alright. The north was ruled by Braydon, and no one dared to touch the girl that their armymander was protecting.


    Other factions? No one could tell.


    As more and more martial artists entered the market, the number of people increased as well.


    In the core area of the market, there was a special VIP area. Kendrick Lua upied a seat where people could take a look at the sharp weapon that he had personally forged.


    The weapons forged by second-rate cksmiths were iparably sharp. It was not difficult for them to slice through flesh and break bones.


    For martial artists who revered strength, it was undoubtedly a treasure that they admired.


    Kendrick had brought thirty weapons. There were all sorts of weapons, and each of them had a different price. The lowest price was three hundred thousand.


    Next to Kendrick stood a stall. Yash Wonka and the others from the market helped to set up the items. They were so tired that they were sweating.


    The owner of the stall was a mellow Daoist priest.


    The Daoist priest was lying on a chair with a missing leg. He reeked of alcohol and was snoring in his sleep. He was still holding half a chicken drumstick in his hand.


    He did not have the temperament of a cultivator at all. Instead, he looked like a merchant.


    ¡°Daoist Hooch, the stall is ready!¡± Yash reminded him respectfully.

 Chapter 249 - 249 Lying Through His Teeth

    249 Lying Through His Teeth


    The fat Daoist priest seemed to have heard him. He smacked his lips and continued to sleep with his head tilted.


    Yash Wonka smiled bitterly when he saw this. He led his men and quietly left this ce. There was a hint of fear in his respect.


    Looking at his appearance, it would appear that the fat Daoist priest was not a simple person.


    Heather Sage¡¯s bright eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at the bare stall. There was not even a feather on it. It was a stark contrast to the other stalls that were filled with things.


    ¡°Daoist priest, did someone steal your things?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Who stole my things?¡±


    The fat Daoist priest opened his eyes and stood up when he heard that something was lost.


    However, as he was drunk, he was a little dizzy and lost his bnce, falling to the ground the moment he stood up.


    The surrounding martial artists could not help butugh.


    There were all kinds of martial artists in this bustling market today.


    Weirdos from all walks of life had gathered.


    There were only a few strange characters like the fat Daoist priest.


    He did not even know that all his stuff was gone.


    If the items had not been stolen, why would his stall be so bare? There was not even a single hair on it!


    Outsiders did not know that the old Daoist priest¡¯s things had not been ced yet!


    The fat Daoist stood up unsteadily and patted the dirt off his butt. He looked at the surrounding martial artists and muttered, ¡°The market has officially opened. It¡¯s time for me to take out my treasures.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled out a sack from under the chair and poured out hundreds of items.


    Red agate bracelet, red Buddha beads, sandalwood carving of Maitreya Buddha, peach wood sword, demon-subduing pestle, wooden fish, and so on.


    There were all kinds of strange things that dazzled people.


    The fat Daoist priest picked up a string of Buddhist beads and said solemnly, ¡°Heavenly Lord of Boundless Blessings. Female friend, please wait. I can tell from your face that you are fated with my orthodoxy. Today, I will give you something that will ensure your wealth and glory. All the evil in the world will not dare to touch you!¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. She felt that this old Daoist priest was a little like Old Man Zito.


    Previously, Braydon Neal had taught her to stay far away from such old foxes. Otherwise, they would only lie to girls like her.


    ¡°This is a string of red beads from the Great Mighty Heavenly Dragon,¡± the fat Daoist said solemnly. ¡°My grandmaster went to Mount Sheburg 1,300 years ago and fought a ck dragon that had be a spirit for seven days and seven nights. He killed it in front of the Shaolin Temple and made this precious treasure!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want 98,000, I don¡¯t want 38,000. I only want 998. Baby, take it home!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t suffer a loss or be fooled!¡±


    ¡­


    The fat Daoist priest was lying through his teeth.


    Heather was shocked. She was already curious about martial artists.


    She did not expect that the things these martial artists traded were actually so powerful.


    Braydon stood at the side with his hands behind his back, his face dark.


    This old Daoist priest was trying to deceive Heather.


    He was actually saying that his grandmaster was so vicious that he went to the holynd of Buddhism to kill the ck dragon.


    What kind of ce was Mount Sheburg?


    The Shaolin¡¯s headquarters!


    The grandmaster of the fat Daoist was also a Daoist!


    A Daoist priest running to the Buddhist temple mountain to kill the ck dragon?


    He should not be spouting nonsense like this.


    What a joke!


    He even stabbed the ck dragon in front of the temple doors.


    If he had killed it, then so be it. If he had refined the parts of the dragon into a long sword, then so be it. But he was actually saying that the ck dragon had been refined into red Buddha beads.


    Buddha beads were used by monks.


    Braydon raised his left hand and grabbed Heather¡¯s braid. He said calmly, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Little Braydon, let go of me! Don¡¯t you dare pull my braids!¡± Heather shouted.


    However, Braydon saw that she was unwilling to leave and actually paid for it. He was speechless for a long time.


    He took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that there¡¯s something wrong with an old Daoist selling red Buddha beads to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can a Daoist sell things used by monks?¡±


    Xana Thomas looked suspicious.


    Heather took out ten hundred-dor bills and insisted on buying it because she liked the big red bead string.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed helplessness. He could only let this girl do what she wanted.


    As long as she was happy!


    However, Heather¡¯s swan-like neck was wearing a string of red Buddha beads, which made her look a little strange.


    The fat Daoist priest took out a red ring and said sneakily, ¡°Fellow Daoist, I still have something else. Look carefully, this is the Qilin ring!¡±


    ¡°Eight hundred years ago, my teacher went to Mount Sheburg. With a hand seal, he used the Buddha¡¯s Hand of Mercy to kill the Fire Qilin that had caused disaster. He took the Qilin¡¯s horn and made this Qilin Ring.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want 88,000, I don¡¯t want 9,800, I only want 888. Take the treasure home!¡±


    ...


    The fat Daoist priest had a solemn expression.


    Heather¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that.


    ¡°Your grandmaster had a grudge against Shaolin?¡± Braydon asked in a deep tone.


    The fat Daoist priest was slightly stunned.


    Braydon continued, ¡°A Daoist priest went to the famous Mount Sherburg¡¯s Shaolin Temple and killed the ck Dragon. Then, he turned around and went to kill the Fire Qilin. How big of a grudge did your grandmaster have with the Shaolin Temple?¡±


    ¡°You liar! Heather, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xana pulled Heather away. She was certain that the fat Daoist priest was a liar.


    Most importantly, this kind of person was a liar at first nce!


    There was no need to confirm whether it was true or not.


    ¡°Wait!¡± The fat Daoist followed them. ¡°I can give you a 30% discount!¡±


    ¡°You still want to lie to me? Do you think I¡¯m a fool like her?!¡± Xana had a tsundere look on her face as she puffed out her chest.


    ...


    She held a ck metal card in her hand and ced it in front of the fat Daoist priest.


    She was using this thing to warn him not to bother them.


    When the fat Daoist saw the token, his fat face could not help but tremble. He retreated in horror. ¡°Northern military sword token?¡±


    ¡°Here, do you want it? I¡¯ll give it to you for 998 dors!¡± Xana tilted her head and smiled.


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s face turned green. He smiled obsequiously and bowed. ¡°Take care!¡±


    He was not a fool; he could tell at a nce that it was the military sword token of the north.


    It looked like a token of protection.


    He, a fat Daoist priest, dared to touch the people of the north? He did not want his head anymore!


    The two girls went to other stalls to y, hand in hand.


    Braydon was left standing alone in front of the fat Daoist¡¯s stall.


    ¡°Little brother, do you want the red ring? 80 cents for one!¡± The fat Daoist priest was so cunning.


    Braydon was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    Braydon felt a little tired. There were all kinds of strange characters in this market today.


    The fat Daoist priest priced things based on the person!


    When he met young girls like Heather and Xana, he would give them a price and then bluff them.


    In the end, when he met someone like Braydon, he chose to sell his things at a low price.


    Braydon looked at him deeply. He picked up a crumpled yellow Dao talisman from the stall with his slender index finger and smiled. ¡°Eight cents, are you selling this?¡±


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s face turned green!


    This yellow talisman was perhaps the most valuable item in the stall.


    Daoism was a super colossus with a history of thousands of years.


    In ancient times, it was once revered as the state religion.


    Even now, in the capital, there were many people who nominated Daoism as the state religion.


    All important figures had the right to make suggestions.


    Even Braydon had the right to make suggestions!


    However, Braydon¡¯s suggestion was rather important.

 Chapter 250 - 250 Second-Rate Talisman Master, Five-Thunder Talisman

    250 Second-Rate Talisman Master, Five-Thunder Talisman


    The capital did not dare to ignore the Northern King¡¯s opinion, because Braydon Neal¡¯s influence was the strongest among the hundred generals.


    Sometimes, when Braydon spoke, not only did the northern army support him, but the hundred generals also supported him!


    Regarding the matter of nominating Daoism as the state religion.


    Back then, Braydon had voted against it!


    !!


    The reason was very simple. Braydon only gave a simple exnation. For as long as he was in Hansworth, he would never allow any powerful families, aristocratic families, or sects to appear.


    When it came to facing these forces, King Braydon had a repressive attitude.


    Since ancient times, Daoism had always been the leader of the three religions.


    If Daoism was promoted as the state religion, there would be up to hundreds of branches of Daoism.


    If they raised its status too high, it would affect the entire world!


    Braydon held the yellow talisman between his fingers, a faint smile hanging on his lips. He gave the fat Daoist priest a price of eight cents.


    ¡°This talisman is 80,000 dors. No bargaining!¡± The fat Daoist priest¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Eight cents!¡± Braydon Neal smiled faintly.


    The fat Daoist priest immediately reached out to snatch it back. How could he not know what were the cheap and what were the expensive items he owned?


    This was the Five-thunder Talisman!


    Daoism was the leader of the three religions, and its hidden foundation was more than ten times that of the other two religions.


    There were as many secret techniques that originated from Daoism as there were hairs on an ox.


    Amongst them, the talisman technique could be said to be the unique representative of Daoism.


    It was also an extremely important one.


    Talismans, techniques, seals, weapons, and so on, in the long history of their existence, had nurtured outstanding representatives.


    The fat Daoist priest was unlucky as Braydon had recognized this Dao talisman. He had to me himself for tricking Heather Sage.


    Now, Braydon was only offering eight cents for this yellow talisman.


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s face was darker than the bottom of a pot. How could he agree? He reached his hand out and wanted to snatch it.


    Braydon did not move at all. He stood there quietly. The fat Daoist priest¡¯s finger brushed past the yellow talisman, but he actually missed and did not get it back.


    ¡°You¡¯re a martial artist!¡± The fat Daoist priest was stunned.


    ¡°Apart from idiots like Heather, the rest of the people whoe here are all martial artists. Is it that strange?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    The fat Daoist squinted his eyes and attacked again with all his strength.


    His fat hand instantlynded on Braydon¡¯s shoulder, unleashing an invisible force.


    Dark force prating the body!


    The fat Daoist was a warlord.


    Seeing how skilled he was at using the fifthyer of dark force, he should be a fifth-level warlord.


    Intermediate rank, level nine.


    The fat Daoist priest was unattractive and looked out of ce. Who would have guessed that he was an intermediate rank warlord?


    The fat Daoist was shocked. He injected fiveyers of dark force into the body of the white-robed youth in front of him, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It actually had no effect.


    The fat Daoist priest was instantly sweating profusely.


    He was not stupid. He realized that he had offended a shocking figure.


    This strength was probably above his.


    Only a War God would be able to withstand his force.


    The fat Daoist priest immediately cowered and muttered, ¡°So be it. I can¡¯t beat you. What can I do?¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers, and a yellow talisman flew out.


    Crack!


    A bright light shed, and a tiny bolt of lightning appeared out of thin air. It was one meter long and as thick as a chopstick. There was only one bolt.


    Itnded on the ground, creating a bowl-sized charred pit.


    This scene shocked the surrounding martial artists!


    ¡°Five-thunder Talisman?¡± a martial artist eximed.


    ¡°There¡¯s a talisman master here?¡±


    The surrounding martial artists rushed over.


    Talisman masters and cksmith masters were all people that martial artists fawned on.


    Braydon casually yed with the yellow talisman and nced at the stall. There were still seven or eight more, so he took them all for himself.


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s face darkened.


    This was all he had!


    It would be a huge loss if he sold all of them for eight cents apiece.


    Braydon took all of them and turned to leave. The ck cloak on his shoulder and the image of the cloud Qilin appeared in front of the fat Daoist priest.


    After a brief silence.


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s pupils constricted, and he was stunned for a long time. When he came back to his senses, he realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    ...


    This was the cloud treading Qilin robe!


    The symbol of the northern army.


    This white-robed youth wore a golden Qilin as his robe. If he was not a madman, then he was that shocking figure.


    The big shot was the current Northern King.


    He was actually here.


    The fat Daoist swallowed his saliva and was stunned for a long time.


    Kendrick Lua, who had set up a stall at the side, said yfully, ¡°Master Fatty, do you recognize this lord?¡±


    ¡°Why did hee to a small ce like ours?¡±


    The fat Daoist priest¡¯s mouth twitched. He had long recognized Braydon¡¯s identity. Even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to be presumptuous, let alone fool Heather and the others.


    ¡°He is from Preston,¡± said Kendrick earnestly.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ...


    The fat Daoist priest was shocked. He did not expect the king of the northern territory to be from Preston.


    Kendrick had dealt with Braydon before, so he naturally knew about these things. He also knew that Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family. He was born into a wealthy family.


    Braydon held a few yellow talismans and shook his head gently. ¡°His craftsmanship is poor, but I should give them to Heather to protect herself. If she were to use them, even a warlord would be seriously injured.¡±


    These Five-thunder Talismans were all made by the fat Daoist priest.


    A second-rate talisman master!


    Talisman masters were also divided into strong and weak.


    Ordinary talisman masters were mostly chatans. The talismans they drew were sometimes effective and sometimes ineffective, but they were ordinary people who had no knowledge.


    A third-rate talisman master could draw a simple child-protection talisman and evil-warding talisman which were a little useful.


    However, they were also very expensive. Each of them started at 10,000 dors and was regarded as a master by countless rich and powerful people.


    Ordinary rich people were not martial artists after all. They did not know how deep the waters of the talisman master profession were.


    A second-rate talisman master like the fat Daoist could already make special talismans.


    For example, although the Five-thunder Talisman was clumsy and extraordinary in Braydon¡¯s eyes, when it encountered an ordinary yin soul, it would be destroyed if it was attacked.


    The Five-thunder Technique had a miraculous effect on yin-yang people.


    The Celestial Master had been at odds with the yin-yang people for a thousand years.


    The two factions had been at each other¡¯s throats for many years and had their own methods to restrain each other.


    The Five-thunder Technique and the Five-thunder Talisman were the symbols of the Daoist temples.


    The fat Daoist priest knew how to make the Five-thunder Talisman. It seemed that he was a direct disciple of the Celestial Master.


    An ordinary Daoist priest would not be able toe into contact with a secret technique like the Five-thunder Technique.


    Braydon put away the eight Five-thunder Talismans. Each one was worth at least 100,000 dors, and people were fighting to buy them.


    The fat Daoist¡¯s stall was also surrounded by martial artists who wanted to buy the Dao talismans they wanted.


    At the end of the market, Heather Sage and Xana Thomas were eating candied haws and having fun.


    ¡°Elder Little is here!¡± someone shouted.


    Swoosh!


    All the warriors looked toward the end of the market.


    An old man holding a walking stick and a young girl slowly appeared.


    He was one of the Preston mountains ten old men, the king of hell, Stetson Little!


    Looking at the excited expressions of the martial artists in the market, it seemed that they had all heard of this person.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡± Braydon asked, his hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°Back in Preston, he was a very famous martial artist. Legend has it that he has already reached the War God level. Back then, he made a huge mistake and hid in the Preston mountains to cultivate. However, it seems that he hasn¡¯t reached the War God level yet!¡±


    Old Man Zito was very inconspicuous, just like an honest old man.

 Chapter 251 - 251 The Two Girls Are Heavily Injured

    251 The Two Girls Are Heavily Injured


    In the market, he had heard many things about Stetson Little.


    The king of hell was a ruthless person back then.


    He established a fierce reputation in Preston.


    Currently, the small martial artists in the market all had respectful gazes. After all, War Gods were legendary figures to them.


    !!


    They had only heard of him, but who had seen him in person?


    Seeing a War God level person was like an ordinary person seeing an idol. They were very happy and excited.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°His nickname is the king of hell. He sure has the guts to use that name. I¡¯m surprised the yin-yang people haven¡¯t caused trouble for him.¡±


    ¡°I guess even a yin-yang person wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a small character.¡±


    Old Man Zito had a simple and honest response.


    There was a true king of hell among the yin-yang people!


    The person who obtained the title of king of hell was definitely king level!


    He was definitely a big shot.


    Among the yin-yang people, his status was equivalent to the top ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    Stetson Little was really bold, actually daring to use the words king of hell as his nickname.


    He did not know the immensity of heaven and earth!


    However, looking at his aging appearance, it was uncertain whether or not he had reached the War God level.


    For War God level martial artists, the light force and dark force would merge and flow through the entire body. The force would be released from the body, helping one to sort out the Qi of the organs, strengthening the muscles and bones, and prolonging life.


    If he had reached the War God level, he would be at least twenty years younger than he was now.


    It was not that easy for a warlord to be a War God.


    Some warlords would never be able to cross this threshold and be War Gods.


    The old Stetson Little appeared in the martial artist market and said slowly, ¡°Today, I am honored to be invited to attend the opening of Preston city¡¯s martial artist market. I have also prepared a small gift for everyone and entrusted the market to present it to everyone!¡±


    ¡°Old Man Little is too humble. You are a first-rate talisman master and a treasure of Preston!¡±


    Bob Jorkins said respectfully.


    Bob was not the only one who had opened this market. There were other people who were taking the lead. The fact that even an old fellow like Stetson Little was gracing the market with his appearance meant that these people were indeed capable.


    He went forward to apany Stetson so that he could get some rest.


    This might be the reason why the martial artists present respected Stetson. It was not just because of the old man¡¯s strength, but also because of his other identity.


    He was a first-rate talisman master!


    He was much more powerful than the fat Daoist priest.


    The yellow talismans used by a first-rate talisman master had all kinds of miraculous uses. At a critical moment, they could help a martial artist increase his strength and kill a powerful enemy.


    ¡°What big mistake did Stetson Little make when he was young?¡± Braydon Neal¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Fighting in the middle of a bustling city in a battle between martial artists, and identally killing an innocent person!¡± Old Man Zito had heard it from the surrounding martial artists.


    It had been thirty years since the incident. The Preston main team wanted to investigate, but they could not touch this old thing.


    Although he looked old and unpresentable, if they wanted to touch him, they would need someone from the provincial capital¡¯s main team.


    Furthermore, as a first-rate talisman master, Stetson also had connections. He had hidden in the Preston mountains for decades, and now he was out in public again. He probably felt that the things he had done back then were in the past.


    ¡°Have the Preston main team investigate!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Old Man Zito understood what he meant.


    Any martial artist, regardless of their identity, who vited the irondw of Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    At least to Braydon, no matter what kind of martial artist it was, hurting innocent people was equivalent to courting death.


    If an ordinary person offended a martial artist, it was understandable that a martial artist would injure and cripple him. The Preston main team would take him down and not directly execute him. ording to the situation, they would imprison him.


    If a martial artist lost his mind and killed innocent people who had no grudges against him, he shall be killed on the spot!


    This was the irondw.


    Stetson Little hadmitted a grave mistake, and he had been hiding in the Preston mountains for so many years, not appearing in the city.


    Now, he actually dared to show himself.


    It was as if the irondws were nothing to him.


    Braydon would never indulge this kind of martial artist.


    Since he had made a big mistake, he had to pay the price.


    Old Man Zito secretly contacted Steve Xavier of the Preston main team to ask about Stetson Little.


    At the end of the market, Bob led Stetson to a wooden house so that he could get some rest. At the same time, he had someone set up a special stall there, and hundreds of yellow talismans appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.


    Each of the yellow talismans was three inches long and as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing. The abstruse runes drawn on them would make ordinary people dizzy at a nce.


    These were Dao talismans!


    The hundred yellow talismans were all from Stetson.


    The lowest price for a single piece was 300,000 dors!


    The price could be considered iparably expensive.


    Compared to the Dao talismans drawn by second-rate talisman masters, the price was several times higher.


    ...


    In front of the stall, a girl in a yellow dress was left. It was the girl that Stetson had brought. She was slim and elegant, and she was not considered beautiful. Her facial features were exquisite, and there was arrogance between her brows.


    Her name was Tina Little. She was Stetson¡¯s granddaughter.


    This time, Stetson brought his granddaughter out of the mountains to broaden her horizons.


    Stetson also knew that young people could not be like him, an old bag of bones, living in the Preston mountains forever. The outside world was Tina¡¯s world.


    Thus, Stetson brought her out to broaden her horizons and get to know some people. In the future, it would be easier for her to live in Preston.


    Yash Wonka helped to maintain the stall and did not dare to neglect it.


    Tina was like a young miss. She sat at the side and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy. Don¡¯t break Grandfather¡¯s yellow talismans. Don¡¯t touch the cinnabar characters on it. You can¡¯t afford to pay for it if you damage one!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, we will be careful!¡± Yash was sweating profusely and became even more careful.


    Heather Sage who was wearing a red bead bracelet asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the use of these yellow talismans?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t ask around. If you don¡¯t have any knowledge, selling it to you would be a waste of my grandfather¡¯s hard work.¡±


    Tina nced at her, her eyes filled with judgment, and jealousy shed past her eyes.


    ...


    This girl¡¯s face was prettier than hers.


    Heather shrugged helplessly. She was not interested in the yellow talisman anyway, so she did not argue with Tina.


    Yash said gently, ¡°Miss Sage, these are all yellow talismans. They were made by the first-rate talisman master, Elder Little. Each of them has a special effect. Look at this Flying Feather Talisman. It can make you as light as a swallow.¡±


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Tina red at Yash. She simply looked down on these martial artists in the market. Their strength was not even as strong as hers!


    ¡°Really?¡± Xana Thomas asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Let me see!¡± Heather was interested.


    They had never seen such a magical yellow talisman before.


    Zion Levin stopped her. ¡°Heather, Dao talismans are dangerous. Beginners who don¡¯t know how to use them will hurt themselves. Moreover, this thing is expensive.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. These yellow talismans, like this Flying Feather Talisman, cost 400,000 dors each. It¡¯s not cheap.¡±


    Yash kindly reminded her.


    Heather stuck out her pink tongue. She did not expect the unassuming yellow talisman to be so expensive.


    Tina held a yellow talisman between her fingers and said, ¡°Country bumpkin, do you want to see the power of a Dao talisman? I can let you see it for free. I have plenty of this stuff!¡±


    After saying that, Tina threw a yellow talisman at Xana.


    Seeing so many people exining to Heather and her friend, she could not help but feel dissatisfied. She had always been spoiled by her grandfather, Stetson Little, since she was young, and was used to being self-centered.


    The three-inch yellow talisman flew over, apanied by Tina¡¯s delicate shout, ¡°Five Elements, listen to mymand. Third Fire Talisman, activate!¡±

 Chapter 252 - 252 The Northern King Sword is a Killing Weapon!

    252 The Northern King Sword is a Killing Weapon!


    After saying that.


    Yash was shocked. ¡°Miss Little, don¡¯t! They¡¯re just ordinary people!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re just two ordinary people. What¡¯s the big deal? I¡¯m just scaring them!¡± Tina Little said lightly.


    The yellow Third Fire Talisman turned into a ball of fire the size of a bathtub, engulfing Xana Thomas¡¯s face. Her face turned red, and her clear eyes shed with fear.


    The mended on her body.


    Right on her cheeks!


    The burning power of the mes was terrifying. It was ten times more painful than scalding her hands with hot water.


    The mes fell and hurt Xana and Heather Sage!


    Xana was shocked and stood on the ground in a daze. The mes engulfed her face, and she fainted from the mes. Her face was burned instantly.


    Heather was hit by the sttering mes, and the back of her fair hands was burned.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Stetson Little¡¯s granddaughter was too ruthless.


    Her unruly personality was out of control. The other party was just curious about the effects of the yellow talisman, so she wanted to tease them. However, her actions ended up ruining their life.


    Joseph Thomas was not far away. He wanted to buy the red half-spiritual fruit, but he turned her head and saw this scene.


    ¡°Elder Sis!¡± he shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    Joseph rushed over and extinguished the mes without caring about the sparks.


    Yash was dumbfounded. His mind went nk. He knew that these two girls were not ordinary people.


    They were the friends of that white-robed youth!


    This time, he was in big trouble. Yash hurriedly went to the wooden house and told Bob Jorkins about what happened.


    On the other hand, Tina looked indifferent. She felt that it was not a big deal for her to tease two ordinary people.


    She felt a little better after she had ruined Xana¡¯s face.


    When women became ruthless, it caused the male martial artists to frown in response.


    Joseph hugged Xana, unable to believe that such a scene would happen. Even though this was a market and there were martial artists everywhere, no one dared to casually harm ordinary people.


    If this matter were to spread out, she would definitely be on the must-kill list of the Preston main team.


    People like Tina had juste out of Preston mountains with her grandfather to see the world, so she had no idea how terrifying the special operations team was.


    An ident had happened here.


    Braydon Neal and Old Man Zito did not expect Tina to suddenly attack Heather and Xana with Dao talismans.


    There was no time to stop it!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes became grim. He shed to Heather¡¯s side and held her waist. Looking at her burned arm, she was obviously frightened. He said gently, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    When Heather heard Braydon¡¯s voice, her body trembled instinctively. She came back to her senses, and her face was pale. She looked at Xana, who was beside her, and tears flowed down her face. ¡°How could this happen? Xana¡¯s face¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon, I want her dead!¡±


    Joseph was like an injured lone wolf, his entire body filled with killing intent.


    Braydon pressed his shoulder with his left hand and said softly, ¡°Take good care of Xana and bring her back to the Neal family. Ask Sammy Dudley to take out a spiritual herb and apply the liquid on her face. Within an hour, treat her burns with spiritual herbs. It will heal perfectly without leaving a scar!¡±


    Braydon was a national doctor. He would not lie about such things.


    Joseph clenched his fists. He really wanted to kill Tina, who looked indifferent.


    ¡°She¡¯s badly injured,¡± said Old Man Zito. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Buttface to send the spiritual herbs here. It will be faster that way.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Braydon nodded.


    The ¡®Buttface¡¯ Old Man Zito mentioned was Cesar Lichtman, also known as Ernest Lanford.


    The speed of a king was several times faster than Joseph bringing someone back.


    Moreover, with Braydon protecting her, he could make a decision if anything happened to Xana.


    Xana had already fainted. Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly andnded on the back of her neck. He pressed on the yun point, ensuring that she remained unconscious.


    She should not have to endure this pain in the first ce.


    Before she woke up, Braydon would help her recover.


    Heather was in tears. As girls from rich families, she and Xana had known each other since they were young. They were both kind people and grew up together. They were inseparable and knew each other¡¯s little secrets.


    But now, Xana¡¯s face had been ruined!


    Heather turned her head and pleaded, ¡°Braydon, I beg you, please save Xana, okay?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just an ordinary person. What¡¯s with all the drama?¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain, and she looked haughty.


    Perhaps all martial artists had an illusion.


    They felt that ordinary people were weak, so they could bully them as they pleased and stand above them.


    With a swift move, an invisible forcended on Tina¡¯s face.


    Smack!


    With a crisp p, this damned woman was sent flying.


    ...


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and he pulled out the Northern King sword from his waist. His killing intent soared into the sky, and all the martial artists lowered their heads. Even if they wanted to straighten their backs, they could not do it!


    Who could look straight at a legend of the north?


    ¡°This Northern King sword is only stained with the blood of the enemy,¡± Braydon said indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t differentiate between the old, the young, the women, and the children!¡±


    The Northern King sword was a killing weapon!


    Within the country, the Northern King sword was not stained with the blood of the innocent.


    In the northern territory, the Northern King¡¯s sword followed the rule of killing all enemies!


    When facing enemies who had crossed the border, do you think they were innocent?


    Even if they did notmit any crimes, or were not despicable people, they were enemies who vited the borders of Hansworth!


    In arge-scale battle at the military level, it was too childish for the Northern King sword to not be stained with the blood of the innocent!


    Since they were enemies, they would be killed without mercy!


    Men, women, old and young, they would all be killed on the spot!


    ...


    This was the power of the northern army, to kill and protect, and to kill all enemies.


    At this moment, the Northern King sword had already been unsheathed.


    What Tina did today was beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations.


    In this market, a martial artist had used a Dao talisman to attack an ordinary person and disfigured her. How many years had it been since such extremely vile things such as this had happened in Preston?


    At this moment, the martial artists present were all stunned.


    They collectively looked at the white-robed youth. The ck cloak behind his shoulders fluttered, and the golden cloud treading Qilin seemed to havee alive as it roared at everyone.


    This was a golden Qilin!


    The Northern King¡¯s official robe!


    ¡°Northern King sword?¡± a martial artist asked in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Cloud treading Qilin robe?¡±


    All martial artists in the world recognized the symbol of the cloud treading Qilin.


    At this moment, all the martial artists present knelt down on one knee. Their eyes were filled with respect as they roared one by one, ¡°Martial artist Den Jordan greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Martial artist Kurtis Durrant greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Martial artist Hershel West greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Martial artist¡­¡±


    ¡­


    All the martial artists present knelt down on one knee, and their voices reverberated through the sky.


    Their gazes were filled with reverence!


    They were filled with reverence toward the northern army, who fought against the eight countries outside the border in the bitter and coldnd of the northern desert, and fought to show the might of Hansworth, defending the ten great gates and not retreating!


    The northern army was the number one elite army in Hansworth.


    It was a national prestige in itself!


    The northern army was the prestige of the country!


    The northern army was Hansworth!


    The northern army also represented the people of Hansworth.


    Which martial artist in the world dared to be disrespectful?


    They were afraid of the strength of the Northern King sword, the de of the northern army. Wherever the de pointed, it could tten and, ughter a city, and travel thousands of miles. It could start a war in the north and sweep thousands of miles ofnd in the south.

 Chapter 253 - 253 You Want to Stand Up for Him?

    253 You Want to Stand Up for Him?


    This was the northern army!


    Would martial artists not be in awe?


    Braydon Neal was holding the Northern King sword in his left hand. His cold killing intent made people feel as if they were being stabbed in the back.


    Tina Little covered her face, her hair disheveled as she screamed, ¡°You dare hit me?¡±


    !!


    She kept shouting.


    In this market, with her grandfather around, Tina never thought that someone would dare to hit her in public.


    She had been spoiled by Stetson Little since she was young, and he had never had the heart to hit her.


    But today, this youth in white had actually hit her.


    This unruly girl still did not realize that Braydon had just disyed his strength, a king-level technique!


    A king at his peak!


    He was also the Northern King. With such a status, he could look down on all parts of Hansworth.


    Immediately after, a lean old Daoist priest wearing a felt hat and cloth shoes arrived from the Neal family¡¯s manor at an extremely fast speed.


    Ernest Lanford brought a jade box and said, ¡°Young Master, the spiritual herbs are here!¡±


    Back then, Namar¡¯s delegation had sent six stalks of spiritual herbs, which were stored in the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    To heal Sammy Dudley and neutralize the poison in his body, he had used two stalks.


    This was the third hundred-year-old spiritual herb. It was like a bamboo shoot, and its exterior was white and warm like jade. It had a light green color and was sealed in a jade box to prevent spiritual energy from dispersing.


    This was a real spiritual herb.


    It was priceless!


    The martial artists present looked at him with eager eyes.


    It was the first time most of them had seen a real spiritual herb. More than 99% of them did not know what spiritual herb tasted like.


    Braydon Neal was as calm as ever. He knew what he had to do. He sheathed his saber, shattered the jade box with a snap of his fingers, and took out the spiritual bamboo shoots inside.


    It was only eight or nine centimeters long and as thick as a thumb.


    The special power contained within it made Braydon¡¯s body instinctively feel a hint of desire.


    Braydon¡¯s body wanted to absorb the power of the spiritual bamboo shoot.


    Spiritual herb contained spiritual energy, which was the root of all things.


    Whether it was an animal or a human, absorbing spiritual energy could make up for their gic defects.


    Martial artists could not do without such things.


    Braydon held the spiritual bamboo shoot in his hand, and a drop of spiritual liquid fell on the tip of Xana Thomas¡¯ nose.


    Ayer of old skin slowly peeled off from the burn on the tip of her nose. Then, the second drop of spiritual liquid fell.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, seven drops of spiritual liquid were forced out from the spiritual bamboo shoot and covered Xana¡¯s face.


    Thest two drops fell on her swan-like fair-skinned neck.


    A thinyer of old skin waspletely shed.


    The original burns were all gone!


    On the contrary, Xana¡¯s exquisite face was even more exquisite, and her eyebrows were filled with spirituality.


    This miraculous scene made people exim deep down. As expected of a spiritual herb!


    Braydon took off his cloak and covered Xana with it. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Joseph, take care of Xana. Heather, give me your hand.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Her face was covered in tears as she slowly raised her small hand.


    There was a red spot on it, which was the trace of the me.


    Braydon forced out the spiritual liquid of the spiritual bamboo shoot and dripped it onto the surface.


    It made Heather feel a slight chill, and the burning sensation on the back of her hand quickly subsided. It soothed all the pain and made her smile through her tears.


    Perhaps only Braydon was able to use this method of turning something rotten into something magical.


    Xana started to stir. Her eyshes were trembling as she saw her stinky brother¡¯s face that was etched with worry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± she asked guiltily.


    ¡°You fainted because you were shocked by her!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s warm smile was like a spring breeze.


    Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. She pouted slightly and wrinkled her nose. ¡°Liar, I¡¯m not that timid. I remember that she was the one who set me on fire just now. Eh, why doesn¡¯t my face hurt?¡±


    She looked like a little idiot.


    ¡°The brown spot at the corner of your eye has also disappeared,¡± Heather said seriously.


    ¡°Really? Wow, let me see!¡±


    Xana took out her phone as a mirror to look for the brown spot at the corner of her left eye. When she saw that it was really gone, she even took a selfie with Heather.


    This scene made Joseph¡¯s face darken.


    Did the two girls have to be so crazy?


    Xana¡¯s face was disfigured just now. She had only been awake for ten seconds, and he was already concerned about the brown spot at the corner of her eyes.


    Only Braydon was relieved to see that the two of them were fine. He turned around and nced at Tina.


    ...


    It was just a nce.


    Old Man Zito had a silly smile on his face. His wizened old hand slowly gripped the hilt of his sword, and a murderous aura quietly spread.


    Ernest stood quietly, waiting to make his move.


    Those who had experienced killing on the battlefield did not care about the difference between men and women. Once they confirmed that they were enemies, they would kill ruthlessly.


    Even if you had a kind heart, if you had experienced the battlefield where more than 10,000 troops were involved, witnessed yourrades fall in a pool of blood, and seen the vicious side of the enemy, a heart of steel would be forged.


    Back then, the vicemander of the Ludwig army, Frazer Zito, and Ernest, whomanded 100,000 soldiers, were all such people.


    Since Braydon dared to give the order, the two of them would obey and kill all the martial artists in front of them!


    Everyone knew.


    People like Braydon treated martial artists and ordinary people differently.


    If ordinary people made mistakes, they should be punished lightly.


    If martial artists made a mistake, they would be killed without mercy!


    ...


    Tina was Stetson Little¡¯s granddaughter, and she was a beginner warrior-level martial artist.


    She was not strong, but she was a martial artist!


    Xana and Heather were fine now, so it was time to settle the rest.


    In the distance, Yash Wonka had brought a few people.


    Bob Jorkins and Stetson Little, the king of hell, hurried over and saw that the area was crowded with martial artists.


    ¡°Grandpa, he hit me!¡± Tina said, feeling wronged.


    ¡°Let me see who dares to bully you here!¡± Stetson¡¯s heart ached for his granddaughter.


    Bob¡¯s face was slightly pale, and he was cursing this old thing Stetson Little in his heart. What kind of granddaughter did he have? Of all the people he could offend, he actually offended someone like Braydon.


    Why did he have to provoke this young Northern King?


    ¡°Lord Neal, Miss Sage, are you alright?!¡± Bob braced himself and stepped forward.


    ¡°What, you want to stand up for them?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Bob¡¯s expression changed slightly as he understood the meaning of these words.


    This matter had nothing to do with the market, and it had nothing to do with Bob.


    If he forcefully joined in, he would definitely die!


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Bob bowed respectfully.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. Even if Bob had ten guts, he would not dare to get involved in his matters.


    Stetson¡¯s cloudy eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Brat, it was you who injured my granddaughter. How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Elder Little¡­¡± Bob¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, signaling for Bob to shut up.


    Stetson was old but not dead. He was more astute than the younger generation. Seeing Bob¡¯s behavior, he could already guess that this white-clothed youth was not simple and should have a certain background.


    But he, Stetson Little, was not one who would sit idly by.


    As a first-rate talisman master, he had made many connections over the years. He even knew quite a few people from the central Hansworth headquarters.


    Otherwise, based on the big mistake he had made back then, the Preston team would have sent people to arrest him.


    The special operations team¡¯s killing order was generally unavoidable!

 Chapter 254 - 254 B9-Grade Kill Order

    254 B9-Grade Kill Order


    Martial artists that had a killing order on their backs, no matter how old they were, as long as they were not dead, would always be hunted by the special operations teams everywhere.


    Only in this way could the martial artists in the world be intimidated and not dare to act recklessly.


    Stetson Little leaned on his walking stick and said angrily, ¡°This old man has never been able to beat Little Tina since she was young. I don¡¯t care which family you are from, but you must pay the price for bullying her!¡±


    His deep voice was filled with determination.


    Tina Little could not help but feel a little relieved. In the past, when she was bullied in the Preston mountains, her grandfather would personallye forward after he found out, scaring those young martial artists until they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    From then on, Tina became more and more arrogant and unruly. She did not know how to repent when she made a mistake.


    If she got into trouble, her grandfather would help her settle it.


    However, she did not know if her grandfather had the ability to help her settle this trouble this time!


    It was not only difficult to settle, even her grandfather¡¯s life might not be guaranteed.


    Joseph Thomas sneered. ¡°You raised your own granddaughter to be such an unreasonable shrew, and you still have the face to say that? So what if you are a powerful martial artist? Your upbringing is worse than the seven great families of Preston.¡±


    ¡°It is not up to you, a junior, to lecture me on how I do things.¡±


    Stetson snorted coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°In my eyes, the seven great families of Preston are like bugs that can be easily crushed.¡±


    His words were so rude. It was not without reason that Tina turned out like this.


    The apple did not fall far from the tree.


    ¡°Looks like my Neal family won¡¯t be able to catch your eye.¡± Braydon Neal chuckled.


    ¡°The small Neal family is not worth worrying about!¡± Stetson said disdainfully.


    He knew the seven great families of Preston very well. They were just ordinary families, how many martial artists could they have?


    Compared to a ninth-level warlord like him, there was a huge difference!


    Stetson had originally thought that the white-robed youth before him had such a powerful background that even Bob Jorkins would bow down in fear of him. In the end, it seemed that he was merely a descendent of the Neal family.


    Stetson did not even care about the Neal family, let alone a young member of the Neal family.


    He said in front of all the martial artists, ¡°Tina, go. You should hit him back ten times if he hit you once!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The main reason why Tina was so unruly was because Stetson had spoiled her.


    The surrounding martial artists stayed away from the scene like they were snakes and scorpions; no one dared to make a sound.


    They felt that Stetson had gonepletely crazy!


    To think that he dared to say that she should beat the current Northern King.


    Tina walked forward and sneered. ¡°Weren¡¯t you showing off your abilities just now? Continue hitting me!¡±


    She shouted.


    Smack!


    A withered old hand flipped and sent her flying.


    Everyone was silent.


    ¡°So noisy!¡±


    Old Man Zito had a silly smile on his old face. He was the one who made the move.


    Stetson flew into a rage and released the pressure of a ninth-level warlord. The walking stick in his hand turned into a spear and pierced through the air. He shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Old Man Zito smiled honestly, not moving at all, allowing Stetson to charge over with his walking stick.


    The wooden stick was frozen in the air when it was ten centimeters away from Old Man Zito¡¯s chest, unable to move an inch further.


    This scene seemed to be frozen in mid-air!


    ¡°War God level!¡±


    Stetson was shocked.


    Old Man Zito did not exin. He raised his hand and pped downward. He said, ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Stetson¡¯s entire body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he instantly knelt on the ground, dust flying everywhere.


    The walking stick that was floating in the airnded on the ground alone.


    A ninth-level warlord did not even have the strength to retaliate.


    Was this the strength of a War God?


    Wrong, this was king-level strength!


    Stetson, who had previously wanted to make Braydon pay the price, did not even have the qualifications to make Braydon act.


    He regarded the seven great families as bugs.


    Little did he know that the white-robed youth in front of him, the honest Old Man Zito, and Ernest Lanford¡­ were all kings!


    Three kings standing here without revealing their identities, the central Hansworth main team would be shocked when they heard the news.


    The reason was very simple!


    Most of the martial artists in the world came from aristocratic families and sects.


    And most of the experts came from powerful families!


    Even the capital garrison could not give an urate number of how many kings there were in the world.


    However, he was sure that more than 70% of the kings in the world came from powerful families!


    ...


    Conferred Kings were not only strong in martial arts, but also, they had powerful family backgrounds.


    ¡°You¡¯re definitely not a descendant of the Neal family!¡± Stetson said angrily. ¡°How could a descendant of one of the seven great families of Preston city have a War God level character by his side?!¡±


    Braydon smiled.


    There were some things that did not need to be exined to small fries.


    Stetson was puzzled. Any martial artist present could answer him.


    Because Braydon was the Northern King!


    There were more than 100 warlords under themand of the northern army¡¯smander, and they were all loyal to him.


    Beside him, Heather Sage yawned, spread her arms, and stretched her waistzily, revealing her small waist.


    Braydon pinched her nose and chuckled. ¡°Tired?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡± Heather said.


    Xana Thomas rubbed her t belly and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡±


    ...


    Braydon nodded. ¡°Joseph, drive us back to the Neal family¡¯s ce. Let¡¯s not eat outside.¡±


    The reason why they did not eat outside was because they were afraid of being poisoned!


    However, in the small forest outside the market, there were many ck-clothed martial artists. There seemed to be hundreds of them.


    A hundred martial artists with ck swords in their hands had silently gathered here.


    The Preston team had quietly moved out!


    Steve Xavier had received the news of the opening of this market early in the morning.


    He intended to wait until all the martial artists in the market had arrived and catch them all in one fell swoop.


    The market was the same as the ck market, so it was not allowed to exist.


    If martial artists gathered in one ce, it would be a disaster if there was chaos.


    However, Steve did not expect Braydon to be here.


    As soon as Braydon walked out of the market, the hundred martial artists of the Preston team all appeared.


    It caused everyone in the market to be shocked and furious.


    The stall owners packed their things in fear and nned to escape.


    These people were all veterans. When they came to the market, they were prepared to be surrounded and killed by the Preston team.


    However, they did not expect Steve to lead his troops here so quickly.


    Bob could not help but look at Braydon¡¯s back, hoping that this important figure would help him.


    As long as he said the word, the Preston team would definitely let this ce go.


    Braydon stopped, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Stetson Little has a kill order on him, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a B9-grade kill order!¡±


    Steve raised his right fist, and a hundred members of the Preston team appeared, awaiting orders.


    ¡°Martial artists with the kill order must be killed on the spot!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°What should we do with Tina Little?¡± Steve asked.


    Actually, even if they did not ask, with the methods of the Preston team, they would definitely kill Stetson Little and Tina Little.


    Stetson¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. This youth was actually able to mobilize the Preston team and even give orders to them.


    What was his background?


    ¡°Let Tina go. I¡¯ll take the me for her!¡± he said hoarsely.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a dead person!¡± Steve¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Martial artists with a B9-grade kill order must be killed by any special operations teams that meet them.


    Tina was also a martial artist. She had used the yellow talisman to hurt Xana, causing her face to be disfigured.


    It was an atrocious act to begin with.


    Regarding Steve¡¯s question.


    ¡°Bring him back to the Preston team¡¯s base,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Send him to the seventh floor and imprison him for ten years. If he is rebellious, kill him on the spot!¡±

 Chapter 255 - 255 One Blade Piercing the Heart, Killing a Martial Artist!

    255 One de Piercing the Heart, Killing a Martial Artist!


    ¡°What?¡±


    Stetson Little was furious.


    He could not ept this ending.


    ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡± Tina Little was starting to panic.


    The Preston main team base had ten floors of underground space, which was specially used to imprison unruly martial artists who hadmitted major crimes but did not deserve death.


    The ten levels of the Preston main team¡¯s dungeon cause fear in the hearts of martial artists.


    Steve Xavier knew what to do. Holding his cold sword, he walked toward Stetson, whose legs were crippled.


    When he was young, he was known as the king of hell. When he saw this situation, his eyes revealed a fierce light. He suddenly jumped up from the ground andnded a palm on Steve.


    Bang!


    The powerful force sent Steve flying.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched, but they quickly understood that Stetson would definitely die.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to understand why he was trying to fight back.


    Stetson shouted angrily, ¡°Tina, run back to the Preston mountains and find your Grandpa Gates. He can protect you!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Tina still had some conscience and could not bear to part with her grandfather.


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. There were thousands of people in this market!


    Stetson actually dared to attack Steve in public.


    This was the leader of the Preston main team.


    He openly resisted and injured Steve, which was a precedent. In the future, how would the Preston main team be able to intimidate martial artists?


    Braydon slightly raised his left hand, and an invisible force supported Steve, who was flying backward, to dissolve the dark force in his body. His left hand grabbed at the air.


    Steve¡¯s cold sword flew out. It was pushed by an invisible force, ignoring the grass and trees in front of it and looking for a gap.


    Swoosh!


    The ck de pierced through Stetson¡¯s chest and heart, nailing him to the ground.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch. What a ruthless Northern King!


    A de piercing through the heart to kill a martial artist!


    ¡°A martial artist attacking a member of the special operations team. ording to the irondw, he must be killed on the spot!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    His cold-blooded words shocked all the martial artists present.


    Bob Jorkins and the others could not help but lower their heads.


    Tina fled, and a mournful voice sounded, ¡°When I find Grandpa Gates, all of you will die!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his toes lightly stepping on the ground.


    A stone flew up and Braydon waved his palm.


    Whoosh!


    The sharp sound of air being torn apart made the small stone shoot out like a bullet.


    Following that was Tina¡¯s miserable cry, causing the members of the Preston main team to quickly chase after her.


    In the end, they found some blood on the spot. Tina had already escaped.


    After all, she was warrior level martial artist, and her speed of escaping was still very fast.


    With Braydon¡¯s status, it was impossible for him to personally go after a warrior level.


    Therefore, the Preston main team would be responsible for this matter!


    ¡°Send out a C3-grade kill order,¡± Steve said decisively. ¡°Head to the Preston mountains and bring Tina Little back!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The remaining members of the Preston main team then moved out.


    Steve turned around and wanted to thank him.


    However, he realized that Braydon had already left in a car.


    Joseph Thomas was driving his Mercedes-Benz G-ss. He wanted to say something on the way back but hesitated. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    ¡°Commander, you¡¯re back.¡± Sammy Dudley bowed slightly.


    ¡°Is everything alright at home?¡± Braydon calmly got off the car.


    Sammy shook his head slightly. ¡°Yes. The old chairman asked about your whereabouts this morning. He seemed to hope that you could spare some time to visit thepany more often.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go over when I have time.¡±


    Braydon knew what his father was thinking.


    He was the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family and would inherit the entire Neal family in the future. Now that thepany had gone public, it would belong to Braydon and Ginny Neal in the future.


    In the end, Braydon had not even been to thepany for half a month.


    Louis Neal felt helpless.


    If it were the other wealthy families, those juniors would sharpen their minds and dream of inheriting the position of the head of their respective families. They would control the resources of their families at will and be respected by others.


    Unfortunately, Braydon had an iprehensible indifference toward these things.


    ...


    It was as if this white-robed youth had never missed the fame and fortune of the human world!


    But if one were to think about it carefully, it was not difficult to understand.


    Braydon was in charge of the northern army, and his achievements were unparalleled. With his young age, he was conferred the title of the Northern King, and his name had long spread throughout Hansworth.


    If the Neal family could give Braydon fame and fortune, the capital could also give it!


    Unfortunately, Braydon, who liked toy low, did not care about these things.


    Joseph could not help but say, ¡°Brother Braydon, I want to join the Preston main team!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to have the same privileges as the members of the Preston main team?¡±


    Braydon held Heather Sage¡¯s hand and returned to his small vi. He then asked Logan Hall to prepare dinner.


    Joseph shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m a martial artist too. I think the environment in Preston main team suits me better. Only martial artists can identify with each other. I go to Preston University every day to attend sses. My ssmates are all ordinary people, so it makes me feel lonely.¡±


    This was a problem that every martial artist would encounter.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, martial artists were different from ordinary people. Living in the secr world with ordinary people around them would make one feel out of ce.


    ...


    This sense of loneliness would appear from time to time.


    It was different in the Preston main team. Even the supernumerary members were martial artists. The things they usually discussed were also rted to martial arts.


    Joseph hesitated for a while before mustering up the courage to say it.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes stared at him quietly.


    Braydon staring at Joseph caused his hair to stand on end!


    ¡°Lonely?¡± Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°This feeling apanied me for thirteen years before I returned to Preston. I sat alone on the summit of Mount Bliz, asking who in the world dared to be king. It might seem glorious, holding such monstrous power and fame, but that loneliness was a hundred times stronger than what you feel!¡±


    Braydon had endured this loneliness since childhood.


    He had never mentioned it!


    As a martial artist, Joseph could not stand this sense of loneliness.


    Braydon silently endured the loneliness for thirteen years!


    If he were to go to Mount Taniah in a month¡¯s time and be the brightest star in Hansworth, he would be the most powerful person in the country.


    It was equivalent to bing a God, high and mighty, and a sense of loneliness would apany him for the rest of his life!


    ¡°You¡¯re too high up,¡± Joseph said weakly. ¡°I just want to join the Preston main team and be with the same kind of people.¡±


    ¡°Do you know that once you join the Preston main team, your life will no longer belong to you?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°All members of the Preston main team are to be on standby 24/7. They have to wait for orders. Once the order is given, they have to carry out the mission immediately!


    ¡°If we encounter a B-grade tricky mission that threatens the safety of the city on arge scale, all the members of the Preston main team, from Steve to the supernumerary members, will go there even if they know that they will die!


    ¡°This is the meaning of the existence of the special operations teams.


    ¡°Even if you know that you¡¯re going to die, you still have to listen to orders. Those who escape will be killed on the spot.¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    He was more patient than usual.


    If it was a stranger, Braydon probably would not even say a word.


    ¡°Stinky brother, you¡¯re not allowed to join the Preston main team.¡± Xana Thomas¡¯ eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°You silly baby, don¡¯t speak!¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened. He did not treat Xana as his elder sister at all.


    ¡°Brother Braydon,¡± he said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about everything you said. I think the Preston main team is more suitable for me. That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you for help!¡±

 Chapter 256 - 256 Hugo Corporation, Hugo Skeeter

    256 Hugo Corporation, Hugo Skeeter


    Joseph Thomas was already prepared.


    Joining the Preston main team was very dangerous, but the environment there was the most suitable for him.


    ¡°Commander, with Joseph¡¯s talent as a martial artist, he should be able to join our northern army, right?¡± Sammy Dudley asked.


    ¡°No!¡±


    !!


    Xana Thomas shouted angrily.


    She was not stupid. After spending time with Braydon Neal for the past few days and looking up information on the Inte, she was shocked.


    Xana also knew what the northern army meant.


    That was the number one elite army in Hansworth.


    Out of the top ten elite armies in the world, the northern army could be ranked in the top three. They could guard the northern region for eight thousand miles and defend against the eight foreign countries.


    In the northern territory,rge-scale battles often urred in the past few years.


    It was extremely dangerous!


    In Xana¡¯s eyes, the northern territory was a battlefield.


    The owner of that battlefield was the eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon Neal.


    Joseph¡¯s eyes lit up with a hint of desire.


    From the moment he witnessed Sully Cage¡¯s incident, he was curious about the northern army. However, he felt inferior and felt that he was not worthy of joining the northern army.


    ¡°Joseph is not qualified to join the northern army yet.¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Xana heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sammy did not say much. If themander did not agree, this matter could be abandoned.


    Not just anyone could join the northern army.


    At the very least, the current Joseph was not qualified enough for Braydon.


    The food was ready.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Logan, tell Steve about Joseph joining the Preston main team,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Logan Hall lightly nodded.


    Joseph had already reached the warrior level and was definitely qualified to join the Preston main team.


    To a certain extent, the strength of a warrior could already give him the position of deputy leader of the Preston main team.


    Heather Sage was already starving. She picked up her chopsticks and ate heartily.


    Although she had a slim figure, her appetite was not small.


    Not long after, Xana¡¯s stomach was full. She leaned against the sofa with her head tilted. Her nose was slightly wrinkled, and her bright eyes were staring at Braydon. Her actions were elegant and indifferent. After eating two mouthfuls of rice, she put down her chopsticks.


    ¡°Why are you eating so little?¡± she asked suspiciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re not eating as much as me!¡± Joseph took a piece of pork knuckle in soy sauce and began to eat it with a shocking appetite.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, a glutton?¡± Heather rolled her eyes.


    ¡± You don¡¯t understand. Martial artists are born to eat a lot.¡±


    Joseph was right.


    Low-level martial artists spent a lot of energy cultivating. They needed to eat meat to replenish their vitality.


    People from wealthy families would also use herbal dishes to nourish their bodies, strengthen their bones, and strengthen their blood.


    This required a strong financial support!


    That was why there was the saying that the poor studied literature and the rich learned martial arts.


    Xana¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed her long wine-red hair, revealing her delicate earlobes. She said in a charming voice, ¡°Genius Neal, I want to learn ancient martial arts too!¡±


    ¡°And me!¡± Heather raised her small hand proudly.


    Braydon looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You two just have nothing better to do!¡±


    Joseph burst outughing.


    The two women looked at him with resentment, feeling that Braydon looked down on them.


    At this moment, a ten-year-old girl ran in and shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Heather saw the little girl and pinched her round little face.


    ¡°Sister Heather, Sister Xana!¡± Ginny Neal called out sweetly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you greet me?¡± Joseph¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Fine¡­ Brother Joseph!¡± Ginny shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°Little girl, I heard that you¡¯re studying at the primary school affiliated to Preston No.1 Middle School?¡± Joseph was eating and drinking, but it did not stop him from asking about Ginny.


    Ginny nodded obediently.


    ¡°Tell me if you¡¯re bullied in school in the future!¡± Joseph said confidently.


    ¡°You want to go to her school? You can kill a primary school student with one punch. Have some shame!¡± Xana rolled her eyes.


    The siblings bickered with each other daily.


    ...


    A faint smile hung on Braydon¡¯s lips. The warm scene made him feel rxed.


    Little Ginny looked up and said, ¡°Oh right, Brother. There are guests at home. They are in the bright hall. Eldest Uncle wants you to go over.¡±


    ¡°What guest?¡±


    Sammy had once been a hidden agent for ten years. He understood the methods of a hidden agent the most. Infiltration was a basic ability.


    Just like how he had infiltrated Namar and was even the deputymander of Linar¡¯s imperial army. He could even meet the country¡¯s ruler, Cameron Linar.


    He was already part of the upper echelons of Namar.


    If it was not for the Namar delegation, Sammy would still be able to stay in Namar and continue to send information to Preston.


    Now, Sammy¡¯s professional instincts made him ask Ginny about the background of the guests.


    Braydon stood up calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. I¡¯ll go over and take a look. You guys continue eating.¡±


    Sammy followed silently, clearly worried.


    Braydon did not say anything. However, in the Neal family manor, he was not the Northern King, but the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family.


    ...


    He was the eldest young master of the Neal family.


    He was the legal heir to the Neal Corporation in the future.


    Therefore, it was normal for Louis Neal to introduce the important partners of the Neal Corporation to Braydon.


    Who asked Braydon to be the eldest young master of the Neal family?


    In the bright hall.


    Louis sat at the head of the table with Liam Neal apanying him.


    The other four people sitting there should be the guests of honor tonight.


    Three elderly men in suits, who were close to fifty years old, were apanying a young man with an arrogant expression as they ate and chatted merrily.


    Liam smiled brightly. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re here. Let me introduce you to our guests. This young man is Hugo Skeeter, the director of Hugo Freighter corporation. These four are also the heads of the business department of Hugo Freighter Corporation.¡±


    Sammy frowned slightly at this situation.


    He knew that hismander disliked this kind of social interaction.


    Before Braydon came, he had already expected this situation and sat down calmly.


    The white-haired middle-aged man beside himughed. ¡°As expected of your child, Brother Louis. He has an extraordinary bearing. Like father, like son!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Braydon is introverted and not good at talking. He¡¯s not as good as Hugo. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s already in an important position in Hugo Corporation. He¡¯s very capable.¡±


    Louis smiled.


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry.


    It was not because of this kind of talk that wasmon in the business market.


    It was because he heard the hidden meaning in his father¡¯s words.


    This sentence was not only meant for the people of Hugo Group, but also for Braydon.


    He was probably ming Braydon for not paying attention to the Neal Corporation.


    Hugo sat calmly and said, ¡°Chairman Neal, you tter me. There are no mediocre people in the wealthy families. There are no good-for-nothings in the line of legitimate sons. I can see that Braydon has a long breath. If I¡¯m not wrong, he¡¯s a martial artist, right?¡±


    ¡°Just like you, he is also a martial artist. If you have time tomorrow, you can spar.¡±


    Louis brushed this matter aside. He knew that the main point of tonight¡¯s discussion was not about martial artists.


    It was the purpose of the Hugo Corporation¡¯s visit!


    Hugo said bluntly, ¡°This time, I¡¯m here on behalf of my father and Hugo Corporation. I heard that the Neal Corporation has a top-secret technology patent that¡¯s leading the world. I wonder if it¡¯s true?¡±

 Chapter 257 - 257 Tempting Conditions

    257 Tempting Conditions


    Hugo Skeeter went straight to the point and quickly cut into the conversation, directly exposing the Hugo Corporation¡¯s goal.


    Louis Neal and Liam Neal had already guessed their intentions.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about the anti-gravity device, right?¡± Liam nodded and admitted.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m here this time to discuss the cooperation between the two parties. I want to ask if the Neal Corporation has any ns to sell this technology.¡±


    Hugo picked up a white handkerchief and wiped the corner of his lips slightly. His actions were elegant.


    It really disyed the truth of his words: wealthy families did not have mediocre people!


    For example, how many good-for-nothings were there in the lineal descendants of the seven great families of Preston?


    Harold Sage of the Sage family was a famous young talent in Preston. He was in charge of the Sage Corporation and was developing rapidly.


    Freddie Yackley of the Yackley family, Joseph Thomas of the Thomas Family, Braydon Neal of the Neal family, and so on.


    None of the direct descendants were trash.


    Wealthy families had a deep foundation. After the direct descendants were born, they would enjoy the best education possible and be nurtured into adults.


    Of course, wealthy families also had rich yboys.


    The key was that the formation of a profligate son had something to do with the elders behind the wealthy families.


    If the elders of the wealthy families used the same method of nurturing their eldest sons on their second sons, they would be able to grow up to be extraordinary people.


    In a wealthy family, both the eldest and youngest young masters were astonishingly capable.


    It would definitely be a situation where two tigers fought.


    They were determined to fight for the right to inherit the family!


    Therefore, some wealthy families put an end to this situation in advance and focused on nurturing the eldest son. As for the second and third sons, they were not raised the same way and could do whatever they wanted.


    Without strict restrictions and relying on the wealth and connections of the wealthy, they would grow up to be good-for-nothings.


    The hedonistic son of a rich family posed no threat to the eldest son. He only needed to give him a few dors every month to send him off.


    The wealthy families had been passed down from generation to generation, and their foresight was far-reaching!


    Right now, this eldest young master, Hugo Skeeter, was backed by a wealthy family.


    Hugo Corporation had been listed in 2002 as one of the earliest pioneers in the freighter industry in the country.


    Hugo Corporation¡¯s market value exceeded 100 billion. The group had sufficient cash flow and was developing healthily.


    The anti-gravity technology was announced in Preston.


    The people of Hugo Corporation were keenly aware of the business opportunities and the importance of this technology to them.


    The Hugo Corporation¡¯s main business was freighting!


    Sailing in the ocean was connected to international trade, and business was all international.


    Under the Hugo Corporation, an ocean-going freighter could easily carry tens of thousands of tons.


    Some cargo ships could carry up to 300,000 tons!


    The bulk carriers were generally 70,000 to 80,000 tons, and there were even some that weighed more than 100,000 tons. In recent years, there were even some that weighed more than 200,000 tons. The same could not be said for the oil tankers. There was no shortage of tankers that weighed from tens of thousands to 300,000 tons.


    Such a terrifying cargo capacity. As the cargo travelled on sea, it wasmon for it to take three to five months.


    How important was the anti-gravity device to them?


    Let¡¯s put it this way. The anti-gravity devices installed on both sides of the freighter could reduce the weight of the cargo. The freighter that originally carried a load of 100,000 tons could use anti-gravity device to offset a portion of the weight of the cargo. As long as the cargo could amodate them, they could amodate an additional 50,000 tons of weight.


    The fuel cost of cargo ships had always been the biggest headache for shippingpanies.


    If dozens of anti-gravity devices were installed, a fully loaded cargo ship would be able to sail like an empty ship, and the fuel consumption would be reduced by several times!


    This was an important reason why the Hugo Corporation had sent people over to discuss this matter!


    Moreover, if the ships hit reefs and cause the ships to tilt, as long as they turned off the anti-gravity device on one side of the ship and turned on the anti-gravity device on the other side, they would be able to escape.


    It could help the freighter offset the ident of overturning!


    The Hugo Corporation could not let go of such a series of benefits.


    Hugo opened his mouth, wanting to buy this technology.


    ¡°I knew you would say that,¡± Liam said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I asked Braydon toe over. He¡¯s the owner of this technology!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hugo was shocked.


    He felt that Braydon was not a simple person. He looked calm andposed, wearing white clothes, giving off a sense of ease, but he gave off a lot of pressure to those sitting next to him.


    ¡°The anti-gravity technology is controlled by the military,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s beneficial to civil andmercial use, I wouldn¡¯t have agreed to release this technology. It¡¯ll be at least 20 years before it¡¯s made public!¡±


    This was something that every country would do.


    Being twenty years ahead of the rest of the world meant that the technology that was announced would be outdated, and they could also earn a lot of money from it.


    Hugo was a little surprised. He did not expect the eldest son of the Neal family to be rted to the military.


    He had really underestimated him earlier!


    If that was the case, there was no need for Hugo Corporation to bid. It was impossible to even license this technology, let alone buy it.


    This was a red line that the Hugo Corporation could not touch.


    Hugo remained calm and continued to test the Neal family¡¯s bottom line. He said, ¡°The Hugo Corporation can invest in the production of anti-gravity devices, and your Neal Corporation can provide the technology. We¡¯ll split the profits equally. How about that?¡±


    ¡°The Neal Corporation already has a partner, Starbright Manufacturing.¡±


    ...


    Liam reminded apologetically.


    The Neal Corporation had already reached a partnership with Starbright Manufacturing.


    No matter what, he could not abandon them and work with Hugo Corporation.


    In the research and development of the anti-gravity device, Starbright Manufacturing had previously given their full cooperation. The technical experts, equipment, and the entire factory acted as logistics to provide all the essories for theboratory.


    Now that the technology was mature, if the Neal Corporation held onto the technology and abandoned the manufacturing side, that would be too hical.


    Of course, Hugo knew that the Neal Corporation and Starbright Manufacturing had already reached a strategic cooperation.


    Once the anti-gravity device was invented, the Hugo Corporation was bound to buy an anti-gravity device at a high price and install it on their freighter.


    The price would be under theplete control of Starbright Manufacturing. As buyers, they had no say in the matter.


    This was the terrifying aspect of monopoly.


    The supplier had a monopoly position and could adjust the market price at any time.


    Hugo said decisively, ¡°If we reach an agreement, the previous conditions remain unchanged. The two parties will split the profits 30-70. The Hugo Corporation will take 30%, and 70% of the profits will go to the Neal Corporation!¡±


    ...


    As soon as he said this.


    The four middle-aged men were shocked. ¡°Young Master¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Hugo had the courage to shut them up.


    To be honest, Louis and Liam were tempted.


    The Neal Corporation only needed to provide the technology, build the factory, purchase the equipment, and so on. There was no need to worry at all. It was a business that did not require capital at all. When the time came, they would get 70% of the profits.


    This was too tempting!


    Moreover, it was almost foreseeable that they would not have to worry about selling the anti-gravity device.


    Hugo¡¯s conditions made Louis and Louis fall into silence.


    ¡°Hugo Corporation can guarantee that the anti-gravity device produced by the twopanies will only be used in the shipping industry and installed on cargo ships!¡± Hugo continued.

 Chapter 258 - 258 He Is Ordinary!

    258 He Is Ordinary!


    Once this condition was stated, it made Louis Neal and Liam Neal even more tempted.


    Because Hugo Skeeter said this for the sake of the Neal Corporation.


    The previous cooperation between the Neal Corporation and Starbright Manufacturing was to jointly produce anti-gravity devices for use in aircraft.


    It was mainly used on passenger nes.


    This was the main business of Starbright Manufacturing!


    The Hugo Corporation could avoid them and not produce any anti-gravity devices that werepatible with aircraft.


    This preventedpetition.


    It was still manufactured by Starbright Manufacturing, and the situation of onepany dominating the market would not change.


    Hugo Corporation even offered to give 70% of the profit to the Neal Corporation.


    This was a great temptation!


    Louis thought for a long time and finally nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t decide on this matter tonight. Logically speaking, our Neal Corporation needs to discuss it with our partner, Starbright Manufacturing!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Hugo was extremely patient.


    He was certain that the two leaders in front of him were already tempted by his offer.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Please rest early.¡± Louis stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Chairman Neal, you should rest early too!¡± Hugo and the others went to the guest room that the Neal family had arranged for them.


    The few of them had just left the bright hall.


    ¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we making too big of a concession to the Neal Corporation?¡± The white-haired man hesitated.


    ¡°Yeah, if we give them 70% of the profit, the Hugo Corporation needs to build a factory, purchase equipment, and bear other costs. That¡¯s a huge sum of money.¡±


    The other three had the same opinion.


    ¡°You fools!¡± Hugo nced over and scolded coldly.


    The four of them were stunned. They did not expect that them being concerned about thepany would get them a scolding in return.


    Hugo said calmly, ¡°This business must be done. There is only onepany in the world that manages anti-gravity devices. Before visiting the Neal family, my father personally went to the headquarters of Starbright Manufacturing. You should have guessed the result!¡±


    The four people around could vaguely guess the answer.


    If Hugo Corporation could reach a cooperation with Starbright Manufacturing, Hugo would not have toe to the Neal family.


    Starbright Manufacturing did not allow anyone to interfere in theirpany¡¯s matters.


    Hugo said softly, ¡°As long as this business is done, our corporation will make a huge profit if we don¡¯t lose anything. Once the anti-gravity device is put on the market, the Neal family and the Starbright Manufacturing side will be the oligarchs!


    ¡°The price of the anti-gravity device is up to them. Even if it¡¯s sold at a sky-high price, we, who are in a passive position, have to lower our heads and buy it.


    ¡°Also, do you think that the only industries that require the anti-gravity device once it enters the market are aviation and shipping?¡±


    ¡­


    Hugo looked at the four of them deeply.


    Once the technology of the anti-gravity device was fully developed, it would have a subversive effect on all industries.


    Sea and air, naval, construction, military industries, and so on.


    All of them would use this!


    The future was what the Hugo Corporation was betting on to reach a partnership with the Neal Corporation.


    If one took the right step in the future, when it came to business, it would bring you shocking wealth.


    It was just like how many intepanies had spawned billionaires over the years.


    Therefore, Hugo wanted to reach a cooperation with the Neal Corporation at all costs.


    Even if he had to give up a portion of the benefits, he was willing to do so!


    The Hugo Corporation was not the only freightpany in the world. In the face of the international freight market, the Hugo Corporation was just a green leaf of a towering tree.


    The importance of anti-gravity devices in the shipping industry did not need further exnation.


    Hugo represented the stance of Hugo Corporation!


    His father was not young anymore. Hugo had been taking over thepany¡¯s affairs because he was nning to take over.


    Although Hugo was arrogant, his vision and talent were probably above Harold Sage!


    People who could manage international trade did notck strategic foresight.


    Hugo returned to his residence and sat on the sofa, twirling the wine in his wine ss. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°What do you think of the eldest young master of the Neal family?¡±


    ¡°Ordinary!¡±


    ¡°Very ordinary!¡±


    ¡°Compared to his father, the difference is too great!¡±


    ¡°He was born into a wealthy family and will take over the Neal Corporation¡¯s billion-dor business empire in the future. His temperament is calm and quiet, as if he has nothing to do with the world. If he was the second son of the family, he could be a supporting talent. However, he is the eldest son. If the Neal family is handed over to him, the future will be worrying!¡±


    ¡­


    The four of them voiced their opinions.


    Without exception, they all felt that Braydon Neal was much too ordinary.


    Hugo took a deep look at the four of them and sighed in his heart. Although the four of them had some talent, they were still ordinary people!


    ...


    They could not sense the aura of the eldest young master of the Neal family. It was strong and extended. The strength of a martial artist was definitely not low!


    With just the strength of a powerful martial artist, he could protect the Neal Corporation for a hundred years.


    This was also the reason why the wealthy families were trying their best to nurture martial artists.


    Nurturing high-level martial artists, bing an aristocratic family,ing into contact with powerful martial artists, and having extraordinary influence and terrifying connections in the secr world.


    If they could make friends with the local special operations team, with the Preston main team protecting them, it would be hard for them to fall.


    All parties had to give in to the people the special operations team wanted to protect.


    In the end, Hugo said softly, ¡°There are no mediocre people in the wealthy families.There are no good-for-nothings in the direct line of descent!¡±


    He sighed lightly, proving that he could tell that Braydon was not a simple person.


    At the very least, this eldest son of the Neal family had mastered anti-gravity technology. Even if he left the Neal family and established his own family, he could still break into a new world.


    The next day arrived.


    ¡°Chairman Louis, Fourth Master Liam, where¡¯s Young Master Braydon?¡± Hugo came to the bright hall upon invitation.


    ...


    ¡°Braydon trains in the morning. It¡¯s the same every day. Let¡¯s ignore him for now.¡±


    Liam Neal brushed it off with one sentence.


    He could not say that Braydon could not be bothered with such a small matter.


    It would be awkward for everyone to say that.


    Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I also know a little about martial arts. I need to visit Young Master Braydonter to exchange pointers.¡±


    ¡°He has nothing to do, so it¡¯s convenient for you young people tomunicate,¡± Louis Neal said.


    Liam began to talk about serious matters, saying, ¡°Last night, Imunicated with Starbright Manufacturing. There was a small problem.


    ¡°Starbright Manufacturing¡¯s main business is aircraft manufacturing. It produces all kinds of essories. It has no experience in the shipping industry¡±


    Hugo opened his mouth, and his words were sharp. He said in a serious tone, ¡°The Hugo Corporation is mainly in the shipping industry and has connections with shippingpanies from all over the world. Once the anti-gravity device is suitable for mass production, our corporation can use our connections to sell it, and we will have arge profit.


    ¡°Fourth Master Liam, you should be clear about this. The Hugo Corporation promisedst night that the anti-gravity device we produce will only be used on cargo ships. This will not affect Starbright Manufacturing!


    ¡°They think that this cooperation doesn¡¯t benefit them directly, hence it shows that their vision is much too narrow. In other words, it will harm the interests of both our families.¡±


    ¡­


    At this moment, Hugo was already faintly dissatisfied with Starbright Manufacturing.

 Chapter 259 - 259 He Speaks for the Neal Family!

    259 He Speaks for the Neal Family!


    Starbright Manufacturing was obviously not doing anything worthwhile.


    Even if they manufactured the anti-gravity device for cargo ships, would they have any channels to sell it?


    Would they be able to quickly contact buyers for their anti-gravity devices like the Hugo Corporation?


    It was absolutely impossible!


    Hugo Corporation was a veteran pioneer in the shipping industry.


    Therefore, the cooperation between the Neal Corporation and the Hugo Corporation would surely be mutually beneficial.


    "No. Starbright Manufacturing is the Neal family''s partner after all. We need to consider their feelings."


    "Chairman Louis, it seems that Starbright Manufacturing is not the most suitable industry for the Neal Corporation. With just this anti-gravity device technology that will continue to develop in the future, the future business prospects will be amazing. With this technology alone, the Neal Corporation will be able to expand into a trillion-dor business empire!"


    Hugo Skeeter was very young. He had the pride of a young man of the new era and was somewhat radical.


    However, he could not deny the other party''s ability.


    Hugo saw themercial potential of the anti-gravity device.


    "Don''t be agitated, Hugo. Sit down and talk slowly," Liam Neal said with a gentle smile.


    "Fourth Master Liam, do you think I''m joking?"


    Hugo''s expression was solemn. He said in a low voice, "The technology of the anti-gravity device will continue to be optimized and improved in the future. The industries involved will not only be shipping and aviation. Military, construction, and all transportation industries will be inseparable from it!"


    His words revealed that the anti-gravity device technology will be used in various businesses.


    Themercial value it would bring was extremely shocking!


    The future business prospects would not only involve the domestic market, but also hundreds of countries around the world.


    Hugo said decisively, "To be honest, Hugo Corporation is currently the mostpatible with the Neal Corporation. The conditions set forth by Starbright Manufacturing can be achieved by the Hugo Corporation too!


    "Unlikest night, I can sign the contract on behalf of thepany today. The Neal Corporation will get 80% of the profits from the anti-gravity device!"


    Hugo''s words were shocking.


    The four people who apanied him were all shocked and furious. "Young Master?"


    "Get out!"


    Hugo was slightly angry. He had had enough of the four good-for-nothings sent by his father.


    In this ce, the four idiots could not help with anything at all.


    Moreover, they were constantly causing trouble!


    Last night, Hugo had already reminded them about the cooperation with the Neal Corporation.


    Even if their corporation suffered a slight loss, they could still ept it. They had to reach an agreement.


    If they cooperated with the Neal Corporation, the current losses could be made up for in the future.


    As said before, Hugo was arrogant, but his talent was above Harold Sage!


    This person''s future achievements were limitless!


    Louis Neal was surprised, and he could not help but think highly of the young man in front of him.


    He did notck courage at such a young age!


    He was much more outstanding than many young people he had met.


    Outside the bright hall, a young man in in clothes was holding the hand of a ten-year-old girl as they walked toward the rising sun.


    They looked like siblings.


    Braydon Neal smiled faintly. "Young Master Hugo seems sincere. Fourth Uncle, why don''t you agree to the partnership?"


    "Braydon, Starbright Manufacturing¡­" Liam was rather helpless.


    Braydon held his sister''s hand and entered the bright hall.


    "Young Master Braydon!" Shen Hang stood up and greeted him indifferently.


    "Please take a seat. I''ll look for Colin Spades regarding Starbright Manufacturing. As for the application of the anti-gravity device on nes, leave it to them. Leave the rest to Hugo!"


    Braydon spoke.


    Hugo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a glint shed across them.


    In front of the two heads of the Neal family, Braydon Neal, the eldest son, actually dared to express his opinion.


    To be precise, this was not an opinion, but a decision!


    From this, he could see that the eldest son of the Neal family had absolute say in the Neal Corporation.


    "Braydon, isn''t this inappropriate?" Louis frowned.


    "I''ve never said that the anti-gravity device technology belongs solely to Starbright Manufacturing. As Hugo said, the anti-gravity device''s market prospects are huge. Starbright Manufacturing can''t afford such a big te."


    Braydon was calm.


    Next, Louis and Liam nodded slightly and actually agreed.


    The four people from Hugo Corporation were shocked.


    The eldest young master of the Neal family, whom they regarded as ordinary, actually had such power in the family?


    Once he made a decision, the two heads of the Neal family actually had to take a step back.


    Hugo let out a sigh of relief. The most important issue had finally been decided today.


    His intuition was right. There was no trash among the disciples of the wealthy families.


    This eldest son of the Neal family was so low-key that it was a little terrifying.


    In the past few days when Hugo was in Preston, he had heard the most interesting things about the children of the other great families. He had rarely heard about the eldest son of the Neal family.


    However, he was the most terrifying person among the younger generation of the seven great families of Preston!


    "Hugo, sit!" Braydon calmly sat down and smiled.


    "Thank you for your help today, Young Master Braydon!" Hugo rxed a lot.


    Braydon sat with his sister on hisp. He watched as she chewed on the candied fruit with her tiny mouth. He wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and smiled faintly. "Why do you say that?"


    "To be honest, I''m here because I''ve been forced to. Due to the rise in oil prices, thepany''s shipping business has been facing increasing costs. Although there are profits, the profit statement is decreasing year by year. Those old things in thepany are putting a lot of pressure on us."


    Now that the matter was settled, even if Hugo returned to thepany, he could give those old guys an exnation.


    As the representative, he was responsible for contacting the Neal Corporation. In the future, when he took over the Hugo Corporation, those old fellows would have to listen to him.


    Braydon smiled lightly. He knew that the children of wealthy families looked extremely glorious to outsiders. When they went out, they would send them off in luxury cars, and beautiful women would offer themselves to them. Their families had a lot of money, but they also shouldered a huge responsibility.


    "Let''s talk about something serious," Braydon said softly. "The anti-gravity device researchb is located in Preston University. It''s a national project, and I''m the chief engineer!"


    "What?"


    The white-haired man and the others were stunned.


    They looked at Braydon''s red lips and white teeth. He looked like he was at most seventeen or eighteen years old; a handsome youth.


    In the end, he was the chief engineer of a national project!


    Hugo exhaled. "When I saw Young Master Braydon yesterday, my intuition told me that you''re not simple. I didn''t expect you to be so aplished."


    "I''ll provide the technology. Now, listen carefully. Other than the aviation industry, you''re responsible for researching the direction of demand for the anti-gravity device."


    Braydon said calmly.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Of course, Hugo understood. He knew that Braydon''s authorization not only allowed the anti-gravity device to be used in shipping, but also allowed him to expand to other industries.


    This required technical support from the researchb!


    After all, the anti-gravity device had to be adjusted ording to each industry.


    It was just like the anti-gravity device used on airnes, which was definitely not suitable to be used on cargo ships.

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260 He was Above Ten Thousand People!

    Chapter 260 He was Above Ten Thousand People!


    Therefore, the anti-gravity device had to be adjusted ording to the market before mass production.


    This process required Hugo Skeeter to do his own research.


    Hugo¡¯s eyes shed, and he said decisively, ¡°Alright, I need the full support of the researchb.¡±


    ¡°No problem. You can sign the contract with Fourth Uncle. The new production nt will be built in Preston¡¯s new district. If you have any problems, you can directlymunicate with Preston University¡¯s researchb.¡±


    Braydon Neal wanted the factory to be built in Preston.


    Naturally, he had selfish motives!


    The reason was simple. The development of a city required industrial support.


    The manufacturing industry was the blood of the city and was indispensable.


    Hugo nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. I originally nned to build the factory here. After all, the industrialnd andbor costs here are rtively low.¡±


    After a simple conversation, the two sides officially reached an agreement.


    When the factory was put into production and Hugo finished his research, it would be time for both parties to pursue performance and profits.


    At this moment, Hugo¡¯s phone buzzed.


    ¡°I have to take this call,¡± he said apologetically.


    ¡°No worries!¡±


    Braydonheld Ginny Neal¡¯s hand and left the bright hall.


    When Hugo picked up the call, he said that he was at the Neal family¡¯s manor. It seemed that a friend was visiting.


    Braydon did not care about these trivial matters. If strangers came, Sammy Dudley would screen them.


    These were all basic matters that did not require any instructions.


    In the small courtyard, Old Man Zito¡¯s chives were growing luxuriously.


    ¡°Commander, there are foreigners approaching the manor.¡± Sammy returned quietly.


    ¡°He should be Hugo¡¯s friend. Is there a problem?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    Old Man Zito squatted at the door and leaned against the corner of the wall, smoking. He smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s a martial artist!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were sharp.


    Foreign martial artists who crossed the border into Hansworth without submitting an official letter would be killed without mercy!


    This was the irondw of the northern army!


    This kind of martial artist belonged to the northern army, and they would kill him if they met him.


    Braydon turned around and left, muttering softly, ¡°Hugo, don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Sammy followed him and knew what hismander was thinking. It was obvious that he valued Hugo¡¯s ability.


    If such a young elite had a connection with an overseas martial artist, no one could protect him and he would die without a doubt.


    At the entrance of the Neal family manor.


    A lean young man, who was not tall and somewhat skinny, walked arrogantly in clogs. He kept pping the manor security guard¡¯s cheeks with his hands.


    He opened his mouth and cursed. ¡°Stupid pig. I¡¯m your honored guest. Get out of the way!¡± The Neal family¡¯s security guard¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He really wanted to retaliate. However, he knew that those who coulde to the manor were usually distinguished guests.


    Hugo, who was walking over from afar, had a sh of anger in his eyes. He obviously could not stand the insolence of this person. However, he came forward andughed, ¡°Brother Takagi, why are you so angry?¡±


    ¡°A few watch dogs are stopping me from going in.¡±


    The skinny youth was Ichiro Takagi.


    Ichiro for short!


    The foreigner was from one of the three countries outside the borders, Banko.


    Forty years ago, the Ludwig army was plotted against and almost all of them died in the Ludwig mountain range.


    The 36 inds of Ludwig had all fallen into the hands of the three countries. They had yet to take them back, and there had been no progress through diplomatic negotiations. Back then, the 700,000 valiant Ludwig elites had suffered a crushing defeat and died in battle, shocking the entire world!


    The three countries outside the borders had boasted for decades that their military strength was above that of Hansworth!


    As a result, ordinary people from their countries would look down on them when they came to Hansworth for business trips. Ichiro in front of him was a perfect example.


    Hugo smiled. ¡°Alright, why are you arguing with the security guard? Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give Mr. Skeeter some face today!¡± Ichiro¡¯s bow-legged steps were a littleical.


    Behind him were six people carrying suitcases like bodyguards.


    At this moment.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and quietly appeared.


    ¡°No foreign martial artists are allowed to enter the Neal family manor!¡± Sammy said coldly. ¡°Bastard, who are you?¡±


    Ichiro¡¯s temper seemed to be very bad, and he was instantly furious.


    Hugo smiled helplessly. ¡°Young Master Braydon, this is Ichiro¡¯s first time in Preston.


    His father is a high-ranking official in Banko¡¯s Zuko Association. He has many industries under him, including the production of precision instruments.¡±


    His words revealed that Ichiro was very important. He might need to buy some of the equipment to produce the anti-gravity device from him.


    ¡°Mr. Skeeter, who is he?¡± Ichiro asked in an unfriendly tone.


    ¡°I forgot to introduce you. This is the eldest young master of the Neal family, Braydon Neal!¡± Hugo introduced. However, Ichiro raised his head, and his originally arrogant expression froze on his face.


    ...


    Even the six followers behind him were trembling.


    Who among the martial artists of the foreign countries did not know the name Braydon Neal? The entire world knew that the Northern King controlled a million soldiers and suppressed the eight countries outside the borders.


    Outside of the borders, Braydon had been branded as the Great Demon King!


    He was an evil and deranged demon. Who did not know the name ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯?


    Ichiro came back to his senses and muttered, ¡°You scared me. I really thought it was him!¡±


    ¡°Oh, who did you think I was?¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly, his eyes sparkling. Sammy¡¯s face turned green.


    The Northern King was smiling. Life and death were hard to predict!


    ¡°Who do you think you are?!¡± Ichiro nced over and sneered.


    He did not believe that the white-robed youth before him, with his red lips and white teeth, was the Great Demon King that he thought he was.


    Many foreign martial artists had never seen the true appearance of the Northern King.


    ...


    Many people could only guess Braydon¡¯s appearance.


    Perhaps in Ichiro¡¯s heart, the thousand-year-old genius of the northern territory was a terrifying figure, even if he did not have a ferocious face.


    Unlike the young man in front of him, who was dressed in snow-white clothes and had a spotless appearance. He had an aloof temperament, like a son of a wealthy family.


    ¡°What a coincidence. I might be the person you think I am,¡± Braydon ¡°What?¡±


    chuckled.


    Ichiro was stunned again. The six middle-aged men behind him all raised their heads, disbelief shing in their eyes.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    He said softly, ¡°My surname is Neal, and my name is the Northern King. I wonder if I¡¯m the person you¡¯re thinking of?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Ichiro¡¯s legs trembled, and he retreated a few steps in fear, instinctively retreating from the Neal family manor. In the past, a piece of cloth from Braydon could scare off 800,000 enemies outside the borders. Now, the name of King Braydon could still shock hundreds of countries around the world. A few days ago, this terrifying figure had killed his way through Namar alone with an injured body. He had traveled 8,000 miles and pointed his sword at the current ruler, Cameron Linar. He was extremely terrifying!


    Ichiro would never have thought that he would meet a legend of the northern territory here. ording to what they knew, although the Northern King had already left the northern territory, he should be in the capital now! Because the capital had publicly announced that they wanted to confer the titles Garrison King and the Viceroy of Hansworth to the Northern King. Hemanded the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions. He was above ten thousand people!


    Anyone who belonged to Hansworth had to listen to his orders.


    Anyone who disobeyed the order must die!

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261 Zuko Association

    Chapter 261 Zuko Association


    A twenty-year-old white-robed man wouldpletely step onto the altar and carry the fate of the country, bing the most terrifying figure in the world.


    Why would such a terrifying existence appear in Preston?


    He was even standing in front of him!


    Braydon Neal flicked his fingers and smiled. His left hand was ced on his waist, and he was holding a pitch-ck sword hilt.


    The Northern King sword was about to be unsheathed!


    Any foreign martial artist who did not submit an official letter would be killed without mercy.


    This was an irondw!


    Ichiro Takagi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He could not help but look at Braydon¡¯s left hand. He did not pay attention to the ck hilt of the sword. Instead, he was looking at the sleeve of his left hand. There was a small golden Qilin embroidered on it.


    The symbol of the northern army, the golden Qilin!


    Ordinary people could find it on the Inte.


    How could these foreign martial artists not recognize this symbol?


    Ichiro no longer had his previous arrogance, and the fear in his heart could not be suppressed at all.


    His entire body was trembling!


    ¡°Martial artists from outside the border?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Where¡¯s your official letter?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I have a passport!¡±


    Ichiro came back to his senses and took out a red passport.


    ¡°Commander, this is an ordinary passport.¡¯ Sammy Dudley took it and frowned after opening it.


    ¡°As a martial artist, if you disguise yourself as an ordinary person and cross the border, you will be considered a hidden agent outside the borders. You will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Braydon did not want to use the Northern King sword.


    In this bustling city, it was better to use the Northern King sword less.


    This was a killing weapon!


    In this golden age, it was time to hold back.


    Just like Braydon himself, no matter how terrifying he was in the northern territory, he should restrain himself when he returned to Preston.


    This was not just to make the capital feel at ease.


    It was also for the sake of his loved ones!


    The terrifying killing intent umted in his body could easily hurt ordinary people.


    The killing intent could suppress one¡¯s heart.


    It could also hurt ordinary people.


    Sammy took a step forward, and a terrifying pressure swept across the ground.


    The strong grass des bent over, and the momentum suppressed ten thousand people! This was a War God!


    Ichiro¡¯s eyes were filled with terror. He could finally confirm that the white-robed youth in front of him was the current Northern King.


    Only such a character would have a War God level character by his side and be willing to be his subordinate.


    Hugo Skeeter¡¯s eyes revealed some helplessness as he said softly, ¡°Young Master Braydon, please calm down. Ichiro is just a businessman who represents the Zuko Association. His father is a high-ranking figure.¡¯ ¡°Yes, yes, my father is the War God of the Zuko Association. Lord Northern King, you can¡¯t kill me!¡±


    Ichiro said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Ask Eighth Brother to personally go to Banko and deliver a northern military sword token to his father,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    Sammy transmitted Braydon¡¯s words back to the northern territory.


    Once King Braydon¡¯s words were spoken, it would be the Northern King¡¯smand.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    This was tant contempt.


    Braydon had never put the Zuko Association in his eyes. He asked ke Matthews, who was ranked eighth among the top ten ruthless men of the northern army, to personally go to the Zuko Association in Banko and deliver the northern military sword token.


    He wanted Ichiro¡¯s father¡¯s head.


    There was probably another meaning behind this. At this moment, Ichiro¡¯s face was pale. He did not expect that he would bring disaster to his father.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve never taken your so-called Zuko Association seriously. When I have time, I¡¯ll personally visit your president!¡±


    His words contained killing intent!


    King Braydon was a ruthless person who could kill the three presidents of Namar¡¯s ck Sword Association, and the new president was in so much fear when he took over.


    At the same time, he could also kill the third presidents of the Zuko Association and make them tremble in fear!


    Braydon viewed the foreign countries with hostility.


    Don¡¯t you know the reason?


    Forty years ago, a million troops from the three foreign countries crossed the border and killed 700,000 unarmed men from Ludwig. This blood debt was greater than the heavens!


    How could the Northern King get over that?


    The northern army was the sessor of the Ludwig army.


    For the Ludwig army, Braydon had gone to the capital alone and offended many powerful families in the capital. He did not even give Dominic Lowe any face!


    ...


    It was obvious that this matter was a thorn in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Now, a foreign martial artist had actually appeared in front of the Neal family¡¯s manor in a grand manner.


    This was King Braydon¡¯s home.


    Did he really think that Braydon Neal, this ruthless person, was a good person? Without Xana Thomas and Heather Sage by his side, no one could warm up King Braydon¡¯s bloodthirsty heart.


    The Northern King was still the Northern King!


    His killing intent had never been restrained. Braydon turned around and his Qilin robe danced behind his shoulders. He stood there coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy attacked brazenly.


    In an instant, he pulled out the ck golden sword at his waist and turned it into a ck ribbon. He rushed forward with a murderous aura.


    Ichiro was instantly terrified. He did not have the courage to fight the War God. He suddenly stretched out his hand and threw two bodyguards away as shields to block Sammy. As for him, he turned around and ran!


    Sammy¡¯s gaze was cold, and his attacks were not slowed down. Facing the two people who were charging at him, he did not dodge. He suddenly leaped up and stepped on the backs of the two people. His speed instantly increased. Blood-red footprints appeared on their backs. Their internal organs seemed to have been shattered, and their bodies sank deep into the soil.


    ...


    This kind of strength shocked Hugo Skeeter. ¡°Releasing force from his legs; marquis level?¡±


    He was not a War God, but a marquis level character!


    As expected of the Northern King, the people around him were all marquis figures.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± Ichiro¡¯s face turned pale as he shouted.


    Swoosh!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sammy¡¯s legs erupted with light force, and his speed actually exceeded 40 meters per second. Such terrifying speed! It was simply inhuman. Sammy was less than 20 meters away from Ichiro.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of him.


    A cold ck sword shed by in an instant.


    The sharp pain of the knife piercing through his heart made Ichiro¡¯s pupils shrink, and blood flowed from his mouth and nose. He said hoarsely, ¡°You¡­ The Zuko Association will not let you go¡­¡±


    ¡°All members of the northern army await your arrival!¡±


    Braydon stood at the top of the bright hall with his hands behind his back as if he was dering war.


    Ichiro died instantly. The six bodyguards he brought with him were all martial artists. Without exception, they all died tragically! Sammy was determined to handle everything. Logan Hall eagerly came over to clean mess and called the Preston main team to send people to take away the corpses. Ichiro and the others were foreign martial up the artists. The passports they were using now should not be used by them. When martial artists entered the country, they had to submit an official letter. They had to be verified and approved by the capital garrison. The conditions were extremely strict. Ny-nine percent of foreign martial artists were unable to enter the country even after submitting an application.


    Therefore, as a foreign martial artist, if Ichiro entered the country with an ordinary person¡¯s passport, he would be seen as a foreign hidden agent. He would be seen as a foreign martial artist and be killed if anyone encountered him! Regardless of his origin, he would be killed.


    However, this kind of thing was verymon. However, Braydon was a ruthless person. He had been in the northern territory since he was young and did not know the basic situation in the country.


    Moreover, ording to the irondw, there was no problem killing foreign martial artists who disguised themselves as ordinary people on the spot.


    Hugo had a helpless expression as he turned his head to look at the white-robed youth on top of the bright hall. From the moment he knew that Braydon was the Northern King, he was no longer surprised.

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262 The Terrifying Luther Carden

    Chapter 262 The Terrifying Luther Carden


    It seemed that Hugo Skeeter had long known his identity!


    However, Sammy Dudley¡¯s cold sword had yet to return to its sheath. He turned around, and his cold gazended on Hugo. It was obvious that he wanted to settle things with him.


    Those who colluded with foreign martial artists would definitely be investigated.


    Braydon Neal acted as if he did not see it, silently allowing this scene to unfold.


    ¡°Marquis Dudley, you have been a hidden agent in Namar for ten years. Do you still remember the eight irondws of the northern army?¡± Hugo smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Of course, I remember!¡± Sammy pointed over. Hugo rolled his eyes. He had already hinted so clearly, but Sammy actually pointed his de at him!


    This was simply too much!


    They were all brothers. Was there a need to force him to be so ruthless?


    He had to force him to reveal his hidden identity!


    ¡°Don¡¯t point your sword at yourrades!¡± Hugo said in a low voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sammy almost exploded.


    His face instantly darkened!


    Sammy was not a fool and instantly understood Hugo¡¯s words.


    He was the north¡¯s hidden agent!


    Brothers!


    How many spies had Second Brother Carden nted in the country?


    What kind of people were the 100,000 hidden agents?


    This was too much!


    What made Sammy even more suspicious was that Second Brother Carden was in charge of the north¡¯s hidden agents. A few years ago, the northern army¡¯s secret archives recorded that there were 100,000 hidden agents in the northern army scattered all over the world.


    Was there really only 100,000 of them in the northern army now?


    Sammy did not believe Second Brother Carden anymore.


    That damn cripple was even more evil than ke Matthews. When he was young, his mind was very terrifying. He had never lost a bet with his brothers.


    At this moment.


    Hugo turned around and cupped his fists. He knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Northern army¡¯s hidden agent, Hugo Skeeter, greets the Commander!¡±


    Braydon stood on the roof, lost in the wind. He was silent for a long time.


    ¡°Did Luther instruct you toe to the Neal family to discuss cooperation on behalf of Hugo Corporation?¡± he asked.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m a hidden agent in the north, but I¡¯m also the Young Chairman of Hugo Corporation. I still need to work. I didn¡¯t know that this was the Commander¡¯s home before I came!¡±


    Hugo exined.


    He had to exin!


    If Braydon had a misunderstanding, he would definitely beat Cripple Carden to death.


    If Hugo was ordered by Luther Carden, it meant that he was interfering with Braydon Neal¡¯s life and using the north¡¯s hidden agents to make things difficult for him.


    However, Hugo was even more worried. He had been forced to expose his identity.


    From the situation just now, anyone with a brain could tell that if Hugo did not admit to it, he might have been executed on the spot by Sammy in the next second!


    That was why Hugo grumbled deep down, thinking that Sammy had forced him to reveal his identity.


    Previously, Hugo did not reveal his identity because he did not expect Sammy to implicate him.


    More importantly, if he exposed his identity, outsiders like Ichiro Takagi would definitely die.


    There was a rule the north¡¯s hidden agents abided by: they would not show themselves unless they had received military orders.


    The key was that Sammy¡¯s cold sword had already touched Hugo¡¯s nose. If he did not reveal himself, he would have really been chopped up.


    Hugo was not a pedantic old man, so he decisively admitted that he was a hidden agent from the north.


    Braydonnded in a sh, his steps calm as he stretched out his fair left hand.


    In the end, Hugo took off a ne from his neck. The pendant was a small silver Qilin. There was a unique number below it. In the secret warehouse of the northern army, one could find it by entering the code.


    The symbol of the north¡¯s hidden agent was indeed the little Qilin.


    But it was divided into three levels!


    Bronze was the lowest level, corresponding to the warrior level.


    Silver was the second level, corresponding to the warlord level.


    Gold was the highest level, corresponding to the War God level!


    Sammy¡¯s keepsake was the little golden Qilin. Other than the powerful northern army, no other force would be willing to send a War God level figure out as a hidden agent.


    It was extremely dangerous to nt hidden agents. If they lost a War God for no reason, it would be so painful even for the other powerful families that they would not be able to sleep for a night.


    Sammy decisively withdrew his cold sword. His face was dark, and he did not say a word. He hated Cripple Carden to the core. Braydon nced at the silver Qilin and knew if it was real or fake. He returned it to Hugo and smiled. ¡°Your hidden agent identity has been exposed. Do you want to return to the northern territory or stay in the Hugo Corporation?¡±


    ¡°There are many things to do in thepany, so I should continue to be a hidden agent. Besides, only the Commander and marquis Sammy know my identity, so there¡¯s no danger!¡±


    Hugo knew that his identity was not considered exposed.


    This was because Braydon and Sammy were not a problem, and they would not reveal his identity as a hidden agent.


    Braydon respected Hugo¡¯s choice.


    ...


    ¡°Why did you want to protect Ichiro earlier?¡± Sammy frowned.


    ¡°This was King Carden¡¯s order. Use Ichiro Takagi to get close to the Zuko Association and investigate the matter of the Ludwig army!¡±


    Hugo did not hide his purpose. Ichiro¡¯s grandfather was a member of the million-strong army outside the borders. He relied on attacking the Ludwig army and made meritorious contributions, and he was transferred to the upper echelons of the Zuko Association.


    Luther Carden probably wanted to use this method to continue infiltrating and gather information about the past.


    When the time came, the results of the other investigations would be filed, and all the information would be gathered in the northern territory. They would use this to find the person or force who had schemed against the Ludwig army back then.


    However, this path was considered dead. Even Ichiro was killed by Sammy. ke Matthews had even personally left and crossed the border to Banko, bringing the northern military sword token to the Zuko Association.


    The reaction of the Zuko Association was the same as the reaction of Banko.


    For the sake of a War God from the Zuko Association, they were not willing to provoke the War God of the North!


    Therefore, they made a concession!


    If they did not give in, they would have to pay an even more painful price when the War God of the North personally descended upon Banko.


    At its peak, the northern army revered King Braydon Neal and was feared by the surrounding countries.


    ...


    With the power of a country, no one dared to provoke the current northern army.


    The concession of the Zuko Association was to hand over Ichiro¡¯s father, Sasakan Takagi! ke had killed him with a single sword strike at the entrance of the Zuko Association, which infuriated Banko¡¯s martial artists. However, no one dared to stop ke as he left.


    Banko still had to send someone to send him off.


    Otherwise, if something happened to ke in Danko, no matter what the reason was, the Northern King would definitely lead the cavalry of the north and march straight into Danko.


    Braydon received the news from the northern territory and smiled. ¡°If the Zuko Association doesn¡¯t have the ck Sword Association, they won¡¯t have the guts!¡±


    ¡°If Banko gives in like this, our northern army will have no excuse to attack the Zuko Association.¡±


    Sammy lowered his voice. Braydon had asked ke to give the northern military sword token to the Zuko Association, which was a humiliation to Banko! He wanted to anger them!


    As long as Banko made a move against ke, Braydon would issue the second Northern King¡¯s order and mobilize the three armies of the north to rush to the Ludwig mountain range. They would start a fierce battle and take back the 36 inds of Ludwig. If it was possible, the people of the northern army would probably invade the territory of Banko.


    The debt of 700,000 soldiers of the Ludwig army would be paid by Banko with blood.


    This was how terrifying Braydon was.


    Silently, he was already prepared to fight Banko head-on.


    For the northern army cavalry, they did not need to make any preparations. They just needed to follow orders.


    This was because the northern army was in a state of war every day. Facing the eight countries outside the borders, they looked like they were ready to start a war at any time. This made the families in Namar feel terrified.

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263 Punching Machine, Speed Tester!

    Chapter 263 Punching Machine, Speed Tester!


    The ten legions of the northern army were waiting for King Braydon¡¯s orders.


    As long as the Northern King¡¯s order was issued, the authorities of the northern territory would respond and sweep south to Ludwig. Only the enemy would understand how terrifying the sharpness of the cold sword was!


    In the past ten years, because the northern army had reached its peak, the eight countries outside the border were forced to form an alliance.


    Even so, when the eight countries joined forces to face the northern army, they still did not dare to go against them.


    Moreover, Banko was just an ind nation!


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s pride, he had never put them in his eyes.


    Previously, Braydon seemed to have given the order calmly, asking ke Matthews to go to Banko to deal with the Zuko Association.


    Who did not know that the Zuko Association was the number one superpower in Banko?


    It was one of the most powerful minions of Banko.


    Braydon openly targeted the Zuko Association, undoubtedly wanting to touch Banko.


    In other words, the Northern King had always wanted to avenge the Ludwig army!


    Not long ago, whenever Banko made a move, they dared to target ke¡¯s men.


    If that were the case, Braydon dared to order the three armies of the northern army!


    The three trump card armies and 300,000 ck iron cavalry could sweep southward and conquer Ludwig.


    This was the power of Braydon Neal.


    If he was determined to make a move, the capital would not have any objections!


    Although Braydon was young, he represented the might of Hansworth.


    The white cloth was the soul of the army!


    As long as he was alive, he would be themander of the army.


    With the Northern King¡¯s order, the hundred generals of the Military Department would definitely support him.


    Men in military uniforms were not scheming.


    They followed only one rule: faith in the strong. They would give their lives to theirrades and give them full trust.


    This was a heroic man!


    The people of the northern army were all men like this.


    Sammy Dudley had proposed to recruit Joseph Thomas into the northern army.


    The reason Braydon rejected him was because he felt that Joseph was not ready yet.


    The northern army did not reject the descendants of the wealthy families, but the premise was that once they entered the northern army, they would spend the rest of their lives there!


    No matter where they went, the mark of the northern army would apany them for the rest of their lives.


    Right now.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and watched Hugo Skeeter leave.


    This northern hidden agent had the silver Qilin token, so he was definitely a warlord.


    Logan Hall went to pick up the members of the Preston City main team and cleaned up the corpses at the manor¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Send the bodies back to Banko and hand them over to the Zuko Association,¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sebastian Wood was the deputy team leader and was personally leading the team.


    However, Joseph was among them.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, why are you sending them back to Banko after killing them?¡± Joseph asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    A cold light appeared in Sebastian¡¯s eyes as he reprimanded him on the spot.


    ¡°Joseph, since you¡¯ve joined the Preston team, you have to abide by the rules of the Preston team!¡± Sammy said softly.


    The members of the Preston main team did not need to exin themselves when they were doing something.


    Those who obstructed them would be killed without mercy.


    Internally, everything was done ording to orders. One should not ask what he should not ask, and one should not say what he should not say. Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston main team, did not dare to say anything in front of Braydon.


    Not to mention Joseph, an ordinary official member.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let me tell you why. The purpose of doing this is to humiliate the Zuko Association and Banko¡¯s 100 million citizens!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Joseph was stunned. He did not expect Braydon to be so bold.


    ¡°Because I want to start a war!¡± Braydon turned around and left.


    Sebastian¡¯s pupils constricted, and he lowered his head.


    What he heard today must not be spread out.


    If they were to talk nonsense, the dark division would use this as an excuse to wipe out the members of the Preston main team. Joseph was dumbfounded.


    He knew that Braydon was scary, but he did not expect him to be this scary.


    They were actually trying to start a war against Banko.


    This was much too strange!


    However, Joseph would never know about the Ludwig army.


    ...


    Back then, the Ludwig army had 700,000 elite men. They had guarded Ludwig for fifteen years, and their achievements were recorded in history. They were killed and bore the reputation of being rebels overnight. Furthermore, all of them had lost their lives in the hands of Banko and the other two nations in one night.


    Braydon wanted to make a move against not just Banko but also the other two countries.


    The 36 inds of Ludwig that they upied were the territory of Hansworth. Braydon had to take back all of this.


    No matter the cost!


    As the sessor of the Ludwig army, the northern army had to avenge their past humiliation. They had to destroy the three countries on the other side of Ludwig and use their swords to tell them that the cold swords under the Qilin banner could kill them as easily as ughtering dogs!


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford had arrived long ago. The two old things were squatting at the entrance of the manor.


    To be honest, even if Braydon did not make a move.


    These two old geezers would definitely kill Ichiro Takagi and the others.


    The two old men would kill any foreign martial artists they encountered. ¡°Old Man Zito, stop squatting at the door. Come back and y chess.¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Old Man Zito smiled foolishly and followed him back. He and Ernest regarded Braydon as the young master of the Qilin, and they had sworn an oath to follow him for the rest of their lives. It would never change in this life! The former vicemander of Ludwig had been awakened.


    Whenever there was a battle, Old Man Zito, this honest-looking old thing, would shine brightly.


    ...


    Logan stayed behind and had people clean thewn and the bloodstains. He could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Sebastian, where¡¯s the team leader?¡±


    ¡°He led the team to the Preston mountains. Tina Little has a C3-grade kill order on her back. She¡¯s a hidden danger and must be eliminated. Otherwise, if this crazy woman hides in the dark and hurts the Neal family, we¡¯ll have to die a hundred times to atone for her sins!¡± Sebastian¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    This sentence was also a reminder to stay in the Neal family and take good care of everyone in the Neal family.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Old Man Zito and Old Man Lanfrod are both conferred kings. Big Brother Sammy has already been conferred the title of marquis. The only thing I can help with are these trivial matters.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Don¡¯t pretend as if you¡¯ve not gotten lucky. You¡¯ve only been with Young Master Braydon for a few days, and you¡¯ve already broken through to the warrior Level. I heard that you¡¯ve also learned the northern military swordbat technique?¡± Sebastian took out a cigarette and handed it to Logan. He would be lying if he said he was not envious.


    Logan scratched his head. Tristan Yandell had taught him the northern military swordbat technique.


    This was Braydon¡¯s tacit consent! Sebastian also understood that Logan cultivating the technique meant that he was already considered a member of the northern army.


    If he followed King Braydon, his future would be much brighter than theirs. As the corpses were transported away, Sebastian stubbed out his cigarette and said, ¡°Whatever you heard today, once you leave the Neal family, you will keep it to yourself till you die. Whoever dares to talk about it will be severely punished!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The members of the Preston main team all knew that Sebastian was doing this for their own good.


    If they dared to talk about today¡¯s matter after they had left, the people from the dark division would definitelye looking for them. At that time, even Steve would not be able to protect them.


    This matter was rted to King Braydon, so everything was top secret.


    ¡°Brother Sebastian, I¡¯m taking half a day off to do some private business here,¡± Joseph suddenly said. ¡°Return to the team after you¡¯re done. The members of the Preston main team are usually on standby. You¡¯re still a neer, so don¡¯t be too ostentatious!¡± Sebastian reminded him.

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264 The Might of the War God Can Hurt People!

    Chapter 264 The Might of the War God Can Hurt People!


    Even though Joseph Thomas and Braydon Neal knew each other, Sebastian Wood still had to remind them of some things.


    After the Preston main team left.


    ¡°What do you want this time?¡± Logan Hall asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Hehe, I bought some things at the market. They should be arriving soon.¡±


    Joseph kept him in suspense.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Threerge green trucks covered in ck cloth, escorted by martial artists, were sighted.


    It was obvious that the things they were transporting were not ordinary!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Logan frowned and said, ¡°All of you are to be inspected!¡±


    The three trucks were not allowed to enter the Neal family¡¯s residence like this.


    However, the young man who was driving smiled apologetically. ¡°You must be Brother Hall. This is the equipment that Young Master Thomas ordered. The punching machine, speed tester, and reaction attack device were specially ordered from overseas. There are no problems with them.¡±


    Logan was startled. He knew that these things were usually transported to the country through special channels.


    Each one of them cost a lot!


    For martial artists, these instruments could urately measure their strength.


    Ordinary martial artists did not have the financial resources to install this set of equipment.


    The cost of three trucks of items was probably more than 140 million dors!


    They were all top-notch equipment.


    In addition, the cost of transporting it here would be high.


    Sammy Dudley came over to take a look and said in surprise, ¡°Who ordered the punching machine? They must have spent a lot of money on it. It¡¯s actually something from the overseas SH Precise Machinery Corporation.¡±


    ¡°I ordered it. I saw that Brother Braydon wascking these things, and there were channels to buy them at the market, so I ordered a set.¡±


    Joseph was a little smug.


    In the end, Sammy poured a bucket of cold water on him. ¡°These things are useless to themander.¡±


    There were even more precise instruments in the northern army!


    Joseph shrugged helplessly. This was the best equipment that could be bought on the market.


    After the things were unloaded, a special bed needed to be built.


    These were not problems.


    As long as he had the money, it would not be a problem to build another Neal family manor.


    It took more than an hour to adjust and install all the machines.


    In the remote northwest corner of the manor, in a small seven-story building.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Braydon shed over and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good for you to install these devices. You¡¯ll be able to know what your strength is at all times.¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon, how much power can you unleash with one punch?¡±


    Joseph activated the punching machine.


    The punching machine was as tall as a person and had a circr sign on it. Just by punching it, it could urately measure the strength of your punch, and the deviation would not exceed 0.1 pound!


    This was a precision instrument, so the high price naturally made sense.


    As for the strength measuring devices on the streets, 99% of them were not urate. They were more for entertainment and just for fun.


    There were three machines standing steadily on the ground.


    Three 20-inch screens were hung on the wall.


    Every punch was urately disyed on the disy screen.


    Modern technology could also serve martial artists!


    This era was a prosperous and magnificent era.


    ¡°If I punch it, your machine might break.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Joseph was speechless. After a moment of speechlessness.


    Joseph smiled sheepishly, no longer asking Braydon to test his fist power.


    After all, this thing was very expensive to make!


    Joseph stood in front of the machine and adjusted his aura. It was obvious that he wanted to test his fist force.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Guess how strong Joseph¡¯s fist is?¡±


    ¡°Basic fist strength? For a normal person, the strength of a punch is equivalent to his own weight. If it¡¯s less, it means that he¡¯s too thin and weak. If it¡¯s more, it means that he¡¯s trained!¡±


    Sammy gave a standard answer.


    Joseph took off his shirt and took a deep breath. His eyes gradually sharpened as he threw a punch at the machine.


    Bang!


    The entire machine moved slightly.


    Beep! Beep!


    145 pounds!


    ...


    On the disy screen, the urate figure was 145.24 pounds.


    This was Joseph¡¯s basic fist strength. However, ording to the northern army¡¯s test, you would be asked to punch ten times in one go. The punch with the highest value and the punch with the lowest value would be taken to average the punch.


    After that, it would be recorded as your basic strength.


    This data was very important to low-level martial artists.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very strong!¡± Sammy said calmly.


    ¡°Not too low. Joseph, give me another nine punches!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Joseph swung his fists without hesitation.


    Bang, bang bang¡­


    Another nine punchesnded. On the disy screen, the numbers that appeared had changed significantly.


    Name: Joseph Thomas.


    [Sex: Male]


    ...


    [Left fist strength: 124, 128, 117¡­]


    [Right fist strength: 145, 142, 147¡­]


    Joseph threw ten punches, five on each side. The power of each punch was perfectly disyed on the machine. Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Not bad. He¡¯s good at using his right hand. Its basic strength is higher.¡±


    Joseph was a martial artist, and it was already very good for him to disy such strength. It was basically very difficult for the strength of an ordinary person¡¯s punch to exceed 100 pounds. For martial artists, it was very difficult to increase their own strength.


    Moreover, he had to limit the growth of his strength.


    Otherwise, his basic strength would be as high as 1,000 pounds!


    Would he still dare to cultivate the light force and dark force?


    With nineyers of light force and nineyers of dark force, with a single punch, the blood vessels in his entire arm would explode and his muscles would be torn apart.


    If a martial artist¡¯s physique was too weak and their strength was too strong, a punch that exceeded the limits of the body would be equivalent to crippling oneself.


    With Joseph¡¯s strength, the power he currently possessed was just right!


    Logan eagerly approached the second machine.


    ¡°Brother Hall, you should try it too,¡± urged Joseph. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Logan did not say anything else and took this opportunity to see the exact value of his basic strength.


    He adjusted his state and brazenly bombarded the drone. Boom!


    Beep! Beep!


    Red numbers appeared on the drone screen.


    155.60 pounds!


    Logan¡¯s basic strength was clearly higher than Joseph¡¯s.


    Then, without another word, he punched ten times.


    The maximum strength of his right fist was refreshed once again, reaching 160 pounds.


    The maximum strength of his left fist was 145 pounds!


    Both of them were warriors. Braydon chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s still room for growth. Below the War God level, you have enough time to train your basic strength to 200 pounds. Then, when you reach the War God level, your basic strength can continue to grow.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Sammy, how high is your basic strength?¡±


    Joseph was curious.


    Sammy could not help butugh. Joseph had always been curious about his strength, and he was not afraid of feeling dejected when he saw Sammy¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Show them.¡± Braydon nodded slightly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy did not say anything, and a powerful pressure spread out.


    Joseph found it difficult to breathe.


    This was the might of a War God. It was a pressure that suppressed hundreds of grass des and tens of thousands of people. Most importantly, this pressure was extremely powerful as it swept toward the three machines.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The three machines were all attacked by the pressure.


    Beep! Beep!


    After a series of beeps, red numbers appeared on the screens of the three machines.


    The disy was clear. Strength, 90 pounds! The technique was the pressure of a ninth-level War God!


    The might of the War God was just that terrifying. It covered the entire world and could even hurt people if it wanted to attack. ¡°What?!¡± Joseph was dumbfounded. ¡°This is the release of force? A king-level technique?¡±

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265 Five Thousand Pounds in One Punch

    Chapter 265 Five Thousand Pounds in One Punch


    ¡°This is the pressure of a War God; a very obvious sign. It covers an area and can intimidate people¡¯s hearts and hurt people.¡±


    Braydon Neal raised his hand and flicked his finger, and an invisible force shot out.


    Bang!


    The third machine seemed to have been hit by a cannonball.


    It bent back 90 degrees and then bounced back violently. It was like a wooden stake that was faintly deformed. A deep finger mark appeared on the red dot at the center of the machine.


    In the end, the entire screen of the drone shed red, as if it was a warning signal.


    Beep beep beep!


    Warning: ¡°Ninth-level King! Warning! This is a Ninth-level King!¡±


    The intelligent voice control system on the disy screen was quite human-like. It actually took the initiative to warn him.


    A ninth-level king was too terrifying!


    However, on the screen, a number appeared.


    The dark red numbers made people tremble in fear.


    3000 pounds!


    This was just the power of Braydon¡¯s casual attack.


    It was too terrifying!


    This was just a casual attack, and it was not the full strength of King Braydon.


    If he went all out, he would probably destroy the entire machine.


    Furthermore, his strength was so urate. He released his strength and casually pointed out with a finger, but he only released 3000 pounds of strength without any deviation.


    Sammy was secretly shocked. He realized that themander¡¯s control over his own strength had already reached such a precise level. This was the terror of a martial arts master. His control over his strength was amazing.


    In modern times, firearms had their own terrifying aspects, and martial artist practitioners had their own terrifying aspects.


    The soldiers were wearing bulletproof vests, so it was difficult to kill them with ordinary bullets.


    If it were a martial artist, let alone someone like Braydon, even a warlord level martial art practitioner like Hugo Skeeter would not be able to damage the bulletproof vest with a single palm strike. The dark force would prate through it and instantly injure the delicate internal organs.


    It could directly kill you!


    This was a martial artist!


    At this moment.


    Joseph Thomas¡¯ eyes were dull, and the corners of her mouth twitched, gradually spreading to his entire face.


    This power was beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue the test. Sammy, let them see your strength at the peak of the War God level.¡±


    Sammy was still a ninth-level War-God and had notpletely stabilized himself in the marquis realm.


    When he waspletely familiar with it, he would release force from his legs and stabilize himself at the marquis level.


    Sammy took a step forward. The might of the War God permeated the air, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    He gathered all his strength into his left fist!


    Another left-handed man.


    Bang!


    A punchnded.


    The machine¡¯s disy screen was much more normal.


    The red number was 300 pounds.


    This was Sammy¡¯s basic strength.


    A War God who had a basic strength of 300 pounds was much stronger than ordinary War Gods.


    Ordinary War Gods in the outside world had a basic strength of around 200 pounds. Because his physical body could not keep up, he did not dare to increase his basic strength too much.


    This was a matter ofmon sense.


    The warriors of the northern territory were stationed in the cold and bitternd. They valued physical training and grew up on the battlefield. They cultivated with their lives, so their basic strength was generally higher than ordinary warriors.


    This was the terrifying aspect of military martial artists.


    Their basic strength was strong, and theirbat experience was far higher than that of ordinary martial artists.


    ¡°Not bad. At marquis level, you don¡¯t have to suppress your body. Your basic strength can increase by 50 pounds.¡±


    Sammy turned around and attacked again.


    This time, there was a faint popping sound around his fist.


    This was the soft sound of light force exploding.


    The nineyers of light force were stacked on Sammy¡¯s iron fist, and it came crashing down.


    The power of the punch knocked the machine backward.


    2700 pounds!


    The red numbers were dazzling and shocking.


    If this punchnded on a person¡¯s body, even if he did not die, he would be crippled.


    The power of such a punch could probably cut flesh and break bones!


    ...


    A martial artist¡¯s palm turned into a de. Even a cow would not be able to withstand this kind of power.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Again!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes lit up as he punched out again.


    This time, the nine levels of light force erupted, followed by the nine levels of dark force. Eighteenyers of power were stacked.


    Sammy¡¯s left arm felt as if it had been punched, and he released all of his War God might. Logan Hall and Joseph felt an immense pressure, causing them to repeatedly retreat. In the next moment, Sammy¡¯s aura was truly terrifying.


    His aura was iron-blooded and filled with killing intent!


    Bang!


    Joseph¡¯s face turned green as the iron fistnded.


    His heart ached for the machine. The destructive power of high-level martial artists was really too shocking. After a battle, even your home could be torn apart. Sammy¡¯s fistnded on the machine.


    The machine was almost destroyed. Beep beep!


    ...


    The numbers on the screen made Joseph gulp.


    The explosive force of the punch was over 5,000 pounds.


    The urate value was 5400 pounds!


    The punch contained three tons of force. Martial artists were truly terrifying. When this power was prated into the body by the dark force, the soft internal organs would instantly turn into meat paste. The terrifying martial artists were controlled by the special operations team and constantly suppressed because of this strength. Ordinary people could not resist at all.


    ¡°Is this the power of the War God?¡± Logan asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The strength of a War God is not as simple as what is shown on the machine. If it was a casual martial artist, a ninth-level War God like us from the north could kill dozens of people!¡± Sammy¡¯s eyes were filled with arrogance. This was his confidence in the northern army.


    There was no weakling in the northern army. They had all grown up on the battlefield and bathed in blood and rain.


    Military martial artists were iron-blooded, good at fighting and killing!


    As for casual martial artists, just the killing aura on their bodies could not bepared to military martial artists.


    Their aura was weaker.


    Not to mention thebat experience of both sides and their control over their strength. The two were onpletely different levels. ¡°When themander was nine years old, his basic strength was as high as 500 pounds.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Joseph thought that he had misheard him.


    When he was nine years old, his basic strength was already as high as 500 pounds. This was really too terrifying. But this was the truth! Braydon stepped into the War God realm at the age of nine. On the day he broke through, he ughtered several War Gods from Namar and shocked the world with one battle.


    countries outside the border all The hundred knew about Braydon, the young genius of a thousand years who had been hidden in the north.


    He was a person who had be a War God at the age of nine. His teacher Finley Yanagi had spent a lot of effort to nurture him. With the foundation of the northern army, how could they not use spiritual herbs to nourish and strengthen the body of the young Braydon Neal?


    Braydon¡¯s physique when he was nine years old had already surpassed Sammy¡¯s current physique.


    The current King Braydon was about to turn twenty years old.


    How terrifying was he?


    Joseph and Logan were no longer curious about Braydon¡¯s peak battle prowess. Because if they knew, they would feel despair.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s test your speed first. We¡¯ll test your reaction speedst. You guys haven¡¯t experienced a brutal battle. As casual martial artists, your reaction speed probably won¡¯t pass!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯sment.


    There would be no mistakes! The three major assessment data of a martial artist.


    First, strength. Second, speed.


    Third, reaction speed.


    In the northern territory, all three were indispensable. As long as one did not meet the standards, one¡¯s strength would not be recognized.


    However, casual martial artists were very lenient with this condition.


    Generally speaking, when one¡¯s strength had reached the standard, one¡¯s strength would be recognized.

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266 They Failed All Three of Them!

    Chapter 266 They Failed All Three of Them!


    Just like Joseph Thomas who was a warrior level martial artist. It did not matter how fast he was and how fast he reacted, as long as he hadprehended light force, he was evaluated as a warrior!


    If it were in the northern army, the conditions would not be so rxed. They might not even acknowledge his strength.


    The four of them arrived at a spacious area.


    The 100-meter-long running track was installed with speed measuring devices on both sides every three meters. There were nearly one hundred devices installed next to the 100-meter running track!


    There would not be any problems with theprehensive monitoring.


    If one device had a problem, there were dozens of others.


    The probability of problems appearing in all of them was lower than the probability of winning the grand prize in the lottery.


    Braydon Neal shed and appeared at a height of 100 meters, personally adjusting the machine.


    His speed was disyed on the screen.


    75 meters per second!


    75 m/s.


    This speed made Joseph Thomas¡¯ eyes pop out. He waspletely shocked, and his face darkened without saying a word.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Warrior level martial artists had a speed of 10 meters per second and a basic strength of 200 pounds.


    Three standards!


    These were the three standards set by the northern army. The conditions in the outside world werex, and to Braydon, they were not good enough.


    As a result, Braydon had only said that Joseph and Logan Hall¡¯s strength was not bad, and did not say that they were up to standard.


    Joseph¡¯s muscles and bones tensed up, and his entire body shot out like an arrow that had been released from a bow.


    His speed was extremely fast. It could probably break through 6 meters per second!


    A speed of six meters per second was already not weak.


    Sammy Dudley frowned. ¡°He¡¯s quite slow.¡±


    ¡°The condition for a warrior level is to travel 100 meters in 10 seconds!¡± Logan felt somewhat guilty.


    It would probably be difficult for him to do so.


    Speed was sometimes harder to improve than strength.


    Sammy said softly, ¡°When I have time, I will send you to the northern territory to train. Although the city life is very good, it is ultimately suitable for ordinary people, not martial artists!¡±


    Ordinary people pursued fame and fortune.


    Martial artists pursued great strength!


    Their goals were different.


    Although martial artists would also pursue what ordinary people pursued, if you let a martial artist make a choice between fame, fortune, and strength, without a doubt, martial artists would definitely choose thetter.


    In the eyes of martial artists, strength was always the thing they desired the most.


    Joseph¡¯s test was basicallyplete. He spent 16 seconds to cover the distance of 100 meters!


    An average movement speed of 6 meters per second.


    This was far from the speed requirement of a warrior.


    Joseph¡¯s face turned slightly red. As the little demon king of Preston, he was a little embarrassed to ask, ¡°Brother Braydon, is it bad?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little bad!¡±


    Braydon did not try tofort him.


    Because there was no need tofort him, his speed was indeed much slower.


    If he was just a little bit off, Braydon would help him break through quickly.


    But now, the difference was too great!


    ¡°Logan, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Braydon frowned.


    Logan Hall adjusted his condition. Even though he felt that he was not up to standard, he still had to give it a try.


    A martial artist¡¯s heart was unshakable!


    Logan¡¯s eyes lit up as he charged forward.


    Sammy shook his head. ¡°It hasn¡¯t reached the standard. A speed of 7 meters per second is still too low!¡±


    Logan¡¯s speed was higher than Joseph¡¯s, but he still had not reached the standard of a warrior.


    A speed of 7.2 meters per second.


    It was disyed clearly on the screen.


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still room for improvement. Don¡¯t be disheartened. There are three standards for warrior level martial artists, but you guys don¡¯t meet two of them.¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    As for the third part, reaction speed, there was no need to test it at all.


    Logan and Joseph were ordinary martial artists.


    They were gued by trivial matters and lived in a bustling city. Their hearts were difficult to calm down, and their reaction speed was destined to be below the standard.


    ...


    ¡°I want to test my reaction speed!¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s try!¡± Braydon smiled.


    The group came to a secret room that was only ten square meters in size. There were round holes in all directions, as if something could be ejected from them.


    This reaction speed testing room was the most expensive of the entire set of equipment. ¡°Of the three major tests, the reaction speed test is the most difficult. The reaction speed test for the warrior level is mainly on your dodging ability!¡±


    In this secret room, colored chalk would be shot out one after another.


    It wouldst for 10 seconds! The frequency of being hit could not exceed ten times. Otherwise, it would be considered a failure!


    Sammy personally adjusted the equipment to match the reaction speed of a warrior level. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s begin. Who¡¯s first?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Joseph volunteered to be the first.


    He was not afraid!


    ¡°Begin!¡± Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ...


    Without any hesitation, Sammy activated the switch.


    Instantly, the entire secret chamber seemed to have been activated.


    On the wall, the thumb-sized ck hole instantly sprayed out red, green, blue, ck, gray, and other colored chalks!


    Some of the chalks were as long as bullets, some were as long as columns, and some were as long as chopsticks. The shapes were different. Naturally, it had a special use.


    However, Joseph did not have that many requirements. As long as he did not get hit ten times, he would pass.


    In the first second, ten colorful beads shot out. Condensed dust!


    In the end, Joseph was dumbfounded. Ten colorful beads shot out from different directions. They fell from the front, back, left, and right, and even from the top of his head.


    It was sealing off his escape route. If he wanted topletely dodge, he would need to react within half a second. In this ten-square-meter room, he had to quickly react by dodging.


    Joseph was slightly taken aback. Two of the ten colored beadsnded on his back and one on his chest.


    He did not dodge the four colored beads on his chest!


    Out of the ten colored beads, five of them hit him!


    Joseph was stunned and hurriedly jumped around. Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched as he shook his head. He knew that Joseph would not be able to pass the test.


    This was only the first wave of colorful beads. There were still five waves toe! The second wave of 15 colored beads instantly shot out and hit Joseph¡¯s face. His skin turned red and his face became a mess. Joseph was so angry that he was about to cry!


    Damn it, the second wave of the test hit him eight times.


    Fifteen colored beads, eight hits.


    From beginning to end, he was hit thirteen times.


    He was already unqualified. Sammy did not stop the test and allowed it to continue.


    Joseph¡¯s entire body was covered in bruises.


    The five waves of colorful beads made Joseph limp and hurt all over! Although the colored beads were made of powder, it was very painful when hit at close range.


    Joseph walked out of the secret chamber with tears in his eyes, his eyes filled with innocence.


    ¡°You were hit five times in the first wave, eight times in the second wave, ten times in the third wave, neen times in the fourth wave, and nine times in the fifth wave¡­¡± Sammy said expressionlessly.


    He was hit a total of 69 times!


    This was the result of the test that Joseph was asking for.


    Coincidentally, Heather Sage and Xana Thomas did not have sses. The two girls came to the Neal family¡¯s manor to y hand-in-hand. In the end, they were brought here by Old Man Zito.


    The two women had just entered the door. ¡°Who is this little beggar?¡± Xana asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267 Braydon Neal, Perfect Grade!

    Chapter 267 Braydon Neal, Perfect Grade!


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Joseph Thomas said as powder fell off his face.


    Xana Thomas jumped in fright. ¡°Stinky bro, who beat you up?¡±


    ¡°I was beaten up by a machine. It¡¯s too difficult for me!¡±Joseph had a look of despair on his face.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have tried it out!


    It was really too difficult.


    The five waves of colorful bead attacks were simply inhuman.


    It was said that he could not be attacked ten times, but Joseph had been attacked sixty-nine times.


    He was starting to doubt his existence!


    ¡°Big Brother Sammy, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to handle it,¡± Logan Hall said.


    ¡°Alright, there¡¯s indeed no need for that. In the future, you can train your reaction speed and cultivate here.¡±


    Sammy Dudley did not stand on ceremony.


    He directly told Logan that there was no need for this.


    Logan felt helpless and could only ept reality.


    The three major tests for martial artists: strength, speed, and reaction speed, they had failed all of them.


    They failed all three of them!


    This was the current situation of casual martial artists.


    Logan and Joseph had both grasped light force, but their strength, speed, and reaction speed had not reached the standard of a warrior.


    If they were in the northern territory, they could only be regarded as ninth-level martial artists.


    None of the three standards of the warrior level had been met.


    How could they be called warriors!


    Joseph¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. He said in despair, ¡°Strength and speed can be cultivated, but the standard of reaction speed is too harsh. It¡¯s not something that a human can achieve!¡±


    ¡°Martial artists respect martial arts. Reflexes are directly linked to your strength. It¡¯s also the most important part of the three standards of martial artists!¡±


    Sammy reprimanded Joseph with a serious expression.


    If he did not meet this standard, he would never be able to reach the level of a true warrior.


    Reflexes involved too many things.


    At the same time, it also exposed Joseph¡¯s shorings.


    He was seriouslycking in actualbat experience!


    It was amon problem for casual martial artists.


    Evading ability, battle timing, and so on were all hidden in the reaction speed test.


    Braydon Neal told them softly, ¡°If you were born in the north and had experienced battlefields with millions of people, you would understand that the test of your reaction speed is like a child¡¯s gamepared to the swords and des on the battlefield.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon walked into the secret room.


    The room was ten square meters in size, and it was a mess. Colorful powder was everywhere.


    ¡°Sammy, activate the C9, B9, A9, and S9 reaction speed tests!¡±


    Braydon spoke.


    ss C corresponded to the warrior level.


    ss B corresponded to the warlord level. ss A corresponded to the War God level. ss S was equivalent to the marquis level! The first to ninth level tests corresponded to the first to ninth level martial artists. Braydon had to make Joseph and the others understand how important reaction time was.


    If he could not pass this stage, as a martial artist, he would definitely die if he encountered a fierce fellow of the same level!


    Sammy listened to his orders and adjusted the machine. He hung four instructions in a row. The red light of the entire ten-square-meter secret room lit up, and a countdown appeared on the screen.


    3!


    2!


    1!


    Swoosh!


    In the entire secret chamber, the thumb-sized round holes shot out colorful beads.


    Each of the colorful beads shot out at the same time.


    The speed was so fast that it should be close to 20 meters per second!


    This was the reaction speed test that a ninth-level warrior had to face.


    It was much more difficult than the test Joseph faced.


    The test Joseph had faced earlier was only a C1! Braydon¡¯s reaction speed test was at least C9. The difficulty of the two was notparable at all.


    Everyone looked at him.


    The first wave of ten colored beads shot out.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and dodged all of them.


    Smack!


    The ten colored beads allnded on the wall, leaving ten colored marks.


    ...


    ¡°He dodged all of them!¡± Logan eximed.


    There were a total of fifteen beads in the second wave.


    They came from five different directions.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were deep as he nced at them. He was still standing with his hands behind his back, his thin body slightly tilted. Several colorful beads were aiming for his face.


    This was a subtle evasion ability. Joseph¡¯s eyes widened.


    However, the C9 test was like ying house in front of Braydon.


    Five waves of the test in a row, none of them hit him.


    Immediately after, a red number appeared on the screen of the secret room. The voice of the mechanical intelligence sounded, ¡°C9 level test, first wave of attack, zero hits!¡±


    ¡°The second wave of attacks, zero hits!¡±


    ¡°The third wave of attacks, zero hits!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the C9 test!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Assessment, Perfect Grade!¡±


    The AI system¡¯s voice silenced everyone.


    The perfect grade evaluation required one topletely avoid all the colorful beads.


    Joseph and other martial artists did not even dare to dream of such a thing at night. However, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    They had no choice but to believe it!


    Then, the next round of testing began. This time, it was a B9 reaction speed test. It corresponded to the ninth-level warlord level.


    beads!


    At the warlord level, it was no longer just dodging colorful Instead, he needed to use his own strength to pass!


    The chamber was empty, and the powder products that were sprayed out were divided into two types. Apart from the five-colored beads, there was also a cylindrical chalk.


    He had to dodge the colored beads and destroy the red chalk pieces.


    In the warlord level test, weapons were allowed.


    ¡°Sammy, give me your cold sword!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy untied the ck de from his waist.


    He knew that the Northern King sword was not suitable to be unsheathed in such a test. The vicious weapon would not return to its sheath without being stained with human blood. It would destroy this secret chamber.


    Braydon was suppressing his strength for Logan and Joseph to see.


    He wanted them to broaden their horizons and understand how they should walk the path of martial arts in the future!


    The moment Braydon held the cold sword in his hand, the entire secret room started to operate.


    B9 level reaction speed test.


    In the first wave alone, sixty colored beads shot out from all directions in the ten-square-meter secret chamber. Two red chalk pieces were hidden among them. In a sh, Braydon let Joseph and the others witness the strength of a martial artist. Braydon¡¯s white-robed figure filled the gap between the dozens of pieces. The ck cold sword in his hand swept across like a swan. The de cut through two pieces of red chalk and instantly shattered them.


    The entire secret chamber was filled with colorful powder.


    This was only the beginning. Joseph and the others stood in front of the ss and looked at the figure inside.


    Then, the colorful beads fell on the wall.


    By the fifth round of testing, there were already a hundred colored beads and ten red chalk shots.


    Without exception, Braydon cut them all in half.


    The entire room was silent. Joseph looked at the screen and gulped.


    Perfect grade again!


    The system¡¯s mechanical voice sounded. ¡°B9 level test, first wave of test, zero hits, two red pieces, both destroyed, perfect grade!¡±


    ¡°The second test, zero hits, four red pieces, all destroyed!¡±


    ¡°The third test, zero hits, six red pieces, all destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, you have passed the B9 level test!¡±


    ¡°Assessment, Perfect Grade!¡± The mechanical voice on the screen reminded everyone that Braydon had passed the test with a perfect grade again!

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268 Screaming from Being Hit

    Chapter 268 Screaming from Being Hit


    He was definitely on an entirely different level. Facing the five waves of attacks, Braydon Neal was not hit at all. Instead, he held his sword and shattered all the red chalk pieces.


    Was this the strength that Braydon had at the warlord level?


    However, the next A9 level test!


    Other than Old Man Zito and Sammy Dudley, no one else could see the movements of the colored brushes.


    Joseph Thomas and the others could not see Braydon¡¯s movements clearly!


    The reaction speed of a ninth-level War God was fully unleashed.


    The speed of Braydon¡¯s movements per second was so fast that low-level martial artists like Joseph could not catch his movements with their naked eyes.


    In their eyes, the ck de was like a ck ribbon that kept cutting through the red chalks and ck light shing in the secret chamber!


    At the War God level test, there were already three types of items!


    Colored beads, chalk pieces, and ck light! The three of them attacked Braydon together.


    Did you think that testing War God level characters was only about reaction speed?


    There was alsobat experience!


    The three had different meanings.


    The colorful beads could not be touched and had to be dodged.


    The red chalk pieces were a red glow and had to be destroyed.


    The ck light had to be taken head-on!


    One had to use the body to touch them, then using the light and dark forces to disperse the light.


    The destructive power of the force would be assessed by the machine as it came into contact with the ck light.


    The War God level reaction speed test had already surpassed Joseph and the others¡¯ level ofprehension.


    There was no need to show them the marquis level test.


    Because there was no need for that.


    At this moment, Joseph¡¯s eyes widened as he realized how terrifying Braydon¡¯s strength was!


    Hundreds of colorful beads filled the secret chamber.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were devoid of humanity at this moment!


    That¡¯s right!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, as if he did not have any emotions in the world. The coldness in his eyes made Joseph and the others shudder.


    Braydon, who was holding a sword in his left hand, stood in the secret chamber with his right hand behind his back!


    Danger was everywhere!


    But to Braydon, it was just a child ying house.


    The real cruel battlefield was far more terrifying than this.


    Broken limbs and broken bodies, blood flowing like a river on the battlefield, miserable screams, countlessrades covered in blood, facing enemies in all directions!


    That kind of desperate situation was true despair.


    Even King Braydon had fallen into a desperate situation on the battlefield of the northern territory.


    The top ten ruthless men of the northern army had all fallen into a suffocating situation.


    Before Braydon was conferred the title of king, he led the ten ruthless men into battle. The armies of the eight countries mobilized their forces to kill them at all costs.


    Namar had once sacrificed 70,000 elite soldiers in an attempt to defeat Danny Que.


    In the end, Danny fought his way out of the encirclement with a cold sword.


    Cole Colbie had personally stepped forward to assist him.


    It could be seen that in the eyes of the eight foreign countries, the threat of the ten ruthless men of the northern army was huge.


    They would rather sacrifice tens of thousands of casualties to get rid of one of them. This kind of crazy targeting caused everyone to encounter a desperate situation where there were enemies everywhere.


    That kind of despair was a hundred times more terrifying than the test in the secret room!


    Therefore, the reaction speed test was just a mini game for people like Braydon.


    A9 level test, corresponding to ninth-level War God level!


    The entire secret chamber fell silent.


    The faint dust inside returned to silence. Braydon was dressed in a snow-white robe. He stood quietly on the spot, holding a sword in his left hand. His warm smile made people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze. Then, the mechanical sound of the machine¡¯s system sounded.


    The War God level test, yet another perfect grade!


    Perfect grade meant that in the five waves of tests, none of the colorful beads hit, all the chalk pieces were destroyed, and none of the ck lights were missed.


    Perhaps only King Braydon could achieve such a perfect record.


    Sammy smiled bitterly. If it were him, he definitely would not be able to reach the perfect grade.


    The difference between the standard grade and the perfect grade was like the difference between heaven and earth!


    There was no need to continue the test. Joseph and the others could not understand at all. There was no benefit in doing so. It would only increase their psychological pressure. Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°None of the three main requirements for a martial artist can be missed. You have to pass all of them. The two of you can¡¯t be called warriors. Even if you master light force, you¡¯re only at the martial artist level!¡±


    Joseph¡¯s face was bruised and swollen. His face looked innocent, and he was filled with despair.


    He could not do it at all!


    Xana Thomas raised her hand proudly. ¡°Hey, Genius Neal, let me go in and y.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Me too!¡±


    Heather Sage¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement.


    Not only were they gluttonous, but they were also yful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry when you two go in!¡± Joseph said disdainfully.


    ¡°Do you think everyone is like you, stupid bro?¡±


    Xana rolled her eyes.


    Braydon saw that the two of them were really fearless. He chuckled. ¡°Sammy, help them adjust their martial artist levels.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to be promoted to A9 too!¡± Xana said confidently.


    The corner of Sammy¡¯s mouth twitched. It would be a miracle if he could satisfy Xana¡¯s request!


    The A9 level test was a ninth-level War God test!


    If he sent the two weak girls in, they would definitely die.


    ...


    Braydon nced at Sammy. Sammy immediately understood and lowered the level to martial artist level, allowing the two of them to enter.


    In the end, Xana went in and looked around carefully. What was even more idiotic was that she was lying on the hole, curious about where the thing was hidden!


    Such a silly and adorable look.


    Joseph covered his face and said in despair, ¡°She¡¯s hopeless!¡±


    The next moment, a colorful bead shot out andnded on Xana¡¯s forehead. Who asked her to stick her face to the hole!


    The beadnded on her smooth forehead, and a red and swollen lump instantly appeared. Tears welled up in her eyes as she said, ¡°It hurts. I¡¯m not ying anymore. Let me out!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to let the two mischievous girls understand the strength of a martial artist.


    Martial artists should not be provoked just like that.


    Sometimes, when encountering unfamiliar martial artists, one had to be on guard and not get too close.


    Otherwise, one would definitely get hurt.


    Xana gritted her teeth. ¡°You¡¯re cruel, Stinky Braydon. Fine, you win. Heather, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll hide in the corner.¡± Heather wrinkled her nose and said suspiciously, ¡°Is there any use hiding in the corner?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s still better than standing here and getting beaten up!¡±


    Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment.


    ¡°How naive!¡± Braydon smiled faintly. Immediately after, five colorful beads shot out and uratelynded on the two women in the corner.


    The bead hit Heather¡¯s perky butt, making her blush. She shouted, ¡°Little Braydon, did you do that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Joseph spent hundreds of millions of dors to buy this thing. It has an intelligent control system and a safe area with no blind spots.¡± Braydon felt helpless.


    These two idiots had disyed the strength of ordinary girls to the fullest.


    None of the colorful beads were dodged. They were hit to the point where they were screaming, and they almost started crying.


    ¡°You¡¯re worse than me!¡± Joseph said disdainfully.


    ¡°You¡¯re not any better!¡± Braydon nced at him.

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269 A-Class Request for Help

    Chapter 269 A-ss Request for Help


    Joseph Thomas, who had a swollen face and was beaten up in the secret chamber, still had the face to mock his sister and Heather Sage? Joseph smiled awkwardly and fell silent.


    However, Logan Hall stood to the side and took out his wristwatch. He saw a red light sh.


    This was the Preston main team¡¯s request for help!


    [A-ss distress call!]


    This was not child¡¯s y.


    When the situation reached A ss, it would either affect tens of thousands of people, or a War God level character would appear.


    Either way, it would have a huge impact.


    This kind of request for help went directly to the Central ins main team.


    If things went wrong, the imperial guards of the Central ins might be alerted.


    Captain Hatcher Murphy would lead the imperial guards.


    ¡°Logan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sammy Dudley frowned.


    ¡°Something big has happened in the Preston mountains. It¡¯s an A-ss distress call from the leader. All members of the Preston main team would have received the warning.¡±


    Logan said in shock.


    It had been many years since an A-ss distress call had appeared.


    Now that it had appeared again, it was definitely a big deal.


    ¡°Steve Xavier led his team into the Preston mountains. Is he looking for Tina Little?¡±


    Braydon Neal asked softly.


    ¡°The team leader is worried that she will lose control and hurt the innocent, so he personally led the team in to capture her.¡±


    Logan was somewhat worried.


    Steve was definitely in big trouble!


    Braydon turned around and stopped the machine. He pulled out the two girls and looked at them as they turned into big tabby cats. Tears welled up in their eyes. He did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. I¡¯m going to the Preston mountains!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    Joseph had to go.


    He was a member of the Preston main team and had received an A-ss distress call. He could not ignore it and had to help.


    Logan also wanted to go over.


    Braydon did not refuse. He had the Preston main team helicoptere to the manor.


    The Neal family manor was 65 kilometers away from Steve in a straight line.


    It would be faster to go there by helicopter.


    Braydon could not just sit back and watch when an A-ss incident happened.


    Moreover, this matter was ultimately caused by Braydon and the others.


    The ck helicopter of the Preston main team was directly mobilized. Sebastian Wood was actually in the cabin. It was obvious that he had also received the request for help.


    ¡°Northern King!¡± Sebastian got off the helicopter and bowed.


    Braydon did not enter the helicopter cabin, instead he entered the cockpit. He personally piloted the S97 helicopter, which could reach a speed of 470 kilometers per hour.


    ¡°You know how to fly a helicopter?¡± Heather asked suspiciously.


    ¡°The blueprint of this helicopter came from the northern military school, and I was the designer!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he exined to her.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were dull.


    She was really stunned!


    What kind of freak was he?


    He was involved in designing helicopters at a young age. Were all geniuses like this? Braydon piloted the S97 helicopter with ease.


    As the chief designer, he knew all the controls of this helicopter like the back of his hand.


    Just like knowing your own child.


    Unless they were not biological!


    Braydon¡¯s slender fingers quickly adjusted the helicopter controls.


    When he first designed the S97 helicopter, he set up two systems.


    One was for cruising. The other was forbat.


    Once thetter was involved, the speed could exceed 600 kilometers per hour. The fuel consumption would increase sharply, which would increase the loss of the engine.


    However, these losses were eptable in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon activated thebat system and controlled the helicopter to take off on the spot, whistling toward the Preston mountains. Sammy Dudley watched them leave as he stayed in the manor!


    He was guarding this ce, naturally to guard against other martial artists who would take the opportunity toe and cause trouble. If the foreign martial artists infiltrated and kidnapped Ginny Neal and the others to threaten Braydon¡­


    The consequences were unimaginable. ¡°Hatcher, it¡¯s me, Sammy!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Sammy, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± Hatcher said.


    They went straight to the point and said whatever they had to say.


    There was no need to treat him as an outsider!


    ...


    ¡°An A-ss distress call from the Preston main team appeared at the Preston mountains. What happened?¡± Sammy asked.


    ¡°The people from the main team have already rushed over. ording to thest message sent by Steve, I specte that the problem lies with the ten men of the Preston mountains,¡± Hatcher suddenly asked.


    ¡°Themander has already gone over,¡± Sammy responded.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll go over too!¡±


    Hatcher decisively hung up.


    If it was just the ten men of the Preston mountains, Hatcher would not be worried at all.


    After all, with Braydon¡¯s strength, he could sweep through the entire Preston mountains. Hatcher¡¯s only worry was that there was an unknown danger hidden behind this matter.


    If Braydon was injured because of this, the captain of the Central ins main team, Hatcher Murphy, and themander, Zayn Ziegler, could die to atone for their sins!


    At this moment, in the main hall of the capital¡¯s governor office. Westley Hader sat on the golden dragon chair and dozed off with his eyes closed until a person wearing a straw raincoat entered.


    It was Nico Yates, one of the three governors!


    Westley opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Nico, didn¡¯t you go to Ludwig? Why are you back so soon?¡±


    ...


    ¡°I met the western army!¡±


    Nico¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    Westley¡¯s sharp eyes shone brightly as he frowned. ¡°The western army appeared in Ludwig? Who mobilized them?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The western army is stationed at the Sayman mountain range, guarding the defense line. They haven¡¯t been mobilized for decades, but they¡¯ve been secretly transferred to Ludwig. I suspect that they¡¯re targeting us!¡± Nico did not hide anything.


    Not long ago, the capital garrison received news that ke Matthews, themander of the eighth legion of the northern army, had crossed the border and entered Banko. He used the northern military sword token to kill a War God of the Zuko Association. This was humiliating to Banko!


    It seemed like a small matter, but Westley understood his brother the best.


    They probably wanted to force Banko to make a move and use this opportunity to mobilize the northern army to go to Ludwig. They wanted to start a fierce war and take back the 36 inds in Ludwig, avenging the humiliation of the Ludwig army!


    Perhaps it was this action that attracted the western army to Ludwig.


    It was not to defend against the three countries outside of Ludwig.


    They were probably blocking the northern army!


    Stopping the northern army from moving south! Who mobilized the western army? Westley sneered. ¡°What a good n. The mobilization of the cavalry in the west was hidden from the world. The capital garrison guards the world, but we actually didn¡¯t receive any news. They are even on guard against the governor¡¯s office?¡±


    ¡°This matter is not simple!¡±


    Nico said in a low voice. Previously, in the Neal family manor, because of Ichio Takagi¡¯s matter, Braydon took the opportunity to cause trouble for the Zuko Association. He wanted to use this opportunity to send troops to Ludwig to take back the 36 inds of Hansworth and avenge the Ludwig army.


    However, Banko had endured it! Braydon could only give up. However, some people were on guard and secretly mobilized the western army to change the garrison in Ludwig. Was it to resist the three countries outside?


    Bullsh*t! Braydon, the Northern King, was so powerful that he was waiting for the three countries outside the borders to make a move so that he could take advantage of the situation to move the northern army south to recapture the 36 inds in Ludwig, destroy Banko, and take revenge for the Ludwig army.


    It was because of this n that Banko was afraid. They would rather sacrifice the War God of the Zuko Association than give Braydon a reason to send troops to Ludwig.


    Therefore, there was no need to be on guard against the three countries outside Ludwig! They did not dare to move!

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270 The Mysterious Ninth Brother

    Chapter 270 The Mysterious Ninth Brother


    However, the western army was backed by the Mandor family. Their ancestor was the ancient peak expert, Charlie Mandor, who had surpassed the king level.


    The powerful family had a history of more than a thousand years!


    The western army was secretly transferred to Ludwig. If they did not guard against the three foreign countries, who would they guard against?


    They were guarding against the northern armying south!


    Westley Hader¡¯s expression turned slightly cold. He immediately left to look for Dominic Lowe!


    He, Westley, wanted to ask what Dominic was doing!


    Stopping the northern army from going south? What do they want?


    The northern army had gone south to recover the 36 inds in Ludwig. The blood debt of 700,000 Ludwig soldiers should be paid by the three countries outside the borders.


    The northern army was the sessor of the Ludwig army and inherited the golden Qilin banner.


    It was an irondw of the northern army.


    Those who vited the prestige of Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    Those who wanted to plot against them would be attacked and killed by the cold sword!


    Those who killed the northern armyrades, even if they had to die, they must pay for this blood debt.


    The three countries outside Ludwig plotted against the 36 inds and had upied them for more than 40 years. They had killed 700,000 of Ludwig armyrades and formed a blood feud!


    They had vited the prestige of Hansworth and humiliated them.


    Why could the northern army not go south?


    The Mandor family was in charge of 300,000 elites of the western army. Who did they listen to?


    Westley wanted Dominic to give him an exnation for this matter!


    If he did not give this exnation, today, he, Westley Hader, would lead everyone from the governor office to leave the capital and return to the northern territory!


    Westley had had enough of the capital¡¯s environment of mutual deception!


    At this moment.


    Nico Yates said, ¡°I came back urgently this time because I received a reminder from the young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor. He warned me about having Big Brother leave Preston immediately and return to the northern territory!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Westley¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    This sentence was not just a warning!


    It was like telling the people of the northern army that someone wanted to touch Braydon Neal.


    The person who wanted to touch Braydon, was it a sect, an aristocratic family, or a powerful family?


    One of the three great entities would definitely appear!


    The capital could not touch Braydon.


    This was because the capital viewed Braydon as Hansworth¡¯s leading star. They were already going to confer a title on Braydon during the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony and bring the fate of the country to him.


    Therefore, Westley was certain that the person who wanted to touch Braydonmust havee from the three great entities.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said in a low voice, ¡°Contact the northern territory and the northern army. Unsheathe your cold sword and prepare to go south at any time!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The entire hall was filled with killing intent.


    However, a furious voice said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to do that!¡±


    The white-haired Dominic had arrived at the governor office!


    ¡°I was just about to go find you, Duke Lowe!¡± Westley sneered.


    ¡°The western army being transferred to Ludwig has nothing to do with the northern army. Don¡¯t get involved!¡±


    Dominic had appeared personally to exin.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m as gullible as a three-year-old child? Why did the western army move to Ludwig, if not to prevent our northern army from moving south?¡±


    Westley asked.


    It was not that he had lost his cool. The western army had been transferred to Ludwig.


    How terrible would the consequences be for the northern army?


    Once the western army was stationed in Ludwig.


    If there were any abnormal movements in the northern army and they wanted to go south, the western army would then be able to head north and stop the northern army. Without the deterrence of the northern army, Braydon was isted and helpless in Preston! If anything happened to the Northern King, the soldiers of the northern army would be bound to the north and unable to immediately go south to help. They could only watch Braydon fall. That was why Westley was so furious! The strange movements of the western army had touched the bottom line of everyone in the northern army.


    As the duke, Dominic took a deep look at Westley.


    He stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°It seems that there are some things that you really don¡¯t understand. All these years, the northern army has been hiding something. It¡¯s a little scary. It has made all the powerful families feel fear!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Westley looked over coldly. Dominc sighed lightly. ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s talk.


    When the Northern King entered the capital, he was at loggerheads with the various powerful families. Later, he killed his way through Namar and returned with a hidden agent. It turned out to be the deputymander of Linar¡¯s imperial army, Sammy Dudley.


    ¡°The northern army¡¯s hidden agents are a little too terrifying, making the various powerful families uneasy. Three days ago, a secret spread in the capital that the western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, was a hidden agent of the north!¡±


    Dominic revealed a piece of shocking news.


    The 300,000 elite cavalrymen of the western army were brave and good at fighting. They were one of the seven great legions in the country.


    The first was the northern army.


    The second was the western army. The third was the southern army, also known as the Southern Hansworth Sword. The seven legions were led by the northern army. The western army was only second to them.


    ...


    However, the western army king was already old. The western army had beenpletely under the control of young master Joshua Mandor for nearly ten years. His talent was stunning and extraordinary.


    However, the Mandor family of the west was a powerful family that had been passed down for thousands of years!


    Naturally, they were regarded as a part of the powerful families.


    The western army was the pride of the powerful families. They often talked about how they could fight against the northern army.


    Young master Joshua Mandor was not weaker than the Northern King.


    And now, they were saying that the western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, was a f*cking spy from the northern army?! The moment the news came out, all the members of the powerful families were stunned.


    The various powerful families in the capital almost exploded. They sent people to the west to ask what was going on.


    They were all rejected by Joshua Mandor.


    Therefore, all the powerful families were panicking.


    This top-secret message was the purpose of mobilizing 300,000 elites of the western army to Ludwig.


    They ced Joshua Mandor on the opposite side of the northern army. Dominic was slightly helpless. ¡°I wasn¡¯t aware of the move to transfer the western army to Ludwig.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Is it because of Gordon?¡± Westley frowned.


    Dominic nodded lightly. Gordon Lowe was his biological grandson.


    Because of Gordon, the rtionship between the Lowe family and the northern army was also suspicious.


    All sorts of big shots were gathered in the capital, and a small matter behind them could cause countless spections. Therefore, Dominic said softly, ¡°Sit at ease in the governor office. With you in the capital, it will be a deterrent to the various powerful families. In the future, after I turn a hundred, you will inherit the position of Duke!¡± Another explosive news. Dominic had the intention to let Westley take over.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take at least two hundred years to torture you to death!¡± Westley scoffed. People who were granted the title of king could live for 300 years without injury or illness. Not to mention Dominic, a ninth-level king.


    These words made Dominic¡¯s face instantly darken.


    Things were then settled in the governor office.


    On the other hand, in the northern territory, it was as if nothing had happened. In the main camp of the northern desert, the ten most ruthless men of the northern army were gathered in the hall. Luther Carden sat in his wheelchair and chuckled. ¡°The western army has been transferred to Ludwig. They can stop our northern army from moving south at any time.¡±


    ¡°So what if they block us? It¡¯s nothing!¡± Danny Que saidzily.


    Now, the ten fellows seemed to have changed.


    They were not as furious as one had imagined. None of them seemed to care.


    Luther chuckled, ¡°This is not good for our northern army!¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do? Transfer three legions to destroy them. Would Ninth Brother agree?¡± White-clothed Qualls rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271 Three Kill Orders

    Chapter 271 Three Kill Orders


    The top ten ruthless men of the northern territory revealed a secret that they should not have said while chatting andughing!


    The northern army had a secret.


    The most important secret could only be known by Commander Braydon Neal.


    Only the ten most powerful people would know about the secret of the SS-rank core.


    As for Westley Hader, he had left the northern territory for several years.


    How could they tell him the core secret of the northern army so easily?


    The western army had been moved to the Ludwig mountain range to defend the southern Hansworth forces. This was definitely the result of the operation of the various powerful families.


    The stance of the various powerful families had already revealed some clues.


    They were afraid of the Northern King!


    They were afraid of the northern army!


    Why were they afraid?


    How many of these reasons were there? They could only wait until the future to reveal them one by one.


    The most important reason was probably something that Braydon Neal had said when he was young.


    That was, a force like the powerful families should no longer exist in the world and should be exterminated!


    Back then, the old leader of the dark division advocated killing all martial artists in the world.


    Completely cutting off the ancient martial arts lineage!


    Back then, Braydon had shocked the nine provinces of Hansworth with his young appearance, and his words were even more shocking.


    He advocated killing all the powerful families in the world.


    Perhaps it was this sentence that caused the world¡¯s powerful families to panic.


    The western army had been transferred to Ludwig and could go north at any time to face the northern army. It was considered an exnation from the capital to the various powerful families, allowing these factions to feel at ease.


    It was equivalent to telling the various families that the northern army would not easily go south, let alone leave the northern territory. The powerful families were worried that the northern army would go south and wipe out the powerful families.


    Don¡¯t doubt it. King Braydon really could do it.


    After doing so, the capital would not dare to punish the Northern King at will.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, if the various families provoked Braydon and were eventually destroyed, their deaths would be in vain.


    No one could touch Braydon!


    Whoever dared to touch him would die!


    In fact, there were some people who understood this very well.


    300,000 northern army soldiers were stationed in Ludwig.


    Could the western army really stop the northern army?


    Would Joshua Mandor, the young master of the western army, really listen to orders to stop the northern army from going south?


    No one could guarantee that!


    Moving the western army to Ludwig was just to appease the various powerful families.


    If they provoked those lunatics of the northern army, once they were to head south, the other six armies in the country would not be able to stop the northern army even if they worked together.


    This was an irond fact!


    Perhaps this was the reason why the northern army did not take the western army seriously.


    They did not care at all!


    In the sky above the dense forest of the mountains, a ck helicopter flew past at a low altitude.


    S97 assault helicopter!


    Braydon personally piloted the helicopter to the depths of Preston mountains.


    Little did they know that the Central ins main team¡¯s Hatcher Murphy had led 3,000 ck-robed guards with a three-foot-long cold sword and had already moved to sweep the Preston mountains.


    An A-ss distress call was qualified to alert the imperial guards of the Central ins.


    A request for help of this level had already rmedmander Zayn Ziegler.


    For thousands of years, the Preston mountains had buried too many secrets, attracting countless martial artists to hide there. Every year, many strange things would happen. The ck helicopternded on the top of a mountain that was more than 700 meters high. The entire peak seemed to have been ttened, and a courtyard had been built there. It waspletely made of wood.


    The courtyard was built deep in the mountains, and it was also built on the mountain.


    It was quiet!


    Every morning, one could face the rising sun and listen to the croaking of frogs and birds. It was suitable for martial artists. However, the tranquility here had been broken.


    A que hung in front of the painted red door of the wooden courtyard.


    King!


    There was only one word on the que.


    The information that was revealed was that it was probably the ce that Stetson Little had told Tina Little to escape to and seek refuge. The entire mountain peak, apart from a few pools of blood and a heavily injured member of the Preston team, was empty. Logan Hall immediately disembarked from the helicopter and picked up the member of the Preston team. He angrily said, ¡°Luca, how are you?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and a silver light appeared.


    Three silver needlesnded on the heavily injured Luca.


    It allowed him to forcefully regain his consciousness.


    Luca slowly opened his eyes and saw Logan¡¯s anxious expression. He then looked at the white-robed youth standing beside him with his hands behind his back and could not help but say with difficulty, ¡°Luca of the Preston team greets the Northern King.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Tell me the situation. Who hurt you? Where is Steve?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He could tell at a nce that Luca was injured by the primordial chaos force!


    The primordial chaos force was a power that only War God level figures could possess. Combining the dark force and the light force, the two forcesbined into one would be the primordial chaos.


    This was the primordial chaos force!


    It had the explosive power of the light force and the prating power of the dark force.


    With a single palm, he could split open a stone tablet.


    With Steve¡¯s strength, if he led his team to meet a War God, he definitely would not have an advantage.


    Luca said weakly, ¡°The team leader and the others are detained inside..¡±


    Everyone looked at the tightly shut red door. Steve and the others had been detained. How dare they detain someone from the Preston team!


    These people were probably tired of living! In Braydon¡¯s heart, this was a taboo. No matter what the reason was, martial artists who dared to attack the members of the special operations team would be killed without mercy. Old Man Zito was also here. He smiled honestly and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door!¡± Squeak!


    ...


    Coincidentally, the red door opened. After the sound of the door opening that made one¡¯s teeth ache, an arrogant young man appeared. His eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at everyone present. He sneered disdainfully, ¡°Only these old, weak, sick, and disabled people are left in the Preston team?¡±


    In his eyes, Old Man Zito looked like a slovenly man, Braydon looked like a handsome young man with red lips and white teeth.


    There were old ones, young ones, injured ones like Luca.


    and even It was as if he looked down on them.


    ¡°You injured him?¡± Old Man Zitoughed. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to kill a mere martial artist!¡± The arrogant youth was called Todd Warren. If it was not for his grandfather¡¯s instructions that these people could be injured but not killed, Luca would have already been killed by him!


    After all, he was a beginner warlord! Luca clenched his fists andy on the ground with an unwilling expression.


    He had nothing to say when his skills were inferior.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°As a martial artist, if you attack a member of the Preston team, ording to thew, you will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Old Man Zito bowed slightly. Todd was stunned and did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m terrified. With just you guys? You¡¯re courting death!¡±¡® The leader of the Preston team had been captured by him.


    Todd did not even put ordinary members of the Preston team in his eyes.


    Old Man Zito turned around and raised his left hand, pping Todd¡¯s cheek.


    Bang!


    Todd¡¯s entire body did a turn.


    Kill him on the spot!


    A warlord level martial artist might be very powerful in Preston. Unfortunately, it was not enough in front of Old Man Zito!


    This Ludwig vicemander had killed a person with a flick of his finger. There was a smile on his aged face, as if he did not care at all.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s, his ck cloak fluttering in the wind. He stepped into the wooden courtyard, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°As a martial artist, covering up for a martial artist carrying a C3-grade kill order means you will receive the same punishment! ¡°As a martial artist, you severely injured a member of the Preston team. ¡°As a martial artist, the crime of imprisoning the leader of the Preston team means your whole family will be killed!


    The three cold sentences were three kill orders.

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272 Loyalty to the Northern King in This Lifetime

    Chapter 272 Loyalty to the Northern King in This Lifetime


    The order to kill had been issued.


    What should he do next?


    Old Man Zito knew what to do.


    That was to raze this ce to the ground! What Preston mountains¡¯s ten old men? Today, King Braydon Neal had personallye to inquire about this matter. Any martial artist who vited the irondw would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon entered the courtyard. There was a young man walking around, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    The young man said in surprise, ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Brother Todd? You trash from the Preston main team actually managed to defeat him?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s dead!¡±


    Logan Hall coldly said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man was shocked and furious.


    ¡°I said, he¡¯s dead. Martial artists viting the irondw means that he will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Anger appeared in Logan¡¯s eyes.


    These people of the Preston mountains actually humiliated the Preston main team today.


    They severely injured Luca and the others, and even imprisoned Steve Xavier and the others.


    The dignity of the entire Preston main team was trampled on by them.


    This kind of unruly martial artist could already be rated as dangerous if he did not have discipline.


    After making such an assessment, the experts of the main team could take action andpletely wipe out this ce.


    The young man¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as he turned around and ran toward the inner courtyard.


    In the next moment, six people walked out of the inner courtyard.


    Including the young man, who pointed at Logan and said, ¡°Grandpa, they were the ones who killed Brother Todd!¡±


    This sentence made everyone angry.


    ¡°You came here to kill my grandson.¡±


    The old man in a white suit had white hair and a youthful face. His eyes also shed with anger.


    He really did not expect that the Preston main team woulde again and start killing.


    Have they never heard of him, Lucius Warren?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the War God who used the primordial chaos force?¡± Braydon Neal asked calmly.


    Braydon did not care about what the old man in the suit said. He was looking for the War God level martial artist who used the primordial chaos force to heavily injure Luca.


    This person was on King Braydon¡¯s must-kill list.


    The War God vited the irondw and had to be strictly investigated!


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid if I tell you who it was, the Preston main team can¡¯t afford to offend this person.¡± Lucius¡¯ old face was gloomy.


    One sentence proved that the War God had a powerful background!


    Having this kind of person at the core was the source of the confidence that the Preston mountains Warren family had.


    They even dared to directly detain Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston main team!


    Joseph Thomas was not stupid. He was just a little silly. ¡°So you dared to detain the leader of the Preston main team?¡±


    ¡°Why not? The Preston main team killed my best friend, Stetson Little, and now you want to kill his granddaughter.¡±


    After Lucius said this, his face was filled with anger.


    A girl in a yellow dress ran out crying. It was Tina Little.


    ¡°Grandpa Lucius, you must avenge my grandfather!¡± she cried.


    ¡°Tina, don¡¯t worry. With Grandpa Lucius here, no one can bully you. I will definitely protect you today.¡±


    Lucius had a doting expression on his face.


    ¡°You can¡¯t protect her!¡± Braydon said softly.


    When Tina heard this, she looked over. There was a piercing wound on her left shoulder. It was caused by Braydon¡¯s stone attack.


    Her shoulder was still aching. She pointed at Braydon with a venomous gaze and said hatefully, ¡°Grandpa Lucius, it¡¯s him. He ambushed and killed my grandfather. He¡¯s not from the Preston main team!¡±


    A cold light appeared in Lucius¡¯ eyes.


    If the person in front of him was not from the Preston main team, then it would be easy!


    The hatred between martial artists did not affect ordinary people. They fought and killed in the deep mountains and forests. The special operations team could not be bothered!


    Braydon looked at the old man andughed. ¡°What, you still want to attack me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Lucius took a step forward, and his old body released an aura.


    Another ninth-level warlord!


    As expected of someone who was ranked as one of the top ten men of Preston mountains alongside Stetson Little.


    When they were young, they probably had the potential to be War Gods.


    However, the threshold of bing a War God was not so easy to cross.


    In the end, he was still one step away! Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    He seemed to have sensed someone approaching from outside the door. And it was an acquaintance! Lucius was about to make a move.


    ...


    However, an indifferent voice came from outside the door, ¡°One more step and I¡¯ll wipe out your whole family!¡± Captain Hatcher Murphy had arrived!


    His ck robes danced in the wind as he led 8,000 ck-robed guards and finally arrived. An A-ss distress call was qualified to rm the imperial guards of the Central ins. Moreover, King Braydon had personally asked about this matter.


    How would the Central ins¡¯ main team dare to turn a blind eye to this!


    ¡°The Central ins main team¡¯s Captain Hatcher Murphy!¡± Lucius eximed in surprise when he saw the person who hade.


    The people in this small courtyard all revealed fear in their eyes.


    He was one of the five great captains! Hatcher, the seventh-level War God, was in charge of the core power of the Central ins¡¯ main team. He was under themand of the capital garrison and the governor office, and was under the direct jurisdiction of Governor Westley Hader.


    This matter had actually alerted him!


    There were 8,000 imperial guards of the Central ins. Each of them wore ck clothes, had a cold sword, and a ck scarf. They revealed a determined gaze. With Hatcher as the leader, the eight thousand men all drew their ck cold swords from their waists, their killing intent surging. Swoosh!


    All eight thousand ck swords were unsheathed.


    The moment they were unsheathed, the killing intent soared into the sky.


    The surrounding mountains were so frightened that birds and beasts cried out.


    ...


    They were shocked by this bloodthirsty killing intent. This scene of iron-blooded killing aura was as if the whole mountain was going to be ughtered. The War God hiding in the Warren family finally could not take it anymore. He took the initiative to jump out and shout, ¡°Captain Murphy, please show mercy!¡±


    A War God appeared.


    However, Hatcher ignored his appearance.


    The 8,000 imperial guards of the Central inspletely ignored him.


    In their eyes, there was only that white-robed youth.


    At this moment.


    The eight thousand men held their ck swords horizontally in front of their chests, saluting with the northern army sword. They lowered their heads and shouted, ¡°The imperial guards of the Central ins pay their respects to the Commander!¡±


    The voices of the 8,000 elites resounded through the clouds!


    They had already retired from the northern army.


    They were currently under the Central ins main team.


    However, the mark of the northern army would follow them for their entire lives as long as King Braydon acknowledged them.


    In this life, these soldiers would return whenever they were summoned!


    They belonged to the northern army, and they would be loyal to the Northern King!


    This greeting resounded through the clouds. Shocking everyone! Lucius¡¯ aura instantly dissipated. His scalp went numb, and he was extremely horrified!


    In this world, there were only a handful of people who dared to call themselvesmanders!


    Without exception, they were all big shots. But now, the white-robed young man who had appeared in front of the Warren family of Preston mountains was actually a militarymander.


    Who exactly was he!


    The War God¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He felt a chill run down his spine. Wherever his gazended, his pupils constricted, and his gaze fell on Braydon¡¯s white robe.


    He was terrified.


    Tina could not help but feel terrified. ¡°Grandpa Lucius, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Lucius could not help but tremble.


    The War God said in a trembling voice, ¡°Of the seven legions of Hansworth, the northern army is the strongest. For eight thousand miles in the northern desert, themoner reigns supreme!¡±


    A in-clothed man from the northern territory, the current Northern King!


    Except for the Northern King, who else in the world would dare to wear this cloth?


    His identity was obvious!


    He was the newly conferred Garrison King and the Viceroy of Hansworth!


    Once he was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, he would carry the fate of the country and lead the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies. He would be famous all over the world!

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273 Flitwick Family, Take My Blade!

    Chapter 273 Flitwick Family, Take My de!


    Now, such a big shot had actually appeared here!


    Who would have expected that?


    The entire ce was deathly silent.


    At this moment, no one dared to make a move.


    Anyone who made any strange movements would be killed without mercy!


    Hatcher Murphy turned around and bowed to another person, greeting softly, ¡°Vice Commander Zito, I trust you¡¯ve been well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just an old man, and I¡¯m already satisfied with following the young master for the rest of my life. You¡¯re a captain, so you don¡¯t have to pay attention to me!¡± Old Man Zito smiled foolishly.


    Hatcher, who had always been cold and emotionless, said softly, ¡°You¡¯re too humble. Not long ago, you were at your peak at the capital. You pierced through Duke Dominic Lowe with a single sword strike. Your might shocked Hansworth. There is no martial artist who don¡¯t know you.¡±


    After a casual chat.


    Old Man Zito stood to the side with a simple and honest expression.


    The War God, who was over fifty years old, said in shock, ¡°You are the former vicemander of Ludwig, Frazer Zito?¡±


    There was no need to answer this question!


    There was no need to waste any more time!


    ¡°Kill them all ording to thew!¡± Hatcher ordered.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 8,000 imperial guards of the Central ins wielded their swords and were about to destroy the Warren family.


    The imperial guards under the captain were in charge of killing!


    They were sent out to kill.


    The Preston mountains¡¯ Warren family dared to attack the Preston main team, detain their leader, and heavily injure the members of the team.


    These three crimes were enough to kill all of them!


    ¡°Grandpa Lucius?¡± Tina Little said in a panic.


    She was not the only one panicking. Lucius Warren, the old man, was also panicking.


    How could he have imagined that he would provoke such a shocking figure!


    Cold sweat broke out on the War God¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Wait, there must be a misunderstanding here. I didn¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±


    ¡°Did you injure Luca?¡±


    Hatcher was very cold.


    It must be him who injured Luca with the primordial chaos force!


    Moreover, the detaining of Steve Xavier and the others was most likely done by this War God.


    The Warren family thought that with the War God as their backer, they could ignore everything. This could be seen from their previous attitude.


    However, in Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes, covering up for Tina, who was carrying a C3-grade kill order, meantmitting the same crime! Lucius and the others could not escape their crimes!


    In fact, with Hatcher¡¯s style, since the imperial guards had already taken action, he would kill all martial artists involved.


    This was intimidation!


    His iron-blooded methods intimidated all the martial artists in the three provinces of the Central ins. They did not dare to do anything out of line.


    When Steve and the others were released, they were indeed not injured.


    There was a total of thirteen people. They could not help but bow. ¡°Young Master Neal! Captain Murphy!¡±


    ¡°The Preston main team will deal with the Warren family. I will deal with this War God!¡±


    Hatcher said calmly.


    He had made a decision!


    Steve knew what to do. ¡°Take Tina Little away.


    As for the rest, bring them back to the base!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Lucius!¡±


    Tina¡¯s eyes were pleading, but she still could not believe it. With the War God¡¯s help, she still ended up like this?


    Lucius closed his eyes and seemed to have aged a lot.


    He understood that today¡¯s matter had rmed many important figures.


    Their Warren family was bound to be destroyed!


    No one was dead yet because of this War God who had taken on everything.


    He took on the crimes of heavily injuring Luca and detaining Steve and the others. Otherwise, everyone present would have been killed by the imperial guards!


    These small fries of the Warren family were not worth mentioning.


    The only thing worth paying attention to was this War God!


    A War God had appeared out of nowhere in the Preston mountains.


    There was something fishy about it.


    ¡°Do you know what happens if you injure an official member of my special operations team?¡± Hatcher said calmly.


    The War God fell silent.


    A momentter.


    ...


    He raised his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m from the Flitwick family!¡±


    Maverick Flitwick finally revealed his identity! He came from a powerful family!


    All the martial artists in the world could not avoid the three great entities: sects, aristocratic families, and powerful families.


    All high-level martial artists were bound to be rted to these three great entities. Maverick had revealed his identity in hopes that Hatcher would show mercy. This matter was neither big nor small.


    No matter which martial artist publicly attacked the special operations team, ording to the irondw, they would be killed on the spot! Only Luca was injured among the team. The consequences were not that serious.


    The only unexpected thing was that this matter had rmed Braydon.


    Since the Northern King had personally asked about it, it was impossible for him to let it go with a smile.


    If it was any other time, he would have given face to the powerful families and let this matter go.


    Unfortunately, right now.


    ¡°You want me to give you face?¡± Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled.


    Maverick naturally hoped so.


    ...


    But now, he had a bad feeling.


    It was also his first time meeting the legendary Northern King.


    How should he deal with this genius?


    There was no enmity between the two of them, nor was there any friendship between them! Maverick was already regretting his decision. If he had known this would happen, he would not have stepped into this mess.


    The two of them had known each other for decades!


    He was of the same generation as Lucius Warren, and he had a powerful family backing him. He had a king level elder, and he himself became a War God.


    The two of them had known each other for decades!


    It was a pity that Lucius, who had no background, was stuck at the ninth-level warlord for his entire life!


    They had different lives!


    It was because he was born into a powerful family that Maverick had the guts to get involved in this matter, even daring to detain the members of the Preston main team and challenge the special operations team. Unfortunately, he had provoked someone he should not have!


    With a powerful family backing them, other martial artists might have to give them some face.


    Most importantly, Braydon had said that he would kill all the powerful families in the world!


    The entire ce was silent.


    The invisible pressure caused Maverick¡¯s face to turn pale.


    Braydon stretched out his fair left hand and chuckled. ¡°Hatcher, lend me your cold sword!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher did not hesitate to hand over the cold sword that had apanied him for more than ten years. Maverick¡¯s pupils shrank, thinking that Braydon was going to kill him. ¡°Northern King, the Flitwick family has no enmity with you. If you let me go today, our family will definitely remember your kindness!¡±


    A majestic War God was begging for mercy in front of Braydon.


    ¡°Take a strike from this de, then I won¡¯t pursue you further!¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°Alright!¡± Maverick agreed immediately. Hatcher¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Maverick as if he was an idiot.


    Of all people, he had to take themander¡¯s sword! Under his de, even kings would die! Maverick was still too inexperienced. Braydon seemed to be giving him a way out, but in reality, he would definitely die. Who in the world could withstand the Northern King¡¯s de?


    Even if Dominic Lowe came, he would not be able to take it.


    Maverick was ready for battle. He felt that he was a War God level character, so he should at least be able to take a strike.


    Even if he was severely injured by this de, it was still better than losing his life. Thus, Maverick had no choice. If he did not take this attack, he would die!


    Maverick let out a breath of turbid air as his eyes turned serious. He was ready!


    Braydon flicked his fingers and lightly smiled.


    His left hand gently held the cold sword and moved in an instant.


    The ck three-foot-long cold sword¡¯s de was cold and made people shudder. It turned into a ck ribbon and fell rapidly. The Northern King shed.


    It was the overpowering sword! The ck sword swept past like a graceful swan, stirring up a bone-piercing cold wind.


    The sword came down brazenly!

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274 The Ten Ruthless Men!

    Chapter 274 The Ten Ruthless Men!


    The ck sword descended, and the immense pressure forced Maverick Flitwick to his knees.


    In his panic, he pulled out the long sword at his waist and held it horizontally above his head to block.


    A ck line streaked across the air, and the long sword broke into two.


    It could not block the de of the cold sword at all.


    A world-shocking de descended!


    Maverick¡¯s miserable shriek rang out. ¡°Ah!¡±


    An arm was sent flying.


    Along with the boiling hot blood that sshed across the sky.


    Hatcher Murphy¡¯s eyes narrowed as a bright light shed through them. He knew that hismander had shown mercy.


    If not, this strike would have taken Maverick¡¯s life!


    It would have definitely taken his head, not chop off his arm.


    Maverick¡¯s right arm was cut off, and he was in so much pain that he was in agony. He knelt on the ground, and a seven-meter-long gash appeared beside him.


    This power terrified Maverick.


    A hint of resentment was deeply hidden in his eyes.


    Cripple him with one sh!


    Chop off his arm!


    ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, Lord Northern King!¡± Maverick said hoarsely.


    ¡°I took your arm as a punishment. I don¡¯t care about a mere Flitwick family. Whoever dares to vite the irondw of Hansworth will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Braydon Neal said, then threw the cold sword to Hatcher and left the Preston mountains.


    On the way back.


    ¡°Commander, why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±


    Hatcher was a little surprised.


    Logan Hall was also somewhat puzzled.


    With King Braydon¡¯s killing style, there was no reason for him to spare Maverick¡¯s life.


    ¡°I want to kill his whole family!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face revealed a faint smile.


    This caused Logan¡¯s scalp to go numb.


    As expected, this ruthless person had other ideas.


    Cutting off Maverick¡¯s arm was equivalent to crippling him.


    Braydon had never put the so-called Flitwick family in his eyes.


    Back then, he had said that he would kill all the powerful families in the world.


    None of these ancient forces were good.


    If the Ludwig army incident had something to do with the powerful families¡­


    That would be the day when Braydon would dere war on all the powerful families.


    It would also be time to move the northern army south!


    Now that Braydon had let Maverick go and crippled his arm, Maverick would definitely hate him and take revenge if he had the chance.


    How could the Flitwick family take the humiliation!


    The day they took action would be the day Braydon destroyed the Flitwick family.


    The enmity between Braydon and the powerful families could not be exined in a few words. Moreover, he could not kill them for no reason. He needed a reason!


    A cause that could tten the Flitwick family.


    ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on the Flitwick family,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°Inform me if there are any unusual movements.


    I¡¯llpersonally pay a visit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher lowered his head and epted the order.


    He knew that the visit Braydon was talking about was probably to kill the Flitwick family! At the same time, he wanted to see if he could find any clues from the Flitwick family about who had harmed the Ludwig army. After all, the various powerful families had close ties with each other.


    Braydon had always suspected that the Ludwig army¡¯s massacre had something to do with the powerful families.


    After settling the matter, Hatcher did not leave.


    Moreover, he had brought 8,000 imperial guards from the Central ins.


    A mere family of the Preston mountains was not worth Hatcher bringing so many ck-robed guards.


    Even if there was an A-ss request for help, Hatcher only needed to bring three to five hundred guards.


    Yet, he brought all his men with him.


    Braydon sensed that Hatcher hade to Preston not just for the matter of the Preston mountains.


    ¡°Tell me, what else is there?¡± Braydon was walking on a mountain path.


    The ck-robed guards hid in the dark and quickly swept through the forest, clearing out the obstacles in the dark and clearing this area. ¡°I received three secret orders,¡± Hatcher said solemnly. ¡°The first is from the capital garrison. Brother Westley asked me to inform you that the western army has been secretly mobilized. Their intentions are unknown!¡±


    ...


    ¡°The western army?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his deep eyes revealed a hint of a smile. There was something else behind that smile!


    The 300,000 elites of the western army were brave and good at fighting. They had been stationed in the Sayman mountain range for many years to guard the country gate and guard against strong enemies outside the borders. Theirbat strength was extremely strong!


    He did not expect the western army to be mobilized.


    Where were they transferred to?


    Braydon did not ask. He had already guessed the answer.


    It must be the Ludwig region! cing the western army there could defend against the three countries outside of Ludwig and also stop the northern army elites from heading south.


    This was a barrier. However, he did not know who gave the order to mobilize the western army. Hatcher said in a low voice, ¡°The second secret order came from the northern territory. King Carden asked me to tell you that the northern territory is safe and sound. There is nothing to fear about the western army!¡± Naturally, there was nothing to fear!


    Because the western army¡¯s swords could never be used against the people of the northern territory! Braydon smiled calmly.


    Some things could not be exined to Hatcher.


    Some matters rted to the western army were ssified as SS-grade secrets in the secret vault of the northern territory. Other than Braydon and the tenmanders, no one else knew.


    ...


    The western army¡¯s 300,000 cavalrymen were nothing to be afraid of!


    However, Hatcher suddenly said, ¡°The third secret order is a little strange. I don¡¯t know who warned the northern army. They sent a message saying that you should leave Preston and go to the northern territory!¡±


    ¡°What do you think about that?¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    He had already guessed who gave him the warning.


    Right now, Braydon wanted to hear Hatcher¡¯s thoughts.


    But Hatcher frowned slightly. ¡°It was the third secret order that worried me, which was why I rushed over. The news couldn¡¯t havee from the capital garrison or our northern army. If it was a warning, there was no need to hide it.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worried. The news came from the western army!¡± Braydon¡¯s words stunned Hatcher.


    The news came from the western army?


    How was this possible?


    Why would the western army send a warning? Hatcher could not understand! ¡°How much do you know about the tenmanders of the northern army?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°The first legion led by Cole Colbie. He is one of the three sons of the north. He secretly controls the most terrifying power of the northern army, the imperial guard of the northern army!¡±


    Hatcher said as if he was talking about his family¡¯s treasures. ¡°Continue!¡± Braydon nodded.


    Hatcher let out a breath. ¡°Luther Carden of the second legion. He is the leader of the Five Heavenly Kings of the northern army. He is in charge of the hidden agents of the northern region. His 100,000rades are all over the world!¡±


    ¡°The third legion¡¯s Yuri Qualls, the White-clothed Killing God, secretly controls the northern school of martial arts. Its use is unknown, and there are no detailed records of it in the capital garrison.¡±


    ¡°The fourth legion¡¯s Laird Xenos and the ice spear are inseparable from King Carden!¡±


    ¡°The fifth legion¡¯s Qadry Knight is the elder brother of the Qilin twins. He does things irrationally and has a bad temper. He is in charge of the northern army sword order!¡±


    ¡°Sixth legion¡¯s Landry Knight is the younger brother of the Qilin twins. Humble personality; in charge of the martial department of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Seventh legion¡¯s Danny Que, the Wolf of the East, is naturally fond of battle. He is in charge of the eastern capital and one of the seven departments of the northern army.¡±


    ¡°Eighth legion¡¯s ke Matthews, information unknown!¡±


    ¡°Ninth legion¡¯s Korbin Scamander, unknown!¡±


    ¡°Tenth legion, gender unknown, age unknown, name unknown!¡±


    Hatcher was born in the northern territory, so he knows the northern army better than ordinary people.

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275 The Arrival of the Young Master of the Western Army

    Chapter 275 The Arrival of the Young Master of the Western Army


    But now, even he was saying that he did not know anything about thest three of the ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    How would outsiders know more than him?


    Perhaps, the names of thest three of the top ten ruthless people of the northern army were fake!


    The real core information was in the hands of King Braydon Neal!


    The northern army¡¯s foundation would not bepletely revealed to the outside world.


    Each of the top ten ruthless men of the northern army had a legend behind them.


    They were childhood friends with Braydon! They grew up together and had amon teacher, the oldmander Finley Yanagi.


    Back then, after Finley Yanagi disappeared, Braydon took over the position ofmander as a child.


    The three sons of the north protected each other with their lives.


    The ten ruthless men disyed their monstrous strength as young men and helped Braydon take control of the northern army.


    That period was the most terrifying period of the northern army cohesion.


    All the monsters of the north had appeared in the northern territory. They were extremely terrifying.


    Those who had not experienced it personally would never understand.


    At this moment.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°They are ten bad eggs. The first seven are stationed in the north. Eighth Brother returns to Mount Sino twice a year and spends the rest of his time in the northern territory. His information is ssified as an S-grade secret file!¡±


    Eighth Brother was ke Matthews!


    The fellow who had killed several hundred imperial army soldiers with a single sword strike in Namar¡¯s capital, Linar, and challenged Cole Colbie.


    As for the ninth person!


    This piqued Hatcher Murphy¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Ninth Brother¡¯s identity is an SS-grade secret file. I can¡¯t tell you!¡± Braydon looked at him and chuckled.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he lowered his head.


    He knew very well that the S-grade secret file was already a core secret of the northern army.


    Those who had the qualifications toe into contact with them were all high-rankingmanders of the northern army.


    The lowest level was the regimentalmander who was in charge of 10,000 people!


    There were a hundred regimentalmanders in the northern army.


    Without exception, they were all War Gods.


    He had previously said that Braydon had more than a hundred War Gods under hismand.


    It was definitely not a lie.


    Perhaps the number of warlords in the northern army was far more than this.


    This was also the reason why Braydon dared to leave the northern territory.


    As for the SS-grade secret files, only the top ten ruthless men could ess them.


    He, Hatcher Murphy, who had left the northern army, was not qualified toe into contact with them!


    Therefore, the ninth person, one of the top ten ruthless men of the northern army, probably had a fake name.


    Korbin Scamander was most likely just a code name!


    As for thest of the ten ruthless men¡­ Braydon chuckled. ¡°As for themander of the tenth legion, you don¡¯t have to be curious. If you know more, the imperial guards will look for you!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s face turned pale.


    The northern army guards were not only in charge of the outside world, but they were also in charge of the internal affairs. They were responsible for supervising the northern army¡¯s wrongdoers.


    If they were taken away by the imperial guards, they would lose ayer of skin even if they did not die.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with nostalgia as he chuckled. ¡°The outside world calls him the tenth regimentalmander, but we all call him Ludo or Eggy!¡±


    ¡°Eggy?¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. What kind of wicked joke was this!


    Because ording to the ranking of thest three.


    The eighth, ke Matthews, was an S-grade secret file.


    The ninth was Korbin Scamander, an SS-grade secret file.


    Thest one was probably the most terrifying secret level in the secret vault of the northern army.


    His secret level should be the same as Braydon¡¯s.


    It was an SSS-grade secret file!


    You call such a mysterious person Eggy?


    Hatcher¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    The group left the Preston mountains. ¡°Commander,¡± Hatcher said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll leave the imperial guards of the Central ins to you. Leave the small troubles to them.¡±


    ¡°The imperial guards of the Central ins protect the three provinces of the Central ins against martial artists who terrorize the people. How can they be used by me?¡± Braydon tly refused.


    If he wanted to move someone to his side, the northern army ck-robed guards would arrive in an instant.


    ...


    In terms of strength, the imperial guards of the northern army werepletely superior to the imperial guards of the Central ins.


    Hatcher led his troops and was prepared to leave. However, in front of the Neal family¡¯s manor stood a young man. He was seven feet tall and dressed in casual clothes. He had a tall back. He was holding an umbre in his left hand as he stood quietly at the door.


    calm.


    He was neither happy nor sad, and his temperament was Just this alone made the Neal family¡¯s security guard break out in cold sweat. He felt an inexplicable pressure.


    The security guard could not understand what this guy was trying to do.


    He had been standing there for almost an hour.


    He did not say a word and just stood there quietly.


    The security guard quietly informed Sammy Dudley.


    And the result?


    When Sammy arrived and saw this person, he was stunned!


    The western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, was actually here!


    ...


    After Ernest Lanford arrived, he told Sammy honestly that he could not beat him. Ernest was a king.


    In the end, he said he could not beat him.


    Joshua did not move. He stood quietly at the door of the Neal family manor without saying a word. Sammy and the others did not dare to do anything. As long as Joshua did not hurt anyone or cause trouble, they would wait for Braydon to decide what was next. Now, Braydon was back!


    ¡°Commander, the young master of the western army is here!¡± Sammy stepped forward and said in a low voice. ¡°What?¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly.


    The western army had just been transferred to the Ludwig mountain range not long ago. Their purpose was to target the northern army.


    In the end, the western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, actually came personally. He was the true leader of the western army!


    ¡°Be on guard!¡± Hatcher said coldly. The eight thousand imperial guards of the Central ins had their left hands on the hilts of their swords, and their eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    The atmosphere was a little depressing. Cold sweat appeared on Sammy¡¯s face. In front of the young master of the western army, a War God level figure had no sense of existence. Braydon looked over with his starry eyes and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Everyone was stunned!


    ¡°Joshua!¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    The young man turned around, and a smile appeared on his cold face. He stepped forward and gave Braydon a bear hug.


    The western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor!


    At this moment, Sammy and the others were stunned. What was going on?


    The western army and the northern army were not on good terms!


    Hatcher was stunned. ¡°Commander¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk!¡±


    Braydon led everyone to the Neal family¡¯s bright hall.


    Hatcher and Sammy looked at each other and noticed the shock on each other¡¯s faces. They really did not expect this. The dignified young master of western army actually knew theirmander. This was too unbelievable! Now, the doubts in their hearts could only be exined by Braydon.


    Hatcher gave a low order. ¡°Guards, listen up.


    Defend the Neal family to the death. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Strangers who trespass will be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Eight thousand imperial guards of the Central ins reced the security guards of the Neal family¡¯s manor. They drew their ck cold swords with their left hands and took over the heavy responsibility of defense. At the same time, they patrolled the Neal family manor.


    Joshua looked around and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Brother, your house is really big!¡±


    ¡°Then, stay for a few more days!¡± Braydon smiled calmly.


    In the bright hall.


    Hatcher gulped and could not help but say, ¡°Commander, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Sammy also secretly looked over. Obviously, there were some secrets in the north that they did not know!


    ¡°On the way back, didn¡¯t I tell you that the ten regimentalmanders of the northern army are all different? He is Ninth Brother, the ninthmander of the northern army. His alias is Korbin Scamander; his real name is Joshua Mandor, and his alias is Ninth Nether. He is the next King of the West, and he will be in charge of the Ninth Nether Troop!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he unsealed the SS-grade secret file.

 Chapter 276 King of the West, Joshua Mandor!

    276 King of the West, Joshua Mandor!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Hatcher Murphy''s eyes widened in shock.


    Sammy Dudley''s mouth twitched. To be honest, he was from the northern army and had never seen themander of the northern army''s ninth legion.


    Thest three regimentalmanders were all more mysterious than thest.


    Luther Carden and the others would normally not talk about them.


    The people below did not know either!


    Joshua Mandor had handsome facial features; his face was as sharp as a knife, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He was like a golden knife as he nced over. "Why? Do you think I''m not like family?"


    "This subordinate does not dare!"


    Sammy lowered his head.


    "Hatcher Murphy greets themander of the ninth legion!"


    "My alias is Korbin Scamander. When I was in the northern army, the two of you were just ordinary soldiers!"


    Joshua said softly.


    The first eight of the ten ruthless men of the northern army had already appeared.


    Now that the ninth, Joshua Mandor, had personally arrived at the Neal family manor, he definitely had something important to discuss with Braydon Neal.


    "Hatcher, you can lead your troops back to the Central ins main team."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hatcher knew what to do.


    The things he knew today were bound to be carried with him to his grave.


    He turned around and left. Sammy and the others all left.


    Only Joshua and Braydon were left in the entire bright hall.


    However, outside, just as Hatcher came out, a guard in ck stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Captain, just now when we were patrolling outside the Neal family manor, we found two martial artists. They seem to be from the dark division."


    "Kill them!"


    Hatcher was as cold and heartless as ever.


    The order to kill was clearly to erase all traces of Joshuaing to the Neal family manor.


    Joshua was themander of the ninth legion of the northern army.


    This was the core secret of the northern army!


    The people who saw him today were all from the northern army, so they would not leak the secret.


    Furthermore, since Joshua had appeared publicly, and Braydon did not hide it from Sammy and Hatcher.


    Instead of hiding it, it was better to tell them.


    If that was the case, Sammy and Hatcher would know how to handle this matter.


    He erased all traces and prevented any information from leaking out.


    The two members of the dark division would disappear from the world.


    This was how the imperial guards of the Central ins handled matters.


    Before Hatcher left, he turned around and said, "Big Brother Sammy, I''ll leave 1,000 imperial guards here. If themander doesn''t like them, you can just let them return to the Central ins main team."


    "Alright!"


    Sammy watched them leave.


    The remaining 1,000 imperial guards of the Central ins were reced by the Neal family''s security guards, who were responsible for the safety of the entire manor.


    Doing so could save Sammy and the others a portion of their energy.


    After all, the Neal family manor was not small. It was impossible to look after everything with just Sammy and Old Man Zito.


    Now that there were a thousand imperial guards of the Central ins, everything would be much easier to handle!


    Any one of them could easily defeat Logan Hall and Joseph Thomas with a single strike.


    Therefore, there was no need to worry about their strength.


    In the bright hall.


    "Brother, why didn''t you leave Preston after receiving my warning?" Joshua asked softly.


    "I was waiting for you toe and exin yourself."


    Braydon''s fingers moved slightly, and a teacup flew out from his hand andnded steadily in the hands of the Neal family''s servant who was fifteen meters away from the door.


    This was a warning!


    He did not want these servants to step into the bright hall.


    He did not need toe over to serve tea!


    Joshua did not care about these trivial matters and shrugged helplessly. "I knew that I had to exin this matter to you personally. The mobilization of the western army was in ordance with the national order!"


    Under the order, the seven armies including the northern army had to listen to it.


    The western army was no exception.


    The country''s orders were like mountains, and all the ministries had to listen to them.


    If they did not listen to the orders, they would be a rebel!


    "Who gave the order?" Braydon asked calmly.


    "You should know that the orderes from the Central Bureau!" Joshua looked helpless.


    The nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies were all set up in the capital.


    Each had their own duties!


    The order sent out by the Central Bureau was the national order.


    This wasmon sense.


    Joshua did not know where this transfer order came from.


    Otherwise, he would definitely tell Braydon.


    Braydon did not ask further. Instead, he chuckled. "Tell me, why did you send me a warning through the Central ins main team?"


    "Because the western army under mymand has been mobilized!"


    Joshua looked helpless.


    The moment he received the transfer order, he led the western army to defend Ludwig. He guessed that the intention was not to guard against the three countries outside Ludwig, but to target the northern army.


    If the northern army went south, his western army would definitely be ordered to stop the northern army.


    At that time Braydon would be alone in Preston.


    The situation was extremely dangerous!


    Joshua was guarding against the experts of the powerful and aristocratic families. If they were to take the chance to attack, Braydon would be alone in Preston.


    The northern army and the western army would be put in a stalemate.


    Without the intimidation of the northern army, in the eyes of the old antiques of the powerful families, the Northern King was a sick tiger that had lost its fangs and could be eliminated.


    Therefore, Joshua and Westley Hader were both shocked and furious when the western army was mobilized.


    They believed that the aristocratic and powerful families in the country wanted to make a move against Braydon.


    Braydon smiled faintly. "Your western army is in Ludwig. If someone orders you to go north and stop the northern army from going south, what will you do?"


    "I won''t do it!"


    Joshua''s face darkened.


    This was clearly a trap for the western army.


    Once the one million elites of the northern army formed a southward momentum, it would be a disaster for the western army if they wanted to stop them!


    Although the western army soldiers were brave and good at fighting, Joshua was the hiddenmander of the ninth legion of the northern army.


    Joshua knew better than anyone else about the strength of the northern army.


    The 300,000 western army soldiers would definitely be killed by the northern army.


    The difference in their foundations was too great.


    There were too many secrets hidden in the north.


    None of the ten legions were weak!


    To the people outside, the strength of the northern army that you see is what the northern region wants you to see.


    Outsiders werepletely unaware of its true strength!


    Cole Colbie controlled the imperial guards of the northern army, Luther Carden controlled the north''s hidden agents, Yuri Qualls controlled the northern school of martial arts, and so on.


    The ten ruthless men of the northern army controlled the legions openly, but they hold great force in secret.


    One would not dare guess the background of the northern army!


    It was unimaginable!


    What one saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    Just like Joshua, the word Ninth Nether, known as the King of the West.


    This ruthless man had been set up by Braydon as a hidden agent. He was in charge of the western army and the ninth legion in the north, but he was actually themander of the north''s Nine Nether Troop.


    Among the top ten ruthless men of the northern army, thest three had a higher level of confidentiality, which meant that they were more terrifying than thest.


    "If the old things of the powerful families target you," Joshua said in a grave tone, "I will break through the heavens and sweep across the Central ins for three thousand miles."


    This was the purpose of Joshua''s trip.


    He wanted to greet his big brother, Braydon.


    The strength of the western army had been hidden for many years. Now that it had been discovered, Joshua ignored the probing of the various powerful families.


    However, those old fogies like Zed Sattler dared to join forces against Braydon.


    Joshua dared to lead the western army to swarm Mount Nubis and kill them!

 Chapter 277 - 277: Three Conditions

    Chapter 277: Three Conditions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Joshua Mandor was a ruthless person. He could do what he said.


    In normal times, Joshua would be toozy to care about the attitude of the western army.


    Regardless of how many rumors were spreading.


    However, some bottom lines were red lines for Joshua.


    No matter who it was, even if it was a test, they would have to bear the anger of the western army.


    The western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, was conferred the title of king at the age of eighteen.


    He was definitely not a good person!


    Braydon Neal could not help butugh. ¡°Dominic Lowe and the others sent you to Ludwig in the hope that you would be able to stop the northern army from moving south at a critical moment in the future!¡±


    ¡°So be it. At most, we¡¯ll just put on an act when the timees.¡± Joshua looked indifferent.


    Actually, transferring the western army to Ludwig was beneficial to the northern army.


    The reason was simple.


    The western army would be able to go north to help in the blink of an eye.


    If the northern army went south, looking at Joshua¡¯s sloppy appearance, the northern army and western army might collude and go south together.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Alright, you guarding Ludwig is beyond my expectations. I have something for you to do.¡± ¡°The western army¡¯s 300,000 cavalries are at yourmand!¡±


    Joshua suddenly stood up.


    His eyes shone with a hint of fighting spirit.


    He had note to the Neal family to meet Braydon personally because of the mobilization of the western army.


    Joshua did not need to exin at all. Those guys in the northern region did not care about the fact that the western army had been transferred to a strategic location!


    Only the few of them knew who the young master of the western army, Joshua, was to the northern army!


    None of the ten ruthless men of the northern army were weaklings!


    On the surface, Joshua controlled 300,000 cavalries from the western army, and secretly controlled 100,000 elites from the ninth legion of the northern army. He was also the leader of the Nine Nether Troop!


    The Nine Nether Troops was a legend in the northern army!


    The people of the northern army had basically never seen what the Nine Nether Troop looked like.


    Not to mention that the outside world had never heard of this power.


    If the Nine Nether Troop showed up, it would be an earth-shattering day.


    Braydon stood up calmly, his left hand making a ¡®killing¡¯ gesture. His lips moved slightly, ¡°The western army¡¯s cavalry has been transferred to Ludwig to keep an eye on Banko!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Joshua got up and received the military order.


    He knew what to do next.


    In Braydon¡¯s heart, he had always wanted to take revenge for the Ludwig army, and even more so, he wanted to take back the Ludwig Archipgo that had been upied by the three foreign countries.


    These were thends of Hansworth that had been seized by the three countries outside the borders for 40 years.


    Because of this incident, the Ludwig army was branded as a rebel army and bore the stain of losing their country.


    Now, Braydon had returned to Preston from the battlefield in the north.


    This meant that King Braydon had already freed his hands and wanted to take care of Banko.


    Unfortunately, the three countries outside the borders were bing more and more cautious.


    To put it simply, they were terrified!


    They did not want to give Braydon any leverage, nor did they want to give the northern army any reason to go south.


    Then this matter could only be handed over to the western army.


    Once they found an opportunity, they did not need to report it. The western army would immediatelyunch a fierce attack and start a war to recover the lost 36 inds in Ludwig.


    If the three countries outside the border dared to raise an army, there was no doubt that Braydon would move the northern army south, pushing the battle line 800 miles back and pushing the mes of war into the territories of the three countries.


    King Braydon had the right to decide this matter!


    Don¡¯t forget, he was the leader of the hundred generals in the military!


    If Braydon made a move, almost 90% of the military would support him.


    You would understand the terrifying influence of the northern region¡¯s in-clothed man in the future.


    Joshua poured tea for Braydon and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother, what if they admit defeat?¡±


    ¡°Then, give them three conditions!¡±


    ¡°First, return the Ludwig Inds!¡±


    ¡°Second, hand over the criminal who attacked the Ludwig army!¡±


    ¡°Third, cede 50 kilometers ofnd as a buffer zone between the two countries. Furthermore, I will choose a daughter of the ruler to be your wife as a condition for peace!¡±


    Braydon held the teacup with his fair left hand and sipped the green tea.


    Joshua¡¯s face darkened when he heard this.


    He mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry a foreign girl! ¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh.


    Joshua even refused arrogantly!


    However, they knew how harsh Braydon¡¯s conditions were.


    The first two conditions were to settle old scores.


    The third condition was obviously to humiliate the three foreign countries.


    By offering such conditions, it was obvious that they did not intend to negotiate peace.


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude!


    The eight foreign countries beyond the borders of the northern territory knew this best.


    They understood the northern army and the in-clothedmander of the northern army the most.


    The northern army did not ept any peace talks!


    Once the northern army was mobilized, the mes of war would engulf the entire battlefield and wipe them out!


    The northern army that pursued the idea of killing.


    You want these lunatics to ept peace talks?


    This was simply nonsense!


    Braydon and Joshua were chatting.


    Heather Sage was sweating profusely. With her hands behind her back, she sneakily stuck her head out, her bright eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here,e in!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    Heather ced her hands behind her back and asked innocently, ¡°Hey, Little


    Braydon, who¡¯s this big brother?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know him? He used to appear on television often!¡±


    Braydon reminded her. He looked outside the door and said helplessly, ¡°Xana, you cane in too!¡±


    ¡°Your Neal family¡¯s bright hall is a ce to receive important people. How can a girl like me enter?¡±


    Xana Thomas wrinkled her nose.


    The youngdy put it that way but had already ced one foot into the main door of the bright hall.


    The two of them did not leave the Neal family. They werepeting with the punching machine in the training room. It seemed that they wanted to learn ancient martial arts.


    When Joshua saw that outsiders had arrived, he stood up and chuckled. ¡°Alright, I should go too!¡±


    ¡°Leave from the back door. Don¡¯t swagger around like that. Aren¡¯t you afraid people will find out you¡¯re here?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    Previously, Joshua stood outside the Neal family¡¯s manor for an hour, looking righteous.


    It was as if he was afraid that others would not know that he hade to the Neal family!


    Joshua¡¯s identity could not be announced to the public for the time being.


    Otherwise, it would only cause trouble for Braydon.


    ¡°Got it. I¡¯m not a child. Take care of yourself. You look like you have kidney problems!¡±


    Joshua disappeared in a sh.


    Braydon stood up and watched him leave. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Sammy, help Joshua deal with the traces.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy left with him. All the outsiders who knew about Joshua¡¯s whereabouts were killed without leaving any evidence.


    After all, the western army¡¯s young master, Joshua Mandor, had connections with the northern region.


    It was just a rumor.


    No one could testify.


    Without evidence, no one could use this rumor to make things difficult for Joshua and Braydon.


    If they used this as an excuse to target Braydon, without any evidence, it would be nder.


    These troublemakers of the northern army could chop you up and feed you to the dogs.


    The little fool had done this kind of thing more than once!


    Luke Yates had done all kinds of bad things in the six provinces of southern Hansworth. Every year, the various powerful families would sue him in the governor office more than a hundred times..

 Chapter 278 - 278: Neal Corporation, Market Value of 100

    Chapter 278: Neal Corporation, Market Value of 100


    Billion!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end¡­


    The little fool had never admitted it even once.


    You put the evidence in his face, but the little fool would not admit it.


    When he was forced into a corner, he would lie through his teeth, or say that he had a twin brother and that he did it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    Or perhaps, he was suffering from hysteria and could not remember anything!


    In the six provinces of southern Hansworth, the name Luke Yates was notorious. He had opened a brothel, a gambling den, a ck market, and so on. In the end, he had openly wiped out everyone.


    He had the money and the people!


    This method wasmonly known as fishing!


    The martial artists from the southern Hansworth region were tortured because of him.


    The martial artists gritted their teeth at the mention of Luke Yates, themander of southern Hansworth. They wished they could dig his ancestors out of their graves and eat them.


    In the room of the bright hall.


    Xana Thomas smiled, revealing her scallop teeth. She was a little curious,


    ¡°Eldest Young Master Braydon, is this little brother¡¯s surname Mandor?¡±


    ¡°You recognized him?¡± Braydon Neal asked them to sit down and drink some water.


    The two of them were sweating. How could they not be thirsty?


    Xana waved her phone with her fair hands. A web page was disyed on the screen, and there was a detailed introduction of Joshua Mandor on it.


    Western army, Joshua Mandor!


    He was already one of the hundred generals of the military.


    A Qilin talent!


    Bing a king at the age of eighteen had shocked many people back then.


    Xana swiped her fingers across her phone, refreshing the page continuously. She sipped her tea and said in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s the same age as you. The inte is saying that he¡¯s the young master of the Mandor family in the west. What does that mean?¡±


    ¡°The information on the Inte is either one-sided or fake. Don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Braydon put down his teacup.


    Heather Sage was also curious and wanted to ask.


    In a sh, Braydon had already left the bright hall.


    His speed was extremely fast. In the eyes of ordinary girls, he was like a ghost.


    ¡°Stinky Braydon, he actually ran away. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. It¡¯s not like you can¡¯t find it on the Inte!¡± Heather muttered softly.


    Little did she know that the information about Joshua was the information that the western army wanted the outside world to know.


    Secrets that he did not want the outside world to know, even if they searched the entire inte, they would not be able to find them.


    Just like how Joshua was conferred the title of king at the age of 18, this news involved martial artists.


    They could not find anything at all!


    Two years ago, Joshua had taken over the western army.


    This news was also not avable on the Inte!


    On the other hand, the Mandor family in the west was backed by a powerful family. Theizens talked with great relish about the Mandor family¡¯s business that involved all kinds of people.


    Actually, every family was the same!


    Within the three provinces of the Central ins, there were five powerful families. The industries hidden in the dark and the wealth umted were unimaginable to outsiders.


    The Flitwick family was one of the five.


    Within the powerful families, there were kings who were like guardians.


    Ordinary people would not know about these things even if they died of old age!


    Sammy Dudley returned and whispered, ¡°Commander, he has left Preston and is rushing to Ludwig.¡±


    The person Sammy was referring to was naturally Joshua!


    Braydon raised his left hand, indicating that he already knew. Sammy tactfully retreated.


    In the small courtyard of the vi, Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford were ying chess in a pavilion. Sammy was guiding Logan Hall¡¯s cultivation, and he was also bringing along two burdens.


    They were Heather and Xana, who were moring to practice martial arts.


    Harold Sage arrived with a dark face and dragged his sister away, saying that she had been using Braydon¡¯s name toe to the Neal family to eat and drink. She hadpletely forgotten about what Old Lady Sage had instructed her to


    Old Lady Sage had already said that she wanted Heather to participate in the Sage Corporation¡¯s matters and share some of her brother¡¯s work.


    In the end, this girl was hiding in the Neal family¡¯s ce and having fun.


    Once or twice was still fine, but in the end, she used Braydon as an excuse every day and said that she had something to do in the Neal family¡¯s ce. Harold was not stupid. He went straight to the door and dragged her back.


    After Braydon heard this, he was also amused.


    Born in a wealthy family, there were advantages that ordinary people envied, but there were also worries that ordinary people could not understand.


    Girls from wealthy families rarely married into love.


    The same went for boys!


    Marriage was still based on the ancient rules. It was arranged by the parents and the family!


    Girls were not allowed to marrymoners, and boys were not allowed to marry the daughters of farmers.


    Just like Braydon¡¯s parents, Louis Neal was the eldest son of the second generation of the Neal family. His mother, Laura Quinn, was also the eldest daughter of the Quinn family, one of the seven great families.


    Liam Neal¡¯s wife, Qahira Sage, was also a member of the Sage family.


    The seven great families of Preston were all engaged in marriage, strengthening the cooperation between the two sides.


    And the girl was the victim of the cooperation.


    It was simply a fool¡¯s dream for a girl from a wealthy family to marry into love.


    Therefore, it was obvious to everyone how much Heather hated the betrothal with Braydon.


    The girls from the wealthy families hated this kind of arranged marriage, but there was nothing they could do.


    Being born in such a family, they had no choice.


    Braydon sat alone in the living room. A huge map of the territory hung on the wall.


    He was in a daze, and Heather¡¯s innocent appearance appeared in his mind for some reason.


    Even when Liam arrived, Braydon did not notice.


    ¡°Braydon¡­ Braydon?¡±


    Liam called out a few times, somewhat surprised. What was his nephew thinking, so lost in his thoughts!


    Braydon came back to his senses and instantly regained hisposure. He chuckled and said, ¡°Fourth Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I called you twice, and you didn¡¯te back to your senses.¡± Liam teased.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze was calm and unperturbed.


    No one could see through Braydon¡¯s thoughts.


    Liam smiled brightly. ¡°Alright, Fourth Uncle has been through it before. It¡¯s human nature for a man and a woman to be in love!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, that¡¯s not it. I was just thinking about the matter of the northern army. The capital¡¯s Central Bureau has mobilized 300,000 elite cavalries from the western army to shift to Ludwig. They can stop our northern army from moving south at any time.¡±


    Braydon was a little fox.


    He changed the topic and concealed his thoughts.


    ¡°The western army at the western border?¡± Liam was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s them, but don¡¯t worry about it. You came to look for me because of something, right?¡± Braydon brought the topic back as he said softly.


    Liam nodded. ¡°Our Neal Corporation has been sessfully listed. It has a market value of 100 billion. You can already see it on the A share market.¡± A tabletputer was handed over.


    The screen was turned on, and the Neal Corporation¡¯s stock page was clearly disyed.


    ¡°The market value is 100 billion. It¡¯s a little low!¡± Braydon nced at the stock price. It had risen for three days since it went public.


    Apany with a market value of 100 billion.


    In the entire Preston, there were only a handful of them.


    If one were to look into it in detail, the Neal Corporation was the secondpany in the history of Preston to have a market value of more than 100 billion.


    However, the huge potential of the Neal Corporation was far underestimated by the market.


    Liam exined, ¡°Even though we have PG Group¡¯s funds in the trillions, the Neal Corporation¡¯s partnership with Xandra Milton to jointly develop various projects in the new district of Preston can¡¯t be counted as our corporation¡¯s own funds..¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279: Inheriting the Family Business, Someone from the Capital

    Chapter 279: Inheriting the Family Business, Someone from the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Liam Neal was talking about were the main industries of the Neal Corporation.


    The other subsidiary businesses¡¯ specific financial statements, such as the wholly owned investment department subsidiary under Braydon Neal¡¯s name, had already been ssified under the parentpany, Neal Corporation.


    The Neal Corporation was being neglected in the market when it came to the anti-gravity device project.


    Preparations had already begun for the production of themercial anti-gravity devices.


    Starbright Manufacturing and Hugo Freighter Corporation had already started their projects and started investing.


    Once the factory was put into production, it would definitely bring huge profits to the Neal Corporation.


    As Hugo Skeeter said earlier. the anti-cravitv device alone could make the Neal Corporation grow into a behemoth with a market value of trillions.


    Liam put down his tablet and advised him, ¡°Braydon, your father has mentioned it several times. He wants you to go to thepany to take a look. You¡¯re the eldest son of the Neal family and will inherit the Neal Corporation in the future.¡±


    Braydon Neal felt a little helpless when he heard his sincere words.


    Previously, because of this matter, his father Louis Neal, had already mentioned it to Braydon several times.


    In the end, Young Master Braydon turned around and forgot about it!


    Braydon had never paid much attention to the Neal Corporation¡¯s business.


    Most importantly Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family!


    In the eyes of Louis and Liam, the future master of the Neal family and the entire Neal Corporation belonged to him.


    This was their ancestral business!


    When it reached Braydon¡¯s hands, it was already the third generation.


    In the end, Eldest Young Master Braydon did not seem to care, which made Liam Neal a little worried. How could he be at ease handing over thepany to Braydon if this continued?


    Louis saw that his persuasion was useless.


    This time, he had Liame over personally and have a good talk with Braydon.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    A woman entered the courtyard. It was Laura Quinn.


    Braydon stood up and said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you teaching at Preston University? Don¡¯t you have sses today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Your father called and specially asked me toe back to persuade you.¡±


    Laura asked Braydon to sit beside her.


    She did not need to say what she wanted to say next. Braydon understood that it must be his father, Louis, who asked his mother to persuade him to take over thepany.


    Things had alreadye to this.


    ¡°Alright, what does Dad want to do?¡± Braydon said helplessly.


    ¡°Our Neal corporation is valued at 100 billion, which is far lower than our own value. Our main real estate business includes manymercial sectors, real estate, hospitals, education, and so on.¡±


    Liam exined the current situation.


    With Xandra Milton¡¯srge amount of funds, he would be able to get the money.


    The new district of Preston was originally supported by policies and was positioned as a free trade zone. There were tax deductions and so on for various industries.


    The market in the new district had been gradually activated with the influx of funds.


    Arge number of citizens had bought the residential property that was being developed, and the pre-sales had already begun.


    Many shops had already been snapped up.


    The market was active. The Neal Corporation was not only gathering funds, but also making profits.


    Now, under the Neal Corporation, the daily transaction volume of the ecological park and real estate exceeded 100 million!


    What kind of concept was this?


    Every day, the Neal Corporation¡¯s revenue would start at more than 100 million.


    The entire new district¡¯s market was still constantly flowing. Over at the Preston Chamber of Commerce,rge and smallpanies, led by the Neal Corporation, continued to invest in it.


    All the industries in the new district had begun to take shape.


    Behind all of this was the Neal Corporation¡¯s maniption and guidance.


    After all, Xandra had transferred over trillions of funds and continuously injected it into various industries, forming a virtuous development cycle.


    Such methods and influence.


    Like a powerful family!


    The powerful families that had been passed down for thousands of years had stepped into the secr world. Their industries extended in all directions, and they had arge number of profits every year to umte wealth.


    Among the five powerful families of the three provinces of the Central ins, just the Flitwick family alone had assets several times that of the Neal Corporation.


    There was no doubt about it, this was for sure!


    In the living room.


    Liam continued, ¡°Your father is in charge of all the major projects in the new district. You had Xandra manage the investment department. I¡¯m in charge of the manufacturing project with Starbright Manufacturing. But no one is in charge of the Hugo Freighter Corporation!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    His intention was already very obvious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the Hugo Freighter Corporation and Hugo Skeeter,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°In that case, your father and I can rest assured.¡± Liam heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Neal Corporation had already reached this stage.


    The core management must be from the Neal family.


    There were trillions of funds being invested in new district, so Louis had to be personally responsible for it.


    If it was handed over to outsiders and involved so many projects, who knew how many people would want to make money from it and breed business corruption.


    This would do no good to the Neal Corporation.


    There was also the anti-gravity device.


    Liam put all his energy into the manufacturing of Starbright Manufacturing.


    The Neal family had to be in charge of the Hugo Freighter Corporation.


    The two heads of the Neal family had thought about it and could only choose Braydon.


    As for Third Master Neal, who was far away in the northern territory, he could not be counted on.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re already an adult,¡± Laura said softly. ¡°You can¡¯t keep thinking about having fun, understand?¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    This was really his biological mother!


    In her eyes, Braydon would always be a child.


    He was the Northern King, and since he was seven years old, he did not know what fun meant.


    In the northern territory, he shouldered the heavy responsibility of the northern army with his young body.


    Now that Braydon had returned to his home in Preston, in his mother¡¯s eyes, he had be a cker who only wanted to have fun.


    Braydon did not exin. He did not have much time left at home!


    The day of the twenty-year-old coronation ceremony was getting closer and closer!


    Regardless of that matter, once it waspleted, King Braydon had to rush to the northern territory immediately. He could not stay in the country for long.


    Therefore, during this period of time at home.


    Braydon had never disobeyed Louis¡¯ words or Laura¡¯s instructions.


    As the two elders left.


    Sammy Dudley entered the room and lowered his head. ¡°Commander, someone from the capital is here!¡±


    ¡°You really know how to cause trouble for me. I just finished dealing with Fourth Uncle and Mom, and the capital actually sent people to cause trouble for me.¡±


    Braydon felt a little helpless.


    In the past few days at home, he had already be the young master of an aristocratic family in his mother¡¯s eyes. He only knew how to eat, drink, and y.


    This made Braydon feel helpless.


    He had returned from the northern territory to recuperate and prepare for the coronation ceremony.


    ¡°If themander doesn¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll just chase him away!¡± Sammy said with his hands clenched.


    ¡°Who did the capital send?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°The capital¡¯s twenty-fourth division¡¯s official, Jay Morris,¡± Sammy said bluntly.


    This name sounded familiar!


    In the capital, there were nine departments and twenty-four divisions in the three armies.


    Among the twenty-four divisions, the governor office was the leader, followed by the Jefferson Division. There were still divisions with different responsibilities. Some were useless, while others took on the important task of guarding the capital.


    For example, the governor office had 70,000 elite soldiers under them. The three governors were all people with high positions and authority, overseeing the capital hall.


    Governor Westley Hader was favored by Duke Dominic Lowe..

 Chapter 280 - 280: He Still Has the Might of a Tiger!

    Chapter 280: He Still Has the Might of a Tiger!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the future, Dominic Lowe had the intention of having Westley Hader take over as the duke and be the head of the hundred officials.


    Unfortunately, Westley would not buy it.


    Twenty-four of them had the position of an official!


    The twenty-four young officials were all influential figures in the capital.


    Some of them could meet the country ruler directly.


    Some were under Dominic Lowe¡¯s direct jurisdiction.


    Each of them had their own duties and did not interfere with each other.


    Now that the capital had sent a young official over, it was clear that they had something important to discuss with Braydon Neal.


    It might be regarding the matter of the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony.


    Braydon had not responded for a long time, so the people in the capital could no longer sit still.


    The news of the conferred titles had been announced to the public. If Braydon did not cooperate, it would be embarrassing!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and stared at the map on the wall. He asked Sammy Dudley to bring him in.


    A momentter.


    A schrly middle-aged man led 360 people to the entrance of the small courtyard with heavy gifts.


    Without Braydon¡¯s permission, no one dared to step through the door.


    The schrly middle-aged man, who looked to be in his forties, cupped his fists and lowered his head. He knelt down on one knee in front of the door and said in a clear voice, ¡°Jay Morris, the official of the Central Bureau in the capital, is here to pay a visit to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Braydon looked at the map as his thin lips moved slightly.


    Only then did Jay stand up and enter the living room. When he saw the thin back of the white-robed youth, he bowed again. ¡°Jay Morris, the official of the Central Bureau in the capital, greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The people of the capital are just too courteous. ¡± Braydon turned around with a calm gaze.


    Jay said bluntly, ¡°Etiquette cannot be abandoned!¡±


    With Braydon¡¯s status, who would dare to be disrespectful to him?


    Moreover, who did not know that this young Northern King was about to be conferred another two titles?


    He was conferred the title of Garrison King!


    He was conferred the title of Viceroy of Hansworth!


    He was a supreme figure who stood above the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    Once the title was given, Duke Lowe would have to bow even lower in front of Braydon.


    These titles were not conferred lightly.


    Once he was conferred, he would carry the fate of the country. All the people of Hansworth would respect him.


    Braydon was still looking at the map. He held a pen in his left hand and drew seven red circles on the map.


    On the map of the north, there was a mark.


    They represented the northern army!


    The Ludwig area represented the western army cavalry.


    The western border was now the strongest force in southern Hansworth.


    The seven symbols represented the seven armies.


    Jay took a look and exined softly, ¡°This time, I¡¯m also representing Duke Lowe to exin to the Northern King about the mobilization of western army¡¯s cavalry. We definitely have no intention of targeting the northern region.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care about a mere 300,000 western army cavalry.¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers andughed lightly. The ballpoint pen shot out andnded on the wall.


    The tip of the pen was right on the map of Ludwig.


    This was like intimidation!


    Jay¡¯s face was slightly pale. In front of this King Braydon, he was truly in awe.


    He was a young genius who was famous throughout Hansworth.


    The eight countries outside the border feared him like a tiger.


    Anyone who understood the northern territory knew how terrifying Braydon was.


    Jay lowered her head. ¡°The Northern King¡¯s cavalry is the strongest elite in


    Hansworth. The western army is naturally weakerpared to them.¡±


    ¡°Alright, go back and tell Dominic Lowe that the capital mobilizing the western army cavalry is an order from the Central Bureau. I, Braydon Neal, am just amoner. I have no power or influence, and I have no right to interfere.¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Jay¡¯s pupils constricted, thinking that this was the Northern King¡¯s greatest dissatisfaction with the capital.


    How could the king of the northern territory be someone without an official position?


    Who couldpare to the merits he had achieved over the years in the capital?


    How could the head of the hundred generals of the military be amoner!


    Jay bent down and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Lord Northern King, if you are dissatisfied with the mobilization of the western army, I will return to the capital and report this to the king. I will forcefully intervene in this matter and transfer the western army back to the western border.¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I¡¯m just amoner with no power or influence. What does the decision of the capital have to do with me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold.


    A terrifying pressure was released from his thin body, and the Qilin robe on his shoulder danced. At this moment.


    Bang!


    Jay knelt down again, drenched in cold sweat. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, ¡°Lord Northern King, please take back your words. You are the king of the northern territory!


    ¡°The northern territory eight thousand miles away looks to you.


    ¡°The elites of the northern army are led by you!


    ¡°How can the mighty Northern King not have an official position or title? The Northern King¡¯s residence in the capital was built for you three years ago. The official robes of the Northern King were already prepared for you. The pce and throne are meant for you.¡±


    At this moment, Jay was representing the capital.


    However, they had sent a young official over.


    It was obvious that the weight was too light!


    The arrival of a young official was undoubtedly meant to test Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    What did he think of the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony?


    Now, the more Jay listened to Braydon¡¯s words, the more terrified he became.


    If King Braydon had this attitude, and he was to be conferred new titles at Mount Tanish a monthter, what did they think was going to happen?


    If the person involved did not attend, what was the ceremony for?


    Jay was already cursing in his heart. It was all the Central Bureau¡¯s fault for causing trouble. They had to transfer the western army cavalry to Ludwig at this critical moment.


    They were provoking the northern army!


    The 13nds of Ludwig were the only route that the northern army had to take to reach Preston.


    In other words, if the western army cavalries were to be transferred to the Ludwig area ten days earlier, the northern army would never allow their leader to return to Preston.


    It was because the western army cavalry¡¯s position was too fatal!


    They could stop the northern army from going south at any time.


    At this moment, Braydon did not acknowledge the identity of the Northern King.


    But would the capital dare to deny it?


    Would the representative of the capital, Jay Morris, dare to deny it?


    Braydon did not acknowledge the identity of the Northern King, but the capital still had to give it to him!


    If the capital dared to acknowledge Braydon Neal¡¯smoner status, then where would the millions of northern army soldiers under hismand stand?


    If themander was amoner that had more than a hundred War Gods under him, no one would dare to ept the title.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back.¡± Braydon said indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. It¡¯s about the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony¡­¡± This was Jay¡¯s true purpose foring over.


    ¡°The young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, is quite talented. He can go to Mount Tanish to be conferred a title on my behalf,¡± said Braydon indifferently.


    His words made Jay¡¯s face turn pale.


    From the beginning to the end, one had to listen to Braydon¡¯s words in reverse!


    How do you expect Jay to respond to this?


    The young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, was talented and could be called a Qilin.


    If it was a hundred years ago, a Qilin might be able to amaze the world.


    Unfortunately, Jay alone could name three to five Qilin talents.


    Having Joshua rece Braydon to go to Mount Tanish to be conferred the titles meant that the previous announcement would be made invalid.


    The hundred generals of the Military Department could probably raze Mount Tanish on the same day.


    Remember, the leader of the hundred generals of the military was Commander Neal, not Joshua Mandor.


    Only Braydon alone could suppress a hundred generals.


    Joshua Mandor could not do it!


    He could not convince the masses!


    Joshua being conferred a title and carrying the fate of the country on his shoulders. Could he afford it?


    It was the fate of the country!


    It concerned one billion people, people who had no merit, no virtue, and no reputation.


    If he dared to ept the title, he would probably die on the spot..

 Chapter 281 - 281: Stay Far Away from the Capital!

    Chapter 281: Stay Far Away from the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This national fate was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    That was why Jay Morris said hoarsely, ¡°The official rite ceremony and the additional title conferment on the summit of Mount Tanish are held especially for you. On the day of your twenty-year-old coronation ceremony, we will help you surpass the king realm and stand at the top of Hansworth. We will create a golden age that has never been seen before. We will lead the northern army¡¯s cavalry to intimidate the barbarians beyond the borders and raise the prestige of Hansworth!¡±


    Jay¡¯s words were filled with hope.


    In this world, there was nock of people like him.


    He heart was with Hansworth and had no selfish motives.


    Not all of the young officials of the 24 divisions in the capital were like Hector Sattler.


    Even Hector had good intentions in his heart.


    Back then, if he had known that the Ludwig army would end up like that¡­


    Hector Sattler would rather die than be someone else¡¯s chess piece.


    He had killed 700,000 elite soldiers of the Ludwig army, and that made Hector live in pain day and night.


    This kind of behavior was akin to treason!


    Braydon Neal listened quietly, only to discover that there was a girl creeping slyly outside the door. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and she looked delicate and naive.


    Heather Sage had sneaked out of the Sage family again.


    Her daily activities were very simple.


    Sage family, Preston University, Neal family manor!


    Three points and one line. It was very simple.


    Heather wrinkled her nose and asked curiously, ¡°Little Braydon, are you bullying someone again?¡±


    Braydon was instantly amused.


    ¡°Auntie Quinn told me to keep an eye on you. You¡¯re not allowed to bully others, and you¡¯re not allowed to fight with others!¡± Heather said seriously.


    ¡°I am Jay Morris, the Central Bureau¡¯s official from the capital. Greetings, Miss Sage!¡±


    Jay was humble and polite.


    ¡°You¡¯re an official?¡± Heather was shocked. ¡°How do you know me!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know each other!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He held her cold hand and pulled her to his side.


    This might be a subconscious protection.


    Braydon did not want the capital to know about Heather.


    It was just like what Braydon had said under the banyan tree in the market.


    That represented a sense of worry!


    Jay lowered his head, and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    There were no mediocre people from the capital.


    Not to mention the 24 young officials of the capital, they were all marquises and influential figures.


    Heather sat on a sandalwood chair, swinging her legs, looking innocent.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I already know about the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony. Go back and report!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate will take his leave now! ¡±


    Before Jay left, he bowed to Heather. ¡°¡±Miss Sage has an outstanding temperament and IS a pertect ma tor Lord Nortnern King. In your tree time, go to the capital to y. I am familiar with the capital and can bring you around.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Heather and Xana Thomas used to travel a lot.


    She had never been to ces like the pce in the capital!


    It seemed like she did not understand the dangers of the capital at all.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°This is the first andst time. If the 24 divisions of the capital dare to have any ideas about her again¡­ I¡¯ll ughter your 24 divisions, leaving no one alive!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s cold eyes shed.


    How terrifying was the Northern King¡¯s killing intent!


    At this moment, Jay could clearly feel it.


    It was a terrifying killing intent forged from the corpses of millions of enemies from the eight foreign countries.


    Just a trace of it made Jay¡¯s heart tremble.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his lips. His mind was pierced by the killing intent, and his breathing was chaotic. He quickly retreated from the courtyard and said in shock, ¡°This subordinate will take his leave now!¡± After saying that.


    Jay did not dare to stay any longer and left in a hurry.


    In front of Braydon, Jay¡¯s thoughts werepletely exposed.


    Inviting Heather to the capital?


    Just for fun?


    Did he really think that Braydon could not see through Jay¡¯s other thoughts?


    If the capital dared to touch Heather, they were forcing Braydon to act.


    Jay left in a hurry.


    Heatherzily stretched her waist and took off her beige coat. Her proud figure was exposed, and her chest was full. Her waist was like a thin willow, and her slender and well-proportioned long legs were wrapped in light green jeans. She smiled with her bright eyes. ¡°Hey, teach me martial arts!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. With me protecting you, you won¡¯t need to practice martial arts for the rest of your life,¡± Braydon said softly.


    Heather rolled her eyes. ¡°I see that martial artists run fast. I want to learn too. If that¡¯s the case, my brother won¡¯t be able to catch me!¡±


    ¡°If you want to learn, let Sammy teach you. But let me tell you, in the future, as long as it¡¯s someone from the capital, stay away from them!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was unusually solemn.


    ¡°Why?¡± Heather tilted her head.


    ¡°Remember my words. Stay far away from the capital!¡± Braydon pinched her nose with two fingers.


    There were some things that he did not tell her!


    If he did, it would only make her feel uneasy.


    Jay saw Heather and recognized her at a nce.


    The 24 divisions of the capital had probably already investigated her. Today, Jay¡¯s invitation before he left was more like a reminder in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    It was just a reminder, not a warning or a threat.


    Jay did not have the guts.


    He had invited Heather to the capital to y to remind Braydon that this girl was probably being observed by the capital.


    Heather and Braydon¡¯s betrothal was not a secret at all!


    Even though she had already broken off the engagement, she was still close to Braydon.


    If they sent someone to inquire about it, they would be able to understand the rtionship.


    Braydon was so protective of her, and the capital was not stupid. They understood the rtionship.


    Jay and the others understood what it meant for Braydon to be conferred the title of king on Mount Tanish!


    Carrying the fate of the country, he was all alone!


    Once he ascended onto the altar on Mount Tanish, it was the day Braydon and Heather fate ended.


    If Braydon did not go to Mount Tanish to ept the title, the capital would definitely link this matter to Heather.


    Once the capital saw that Heather was an obstacle on the Northern King¡¯s road to being conferred a title, this girl would not be able to stay alive!


    She was just an ordinary girl.


    Compared to the Northern King¡¯s title, it waspletely insignificant.


    This was Jay¡¯s reminder.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were as clear as a pond. She looked at him with a hint of spirituality.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a gentle smile. He stood with his hands behind his back and let her go to the courtyard to y.


    Sammy was teaching her basic ancient martial arts, and he hesitated. ¡°Miss Sage, you¡¯d better remember themander¡¯s words.¡±


    ¡°Then, tell me the reason!¡±


    Heather looked at him and smiled widely.


    A sweet smile bewitched all!


    It proved that Heather was not stupid. She understood Braydon¡¯s character. He was a guy who would not be swayed by force or persuasion. His mind was like a demon. In front of King Braydon, there was no need to y any tricks because it would only make Braydon feel disgusted; it was better to be more sincere.


    Heather¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly, and her fair fingers gently brushed her hair. She said softly, ¡°Little Braydon thinks I¡¯m an idiot, but you guys think I¡¯m a kid too? Did that person just use me to threaten Little Braydon?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the guts to threaten themander with you. He wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Neal family alive today if he did!¡±


    Sammy replied.


    Heather did not seem to understand her ce in Braydon¡¯s heart..

 Chapter 282 - 282: A New Factory with 20,000 People

    Chapter 282: A New Factory with 20,000 People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jay Morris had some other thoughts just now, but Braydon Neal warned him coldly that if he had any more ideas about Heather Sage, he would ughter the 24 divisions of the capital.


    The Northern King¡¯s words were not child¡¯s y.


    The people of the northern army, from top to bottom, were people who kept their word.


    Heather gently brushed her earlobes and hair, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°Some things are not as simple as they seem,¡± Sammy Dudley said softly. ¡°The capital wants to confer new titles to themander on Mount Tanish¡­¡± He was halfway through his sentence.


    Braydon walked out of the door and said, ¡°Sammy, help me contact Hugo


    Skeeter. In the future, I will be in charge of the cooperation between the Neal Corporation and Hugo Freighter Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Sammy immediately went to do it.


    Heather was not stupid. She turned her head and looked at him with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Sammy hasn¡¯t even finished speaking. Why didn¡¯t you let him?¡±


    ¡°The less you know, the safer you are!¡±


    Braydon tapped her smooth forehead lightly with his fingers.


    There were some things that even if he told Heather, what could a girl like her


    It would only cause her more trouble!


    One good thing about Heather was that if Braydon did not tell her, she would not pester him.


    She had wanted to ask Sammy about some things, but Braydon interrupted her.


    Heather stretched her body and strolled around the Neal family manor.


    She was familiar with every ce in the Neal family manor.


    The servants in the manor did not dare to neglect the eldest daughter of the Sage family. They probably treated Heather as the young mistress of the Neal family.


    Sammy contacted the young chairman of Hugo Freighter Corporation, Hugo


    After Hugo and the Neal family had negotiated a cooperation, he returned to Lowell and reported the details to the group. Then, he returned to Preston without resting.


    The cooperation between Hugo Freighter Corporation and Neal Corporation on the anti-gravity device production line was established in the new district of


    Preston.


    The person in charge of all the projects was Hugo!


    After Sammy made a phone call, Hugo drove to the Neal family. Sammy personally went to get him and instructed the guards at the door that Hugo did not need to be inspected when he came in the future.


    Currently, the safety of the entire Neal family waspletely under the charge of the thousand guards Hatcher Murphy had left behind.


    Without exception, they were all martial artists who were good at killing.


    Hugo came to the small courtyard and chuckled. ¡°Young Master Braydon!¡±


    He called him Young Master Braydon, notmander.


    He nned to hide his identity as a hidden agent.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Have a seat. I asked you toe to talk about the twopanies today. I¡¯ll be in charge of this business from now on!¡±


    The corner of Hugo¡¯s mouth twitched.


    With Braydon¡¯s identity, him being in charge of this business would make Hugo feel a little anxious when doing things.


    After all, even though Braydon looked like the eldest son of the Neal family, he was the leader of the northern army.


    Hugo seemed to be the young chairman of the Hugo Freighter Corporation, but he was secretly a hidden agent of the north.


    Both sides understood their rtionship.


    ¡°My fourth uncle and the others want me to take over the family business. How¡¯s the construction of your new factory going?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°The site is located in the industrial zone of the new district in Preston. The initial investment of the project is 420 million, covering an area of 510,000 square meters. It is estimated that 20,000 workers will be recruited!¡±


    Hugo said.


    This was the industry needed for urban development.


    A new factory could provide more than 20,000 jobs for Preston city.


    Such arge-scale new factory could not be built in a short period of time.


    They needed time to transition!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to the new factory.¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hugo did not think too much about it.


    Actually, it did not matter whether Braydon went or not.


    After all, with Hugo¡¯s ability, he could handle everything.


    Braydon had personally asked about it for his father and fourth uncle to see.


    He did not want them to feel that he was at home all day and did not do anything. When the time came, they would scold him again.


    With Braydon¡¯s style, since he had epted thepany¡¯s business, he had to do it perfectly.


    Nine ck cars formed a convoy and left the manor one after another!


    Braydon and Hugo sat in their respective cars.


    The other seven cars were undoubtedly imperial guards.


    When Braydon went out, the imperial guards followed!


    As the time for his coronation ceremony drew closer and closer, Sammy and the others did not dare to let their guard down.


    The coronation was the only chance to heal the injury in Braydon¡¯s body.


    Moreover, the official rite ceremony at the age of twenty was rted to one¡¯s martial arts fate.


    Nothing could go wrong.


    In the new district of Preston, there were twelve straight and spacious roads.


    Compared to the narrow roads in the city, the construction of the new district was full of the aura of a modern city.


    In the core area of the new district, there was an 88-story central business district.


    The developer was the Neal Corporation!


    Further ahead, there was anothermercial housing development, which was a residential area. The fifth phase of construction had already begun.


    The developer was the Neal Corporation too!


    The Neal Corporation was basically pushing the development of the new district with all their might.


    They invested trillions of funds into the city, causing changes to ur in the entire new district every day.


    Braydon rolled down the car window and looked at the newly built central business district.


    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Neal family is bing more and more like a powerful family!¡±


    His soft voice sounded emotionless.


    The Neal family¡¯s position in the new district of Preston and the things they did were almost the same as the methods of powerful families.


    Only powerful families had the financial resources and connections to take charge of all the industries in an area.


    Once it waspleted, the capital invested would be multiplied.


    This profit was almost permanent!


    The original wastnd was bought at a low cost. As the poption surged in andrgepanies settled down, thend price would rise tenfold. The property and rent would increase every year.


    It would be the interests of the developers!


    When such a business empire reached a certain scale, it would be a oligarch and dominate a region. It would not be easy to copse again!


    On the contrary, it was much easier to make money inparison to smallpanies.


    This was the power of a powerful family.


    They hid in the dark and earned arge amount of money every year. The wealth they umted was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    It was something that only powerful families could do.


    The Neal family was also doing it in the new district of Preston.


    That was why Braydon said that the Neal family was the embryonic form of a


    powerful family.


    However, these industries would all belong to Braydon in the future!


    He was the eldest son of the Neal family, and everything in the future of the Neal family would be inherited by him.


    However, Braydon was far more indifferent to these things than anyone else.


    Without this state of mind, Braydon¡¯s martial arts cultivation would not have reached this step!


    Braydon was a ninth-level king!


    He was already at the end of the king level.


    He was just one step away from being at the peak.


    There was no need to mention how terrifying the peak bottleneck was.


    It had trapped countless geniuses to death.


    Even Dominic Lowe, that loser, had been stuck at the ninth level for twenty years.


    He was the duke and the head of a hundred officials.


    When necessary, he could open the treasury and obtain precious resources to help him break through.


    Even so, Dominic did not break through.


    The pinnacle realm stood at the top of the world.


    It was not that easy to break through!


    Another reason why Braydon was unable to break through was because of his internal injuries.


    It was caused by a half-step pinnacle powerhouse!


    Half-step pinnacle may seem to be only half a step ahead of a ninth level king.


    It was this half-step difference that was worlds apart..

 Chapter 283 - 283: Find Him, Kill Him!

    Chapter 283: Find Him, Kill Him!


    Back in the northern territory, Braydon Neal used a cold sword to stop a powerful enemy who had crossed the border without permission. He killed him in front of the eastern capital gate with three shes, stunning many people.


    However, the half-step pinnacle was not a good person and heavily injured Braydon.


    This palm strike had almost severed Braydon¡¯s path of martial arts.


    Braydon did not take this matter seriously.


    Even if it happened again, Braydon would still make the same move.


    The irondw of the northern army was that no matter which martial artist was outside the borders, anyone who trespassed the borders of Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    It was Braydon who had killed a half-step pinnacle and shocked all the countries in the world.


    He wanted to let the old fogies outside the borders understand that the northern region of Hansworth was a forbidden zone for all martial artists!


    Eight thousand miles of the northern desert was the graveyard of foreign martial artists.


    Those who trespassed would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon was so terrifying!


    Thus, Braydon was able to bear the fate of the country.


    A seven-foot-tall body that stood between heaven and earth. If the Northern King was not dead, the golden Qilin would be the robe that would protect Hansworth forever.


    At this moment, on the straight asphalt road.


    Braydon rolled down the car window and looked at the newly built building.


    Suddenly!


    A blinding lightnded on Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    This reflection was especially ring!


    In an instant, the pupils of the young man in ck who was sitting in the front passenger seat constricted, and he shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin, protect him!¡± Swoosh!


    The ck cars changed their formation. The cars in front slowed down and the cars behind sped up!


    The nine cars instantly formed a barrier on both sides of his car, and Braydon¡¯s car waspletely sandwiched in the middle.


    Just as the motorcade was moving, a golden bullet whizzed out from the direction of the building.


    The sharp whistling sound of bullets.


    It was extremely ear-piercing to the ears of martial artists.


    Braydon sat there calmly.


    From the reflection, it should be a sniper rifle¡¯s scope.


    If it was a sniper rifle, how fast would the bullet travel?


    It was almost 1000 meters per second!


    In other words, the speed of the bullet was several times faster than the speed of sound.


    Before you heard the gunshot, the bullet would already be in front of your face.


    A stream of light pierced through the car door with the sound of air being torn apart and streaked across the corner of Braydon¡¯s eyes. It was a slight scratch, apanied by a drop of blood.


    Braydon was injured?


    The pupils of the young man in ck in the car constricted. ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°Themander has been injured. Go to that building in the central business district. Find him and kill him!¡±


    The young man was wearing a bluetooth earpiece, and his eyes were red as he growled hoarsely.


    The nine cars were driving at high speed.


    The car door opened.


    Arge number of ck-robed youths, as many as thirty of them, pulled off their ck cloaks and threw them into the sky.


    The cloaks were like a ck curtain, and dozens of pieces floated into the sky, blocking their vision.


    They did not give the killer a chance to shoot a second time!


    They were the imperial guards.


    Their reaction speed andbat ability were far from what ordinary people couldpare to.


    Martial artists loved to fight and rarely carried guns.


    Martial artist believed that using firearms was the greatest insult to themselves.


    Only the weak and ordinary people would rely on firearms to fight.


    As for martial artists, they relied on their own strength.


    The following scene showed the valiant side of martial artists.


    It was better for a hidden killer to sneak an attack in the dark.


    However, once they were discovered by a martial artist, it was simply a fool¡¯s dream to lock onto the target with a gun.


    The ck-clothed martial artists who got off the car moved at a speed of more than ten meters per second. Even the world sprinting champion could notpare to their speed.


    At this speed, the martial artists dodged left and right, forward and backward.


    Every second, they moved at a speed of more than ten meters.


    Even the naked eye of an ordinary person could not keep up with this speed.


    Not to mention the sniper who was at least 800 meters away.


    It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to lock onto a target.


    Among them, Sammy Dudley¡¯s strength was the most terrifying!


    He stepped on the ground and leaped more than ten meters into the air. He stepped on the trees and jumped up, rushing into the construction site of the central business district.


    The middle-aged man who was hiding in the building in the central business district was shocked.


    He was holding an AWM sniper rifle. Seeing everything through the scope, he waspletely stunned. He said hoarsely, ¡°Martial artists?!¡±


    At this moment, the assassin waspletely stunned.


    If he had known that the target was a martial artist, he would never have epted this task.


    He had personally witnessed how terrifying martial artists were.


    You were not invincible just because you had a gun in your hand!


    Once a martial artist was alerted, he could kill you bare-handed.


    The imperial guards of the Central ins entered the central business district and ignored all the workers.


    ¡°Find him and kill him on the spot!¡± Sammy said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the imperial guards rushed to the various floors of the building.


    To dare to assassinate Braydon, which international assassin organization was this?


    He was simply courting death!


    This was a p to the face of Cripple Carden!


    Luther Carden¡¯s hidden agents were spread all over the world.


    The northern army¡¯s hidden agents, like Sammy, were not only good at gathering information, but they were also powerful. If they wanted to assassinate, they could cause great damage to the enemy.


    They were skilled in assassination.


    All the major international assassin organizations adhered to an unwritten rule.


    No matter how much money was offered, they would not ept any mission that involved the north.


    From north to south, no one dared to ept it!


    Anyone who dared to assassinate a person in the northern region, be it a soldier or a regimentalmander, would be stained with the blood of the northern army. The entire assassin organization would be bathed in the blood of the northern cold sword.


    Because the people of the northern army had done this before!


    Back then, it was Luther who had ordered for the hidden agents to be set up.


    Five years ago, the infamous ck Mercenary Group was active in various battlefields outside the borders. They were all paid to work for their lives and were proficient in sabotage, assassination, andbat.


    Their peak period was five years ago.


    There were 37 ,ooo members!


    That year, the power of the ck Mercenary Group increased dramatically, and their ambitions swelled. They even epted the assassination of one of the northern army¡¯s regimentalmanders.


    Although they did not seed, they had injured the northern army¡¯s regimentalmander.


    It caused the entire world to be stunned, and their eyeballs fell out of their sockets.


    Who would have thought that an internationally notorious mercenary group would dare to send people to assassinate people from the northern army?


    They must be tired of living!


    That night, the Northern King was furious and gave the order to kill all the members of the ck Mercenary Group.


    The northern army imperial guards received the order to kill, and all of them rushed out of the border.


    They used the three-foot swords to ughter the 37,000 men of the ck Mercenary Group on the battlefield outside the border, leaving corpses behind everywhere.


    That night, the shrill screams made one¡¯s hair stand on end!


    The 3,000 ck-robed guards of the northern army were all wearing ck scarves, wearing gs with the word ¡®death¡¯ written on it, and wielding cold swords. They were like spirits of the dead in the night, not sparing a single person from the ck Mercenary Group.


    Kill them all!


    The next day, the ck Mercenary Group was discovered on the battlefield of a small country outside the border. They had beenpletely wiped out overnight.


    Corpses were scattered all over the ground like a living hell!


    The northern army imperial guards were known by the entire world!


    On that day, all the major assassin organizations in the world stopped fighting and quietly removed all the people rted to Hansworth from the mission list. For an entire year, not a single foreign force dared to ept a Hansworth target.


    They did not even dare to ept a mission to assassinate a dog in Hansworth!


    It could be seen that the northern army was a threat to the assassin organizations outside the borders.


    But today, it seemed that someone had forgotten about this matter. There was actually an assassin who dared to assassinate Braydon..

 Chapter 284 - 284: Northern Army’ s Cavalry is Invincible

    Chapter 284: Northern Army¡¯ s Cavalry is Invincible


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Assassinating the Northern King!


    This matter could be big or small.


    The key was to see which family this killer was rted to.


    If it was a family within the country and rted to a powerful family, then this powerful family would be removed from the name list from today onward!


    The capital could not protect this family!


    If it was done by a powerful family, it would definitely be destroyed.


    There were some things that could not be crossed.


    Assassinating the Northern King was enough to enrage the capital.


    Just wait and see. Today was just the beginning.


    The hundred generals under the Military Department would all put pressure on him.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s influence was not limited to the northern territory!


    At this moment, the entire building waspletely surrounded by the imperial guards. The middle-aged assassin would not be able to escape even if he had wings!


    Sammy Dudley¡¯s speed was like a ghost. His movement technique was so fast that he shed across every floor.


    Finally, on the 13th level, he saw the middle-aged man who was preparing to escape!


    The killer felt a chill behind him and turned around abruptly. He saw a young man in ck standing at the entrance of the elevator and said in horror, ¡°So fast?¡±


    ¡°Assassination themander? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    At a distance of thirty meters, Sammy arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye. His left hand was like an iron hoop, instantly grabbing the killer¡¯s neck, giving him no chance to even raise his gun.


    When facing martial artists, ordinary people with guns would not stand a chance.


    Even if you were holding a grenade, you would not be able to hurt a martial artist!


    The explosion range of the grenade was only ten to twenty meters.


    More importantly, the grenade¡¯s dy fuse would take at least three to five seconds to explode.


    In three to five seconds, a martial artist like Sammy was already more than a


    hundred meters away from his original spot.


    You want to blow him up?


    This was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    Marquis level characters had a speed of 40 meters per second.


    This meant that marquises could move at least 40 meters per second.


    His strength was terrifying!


    All the imperial guards came to the floor with cold swords in their hands. They were filled with killing intent, and their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s English sounded a little awkward. It was obvious that he came from overseas.


    ¡°Northern army¡¯s Sammy Dudley!¡± Sammy said coldly.


    ¡°The Central ins main team¡¯s imperial guards!¡±


    The imperial guards all introduced themselves without exception.


    The middle-aged killer¡¯s pupils constricted as he said hoarsely, ¡°North¡­ northern army?¡±


    His eyes were filled with fear!


    The person he wanted to assassinate was just a young master of a wealthy family in Preston.


    How did it involve the northern army?


    At this moment, the middle-aged assassin was trembling in front of Sammy.


    ¡°The person you killed was themander of the northern army! ¡± Sammy said coldly.¡±


    That sentence left the assassin dumbstruck!


    He could hardly believe what he had just heard.


    The person he wanted to kill was actually the Northern King?


    How was this possible?


    Sammy¡¯s patience had run out.


    This killer did not have much useful information.


    It was nothing more than getting paid to do things.


    As for who the employer was, he might not even have seen him before, let alone know his name.


    People who did such things would not announce their real names to the public.


    Sammy had long had the intention to kill and instantly pulled out his cold sword.


    A ck sh passed by, and the cold sword returned to its sheath.


    The middle-aged killer clutched his neck. Blood spurted onto the ground. His eyes were bloodshot, and he spat out blood.


    ¡°Get rid of him!¡±


    Sammy turned around and jumped down from the building. He stepped on the steel pipe that extended from the building andnded quickly.


    In the convoy parked in front.


    Braydon sat in the car. A drop of scarlet blood appeared on his left hand.


    This was the blood left behind by the graze at the corner of his eye!


    It was a very slight scratch!


    Purple Qi surrounded Braydon¡¯s eyes. The small wound at the corner of his eye healed at a speed visible to the naked eye!


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Powerful self-healing ability.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were deep as he sat quietly in the car. His ears moved slightly as he sensed the footsteps outside the car. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Have you found him?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate deserves to die. Please punish me, Commander!¡±


    Sammy knelt on one knee, his face pale.


    Today, Braydon was actually injured.


    Braydon was surprisingly calm and expressionless. He said softly, ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an ordinary killer, probably paid to do his job. He has a scorpion tattoo on his arm, and he¡¯s from Namar!¡±


    Sammy reported truthfully.


    Braydon nodded slightly and ordered the convoy to go to the new factory. The itinerary remained unchanged.


    This little ident was not worth worrying about.


    Sammy lowered his head and saw that Braydon did not say anything about ending this incident just like that.


    That meant that they had to investigate the killer thoroughly.


    Today¡¯s killer hade so suddenly and strangely. He actually dared to assassinate Braydon.


    If he dared to assassinate King Braydon today, he would dare to assassinate Heather Sage tomorrow, and the day after tomorrow, he would dare to assassinate Louis Neal and Laura Quinn.


    The assassination had angered Braydon!


    Everyone involved in the assassination must die!


    Immediately after, the news of the assassination and the Northern King¡¯s injury spread like wildfire.


    The various factions received the news.


    They were extremely shocked.


    Who would have thought that someone would try to assassinate Braydon at this critical juncture?


    In the capital.


    Central Bureau.


    Dominic Lowe sat at the head of the table with an ugly expression. ¡°How is the Northern King?¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, the situation is unknown!¡± someone reported.


    Dominic mmed the table in anger. ¡°Investigate who did it. Not only do we have to give an exnation to the northern territory, but we also have to give an exnation to the capital. Give me an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The Central Bureau was the most powerful of the 24 divisions.


    The orders issued were all national orders!


    At this moment, Dominic was not the only one who was furious.


    In the hall of the governor office.


    Westley Hader nced at the ten War Gods kneeling in the hall and asked softly, ¡°Did you find out who sent the assassin to assassinate my brother?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t been confirmed yet!¡± Frodo Lance lowered his head and said.


    ¡°Go! Search the Sattler family!¡± Westley said softly. ¡°Kill anyone who stands in your way! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Frodo knew what to do. He left the hall and led the capital garrison to the Sattler family¡¯s manor.


    Braydon was the target of an assassination. This matter needed to be investigated thoroughly.


    Westley did not have any evidence in the capital¡¯s governor office, so he was targeting the Sattler family.


    It was obvious that he was taking the opportunity to make trouble.


    Regardless of whether this matter was rted to the Sattler family or not, Westley wanted to intimidate the capital¡¯s powerful families.


    This was an opportunity!


    It was all up to Westley and the northern army.


    No matter what happened, it would be justified.


    At the base camp in the north of the desert.


    Yuri Qualls and the others arrived and asked with a frown, ¡°Second Brother, what¡¯s going on?


    ¡°Nothing, it was just a false rm!¡±


    Luther Carden sat in his wheelchair, looking calm and rxed.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. ¡°Who did it?¡±


    ¡°It will take some time to investigate. However, this killer is easy to investigate.


    Hees from Namar and should belong to the Glorious Assassin


    Organization. They were formally drug-trafficking armed forces in the 1990s. In recent years, the international fight against drugs has increased. These guys have switched to assassination, smuggling, and other businesses.¡±


    Luther controlled the hidden agents.


    Laird Xenos, the Ice Spear, stood at the side. His bald head reflected the light as he said indifferently, ¡°I will personally lead the northern army cavalry there!¡± Each of the top ten ruthless men of the northern army had a special power..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Respect Me Like A God!

    Chapter 285: Respect Me Like A God!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cole Colbie¡¯s northern army imperial guards.


    Luther Carden¡¯s hidden agents.


    Yuri Qualls¡¯ northern school of martial arts.


    Laird Xenos¡¯ northern army cavalry.


    This power had never appeared before.


    Because the northern army had never allowed it to be used.


    The outside world had no idea.


    Even among the people of the northern territory, the number of people who knew about the existence of the northern army cavalry could be counted on one hand, and it was only limited to these few brothers in front of him.


    Luther said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a waste to use the northern army cavalry to deal with these small fries. I¡¯ve already secretly ordered a thousand hidden agents in Namar to wipe out the Glorious Assassin Organization.


    ¡°If nothing goes wrong, we can kill them all tonight!¡±


    Luther smiled lightly. ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t give any other instructions, which means that he wants us to do whatever we want. Fifth Brother, go to Ninth Brother¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Why? Disturb him?¡±


    Qadry Knight crossed his arms and leaned against the door beamzily.


    Luther smiled faintly. ¡°I just want you to go over and cause a ruckus. The western and northern armies are not on good terms. Everyone inside and outside the country would be happy to see that, so we¡¯ll show them.¡±


    ¡°Done!¡±


    Qadry left in a sh.


    Yuri said unhappily, ¡°If you let this idiot go, Ninth Brother will cripple him.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t be the case. No matter what, Fifth Brother is still Ninth Brother¡¯s brother.¡±


    Luther smiled calmly.


    This old man secretly mobilized the hidden agents to wipe out the Glorious Assassin Organization and shocked the world.


    On the surface, he had asked themander of the fifth legion, Qadry Knight, to go to the western army and cause a ruckus to make it seem like the northern army was dissatisfied.


    Ninth Brother was a ruthless person.


    An eighteen-year-old king. Qadry was a marquis and could not beat him.


    Braydon Neal was conferred the title of King in Mount Bliz when he was seventeen years old. He created the eight king-conferring techniques!


    Almost two years after Braydon became a king, he used the king-conferring technique to help Ninth Brother to be a king in secret.


    The outside world believed that Joshua Mandor was conferred king in the northwest border.


    Little did they know that it was in the north.


    Joshua used one of Braydon¡¯s techniques to be king.


    Next was Westley Hader, who was conferred the title of king at the age of neen!


    Cole had recently been conferred the title of king, and he was twenty years old this year!


    The young people of the northern army were all around the same age, and their cultivations were mostly at the same level.


    Cole had already been conferred the title of king, so in the next three years,


    Cripple Carden and the others would definitely be conferred the title of king one after another.


    With Braydon¡¯s help, he could help them break through the king barrier.


    Braydon¡¯s king-conferring techniques were targeted at the bottleneck when a ninth-level marquis wanted to break through to the king realm.


    In a ce like the northern desert.


    Danny Que suddenly said sneakily, ¡°When we reach king level, how about we join forces and challenge Big Brother?¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    Cole nced at him and spat out two words, ¡°Idiot!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± Luther looked at him deeply.


    If he wanted to court death, he should do it on his own.


    Yuri said angrily, ¡°Forget it. Big Brother¡¯s overpowering sword can kill ten of us with one sh. Only Eggy can withstand three shes at most. After three shes, Eggy won¡¯t be able to withstand it either!¡±


    ¡°The little fool has also learned the overpowering sword. I feel that it¡¯s not as powerful as Big Brother¡¯s!¡± Danny mumbled.


    ¡°Because of the eight king-conferring techniques!¡± Cole softly said.


    ¡°The ultimate technique of the king-conferring techniques can kill a pinnacle expert when fully unleashed!¡± Luther¡¯s eyes shed with respect.


    Only the people of the northern army knew that once they joined the northern army, they would be in awe of Braydon!


    They regarded him as a God!


    Only Cole, Luther, and Yuri had seen Braydon¡¯s eight king-conferring techniques.


    Under the eight king-conferring techniques, Braydon was like a God.


    Extremely terrifying!


    Danny¡¯s face darkened, and his mouth twitched. He knew how insane his big brother was.


    When the king-conferring techniques were activated, there was no sense of humanity on his entire body, only the sense of divinity.


    There was no humanity, only divinity. It was a cold feeling that regarded all things as mere objects.


    It was extremely terrifying!


    Cole softly said, ¡°Second Brother, a month ago, Big Brother fought against that half-step pinnacle expert at the Plum Ridge. Which technique out of the eight did he use?¡±


    ¡°The fifth technique!¡±


    Luther¡¯s eyes were filled with respect.


    The first five techniques of the king-conferring techniques could already kill a half-step pinnacle expert. It was quite terrifying.


    Thest three techniques were forbidden techniques.


    ording to Luther¡¯s guess, if the king-conferring techniques were all unleashed, Braydon would be like God that could kill the pinnacle expert.


    This might be the reason why the capital wanted to confer a title on Braydon Neal.


    Such a talent must be given such a title!


    Therefore, what the outside world saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    ¡°Only the fifth technique?!¡± Cole softly muttered.


    ¡°Stop talking. The more I talk, the more unhappy I feel. Big Brother favors Brother Cole the most. He passed the Kylo Art to you, and he also passed the eight king-conferring techniques to you. Why didn¡¯t he pass them to me?


    Danny¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Luther chuckled.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Danny¡¯s eyes were unfriendly.


    Cripple Carden flicked his finger and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re stupid!¡±


    Danny was speechless.


    He was the Wolf of the East, yet he was being despised for being stupid?


    This was too much!


    ¡°Even that little fool can learn the king-conferring techniques, so how can I be inferior to him?¡± Danny said.


    The corners of the other ruthless men¡¯s mouths twitched.


    Sometimes, they had to admit that the little fool was indeed smarter than his brothers.


    That was the person who had followed Braydon and yed with him since he was young.


    The little fool had a mischievous personality since he was young. He had been beaten by the oldmander many times, but it had no effect.


    In the end, the oldmander was so angry that he could not do anything about it. Luke Yates still looked like he would not change.


    Every time the little fool was beaten up, he would threaten the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, that he would dig his grave and eat his ashes after he died.


    Back then, Finley was so livid.


    For the bastard who refused to change after repeated teachings, coupled with Braydon¡¯s protection, Finley basically gave up on disciplining him.


    Because it was useless to care about him. The little fool only listened to his brother, Braydon Neal. With Braydon protecting him, what could he do?


    He was born with this nature!


    When Cole mentioned the little fool, his lips curled into a smile. ¡°Actually, the teacher said that the little fool¡¯s talent andprehension were the closest to


    Big Brother among all of us. Under Big Brother, his talent is the strongest. Even


    Ninth Brother can¡¯tpare to him.¡±


    ¡°The little fool is naughty and yful. When we cultivate, he ys. When we rest, he ys too. If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother forcing him to cultivate, he might not even be a marquis.¡±


    Luther felt helpless at the mention of Luke.


    The little fool had a lively personality and found cultivation boring.


    Otherwise, his achievements would probably be in the northern army¡¯s upper levels, an existence second only to Braydon that even Cole would be inferior to him.


    Danny and the others knew this.


    That was because their teacher had indeed said this before.


    Moreover, back then, Finley Yanagi punished the little fool the most ruthlessly and disciplined him the most strictly. It was useless!


    As far as he Imew, Braydon had taught five people the king-conferring techniques.


    The first technique was taught to Cole.


    The second technique was taught to Cripple Carden.


    The third technique was taught to Yuri.


    The fourth technique was taught to Ninth Brother.


    The fifth technique was taught to the little fool.


    The eight king-conferring techniques required extremely highprehension and talent.


    If one¡¯s talent was not good, if one forced himself to learn, it was very likely that he would end up losing his mind and train himself into a crazy state.


    Cole smiled bitterly.. ¡°I have only grasped twenty percent of the power of Big Brother¡¯s first technique!¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286: Let Me Cut You!

    Chapter 286: Let Me Cut You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire ce was silent.


    ¡°Is it really that hard to cultivate?¡± Danny Que could not believe it.


    ¡°What else do you think? After cultivating the eight techniques, you will respect Big Brother like a God!¡± Cole Colbie nced at him.


    If one did not cultivate the eight king-conferring techniques, one would never know how terrifying Braydon Neal was!


    Madman Que and the others had never seen the power of the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair and sighed. ¡°Then you¡¯re stronger than me. I¡¯ve mastered the second technique, but I can only unleash 15% of its power.¡±


    ¡°I can only use 10% of its power!¡±


    Yuri Qualls was a little scared, but he did not find it embarrassing.


    The eight king-conferring techniques were really difficult to cultivate!


    Laird Xenos was secretly shocked. ¡°You¡¯ve been cultivating the technique for a few years, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost three years!¡±


    Cole sighed softly.


    Luther said softly, ¡°It¡¯s said that the little fool can unleash 70% of the power of the fifth technique!¡±


    ¡°What else do you think? Why do you think Big Brother favors him so much? The little fool has been courting death in southern Hansworth for the past few years. If it were any othermander, it would be enough for the governor office to execute him a hundred times!¡±


    Yuri¡¯s tone was light.


    However, everyone could feel what kind of person the little fool was in the northern territory.


    This kind of scourge was thrown to the governor office as amander, causing Westley Hader to have a terrible headache in the past few years.


    Luke Yates was an iron fool!


    It made the capital governor office want to return him several times; return Luke to the northern territory and change themander in southern Hansworth.


    The key was that the north would not let the little fool return to the northern border. They would give him to the capital garrison for free so that they would take care of his food and amodation.


    Only Braydon Neal wanted the notorious Luke. If it were any other force, they would not want him even if money was offered.


    As for the fifth brother, Qadry Knight, he had already arrived at Ludwig alone.


    The capital had received news of the unusual movements in the north and was quite nervous.


    Braydon was a target of an assassination.


    Regardless of whether Braydon was injured or not, this matter had touched the bottom line of the northern army.


    The northern army belonged to them, so if they used this opportunity to go south and send troops to Preston, there was a reason.


    But if Cole and the others wanted to go south, they had to deal with the 300,000 western army cavalries.


    Qadry, who was ranked fifth among the top ten ruthless men in the northern region, was taking action. This alone represented extraordinary significance.


    It sent a strong message to the outside world.


    The northern army and the western army had already formed an opposing stance.


    If they could get Qadry to go south today, the million elites of the northern army could go south tomorrow as well!


    In Judsonville in Ludwig.


    The western army was garrisoned in military uniform and stationed here. Military trucks came in and out to transport military supplies.


    In the barracks, Joshua Mandor was seating at the head of the table.


    Someone strode into the barracks and said in a serious voice, ¡°Sir, the capital has sent a secret letter saying that themander of the northern army¡¯s fifth legion, Qadry Knight, is heading south with a sword!¡±


    ¡°Who gave you the information?¡±


    Joshua lifted his gaze slightly and nced over.


    The middle-aged man beside him said solemnly, ¡°The Salvatore family of the capital!¡±


    ¡°Help me tell them that the western army cavalry only listens to the country¡¯s orders. The various powerful families in the capital should stop thinking about me. My western army is not a chess piece in the hands of the various powerful families!¡±


    Joshua¡¯s eyes were very cold.


    The families were overly concerned about the western army.


    Even Joshua could imagine what they were nning.


    It was nothing more than to make him a pawn to counter the northern army.


    The 300,000 elites of the western army would not be anyone¡¯s chess pieces!


    He would not be controlled by others!


    A deep voice came from outside. ¡®Western army¡¯s Young Master Joshua Mandor,e out and talk with me for a bit!¡±


    Qadry had arrived!


    In the end, a burly man in military uniform under the western army stepped forward and shouted coldly, ¡°How dare you! The northern army has no right to be arrogant here!¡±


    ¡°Noisy! ¡±


    Qadry stepped on the leaves and moved thirty meters across the sky, shing past.


    The burly man was a War God level character.


    He was sent flying!


    He could not even take a palm strike from Qadry!


    With just one move, victory was decided.


    A hint of helplessness shed in the depths of Joshua¡¯s eyes. He looked at the people around him and said softly, ¡°All of you, step down. You¡¯re not his match!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the people of the northern army are too arrogant!¡±


    The burly man clutched his chest. Blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips as he limped in a very sorry state.


    ¡°Brother Qadry,¡± Joshua said, ¡°you¡¯vee from the northern territory to our western army encampment. What can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see the strength of the western army and make abat evaluation report! ¡±


    Qadry smiled lightly.


    ¡°The northern army is going south?¡± the burly man said angrily.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Qadry¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a hint of evilness appeared on his face.


    The next moment!


    He instantly pulled out the ck de at his waist.


    The cold sword was like a ck ribbon as it swept across the sky and pointed at Joshua.


    The corner of Joshua¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He did not expect Fifth Brother to be serious with him!


    However, there were many people in the western army, and there were definitely hidden agents from the capital.


    Joshua tapped the ground lightly with his toes, and like a startled goose, he leaned back and retreated eight hundred meters at a low altitude!


    Eight hundred meters away was the dense forest of the Ludwig mountain range.


    Qadry¡¯s sword swept across, and three towering trees were cut in half.


    The sharpness of the cold sword was truly unparalleled.


    Joshua entered the dense forest. Seeing that there was no one around, he shouted helplessly, ¡°Fifth Brother!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing? Second Brother Carden said that he wants me to beat you up today!¡±


    Qadry¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. He hade here specifically to fight.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to you guys!¡± Joshua¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°What do you mean you didn¡¯t do anything to us? Big Brother was a target of assassination in Preston!¡± Qadry said lightly.


    In his shock and anger, Joshua released his aura, causing the surrounding vegetation to bend back. He was suppressed by an invisible pressure and asked in shock and anger, ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°It was a false rm. Don¡¯t worry too much. Cut the crap. Am I your fifth brother?¡± Qadry¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    Joshua calmed down and nodded slightly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let me cut you once!¡± Qadry said seriously.


    JOSh:


    What kind of logic was this?


    You¡¯re my fifth brother, so I have to let you cut me for nothing?


    That was crazy!


    ¡°No way!¡± Joshua said angrily.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t do it. Be good and let me beat you up so that I can report back!¡±


    Qadry leaped up and flew fifteen meters into the air.


    At this moment, his ck clothes danced in the air, and his sharp eyes shone brightly. He descended from the sky with a sword in his hands.


    The ck de wanted to kill Joshua!


    Qadry was using his true strength.


    Joshua exhaled a breath of turbid air. He knew that today¡¯s battle was both fake and real!


    The fake side was that the northern army and the western army were like fire and water. If the forces outside wanted to see this scene, they would show it to them.


    The real side.


    Qadry appeared fine and was using his true strength.


    This battle was forcing Joshua to go all out.


    Joshua raised its head and looked at the startling strike. His left finger moved slightly, and the sword hidden at its waist trembled faintly!


    Swoosh!


    The sword on Joshua¡¯s waist was three feet, three inches, and three centimeters in size!


    It was like a cold sword!


    At this moment, the sword was unsheathed, and a cold light shed.


    A sharp sword Qi erupted.


    When the de striked, all beasts would be startled.


    It was just a single sh, apanied by a dazzling cold light.


    Qadry seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and was sent flying. The trees around him, a row of thirty, all fell back.


    The cut was as smooth as a mirror!


    This was Joshua¡¯s sword, extremely terrifying..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Something Wrong with the New Factory

    Chapter 287: Something Wrong with the New Factory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Qadry Knight was defeated with one strike. He did not even see the shadow of the sword. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the sword ditch that was more than ten meters long under his feet.


    ¡°The eight king-conferring techniques?¡± His face darkened.


    ¡°Yeah, Big Brother taught me!¡± Joshua Mandor had a smug look on his face.


    He was showing off the technique he had learned!


    The king-conferring technique was activated, and the remaining power of the sword defeated Qadry.


    If he hit him with all his strength, he would probably be killed!


    Because Joshua himself was a king-level character.


    Qadry was a marquis, so the difference between their cultivation and strength was huge.


    Furthermore, Joshua had used the king-conferring technique. Qadry¡¯s defeat was justified!


    The people from the western army arrived one after another.


    Qadry left in a sh and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. There¡¯s no need to send me off!¡±


    ¡°Fifth Brother!¡±


    Joshua sheathed his sword and watched Qadry leave.


    There were some things he did not say.


    The real king-conferring technique was not used at all!


    If he used the king-conferring technique, Qadry would die if he witnessed it being used!


    Joshua had personally seen Braydon Neal use the ultimate technique of the eight king-conferring techniques. He was really like a God.


    It was a very terrifying state of mind. He would be indifferent to all things, as if he was looking at ants.


    Therefore, Braydon had taught the first five techniques to the five of them one by one.


    Among the five people.


    Except for the little fool who could unleash 70% of the fifth technique¡¯s power, Joshua and the others were still unable to unleash 50% of its power.


    However, even though he had only cultivated to this point, he was already being praised by the outside world as a genius who was not weaker than the Northern King.


    However, the brothers knew how deep their big brother¡¯s waters were!


    If they wanted topete with Braydon, they could only wait for the next life.


    Not this lifetime!


    Anyone who had seen Braydon unleash the full power of the eight king-conferring techniques would regard him as a God.


    Joshua was no exception!


    It was a kind of suppression that could not be resisted.


    In the new district of Preston, a new factory was under construction.


    Large excavators and bulldozers, as well as thousands of workers, were scattered on the construction site.


    As the ck convoy arrived.


    Sammy Dudley led the ck-clothed guards out of the cars to be on guard. He said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve arrived!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on on Westley and Luther¡¯s side?¡± Braydon asked.


    Sammy answered truthfully, ¡°The governor office has searched the Sattler family and detained 30 to 50 people. They are conducting a secret investigation!¡±


    ¡°In the north, they secretly sent hidden agents to eradicate the Glorious


    Assassin Organization in Namar. On the surface, they sent Fifth Master to Ludwig, and he fought with Ninth Master!¡±


    Sammy said.


    ¡°Qadry must have been beaten up badly, right?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Fifth Master is indeed not Ninth Master¡¯s match.¡± What Sammy said was all news from the northern army.


    Braydon did notment.


    He had originally been waiting to see the reactions of the various parties to the assassination attempt. At the same time, he wanted to let the capital garrison and the northern border use this incident to express their opinions freely.


    The people of the northern army were smart.


    Even without Braydon¡¯s instructions, they all took action.


    Hugo Skeeter walked over and smiled. ¡°Young Master Braydon, this is the new factory area. It covers an area of 510,000 square meters. On the east side is the production workshop. There is the assembly workshop, the painting workshop, and the R&D management center!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    When the new factory was built, he could move the anti-gravity device researchb of Preston University here.


    After all, this ce was well-equipped, and the experimental site was big enough.


    ¡°When the R&D management center is built, it can be used as an experimental site for Preston University¡¯s researchb,¡± Hugo said tentatively. ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. Just move the researchb over!¡±


    Braydon saw through Hugo¡¯s thoughts.


    If he moved the researchb over, he could directly look for Yonah Zill to solve any problems he encountered during production in the new factory. This included the research of various models of anti-gravity devices.


    They could find out about the progress at any time.


    Braydon inspected the entire new factory and asked Hugo to bring over the entire blueprint. Along the way, the workers looked at him in awe.


    After all, when Braydon went out, dozens of imperial guards would follow him like bodyguards.


    Ordinary people were not stupid. They could tell at a nce that this young man with red lips and white teeth was definitely a big shot.


    ¡°How¡¯s the progress of purchasing the anti-gravity equipment?¡± Braydon looked at the blueprint and asked indifferently.


    ¡°The first batch of equipment purchase contracts will be signed in the afternoon. If everything goes well, they will arrive in Preston tomorrow night.¡± Hugo knew everything.


    The production of the anti-gravity device was extremelyplicated. It was impossible to buy all of the required equipment. They had to buy various parts and assemble them in the factory.


    After all, the anti-gravity device was only developed in Preston.


    In other countries, there was only the theoretical concept of the anti-gravity device. They had not even developed the finished product, so how could they have theplete equipment to produce the anti-gravity device?


    Therefore, he could only purchase spare parts for the equipment.


    When the time came, he would assemble them one by one!


    The relevant equipment was all high-end and precise equipment, and it needed to be specially customized.


    After thinking about it, Braydon said softly, ¡°Go to Gunter Bell and ask the military to produce the coreponents of the production equipment. We will give them money. The production blueprints of the core equipment cannot be handed over to foreignpanies.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Hugo was not stupid and understood Braydon¡¯s worries.


    He would not hand over the core blueprints of the production equipment to an overseaspany for no reason.


    If they mastered the technology and could also make the production equipment, it was even possible to reverse engineer the anti-gravity device.


    He had to pay attention to this problem.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived at the location of the assembly workshop. Large excavators were digging deep into the ground, and bulldozers were pushing the soil to the side toy the foundation.


    There were about thirty workers in the tunnel, constantly cleaning it up.


    Following the shovel of the excavator, they dug underground the same way.


    However, this time, the shovel of the excavator seemed to have touched something hard underground and was stuck.


    The shovel seemed to be stuck firmly in the ground regardless of how the excavator operator shifted the gear lever.


    The excavator opened the window and shouted, ¡°The people in the pit, use your pickaxes to dig a few times and see what hit the shovel of my excavator!¡±


    ¡°Old Hopkins, you¡¯re just cking off and messing with us. What can stop your excavator?¡±


    The rough old master who was cleaning the pit had a dark face full of traces left by the wind and frost.


    This angered the excavator operator. ¡°Cut the crap. What are you wasting time for? Can¡¯t you see that the big bosses are here?!¡±


    The moment the worker heard that the big bosses were here, none of them dared tough anymore!


    Construction workers were most afraid of three kinds of people.


    One was the people from the supervisionpany. If they were punished, perhaps three to five days¡¯ worth of wages would go down the drain. The second type was the big bosses. They were the owners and could not be offended.


    If they angered the client and the construction team was changed, they might not even give them enough money for the work they had already done.


    The third type of person was the foreman.


    The bottom-level workers could not afford to offend anyone and could only work hard.


    At this moment, many of the workers were secretly looking at the people on the ground above..

 Chapter 288 - 288: A Big Secret

    Chapter 288: A Big Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back, his deep eyes quietly watching them.


    There were dozens of people behind him!


    A fat, bald, middle-aged fatty ran over with dozens of people from the project department and shouted, ¡°Gosh, President Skeeter. Why did youe to the construction site under the hot sun? You should have told me.¡¯ ¡°Manager Dunkins, this is Young Master Braydon Neal!¡±


    Hugo Skeeter turned around and introduced Braydon.


    The bald fatty Jake Dunkin extended his hands enthusiastically. ¡°Young Master Neal, wee!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly, not intending to shake hands.


    Jake¡¯s fat hand stopped in mid-air. He looked a little embarrassed. He did not expect this young man to be so arrogant.


    He took the initiative to shake hands with him, and he did not even give him face?


    However, in the eyes of King Braydon, his face was worthless!


    In the tunnel, when the workers saw that the supervisor and the big bosses were on their side, they did not dare to ck off.


    Jake found a way out, turned around, put his hands on his waist, and scolded, ¡°Stop wasting time. Hurry up and get to work. You, the one operating the excavator, what are you wasting time for? Do you know how much the project department pays you a day? You¡¯re still cking off!¡±


    The sounding made the excavator feel a little wronged.


    ¡°Manager Dunkins, the excavator hit something hard. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t dare to rest!¡± he exined in a low voice.


    Just as they were about to speak.


    Braydon¡¯s attention remained on the pit. He frowned and said, ¡°Tell the workers to stop!¡±


    ¡°No, President Skeeter wants thing to move faster. How can stop working?¡± Jake was very slick and spoke to lick Hugo¡¯s boots.


    Hugo looked at him deeply. ¡°Young Master Neal is the major shareholder of this new factory. He holds 80% of the shares!¡±


    Jake was shocked.


    He had thought that Hugo of the Hugo Freighter Corporation was the person in charge of the new factory.


    He did not expect that Hugo was working for someone else!


    This young man in in clothes was the real big shot.


    He held 80% of the shares of the new factory.


    If such a person was not satisfied with the project in the end, their project funds would definitely be deducted.


    This was the God of Fortune!


    Jake bowed down to tter him. ¡°Young Master Neal is young and promising. Are you someone from the Neal Corporation in Preston?¡±


    ¡°The eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon nced at him.


    Jake¡¯s small eyes were shocked, and he became even more respectful.


    Among the seven great families of Preston, the Neal family was the richest one.


    It was said that the Neal family had already gone public, and their market value had exceeded 100 billion on the first dav- As the direct descendant of the Neal family and the future heir of the family, the entire Neal Corporation belonged to him!


    In other words, one should not look down on this in clothed youth.


    His worth was already 100 billion!


    This kind of person was someone they looked up to.


    In the new district of Preston, all the majorpanies relied on the Neal Corporation for a living.


    It was said that the president of the Preston Chamber of Commerce was a member of the Neal family.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°Tell the workers to stop and withdraw from the tunnel. Don¡¯t y around with your life.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Neal, what do you mean?¡±


    Jake was shocked.


    Honestly speaking, they were most afraid of losing their lives in construction.


    If someone died, he would definitely have to pay to appease the family.


    If the ident rate was too high, the entire project would have to stop. At that time, everyone would have to bear the losses.


    However¡­


    Braydon naturally had his reasons for asking them to stop.


    There was something wrong with this ce.


    In the foundation pit, the dozens of people could not hear the conversation above. They continued to work hard.


    ¡°Logan Hall, transfer the Preston main team over.¡± Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Logan immediately went to inform the Preston main team to send someone over.


    Sammy Dudley said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this pit. Be on guard!¡±


    The thirty ck-robed guards gently touched the hilts of their swords on their waists with their left hands. Their eyes were firm and calm.


    As the imperial guards of the Central ins main team, they handled all sorts of troublesome matters every year.


    These were all unnatural events.


    Killing martial artists and eliminating evil were the duties of the special operations team.


    In other words, even if there was a ghost in broad daylight, the guards would not be surprised.


    It was not like they had not encountered it before!


    It was just that it was a little troublesome to deal with.


    But all of this was not a problem!


    Inside the pit was the foundation for the entire assembly workshop, so the pit that was thousands of meters long belonged to arge factory.


    The workers did not stop working.


    Braydon frowned.


    Sammy took a step forward and shouted, ¡°Everyone stop and leave the tunnel.¡±


    ¡°What? They are asking us to stop!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Manager Dunkins, are you asking us to change ces?¡±


    In the pit, the workers wiped their greasy sweat and looked up.


    The workers instinctively listened to Jake.


    However, in front of the shovel of the excavator, a few dark-skinned workers in their fifties were waving pickaxes and digging hard.


    After digging a few times, someone shouted in horror, ¡°Coffin!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    On the ground, the excavator operator¡¯s face turned green.


    They were in the construction industry, and they were most afraid of digging up coffins. To them, it was unlucky!


    Immediately, many workers panicked and threw down their pickaxes. They muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I¡¯ll make a fortune now that I¡¯ve seen a coffin¡­


    Most of the people who worked on the construction site believed in fengshui and ghosts.


    Jake said rudely, ¡°Who cares? Go buy a few firecrackers and set them off. Go get rid of the bad luck. Work as usual. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    He seemed to be very good at dealing with these things!


    This was because the project department often encountered coffins every year.


    It would be best if someone imed the coffin after they dug it.


    If no one imed it, the coffin and the person would be directly demolished with a bulldozer.


    Jake turned his head and smiled obsequiously. ¡°Young Master Neal, President Skeeter, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a coffin. It¡¯s not a big deal. No one will im it. We just have to push it away. I do this often!¡± ¡°If you do too many evil things, your lifespan will be shortened!¡±


    Logan nced at him and was speechless.


    He was doing such a thing that was detrimental to one¡¯s morals, and he was even looking so smug about it.


    However, at the side, the imperial guards stared at the corner of the coffin with grave expressions.


    A corner of the coffin was already damaged!


    It was filled with a deathly gray aura. As it was broad daylight and the sun was high up in the sky, traces of the gray aura immediately evaporated and disappeared.


    It was very difficult to capture with the naked eye!


    However, martial artists were different. They could clearly see any high-speed moving target.


    This kind of subtle power could not escape the eyes of the guards.


    ¡°Escort the Commander and leave this ce!¡±


    Sammy ordered coldly.


    The imperial guards all stepped forward. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s the yin specter aura. There are evil spirits underground.¡±


    The guards of the Central main team were all elites.


    They were old foxes who executed many characters every year.


    There was no mistake in determining that there was something strange in the pit at a nce.


    Jake could not help but feel uneasy. He forced a smile on his stiff face. ¡°Young Master Neal, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    A miserable cry made Jake¡¯s entire body tremble.. He said angrily, ¡°Who the hell is shouting?¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289: Andrew Seal Is Here

    Chapter 289: Andrew Seal Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A scream came from the pit.


    The dark-skinned worker¡¯s left arm was extremely ck, and his skin seemed to have been painted ck. After screaming, hey on the ground, foaming at the mouth and twitching unconsciously.


    He was the one who had used the pickaxe to dig open the coffin just now.


    Logan Hall frowned. ¡°He¡¯s infected with corpse poison. It looks like there¡¯s no hope for him now!¡±


    ¡°All of you, leave. Don¡¯t touch him!¡±


    Sebastian Wood led his troops and rushed over.


    Jake Dunkins turned around. He was already panicking a little and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°The Preston main team. If you have any questions, please contact the local police station!¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s expression was cold as he ordered indifferently, ¡°Clear the area. Kill those who obstruct us on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    There were a total of thirty-six members of the Preston main team, and they were all filled with killing intent.


    This was their style of doing things!


    Once they received an urgent mission, they would take over all unnatural events.


    No matter which faction it was, anyone who obstructed them would be killed without mercy!


    Jake was bewildered.


    ¡°Manager Dunkins, tell your people to leave this ce!¡± Hugo Skeeter reminded him.


    It was not suitable for ordinary people to be present when the Preston main team took over.


    Jake said in a panic, ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t hinder them from doing their work!¡±


    He was not stupid. He already knew that he had dug out something strange.


    And someone had gotten into trouble!


    ¡°Young Master Neal!¡± Sebastian cupped his hands.


    ¡°Do it. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we dy it until night!¡±


    Braydon Neal said softly. He raised his left hand and grabbed at the air.


    In the pit, the tanned man who was twitching on the ground flew in front of Braydon.


    Releasing force, king-level technique!


    The dark-skinned man¡¯s left arm was like ck iron, and it looked as if a baleful aura had entered his body.


    In fact, the corpse poison in the coffin was contained in the baleful aura.


    The poison was overbearing. If an ordinary person were toe into contact with it, they would definitely die!


    Even though Braydon was a national doctor. Against this level of corpse poison, ordinary herbs could not cure it at all.


    The corpse poison would enter his body and corrode the tanned man¡¯s left arm. All his muscles and bones would contain the tyrannical corpse poison. If he did not save him now, the poison would flow through his blood and spread throughout his body.


    Even immortals could not save him then!


    If the corpse poison invaded his heart, he would definitely die!


    The corpse poison would invade his brain, causing him to lose control of his mind. He would bite anyone he saw like he had rabies, and his mind would be deranged like a wild beast.


    Ordinary people who had yet to develop their wisdom would see it as a zombie.


    However, in Braydon¡¯s eyes, these things were all regarded as evil.


    Braydon pursued the concept of killing as protection.


    He was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Disrespectful to ghosts and Gods!


    Ghost stories did not exist in Braydon¡¯s world.


    Even if there really were ghosts in the world, King Braydon viewed them as the obsession of a person after death.


    In a prosperous world, evil could not cause trouble!


    The Northern King was not only guarding the northern territory, but also the thousands of miles of mountains and rivers of Hansworth.


    Any troublemakers would be exterminated!


    At this moment.


    Braydon turned around and pulled out the sword at Logan¡¯s waist.


    The de of the knife shed past andnded on the root of the dark-skinned man¡¯s arm.


    With a sh, the entire pitch-ck arm was cut off at the root, and pitch-ck blood flowed out. It emitted a fishy smell, and ordinary people would feel dizzy when they smelled it.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, you¡­¡± Jake Dunkins was shocked.


    He did not expect the handsome young man from a wealthy family to be so ruthless.


    He had cut off the worker¡¯s arm.


    Sammy Dudley said indifferently, ¡°Themander is saving him. The corpse poison is very strong. Even if there are spiritual herbs, they might not be able to save him!¡±


    It was a short exnation, and those who understood naturally understood.


    Braydon turned around and returned the saber to the scabbard at Logan¡¯s waist. He then violently coughed, ¡°Cough cough..


    ¡°Commander?¡±


    Sammy was shocked.


    Even a ninth-level War-God like him was not afraid of the aura of the corpse poison.


    Braydon was a ninth-level king, how could he be affected by the corpse poison?


    There must be a reason!


    As a gust of cold wind blew past, a person unknowingly appeared in the crowd. He was wearing a ck robe and covering his head in broad daylight.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jake was shocked.


    ¡°Yin-yang Andrew Seal greets the Northern King!¡±


    The pale-faced man was Andrew Seal.


    He had met Braydon at the Neal family Manor before.


    There were also the four Hayes brothers, all killed by Cole Colbie¡¯s group.


    A cold light appeared in Sammy¡¯s eyes. The northern army and the yin-yang people were mortal enemies!


    Andrew continued, ¡°The Northern King has a hidden illness. There is a cold power entrenched in his body. The corpse poison and baneful aura here is also a cold power. It will easily cause the Northern King¡¯s injuries. It¡¯s better to stay away.¡±


    This was the truth!


    It also vaguely revealed why Braydon did not personally take action to solve the problem here and even transferred the Preston main team over. The corpse poison evil Qi could easily cause Braydon¡¯s injuries to rpse.


    This was the key reason!


    Braydon did not mind. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The yin-yang wants to interfere in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Yin has eightws and yang has ninews. The seventeenws of yin and yang are irondws. Lord Northern King, please take a look. This is a national decree recognized by the capital!¡±


    Andrew had brought a decree.


    The decree on it clearly stated that the capital recognized the seventeenws of yin and yang.


    For people like Braydon, the capital¡¯s national decree was the most convincing.


    Sammy said coldly, ¡°The yin-yang people are indeed very resourceful. They can even get the national decree!¡±


    Andrew shook his head slightly. This was not a new decree.


    Instead, it was the seventeenws of yin and yang that had existed for thousands of years.


    Who would have thought that he would encounter an insane person like Braydon Neal, who was stepping on the seventeenws and did not put him in his eyes at all.


    There were also those lunatics in the northern territory who had killed the four Hayes brothers.


    The yin-yang people were silent for a few days, but in the end, they did not dare to start an all-out war.


    They knew that if they were enemies with Braydon, they were enemies with the northern territory.


    If they were enemies.


    The 8,000 miles of northern desert would be a forbidden zone for the yin-yang people.


    Once the northern army gave the order to kill the yin-yang people.


    The world¡¯s five greatmanders and the governors behind them would all carry out a bloodbath on the yin-yang people in various ces.


    This was not in line with the purpose of the yin-yang people walking on earth.


    Thus, the yin-yang people had gotten the national decree from the capital and asked Andrew to send it over. It was obvious that there was a hint of peace talks.


    In fact, the yin-yang people did not dare to not negotiate!


    Braydon would be crowned at the summit of Mount Tanish in a month¡¯s time. His status would be equivalent to the Garrison King, and he would be conferred the title of Viceroy of Hansworth.


    After the titles were granted, the twenty-four divisions of the capital all listened to one person¡¯s orders.


    That was King Braydon!


    He was in charge of the twenty-four divisions, including the Central Bureau that issued national decrees. They had to listen to Braydon¡¯s orders.


    If they, the yin-yang people, dared to touch a person who carried the fate of the country, they would simply be courting death.


    Right now, in the pit.


    Sebastian Wood had already led his troops down. Both of his hands were wearing silver gloves. They were gloves specially made by a cksmith and could block the evil aura and corpse poison.


    The pitch-ck coffin was cleared out by the members of the Preston main team.


    On the coffin was the shovel of the excavator. The sharp part had pierced through the coffin.


    Threads of ck murderous aura spread through the gaps and dissipated in the air.


    It caused the temperature of the entire pit to drop by 30%.


    ¡°Deputy Team Leader Wood, can you stop and listen to me?¡± Andrew asked.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Sebastian was rather disrespectful.


    Because of Ginny Neal¡¯s incident, Andrew had brought the four Hayes brothers to the Neal family manor at night.


    From that night onward, Andrew, the yin-yang person, was viewed as an enemy by the Preston main team!

 Chapter 290 - 290: He’s Making His Move!

    Chapter 290: He¡¯s Making His Move!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason was simple!


    The fivemanders of the world came from the northern territory.


    They are all the subordinates of the Northern King.


    The members of the special operation teams were led by the team leaders. They used cold swords, which were of the same origin as the northern army.


    Therefore¡­


    Which faction did the special operations teams belong to?


    There was no need to say anything more!


    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t as simple as you think,¡± Andrew Seal said solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here and seal this ce up again. This is the best thing to do!¡±


    The warning made Sebastian Wood¡¯s heart heavy.


    However, he cupped his hands. ¡°I, Sebastian Wood, appreciate your kindness, but the purpose of the Preston main team is to eliminate the hidden dangers that threaten ordinary people. This coffin must be destroyed! ¡±


    No matter what was inside the coffin.


    It had to be destroyed today.


    The corpse poison in the coffin had already injured the innocent workers.


    Since the Preston main team had taken over this matter, they had to resolve it.


    Because this was the duty of the special operations team!


    Andrew frowned. ¡°If I say that you will all die if you touch this coffin, will Deputy Team Leader Wood still insist on doing it your own way?


    There was a brief silence.


    The cold wind blew up the dust whichnded on Sebastian¡¯s face. His tiger eyes were filled with determination.


    Behind him, the thirty-six official members of the Preston main team had firm gazes that did not waver at all.


    ¡°Brother Seal, you belong to the yin-yang people, so there are some things you won¡¯t understand!¡± Sebastian chuckled.


    ¡°I understand you. In order toplete the mission, even if you know that it¡¯s but a futile attempt¡­ No, that¡¯s not it.¡±


    Andrew changed his mind and said, ¡°For the sake of the mission, even if you know that you¡¯re going to die, you¡¯ll stillplete it. I¡¯ve dealt with the Preston main team for 30 years. You and I have known each other for several years. I understand you!¡±


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to say anything else!¡±


    Sebastian turned around and opened the package he brought. There were 300 yellow talisman papers inside.


    He was born in Mount Dutu and was a true disciple. Naturally, he had received the true teachings of Mount Dutu.


    He knew how to get rid of evil!


    ¡°You know you¡¯re going to die, but you still want to do it?¡± Andrew¡¯s tone was urgent.


    Sebastian ignored him.


    The thirty-six people of the Preston main team held their cold swords and were on guard, ignoring him.


    Andrew lost his cool. ¡°You have to know that the danger here is beyond your imagination. Even the Celestial Master of your Dao sect can¡¯t solve the problem here! ¡±


    At this point.


    Sebastian exhaled. Andrew¡¯s words gave him a lot of pressure.


    However, Sebastian just smiled.


    There were some things that Andrew would never understand in this lifetime.


    Why was the Preston main team called the Preston main team?


    It was because they wanted to protect Preston city!


    They would defend this city!


    They would guard this ce for the rest of their lives. If warriors were to cause trouble, they would kill all warriors. If evil were to cause trouble, they would exterminate all evil.


    Killing for protection was not empty talk, but faith!


    ¡°Get out of the pit!¡± Sebastian ordered coldly. ¡°Everyone, listen up! Get out of the pit!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wood, we¡¯re not leaving! ¡±


    Joseph Thomas was a little stubborn.


    ¡°Brother Wood,¡± the other members said in a serious tone, ¡°every time we take action, it¡¯s always dangerous. Don¡¯t listen to that guy up there bbering. How many evil-warding talismans are we using this time?¡±


    ¡°All of them!¡±


    Sebastian did not dare to let his guard down.


    He nned to use all 300 evil-warding talismans he had brought.


    The others did not say anything. They took out yellow talismans and pasted them on the ck coffin.


    The evil-warding talismansnded on the coffin and were firmly attracted like a ma.


    Three hundred yellow evil-warding talismans covered twoyers of the coffin.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Andrew sighed faintly. He knew some things.


    But he could not say it.


    From the moment Sebastian made his move, Andrew knew that he would definitely die.


    No one could save Sebastian today.


    Even King Braydon could not save Sebastian Wood and the others.


    Outsiders would never understand how terrifying this ce was!


    Sebastian stared at the rotting ck coffin, cold sweat trickling down his face. For some reason, the more he attacked, the stronger the bad feeling in his heart.


    In the end.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Sebastian said softly.


    ¡°Brother Wood?¡± The others did not want to leave.


    The members of the Preston main team had to advance and retreat together. This was the rule!


    However, Sebastian said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t hinder me down here. I¡¯ll ignite the evil-warding talisman. Even if something unexpected happens, I can move fast and leave quickly. You¡¯ll only hinder me.¡±


    After saying this, the Preston main team member left in a sh.


    Because these words were very practical.


    With their strength, if they stayed in the pit, they would only be a burden to Sebastian.


    ¡°I have the strength of a warrior. Brother Wood, let me help you!¡± Joseph said.


    ¡°Joseph, this coffin gives me a sense of danger. If something goes out of control, both of us might die. Do you understand?¡±


    Sebastian exhaled.


    ¡°Before I joined the Preston main team, Brother Braydon had already told me that the members of the Preston team must not retreat even if they know that they are going to die!¡± Joseph smiled.


    ¡°If we retreat, what will happen to the five million ordinary people of Preston?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that broad-minded. Since I¡¯ve joined the Preston main team, I¡¯ll follow the rules of the team. If I die in battle, it¡¯s my life and my choice.¡±


    Joseph joining the Preston main team was the happiest day of his life.


    The members of the team were all martial artists. As they yed andughed, they were all the same.


    This was the life Joseph wanted!


    Seeing this, Sebastian did not waste his breath. He formed a seal with both hands and shouted, ¡°Evil-warding talisman, burn!¡±


    The yellow talismans that covered the entire ck coffin all ignited without any wind.


    The red me had a hint of yellow light.


    This was the power of a Dao seal.


    The evil-warding talisman was a natural counter to evil!


    A huge fire appeared.


    However, a shocking scene appeared. The entire ck coffin was not burned to ashes.


    Sebastian¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The talisman fire didn¡¯t even leave a mark! This is¡­ yin locust wood!¡±


    ¡°Brother Wood, what is yin locust wood?¡± Joseph was stunned.


    Sebastian¡¯s hair stood on end. He turned around and shouted angrily, ¡°Joseph, escape! ¡±


    The sudden roar made Joseph¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The yin locust tree was rumored to be a tree that grew in the Nine Nether Yellow Spring. It was born to gather yin and was a high-grade coffin. It was extremely rare in the world.


    The coffin was made of yin locust wood, which naturally gathered yin.


    A long period of gathering yin would definitely turn it evil!


    In fengshui, there were forms and evil spirits formed ording to the environment, and there were also evil spirits formed when coffins were buried in yinnds.


    Either way, it was disastrous.


    In the next moment.


    The corpse poison evil Qi in the ck coffin seemed to be triggered by the evil-warding talisman as it burst out.


    Boom!


    The shovel of the excavator was sent flying. The impact was so great that the killing intent of the corpse poison filled the entire pit.


    This part of the sky was surrounded by ck fog, and it seemed to have instantly darkened.


    Sebastian and Joseph were the first to bear the brunt of the corpse poison evil Qi of this scale.


    The oue was obvious.


    It was almost certain death!


    It was hopeless!


    The members of the Preston main team were furious as they shouted, ¡°Brother Wood!¡±


    ¡°Retreat quickly. The corpse poison evil Qi will kill anyone who touches it!¡±


    Andrew shook his head. He had clearly warned Sebastian, but he did not listen and would lose his life for nothing!


    Jake Dunkins and the others were so scared that they peed their pants!


    At this moment, a gentle and indifferent voice sounded, ¡°Whoever touches it will die? Why don¡¯t I give it a try?¡±


    Braydon Neal, who was dressed in white, was going to make his move!

 Chapter 291 - 291: Taiyi Demon Slaying Art!

    Chapter 291: Taiyi Demon ying Art!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was right here. How could he watch Joseph Thomas die in vain?


    Andrew Seal turned his head and said in shock, ¡°Lord Northern King, you should be able to see how a coffin that can produce such a domineering corpse poison evil Qi would cost you half your life if it were to invade your body! Even as a king-level character!¡±


    The corpse poison evil Qi erupted.


    Mount Dutu¡¯s Celestial Master of one of the Dao sects could not even handle this if he were here.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his toes. His thin body leaped up and soared twenty meters into the air.


    The ck golden Qilin robe danced in the air!


    Andrew frowned deeply. He knew that Braydon was injured.


    His injuries would definitely rpse!


    Braydon soared into the sky. He did not use the Northern King sword. Instead, he stepped into the sky and rose into the wind. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Control the Heavenly Dao, transform the two elements, create yin and yang, and obey the imperial order!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s white robe moved. His red lips and white teeth made him look as handsome as a God!


    He had said it back then.


    Braydon had created the eight king-conferring techniques on Mount Bliz back then!


    And now, he was using one of them.


    There was only one word.


    Techniques!


    The eight king-conferring techniques. A martial arts technique.


    Ancient martial arts had a long history. At its peak, it was apanied by the rise of other unorthodox cultivation paths.


    Among them, the path of arts was the most mysterious and terrifying.


    If one wanted to cultivate it, one needed extremely terrifying talent.


    Unlike ancient martial arts, which could be cultivated by anyone.


    And the path of arts required talent.


    The Mystic Gate of Dunjia was an art.


    The Four Images Eight Trigrams was an art!


    The lineage of techniques could be traced back to the Warring States Period.


    In ancient times, Daoism was the one who pushed the path of arts to glory!


    It was not a joke that Daoism was the leader of the three religions.


    At this moment, Braydon was like a god.


    The overbearing corpse poison¡¯s killing intent did not touch his body for a moment.


    Andrew retreated in horror. He did not dare toe into contact with Braydon¡¯s aura. It would hurt him.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Taiyi Demon ying Art?¡± Andrew said in disbelief.


    ¡°Who exactly are you!¡±


    Andrew was a little frightened.


    This art was a secret art that had been lost for thousands of years in Daoism.


    Now, it had reappeared in the human world!


    Taiyi Demon ying Art!


    Its full name was Taiyi Demon ying Extermination Protection Art.


    Braydon had actually mastered it.


    At this moment, the corpse poison killing intent could kill kings.


    Braydon was at the center of the explosion. He stepped on the coffin lid lightly with the tip of his toes, not allowing the murderous aura to touch his body at all.


    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The world is boundless, borrowing the power of the heavens and earth; Summoning the power of Heavenly Lord Taiyi!


    ¡°Boundless heaven and earth, wind and thunder! ¡°Dragon battle in the wild, destroy all in your path!


    ¡°Taiyi killing order!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back like a God.


    His seven feet thin body gave off a majestic feeling.


    He was like a young lord.


    Taiyi Demon ying Art!


    Today, it bloomed with its own brilliant light.


    The ck murderous aura spread into the pit and was swept away in an instant.


    Joseph, who was lying in the pit, had tears in his eyes and looked aggrieved.


    He almost lost his life just now!


    The coffin beneath Braydon¡¯s feet exploded in an instant!


    With a kick, he crushed it into wood chips.


    There was no corpse inside, only a piece of ck wood that faintly emitted a cold power.


    Moreover, there was a ck chain as thick as an arm that was pierced through the coffin. It was buried deep in the ground and now appeared in front of everyone.


    Braydon reached out and threw Joseph and Sebastian Wood back up to the ground.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Andrew muttered, ¡°Taiyi Demon ying Art; aplete art. You¡¯re a warlock!¡±


    The inheritance of ancient warlocks had long been cut off!


    The warlock lineage had long since been wiped out.


    It had been 1,500 years since the end of the inheritance!


    Why was the inheritance cut off?


    The contribution of the yin-yang people was undeniable.


    Warlocks were their mortal enemies!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked around the pit. This was a tremor!


    Andrew¡¯s expression changed drastically. The thing he was most worried about had still happened.


    There was more than one coffin buried underground.


    How could a mere coffin contain such a powerful evil Qi?


    Almost at the same time.


    The Preston Earthquake Network hurriedly issued an announcement.


    A small earthquake of magnitude 2.1 urred in the direction of the new district of Preston. There were no casualties.


    The specific reason was still being investigated!


    The announcement of this news made the people of Preston feel extremely curious.


    They were from the Central ins.


    There had not been an earthquake in hundreds ot years.


    What was the meaning of this small earthquake?


    However, the incident happened where Braydon was at.


    The ck coffin that had been broken earlier was pierced through by iron chains and buried deep underground.


    A single coffin was definitely not enough to nurture such a domineering corpse poison evil Qi.


    In other words, this coffin was just an appearance!


    Andrew had said before that there was a huge secret here.


    There was a huge disaster behind this secret.


    It was a huge problem that even the Celestial Master of the Dao sect on Mount Dutu could not solve.


    Now, it had exploded!


    The earth trembled faintly, and cracks appeared around the pit.


    On the cracked ground, a ck chain could be vaguely seen, faintly emitting a corpse poison evil Qi.


    The ck iron chain traced the cracks in the ground. The ck coffin that had been destroyed earlier was just one of them.


    On the ground, balls of ck corpse poison evil Qi were emitted through the cracks.


    In the surrounding area, a cold wind blew, and a murderous aura filled the air.


    There was a high possibility that there was a yin locust wood coffin hidden under each ball of ck corpse poison.


    There was more than one coffin.


    Instead, there were as many as a hundred!


    No wonder Andrew told Sebastian to stop and seal this ce.


    It seemed that this ce indeed hid a shocking secret.


    The hundreds of coffins buried underground probably had a history of hundreds of years. It was only today that they saw the light of day.


    The evil Qi in a coffin was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble.


    Now, the murderous aura contained in the hundred coffins was so shocking!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back andughed lightly. ¡°What a big move. Using 100 coffins as a formation to bury disaster in the ground. If there is any slight damage, the 100 coffins will explode. Even a conferred king will die if he is inside!¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, if this ce¡¯s source of disaster were to explode, it would bring disaster to at least 100,000 people!¡±


    Andrew reminded him.


    The hundred coffins¡¯ killing intent had yet to fully erupt.


    There was still a possibility of suppression!


    In other words, it was not toote to stop now.


    Braydon smiled lightly like the spring breeze. ¡°The prosperous era that I, Braydon Neal, am protecting, can never be disturbed by any evil!¡±


    His words revealed his stance.


    Andrew¡¯s scalp went numb. He persuaded, ¡°A hundred coffins are used as an array. Each of them has the corpse poison evil Qi sealed within. Once it erupts, the evil Qi will spread throughout the entire new district. Everyone will die!¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Jake Dunkins was an ordinary person, and his face was pale.


    He did not want to die!


    He did not expect the cottin he had dug out to be so terrifying.


    It was like a ticking time bomb.


    Once triggered, everyone present would die.


    At the same time, the matter here finally attracted the attention of all parties.


    It was impossible for the Central ins main team to just watch from the sidelines.


    Zayn Ziegler, the Warde of the Central ins, personally led the elites of the main team to rush to the new district.


    This matter could already be ssified as an A1- grade emergency special public event!


    Ordinary people could not solve it, so they could only rely on the special operations team.


    Zayn strode forward with a hundred people and bowed.. ¡°Commander!¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: Rare, Evil-Suppressing Master!

    Chapter 292: Rare, Evil-Suppressing Master!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°All members of the central Hansworth main team greet the Northern King!¡± Lucian Cross¡¯ elder sister, Yelena Cross, and the others had also arrived.


    All the elites of the Central main team had arrived.


    Among them, there were seven male Daoists in Daoist robes. The oldest was already over eighty years old. Six middle- aged men followed behind him to check on the situation.


    The special operations team recruited all kinds of talents.


    There were elites who specialized in dealing with unnatural incidents.


    The eighty-year-old Daoist priest held thepass in his hand, but he realized that the needle was spinning non-stop and had already lost its function.


    He put it away, and his turbid eyes shed as he looked at the terrain.


    A momentter.


    He said in horror, ¡°Commander, this is the Hundred Coffins Eight Trigrams Array. The old things who know about this array are almost all dead. It seems that it was left behind by the ancients!¡±


    ¡°Can it be destroyed?¡±


    Zayn Ziegler did not understand formations, so he was only concerned about whether he could destroy it quickly.


    Because time was running out!


    The sun was already setting in the west.


    If he waited until nighttime, with the ferocity of this ce, the corpse poison¡¯s killing intent would definitely be more than ten times stronger. During the day, the scorching sun dominated the sky and was yang.


    The full moon at night governs the sky, which was yin.


    No matter what time it was at night, the yin Qi was much stronger than during the day.


    Once night fell, this ce would be even more terrifying.


    Simeon Letterman, the 80-year-old Daoist priest, said awkwvardly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t do anything about it. This kind of corpse poison is fatal to War God level characters. If we use special methods to remove it, it will cause the hundred coffins to explode!¡±


    ¡°The eruption of the hundred coffins evil Qi will probably bring disaster to this area. Everyone will die!¡±


    Simeon had lived for most of his life and still had some skills.


    What he said was simr to what Andrew said.


    Basically, they all advocated that this ce could not be touched lightly. The best solution was to fill it up again and seal this ce.


    This still would not solve the problem!


    Hugo Skeeter said quietly, ¡°Commander Ziegler, with the speed of Preston¡¯s development, we have been constantly attracting investment to build a new district in recent years. Every year, more and more new people will move into Preston¡¯s new district. Once this area develops to the size of an urban area, it will be troublesome to deal with it!¡±


    This sentence made everyone¡¯s expression change slightly.


    This hidden danger, if they chose to seal it up today and leave it for future generations, after a few years, the new district would be fully developed and have a poption of one million.


    If they dealt with this ce then, the corpse poison would erupt and harm the entire new district.


    How many people would die?


    Thinking of this, many people felt their scalps go numb.


    In the long run, the sooner the trouble here was resolved, the better.


    They could not tell Preston to give up on the development of the new district just because of this, right?


    In the entire Preston, hundreds ofpanies had already invested arge amount of money.


    If they suddenly stopped the development, to anyone else in Hansworth, it was iprehensible.


    Actually, they had no choice in this matter.


    It had to bepletely resolved!


    However, the few people that themander of the Central ins main team had brought with him were not people who dared to try to deal with it.


    There was only one chance to deal with the murderous aura in the hundred coffins.


    If they did not seed, everyone would die!


    Braydon Neal stood in the pit with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Leave this area!¡±


    ¡°Commander?¡±


    Zayn was shocked and said in a low voice, ¡°Your body is injured, and it¡¯s great taboo to touch the power of extreme yin. It¡¯s easy for your injuries to rpse. I¡¯ll report this matter to the governor office and ask the capital to send an evil-suppresing master to resolve it!¡±


    The moment he spoke of evil suppressors, Simeon and the others looked at him with respect.


    There was only one evil-suppressing master in the country!


    Even Duke Lowe had to give him some face when he was in charge of the Venerate Heavens Bureau.


    Evil suppressors were existences thatbined fengshui, talismans, and the Mystic Gate Art.


    Once one reached the level of a master in fengshui, they could use the terrain to set up a shocking trap to kill a War God level figure!


    Once the power on the terrain erupted, it would be the most dangerous urrence.


    Compared to the natural forces of heaven and earth, a warrior was like an antpared to a true dragon.


    Talisman studies was an even more difficult path.


    A grandmaster talisman master was hard to find in the world. Perhaps only one or two were hidden in Daoism and would not appear easily.


    And the Mystic Gate Art was even more difficult to learn!


    For anyone whoprehended the Mystic Gate Art. nine out of ten would go crazy!


    There were many changes in the Mystic Gate, and it was one of the most bitter and difficult to understand.


    People with dull talent could not even find the threshold of the Mystic Gate Art.


    Those who were a little smart would easily fall into the wrong path.


    It was extremely difficult to reach the advanced stage in the Mystic Gate Art!


    It was even rarer to be a grandmaster!


    However, an evil-suppressing master was abination of all three!


    When all three of these abilities and skills had reached the grandmaster level, the person would be an evil-suppressing master!


    In the capital, the evil-suppressing master of the Venerate Heavens Bureau had the same status as the imperial preceptor!


    Just the title of imperial preceptor alone had a high status.


    Even the arrival of the Celestial Master could not resolve the crisis here.


    Only the evil-suppressing masters could solve it.


    Thev could use talismans to break the arrav and use the Mvstic Gate to seal the evil spirit.


    It was a matter of great importance, enough to put the evil-suppressing master into action.


    ¡°If the evil-suppressing master were to take action, the matter here would definitely be resolved perfectly!¡± Simeon said in awe.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Half a year ago, that lord¡¯s physical state had already deteriorated. In order to extend his life, the capital has paid a great price!¡± Andrew Seal reminded him.


    He was a yin-yang person, and they knew very well when important figures were about to fall.


    After all, these people often talked about the seventeenws of yin and yang.


    The living was in charge of the capital.


    The yin-yang people were in charge of the dead!


    Just from this sentence, one could vaguely guess how powerful the hidden forces of the yin-yang people were.


    The evil-suppressing master¡¯s limit was almost up.


    It was impossible for him to move out and head to Preston to settle the matter here.


    Braydon Neal stood quietly in the pit and chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s more than one evil-suppressing master in the country!¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned.


    Andrew was also stunned. He turned his head and looked at Braydon in disbelief.


    He seemed to have guessed something!


    The evil-suppressing master had to master all three skills.


    It was already a great achievement to reach the grandmaster level in any of the three skills.


    If all three of the skills had reached the grandmaster level, that person would be an evil-suppressing master.


    It was as rare as a phoenix feather or a Qilin horn!


    One in a hundred years!


    It¡¯s rare to find even one evil-suppressing master in a hundred years. How could there be others?!¡±


    ¡°Back then, when themander was nine years old, someone said that he was a thousand-year-old genius!¡±


    Sammy Dudley calmly replied.


    What did a thousand-year-old genius mean?


    Only after a thousand years did such a monster appear.


    Everyone had only seen the tip of the iceberg of the northern army¡¯s strength.


    The mysterious veil of this super iceberg was gradually being unveiled.


    And Braydon was this super iceberg. ¡°Zayn Ziegler, listen up!¡±¡± ¡°Your subordinate is at yourmand!¡±


    Zayn bowed and cupped his fists.


    Braydon tapped his toes lightly and hooked the ck chain on the ground. He said softly, ¡°Lead the troops and retreat. Today, I will wipe out the disaster of the hundred coffins!¡±


    His indifferent words did not lose their domineering nature.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon gently pulled the ck chain, and it flew out of the ground with a ttering sound.


    Although the chains were heavy, the Northern King was even stronger..

 Chapter 293 - 293: The End of the Art, the Pinnacle Realm

    Chapter 293: The End of the Art, the Pinnacle Realm


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The iron chain shook and flew out of the ground, revealing the yin locust wood coffin buried underground.


    Each coffin was pierced through by iron chains, with this ce as the core and surrounding it in a circle.


    In an instant.


    The ck murderous aura of the hundred coffins surged.


    They were swarming out!


    ¡°Retreat!¡± Zayn Ziegler shouted with bloodshot eyes.


    He had no choice but to withdraw. If the sinister corpse poison evil Qi were to invade one¡¯s body, no matter who it was, that person would definitely die.


    Everyone kept retreating, leaving the core area.


    However, when Simeon Letterman saw the coffins that had emerged from the ground and were arranged neatly in a circle, his face turned pale. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°A hundred coffins as a formation, in line with the changes of the Eight Trigrams Nine Pces; this is a killing trap!¡± This was a terrifying plot set up by the ancients!


    No one knew what secrets were hidden here.


    It was obvious that since it was left behind by the ancients, they set up this method to prevent people from digging underground.


    It was very likely that a great secret was hidden underground.


    Zayn Ziegler dragged the old man and retreated rapidly at a speed of dozens of meters per second.


    Andrew Seal did not retreat. The corpse poison evil Qi could not hurt him.


    They feared righteous Qi, but not the yin specters.


    It was actually veryfortable for him to be around it!


    A yin-yang person was a type of half-dead martial artist.


    There were many unusual aspects to it.


    At this moment, Braydon Neal stepped on the ground and jumped up. He left the pit and touched his waist with his left hand.


    A ck ribbon was instantly unsheathed.


    The Northern King sword had been unsheathed.


    A terrifying vicious weapon that had drunk over a million enemies¡¯ blood.


    The most brutal sword in the world.


    Only King Braydon could control this weapon.


    However, at this moment, the ck energy in the coffins kept flowing out along with the coffin.


    It was all ck corpse poison!


    They gathered together, covering the sky and enveloping this area.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes turned cold. He flew into the air and used the Taiyi Demon ying Art. The corpse poison did not touch his body for a moment, allowing him to see the whole underground.


    Heughed lightly, ¡°Such high attainments in setting up formations. Using the hundred coffins as the foundation, the eight trigrams as the formation, and the mystic gate as the variable. Even a king would die if he fell into it!¡±


    The people outside the area trembled.


    There was not a single fool present.


    Without exception, they understood Braydon¡¯s words.


    This was akin to telling evervone that the Derson who had set uD such a killing trap back then was an evil-suppressing master! The ancient evil-suppressing masters.


    Every one of them had a name!


    In all the dynasties of ancient times, there were evil-suppressing masters!


    It was the fate of the country!


    They were conferred the title of imperial preceptor!


    Their status was high, and their methods were terrifying. Even the emperor had to be respectful.


    Was this ce a trap left behind by an ancient evil-suppressing master?


    Nobody knew!


    But now, Braydon wanted to break out of this situation.


    Break this killing trap!


    Tonight, the Northern King was guarding Preston.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The Northern King sword in Braydon¡¯s left hand flew out.


    The pitch-ck Northern King swordnded urately on the ground.


    This position was the center of the hundred coffins.


    It was the position of the middle pce!


    When the Northern King sword was stabbed into the soil.


    The entire ground shook violently.


    The ferocity that had been restrainedpletely erupted.


    It was as if countless miserable screams were ringing in everyone¡¯s ears. They were all souls who had lost their lives under the Northern King sword.


    This sword had killed more than ten thousand people!


    Could it be that he still could not suppress this ce today?


    Using a fierce de to suppress a hundred coffins!


    Only Braydon could do such a thing.


    Simeon Letterman said in a trembling voice, ¡°The Northern King¡¯s sword can suppress a hundred coffins. Exquisite! Amazing! ¡±


    ¡°This is the method of the evil-suppressing masters. His Highness the


    Northern King is adjusting the strength of the mountain!¡±


    Andrew Seal¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Braydon, who was in the air. The wind was blowing, and his white clothes were dancing.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Braydon had just said that there was more than one evil-suppressing master in the country!


    It was not only the imperial preceptor in the capital who was an evil -suppressing master!


    He, the Northern King, was also an evil-suppressing master!


    A young genius who had be an evil-suppressing master at the age of fifteen.


    He was known as Hansworth¡¯s Morning Star.


    Did you think that the Northern King was as simple as he looked on the surface?


    The Northern King sword suppressed the hundred coffins. All the corpse poison and killing intent were suppressed. They could not spread out, let alone hurt people.


    Braydon stepped into the sky and flew up against the wind. He smiled faintly. ¡°Evil-suppressing masters walk three paths, and all three arebined into one, but in the end, there¡¯s no way to avoid one word!


    ¡°That is¡­ art!


    ¡°Back then, I created the eight king-conferring techniques at Preston mountains. One of the techniques was an art!


    ¡°The end of the art, the supreme pinnacle!


    ¡°With the path of arts, you can enter the pinnacle!


    ¡°A peerless posture, standing proudly in the world!


    ¡°The world¡¯s martial artists are respected at the pinnacle!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon spoke of the things he had to face as a martial artist.


    Above the ninth level was the pinnacle.


    Below the pinnacle, they were all ants.


    However, Braydon¡¯s eight king-conferring techniques was a path to the pinnacle.


    One had to know that Dominic Lowe, the duke, had been trapped in the ninth level for twenty years and had been unable to reach the pinnacle.


    If he wanted to be a pinnacle expert, he had to understand his future path.


    This path was the path to the pinnacle!


    Every path to the pinnacle was unique.


    King Braydon was a ruthless person. He had created the eight king-conferring technique at the peak of Mount Bliz at the age of seventeen.


    A total of eight pinnacle paths!


    If it was given to eight ninth-level kings¡­


    They could create eight more pinnacle experts for Hansworth.


    The birth of eight pinnacle experts out of thin air could push Hansworth¡¯s national strength to the top of the world in one fell swoop.


    Hansworth was the most respected country in the world!


    The one billion people of Hansworth were all like dragons. They did not need to feel inferior when facing anyone outside the world.


    Such a grand scene was what King Braydon and his generation pursued.


    This was a true strong man!


    Hansworth had stood in the world for thousands of years!


    In the modern era, he should stand at the top of the world.


    The magnanimity of Braydon and the others was something that ordinary people could not understand.


    At this moment, Braydon had publicly revealed his eight king-conferring techniques.


    An art technique!


    The end of the art, the pinnacle of the realm.


    Since King Braydon dared to say this, it meant that he had already touched the pinnacle path.


    A monthter, he would be crowned king on Mount Tanish, which would shock the entire world.


    Andrew Seal¡¯s pupils dted as he looked at the stalwart youth standing in the sky. His thin body faintly emitted a terrifying aura.


    This aura waspletely devoid of humanity.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. His eyes were indifferent, devoid of any emotion.


    This gaze was like that of a God!


    There was no humanity, only divinity!


    He viewed all living things as ants!


    This strange feeling made one¡¯s scalp go numb.


    If Cripple Carden and the others were here, they would definitely be able to tell that Braydon had used the eight king-conferring techniques!


    Right now, Braydon had no choice.


    A trap left behind by an ancient evil-suppressing master was able to ambush and kill king-level characters.


    Braydon had a hidden disease in his body, so he could not be contaminated with killing intent. Otherwise, the hidden disease would erupt, and he would be severely injured in an instant.


    Once the Northern King was severely injured and his life was in danger, the news would spread.


    The eight countries outside the border were bound to rebel at the gates of the northern border.


    Braydon was bound by the fate of the country and could not tolerate any mishaps!


    Just like now.


    Braydon stood in the sky like a God. He ced his right hand behind his waist and moved his left hand slightly.. ¡°Technique of the arts, Five-thunder Technique!¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294: Destroyed into Ruins

    Chapter 294: Destroyed into Ruins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Crack!


    Golden lightning appeared around Braydon Neal¡¯s body.


    This phenomenon stunned everyone.


    Night had already fallen, and the corpse poison evil Qi became even more ferocious, as if it was about to erupt.


    However, the Northern King sword suppressed this ce.


    A vicious weapon that could kill millions of people would not be difficult to suppress even a thousand coffins, let alone this ce.


    The stronger the hundred coffins killing intent was, the more it could stimte the terrifying ferocity of the Northern King sword.


    ¡°Is this still human strength?¡± Jake Dunkins was stunned. How could there be golden lightning surrounding a person?


    It was simply inconceivable!


    This was the art lineage!


    Hansworth¡¯s 5,000 -year history was a long one. As descendants, they were the sessors of their ancestors!


    These amazing arts.


    It was the best gift that their ancestors left for them.


    Even if the ancient sages had many imperfections and ws, they were still the ancestors of Hansworth.


    To their ancestors, the future generation had to be respectful and grateful. Without their ancestors, how could they have the prosperity of Hansworth today!


    Braydon had disyed his terrifying achievements in the arts.


    Sebastian Wood stared nkly and said, ¡°Grandmaster!¡±


    Braydon, who had cast the Five-thunder Technique, was like the old Celestial Master of the Mount Dutu Dao sect!


    ¡°The Mount Dutu Dao sect teaches the Five-thunder Technique, a secret technique of the Celestial Master Residence. How could Lord Northern King know it?¡± Simeon Letterman said in awe.


    ¡°How is this possible? The Five-thunder Technique is something only the Celestial Masters of the past can do!¡±


    Andrew Seal¡¯s hair stood on end.


    He found it hard to believe that King Braydon was rted to the Mount Dutu Dao sect.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back like a God.


    This was what King Braydon looked like after using the eight king-conferring techniques!


    Technique of the arts!


    The word ¡®art¡¯ was all-epassing.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and stepped back on the ground. A faint golden light appeared beside him. His thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    One word, ¡®kill¡¯.


    It was as if there was no emotion.


    In the evening, a golden light that was eight to nine meters longnded on a coffin made of locust wood.


    Crack!


    The entire coffin did not fall apart.


    Instead, it turned into ashes, leaving a charred pit on the spot.


    A coffin made of yin locust wood, along with the corpse poison evil Qi, disappeared into nothingness.


    This was the Five-thunder Technique of Mount Dutu Dao sect!


    Only the Celestial Masters of the past generations could inherit this technique.


    Ordinary people in the outside world had never seen it before.


    In the Celestial Master Residence, the old Celestial Master guarded Mount Dutu. It was rare for him to leave the mountain once every few decades.


    The martial artists in the world had only heard of his name but had never seen him!


    Furthermore, Mount Dutu Dao sect was also a branch of Daoism. It adhered to thew of pure cultivation and did not have much greed for the world of mortals.


    As a result, many people had forgotten how terrifying the sect was.


    That was an existence that was ipatible with the yin-yang people.


    The two had confronted each other for thousands of years.


    Even now, the Dao sect was still flourishing. There was definitely something extraordinary about it.


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly, and the ck coffins made of yin locust wood were smashed into powder under the golden light.


    The golden light was a lightning technique!


    It represented the Righteousness of Heaven and Earth.


    It was a natural counter to the power of evil.


    Against people like andrew, they were even more of a jinx.


    Ordinary martial artists might be injured by a lightning technique.


    However, if a yin-yang person was hit, it would not be as simple as being injured. He would probably die.


    Braydon waved his left hand and released a hundred rays of golden light. The hundred ck coffins made of yin locust wood disappeared into thin air. It was a trap left behind by the ancient evil-suppressing master.


    Braydon broke it with his full strength!


    Sebastian and the others were filled with respect.


    At that moment, King Braydon, who had used the eight king-conferring techniques, was like a God in everyone¡¯s eyes!


    He was so high and mighty that no one dared to profane him!


    The golden light on Braydon¡¯s body slowly dissipated, as if he had returned to his usual appearance. His white cloth was spotless, and he looked as handsome as a young master from a wealthy family.


    Everyone present had seen Braydon use the Five-thunder Technique with their own eyes.


    Who would dare to believe that this handsome youth was a terrifying existence?


    Andrew¡¯s face was the palest.


    Braydon¡¯s existence shook Andrew¡¯s belief.


    At this moment.


    Sebastian and Simeon from the Central main team exchanged a nce, then took a step forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°Mount Dutu Dao sect disciples, Sebastian Wood and Simeon Letterman, greet the Celestial Master!¡± This was the rule of the Celestial Master Residence.


    After learning the Five-thunder Technique, one would be a Celestial Master of the Celestial Master Residence.


    This was the Five-thunder Technique that only Celestial Masters could master.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s true that the Five-thunder Technique I learned came from the Celestial Master Residence, but I¡¯m not a disciple of the Dao sect. Get up!¡±


    How could the mighty Northern King be a true disciple!


    The uniqueness of his identity made it impossible for Braydon to be a disciple of any of the sects.


    King Braydon belonged to the military!


    His identity was very clear!


    He was the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department.


    This was an irond fact.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, if you learn the Five-thunder Technique, you are the Celestial Master of the Celestial Master Residence!¡± Simeon said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°This is a thousand-year-old rule!¡± Sebastian said softly.


    Braydon shook his head lightly.


    There were some things that Simeon and Sebastian, who were not on the same level as them, could not understand.


    If the Celestial Master Residence dared to let Braydon join them, it would be the day of their expulsion.


    The capital garrison would personally take action and wipe out everything in the Celestial Master Residence.


    The reason was simple. The Northern King was not allowed to join any powerful family, aristocratic family, or sect.


    None of the three entities wanted Braydon.


    Whoever dared to take him would be wiped out.


    The Five-thunder Technique that Braydon had learned indeed came from the Celestial Master Residence.


    However, he had created the eight king-conferring techniques back then. The cultivation of the technique of the arts did not only require the Five-thunder Technique.


    Instead, he needed the world¡¯s arts.


    Braydon needed to see all the secret arts.


    This was how Braydon finally understood something.


    That was: The end of the art, the source of the pinnacle!


    To be able to walk the path of arts to the end, one would definitely reach the pinnacle.


    He would surpass the ninth-level king realm and be a powerful warrior that all the countries outside the borders had to respect.


    However, the pinnacle realm was a legend.


    In the past hundred years, there had not been a new pinnacle.


    The level of difficulty was obvious.


    Now, the matter of the hundred coffins had been resolved.


    What else was underground? They would only know if they dug up the soil.


    This was the Neal family¡¯s property.


    Moreover, Braydon was the person in charge.


    If something happened, and Braydon, the eldest son, did not take care of it, would he let outsiders handle it?


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The construction will proceed as usual. If there¡¯s any trouble, juste to the Neal family manor and find me.¡± ¡°Okay, Young Master Neal, President Skeeter, I¡¯ll send you off!¡±


    Jake Dunkins, an ordinary person, felt as if he had opened the door to a new world after experiencing tonight¡¯s scene.


    He understood that apart from ordinary people, there were also martial artists in the world.


    And the legendary warlocks of ancient Hansworth!


    The history of Hansworth is too long. It had been thousands of years and had buried many secrets. How could the modern people know?


    Jake smiled obsequiously and opened the car door to send Braydon off.


    Steve Xavier waved his hand slightly, signaling the members of the Preston main team to deal with the aftermath. He took out the confidentiality agreement and asked everyone present to sign it. The signed contract was simple and clear.


    A confidentiality contract!


    Not a single word of what happened tonight was to be leaked..

 Chapter 295 - 295: Cooperation Canceled

    Chapter 295: Cooperation Canceled


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Anyone who leaked the secret would be killed immediately!


    No matter who it was, they would be on the must-kill list of the Preston main team.


    Steve Xavier nced at Jake Dunkins and said, ¡°Someone will send you


    500,000 in cashter. Use it to appease the workers. About tonight¡¯s matter¡­¡±


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. The workers at the construction site, including me, don¡¯t talk too much. They have parents and children. They won¡¯t say anything that they shouldn¡¯t after tonight.¡±


    Jake had a sly personality and knew how to do things.


    The person in front of him who called himself the Preston main team was definitely a special organization.


    He was a ruthless person who held the kill order.


    Who would dare to offend him!


    Steve nodded lightly and led the members of the Preston main team to disappear into the vast night.


    The motorcade carrying Braydon Neal arrived at Preston Hotel.


    The luxurious hotel was once again open for business.


    The boss was a very beautiful woman called Ariana.


    Previously, Braydon had told the hotel to stop running, and it would only resume business a few dayster.


    The reason was very simple. When Logan Hall and Belden Frost encountered the pursuit of Bobby ss, Ariana had been of great help.


    The Preston main team had to return the favor.


    Thus, Logan had mentioned the matter of the Preston Hotel to Braydon.


    Braydon nodded and allowed the hotel to resume business.


    At the entrance of the hotel stood a tall girl in a red lotus dress. Her phoenix-like eyes were watery, her eyebrows were picturesque, and her oval-shaped face was charming.


    The dress perfectly outlined her alluring figure.


    Her t belly did not seem to have any excess fat.


    She was wearing red high heels, looking elegant and noble. Her slender legs were visible at the slit of the dress.


    Ariana stood there as if she was waiting for someone.


    Until the ck motorcade slowly stopped at the entrance.


    Dozens of young men in ck clothes with cold swords on their waists got out of the car and scattered around to prevent assassinations.


    The car in front opened.


    Braydon got out of the car.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, wee to Preston Hotel!¡± Ariana smiled coquettishly.


    ¡°Boss, is my guest here?¡±


    Hugo Skeeter got out of the car and asked.


    Ariana said softly, ¡°He arrived in the afternoon. It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock!¡±


    ¡°I ran into something in the afternoon and had just finished dealing with it.¡± Braydon entered Preston Hotel.


    As for the new factory, they were supposed to sign the first batch of equipment purchase contracts in the afternoon.


    In the end, he encountered the assassination trap left behind by the ancient evil-suppresing master. They had to deal with it, and it had been dyed until now.


    In the presidential suite of the hotel.


    The entire private room was 300 square meters. It had a living room, bathroom, and bedroom.


    In the living room, four middle-aged men in suits were making tea and chatting.


    Until Braydon the others arrived.


    Hugo came in and apologized, ¡°Manager Saffron, I¡¯m sorry. I encountered a troublesome matter at the new factory this afternoon. I just finished dealing with it and came right over!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, President Skeeter. Please sit!¡±


    The fair-skinned middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed sses was called Janson Saffron.


    The two parties shook hands warmly and sat at the round table. Ariana asked the servants to serve the dishes directly. They talked about business at the wine table.


    Braydon¡¯s purpose foring over was to look at the list of equipment that Hugo had purchased.


    If there were any missing or unnecessary equipment, Braydon could add or remove them at any time.


    After all, Braydon was the chief engineer of the anti-gravity device project.


    He was a professional in this kind of thing.


    Hugo only knew how to do business!


    Braydon sat down calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point. Show me the equipment list of your Zulfiki Company!¡± ¡°This is¡­


    Janson adjusted his gold-rimmed sses.


    ¡°My business partner, Young Master Neal, the eldest son of the Neal family in Preston!¡± Hugoughed brightly.


    ¡°Sorry for being disrespectful, so it¡¯s Young Master Neal. We¡¯ve just arrived in Preston and have already heard of the Neal Corporation¡¯s great name!¡± Jansonplimented him and took out his document bag.


    The thick document inside was a list of all kinds of equipment.


    There were hundreds of them!


    Braydon took it and quickly flipped through it. Ten lines at a nce. The speed was so fast that it made people click their tongues.


    Janson and the other three from Zulfiki Company looked at each other and saw the disdain in the depths of each other¡¯s eyes. This eldest young master of the Neal family was really a profligate son!


    Every page of information had a detailed introduction of various equipment.


    No matter how powerful a person was, it would take at least three to five minutes to read each page.


    In the end, Braydon wrote ten lines per second, and the time he spent on each page did not exceed three seconds.


    The speed at which he flipped through it was as if he was trying to fool people.


    It was like he was pretending to know what he was doing!


    However, Janson and the others still had smiles on their faces the entire time.


    In less than three minutes.


    Braydon finished reading all the information and frowned. ¡°This is the bestponent that your Zulfiki Company can produce?¡±


    ¡°Young Master Neal, the quality of the parts produced by ourpany can definitely reach the military grade.¡±


    Janson hurriedly replied.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly and pulled out hundreds of blueprints. He said calmly, ¡°If the equipment you produce is produced ording to this blueprint, we can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    ¡°Your equipment and technology are not the best in the country. There is also a fatal problem. The quality of your equipment is rather inferior!¡±


    Braydon did not hold back at all.


    Janson didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Master Neal, if you don¡¯t like ourpany¡¯s products, you can just say so. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. The quality of ourpany¡¯s equipment is world -ss. We¡¯re backed by an international manufacturing giant. You probably don¡¯t know this!¡±


    ¡°Which international manufacturing giant is backing you?¡± Hugo asked.


    ¡°Saruman Heavy Industry Corporation!¡± Janson said proudly.


    ¡°An overseas manufacturingpany?¡±


    Braydon frowned.


    Janson nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a top international manufacturingpany. It can be ranked in the top ten internationally.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t cooperate with foreignpanies!¡±


    Braydon nced at him and stood up. ¡°The cooperation is canceled! ¡±


    It was simple and straightforward. There was no need for any reason.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Janson found it hard to believe. ¡°Other than the Zulfiki Company, no otherpany in the country can manufacture such high-tech equipment that you want!¡±


    ¡°Just because we can¡¯t make it today doesn¡¯t mean we can¡¯t make it tomorrow!¡±


    Braydon nced at Janson and the other three. One of them was a blonde foreigner.


    This foreigner should be the representative of the Saruman Heavy Industry Corporation.


    After all, the order from the new factory was not a small sum.


    The foreigner stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if President Skeeter or Young


    Master Neal has the final say in this business. As far as I know, President Skeeter has been talking to us about this!¡±


    Saad, a foreigner, had amon problem when discussing business with people from Hansworth.


    Arrogance!


    Hugo said calmly, ¡°Saad, Young Master Neal is the major shareholder of the new factory. The Neal Corporation owns 80% of the shares. I¡¯m just an employee!¡±


    This sentence shocked everyone!


    Saad and the others knew that Hugo Freighter Corporation was a giant.


    He was actually working for someone else!

 Chapter 296 - 296: You I ve Chosen the Wrong Target

    Chapter 296: You I ve Chosen the Wrong Target


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The biggest owner behind the new factory was actually the Neal Corporation!


    Saad was stunned. He quickly lowered his head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, Mr. Neal. Please forgive my rudeness!¡±


    A sincere apology might not be able to get Braydon Neal to turn back.


    The Saruman Heavy Industry Corporation had many scandals in recent years.


    In order to reduce costs, the orders they received from the outside world were made using recycled scrap steel as raw materials. They processed and purified them, and then secretly sold them.


    The cost was reduced, but the quality had also dropped drastically.


    There were also loopholes in the contract to bully small and medium-sized partners.


    A series of scandals came from Saruman Corporation.


    The Neal Corporation would not choose to cooperate with such an overseaspany.


    Saad said, ¡°Mr. Neal, most of the equipment parts that you want to produce require high -tech technology. We are the best partner you can have, and based on the previous offer, we can give you another 5% discount!¡± Business cooperation was a negotiation between both parties.


    It was all for profit!


    No matter who it was, the retreat of each side meant arge amount of profit.


    The first batch of equipment that Hugo Skeeter wanted to order was worth 360 million!


    A discount of 5% was 18 million!


    It was equivalent to giving up their profits.


    Saad was full of confidence. He believed that the young man in front of him would definitely agree to such a huge discount.


    Braydon Neal walked to the door with his hands behind his back. Without turning back, he said indifferently,


    ¡°Change the manufacturer!¡±


    With one sentence, this business deal was over!


    ¡°Mr. Neal, you¡¯ll regret this!¡± Saad¡¯s face was livid. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the cooperation has been terminated.¡±


    Hugo stood up decisively.


    He was not very interested in the people from the Zulfiki Company.


    Janson Saffron¡¯s expression was ugly. He did not expect the business to be ruined just like that.


    His real mistake was being too self-righteous!


    Janson felt that Braydon was young, but he did not know that he was the chief engineer of the anti-gravity device project.


    To Braydon, the equipment provided by the Zulfiki Company had many ws!


    Some problems could be understood at a nce!


    Immediately after, Hugo contacted the representative of the secondpany to discuss.


    Previously, when Hugo ced an order, many manufacturers wanted to take this order. In the end, the people from the Zulfiki Company beat them to it. Who would have thought that it would all go down the drain in Braydon¡¯s hands?


    The representative of the second manufacturer brought five or six people to Preston Hotel.


    Braydon was in another presidential suite. holding a golden bowl and eating in small bites.


    Ariana, who was beside him, was holding a fork with her fair fingers and adding food to his bowl.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, is the food delicious?¡± Ariana asked softly.


    ¡°Not bad, sit down and eat together!¡±


    Braydon sat there calmly.


    In the end, Braydon was the only one eating in the entire room.


    Sammy Dudley stood at the side while Hugo looked helpless. He did not dare to sit at the same table.


    After all, Hugo was a hidden agent from the north. How could he dare to eat at the same table as themander?


    ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Ariana smiled charmingly.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Hugo opened the door personally. He saw six people outside. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes. The leader was a young man.


    ¡°Manager Fergerson, pleasee in!¡± Hugo smiled.


    Jethro Fergerson, the young man in the lead, entered the living room with a smile on his face. He did not find anyone else in the dining room next door.


    Braydon ate quietly, as if he did not care about the people who came.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, aren¡¯t you going to go out to take a look?¡± Ariana asked.


    Braydon put down his bowl and spoon. When everyone thought that he was going out, he picked up the water beside him and took a sip. He closed his eyes to rest.


    In the living room.


    Jethro opened his briefcase and took out a document. ¡°President Skeeter, ourpany has already studied the order from the Hugo Freighter Corporation.


    This is our offer!¡±


    ¡°Your bid was 400 million, but now it¡¯s 500 million?¡± Hugo was not angry. Instead, he was calm.


    People in the business world were somewhat shrewd.


    Previously, Jethro¡¯s offer for the Hugo Freighter Corporation¡¯s order was 400 million.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, it had be 500 million?


    The price had increased by 25%.


    Hugo was very calm. He wanted to hear the reason for the higher price.


    Jethro chuckled. ¡°President Skeeter, this is the price quoted by the head office. Many of your equipment parts need to be produced by the head office. With domestic technology, some equipment parts cannot be produced.¡±


    ¡°So, this is the reason for you to raise the price?¡±


    Hugo smiled.


    He could guess that the key reason was definitely not what Jethro had just said.


    There was probably another reason.


    Perhaps he had guessed that the cooperation between Hugo Freighter Corporation and Zulfiki Company had fallen through.


    In this case, Hugo had one less option.


    There were only a handful ofpanies in the country that could take the order from the Hugo Freighter Corporation and have the ability to produce equipment, and they were basically all old equipment manufacturers.


    Therefore, Jethro guessed that the Hugo Freighter Corporation¡¯s negotiations had failed and took the opportunity to raise the price!


    This was taking advantage of a burning house!


    A cold light appeared in Hugo¡¯s eyes. Everything was not going well today! First, something happened to the new factory, and now the cooperation with the first manufacturer had been terminated.


    They must think that the Hugo Freighter Corporation is a pushover.


    Braydon, who was resting next door, moved his thin lips slightly. ¡°Hugo, send the guest out!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hugo knew that the person who could sign the contract was not him but themander.


    Braydon¡¯s words stunned Jethro and the others.


    Was there someone else in this room?


    Moreover, his words were more effective than Hugo¡¯s!


    Who was this?


    Jethro thought that Hugo and Janson Saffron had failed in their negotiations and that this order would belong to them, so he took the opportunity to increase the price.


    However, he did not expect the other party to send him off without any further discussion.


    This caught Jethro off guard, and he immediately panicked.


    He quickly said, ¡°President Skeeter, the quoted price for this order is the guidance price given by the head office. If necessary, I can get you some discounts. What do you think?¡±


    Hugo looked at the idiot and said indifferently, ¡°Manager Fergerson, you seem to have made a mistake. You are the manufacturer, and I am the employer. You seem to have picked the wrong target!


    ¡°Do you think that you¡¯re the onlypany in the world that can produce equipment?


    ¡°The Hugo Freighter Corporation and the Neal Corporation are not desperate!¡± Hugo smiled coldly.


    He was a financial backer. If they could not reach an agreement, they would go to the next one.


    For people like Jethro Fergerson, if there was no business, where would the profitse from?


    If he missed out on such an order¡­


    Jethro¡¯s face was pale. He could already foresee his own ending; he would have to take the me and resign.


    Therefore, he hurriedly said, ¡°President Skeeter, how about this? We¡¯ll go with the previous offer. 400 million. How about that?¡± ¡°Send the guests out!¡±


    Hugo got up and did not want to talk about it anymore.


    Jethro chased after him. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can make a concession. 360 million. It¡¯s the same as the Zulfiki Company¡¯s offer!¡±


    Hugo smiled at his sweaty face.


    This business deal had already fallen through, so there was no need to think too much about it.


    In the dining room.


    Braydon took out his phone and dialed an overseas number.


    After two short toots, someone immediately picked up.


    ¡°Young Master Neal?¡± Ss Queen was in his pajamas and immediately perked up..

 Chapter 297 - 297: The Ship Was Detained

    Chapter 297: The Ship Was Detained


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you know anyone who produces high-tech equipment parts?¡± Braydon


    Neal asked softly.


    ¡°Of course, I know all the higher-ups of thepanies that produce fighter jets and aircraft carrier equipment!¡±


    As the president of PG Corporation, the business figures that Ss Queen knew were all top international figures.


    Without exception, they were all top figures in their respective industries.


    Braydon nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll send you a list of the equipment I needter. Get them to give me a quote!¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    After Ss hung up the phone, he received a list of equipment from Braydon.


    He asked his secretary to contact an international giant.


    This equipment manufacturing giant was founded in 1901 and had a history of 119 years. It had military, civilian, andmercial equipment.


    They dabbled in all of them!


    The manufacturing technology they had mastered was among the top in the world.


    Ss personally contacted the CEO of that giant and gave him an urate price.


    200 million dors for all the equipment!


    More than half of the equipment that Braydon wanted had ready-made parts that could be shipped out tonight.


    Ss asked them to transport the ready-made equipment over and even paid for it.


    Hugo Skeeter, who was standing at the entrance of the restaurant, shrugged helplessly.


    He knew that the person hismander had personally asked was someone important enough to resolve this matter.


    Jethro Fergerson was stunned.


    The meat that was about to reach his mouth flew away just like that?


    Having missed such a big order, Jethro could almost see his ending. He would definitely be fired by thepany.


    What Jethro could not figure out was who had epted this order.


    The bid of 200 million had killed everyone in one go!


    In Jethro¡¯s eyes, this was a huge loss.


    Braydon used a white handkerchief to gently wipe the stain on the corner of his mouth and stood up calmly.


    It was already ten o¡¯clock at night, and Braydon should be home by now!


    He did not like staying outside.


    Ariana saw him off all the way to the door, watching the convoy slowly leave.


    Hugozily stretched his waist and stayed in the Golden Goblet. ¡°Sister, are there any guest rooms in the restaurant?¡±


    ¡°Of course, President Hugo. Pleasee in!¡±


    Ariana smiled charmingly and arranged a room for Hugo.


    That night, something major happened in Namar!


    The headquarters of the Glorious Assassin Organization was destroyed overnight.


    This matter had shocked many people!


    There were more than 7 ,ooo members of the Glorious Assassin Organization, and most of them were in Namar.


    In just one night, all the assassins under Glorious Assassin Organization were killed.


    A few assassins outside the borders were unable to escape and were all beheaded.


    This matter was definitely the doing of arge faction!


    If it was one person, how could he kill all the assassins of Glorious Assassin Organization overnight?


    Its members were spread across several countries!


    In Namar, a martial artist entered Glorious Assassin Organization¡¯sir after daybreak. He was horrified to see corpses strewn all over the ce.


    The wounds on each of the corpses were fatal. They had been killed with a single sh!


    Such a scene had once appeared in a small war-torn country outside the border. It was the ck Mercenary Group that had provoked the northern army.


    The northern imperial guards were dispatched to kill the ck Mercenary Group after the Northern King gave the order to do so!


    Now, this scene was happening again!


    The news spread throughout the assassin circle. They all said that the destruction of Glorious Assassin Organization was done by people from the northern army.


    Soon, after daybreak.


    In the main camp of the northern desert, the official representative, Luther Carden, acknowledged this matter to the public.


    The destruction of the Glorious Assassin Organization in Namar was indeed their doing.


    There was only one reason. The members of the Glorious Assassin Organization had attempted to assassinate the Northern King!


    This reason alone was enough!


    The assassin forces from all over the world were all shocked and could hardly believe it.


    Was the Glorious Assassin Organization crazy?


    They actually sent someone to assassinate the Northern King!


    They must be seeking death!


    Wasn¡¯t the lesson of the ck Mercenary Group back then enough?


    They actually sent assassins to assassinate the northern armymander.


    No wonder the northern army, after being silent for so many years, sent people to wipe out another assassin organization.


    Assassinating themander of another army meant that they would have to suffer the revenge of the northern army.


    At the same time, this matter was undoubtedly a deterrent.


    Kill one as an example to a hundred!


    No matter which assassin family dared to infiltrate and target Braydon.


    They would end up like the Glorious Assassin Organization!


    On the roof of the bright hall in the Neal family manor.


    Braydon sat cross-legged, facing the rising sun in the east. He breathed in and out purple Qi as thick as a pinky!


    After cultivating the Art of the God of War to the third cycle, the speed of condensing purple Qi was ten times faster than before!


    Cultivating for a night was equivalent to half a month¡¯s worth of cultivation!


    Moreover, after cultivating the Art of the God of War to the third cycle, every cycle would allow Braydon¡¯s body to experience the effect of cleansing his essence and marrow.


    Marrow cleansing was a benefit that martial artists dreamed of.


    This was because every time the marrow was cleansed, the impurities in the body¡¯s bone marrow and flesh would be expelled.


    It could greatly strengthen his physique!


    In other words, his strength, speed, and reaction speed would all increase by leaps and bounds.


    There was no need to train hard.


    It was rumored that in the ancient times, there was an alchemist who liked to refine pills and identally researched the recipe for the marrow-cleansing pill!


    Unfortunately, in the thousands of years that followed, the path of alchemy waspletely cut off!


    It was even worse than the legacy of the arts.


    In the modern era, spiritual herbs were extinct, so how could there be any medicinal pills?


    Only the orthodox path of ancient martial arts was passed down intermittently.


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air and looked at the ck particles that were discharged from the pores on his arm. They were like ants that covered his entire body. His body seemed to have ayer of mucus stains.


    He returned to the manor and washed his body.


    ¡°General, Hugo Skeeter is here.¡± Sammy Dudley whispered outside the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and wrapped himself in the white bathrobe on the shelf.


    The corner of the bathrobe was embroidered with a small golden Qilin. The daily necessities were all sent from the northern territory.


    Hugo entered the living room and said softly, ¡°The equipment you orderedst night was transported by a cargo ship. It arrived at the port of Banko at 5:30 in the morning and was detained by their customs. They said that it¡¯s smuggling illegal items!¡±


    ¡°Banko?¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    Hugo looked helpless. ¡°I can¡¯t handle this matter. I sent someone to contact and negotiate, but they ignored me!¡±


    Braydon said softly, ¡°With just a cargo ship, they¡¯re making the northern army go down south to point their swords at Banko. The reason is a little far-fetched!¡±


    This sentence made Hugo¡¯s face turn green!


    He only wanted Braydon to say something. In the name of the northern army, he wanted the port of Banko to return the equipment of the cargo ship that had been seized.


    And the result?


    Braydon, this ruthless man, was thinking of the northern army going south and destroying Banko!


    Their line of thought waspletely different!


    Just because of a cargo ship, he wanted to send the elite troops of the northern army south. This was not justifiable.


    Hugo said in a low voice, ¡°I was thinking that if Banko knew that the equipment on the ship was rted to the northern territory, they wouldn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for us.¡±


    ¡°Even if Banko had ten guts, they wouldn¡¯t dare to seize the things of the northern army!¡±


    Sammy said coldly..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Big Trouble!

    Chapter 298: Big Trouble!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now that Banko could not even hide from the northern army, how would they dare to provoke them?


    The most important thing was, why was the cargo ship¡¯s equipment intercepted?


    The cargo ship had all the necessary procedures. The shipping routes were all internationally recognizedmercial routes, and the equipment transported was allmercial equipment.


    There was no vition of any rules!


    Not only that, the customs of Banko directly detained the cargo ship and equipment,pletely ignoring the people Hugo sent over to negotiate.


    They outright ignored the people sent over.


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curled up into a faint smile.


    Someone was targeting them!


    He did not know if it was aimed at the Hugo Freighter Corporation or the Neal


    Corporation.


    Or perhaps, they were targeting the new factory.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Sammy, get a hidden agent in Banko to find out who¡¯s targeting the Neal Corporation!¡±


    Braydon had only taken over the family business for two days.


    Someone was giving him trouble!


    Did they really think that this Northern King Braydon was a pushover?


    Sammy took out amunication wristwatch and contacted Luther Carden in the north.


    After all, Luther had full control of the hidden agents in the northern army.


    Luther was in charge of every one of them.


    Hugo¡¯s eyes shed. He did not expect someone to be targeting them.


    At the same time.


    The port of Banko was located on one of the thirty-six inds in Ludwig.


    It was called Lume Ind!


    Lume Ind is shaped like a pear, with its long axis running from northeast to southwest.


    The ind was 240 kilometers long and 210 kilometers wide, covering an area of 33,900 square kilometers.


    It was the secondrgest ind in the country back then!


    Forty years ago, the entire Ludwig army died in battle, and the three foreign countries took over the thirty-six inds of Ludwig.


    This incident had shocked the entire world.


    The countries had been negotiating, but there had been no progress for decades.


    There was no other way but to withdraw their forces!


    Banko continued to migrate. As of today, the poption of Lume Ind was close to ten million people, all of whom were citizens of Banko.


    Now, it had been developed into an internationally famous tourist ind.


    Every year, they earned a lot of benefits for Banko.


    On Lume Ind, they had built a port. The number of cargo ships entering and leaving every day ranged from hundreds to thousands. They had to pay customs duties to enter and leave.


    The money ended up in Banko¡¯s pockets.


    Lume Ind had belonged to Hansworth since ancient times!


    The thirty-six inds of Ludwig were unified as part of Hansworth since 214


    B.C.


    The ancestral inheritance of their ancestors was now lost in the hands of the current generation.


    A hundred yearster, when their descendants die, how would they face their ancestors?


    King Braydon was famous in Hansworth for his young appearance. The heroic men of the northern army were all proud and unyielding.


    The thirty-six inds of Ludwig were the humiliation of Hansworth¡¯s one billion people!


    No other reason was needed!


    All the descendants of Hansworth had the obligation to take back the Ludwig Inds.


    Braydon was no exception. Before he was crowned, he had to take back these inds.


    At the port of Lume Ind, a cargo ship was docked.


    The captain of one of therge blue cargo ships was a blonde foreigner. He was anxiously exining something to the port staff.


    However, the port staff sneered and refused to let the cargo ship pass.


    At the port lounge.


    A familiar face that Hugo metst night, Saad, was there. He had rought along Janson Saffron, the man with gold-rimmed sses from Zulfiki Company. Through the window, they saw the captain who was sweating profusely from anxiety.


    ¡°Stupid Hugo Skeeter, this is what happens if you don¡¯t cooperate with us!¡± Saad sneered.


    Saruman Heavy Industry Corporation was apany from Banko.


    Their cooperation with Hugo Freighter Corporation was canceledst night. Now, they were secretly trying to sabotage Hugo; it was equivalent to warning him.


    He had no choice but to cooperate with them!


    ¡°Mr. Saad is so smart!¡± Janson said obsequiously.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve already informed the customs. They can detain this freighter for up to six months. At that time, Hugo and the others will definitely have to lower their heads and beg us!¡±


    Saad was a treacherous person, and he was full of pride.


    Braydon, who had a demonic mind, had a good guess.


    The cargo ship and equipment were seized because someone was secretly targeting them!


    However, the customs officer at the port was in his office, eating chocte, enjoying the air-conditioning, and watching aedy on his officeputer. He could not stopughing.


    Until thendline phone in front of him began to ring.


    The big-bellied person-in-charge quickly picked up the phone and said, ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Bastard, did you detain the Oceanic?¡±


    The angry male voice pierced through the microphone, making one¡¯s eardrums hurt.


    The person-in-charge was shocked. ¡°President! Let me think. Yes, yes.


    ording to the report from Saruman Corporation today, it¡¯s said that the Oceanic is transporting smuggled goods, so we¡¯ve detained it.¡±


    ¡°Dumb fool!¡±


    The sullen male voice was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. The manager stood up in horror. ¡°Sir!¡±


    He could only listen obediently,pletely unaware of what stupid thing he had done.


    They did not know that this matter had already rmed the higher-ups of


    BanK0.


    Because it concerned the northern army!


    Just 15 minutes ago, they received a notice from the northern army that the port of Lume Ind had detained a cargo ship that was transporting goods from the northern region.


    Instantly, many people broke out in cold sweat!


    Ever since the incident in Banko, they had watched the ruthless ke Matthews of the northern army kill a War God at the entrance.


    They already knew that the northern army was targeting Banko!


    The Northern King was the one behind all of this.


    This was creating friction!


    He wanted the northern army to go south!


    The higher-ups of Banko knew why the northern army was targeting them.


    The northern army was the sessor of the Ludwig army.


    Back then, the three foreign countries led by Banko killed 700,000 elite troops of Ludwig and upied the thirty-six inds of Ludwig.


    The northern army was looking for an opportunity!


    Once there was a reason to send troops, they would definitely sweep the thirty-six inds south.


    At that time, what would Banko use to resist the northern army?


    Their heads?


    The eight countries outside the borders could not defeat the northern territory.


    If the northern army went south, it would be the day Banko was destroyed!


    Banko tried their best to avoid friction, but the stupid pigs below actually dared to detain the northern army¡¯s cargo ship.


    They were simply tired of living!


    ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong with the Oceanic?¡± the person in charge of Lume Ind asked in a trembling voice. ¡°That¡¯s the northern army¡¯s cargo ship! ¡±


    The angry male voice roared.


    He was the direct superior of Lume Ind¡¯s customs, and the big shot of Banko had already spoken.


    If the northern territory wanted them to be held ountable for this matter, he could only kill himself as an apology!


    The big-bellied manager¡¯s face was pale and colorless. He was stunned on the spot.


    The Oceanic was the northern army¡¯s cargo ship!


    He was in big trouble!


    The person-in-charge¡¯s mind went nk, and only this thought remained.


    The angry male voice said coldly, ¡°Let the Oceanic pass through immediately. As for you, kill yourself as an apology. I will take good care of your wife and children for you!¡±


    Her words were cold and emotionless.


    In order to make amends to the northern territory, this superior chose to sacrifice his subordinate and make him kill himself as an apology.


    The death of one person was an exnation!

 Chapter 299 - 299: One Person’s Death is the Price!

    Chapter 299: One Person¡¯s Death is the Price!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    One person¡¯s death as an exnation.


    Otherwise, it would be much better than the northern army going south and sweeping across Lume Ind.


    The microphone slipped from the manager¡¯s hand.


    Thud!


    The microphone fell to the ground.


    A shrill cry came from his office. ¡°Saad, I want you dead!¡±


    He felt that he had beenpletely scammed!


    His superior wanted him to die as an apology.


    It was all Saad¡¯s fault.


    If he had known that the Oceanic was a cargo ship of the northern army, how would he dare to intercept it!


    Among the ten strongest armies in the world, the northern army could be ranked in the top three.


    The strongest army in the Travio continent.


    It was the northern army!


    The northern army was invincible!


    The northern army¡¯s sword had created legends one after another, casting its fierce name.


    How could the neighboring countries not be afraid!


    What was even more terrifying was that themander of the northern army was the young Northern King!


    Among the seven elites of Hansworth, the northern army was the leader.


    The northern region¡¯s King Braydon was in charge of the Northern King¡¯s Order and was ranked first among the hundred generals of the Military Department. He only needed to give the order and the northern army¡¯s iron cavalry would lead their troops south and sweep across the thirty-six inds in Ludwig.


    This was not a game.


    Therefore, at this moment, Banko tried their best to avoid conflict. They chose to use the life of the person in charge of the port as the price to appease the anger of the northern army.


    In the port lounge, Saad and Janson Saffron were chatting andughing.


    The big-bellied person-in-charge¡¯s eyes were red, and face filled with hostility, he rushed in.


    ¡°Let me introduce him. He¡¯s the person in charge of the port.¡± Saad stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Saad, go to hell!¡±


    The person in charge waved his fist and smashed it hard on Saad¡¯s face.


    The two of them instantly started fighting.


    Janson was stunned.


    What was going on?


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Saad said angrily.


    ¡°Am I crazy? I think you¡¯re crazy. Do you know whose cargo ship the Oceanic belongs to?¡±


    Saad¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he bit the manager¡¯s ear.


    One bite!


    His ear was bitten off, and blood flowed through the gaps between his fingers.


    Saad screamed and almost fainted.


    The person-in-charge¡¯s face was covered in blood. He was ferocious and livid as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the northern army¡¯s cargo ship, you two bastards!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. That¡¯s the Hugo Freighter Corporation¡¯s cargo ship!¡±


    Janson immediately started panicking.


    Of course, he knew that Hansworth¡¯s northern army was stationed in the north and had won every battle in the eight countries outside the border.


    Who could afford to offend these people!


    Saad was so shocked that he temporarily forgot about the pain.


    He had never expected that the Hugo Freighter Corporation would have a rtionship with the northern army.


    The Oceanic was actually rted to the northern army.


    Thinking of this, Saad¡¯s eyes revealed fear. He looked at the manager¡¯s desperate eyes and staggered out of the lounge to the port.


    The people at the port had already received an emergency order to let the Oceanic pass through the port.


    As the Oceanic slowly moved!


    The person in charge knelt on the ground and faced the Oceanic. A sharp knife appeared in his hand.


    He chose tomit suicide.


    This scene caused many people at the port to scream in shock and quickly report it.


    When Janson saw this scene, he was iparably horrified and almost peed his pants.


    In Preston, in the Neal family manor.


    Sammy Dudley received a secret letter and turned around to report, ¡°Commander, the Oceanic has already been released from the port. Banko has executed the person in charge of the port. The death of one person is an exnation to the northern army.¡±


    Hugo Skeeter heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the first batch of equipment needed could reach Preston smoothly, all was well.


    No matter how many people in charge of Banko died, it had nothing to do with them.


    Braydon Neal did not care too much about this small matter.


    To him, it was too far-fetched to let the northern army go south and take back Lume Ind just because of the Oceanic matter.


    Moreover, the western army was stationed in the Ludwig mountain range.


    If the northern army went south, someone would definitely order Joshua Mandor of the western army to stop them.


    How could he stop his eight brothers?


    By then, the rtionship between the northern army and western army would be exposed to the public.


    At that time, it would definitely cause a huge uproar!


    Therefore, this matter had to be dyed.


    ¡°How long will it take for the new factory to start production?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°It will probably take half a year topletely build the new factory and all the factory rooms. If it¡¯s only a production line, it should only take a few days!¡± Their new factory did notck funds.


    If they encountered any technical problems, they would have the support of the Preston University researchb behind Braydon.


    There was not much of a problem!


    Therefore, the first production line should be easier to build.


    This production line was used to produce the anti-gravity devices needed by freighters. The current anti-gravity devices needed to be modified.


    An anti-gravity device would not bemonly used on cargo ships and aircraft.


    ¡°Speed up the progress,¡± Braydon said. ¡°The Neal Corporation needs to see results. ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hugo left the manor and went to the new factory to take charge of this matter.


    It would be beneficial for the Hugo Freighter Corporation to put the first production line into production as soon as possible. It would be the first time for a freighterpany to install an anti-gravity device.


    At that time, the fuel cost of freighters would be greatly reduced.


    If the cost was lowered, Hugo Freighter Corporation would be able to earn more profits.


    Braydon picked up a tabletputer, and various red and green numbers shed across the screen. It was the ck de Virus.


    As of today, the number of devices infected by the ck Sword Virus in Namar had exceeded 37 million!


    This includedputers and equipment!


    The ck Sword Virus was a huge headache for Namar.


    During this period of time, in order to crack the ck Sword Virus, Namar officials had offered a reward of 700 million dors. As long as the virus could be cracked, the money would be directly transferred to the other party¡¯s ount.


    The ck Sword Virus hadpletely paralyzed the power andmunicationworks of Namar.


    The economic loss every day was more than 700 million dors!


    Namar was also forced into a corner.


    However, to Braydon, Namar was the enemy of the northern territory.


    Not to mention cyberattacks, even if the northern army cavalry razed the capital of Namar to the ground one day, Braydon would not show any mercy.


    However, Namar had put up a bounty.


    The top 100 hackers in the Travio continent had already arrived in Namar.


    700 million dors was enough to tempt these hackers.


    Moreover, it was money that would be obtained openly. As long as he could get his hands on it, the countries around the world would let him squander it freely and spend the rest of his life happily!


    In the supeputer room provided by Namar, there were more than ten hackers gathered.


    They were all internationally well-known figures.


    Now, they were all thinking of ways to follow the traces of the ck Sword Virus and find the terminal of the virus.


    It was the tablet in Braydon¡¯s hand.


    This was the terminal!


    Braydon swiped on his tablet and seemed to have sensed something. His slender fingers moved quickly, switching images continuously. On the background record, it showed that there was a warning record at 5 am.


    Someone had found this ce!


    However, finding the terminal of the ck Sword Virus did not mean that he could crack it.


    The most terrifying thing about the infamous ck Sword Virus in Namar was that it could evolve on its own and attack the loopholes in the system..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Travio Continent’s Hacker Rankings

    Chapter 300: Travio Continent¡¯s Hacker Rankings


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Currently, the ck Sword Virus had evolved into hundreds of different viruses on Namar¡¯s inte.


    The Namar officials were left with no other choice. There was only one way out, and that was to break into the ck Sword Virus¡¯ terminal and steal the source code. Then, they would be able to crack the ck Sword Virus.


    At the same time, for 700 million dors, the top hackers in the continent of Travio were gathered in Namar.


    Braydon satzily on the sofa and said softly, ¡°Sammy, help me turn on theputer upstairs! ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Sammy Dudley went to theputer room on the second floor.


    This was Heather Sage and Ginny Neal¡¯s game room. Theputer hardware in it cost more than 700,000 dors to assemble.


    This was what a rich kid was like.


    Theputers installed were all tinum models from international brands and were extremely expensive. A set ofputer hardware was equivalent to the full cost of a house in a fourth-tier city.


    However, for such a small amount of expenses, it was nothing to Braydon!


    The Neal Corporation investment department under his name currently had a cash flow of up to 40 billion!


    The 40 billion cash flow waspletely at Braydon¡¯s disposal. It could be used as an investment and gallop in the capital market.


    Braydon had not asked about the investment department for a few days.


    After settling the matters at hand, he could ask Xandra Milton toe over and talk to Namar about the ck Sword Virus.


    In the game room on the second floor.


    Braydon connected the tablet to theputer in front of him. The terminal¡¯s background data was refreshed one by one, including the information of various devices infected by the virus.


    The database had threerge sections.


    Namar Power Company¡¯s customer data, as well as the data ofrge and smallpanies.


    Thest one was the data of ordinary people¡¯s phones orputers.


    Braydon did not care about this at all.


    What he cared about was the hack record in the background.


    Those who had the ability to find the terminal were not ordinary people.


    They were definitely internationally famous hackers.


    Braydon wanted to see who was so cautious.


    Even after finding the terminal, they did not dare to attack.


    It seemed like it was not a single person, but a group. Perhaps they wanted to make the necessary preparations before attacking the terminal.


    Braydon¡¯s slender fingers moved as he pulled out the background hack record.


    He followed the trail.


    However, on the global map presented in front of him, red dots appeared in the hundreds of countries outside the borders.


    Thousands of IP addresses?


    Braydon smiled, his fingers moving as he filtered through the virtual addresses.


    There was a fundamental difference between a real IP address and a virtual address.


    On theputer in front of him, the global map was constantly being filtered.


    Every time he scanned and filtered, he would lose hundreds of red dots.


    The virtual IP addresses were filtered out.


    Only six to seven seconds passed.


    There was only one IP address left on the entire map, and it was in Linar in Namar.


    ¡°It¡¯s people from the capital, Linar?¡± Sammy frowned.


    ¡°Other than them, who else would be in such a hurry to crack the ck Sword Virus?¡±


    Braydon was controlling theputer, his fingers flying non-stop. He had encountered a little trouble.


    Theputer that the other party was using was not an ordinaryputer on the market.


    It was actually arge calctor!


    Itsputing power was ten times or even hundreds of times that of an ordinaryputer in the outside world!


    With his terrifyingputing power and top-notch firewall, it was impossible for someone to sneak in quietly! There was no other way.


    He could only use force!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm as he watched theputer screen refresh over and over again. Lines of code shed past.


    His fingers quickly swept across the keyboard.


    Due to the fast hand speed, the keys on the keyboard quickly heated up.


    In the secretputing machine room located in Linar, an rm immediately sounded, disrupting everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    Originally, theboratory had seventeen members.


    Just as they were discussing how to break through the ck Sword Virus¡¯s terminal¡­


    The firewall of the mainframeputer that they had just familiarized themselves with was automatically activated.


    This meant that someone was attacking their mainframeputer.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They were all top hackers on the Travio hacker rankings.


    Even the top rank, Lotto Parkinson, hade personally!


    Lotto was a man in his thirties. He used to be very mysterious.


    This was the first time they were meeting.


    They had all received an official invitation from Namar to gather together.


    Otherwise, people like them were all lone wolves.


    Lotto frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯s attacking us. Our main goal now is to break the


    ck Sword Virus¡¯ terminal and get the source code!¡±


    ¡°Boss Lotto, how much did Namar pay you?¡±


    The dark-skinned man beside him revealed a mouthful of white teeth and grinned.


    He was very curious!


    The others did not seem to care that theirputers were being hacked. They were more curious about Lotto¡¯s reward.


    They all knew that Namar¡¯s offer of 700 million dors was not for all of them.


    So many people had gathered here.


    700 million dors might not be enough!


    Lotto¡¯s remuneration would not be low.


    Otherwise, why would these people agree to gather here and expose their identities?


    Lotto frowned and said, ¡°560 million dors!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    The dark-skinned man was stunned.


    His reward was only 50 million dors.


    Who would have thought that the difference in pay between him and Lotto would be so big?


    The others all received different rewards.


    It was obvious that the representatives of Namar had a secret discussion with them.


    At this moment, while they were chatting.


    An indifferent voice rang out with a lightugh. ¡°Namar is quite generous. They didn¡¯t hesitate to pay more than 1.4 billion dors for trash like all of you!¡±


    Everyone was silent.


    Lotto¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The firewall has been breached?¡±


    Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Theputing power of argeputer was not something that ordinaryputers in the outside world couldpare to.


    Powerfulputing power, coupled with a firewall.


    Even if it was Lotto, he would not be able to break through the firewall in a day.


    But who was the other party?


    In just half a minute, he had forcefully bypassed the firewall, hijacked the system, and sent a voice message.


    The other party¡¯s strength was beyond their imagination! Moreover, from the sound of it, the other party was very young.


    ¡°Why did you attack us?¡± asked Lotto in horror.


    ¡°You want the source code of the ck Sword Virus in my hands. Can¡¯t Ie and see what kind of trash you are?¡±


    Braydon sat in the game room, his fingers crossed.


    There was an indescribable indifference!


    Perhaps Braydon had never put these good-for-nothings in his eyes.


    Lotto¡¯s expression changed. He understood that the man in front of him was the founder of the ck Sword Virus! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to react so quickly.¡±


    ¡®Who are you?¡±


    The dark-skinned man asked.


    ¡°My name is Braydon Neal, and my nickname is the Northern King!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°King Braydon?¡±


    The man was stunned, and his face was covered in cold sweat.


    The faces of the seventeen people present were all pale.


    He was a top talent on the Travio hacker rankings. He was frequently on the Inte and was very familiar with the information on the Inte. Themander of the northern army was King Braydon..

 Chapter 301 - 301: The Neal Family’s First Born, Billions of Wealth!

    Chapter 301: The Neal Family¡¯s First Born, Billions of Wealth!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He was a ruthless man whomanded millions of elites!


    His northern army was ranked in the top three of the ten strongest armies in the world.


    Most ordinary people in the world knew about this.


    So of course, they knew him too!


    Lotto Parkinson and the others fell silent.


    They ran amok on the inte, turning the virtual space into their battlefield.


    However, the domain that they were best at had been trampled on by this mysterious Northern King.


    What was even more terrifying was that in the real world, this big shot was even more powerful.


    If he wanted to kill them, no matter where the seventeen of them escaped to, they would be killed by the northern army¡¯s hidden agents.


    Thinking of this¡­


    Lotto lowered his head and apologized. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s our fault for not


    being respectful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one behind this.¡± ¡°If I had known it was you, I would have asked Namar to¡­ add more money!¡± The ck-skinned man straightened his neck and actually said this.


    In facing their reaction¡­


    ¡°Who found the ck Sword Virus terminal?¡± Braydon Neal asked softly.


    Instantly, there was a brief silence.


    No one dared to speak!


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Lotto said.


    ¡°Tomorrow at 6 pm, report to the Neal Corporation in Hansworth¡¯s Preston city!¡±


    Braydon cut off themunication.


    A bitter smile appeared on Lotto¡¯s lips. He had provoked the Northern King. It was a miracle that he was still alive.


    If he did not go to Preston, the northern kill order would be waiting for him.


    The matter had already reached such a point.


    Lotto knew what to do. He turned around and left, preparing to book a ne ticket to Neal Corporation in Preston.


    As for the 560 million dors promised by Namar¡­


    Lotto did not care.


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Xandra Milton was in the Neal family manor. She had a slim figure and short hair that reached her ears. She wore a small suit and looked androgynous.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± she said softly.


    Braydon turned around and handed the tablet to her.


    He wanted to use the ck Sword Virus as capital to negotiate with the Namar officials.


    Namar was already anxious. The ck Sword Virus had caused their economy to suffer.


    To be precise, the economy was the strength of the country!


    The strength of Namar had actually been reduced by 20% in just a few days due to the ck Sword Virus!


    A decline of 20% in national strength was equivalent to a decline of ten years of development.


    Namar could only swallow this loss.


    If not, would they dare to fight against the northern army?


    Even if they had ten guts, they would not dare to provoke the northern army!


    Xandra took the tablet and thought of a solution.


    ¡°If we talk to Namar¡¯s officials and state our conditions, and if they fulfill them, we will hand over the method to crack the ck Sword Virus to them!


    ¡°Instead of doing this, why not we use the Neal Corporation as the foundation to build awork securitypany and put the program to remove the ck


    Sword Virus up for sales!¡±


    Xandra gave two solutions.


    She was more inclined toward thetter.


    It was charged based on the number of downloads. Each download was for a single device and could only be used once.


    If they did that, they would directly bypass Namar¡¯s government.


    The Neal Corporation would be reaping great benefits by doing this.


    They were taking advantage of the people of Namar!


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Do as you wish. I¡¯ve already found a candidate for the softwarepany. Tomorrow afternoon, Lotto Parkinson, the top hacker in Travio, will report to the Neal Corporation.¡±


    Xandra was shocked.


    She knew about the mysterious people on the hacker rankings.


    However. she did not exoect that Bravdon would actuallv get such a big shot.


    As for the ck Sword Virus, Xandra would handle it.


    Braydon then asked about the investment department.


    Xandra turned on theptop she brought and said softly, ¡°The investment department is doing very well. In fact, the funds in our ount have already reached 50 billion!¡±


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s investment department had already be an investmentpany.


    Braydon held all the shares, and it was a wholly owned subsidiary of the Neal Corporation.


    At the same time, Braydon was also a director of thepany.


    Currently, on the board of directors of the Neal Corporation, there was a total of four directors.


    The first was naturally Chairman Louis Neal.


    Second, Liam Neal.


    Third, Xandra Milton.


    Fourth, Braydon Neal.


    There were only four directors in the Neal Corporation, and all of them had real power and were responsible for their own matters.


    Louis was in charge of the new district of Preston. He had invested trillions of dors in session, almost exhausting all his energy. Liam was in charge of connecting with Starbright Manufacturing!


    It was said that the construction of the new factory of Starbright Manufacturing was very fast.


    Colin Spades squatted in theboratory of Preston University every day, asking Yonah Zill about the problems encountered in assembling the anti-gravity device.


    The anti-gravity device had been developed to the fourth generation!


    The production of anti-gravity devices was not a problem for Yonah and the others.


    However, the core equipment needed to be entrusted to Gunter Bell and manufactured by the military.


    The core equipment technology could not be handed over to Starbright Manufacturing for the time being to prevent leakage.


    Therefore, they were already ahead of the Hugo Freighter Corporation in the construction of the production line.


    Xandra¡¯s main focus was on investing in thepany.


    It could be seen that these directors were quite busy.


    Only Braydon, who was an idle person, was arranged to forcefully take over the family business and be in charge of the Hugo Freighter Corporation¡¯s business.


    However, Braydon left everything to Hugo Skeeter.


    However, Hugo did not dare to have any objections!


    On the surface, he was the young chairman of Hugo Freighter Corporation, but behind the scenes, he was a hidden agent from the northern army. When it came from Braydon, Hugo did not dare to have any objections.


    In the living room.


    Braydon looked at theputer. Xandra was in charge of the investment department. She had set up five funds, one fully owned fund, and four private funds.


    The scale was not small!


    Braydon looked at thepany¡¯s ount. Among the stocks he held, Cloud Biopharmaceuticals had already been cleared by Xandra and had earned more than 27 billion dors!


    This was the biggest profit Braydon had made after taking over the investment department.


    The rest of the stock allocation was done by Xandra. It was a very stable investment.


    When the Neal Corporation¡¯s shares were listed, Xandra had asked the subsidiarypany to list a portion of them.


    The Neal Corporation was listed with a total of 1 billion shares. 10% of the shares were listed, which meant that 100 million shares were issued to the public!


    The price of each share was 80 dors!


    This was a valuation of the Neal Corporation at 80 billion dors.


    The Neal Corporation had risen by 40% on its first day of listing, and its market value on that day was 112 billion.


    The new shares went public, and on the second day, the stock price rose by 10%, increasing the market value by 11.2 billion.


    Its current market value was 123.2 billion!


    On the third day, it was still at the daily limit, increasing its market value by


    12.32 billion, and its total market value was 135-52 billion!


    It was now the fourth day, and the total market value of the Neal Corporation was 149.072 billion.


    However, looking at the future, the Neal Corporation would still soar!


    Braydon looked at thepany¡¯s ount. On the day thepany went public, Xandra had spent 4 billion to issue 50 million shares. Currently, the ount had more than 70% in profit.


    A profit of about 3 billion!


    Braydon could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re investing in our own shares!¡±


    ¡°Of course, the market value of the Neal Corporation will exceed trillions in the future. Once the two new factories of Hugo Freighter Corporation and Starbright Manufacturing are put into production and operation, they will bring hundreds of billions of profits to the Neal Corporation every year!¡±


    Xandra smiled yfully..

 Chapter 302 - 302: What Do We Do If We Don ‘t Compromise!

    Chapter 302: What Do We Do If We Don ¡®t Compromise!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xandra Milton was not stupid and knew herpany very well.


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s foundation was enough for it to grow into a market value of trillions of dors and create a business empire.


    Therefore, before the Neal Corporation went public, Xandra had found a way to raise half of the 100 million public shares.


    Thepany¡¯s shares would not be sold for the next three years.


    This was because she could foresee that these 50 million shares would definitely be even more valuable in the future!


    Braydon Neal passed the tablet to Xandra.


    Among them was the source program to crack the ck Sword Virus. After downloading it on an electronic device, the virus in eachputer could be removed.


    Xandra asked her people to hurry up and register awork securitypany.


    It was a wholly owned subsidiary of the Neal Corporation. They only had to do one thing to get the anti-virus software to remove the ck Sword Virus.


    This was enough for Namar.


    The ck Sword Virus had caused the overall strength of Namar to fall by almost 20%.


    No one wanted to resolve this matter as soon as possible more than them.


    Namar sent a representative to contact the Neal Corporation immediately, wanting to buy out the ownership of the anti-virus software.


    In the end, they were rejected by Xandra!


    What Xandra wanted was very simple.


    She wanted to reap as much as possible from Namar.


    As for anti-virus software, Xandraunched three.


    The first one was for ordinary people, and it only cost 10 dors to download.


    The price was low and almost everyone could afford it!


    Otherwise, the download price would be too high. A smartphone used by ordinary people would only be worth a few hundred or a thousand dors.


    If the price was over a thousand dors, they might as well get a new smartphone.


    Xandra was very good at doing business.


    The first type of ordinary software only cost 70 dors to download once, and it could solve the problem of the device being locked by the ck Sword Virus.


    At the same time, sheunched an anti-virus software that cost 140 dors per month for the regr model.


    It was a very simple transaction.


    After purchasing the anti-virus software, it would cost 140 dors per month. It could guarantee that you would not be invaded by the ck Sword Virus and protect your phone.


    They were being hooligans!


    They would use this to harvest the money of the people of Namar.


    However, on the market, only the Neal Corporation¡¯s wholly owned subsidiary had the software to remove the ck Sword Virus.


    They had no choice!


    This was the status of a monopoly patent.


    Her stand was very clear. They could either buy it or leave it!


    The ck Sword Virus was still raging. In Namar, it had infected nearly 40 million devices, including smart phones andputers. Nopany, big or small, or ordinary telephone users were spared.


    Even though there were many things that were against the rules, Namar did not dare to make a sound.


    They knew who the founder of the ck Sword Virus was.


    It was the Northern King.


    If Namar dared to retaliate, the northern army would dare to counterattack and kill them.


    Therefore, Namar had no choice.


    There were some things that Namar had to pay the price for doing. Immediately after.


    Xandra hadunched the second version of the elite anti-virus software, targeting the small and medium-sized enterprises infected by the virus in Namar.


    The price of a single download of the anti-virus software was 70,000 dors.


    The price formercialpanies had undoubtedly increased by a thousand times!


    Small and medium-sizedpanies were much richer than ordinary users.


    She alsounched a monthly service of 140,000 dors per month. It would protect thepany from the ck Sword Virus and ensure the security of thepany¡¯swork.


    After theunch of the two anti-virus software, manypanies secretly cursed them.


    However, as they were cursing, they downloaded and restored thepany¡¯swork data.


    For manypanies, the losses they suffered from the ck Sword Virus in the past few days were more than just this amount of money.


    It was definitely worth it to spend money to get back their peace.


    As for Xandra¡¯s third tinum version of the anti-virus software, the price was much more frightening.


    It was as high as 70 million dors!


    This was simply extortion!


    The tinum anti-virus software had a clear target.


    They were the powerpanies, themunications headquarters, the railway operatingpanies, the major banks, and so on!


    Thesepanies were all the top giants in Namar.


    There were nearly 100 million people in Namar. These business giants could easily earn billions of dors a year. They could definitely afford the tinum anti-virus software.


    Moreover, the most important data of the majorpanies was user data!


    The server data of the powerpany included the electricity consumption of major users, the data of users who owed money, and the data of users who had pre-stored electricity bills.


    If all this data was lost¡­


    The losses of Namar Power Company were at least two billion dors.


    To them, this was undoubtedly a heavy blow!


    Therefore, the tinum anti-virus software was targeted at these giants.


    The virus in their servers was useless if they only downloaded the first and second anti-virus software.


    They had to download the third anti-virus software.


    Xandra was ruthless. She grabbed the other party¡¯s lifeline and asked for a lot of money.


    Let the other party make their own choice!


    However, there was no need to think too much about the oue.


    For Namar, they had no other choice!


    In the bustling capital of Namar, Linar.


    In the resplendent hall, the country ruler, Cameron Linar, sat at the head of the table. He looked down at everyone below.


    There was a big event today.


    There was a way to counter the ck Sword Virus.


    Themander of Linar¡¯s imperial army, Taraz Ross, was severely injured by Braydon Neal¡¯s de and had yet to recover from his injuries.


    He was unyielding. ¡°Ruler, the ck Sword Virus originated from the northern army. Now that the so-called Neal Corporation has pushed out the software to remove the ck de Virus, it must be rted to the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Namar must notpromise! ¡±


    Taraz and the others were unyielding.


    ¡°What do we do if we don¡¯tpromise?¡± Cameron was very calm.


    ¡°Let you lead the army to gather in the northern territory and point your de at the northern army?


    ¡°The current northern army is no longer as it was ten years ago. Once the war starts, the eight countries will have to mobilize all of our national strength!


    ¡°If the northern cold sword attacks a country, no one can stop it!


    ¡°We¡¯ve already seen the sharpness of the cold sword three years ago. How can you not know how terrifying it is?


    ¡°Last year, I was invited to participate in the first empire military exercise. Their first army was listed as one of the top ten armies in the world by foreign military newspapers!


    ¡°However, in my eyes, that is a joke!


    ¡°The northern army, one of the ten strongest armies in the world, is the leader.


    ¡°Three years ago, theirmander, the genius of the current generation, the Northern King, was personally attacked by the eight kings of the eight countries with a million troops. We wanted to stop themander from being conferred the title of king at the peak of Mount Bliz!


    ¡°In the end!¡±


    At this point, Cameron sat high up on the golden chair and gripped the chair with both hands, his knuckles turning white.


    Due to the excessive force, a deep five-fingered mark appeared on the chair.


    At this moment, despair appeared in the depths of Cameron¡¯s eyes!


    Behind the despair, there was a trace of fear.


    Three years ago, the kings of the eight countries led their armies to invade the northern territory.


    Everyone in the northern army fought them.


    That battle was the focus of the entire world.


    On that day, the seven armies of Hansworth were mobilized.


    The capital¡¯s Central Bureau issued six emergency military orders in one night..

 Chapter 303 - 303: Back Then, Braydon Neal Was Like a God!

    Chapter 303: Back Then, Braydon Neal Was Like a God!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The six orders were for the western army cavalry, the southern army, and the other six armies to be on standby.


    The eight countries were attacking together. If the northern army was defeated, the six elites must immediately go to their aid and protect the Northern King.


    In the battle three years ago, the capital was angered and nearlyunched an all-out war.


    However, the northern armyter disyed shocking battle strength.


    It had stunned the entire world!


    That night, all the warriors in the northern army had their swords unsheathed.


    A million cavalries swept across 8,000 miles of the northern desert. In front of the ten great national gates, they opened up ten great battlefields, using the national gates as the boundary to destroy the eight countries outside the borders.


    Braydon wielded the Northern King sword. On that night, his clothes were as white as snow. He traveled 8,000 miles in the north and ughtered 810,000 enemies!


    That night, his white clothes turned into bloody clothes.


    The Northern King sword released a terrifying might.


    That one battle terrified the entire world.


    All the martial artists in the world would remember the name of the young king of Hansworth.


    The martial artists did not sleep for the entire night. The entire country was shocked!


    Northern King Braydon was too terrifying, much too terrifying!


    He ughtered 810,000 enemies by himself.


    Looking around the world, who else could be as stunning as the Northern King?


    It was no wonder that the heroic men of the northern army only respected the Northern King.


    They no longer had any regrets following such a person.


    The people of the northern army were all loyal to Braydon Neal!


    If a full-scale country war really broke out in the future, Braydon would only need to wave the northern army g and all the retired soldiers would return with their cold swords. Millions of retired soldiers would all listen to his orders.


    Once the mark of the northern army was nted.


    It was a lifetime!


    The people of the northern army were all heroic heroes.


    At this moment, in the Linar Pce.


    Taraz said in a low voice, ¡°In the battle three years ago, the northern army shone with unprecedented brilliance. The ten great armies were mobilized, and the students at the northern military school participated in the battle. However, the most terrifying thing was the power controlled by the ten great ruthless men!¡±


    ¡°Cole Colbie¡¯s imperial guards of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°King Carden of the northern army¡¯s hidden agents!¡±


    ¡°White-clothed Qualls¡¯s northern school of martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Laird Xenos¡¯ northern army calvary!¡±


    But he knew.


    This was because the 30,000 imperial army soldiers he led back then were ughtered by Laird¡¯s cavalry.


    There were not many Northern King cavalries.


    There were about forty-nine people!


    However, every single one of them was a War God!


    The mysterious cavalry of the Northern King had ughtered more than 30,000 soldiers of Linar¡¯s imperial army.


    It was all because three years ago, the eight countries attacked Hansworth.


    Forcing the northern army to use all their terrifying power.


    All forces in the northern territory were activated.


    It was Braydon¡¯s order to kill.


    The armies of the eight countries, millions of enemies, were all killed within 8,000 miles of the desert.


    It was a battle of annihtion!


    The fearsome reputation of the northern army was built in this way.


    Taraz said hoarsely, ¡°The most terrifying of the ten ruthless men of the northern army are thest three. The Immortal Sword of Mount Sino, ke Matthews; his sword is terrifying. Once he is conferred the title of King, he will be invincible among his peers!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Korbin Scamander is quite mysterious. I suspect that he¡¯s the young master of the 300,000 soldiers of western army, Joshua Mandor!¡±


    Taraz said something that shocked all the officials in the hall.


    Korbin Scamander, who was ranked ninth among the ten regimentalmanders of the northern army, was themander of the ninth legion of the northern army.


    How was this possible?


    ¡°How did you determine that?¡± Cameron¡¯s eyes were sharp like lightning.


    ¡°My intuition. I¡¯ve seen the nine monsters of the northern army. The name Korbin Scamander is definitely fake.¡±


    Taraz held the iron spear in his hand, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He could not forget the humiliation of being defeated by themander of the northern army¡¯s ninth legion.


    Joshua had defeated Taraz!


    This matter was a secret and outsiders did not know.


    However, Taraz remembered it for many years.


    Until today, he still could not forget this humiliation.


    In front of everyone, Taraz said indifferently, ¡°The most mysterious person in the northern army is number zero, thest of the ten ruthless men!


    ¡°No one knows whether it is male or female, and no one knows how talented that person is!


    ¡°It¡¯s very mysterious!


    ¡°His personal file is listed as a northern army SSS-grade top secret, the same level as King Braydon. Only the northern armymander can ess it.


    ¡°This person is extremely terrifying. He is in charge of the tenth legion of the northern army, but the mysterious power he controls in secret is probably even more terrifying.¡±


    In this hall, Taraz told them about the northern army.


    Namar and the northern territory had been enemies for hundreds of years, so it was not surprising that they had such information.


    However, Namar had no way of knowing the true core information.


    Because the northern army was too difficult to infiltrate.


    Even the hidden agents in their country could not infiltrate it.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Everyone was probably shocked.


    Even today, Namar still wanted to raise an army against the northern territory.


    That would be courting death!


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Braydon had invaded Namar alone a few days ago, pointed his de at the ruler, Cameron, asking him to hand over the northern army¡¯s hidden agent, Sammy Dudley.


    Cameron did not dare to act rashly because he was afraid of the northern army!


    However, the man sitting on the golden throne said softly, ¡°The most terrifying person in the northern army is not the ten ruthless men, but


    Braydon Neal!¡±


    Cameron sighed softly; his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    Earlier, Taraz had asked about the armies of the eight countries sweeping through the northern territory three years ago. The eight country rulers wanted to stop Braydon from bing a king.


    That night, Braydon fought against the eight country rulers. What exactly happened?


    Cameron was one of them!


    Today, he would tell Taraz and the others.


    No one dared to make a sound and listened quietly.


    ¡°That night, in the northern territory, the eight of us acted together, wanting to kill the Northern King!¡± Cameron said softly.


    ¡°The result was¡­ defeat!¡±


    Cameron smiled bitterly.


    He continued, ¡°You might be curious, but before bing king, King Braydon was only a ninth-level marquis. How did he injure us when we were all king level?


    ¡°Today, I will tell you!¡±


    ¡°The reason is the eight ultimate techniques!


    Cameron revealed the secret of his defeat back then.


    The eight country rulers personally made a move, preparing to kill Braydon.


    In the end, they were killed by Braydon before he was even conferred the title of king.


    The reason was the eight ultimate techniques.


    As for the eight ultimate techniques, Braydon did not create all eight of them in one go when he was conferred the king title. He had already started cultivating them way before that.


    It was just that on the day he became a king, he hadpletely perfected the eight techniques.


    If Braydon had not created the eight ultimate techniques, he would have been crowned king at least seven years earlier!


    Everyone in the hall listened quietly.


    Cameron slowly stood up, his eyes revealing traces of reverence from his memories. He said softly, ¡°In that night¡¯s battle, Braydon Neal fought against the eight of us and unleashed eight ultimate techniques! ¡°That night, we saw the end of the art, the pinnacle origin!


    ¡°I¡¯ve also seen a few other ultimate techniques!


    ¡°King Braydon, who had unleashed all eight techniques, was like a God and an immortal. At that time, this white-robed youth was like a God that was untainted by the mortal world!


    ¡°In that battle, he used eight ultimate techniques to crush the eight of us. We were unable to retaliate at all!¡±


    Cameron revealed the secret..

 Chapter 304 - 304: Taking 42 Billion in One Breath

    Chapter 304: Taking 42 Billion in One Breath


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was able to kill eight of them in that battle.


    But in the end, he chose to stop.


    If the eight rulers died in the northern territory, what would the consequences


    The eight foreign countries would probably go crazy and attack the northern territory day and night.


    The fall of the country¡¯s ruler was the death of the country. It was bound to arouse the hatred of the eight countries. They would hate the northern territory and want to attack and take revenge day and night.


    Thus, in that battle back then, Braydon gave the eight country rulers a way out.


    At the same time, it was not hard to see that Braydon¡¯s eight ultimate techniques had not been fully mastered yet!


    If the eight ultimate techniques were to be mastered, once fully activated, the aura of humanity would be covered by divinity.


    In Braydon¡¯s current state, all his enemies would not be able to escape death!


    He would definitely not let it go so easily.


    In the pce of the Linar, Cameron Linar recounted the situation of that battle.


    The eight country rulers were defeated by Braydon before he was conferred the title of king. The million elites of the eight countries under theirmand all died within 8,000 miles of the desert.


    In that battle, the northern army disyed the might of Hansworth.


    It shocked the capital!


    The northern army sword, who in the world could stop it!


    At that time, the capital had already made preparations for a full-scale war between the countries. They had secretly mobilized 300,000 western army cavalries and the elite troops of southern Hansworth to help the northern border!


    However, who would have thought that the northern army three years ago could already fight against the eight countries outside the borders.


    All the enemies who came to attack were killed!


    In that battle, the hundred countries around the world feared the northern army.


    In the next three years after that, there was no more war within eight thousand miles of the desert.


    With this battle alone, the northern territory had been without war for ten years.


    The eight countries outside the borders werepletely terrified!


    Cameron Linar returned to his seat and said calmly, ¡°Regarding the Neal Corporation, the various departments of Namar must not target them. The fact that they¡¯re willing toe up with a solution is already the best result we can hope for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Taraz Ross lowered his head.


    In the end, Namar did not dare to make any moves. Compared to Hansworth, they were still too far behind.


    In the small courtyard of the Neal family manor.


    Xandra Milton came to report the situation. The program to crack the ck Sword Virus had been downloaded more than ten million times in Namar!


    More than 80% of them were ordinary people who had downloaded the ordinary anti-virus software.


    A small number of small and medium-sizedpanies had downloaded the elite anti-virus software.


    As for Namar¡¯s majorpanies, they had no choice but to get the tinum anti-virus software.


    There were more than thirty business giants in Namar!


    Tobo, mining, coal, electricity,munications, and so on.


    These industry giants all chose the tinum anti-virus software. Other than that, they had no other choice!


    This business alone had earned the Neal Corporation 2.5 billion dors.


    For example, Namar Power Company was probably scared of the ck Sword Virus, so they decisively paid another 140 million dors for the monthly service.


    The other giants also made their choice and chose to pay for a peaceful time. The monthly fee paid by the giants was as high as 4-7 billion dors!


    It was like a protection fee to ensure that thepany¡¯s server would not be attacked by the ck Sword Virus again in the next month.


    There were very few giantpanies in Namar.


    The ck Sword Virus infected nearly 40 millionputers and mobile phones.


    It was a huge profit.


    Ordinary anti-virus software had been downloaded more than ten million times, and more than 700 million dors was directly transferred to the Neal Corporation ount.


    After all, there were some users who chose the monthly service, which was a continuous source of ie.


    The elite anti-virus software had over 200,000 downloads.


    It was downloaded by small and medium-sized enterprises in Namar. It cost 70,000 dors each time, and most of them choose the monthly service. Most small and medium-sizedpanies did notck this bit of money.


    These users contributed the most money.


    It was downloaded 200,000 times, which made it 14 billion dors. The first monthly service would earn them 21 billion dors.


    On the first day alone, the Neal Corporation¡¯s wholly owned subsidiary had a revenue of 42 billion dors.


    They were generating ie without doing any work.


    Arge sum of money flowed into the Neal Corporation¡¯s ount.


    Namar did not dare to make any moves.


    Xandra Milton smiled yfully. ¡°Young Master, thepany estimates that the ck Sword Virus will not disappearpletely within three months. The estimated revenue for the next three months should not be less than 7 billion dors per month.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This money will be transferred directly to the investmentpany¡¯s ount. There¡¯s no need to give it to the corporation.¡±


    Braydon was in charge of an investmentpany and a newwork securitypany.


    This was all due to his achievements. It would prevent Liam Neal and the others from saying that Braydon was an idle person who did nothing.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± Xandra probed, ¡°with the Neal Corporation¡¯s size, Preston is no longer able to support it. It¡¯s time to expand our business.¡±


    Braydon did not reject her suggestion but was thinking about it.


    Thepany¡¯s business was now divided into three major segments.


    The main business was real estate. They contracted the construction of the entire new district of Preston and attracted the trillions of funds under Xandra¡¯s control. They vigorously built the new district, real estate, private hospitals,rge-scale educationalmunities, ecological parks, and so on.


    Louis Neal was in charge of this.


    Next was the anti-gravity device project.


    Braydon and Liam were each in charge of a piece. Once the new factory was put into production, there would be arge amounts of profit.


    It allowed the Neal Corporation to have anotherbel on its body outside the ranks of real estatepanies, and that was a technologypany.


    The anti-gravity device technology was definitely the most advanced technology in the world.


    In terms of potential, it surpassed the value of all the projects in the new district of Preston.


    The third business segment was the investmentpany that Xandra was in charge of, as well as the newly addedwork securitypany.


    However, Xandra was Braydon¡¯s subordinate.


    Braydon had taken over half of the Neal family¡¯s business.


    It could be seen that Louis and Liam¡¯s intentions were to pave the way for Braydon¡¯s future and gradually have him take over the entire business of the Neal Corporation.


    Out of the three major business segments, Braydon¡¯s was the most profitable.


    His father, Louis, was constantly throwing money to build the new district. It was not the harvest time yet.


    Liam¡¯s project with Starbright Manufacturing was not profitable either.


    Therefore, the investmentpany under Braydon, together with thework security softwarepany, had the most terrifying ability to obtain money.


    Today alone, he had earned 42 billion dors.


    It was liquid capital.


    With this influx of money, the investmentpany under Braydon¡¯s name had nearly 100 billion in assets, all of which were real money.


    It was almost close to the Neal Corporation¡¯s market value!


    Soon, the news of the Neal Corporation establishing a wholly ownedwork security subsidiary was received by the major investment institutions on the official website.


    The revenue on the first day was as high as 42 billion dors.


    The stock market was in turmoil.


    He had earned over 40 billion dors from a business in Namar.


    This kind of big deal stunned all the shareholders.


    Because just from this revenue alone, the Neal Corporation did notck funds!


    They only managed to raise 8 billion dors from the initial public offering..

 Chapter 305 - 305: New Factory Production Line

    Chapter 305: New Factory Production Line


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Compared to their subsidiarypanies, earning 42 billion dors in a day was simply insignificant.


    Soon, a new announcement was made on the Neal Corporation official website.


    This was a major matter that a listedpany had to disclose.


    Once apany went public, it would be subject to public scrutiny.


    The intention behind the Neal Corporation¡¯s announcement was very simple. There was a total of two wholly owned subsidiarypanies under the Neal Corporation.


    They were Neal Investment Co., Ltd. and Neal Cyber Security Co., Ltd.


    The president of the two subsidiarypanies was the eldest son of the Neal family. His name was Braydon Neal. Thepanies werepletely independent. The annual profits did not need to be submitted to the head office. In the future, it would be listed separately.


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s announcement was equivalent topletely separating the two subsidiarypanies.


    This meant that the two subsidiarypanies were not under the control of the Neal Corporation.


    The eldest son of the Neal family had absolute control.


    When the news was released, many organizations and shareholders used their browser to search for news about the eldest son of the Neal family. However, there was no news about Braydon on the inte!


    There was no official information.


    This was very surprising.


    ording to the information disclosed by the Neal Corporation, the eldest son of the Neal family was the director of the Neal Corporation and the president of the twopanies.


    Why was there not any information about him on the Inte?


    Only a small number of people knew the real reason.


    The Northern King¡¯s personal information was not to be released to the public. Without permission from the capital, no media was allowed to report it!


    If someone reported it randomly and angered the northern army, no one would be able to protect the person if the northern imperial guards were mobilized!


    Braydon paid no attention to the discussions of the outside world.


    After the Neal Corporation announced the news and separated the subsidiarypanies, it meant that thepanies under Braydon¡¯s name did not need to disclose any information to the public in the future.


    Because there was no such obligation!


    Xandra Milton sat obediently in the living room and revealed her thoughts. Thepany had a huge cash flow and could develop other industries in cities outside Preston.


    ¡°Which industry do you want to get involved in?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Medical treatment!¡± Xandra said.


    Braydon could not help butugh. Xandra was determined to drag him down with her.


    She was so smart that she must know that Braydon was a national doctor. If she were to enter the medical industry, Braydon would definitely give her the greatest support.


    Xandra continued, ¡°Medical equipment requires top-notch technology. Medicine requires top-notch biological talents. I want to open up a pharmaceutical business.¡±


    Braydon acquiesced to her thoughts.


    The Neal family¡¯s investmentpany was in charge of arge amount of money and could open up other industries.


    Moreover, investing in medical research was essentially saving lives.


    Of course, if a new drug was developed, it would also bring them a lot of profits.


    For pharmaceuticalpanies, only with profit could they increase their investment and develop new drugs, forming a virtuous cycle.


    The outsider Lotto Parkinson then arrived.


    Sammy Dudley brought him to the manor.


    ¡°You¡¯re Lotto Parkinson?¡± Braydon sat quietly and chuckled.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    Lotto lowered his head nervously.


    After all, the white-robed youth in front of him was a legend in the northern territory.


    He was probably the most powerful young man in the hundreds of countries in the world!


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Have a seat.


    Xandra took out a special contract from her briefcase.


    It was the employment contract of the Neal Corporation.


    He was inviting Lotto to be the person -in -charge of Neal Cyber Software Co., Ltd.


    This was the talent that Braydon had poached for Xandra.


    Rather than saying that he was poached, it was more like he was coerced.


    Lotto sat on the sofa and carefully opened the contract. The terms were very clear, and there was no intention of forcing him. They wanted to hire him as the head of thepany with an annual sry of 21 million dors.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this was a sky-high annual sry.


    However, as the top hacker in Travio, Lotto¡¯s ability was definitely worth the price.


    Lotto gritted his teeth, knowing that he had to sign the contract today.


    The oue of not signing was death!


    He knew the consequences of offending the northern army.


    It was not like there were no precedents in the past. If someone from outside the borders provoked the northern army for no reason, they would definitely be hunted down by the northern army.


    Just yesterday, it was rumored that the Glorious Assassin Organization in Namar was wiped out overnight.


    Thousands of assassins were all killed.


    Rumor had it that it was the doing of the northern hidden agents.


    That was because those assassins had actually tried to assassinate the Northern King.


    Lotto braced himself and signed the contract.


    Xandra stretched out her tender white hand and smiled sweetly. ¡°Wee to the Neal Corporation!¡±


    ¡°From now on, I¡¯ll ce myself in Miss Xandra¡¯s care!¡± Lotto stood up and shook hands with her politely.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Leave the Neal Cyber Security to Lotto. I don¡¯t have the energy to manage all of you. I only care about thepany¡¯s profits. If you have any problems,e to me directly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Lotto did not expect Braydon to trust him so much.


    This was Braydon¡¯s personality.


    Use people without suspicion, never use suspicious people.


    Since he had asked Lotto toe over, he naturally trusted him.


    Sammy said from outside the door, ¡°Commander, Hugo Skeeter called. The first batch of equipment has been shipped. Gunter Bell also called. The first batch of core equipment has been manufactured by the Research Institute and shipped to the new factory.¡±


    The first anti-gravity production line could be assembled!


    Originally, Liam Neal¡¯s project was ahead of Hugo¡¯s.


    However, Braydon and the Hugo Freighter Corporation cooperated to get the first equipment production line started. They contacted many people to help, and the progress quickly caught up.


    The assembly of the anti-gravity device production line involved arge amount of sophisticated equipment.


    How could Hugo and these people know how to assemble it?


    Therefore, they had to rely on Yonah Zill and Braydon to do this.


    Ten ck sedans set off from the Neal family to the new district of Preston.


    When Braydon arrived, he saw that the construction of the new factory was in full swing. It was not affected by the coffin incident.


    The previous Hundred Coffins incident that was left behind by the ancient evil-suppressing master meant that there was a big secret underground.


    As for Luke Yates who grew up with Braydon, that little fool had been curious since he was young. Moreover, he was also greedy. When he was greedy, he would even eat bone ashes. One could imagine how curious he was!


    Because of his curiosity, the little fool had been beaten up countless times by his teacher in the northern region.


    Unfortunately, the little fool refused to change, and no one could do anything about it.


    ¡°Young Master Neal!¡± Hugo strode over from afar. Gunter and Yonah had arrived together.


    ¡°Chief Engineer Neal!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s everything here? In the future, if the researchb of Preston University moves here, there will be enough space for you to perform various experiments.¡±


    Braydon led the group to a factory that had been built in the east..

 Chapter 306 - 306: Rebellion, Exterminating the Whole Family!

    Chapter 306: Rebellion, Exterminating the Whole Family!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In this factory, there were many pieces of precision equipment. Some were purchased from overseas, and some were core equipment that Gunter Bell hadmissioned the Research Institute to produce.


    Everything was ready. They could start building the production line!


    Braydon Neal raised his hand, and a strong wind swept through the entire factory. The film packaging on the surface of all the equipment was torn by the strong wind.


    He released his force and swept all the boxes out of the factory.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Braydon gave the order, and Yonah Zill and the others started to build the equipment.


    Hugo Skeeter also arranged for the technical staff to enter the factory to learn.


    From now on, when the factory started production, it was impossible for Braydon and Yonah to keep an eye on it.


    Skilled workers were needed to run the factory.


    The construction and testing of a production line¡¯s equipment was not a small workload. It would take more than a day to finish.


    Braydon was in the factory, asionally helping out to solve thorny problems. Aside from that, everything was going smoothly.


    Until Old Man Zito silently appeared at the factory entrance.


    Around the factory, there were 50 imperial guards of the Central ins dressed in ck. They were led by Sammy Dudley and were responsible for guarding the surroundings.


    ¡°Elder Zito!¡±


    Sammy¡¯s expression was solemn. He had long known about Old Man Zito¡¯s identity.


    The vicemander of Ludwig from back then, the current ninth-level conferred king, the peerless figure who had previously stabbed Duke Dominic Lowe with a single sword in the capital, had already stepped onto the path of the pinnacle.


    Any martial artist who saw this old thing would be filled with respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Young Master,¡± said Old Man Zito.


    ¡°Themander is inside!¡± Sammy stepped aside.


    Braydon shed out quietly and smiled lightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The Preston main team seems to have encountered some trouble and is trapped in Thompson Vige. Joseph is seriously injured, and Xana and Miss Heather have gone over there.¡±


    The second half of what Old Man Zito said was the main point!


    Xana Thomas and Heather Sage were involved in the martial artists¡¯ matters.


    These two ordinary girls could not even protect themselves when facing martial artists, yet they still foolishly wanted to provoke martial artists.


    It was precisely because the two of them were involved that Old Man Zito felt the need to tell his young master.


    If he did not say anything, when something happened to the two of them, Braydon would probably raze this city to the ground in his anger.


    When Braydon returned to Preston, the number of people he cared about could be counted on one hand.


    Heather the others were Braydon¡¯s only friends of the same age after returning to Preston.


    ¡°Where is Thompson Vige?¡± Braydon frowned. ¡°Bring me there!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Old Man Zito led the way personally.


    The two ninth-level kings flew at full speed, stepping on leaves and flying across the sky like geese.


    Perhaps this was what ordinary people thought was the best qinggong.


    Braydon and Old Man Zito moved at a speed of five kilometers per minute!


    If he did not care about the consequences, he could increase his speed to 300 kilometers per hour.


    Thompson Vige was 50 miles southwest of the new district of Preston.


    Five minutester, with their fast speed, they arrived at Thompson Vige.


    It was faster than driving.


    There were 1,600 households in Thompson Vige, which was close to 7 ,ooo people!


    The vige was not small. Everyone had the surname Thompson, and there was not a single person with a different surname.


    The Thompson Vige was livelier than ever. The entire vige was gathered at the Thompson family¡¯s ancestral hall.


    The ancestral hall was the resting ce of the Thompson family¡¯s ancestral tablets.


    It was an important ce in Thompson Vige. Whenever there was a major event in Thompson Vige, important people would convene here.


    Now, the red door of the Thompson ancestral hall was opened.


    The front courtyard was spacious, the middle courtyard was the meeting hall, and the back courtyard was where the ancestral tablets were ced.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there were over three thousand vigers. It was very crowded, and the inside and outside of the ancestral hall werepletely surrounded.


    Steve Xavier of the Preston main team had a dark expression on his face. He was carrying a young man on his back. It was Joseph Thomas, who had been badly mutted. There were many external injuries on his body, and he was extremely weak.


    The thirty members of the Preston main team all drew their ck swords, their eyes cold and filled with killing intent.


    Everyone stood with their backs to each other, holding their cold swords tightly. They really wanted to kill their way out.


    ¡°Restrain yourself,¡± Steve said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t stain your cold sword with the blood of the innocent! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°Team Leader, these bastards surrounded Joseph. If we had arrived a secondter, he would have definitely died in their hands!¡±


    Luca¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    When had the members of the Preston main team ever felt so aggrieved?


    However, outside the ancestral hall were the vigers of Thompson Vige, all ordinary people.


    The rule of the Preston main team was that the cold sword must not kill ordinary people.


    Beside Luca, a young man in branded sportswear was tied up with a rope.


    The young man sneered. ¡°Team Leader Xavier, I think you¡¯d better let me go. Otherwise, the people of Thompson Vige will not let you leave the ancestral hall.¡¯


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Luca¡¯s elbownded on the young man Sonny Thompson¡¯s stomach, making him bend down and retch, unable to speak.


    However, what Sonny said was true. Thousands of vigers had surrounded the entire ancestral hall.


    They would never let them take Sonny away!


    Sebastian Wood¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Team Leader, Joseph¡¯s injuries are very serious. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid his body won¡¯t be able to hold on for long!¡±


    ¡°Mobilize the helicopter from the base!¡±


    Steve could only restrain himself in the face of such a situation.


    If there was no other way, could he order the Preston main team to kill everyone outside the ancestral hall?


    It was impossible!


    The situation was in a deadlock, and the atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive.


    A white-robed youth flew over from the sky not far away. He stood with his hands behind his back andnded on the roof of the ancestral hall. His eyes were cold, and his thin lips moved slightly.


    His deep voice was like thunder, exploding in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Impudent!¡±


    His voice was deafening!


    The white-robed Braydon had finally arrived!


    Surrounded by the crowd, Heather and Xana, who were taking care of Tang


    Joseph, eximed in surprise, ¡°Stinky Braydon!¡±


    ¡°All members of the Preston main team greet the Northern King!¡± Steve cupped his fists. He was not surprised by Braydon¡¯s sudden arrival.


    He also knew why Braydon had been alerted.


    It must be because of these two girls.


    The youngdy of the Sage family was the Northern King¡¯s fianc¨¦e.


    At this moment, all the Thompson vigers could not help but look up at the white-robed youth on the roof. They found it unbelievable that this person had actually flown over.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He was furious!


    Arge number of people had gathered to attack the members of the Preston main team?


    What kind of logic was this!


    The members of the Preston main team were the guardians of Preston.


    Now, they were being surrounded.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand shed downwards like a saber, and he shouted coldly,


    ¡°Where are the imperial guards of the Central ins?¡±


    ¡°The imperial guards of the Central ins pay their respects to the Northern King!¡±


    When Sammy heard of themotion here, he headed straight to the Neal family manor and brought all the 1,000 ck-robed guards here.


    The imperial guards were dispatched to quell the chaos!


    The vigers of Thompson Vige were surrounding the members of the


    Preston main team.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, this was a death sentence!


    Thousands of ck-robed imperial guards drew their ck swords and released their bloodthirsty killing intent. They lined up and marched into the crowd.


    The ordinary people were all shocked, their eyes revealing fear.


    Only Braydon was cold and indifferent. ¡°ording to the irondw of the northern army, whoever attacks the members of the Preston main team will be killed on the spot!


    ¡°ording to the irondw of Hansworth, those who cause trouble will have their whole family exterminated!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was overbearing, and he actually gave the order to kill..

 Chapter 307 - 307: We Won I t Let Him Go!

    Chapter 307: We Won I t Let Him Go!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Northern King had spent half his life in battles and rose up in the war-torn northern region.


    He was forged with iron and blood!


    Those who had experienced war had something more than ordinary people.


    That was the heart to kill!


    Now, the Thompson Vige¡¯s people were viewed as rebels by Braydon Neal.


    Their fate was death!


    King Braydon swore when he was young that he would guard Hansworth for ten thousand years.


    This prosperous world was filled with mountains and rivers.


    Anyone who dared to invade from outside the borders would be killed without mercy!


    No matter who it was, anyone who dared to cause trouble in the country would be killed without mercy.


    Braydon would not hurt any innocent people.


    However, thousands of vigers were gathered in front of the ancestral hall and were attacking the members of the Preston main team.


    They were rebels.


    Rebels were to be killed on the spot.


    These people relied on their numbers, or rather, they had the mentality that thew did not punish the masses.


    However, the Northern King did not fall for it.


    To Braydon, who had killed for half his life, the Northern King sword in his hand had been stained with the blood of more than a million enemies.


    Today, a person who caused trouble would also be killed!


    Even if ten thousand people were to cause trouble, he King Braydon, would still dare to kill them.


    As a ruthless person who pursued the concept of killing, there was no one he did not dare to kill!


    The Northern King¡¯s kill order had been issued.


    The 1,000 ck-clothed imperial guards of the Central ins unsheathed their three-foot-long cold swords. As retired soldiers of the northern army, they still carried the iron-blooded aura of the northern army.


    In heeding the Northern King¡¯s order, the thousand men held their swords in front of their chests and shouted, ¡°Themander has given the order. Kill!¡±


    This scene made Steve Xavier¡¯s scalp go numb.


    The Thompson Vige incident should not have rmed Braydon.


    For such a person to deal with such matters, he would definitely use killing to suppress them.


    In an instant, all the vigers of Thompson Vige panicked.


    They were not fools. They could tell that the white-robed youth who had suddenly given the order to kill and brought a thousand people with him would really kill them all.


    This was not child¡¯s y!


    The crowd was in chaos, and some people had already turned around and ran.


    However, at the back of the crowd, an old man with white hair appeared. He was holding a walking stick and wearing a suit. He shouted angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to move!¡±


    ¡°Seventh Uncle!¡±


    The vigers of Thompson Vige took the initiative to make way.


    This old man was the most senior elder in the Thompson Vige. He had a high prestige and was also the most powerful person in the vige.


    He was the one who was in charge of the Thompson ancestral hall!


    Sonny Thompson, who was captured by Luca, shouted in surprise, ¡°Seventh Grandpa!¡±


    Joy shed across his eyes, feeling that there was hope.


    Wilhelm Thompson, the old man with white hair, walked to the entrance of the ancestral hall, followed by a hundred people. They were all young adults in the vige.


    They had a unique trait; they were all surnamed Thompson!


    Wilhelm looked at the people around him and said, ¡°Team Leader Xavier, what a grand disy. Has the Preston main team¡¯s people be sowless?¡±


    ¡°Elder Thompson, the Preston main team is taking action ording to the rules!¡±


    Steve looked at the old man and cupped his hands slightly.


    This proved that Wilhelm was definitely not someone simple.


    Steve of the Preston main team would not have been so polite to an ordinary vige old man.


    ¡°Let him go first, then we¡¯ll talk about this matter.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let him go!¡±


    Steve exhaled and rejected Wilhelm¡¯s unreasonable request.


    As a martial artist, Sonny hadmitted a grave crime. How could he let him


    Suddenly, hundreds of young men behind Wilhelm pressed forward in unison, wanting to give them a tit-for-tat, as if they were going to snatch him away if they could not reach an agreement.


    Steve shook his head gently. ¡°Elder Thompson, it¡¯s not easy for the Thompson family to survive to this day. It¡¯s better to keep an eye on these young people. Otherwise, things are not going to end well.


    ¡°The imperial guards of the Central ins main team have already been mobilized. ¡±


    Wilhelm was old but not stupid. He recognized the two groups of ck-robed young men at a nce. The clothes on their chests were embroidered with the golden cold sword logo.


    These were the imperial guards of the Central ins main team!


    The imperial guards had moved out. At this point, no one could resolve the matter any other way.


    Wilhelm raised his left hand and signaled to the young men that no one was allowed to move without his permission.


    ¡°Then, may I ask Team Leader Xavier what mistake Sonny has made?¡± he asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°Sonny Thompson is a martial artist. A week ago, he was hanging out with a rich yboy in Lamar. He fought with someone in a nightclub and severely injured two ordinary people.¡±


    Steve carried Joseph Thomas on his back and said indifferently, ¡°After that,


    Joseph Thomas, a member of the Preston main team, came to Thompson Vige to arrest him, but was heavily injured by nine of your Thompson family¡¯s martial artists!¡±


    At this point, Steve¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Even if Braydon was not here today, Steve would want to personally take revenge for this blood debt.


    The members of the Preston main team were all hisrades.


    The martial artist resisted and even dared to injure Joseph.


    To Steve, it was a capital offense!


    Wilhelm fell silent.


    Sonny was at fault in this matter. If they continued to fight head on and keep the dozens of Preston main team members here, before tonight, the Central ins main team would definitely dispatch their elites to wipe out the entire vige.


    If it were an incident that involved a whole grouD of martial artists having a head-on fight with the special operations team, regardless of who dealt with it, it would mean that the rebels would be eliminated.


    If the capital governor office was alerted and the capital garrison was dispatched, it would bring disaster to the whole family.


    At that time, the consequences would be even more serious.


    Sonny was tied up and could not help but shout, ¡°Seventh Grandpa, save me.


    The people from the Preston main team are talking nonsense. I didn¡¯t do it! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Wilhelm¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Since the Preston main team dared to arrest someone, they must have conclusive evidence.


    It was useless to quibble now.


    What was even more fatal was that the official members of the Preston main team were besieged here. Steve must have reported it to the Central ins main team that a group of martial artists were ganging up against them.


    Otherwise, why would the imperial guards of the Central inse?


    ¡°Team Leader Xavier, how do you n to deal with Sonny?¡± Wilhelm finally asked.


    ¡°ording to the Preston main team irondw, if a martial artist resists, they will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Steve said coldly.


    As a result, the vigers werepletely enraged.


    Behind Wilhelm, among the hundreds of juniors, there were dozens of martial artists hidden!


    It was a small vige, and most of the people there looked ordinary.


    But with so many martial artists present, it was obvious that something was wrong!


    More than thirty young martial artists actually rushed forward, wanting to snatch him away from the team.


    ¡°Second Brother, save me!¡±


    Sonny looked at the familiar faces in front of him.


    His eyes were filled with joy. He knew that the Thompson family was once an aristocratic family.


    The biggest aristocratic family in Preston.


    Later on, when the vige declined, the entire family moved to this vige and grew even bigger. However, the inheritance of ancient martial arts had never been cut off.


    The dozens of young martial artists were all childhood friends of Sonny¡¯s.


    They were already getting closer.


    One of the thin young men had a murderous look in his eyes. He should be a ruthless person whose hands were stained with blood.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°If someone in the Thompson family is in the wrong, it¡¯s not up to the Preston main team to teach them a lesson. Even if they die, they have to die in the Thompson family¡¯s ancestral hall!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even if we kill someone from the Preston main team, what can you do to us Thompsons?!¡± Someone sneered..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Death Sentence, Unforgivable

    Chapter 308: Death Sentence, Unforgivable


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young martial artists of Thompson Vige rushed forward.


    Instantly, the situation went out of control.


    However, in the Thompson ancestral hall, a white-robed youth stood with his hands behind his back. His face was expressionless, and his deep eyes were coldly watching everything that was happening.


    Things had reached this point.


    There was nothing wrong with the Thompson Vige beingbeled as rebels.


    Braydon Neal lightly tapped the leaves with the tip of his toes. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his left hand formed a w. The ck cold sword at Sammy Dudley¡¯s waist left its scabbard and flew backward.


    The moment Braydon held the sword, his thin body released a powerful aura.


    The pressure was like a mountain, suppressing ten thousand people alone!


    The thousands of people present all turned pale. They felt as if their shoulders were pressed by a thousand -pound object. They bent their backs and instinctively lowered their heads.


    The entire ce fell silent!


    The people present were having difficulty breathing, and no one could open their mouths to make a sound.


    Wilhelm Thompson raised his head in shock. He looked at the youth in white who seemed to be an immortal and cried out involuntarily, ¡®War God level?¡±


    Only a War God could have such an imposing manner!


    At the very least, he was a War God level character!


    Such a young War God made Wilhelm¡¯s face turn pale.


    He should have thought of this long ago. The Central ins main team had already sent their guards over, so how could they not send a War God level character to lead the team?


    ¡°If a martial artist causes trouble, ording to the irondw, he will be killed! ¡±


    Braydon held the ck de in his hand. The moment hended; the de¡¯s radiant dazzle was aimed at Sonny Thompson.


    Sonny¡¯s pupils dted as he cried out in horror, ¡°No, save¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    The ck de sliced across his neck like a ribbon, bringing with it a handful of hot blood that sttered all over Luca.


    This bloody scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes were untainted by the mortal world. His right hand was behind his waist, and his left hand was holding a cold sword. The de was facing down, dripping with blood.


    The Northern King suppressed thousands of people.


    Braydon nced at Wilhelm, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Kneel down!¡± Bang!


    Wilhelm was old, and his eardrums were ripped by the voice. It was as if he had heard a thunderp. The pressure swept over his body and instantly made him kneel on the spot.


    His kneecaps shattered, and blood dyed the soil red.


    The entire ce was silent!


    Luca wiped away the blood on his face. He had been distracted by Joseph


    Thomas all this while. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Joseph is dying.¡±


    Sammy shed forward, his fingers moving slightly as they swept across Joseph¡¯s body.


    He frowned and said, ¡°All his ribs are broken, and his leg bones are shattered.


    This injury¡­¡±


    There was no need to say anything more!


    Even if this kind of injury was healed, he would still be a cripple.


    In this life, he could only sit in a wheelchair.


    Joseph had been crippled.


    The person who attacked him clearly did not want Joseph¡¯s life but wanted to


    cripple him tor the rest ot his lite.


    And the murderer was someone from the Thompson Vige.


    This was forcing Braydon to go on a killing spree!


    Previously, Sammy mentioned that Joseph was qualified to join the northern army, but Braydon rejected him and decided to let him train in the Preston main team.


    If it was possible, he would recruit him into the northern army.


    He would have a very bright future.


    Now, the dream had turned into bubbles in Thompson Vige.


    Steve Xavier put down Joseph, cupped his fists and knelt on one knee, saying in a low voice, ¡°Northern King, I didn¡¯t take good care of Joseph. I ept your punishment!¡±


    ¡°The¡­ The Northern King?¡±


    Wilhelm, who was kneeling on the ground, had a look of disbelief in his murky eyes.


    He looked at Braydon¡¯s back. The ck cape on his shoulder and the golden Qilin on the clouds seemed to be roaring at him.


    Golden Qilin, the symbol of the northern army.


    At this moment, Wilhelm¡¯s expression turned dark.


    He could not believe that the young man in white before him was not from the Central ins main team.


    He was the Northern King!


    Why would such a big shote to their small Thompson Vige?


    ¡°Steve, get up!¡±


    ¡°Northern King, please punish me severely!¡± Steve felt guilty and lowered his head.


    ¡°Get up!¡± Braydon said angrily.


    His voice was like thunder, giving many people a fright.


    All the imperial guards of the Central ins knelt down on one knee, stabbed their cold swords into the ground, and lowered their heads in silence.


    An enraged War God of the north was indeed terrifying.


    The murderous aura that he had concealed was terrifying. Once it leaked out, no one would not be terrified.


    Braydon calmed down. ¡°There¡¯s no kneeling in the north. Get up and talk.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Steve finally got up.


    A silver needle appeared between Braydon¡¯s fingers, and purple Qi flowed into Joseph¡¯s body through the silver needle, helping him extend his life.


    A momentter.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°This is Joseph¡¯s choice. Before he joined the Preston main team, he was already prepared to die and be crippled. Everyone in the Preston team is not at fault.¡±


    It was these words that made Steve lower his head in guilt.


    He felt that he had not taken good care of the people Braydon had given him.


    Xana Thomas¡¯ eyes were filled with tears. Her fair little hands quietly tugged at


    Braydon¡¯s clothes, crying softly, ¡°Braydon Neal, Joseph, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I will mobilize the resources of the northern territory and do my best to cure him. Trust me!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s confident and calm temperament could easily infect others.


    Xana finally calmed down and left Thompson Vige with Heather Sage in the helicopter.


    After Braydon watched the two girls leave, he turned around. His handsome face was filled with cold killing intent!


    The Northern King¡¯s fury was far from over.


    Braydon nced at it from the corner of his eye, plucked a green leaf, and shot it out with a flick of his finger.


    Whoosh!


    A short sound of air being torn apart could be heard.


    The flying leaf tore through the air for hundreds of meters and pierced through the left shoulder of the young man. With a shrill scream, he was injured, and the guards took him down.


    Under the eyes of ten thousand people at dawn.


    ¡°Did I say you could leave?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    The young man with thieving eyebrows was a little afraid.


    ¡°There were nine martial artists who attacked Joseph. Other than Sonny Thompson, where are the other eight?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Him!¡±


    Luca pointed at the young man.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the cold sword swept through the air like a waterfall.


    Blood oozed out of the young warrior¡¯s neck. His eyes were bloodshot as he fell to the ground and died.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. Braydon was as calm as the wind. He smiled and said, ¡°Seven left!¡±


    With a flick of his finger, he killed a martial artist.


    Braydon¡¯s iron -blooded methods were undoubtedly disyed in Thompson Vige.


    Without any rtives present, this cold, ruthless, and iron-blooded scene might be the true appearance of the War God of the north.


    If the people attacking Joseph were ordinary people¡­


    ording to thew, they would be handed over to the relevant departments and punished ording to the crime.


    Braydon would not hurt them at all!


    However, the people who attacked him were martial artists.


    Martial artists attacking Joseph meant a death sentence that could not be forgiven!


    Based on Joseph¡¯s injuries, Braydon could tell that the nine martial artists who had surrounded Joseph in Thompson Vige were trying to kill him!


    All of Joseph¡¯s ribs were broken, his legs were shattered, and his arms were broken.


    It was a tant ughter.


    This was a challenge to Hansworth¡¯s irondw.


    At the same time, one could also see the unruly side of martial artists.


    Relying on their extraordinary martial strength, if they did evil, it would be beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    At this moment, more than ten martial artists in the field actually turned around and wanted to escape.


    It was the few of them who wanted to save Sonny just now. They were his childhood friends..

 Chapter 310 - 310: Summoning the Twelve National Doctors Again

    Chapter 310: Summoning the Twelve National Doctors Again


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On Joshua Mandor¡¯s side, once the cavalry of the western army attacked Lume


    Ind, they would start the war to reim thend of the 36 inds in Ludwig.


    All the forces had to stop.


    Even if Braydon Neal had made a huge mistake, no one would dare to touch King Braydon.


    The reason was simple!


    If Ludwig started a war between countries and someone were to make a move on the Northern King¡­ The million elites of the northern army that were all loyal to King Braydon would be like a huge bomb. Who would dare to detonate this bomb in the north?


    No one!


    The western army had put all their energy into the 36 inds in Ludwig.


    This was equivalent to telling the world that if the northern army went south, the western army would not have the power to stop them.


    The elites of the north who could go south at any time was the strongest deterrence!


    With so many factors intertwined together, not a single force in the country dared to touch Braydon.


    After Joshua gave the order.


    Banko was shocked. They mobilized their 500,000 border guards and rushed to Lume Ind to be stationed there.


    Guard against the western army¡¯s cavalry!


    The capital¡¯s Central Bureau.


    Dominic Lowe sat at the head of the table, his old face solemn. ¡®What¡¯s going on with the northern army and western army?¡± ¡°Duke Lowe, everything is fine in Preston!¡±


    Someone reported.


    ¡°Are you trying to hide things from me?¡± Dominic was furious. ¡°The twelve national doctors of the northern army have been summoned to the Neal family.


    Something big must have happened. Ask the governor office what¡¯s going on!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The Central Bureau quickly sent someone to investigate.


    However, Dominic did not ask about the western army.


    Worry shed across the old man¡¯s eyes. The western army¡¯s unusual behavior at this time was intriguing!


    Was the young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, rted to the northern territory?


    Even Dominic could not guarantee it now!


    This was because Joshua leading the western army cavalry to suddenly attack Banko seemed like it was a righteous move. Wanting to reim the territory of the 36 inds in Ludwig, he did not hesitate to be enemies with Banko.


    However, Dominic was not stupid.


    The most important reason for the western army to move to Ludwig was to contain the northern army.


    In the end, Joshua left the northern region alone and targeted Banko instead.


    This was for the outside world to see.


    It was equivalent to telling everyone that the elites of the western army were confronting Banko, and that the sword was pointing at the enemy outside the borders.


    If the northern army went south, the western army would not have the time to care about them.


    Thinking of this¡­


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s influence has spread throughout the entire military!¡± Dominic sighed.


    At this moment, Duke Lowe could already tell.


    If Braydon gave the order to kill, more than 90% of the military would respond.


    However, Dominic did not know anything. Did he naively think that only the young master of the western army was rted to the northern region?


    The seven elites of the country!


    The northern army was in the lead, followed by western army, and the strong forces of southern Hansworth followed closely behind!


    There was also another matter, which was the western army at the northwestern border that had suddenly switched positions with the strong troops from southern Hansworth.


    There was a reason for this.


    The rtionship between the southern army and the northern army had been confirmed almost three years ago.


    What was their rtionship?


    This started from thergest powerful family in Ludwig.


    That was the Yanagi family.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s teacher was Finley Yanagi. Coincidentally, he was from the Ludwig Yanagi family.


    The past Ludwig kings all had the surname Yanagi!


    The Yanagi family had produced geniuses for generations.


    This generation¡¯s Ludwig king was in charge of the 200,000 elite troops of southern Hansworth.


    However, this Ludwig king was Braydon¡¯s sworn brother.


    This rtionship had been confirmed three years ago.


    At that time, many people were shocked!


    When Braydon was young, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, often brought Braydon back to the Ludwig Yanagi family.


    There were only seven people in the younger generation of the Yanagi family, and they were all gifted geniuses who had yed with Braydon since they were young.


    For Braydon¡¯s growth, Finley Yanagi had really put in a lot of effort. He was worried that Braydon would develop a loner personality in the northern region, so he often brought him back to the Yanagi family to y with the direct descendants of the Yanagi family.


    The current Ludwig king was the leader of the younger generation of the Ludwig Yanagi family and had a good rtionship with Braydon since he was young.


    So now you should understand why the western army and the southern army had to switch ces, right?


    Given the rtionship between King Braydon and the Ludwig king.


    When the northern army went south, it would be a miracle if the two sides did not act in unison, let alone being stopped by the strong forces of the south.


    However, Dominic and the rest would never have thought that the young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, was Korbin Scamander, who was ranked ninth among the top ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    They were all from the northern army!


    It was the tip of the iceberg in the northern army. The more one peeped into it, the more shocked one would be.


    The northern army had many backup ns because they had suffered losses before. The incident with the Ludwig army back then where 700,000 heroic men were forced to die. How tragic was that?


    And such a thing would never happen to the northern army.


    Because the Northern King was not a kind person.


    In the Neal family manor.


    The three fighter jets hovering in the sky suddenly powered off andnded vertically on the tarmac.


    There was no doubt that the fighter jet was equipped with thetest model of anti-gravity device.


    The three fighter nesnded without any power, and the doors opened.


    Yuri Qualls appeared in the manor.


    Sammy Dudley cupped his hands.


    ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve reached marquis level. Don¡¯t be so formal with your brothers. What happened to themander?¡±


    White-clothed Qualls smiled and brought Scott Lionel and the other national doctors to Braydon¡¯s courtyard.


    Braydon stood at the door with his hands behind his back.


    Scott and the other eleven stood straight and shouted in unison, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    White-clothed Qualls stepped forward.


    Braydon did not say much about the arrival of Third Brother Yuri.


    After all, the safety of the twelve national doctors of the northern army was very important.


    If they were killed on the way, it would be a huge loss for the northern army. With Yuri escorting him, he did not need to worry about his safety.


    ¡°I summoned you here to save a person.¡±


    Braydon pushed open the bedroom door where a young man was lying quietly on the bed. His face was pale.


    It was Joseph Thomas!


    Scott and the others quickly stepped forward. Healing and saving people was their forte.


    ¡°Leg bones shattered?¡± Scott was the young master of the ghost doctor lineage. He went forward to check his injuries and could not help but be shocked!


    Just these injuries alone were already beyond their abilities.


    Shattered bones could still be healed.


    That did not require medical skills, but immortal techniques.


    Only deities could cure him.


    The best way was to amputate the legs as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would be life-threatening.


    After that, the others quickly checked his condition to find out about his Joseph¡¯s injuries.


    Scott turned around and cupped her hands. ¡°Commander, we can save this brother¡¯s life. We can also reattach his arm bones. However, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll need a great national doctor to treat his leg injury!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The room was silent.


    Xana Thomas¡¯ eyes reddened. ¡°Is my brother¡¯s leg really incurable?¡± s


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You and Heather go out and y. If I say it can be cured, it can be cured!¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose gently.


    The two girls could not help here. They would be worried and confused. It was better to let them wait outside.


    ¡°If you transnt someone else¡¯s leg bones, how confident are you?¡± Braydon asked softly..

 Chapter 311 - 311: Birds Don’t Dare to Chirp, Cicadas Don’t Dare to Click!

    Chapter 311: Birds Don¡¯t Dare to Chirp, Cicadas Don¡¯t Dare to Click!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have a 70% chance of sess. But you know better than us, Commander. If we transnt someone else¡¯s bone, he won¡¯t be able to practice martial arts in the future!¡±


    Scott Lionel said.


    Joseph Thomas, who was lying on the bed, could no longer pretend to be asleep and suddenly opened his eyes.


    To him, if he could not practice martial arts in this life¡­


    He might as well die.


    To a martial artist, the most painful thing was to cripple him.


    From then on, he had no fate with martial arts.


    For ordinary people with strong personalities, even if you crippled them, they would still not be able to ept this oue.


    Not to mention martial artists. If they could not practice martial arts for their entire lives, they might as well die.


    Living meant suffering!


    ¡°Brother Braydon, I don¡¯t want to have a bone transnt.¡± Joseph¡¯s dry lips moved.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get a bone transnt, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair.¡±


    Scott told him the truth.


    If a bone transnt was done, the doctors of the of the northern army could help Joseph stand up again.


    The only drawback was that he could no longer cultivate martial arts.


    A martial artist¡¯s light force and dark force relied on their physique every time they released an attack.


    Joseph¡¯s body would definitely suffer from some hidden injuries after the leg bone transnt.


    It was not suitable for him to cultivate ancient martial arts!


    Even so, Joseph stubbornly said, ¡°Even if I have to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair, I¡¯m still a martial artist!¡±


    He had trained in martial arts since he was young, and now he had be an ordinary person.


    He would rather die than stop being a martial artist!


    Even if his legs were crippled, he was still a martial artist.


    After recing the leg bones, he could no longer use the dark force and the light force, so he was no different from an ordinary person. He, Joseph Thomas, would not ept this oue!


    ¡°Let him be!¡± Braydon sighed.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Scott and the others understood what they had to do.


    They were in the room, correcting Joseph¡¯s bones.


    Joseph was lying on the bed, his eyes bloodshot and the veins on his forehead bulging like dragons. Bean-sized beads of sweat kept dripping down his face as he grunted.


    Braydon stood there quietly, his eyes calm and emotionless.


    There was no sympathy or pity on his face.


    When Braydon was young, he led his troops to fight against the eight countries outside the borders. After everv battle. the soldiers of the northern armv who were injured were more seriously injured than Joseph.


    The former King Braydon could not just sit back and watch hisrades die in front of him because of their injuries.


    Braydon then studied medicine in the northern territory.


    Later on, Luther Carden said, ¡°Learning these skills can save people, but it can¡¯t save the country!¡±


    This was a subtle reminder to Braydon that as themander of the northern army and the master of the eight thousand miles of the desert; the responsibility he had to shoulder was not to save the dying and heal the wounded.


    Ever since that reminder, Braydon¡¯s medical skills had stopped at the level of a national doctor.


    For five whole years, there was no progress at all.


    Until today, Braydon¡¯s medical skills were still at the same level as five years ago.


    Even so, Braydon was still a national doctor!


    If Joseph¡¯s injuries were treated by a national doctor¡¯s methods, it would be bone transnt.


    However, this was equivalent to cutting off Joseph¡¯s path of martial arts.


    That was why it was out of the question!


    Scott had also said that he needed a great national doctor to cure Joseph.


    A doctor from a country that was on a whole level higher than a doctor from a country!


    In Hansworth, it had been nearly 500 years since a great national doctor was born.


    Now, they could only learn a thing or two from ancient books.


    Everyone knew that if one wanted to be a national doctor, one must first be a War God!


    To be a great national doctor, one must first be a king!


    To be a great national doctor, one had to fuse medical skills with martial arts. The specific cultivation inheritance had long been cut off.


    It was difficult to cultivate even with an inheritance.


    Not to mention the modern era, where the inheritance was cut off. How could people be great national doctors?


    Braydon left the room in a sh and stood alone on the roof of the vi. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he looked into the distance.


    His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Learning medicine can save people, but it can¡¯t save the country. Second Brother, one sentence from you has subdued my medical realm for five years!¡±


    Braydon sat cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    Around his thin body, a stream of air slowly formed. Apanied by the flying leaves on the roof, it formed a vortex that revolved around Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°A doctor can save a person, but he can¡¯t save a country!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Then what about me, Braydon Neal, who uses medicine to save people and martial arts to protect the country?¡±


    His indifferent voice was like thunder, resounding through the world.


    Braydon¡¯s words were an answer to the question that had troubled him back then.


    Cripple Carden, that old man, had said those words to prevent Braydon from wasting his energy on medicine.


    But if a doctor could protect the country, what use was there for the ancient martial arts lineage!


    The martial arts lineage had cultivated the righteous path of the human world since ancient times, protecting themon people and the beautiful mountains and rivers!


    This scene stunned everyone in the courtyard.


    Logan Hall looked at Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged on the roof, and the wind around him was like a tide, with withered leaves swirling around him.


    He asked in shock, ¡°Is¡­


    ¡°Retreat. Young Master is going through an enlightenment, so don¡¯t disturb him!¡±


    Old Man Zito appeared and pulled Logan out of the courtyard.


    Ernest Lanford wallowed his saliva, his eyes filled with respect. ¡°Is he trying to be a great national doctor?¡±


    ¡°Martial arts as the main and medical skills as the auxiliary. If he seeds inbining the two and step into the realm of a great national doctor, Young


    Master will definitely put his name down in history!¡±


    A hint of excitement shed in the depths of Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes.


    A young great national doctor!


    In the 5,000 years of history of Hansworth, there had never been such an outstanding person.


    Even though the inheritance was cut off, Braydon was once again walking a brilliant path with the appearance of a Qilin.


    The great path of national medicine!


    He would pave aplete path for his descendants.


    His achievements would be recorded in history forever.


    Sammy Dudley said softly, ¡°Themander entered the northern territory at the age of seven. On his eleventh birthday, the oldmander went missing. The heavy responsibility of protecting the 8,000 miles of northern desert fell on themander¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°At such a young age, he led millions of elites of the north, held themander-in-chief¡¯s seal, and was the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department. At such a young age, such achievements could have already been recorded in history, and he would be a legend.¡± Faith appeared in Sammy¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone in the northern army had faith in Braydon Neal!


    He was a living legend.


    The cohesiveness of the northern army was unimaginable to outsiders.


    On the roof of the vi, the sun hung high in the sky.


    Braydon was cultivating alone, and his aura was getting stronger and stronger. His aura was leaking out, and half of Preston was shocked!


    Birds dare not chirp, cicadas dare not click, and beasts dare not roar.


    The fowls and beasts were silent.


    The entire Neal family manor was filled with fear.


    Because King Braydon was about to break through, and his aura was leaking out.


    Usually, Braydon would restrain his aura at home. He was easy-going and indifferent, like a rich young master.


    No one could imagine how much killing intent Braydon had hidden in his thin body.


    Until it was evening time.


    Liam Neal arrived andforted the frightened little Ginny Neal. He stood outside the courtyard and looked at Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged on the roof.


    ¡°Sammy, why is Braydon¡¯s killing intent so strong?¡± he asked in shock.


    ¡°Big Brother became amander at seven years old and became a War God at nine years old. You have to personally stain your hands with the blood of your enemies in every step of the way. This is the rule of the northern army, it doesn¡¯t change because of gender, nor does itpromise because of age.¡±


    Yuri Qualls was dressed in white and looked like an immortal who had descended from the moon. He took little Ginny from Liam¡¯s arms and carried the ten-year-old girl.


    A doting look shed across his eyes..

 Chapter 312 - 312: The Legendary Great National Doctor

    Chapter 312: The Legendary Great National Doctor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ginny Neal was the younger sister of the Northern King. The ten ruthless men of the northern region naturally treated the little girl as their younger sister.


    Sammy Dudley said softly, ¡°Uncle Liam, themander once killed millions of enemies in the northern territory. Upon returning to Preston, he has been restraining his aura. Today, he is about to break through to the realm of a great national doctor, so he can no longer suppress himself!¡±


    ¡°What? A million enemies!¡±


    Liam Neal was stunned.


    His scalp went numb. He really could not believe this.


    It was too terrifying!


    Braydon Neal rarely talked about what had happened in the northern territory to his family, not even to Heather Sage and Xana Thomas. Life in the northern territory was filled with blood and tears.


    There were no funny jokes, only killing!


    Liam fell silent.


    Ginny blinked and asked, ¡°Daddy, is the person sitting on the roof my brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Liam smiled and replied.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Ginny smiled.


    This innocent smile made Yuri Qualls pat her little head gently.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon, who was on the roof, suddenly stood up. The aura on his body was rapidly increasing.


    Even a ruthless person like White-clothed Qualls could barely withstand this pressure, let alone outsiders!


    He retreated with Ginny in his arms and shouted, ¡°Retreat quickly!¡± The pressure of the Northern King could suppress a million people.


    Ordinary people would definitely die if they were caught in it.


    At this moment, Braydon was surrounded by ny-nine strands of purple Qi, and his aura quickly rose to its peak.


    His aura rose to its peak.


    Do you think this is the true form of King Braydon?


    Don¡¯t be naive!


    The most terrifying part about King Braydon was the eight king-conferring techniques.


    When the eight king-conferring techniques were fully unleashed, he was like a God. The eight country rulers outside the borders, such as Cameron Linar, knew this the best.


    How terrifying was Braydon when he unleashed all eight of his ultimate techniques!


    Just Braydon¡¯s technique alone was enough to wipe out all enemies within the king realm.


    Within the king level, was there anyone who could force Braydon to use all his techniques?


    Was there anyone like that in the world?


    The answer was enough to make people think deeply.


    Braydon¡¯s aura rose to its peak and then began to weaken. The purple Qi surrounamg ms Doay returnea to ms Doay. Until everything returned to silence.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Ginny called out in a charming voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    Braydon shed over and held his sister¡¯s hand, bringing her back to the living room.


    ¡°You broke through today, and your aura scared many people.¡±


    This sentence woke Braydon up. He knew that if he released his killing intent, even kings would be scared.


    Not to mention ordinary people.


    If he were to break through again in the future, he definitely could not do it at home.


    Yuri stepped forward and asked, ¡°Brother, have you reached the level of a great national doctor?¡±


    ¡°Thebination of medical skills and martial arts is not as simple as you think. ¡±


    Only when Braydon was in this realm could he understand the methods of a great national doctor.


    The methods of treating patients and saving lives were indeed above that of traditional medicine.


    Scott Lionel and the others stood at the door. A hint of excitement shed in their eyes.


    As a great national doctor, Braydon was walking a bright path.


    The twelve doctors of the northern army could die without regrets if they could witness the methods of a great national doctor. Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Follow me!¡±¡± In the bedroom of the vi.


    Joseph Thomas was lying quietly, unconscious.


    Joseph had endured the pain of reconnecting his bones during the day without making a sound. Now, he was exhausted and had fallen asleep.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand grabbed a formless force and released it.


    Don¡¯t forget, King Braydon was a peak ninth-level king!


    Previously, on the punching machine, Braydon¡¯s strength could reach three thousand pounds with a flick of his finger.


    Now Braydon had released his strength and formed his hand into a w.


    Joseph was startled awake and realized that he was floating in midair.


    Shocked, his lips moved. ¡°Brother Braydon, this¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Rx your entire body. Sammy, bring me two spiritual herbs!¡± Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and an invisible force turned into steel needles and pierced into Joseph¡¯s legs.


    Force transforming into needles.


    The symbol of the great national medicine.


    Even if such a person did not carry silver needles on him, he could still treat patients with his bare hands.


    Joseph¡¯s legs were bruised and swollen like tworge carrots. It was a frightening sight.


    The force-transformed needles pierced into his legs and flowed into his dark red blood.


    As Braydon inserted a trace of purple Qi into his fingers, it helped Joseph soothe the pain in his legs.


    The power of the purple Qi and the cold feeling made Joseph¡¯s brows rx.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, ¡°Scott, look for yourself. Among the twelve of you, you have the highest chance of bing a king in this life and bing a great national doctor.¡±


    ¡°A great national doctor treats patients and saves lives. It¡¯s not something normal doctors can imagine. Every move they make relies on the power ot a king.¡±


    Braydon was telling Scott about the methods used by great national doctors.


    It was equivalent to telling him how to walk in the future.


    It was a typical method of a great national doctor. He would turn his force into needles and pierce the major acupoints all over the patient¡¯s body to stimte the body¡¯s potential and heal his injuries.


    In fact, stimting one¡¯s potential reasonably could strengthen the five internal organs and six bowels, making one¡¯s Qi and blood more vigorous and prolonging one¡¯s life.


    However, if you stimte the major acupoints in your body and force out your body¡¯s potential, you will use your vitality as the price to increase your strength.


    How many years of lifespan would be reduced after that would depend on how much you tortured yourself.


    Great national doctors generally did not use medicine or foreign objects to treat diseases.


    They knew the human body¡¯s spleen, organs, major acupuncture points, and every muscle like the back of their hand.


    For minor illnesses and pains, they would use their strength to help you clear your entire body¡¯s Qi and blood. Qi would flow through your eight extraordinary meridians, and blood would flow all over your body. When you sweat, your illness would bepletely healed.


    Joseph¡¯s injuries were so severe that even a great national doctor would need to use medicine.


    He even had to use spiritual herbs!


    Sammy took out two spiritual herbs. They were shaped like white radishes, sparkling and translucent, emitting an alluring fragrance and containing pure spiritual power.


    Braydon¡¯s force seeped into Joseph¡¯s legs.


    Joseph¡¯s face was pale. He gritted his teeth and panted heavily. The pain in his legs almost made him faint.


    Joseph felt as if there were several pairs of small hands in his legs that were holding onto his broken leg bones and slowly correcting them.


    Joseph¡¯s legs were said to have been shattered.


    In fact, it was just a bone that had broken into small pieces.


    From a medical perspective, this was equivalent to a shattered bone. There was no way to repair it with current technology.


    Joseph¡¯s left thigh and calf bones were broken into neen pieces.


    One could imagine how painful it would be if they continued one by one.


    Right now, he could feel a pair of hands on his legs, using exquisite methods to help him connect his broken bones. It was as if there was no deviation at all.


    Scott could see this.


    This was because a martial artist¡¯s eyesight was amazing, not to mention a War God level figure. When he saw Joseph¡¯s left leg, there was a constant surge of power in it, and the broken leg bone slowly moved.


    Braydon controlled Joseph with his right hand and grabbed at the air..

 Chapter 313 - 313: If There Are Any Unusual Movements, Head South Immediately

    Chapter 313: If There Are Any Unusual Movements, Head South Immediately


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was to prevent Joseph Thomas from being unable to withstand the pain and moving around.


    At this moment, Joseph¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he was panting heavily. His entire body was covered in sweat.


    If one were to observe carefully, one could see that the sweat flowing out of his body was flowing through his pores and expelling dark red stains.


    These were the bone fragments of his legs. Braydon Neal had crushed them with his strength. They were ten times thinner than a strand of hair and were expelled by his body.


    The methods of a great national doctor relied on king level strength for every step.


    No wonder the ancient books recorded that if one wanted to be a great national doctor, one must first be a conferred king.


    Without king level strength, one could forget about bing a great national doctor.


    Joseph¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Brother Braydon, can I still practice martial arts after I¡¯m cured?¡±


    ¡°If not, why would I let you suffer so much pain?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s calm words seemed to hold himself responsible for Joseph¡¯s future.


    At this moment, Joseph, whose face was covered in sweat, revealed a smile.


    As long as he could cultivate martial arts in the future, it would be worth it no matter how much torture he had to endure.


    He endured the pain and said hoarsely, ¡°Brother Braydon, how did you deal with the Thompson Vige?¡±


    ¡°I originally wanted tobel all of them as rebels and kill them all, leaving no one alive!¡±


    Braydon was indeed fond of Joseph, and he answered almost all of his questions.


    In the end.


    Sammy Dudley exined, ¡°However, the thousands of people in the Thompson Vige are ordinary people. Themander gave them a way out. The nine martial artists who attacked you, led by Sonny Thompson, were all killed on the spot.¡±


    Joseph had expected this oue.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would never let those martial artists live.


    Braydon helped Joseph reattach his broken bones without stopping. He kept releasing purple Qi to soothe the pain and reattach his broken bones.


    The seventeen broken bones on his left leg were all reconnected. The bone fragments were shattered by the force and were expelled from his body along with his sweat.


    The broken bones of the remaining right leg needed to be slowly reconnected. It was another difficult process.


    Joseph endured it all.


    The two spiritual herbs that Sammy had brought were crushed by Braydon and applied to his legs, nourishing them with spiritual power.


    By the time he was done, the sky was already bright.


    Scott Lionel and the others had awe in their eyes. The methods of a great national doctor were indeed beyond their imagination. He released his strength to heal and save people.


    They had never seen it before.


    Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, it was like opening the door to a new world for Scott and the others.


    If they wanted to be a great national doctor, they must be crowned king.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The northern territory has the king-conferring techniques. Once you reach the War God realm, everyone can cultivate it. First, get conferred the title of king, then we can talk about bing a great national doctor!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Scott and the other twelve paid their respects to the northern army¡¯smander, Braydon Neal.


    As the three fighter jets slowly moved.


    White-clothed Qualls turned around and said, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s something strange going on on Ninth Brother¡¯s side. The western army¡¯s cavalry has been mobilized. They¡¯re pointing their des at Lume Ind. Something big might happenter.¡±


    ¡°If Ninth Brother takes Lume Ind by force, tell Cole and Luther that the first, second, and third legions will immediately go south and help the western army recover the 36 inds in Ludwig. If Banko starts a war, kill them and push the front line into their own country!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was cold and filled with a murderous aura.


    This was equivalent to an order!


    White-clothed Qualls straightened his body and said seriously, ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Go back. If a war really breaks out on Ninth Brother¡¯s side, there¡¯s no need to worry, the northern army will help him.¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, indicating for Yuri to board the ne.


    The three ck fighter jets activated their anti-gravity devices and slowly rose into the air.


    As the fighter jet¡¯s engine started, it circled three times above the Neal family¡¯s manor before rushing into the clouds and returning to the northern region.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking as calm as ever.


    Even though he heard that the western army was going to attack Lume Ind, he was still as calm as ever.


    The western army had a total of 300,000 cavalry, and Banko had mobilized 500,000 elite border guards to camp on Lume Ind.


    Once the two sides started fighting, the number of people would exceed 800,000, which was no small matter.


    It would involve many things.


    Braydon¡¯s stance was very simple.


    As long as Joshua Mandor seized the opportunity, they would have a reason to take back Lume Ind.


    The northern army would immediately head south and send troops to Ludwig to destroy Banko and take back all 36 inds in Ludwig.


    Ever since Braydon was conferred king, it had been many years since the northern army engaged in arge-scale battle.


    In just a few years, the overall strength of the region had risen to a whole new level.


    The people of the northern army were all martial artists!


    Instead of using hot weapons, they used cold swords.


    When facing the eight foreign countries, it was basically the same.


    Facing an army formed by martial artists, the effect of rifles and pistols was almost negligible!


    Even a small martial artist could move more than ten meters per second.


    How do you aim?


    In a sports meet held by ordinary people, the time it took for the global sprinting champion to run a 100-meter sprint was more than nine seconds.


    People called the champion a flying man!


    However, almost warriors had this kind of speed.


    Using cold weapons to face hot weapons, the northern army was the first to do so.


    In arge-scale war, when the soldiers of both sides met, the martial artists would use their swords to tell other how terrifying the ancient martial arts were!


    This was just a low-level martial artist.


    If it was a high-level martial artist, like a War God level figure, if they wanted to rely on the human wave tactic to surround and kill them, then they better prepare a 10,000-man army and be ready to sacrifice thousands of people to get rid of this War God!


    At the same time, the northern army announced to the public that they had more than a hundred War Gods.


    You can measure the price you have to pay to get rid of all the War Gods in the northern army.


    The key was that the destructive power produced by arge number of War Gods working together was not as simple as one plus one equals two.


    Furthermore, the northern army had many terrifying geniuses.


    When the eight king-conferring techniques were fully unleashed, they would be like Gods and demons, extremely terrifying.


    Before Braydon was conferred the title of king, he used his eight ultimate technique that he had yet to master to kill eight country rulers outside the border.


    Cameron Linar still had a lingering fear from that battle.


    Ordinary people could notpare to thebat strength of martial artists at all.


    Heather Sage and Xana Thomas got up in the room upstairs. Neither of them went homest night.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Heather, who was wearing silk pajamas, raised her hands andzily stretched her body. Her curvy figure waspletely exposed.


    Her hands were resting on her cheeks, and her sleepy eyes were zed over and cute.


    Heather, who had just woken up, was still a little dazed. She looked at Braydon, who was standing downstairs, and yawned as she asked, ¡°Little Braydon, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Wash your face and call Xana downstairs for breakfast.¡± Braydon felt helpless when it came to the two of them.


    Last night, she was worried about Joseph and cried her eyes out.


    In the end, the two girls slept soundly at night. They were like little pigs that could not be woken up.


    After Xana woke up, she suddenly thought of her younger brother. She ran downstairs barefooted in her pajamas and asked nervously, ¡°Braydon, how is Joseph?¡±


    ¡°You called me Brother Braydon yesterday, and now you¡¯re calling me Braydon?¡±


    Braydon teased; his eyes filled with yfulness as he gave her a once over.


    This girl had a good figure!

 Chapter 314 - 314: A Man Suppressing Two Women

    Chapter 314: A Man Suppressing Two Women


    Xana Thomas had just woken up, and she looked even more beautiful without makeup. Her wine-red hair fell over her shoulders, and she was wearing the same pajamas as Heather Sage, which only covered her perky buttocks.


    Her pair of slender snow-white long legs was very eye-catching.


    Her hot figure was not inferior to that silly Heather.


    Xana realized that her pajamas only covered her butt. She blushed and shouted, ¡°Stinky Braydon Neal, don¡¯t look! Turn your head away!¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled faintly. Although there was a hint of yfulness in his eyes, his gaze did not linger. Xana was even angrier.


    What was with Braydon¡¯s gaze?


    He looked away after taking a nce at her. Was there disdain in the depths of his eyes?


    Xana wondered if her charm had decreased.


    Heather put on her clothes and went downstairs. She stretched her waistzily and sat at the dining table, resting her chin on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. With his noble personality, if he looks at you one more time, then you win!¡±


    Xana was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    She finally understood that Braydon was not a normal person.


    At the very least, he had a firm grasp on his temperament. The calmness in his bones, his indifferent attitude, and his calm state of mind were as if no one had stirred up this pool of stagnant water.


    Xana went back to her room and put on her clothes. She came down with her toothbrush and asked, ¡°Heather, does your husband have kidney deficiency?¡±


    ¡°Pfft! What!¡±


    Heather blushed and looked at her angrily.


    Xana took out her phone and said, ¡°Look at what Google said. Men with kidney deficiency are afraid of the cold. In traditional Chinese medicine, Qi deficiency means yang deficiency. His hands are cold in broad daylight, so he must have kidney deficiency!¡±


    It sounded like reasonable and well-founded words.


    Heather believed her and whispered, ¡°Should we buy some wolfberries for him?¡±


    ¡°ck wolfberries can strengthen kidneys!¡±


    Xana gave a suggestion.


    Braydon came in with breakfast and took a deep look at the two girls.


    Was it really okay to talk about his kidney deficiency behind his back?


    He was a king, a master of the martial path. His blood was stronger than normal, and he could live for 300 years.


    He had never heard of any king with kidney deficiency!


    ¡°Eat!¡± Braydon was expressionless.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, tell me, do you have kidney deficiency?¡±


    Xana was kneeling on the stool, sticking her butt out and leaning on the dining table. She stretched her swan-like neck and stuck her head out, blinking her bright eyes curiously.


    Heather muttered softly, ¡°You¡¯re still young. Kidney deficiency can be cured.


    Xana and I won¡¯tugh at you!¡±


    The two of them spoke in a serious manner.


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air and replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll call you two fools in the future. You¡¯re not allowed to talk back.¡±


    ¡®Why!¡±


    Heather was huffing and puffing. She was kind enough to care about Braydon, but she was called an idiot instead.


    Braydon looked at her and answered seriously, ¡°Because the current you and


    Xana are like fools!¡±


    ¡°Heather, look, he¡¯s angry because he¡¯s humiliated!¡± Xana rolled her eyes.


    Braydon really could not stand these two fools.


    In the entire martial world, for thousands of years, there had never been a single king with kidney deficiency!


    This was simply impossible.


    Braydon got up and swayed slightly. He held Xana¡¯s waist with his left hand and Heather with his right hand, throwing them onto the sofa. He pressed down on them, one dragon toying with two phoenixes!


    No, one man was suppressing two women.


    Braydon had two girls in his arms. Their delicate bodies seemed boneless.


    ¡°Woman, you are ying with fire!¡±


    The tip of Braydon¡¯s nose touched Xana¡¯s delicate nose, and he could feel her breathing.


    Their eyes met.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were deep like the vast starry sky. It was impossible to see through his thoughts.


    Xana panicked.


    She averted her gaze and pretended to be calm. ¡°Young Master Neal, stop ying around. My mother asked me to go home for dinner.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying either!¡±


    Heather was pressed down by Braydon, her face blushing.


    She had never been bullied by the opposite sex in her life.


    This position was too embarrassing!


    Braydon nced at her and lifted her delicate chin with his left hand. His gaze fell on her open cherry lips. He kissed her forcefully and domineeringly.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were dull, and her mind went nk.


    She was stunned.


    There was only one thought in her mind. Her first kiss had been taken!!


    Just like that, she was kissed by this stinky man.


    Coincidentally, outside the door, Laura Quinn came in with breakfast. When she saw this scene, she said in surprise, ¡°Oh gosh!¡±


    His mother really came at the right time!


    Heather¡¯s eyes widened. She did not know where the strength came from, but she pushed her small hands against Braydon¡¯s chest and shouted in embarrassment, ¡°Stinky Braydon Neal, go to hell!¡±


    Braydon stood up as if nothing had happened. He smiled. ¡°Mom, why are you here so early in the morning?


    ¡°I brought you breakfast!¡±


    Laura ced the porridge she had cooked on the table and made an excuse saying that she had something to do. She could not hide the motherly smile on her face.


    She was probably thinking that her silly son had finallye to his senses.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Braydon was calm and indifferent.


    However, in the eyes of Laura, her son was just a silly young master.


    Was Heather not beautiful, or was the Thomas family¡¯s girl not attractive?


    They had been in contact for so long, but Braydon had no reaction at all. He was not anxious, but Laura and Louis Neal, who were his elders, were secretly anxious.


    The Neal family only had one eldest son, Braydon Neal.


    The heavy responsibility of continuing the family line was all on Braydon!


    Heather gritted her teeth, wishing she could strangle Braydon to death.


    Her first kiss was taken away by Braydon without any warning.


    In the end, it was as if nothing had happened.


    This was simply too much!


    Xana sat obediently at the dining table and sipped her porridge. She looked like a coward and did not dare to mention Braydon¡¯s kidney deficiency anymore.


    Braydon opened the lunch box that his mother had sent over. The steaming porridge inside was emitting a fragrant aroma.


    However, when she saw the contents of the porridge, Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a rare look of dullness, but he quickly regained hisposure.


    There were ck wolfberries in Laura¡¯s porridge¡­


    Treme and wolfberry porridge!


    Was she implying that his son had kidney deficiency?


    Braydon felt tired for the first time in the past few days.


    The reason for his fear of cold was not because of kidney deficiency.


    It was when he fought against a half-step pinnacle cultivator. He used his eight techniques and killed him with three sword moves. He also suffered a palm strike from him, and it left a hidden injury in his body. The cold power lingered in his body and did not dissipate.


    It was a hidden injury.


    Old Man Zito and the others could understand at a nce.


    But why was it so troublesome to exin to Heather and Xana?


    Xana held the lunchbox with her fair hands and poured porridge for Braydon. Her face was serious. ¡°Little brother, why don¡¯t you eat this porridge? There are wolfberries in it!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry!¡±


    When Braydon saw the ck wolfberries in the porridge, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He turned around and left.


    In the end, the sound of two girls giggling could be heard from the living room.


    It was as pleasant as silver bells.


    Braydon was so angry that heughed.


    At the entrance of the Neal manor, Logan Hall went to fetch Sebastian Wood and came to the courtyard. He hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Braydon, the Preston main team has something to report..¡±

 Chapter 315 - 315: Stretching Their Hands Too Far

    Chapter 315: Stretching Their Hands Too Far


    ¡°Young Master Neal!¡±


    Sebastian Wood greeted him. He was curious about what had happened when he heard the two girlsughing, but he did not dare to ask.


    The Northern King¡¯s private matters were not something he could inquire about.


    Braydon Neal came to the pavilion in the small courtyard and stood with his hands behind his back, watching Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford y chess again.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Thompson Vige incident. The Preston main team was ordered to detain Wilhelm Thompson and the others.¡±


    Sebastian¡¯s plea meant that someone was pressuring him.


    The Preston main team was under the jurisdiction of the capital garrison, and they had great authority. Ordinary people could not afford to offend them, and martial artists were fearful of them.


    However, to some people, the Preston main team was not a threat.


    Steve Xavier of the Preston main team was only warrior level, if he wanted to intimidate a War God, he stillcked some power.


    ¡°Someone is pressuring the Preston main team?¡± Sammy Dudley frowned. Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Rowan Flitwick of the Flitwick family has invited the deputymander of the main team to intercede.¡±


    Sebastian revealed a bitter smile.


    With the level of the Preston main team, it was originally under the jurisdiction of Quill. As for the Central ins main team, it was under the jurisdiction of the three provinces and 72 cities of the Central ins.


    The difference in level was huge.


    If it were a deputy leader interceding, under normal circumstances, how could the Preston main team not do him this favor?


    It looked like he was interceding, but in reality, he was pressuring them!


    Wilhelm Thompson still had some connections.


    Braydon had crippled his legs in Thompson Vige. He did not expect that the people from the provincial capital woulde to rescue him.


    The Flitwick family in the provincial capital was a powerful family,


    All the powerful families in the country were gathered in the capital. These powerful families were standing at the feet of the capital.


    However, behind each family, there was a huge influence.


    For example, the Flitwick family had been operating in the three provinces of the Central ins for many years. Their businesses were spread all over the ce, and they earned a lot of profits every year.


    The Flitwick family of the provincial capital was the representative of the Flitwick family in the capital.


    It looked like an aristocratic family, but behind it was a powerful family.


    Whether it was the aristocratic families or the powerful families, every generation nurtured many martial artists.


    ¡°Who is deputymander of the Central ins main team?¡±


    ¡°Micah Lane!¡±


    Sebastian replied.


    The Central ins team had jurisdiction over three provinces and had a lot of responsibilities.


    Aside from themander, Zyan Ziegler, and captain, Hatcher Murphy, there were the seven deputymanders.


    Their positions were second only to Zayn, and each of them had real power and was in charge of a region.


    Preston, Lamar, Horizon City, and other areas were under Micah Lane¡¯s management.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    His smile made people shudder!


    Sammy¡¯s fingers trembled, and he lowered his head.


    He had been with themander for some time now, and he understood his personality all too well.


    Braydon had returned from the northern territory to recuperate and prepare for the uing coronation.


    In reality, he wanted to reverse the verdict of the Ludwig army.


    Braydon would definitely take back the thirty-six inds that Ludwig had lost. However. the incident in Ludwig fortv vears ago had something to do with the


    powerful families.


    This had inadvertently made Braydon increase his killing intent toward the various powerful families!


    The various families also understood that they were at odds with Braydon.


    Ever since Braydon said those words when he was young, he had offended all the powerful families in the world.


    Thus, when Braydon went to the capital alone, the kings of the powerful families wanted to show him their might.


    In the end, Braydon killed a king in the capital.


    It deterred all the powerful families in the capital!


    Now, the people of the Flitwick family was actually interfering into the matters of the Preston main team.


    This was a forbidden red line.


    Aristocratic and powerful families held great power, and the responsibility of the special operations teams was to monitor the martial artists in the world.


    Among them, they focused on monitoring the aristocratic families, powerful families and sects.


    There was no other reason. The world¡¯s martial artists basically came from these three great entities.


    In the end, the people from the aristocratic families wanted to put their hands into the Preston main team. What did they want?


    They had stretched their hands too far.


    If he ignored them today, would the hands of these aristocratic families not reach into the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions in the future?


    Did they also want to extend their hands into the northern territory?


    Once the powerful families made their way through, they would definitely cause chaos in Hansworth!


    Just like the Ludwig army back then. If this matter was really rted to the powerful and aristocratic families, how deep was their influence? Perhaps it had already surpassed Braydon¡¯s imagination!


    Some lines could not be crossed.


    If the martial artists of the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects dared to interfere, Braydon would dare to kill them.


    He would kill as many people as there were.


    The aristocratic and powerful families of various ces had a long history that could easily be traced back to hundreds of years ago.


    They had been operating in their respective territories for a long time. Their descendants were in all walks of life, and their connections were crisscrossed.


    Under such aplicated background, it was hard for ordinary people to imagine.


    If they extended their hands into the Preston main team, what was their intention?


    Once they be powerful, would the powerful families unite and secretly control the fate of Hansworth like they did in ancient times?


    If the various powerful families dared to have such intentions, Braydon would then issue the Northern King¡¯s kill order, ordering the northern army¡¯s cavalry to march south and sweep across the country¡¯s territory, killing all of these powerful families.


    Braydon stood in the pavilion with his hands behind his back.


    There was a long silence.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest¡¯s legs were numb from sitting there. It seemed like they were ying chess, but they had not moved a piece in a long time.


    The two old men could feel that something was wrong.


    They could feel the killing intent surging from the young master¡¯s thin body!


    ¡°Commander, Sebastian is still here. How should we deal with this matter?¡± Sammv reminded in a low voice.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he spat out a word.


    As soon as the word ¡°kill¡± left his mouth, the chessboard in front of him exploded, and the ck and white chess pieces flew everywhere.


    Old Man Zito was shocked. He shrugged and squatted on the ground to smoke.


    Sammy lowered his head and cupped his hands.


    After that, Sammy turned around and left the Neal family manor.


    ¡°Big Brother Sammy, who are we going to kill?¡± Sebastian hurriedly followed.


    ¡°Everyone involved in Wilhelm Thompson¡¯s matter will be killed!¡± Sammy¡¯s eyes were cold.


    ¡°Then¡­ How about Deputy Commander Lane?¡± Sammy did not answer him. There was no need to say it.


    Micah Lane would definitely die!


    As the deputymander of the Central ins main team, he was actually so close to the aristocratic families.


    He was simply courting death!


    Braydon did not personally go over, but he gave the order to kill.


    Sammy would personally deal with it, and anyone involved would be killed.


    Braydon nced at Old Man Zito who was squatting in the corner. Although he did not say anything, his gaze was enough.


    Old Man Zito knocked the tobo pipe in his hand, leaving some ashes behind. He stood up and disappeared.


    Sending out a marquis was not enough, he had a ninth-level king, Old Man Zito quietly follow.


    It was obvious that Braydon really wanted to kill them.


    Ernest sighed, ¡°What a pity.¡±¡®


    He sighed to himself, causing Braydon to nce over. ¡°Since you¡¯re so free, why don¡¯t you go over and take a look?¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Ernest patted the dust off his butt and disappeared.


    Logan inwardly clicked his tongue. In the entire Neal family manor, besides Braydon, whose strength was unfathomable, these two old men were the most freakish..

 Chapter 316 - 316: I Won I t Kneel!

    Chapter 316: I Won I t Kneel!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, he sent both old men out today.


    Braydon Neal returned to his bedroom to help Joseph Thomas recover.


    At the Preston main team base.


    Steve Xavier led all the members and stood at the door to wee a big shot from the provincial capital.


    It was Micah Lane.


    As the fleet of cars arrived from afar, they did not stop at the entrance and drove straight into the base.


    Steve was ignored.


    Luca was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Deputy Commander Lane is too arrogant. Even the Northern King has never looked down on us like this.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Steve reprimanded Luca to stop the others from talking nonsense.


    The deputymander of the Central ins main team was an unattainable figure for the Preston main team.


    The seven deputymanders were all beginner level War Gods!


    Even if it was the lower rank.


    After all, they were War Gods.


    The door of the leading ck car opened, and a middle-aged man in ck stepped out.


    The man was nearly forty years old. He had short hair, and his eyes were like an eagle¡¯s. His eyes inadvertently revealed a cold light that made people shudder.


    This was the deputymander of the Central ins main team.


    ¡°Where is Steve Xavier?¡± He frowned slightly. ¡°Deputymander Lane, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Steve stepped forward and bowed.


    Micah Lane examined him and asked directly, ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Thompson?¡± ¡°He¡¯s been detained in the basement!¡± Steve replied.


    ¡°Team Leader Xavier, I told you before I came that I was going to take him with me. How dare you lock him up down there? Bring him out immediately.¡±


    ¡°This is against the rules of the Preston main team.¡±


    Steve frowned.


    Wilhelm and the other martial artists had vited the irondw. Braydon Neal had ordered them to be locked up in the Preston main team¡¯s base for ten years.


    If they refused to be disciplined, they would be killed on the spot.


    Now that Micah wanted to let him go, Steve did not have the guts to do so.


    A man in a suit alighted from a car beside him. His sideburns were a little white, and he looked a little older than Micah.


    His name was Robert Flitwick, the younger brother of Rowan Flitwick, the head of the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    The second master of the Flitwick family was also an influential figure in the provincial capital.


    In addition, he was backed by the Flitwick family, so he had a lot of connections.


    He smiled brightly. ¡°Team Leader Xavier, rules are dead, but people are alive. Elder Thompson is already so old. He can¡¯t stand the torment of the Preston main team.¡±


    ¡°And you are¡±¡®


    Steve frowned.


    Robert was slightly stunned. Clearly, he had not introduced himself for many years.


    Micah¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°This is Master Robert Flitwick from the provincial capital!¡±


    ¡°The provincial capital¡¯s Flitwick family? Deputy Commander Lane, this¡­¡± Steve was a little shocked and angry.


    As members of the special operations team, there were some rules that they had to remember.


    One of the irond rules was that the people of the special operations teams were strictly forbidden from contacting the people of the aristocratic families.


    Not to mention Micah, who was the deputymander.


    How could he do such a thing!


    Micah harrumphed coldly, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°I am just reminding Deputy Commander Lane out of goodwill that the capital¡¯s governor office has long issued a ban. Any member of the special operations team who colludes with people from aristocratic families and powerful families will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Steve had a straightforward personality.


    If it was just Micah who came to ask him today, Steve would still respect him.


    Respecting Micah, the deputymander of the Central ins team.


    However, Micah colluded with an aristocratic family and wanted to take Wilhelm Thompson away. Steve would definitely not agree.


    The Preston main team would notpromise with any aristocratic family.


    In the end, Micah was enraged. ¡°Such insolence!¡±


    Boom!


    An invisible pressure swept over Steve, sending him flying more than ten meters away andnding heavily on the ground.


    In front of the members of the Preston main team, Steve was in a sorry state.


    Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth as he said in a low voice, ¡°Deputy Commander Lane, if Wilhelm Thompson is someone the aristocratic family wants to save, forgive me for not obeying your orders!¡±


    ¡°The Preston main team will not hand over the person!¡±


    Steve raised his head, his eyes filled with determination.


    The leader of the Preston main team knew what kind of responsibility he shouldered.


    He would notpromise with the people of the aristocratic families even if he died.


    This was his bottom line.


    If even the Preston main team was afraid of the aristocratic families, who would dare to restrain the descendants of the aristocratic families with huge roots in the future?


    Ordinary people?


    That would be nonsensical!


    The coldness in Micah¡¯s eyes grew stronger.


    The War God¡¯s pressure on his body was not what a martial artist like Steve could withstand at all.


    Luca pulled out his cold sword and pointed it at Micah. He cursed, ¡°Lane, what kind of deputymander are you? You¡¯re colluding with the people of the aristocratic families and bullying your subordinates. You are the dog of the Flitwick family! ¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Kneel down!¡±


    Micah was insulted, and in his rage, his might erupted and engulfed Luca.


    The pressure of a War God was terrifying to begin with.


    This force could suppress ten thousand ordinary people.


    Luca¡¯s entire body seemed to have been hit hard. His face was pale, and he spat out blood as he knelt on the cement ground.


    This scene angered all the members of the Preston main team, and they drew their swords.


    Under Micah¡¯s rage, his pressure spread across everyone¡¯s bodies. He snorted coldly, ¡°I see that you people from the Preston main team are tired of living.


    Kneel down and reflect!¡±


    In the face of the War God¡¯s pressure, the members of the Preston main team who were not even warlords could not withstand this mountain-like power at all.


    Luca¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness, revealing a wolf-like ferocity. He gritted his teeth, his mouth full of blood foam, and he held onto his cold sword, wanting to stand up.


    He bent over and shouted, ¡°I won¡¯t kneel!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kneel to the dog of an aristocratic family!¡±


    Belden Frost and the others leaned on their cold sword and stubbornly stood up from the ground. They bent their backs and raised their heads little by little.


    Robert smiled insincerely. ¡°Brother Lane, calm down. Just take Elder Thompson away. Don¡¯t make a big deal out of it.¡±


    ¡°This group of people who has offended their superiors must be severely punished ! ¡±


    Micah¡¯s face was dark as he took a step forward. With every step he took, the pressure he released became stronger, as if he did not want Steve and the others to stand up.


    This was publicly humiliating all the members of the Preston main team.


    One could imagine how narrow-minded a War God was to humiliate his subordinates like this.


    Micah touched the hilt of the ck battle sword at his waist and walked in front of Luca. He asked indifferently, ¡°Do you know what kind of crime it is to offend a superior?¡±


    ¡°Death penalty!¡±


    Luca¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He panted heavily and refused to kneel.


    Micah slowly drew his de and pressed it against Luca¡¯s neck. He said coldly, ¡°Kneel down. Today, I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t kneel!¡±


    Luca stared at Micah with bloodshot eyes. He had never given up on his faith.


    So staunch!


    He knew that he was going to die, but he still refused to kneel.


    Thispletely infuriated Micah.


    As the deputymander, he did not expect a small martial artist under him to be so disrespectful to him.


    Micah¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. The sharp ck sword in his hand shed across Luca¡¯s neck.


    The sh brought up a ssh of hot blood.


    The blood was boiling hot, bright red and ring.


    Hot blood sshed into the sky!


    This scene was witnessed by everyone.


    Luca¡¯s body fell to the ground. The blood on his neck could not stop flowing and quickly dyed the ground red.


    Steve¡¯s pupils constricted, and his red eyes were about to split. ¡°Luca!¡±


    ¡°Brother Luca!¡±


    The member of the Preston main team shouted with red eyes.


    Micah was cold and ruthless.. ¡°Preston main team members¡¯ insubordination!


    Death penalty! ¡°

 Chapter 317 - 317: I’m Braydon Neal, I Will Kill You Today

    Chapter 317: I¡¯m Braydon Neal, I Will Kill You Today


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His cold and heartless words made everyone in the Preston main team feel a chill in their hearts.


    Their brothers had died under the cold sword.


    Robert Flitwick still had a fake smile on his face. He stood quietly at the side as if he was watching a joke.


    Micah Lane pressed the sword in his hand against Belden Frost¡¯s face and asked indifferently, ¡°He has been executed for offending his superiors. If you kneel down, I will spare your life!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to kneel down to the dog of an aristocratic family!¡±


    Belden¡¯s eyes were red. He would not kneel even if he died!


    At this moment, the Preston main team showed what it meant to be brave.


    A man of seven feet would not give up his dignity even in death.


    At this moment.


    Sebastian Wood, who had rushed over in a hurry, saw Luca lying in a pool of blood and shouted angrily, ¡°Luca!¡±


    ¡°Micah Lane, you¡¯re so bold!¡±


    Sammy Dudley had already arrived and witnessed this scene from afar.


    There was almost no hesitation.


    Sammy¡¯s speed increased drastically, and his legs exploded with strength. He leaped over ten meters and instantly pulled out the three-foot-long cold sword at his waist.


    The cold ck sword was like a waterfall as it cut across the sky and descended!


    The sword light released killing intent.


    Micah was shocked. He turned around and swung his de to meet the attack.


    Bang!


    With just one sh.


    Micah flew backward.


    ¡°Ninth-level War God?¡± he asked angrily, coughing up blood. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Sammy Dudley of the northern army is here to kill you!¡±


    Sammy held the sword in his left hand, filled with killing intent.


    ¡°People from the northern army?¡± Micah was terrified. ¡°No, no, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the deputymander of the Central ins main team, Micah Lane.


    We¡¯rerades¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up. Today, I will kill you!¡±


    Sammy was truly enraged.


    Those who held the sword of the northern army could not point their swords at theirrades, much less stain their sword with theirrades¡¯ blood!


    But Micah had killed Luca with his cold sword.


    What kind ofrade was this!


    This kind of person deserved to be killed!


    Sammy¡¯s speed increased dramatically as he unleashed his second sh.


    The sword technique he used was the northern army sword technique.


    The northern army sword technique was created by Braydon. When he used it together with his strength, it was fierce and overbearing. One sh was better than the other. If the enemy was not killed, he would not retract his sword.


    The second shnded, and Micah was so terrified that he felt like his skin was about to split apart. The web between his thumb and forefinger cracked, and the sword in his hand shattered.


    In the next moment.


    Sammy¡¯s third sh came brazenly.


    Micah¡¯s pupils dted as he looked at the ck sword that was approaching from afar.


    ¡°No!¡± he roared.


    Swoosh!


    The de not only cut across his neck, but also beheaded him.


    Three shes beheading a War God!


    This was Sammy¡¯s strength.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford walked together and silently appeared on the scene to check the wound on Luca¡¯s neck.


    The sword had cut through his meridians.


    The wound was bleeding very quickly, making Luca¡¯s breath extremely weak, and he was on the verge of death.


    Old Man Zito quickly attacked. Thirteen streams of force shot out from his fingers andnded on the thirteen major acupoints on Luca¡¯s body, sealing his meridians and reducing the flow of Luca¡¯s blood to the lowest point. He was forced into a state of suspended animation.


    ¡°Transfuse blood immediately and suture his wound. He can still be saved!¡± Old Man Zito said calmly.


    ¡°You have to save him. Young Master has met Luca several times and has a good impression of him. If Luca dies and Young Master gets angry, yourmander, Zayn Ziegler, will be punished. Don¡¯t let Young Master know!¡±


    Ernest instructed Steve Xavier in a low voice.


    This old man was quite shrewd!


    Little did he know.


    Outside the Preston main team base, on a towering tree, a young man in white stood quietly with his hands behind his back. He stood on the leaves, allowing the wind to blow, but he did not move at all.


    He was here.


    ¡°Elder Lanford, Young Master Neal has arrived!¡± Steve said bitterly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes darted back and forth.


    Braydon stepped on a flying leaf andnded on the field. He ignored Old Man Zito and the others and looked at Robert.


    ¡°Are you from the Flitwick family?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Robert was a little shocked. He did not think that a small city like Preston would have so many experts.


    Even the northern army¡¯s ninth-level War God had been rmed.


    He had even killed Micah with three shes.


    He could not help but say in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m Robert Flitwick from the Flitwick family. I wonder¡­¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Braydon was not interested in what he had to say.


    He only needed to confirm that it was a martial artist from an aristocratic family.


    Sammy turned around. His blood-stained sword had not been sheathed yet! ¡°Who are you?¡± Robert retreated in fear and shouted, ¡°Why do you want to kill


    ¡°I¡¯m Braydon Neal. Why can¡¯t I kill you today?¡±


    Braydon nced over coldly, his thin lips moving slightly.


    His words were like a thunderp, shaking Robert¡¯s mind. Blood flowed out of his mouth and nose as if he had been severely injured.


    His mind went nk, and he was stunned.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    He was the Northern King, Braydon Neal!


    How was this possible?


    Robert came back to his senses and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This is impossible! Why would the Northern King be here!¡±


    Sammy took a step forward and shed with the cold sword in his left hand.


    The de sliced across Robert¡¯s neck, killing him on the spot.


    A ninth-level warlord had no power to resist in front of Sammy, who was already a marquis.


    Someone from an aristocratic family dared toe to the Preston main team to ask for someone.


    Who gave them the courage!


    The Preston main team belonged to the Central ins main team and belonged to the governor office.


    Their responsibility was to control the martial artists in the world and deal with unnatural matters. It was not a ce where the martial artists of aristocratic families could intrude.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Give my order: get Zayn Ziegler here!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy immediately contacted the Central ins main team and asked themander, Zayn Ziegler, toe over personally.


    Braydon also ordered that all information within the Preston main team be sealed.


    This matter was obviously not over!


    The deputymander of the Central ins team had actually be a pawn of an aristocratic family.


    If word got out, it would be a disgrace to the entire governor office.


    Braydon wanted to see how far the aristocratic families could reach.


    The news of Micah Lane and Robert Flitwick¡¯s deaths was not leaked at all.


    The outside world had no idea.


    Zayn took a helicopter from the provincial capital andnded at the Preston main team¡¯s base.


    As soon as he got off the ne, he saw two corpses on the ground covered by white cloth. Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, surrounded by familiar people.


    Zayn stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡± Northern King! ¡±


    ¡°Do you know who these two corpses are?¡± Braydon turned around, his gaze deep.


    Zayn was slightly stunned. ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Remove the white cloth and let Commander Ziegler take a good look!¡± Braydon said.


    As the white cloth was removed, Micah and Robert¡¯s corpses were exposed.


    ¡°Micah¡­ Robert Flitwick, the second master of the Flitwick family, they¡­¡± Zayn was shocked.


    ¡°They came to the Preston main team to take away the martial artist that Young Master Neal ordered to be imprisoned. I heard from Micah that it was the Flitwick family who asked for him to be taken away.¡±


    Steve exined.


    Zayn was shocked and furious. Asmander, he knew that people like them could not have any contact with the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    This was a red line that could not be crossed!


    If the deputymander of the Central ins team colluded with the martial artists of the aristocratic families¡­


    To put it nicely, this was called a strong alliance. In other words, they would conquer the world.


    They would be the true overlord of thend.


    They would have the final say in everything.


    To put it bluntly, it was colluding with evil!


    Them colluding was like an opened Pandora¡¯s box. Who could imagine what kind of evil they would do?


    Who would dare to control the hedonistic descendants of the Flitwick family then?

 Chapter 318 - 318: Fishing, Willing to Take the Hook

    Chapter 318: Fishing, Willing to Take the Hook


    At this moment, Zayn Ziegler broke out in cold sweat. He really did not know that his deputymander was actually colluding with the aristocratic families.


    If Zayn knew about this, he would have definitely killed Micah Lane with one palm.


    Sammy Dudley calmly said, ¡°Micah Lane came and bullied the members of the


    Preston main team. He even killed one person to establish his prestige.¡±


    ¡°This damned bastard!¡±


    Zayn never expected that the person who usually listened to his orders in front of him would have a side to him that he did not know about.


    Braydon Neal did not me Zayn. Since the Flitwick family was connected to Micah, how would they let Zayn know about?


    Now, he could use this opportunity to see how deep the waters of the martial art aristocratic families in the provincial capital were.


    They could also see how far their hands had stretched out!


    Braydon nced at Zayn and whispered, ¡°In your name, announce that Robert


    Flitwick attacked the Preston main team and has been detained here to see


    Flitwick family¡¯s reaction.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Zayn vaguely understood what Braydon wanted to do.


    He was trying to lure the snake out of its hole.


    The Preston main team had be an extremely dangerous ce.


    As long as the martial artists of the aristocratic families dared toe, they would definitely die.


    There was no need to exin the reason.


    Zayn sent the order back to the Central ins main team. When the captain, Hatcher Murphy, received the news, he frowned slightly and wanted to ask about the details.


    However, there was no reply from Zayn.


    However, the Flitwick family in the provincial capital received the news in just ten minutes.


    Zayn had only informed the main team of this news.


    The Flitwick family received the news within such a short time.


    It proved that the hands of these aristocratic families had already reached into the Central ins main team.


    It was just that Zayn had not noticed it.


    When the Flitwick family heard the news, they were stunned.


    What did Robert Flitwick and Micah Lane do?


    They were actually captured by Commander Zayn, and he even said that Robert attacked the Preston main team.


    If Robert was convicted of this crime, he would definitely die!


    Rowan Flitwick, the head of the Flitwick family, sat in the living room with an extremely gloomy expression.


    He was not the only one in the living room.


    All the people in charge of the Flitwick family in the provincial capital had arrived.


    The group of people frowned. They all knew that Zayn was not to be trifled with. He was themander of central Hansworth. They could not kill him, right?


    They did not even want to do such a thing!


    If a dignifiedmander was killed, the capital governor office would be furious. They would definitely investigate the entire three provinces of the Central ins. They would definitely not stop until they had caught the murderer.


    While the Flitwick family was fretting.


    A spirited old man appeared at the entrance of the living room. His aura was thick and long. He was not only a martial artist, but his strength was probably not weak either.


    Rowan quickly got up from his seat and said, ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I heard about Robert¡¯s matter. There¡¯s no need to be anxious. The Flitwick family is not a soft persimmon.¡±


    As the old man spoke, there was a hint of confidence in his voice.


    The Flitwick family was backed by the capital¡¯s Flitwick family, so they were indeed much more confident than ordinary small aristocratic families. Rowan frowned and asked, ¡°Father, about Robert¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In less than ten minutes, Zayn will have to let him go. Otherwise, he¡¯ll suffer!¡±


    The old man calmly closed his eyes to rest.


    He sat in the living room, as if he was waiting for news.


    Over at the Preston main team¡¯s base, Braydon was even more patient and calm.


    It was as if they were waiting for the Flitwick family to make a move.


    The news of Robert¡¯s death was not leaked.


    If the news was leaked, then they would have to investigate the Preston main team thoroughly.


    At this moment, even if there were betrayers among the hundreds of official members of the Preston main team, they would not dare to spread any news.


    Because at this time, the Preston main team was closed to the outside world.


    Sending the news to the outside was equivalent to telling Braydon that there was something wrong with the Preston main team.


    With the northern army¡¯s methods, they would definitely kill the person on the spot after a thorough investigation.


    No one was not afraid of death.


    Therefore, the news could not be leaked.


    Themunicator in Zayn¡¯s hand suddenly shed red.


    The secret order from the capital was directly sent to Zayn.


    Sammy asked solemnly, ¡°Is there any information about the Flitwick family?!¡±¡®


    ¡°No, it¡¯s an order from the governor office. They want me to release them!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s face darkened.


    He was not stupid. He knew what themander wanted.


    Using Robert Flitwick as bait, he wanted to see how powerful the Flitwick family was and how far these aristocratic families could stretch their hands!


    If the Flitwick family was stupid enough, they would ask the Flitwick family in the capital to help them.


    To Braydon, this would be an unexpected gain.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. The governor office immediately gave the order for Zayn to release him.


    Which governor did this ordere from?


    Was it Nico Yates or Tristan Yandell?


    Or Westley Hader!


    This order was probably hidden from the three of them.


    However, Braydon was very calm and smiled faintly. ¡°Zayn, tell the governor office that Wilhelm Thompson and Robert Flitwick have both been released.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Zayn quickly replied.


    He reckoned that the people from the governor office would never have thought that Zayn would dare to lie to them.


    They probably had no idea who the person behind this game of chess was.


    It was the demon-like War God of the North.


    This game of chess had just begun.


    Logan Hall scratched his head and said, ¡®Young Master Braydon, why didn¡¯t you ask Governor Westley Hader to investigate who gave the order?¡± ¡°Themander is setting the line to fish. Let¡¯s see who will bite the hook!¡± Sammy exined to Logan.


    Zayn, who was beside him, had already understood what Braydon wanted to do.


    If he cast a long line, would he be able to catch a big fish?


    That would depend on luck!


    In the capital, someone had already taken the bait, regardless of who had passed the order to Zayn through the governor office.


    This person would definitely die.


    In the Flitwick family¡¯s meeting hall in the provincial capital.


    Old Master Flitwick sat at the head of the table, resting with his eyes closed. He looked calm, but his expression was a little ugly.


    Half an hour had passed.


    It was far longer than the ten minutes he had said Robert and Wilhelm would be released.


    Zayn had yet to release him!


    Old Master Flitwick opened his eyes and said, ¡°Rowan, give me your phone!¡±


    ¡°Father, is Zayn determined not to let them go?¡±


    Rowan¡¯s eyes revealed worry.


    However, Old Man Flitwick took out his phone and made a call. The person he was contacting was none other than the Flitwick family in the capital. The Flitwick family of the capital was the main entity of the family!


    After the call connected.


    ¡°Old butler, it seems that ourmander Zayn didn¡¯t give face to the Flitwick family!¡± Old Master Flitwick was a little angry.


    The old voice on the other end of the phone was a little puzzled. ¡°Robert hasn¡¯t returned home yet? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Zayn has already reported back to the governor office, saying that Robert and Wilhelm have been released from the Preston main team base.¡±


    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s been half an hour and I still haven¡¯t heard anything.¡± Old Man Flitwick was very certain that they did not let them go.


    The old voice was furious. ¡°Zayn deceived his superiors and subordinates. He actually gave the governor office misleading information. He¡¯s going to suffer this time. Don¡¯t worry, brother. We¡¯ll definitely think of a way to save Robert.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡±


    Old Master Flitwick hung up the phone, his cloudy eyes showing a trace of worry.


    He was well aware of Zayn¡¯s methods..

 Chapter 319 - 319: Having Different Ideals and Principles

    Chapter 319: Having Different Ideals and Principles


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As themander of the Central ins and a member of the northern army, he had suppressed the aristocratic families and religions of the three provinces of the Central ins the most in recent years.


    Any martial artist who dared to disobey would be killed.


    The various aristocratic families in the provincial capital had long been dissatisfied with Zayn Ziegler.


    Little did they know that out of the five greatmanders in the world, only Zayn was polite to the aristocratic families of the three provinces of the Central ins.


    If it were in the six provinces of eastern Hansworth.


    The little fool was such a nuisance that the various aristocratic families were about to fall apart.


    Every year, those aristocratic families would go to the governor office to sue the little fool hundreds of times. Every crime was justified, but in the end, Westley Hader suppressed them all.


    As long as Braydon Neal was alive, no one in the world would dare to touch the little fool.


    Whoever dared to touch the brother of the Northern King would die!


    As for northern, southern, and western Hansworth, with the temperament of Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe, there was no way the aristocratic families would dare cause trouble.


    They would definitely be killed by Gordon.


    Among the fivemanders, Gordon¡¯s killing intent was the strongest and his personality was the coldest. Once he confirmed that a martial artist was causing trouble, he would not show mercy at all and would directly kill him on the spot!


    Gordon Lowe had personally killed seven aristocratic families.


    As for Bryan Goldman, the Marquis of Western Hansworth, the little fool had been calling him a cunning old man all these years.


    Because Bryan¡¯s methods were very dirty, the aristocratic families and religions in his area were yed by this old man, and no one dared to act rashly.


    If anyone moved rashly, they would be wiped out silently.


    There would not be any notice and no list of crimes.


    They would just silently kill everyone!


    This kind of sinister method was the most terrifying one.


    There was no indication before the attack, nor would they inform you of your mistakes.


    Once the western Hansworth team had conclusive evidence, they would immediately mobilize the imperial guards, led by Bryan, and wipe out an aristocratic family.


    No matter how many martial artists there were from the aristocratic families, they would all be killed on the spot.


    It was as if they had never existed in the world.


    This kind of ruthless and tyrannical method suppressed those aristocratic families. They were terrified and did not dare to make any moves.


    Unlike the three provinces of the Central ins, the Flitwick family had actually extended their hands into the Central ins team, colluding with Deputy Commander Micah Lane and forcefully taking people from the Preston main team.


    In the words of the little fool, it was simply the opposite of heaven.


    How dare a stinky fish try to overturn the heavens!


    If he let the little fool handle this matter, not only would he kill all the martial artists of the Flitwick family, but he would also dig up the graves of all the generations of the Flitwick family¡¯s ancestors.


    At this moment, Old Master Flitwick was still a little worried after making the call.


    He frowned. ¡°Prepare the car. I¡¯m going to Preston personally.¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    He personally went to Preston to see what Zayn was up to.


    The convoy from the provincial capital went directly to the highway and headed for Preston.


    In the Preston main team base.


    Zayn¡¯smunicator beeped again. This time, it was not an order from the governor.


    Someone was contacting him!


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Pick up the call. Let me see which God it is this time.¡±


    Sammy Dudley and the others listened quietly.


    Zayn picked up the call and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Commander Ziegler, how have you been? It¡¯s me, Lenny Flitwick!¡± The gentle male voice sounded polite as he said his name.


    The capital¡¯s various powerful families and aristocratic families, as well as other sects, were all in the capital. The headquarters of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions were all set up in the capital.


    Lenny Flitwick was one of the twenty-four divisions in the capital, an important figure in the Mountain Division.


    The twenty-four divisions of the capital were of the upper, middle, and lower grades!


    The upper eight divisions, such as the Venerate Heavens Division, the Mountain Division had different responsibilities and held high positions.


    The Central Bureau was the leader of the eight middle divisions.


    The governor office was the leader of the lower eight divisions.


    They were collectively known as the twenty-four divisions of the capital.


    Although there was a distinction between the upper, middle, and lower divisions, and the governor office was ranked among the lower eight divisions, but it was an existence that the upper eight divisions could not afford to offend.


    Just the 70,000 elite soldiers guarding the capital alone was not something that the other divisions couldpare with.


    There was also the Central Bureau. Although it was one of the eight middle divisions, the person who was in charge of it was Duke Dominic Lowe.


    Therefore, for the twenty-four divisions, they did not pay too much attention to these rankings.


    It depended on the person in charge of each division.


    The three governors in the capital had the northern army standing behind them.


    Even if there were people who disliked Westley Hader and the other two, who would anyone dare to touch them?


    The leader was one of the three northern sons.


    The two deputy governors were among the five heavenly kings of the northern army.


    If a Qilin son and two heavenly kings fell in the capital, the capital would be destroyed.


    The northern army would go south and roar like a tiger in the capital¡¯s ancient city!


    To be more realistic, as long as Braydon did not die, the northern army would not decline.


    None of the three governors and fivemanders dared to move.


    The northern army was at its peak, and the eight countries outside the borders could not afford to offend them.


    If the forces in the country dared to provoke the Qilin in the northern territory, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    At this moment, Zayn replied with a few words and hung up.


    He turned around and said seriously, ¡°Commander, Lenny Flitwick has arrived at Preston Airport. He¡¯ll be at Preston main team base in 20 minutes at most.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll wait for him!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Old Man Zito, who was squatting on the ground and smoking, kept smacking his lips and saying, ¡°Back then, the Ludwig army suggested that people from aristocratic families should not hold positions in the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions. Unfortunately, the words of a single army was ultimately insignificant.¡±


    Forty years ago, the Ludwig army had raised doubts about the twenty-four divisions of the capital.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families were great entities that reigned over many ces.


    They had both money and people.


    The three armies, nine divisions, and twenty-four divisions each had a heavy responsibility. They had to prevent people from the various powerful families from taking up positions in them.


    Otherwise, if the powerful families held even greater power, it would not bring any benefits.


    Braydon had mentioned this many times when he was fifteen years old in the northern territory. He asked the people of the aristocratic families to leave the twenty-four divisions.


    It was these proposals that worsened the rtionship between the capital¡¯s powerful families and Braydon.


    Although the two sides had never met, they were already ipatible like fire and water.


    These proposals sank like a stone into the ocean in the capital.


    Braydon never mentioned it again.


    The suggestion he made once again only had one sentence, which was to kill all the powerful and aristocratic families in the world.


    This sentence was even more ruthless than his suggestion of the powerful and aristocratic families withdrawing from the twenty-four divisions!


    With these martial artists from the aristocratic families in the divisions, it would cause a great deal of chaos in the future.


    When Braydon entered the northern territory at the age of seven, he was instructed by his teacher to guard Hansworth alone for the rest of his life.


    The meaning of this sentence was very simple. Hansworth was the country, and everything was the country¡¯s priority. Rtionships and personal affairs, as well as trivial matters in the family, had to be put aside.


    As for those powerful and aristocratic families, they were very interesting!


    The principle of the aristocratic families was that even if the world was in chaos and foreign enemies came from across the border, their priority was their own family!


    For the continuation of the family, they could sacrifice everything, including loyalty and everything personal!


    This was why the aristocratic families had survived for hundreds of years and had grown stronger..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Mountain Division’s Lenny Flitwick

    Chapter 320: Mountain Division¡¯s Lenny Flitwick


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Aristocratic families held the belief that the family was supreme, even above the country and the people.


    This was the exact opposite of King Braydon¡¯s ideology and the northern army¡¯s ideology!


    The ideals of both sides were fundamentally different.


    How could both sides tolerate each other?


    If the aristocratic families behaved themselves and earned money without disturbing others, that would be fine.


    However, the people from the aristocratic families were not that obedient.


    If they were, the 100,000 hidden agents from the north would have nothing to


    Braydon Neal had been guarding the northern territory all these years. He had learned about the dirty deeds of many aristocratic families from the hidden agents.


    With King Braydon¡¯s personality, how could he tolerate them?


    In other words, as long as there was a chance, Braydon would kill them!


    Braydon had given them a chance, asking the people from the various aristocratic families to withdraw from the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    However, they did not retreat. Instead, they became even more aggressive, pushing generations of outstanding disciples under them to join and serve in the twenty-four divisions.


    Since that was the case, there was nothing else Braydon could say.


    From then on, there was only one way moving forward.


    Kill all the powerful and aristocratic families in the world.


    Their ideologies were different, and they could not amodate each other!


    Braydon stood under a banyan tree with his hands behind his back, facing the increasingly fierce wind. His deep eyes were cold and heartless.


    Today¡¯s game was Braydon¡¯s.


    Lenny Flitwick, an official of the Mountain Division of the capital, dared to show himself.


    Braydon had to kill him!


    In the Preston main team base today, one could enter but not leave.


    Twenty minutes was not too long.


    A low-key ck car slowly stopped at the entrance of the Preston main team. The car stopped at the side and an elegant middle-aged man got out.


    He was close to fifty years old and had a thin figure. He was none other than Lenny Flitwick.


    There were twenty-four officials in the capital, with the position of Lenny Flitwick.


    ¡°Team Leader Xavier, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you!¡±


    ¡°All members of the Preston main team greet Official Lenny Flitwick!¡±


    Steve Xavier greeted him.


    The twenty-four officials in the capital were of the same rank as Zayn Ziegler and the othermanders.


    They were all big shots!


    A person who was below the rank of a marquis could not hold the position of an official.


    In other words, the weakest of the twenty-four officials were marquises.


    Lenny cupped his hands and returned the greeting. ¡°Team Leader Xavier.


    you¡¯re too polite. Please forgive me for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°Lenny!¡±


    Zayn took a step forward and said indifferently.


    ¡°Greetings, Commander Ziegler!¡± Lenny hurriedly bowed.


    Zayn nodded slightly.


    Lenny said, ¡°The name of the Central ins Warde, famous in the north, guarding the three provinces of the Central ins, protecting the safety of hundreds of millions of people, will definitely go down in history!¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. Just tell me why you¡¯re looking for me!¡± Zayn said harshly.


    Steve and the others stood at the side, their mouths twitching slightly.


    Lenny did not feel embarrassed. Instead, he asked softly, ¡°Actually, there is indeed a reason why I took the liberty to disturb you today. That is, our Flitwick family has a good-for-nothing martial artist.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Robert Flitwick?¡±


    Zayn nced over indifferently.


    ¡°Yes. If he offended Commander Ziegler in any way, I¡¯ll apologize to you on his behalf.¡¯


    ¡°He didn¡¯t offend me. As a martial artist of an aristocratic family, there are some things that can¡¯t be done. If he did, he would be killed!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s tone was cold.


    ¡°Is it because of Wilhelm Thompson?¡± On the way here, I found out that Elder


    Thompson has a rtionship with the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    Robert is just here to plead for the old man.¡±


    As he spoke, he inadvertently erased all of Robert¡¯s mistakes.


    It seemed like Lenny wanted to take him away.


    Unfortunately, he had already been killed by Braydon!


    Even if he took it away, it would only be a corpse.


    Zayn said indifferently, ¡°Lenny, do you really not know, or are you just pretending to be ignorant? Robert Flitwick crossed the line for the sake of the martial artists of an aristocratic family and colluded with the deputymander of the Preston main team, Micah Lane. ¡°If both sides cross this red line, they will die!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with anger.


    Because of this matter, he had lost all his face in front of Braydon.


    The subordinate of the Central ins Warde had actually colluded with the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    If word got out, it would be a huge joke.


    Lenny chuckled. ¡°Commander Ziegler, there might be a misunderstanding here. How could Robert do such a foolish thing? Perhaps he¡¯s just asking Deputy Commander Lane to plead for Elder Thompson. It¡¯s not that serious.¡±


    His words revealed that Lenny was definitely an old fox.


    His words were really wless.


    Unknowingly, he kept trying to make this matter seem small.


    Zayn¡¯s eyes turned cold. Perhaps you didn¡¯t understand what I said!


    ¡°Then, I will say it again. Robert Flitwick, a martial artist from an aristocratic family, colluded with Deputy Commander Micah Lane. He crossed the red line and will be sentenced to death!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s words were filled with anger.


    Lenny still maintained a gentle expression as he said, ¡°Commander Ziegler, that¡¯s not what it is. Robert only invited Micah Lane over to plead for mercy on behalf of Elder Thompson¡­¡±


    This old fox knew very well what had happened.


    He was deliberately trying to make it seem like it was nothing.


    Zayn said coldly, ¡°Shut up. There¡¯s nothing wrong with your ears. ,


    ¡°Just based on this, the two of them will be sentenced to death!¡±


    Zayn did not want to talk nonsense with Lenny who was pretending to be confused.


    Lenny knew everything.


    However, he was arguing with Zayn with a certain intention in mind; he wanted to suppress the entire matter.


    But now.


    Lenny¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect Robert and Micah, the two pieces of trash, to actually cause such a ruckus.


    Who did not know that the three governors and fivemanders were from the northern army?


    They were most afraid of people with cold swords having their hands stained with the blood of theirrades.


    This was a big taboo!


    No wonder Zayn was here himself.


    It must be for this matter.


    Lenny did not expect that the Flitwick family in the provincial capital would hide this matter from him.


    Since this had happened and Zayn knew about it, it was not a problem for Robert to be sentenced to death for attacking the Preston main team.


    Micah killed hisrade and would be directly sentenced to death.


    Who was Robert?


    He was a martial artist from the provincial capital¡¯s aristocratic family.


    To participate in such a matter, even if it was brought to the capital governor office, would be a capital crime.


    Lenny was silent for a moment.


    ¡°How does Commander Ziegler n to deal with this?¡± he asked with a frown.


    ¡°Each of the two crimes is enough to execute them.¡±


    Zayn said calmly.


    Lenny stopped arguing and asked with a cold look in his eyes, ¡°What if Robert is the person I want to take away?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t take him away today!¡±


    Zayn felt an aura faintly enveloping his body.


    Was Lenny nning to use his power to suppress them?


    That was a stupid decision.


    If he made this decision, he would not be far from death.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here today, I¡¯m going to take him away!¡± Lenny said calmly.


    His words were somewhat domineering.


    The official of the Mountain Division in the capital was backed by the Flitwick family. As long as they were brought back to the capital, not to mention Zayn, even the governor office could not do anything to them.


    However, under a banyan tree, a white-robed youth¡¯s faint voice sounded, ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 321 - 321: You Dare to Kill Me?

    Chapter 321: You Dare to Kill Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With his hands behind his back, Braydon Neal slowly walked toward the door.


    Behind him, Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford slowly arrived, and Sammy Dudley followed.


    Lenny Flitwick nced over, and his pupils constricted like wheat. His face was pale, and sweat flowed down his temples.


    As one of the twenty-four officials of the capital, he naturally knew who this white-robed youth who was slowly walking over was!


    The current Northern King!


    The capital had already conferred him the title of Garrison King, and he was also given the title of the Viceroy of Hansworth.


    A monthter, the ceremony would be held on Mount Tanish.


    Even if all the twenty-four officials of the capital were here, they wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the Northern King!


    The Northern King was never weaker than anyone!


    Lenny¡¯s face was pale. He turned around and cupped his fists before kneeling on one knee. ¡°Official Lenny Flitwick greets the Viceroy!¡±


    The capital had already announced the news to the world a few days ago.


    The only thing missing now was the official rites ceremony.


    Lenny, the official of the Mountain Division, was standing in front of King Braydon.


    How could he not be afraid!


    Lenny knelt on the ground. He was a dignified official and could be considered an influential figure in the capital.


    Now, he was kneeling in front of Braydon.


    Braydon stood in front of him, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°You want to take him away?¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Lenny¡¯s face turned pale.


    At this moment, he finally understood why Zayn Ziegler dared to disobey the orders of the governor office.


    Why did he dare to detain the Robert Flitwick and not let him go?


    This was the reason.


    Braydon was behind everything.


    This is the first round of the game.


    Today, whoever came would die.


    At this moment, Lenny was filled with regret.


    He was the official of the Mountain Division and a core member of the Flitwick family. It was impossible for him not to know the rtionship between the family and the Northern King.


    The rtionship between the two sides had long deteriorated!


    If he had known this would happen, he would not have dared to step into Preston.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a joke for someone from a powerful family to work in the twenty-four divisions. You¡¯re using the name of the Mountain Division to pressure the Central ins main team to save your family¡¯s martial artist! ¡°Do you know what this means to me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were gentle.


    Lenny¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. ¡°Viceroy, I was muddle-headed. I¡­¡± Before he could finish his words,


    ¡°In my eyes, the martial artists of your family regard the irondws of Hansworth as nothing!¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze was cold.


    ¡°You hold the position of the capital¡¯s official. You don¡¯t put the state affairs first in everything and seek convenience for your family.


    ¡°This is the nature of the martial artists of the powerful families!¡±


    Braydon had long seen through the nature of the aristocratic families.


    In everything, the family was the priority, and they did not hesitate to cross the bottom line.


    This kind of person would never change!


    Zayn had already told Lenny clearly that Robert was a martial artist who had interfered with the matters of the Preston main team, which meant that he had crossed this red line.


    He would definitely die!


    Robert was also carrying the crime of attacking the Preston main team.


    On the other hand, Lenny acted as if he did not understand. He actually used the Mountain Division to pressure Zayn and wanted to take Robert away by force.


    What did he take the Mountain Division for?


    The capital had twenty-four divisions, and each division bore a great responsibility.


    For example, the governor office had 70,000 elite soldiers guarding the capital.


    It would be a joke if it was controlled by the powerful families!


    Lenny¡¯s face was pale. He suddenly stood up and wanted to escape.


    There was only one thought left in his mind.


    Flee!


    Escape from Preston!


    Here, King Braydon would not give him a way out.


    An important figure from the capital, a dignified official, was now like a stray dog.


    Old Man Zito shed by in an even more astonishing speed.


    This old thing was a ninth-level king.


    He was a terrifying figure who could stab Dominic Lowe with a single sword.


    Lenny was a seventh-level marquis. He suddenly stopped; his eyes filled with despair.


    Old Man Zito stood calmly in front of him.


    The road ahead was blocked, and behind him was King Braydon.


    ¡°Viceroy,¡± Lenny said hoarsely, ¡°I am the official of the capital¡¯s Mountain Division. Even if I did something wrong, I need to report it to Duke Lowe. He will make the decision on what to do!¡±


    ¡°No. I will take your life!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and grabbed at the air.


    The cold sword at Logan Hall¡¯s waist was instantly unsheathed and sent flying.


    Braydon gripped the hilt of the sword and flew across the sky.


    The ck de was filled with killing intent!


    ¡°You dare to kill me?¡± Lenny roared.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s sword was like a graceful swan as it descended.


    Lenny wanted to block, but how could he block Braydon¡¯s de?


    Braydon personally taking action was worthy of his identity as an official.


    The de cut his neck, and hot blood sttered everywhere.


    Lenny, the official of the Mountain Division, was killed on the spot!


    This was not a small matter.


    The capital was bound to investigate. An official had fallen. No matter what, they needed an exnation.


    Braydon was the one to give this exnation.


    Although King Braydon was amoner, he could still take the life of an official!


    Today, in the Preston main team, whoever came would die.


    The whole ce was silent, and the breeze blew up the withered leaves.


    Sammy Dudley said softly, ¡°Commander, now that an official is involved in this matter, should we inform the northern region?¡±


    Braydon shook his head slightly. Clearly, there was no need to inform the northern army.


    So what if he was an official of the capital?


    The death of a martial artist from a powerful family was not worth mourning over.


    With Braydon¡¯s status, Lenny¡¯s death was for nothing.


    No one could shake this Northern King.


    Sammy thought about it and secretly contacted the northern territory.


    At the base camp in the northern desert.


    Luther Carden picked up Sammy¡¯s call and smiled faintly. ¡°Sammy, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Second Master, themander beheaded an official of the capital in the Preston main team base.¡±


    Sammy said.


    Cripple Carden of the northern army was not surprised at all. Instead, he asked calmly, ¡®Which official is it?¡±


    ¡°The Mountain Division¡¯s Lenny Flitwick!¡± Sammy replied.


    ¡°If my brother killed him, then so be it. It¡¯s fine!¡± Luther said lightly.


    ¡°Second Master, that is an official after all!¡± Sammy smiled bitterly.


    ¡°If the Flitwick family is not satisfied, Fourth Brother is free. Let him bring the northern army¡¯s iron cavalry to the capital.¡± Lutherughed lightly.


    His simple words could not hide his domineering aura.


    The Flitwick family was just a small powerful family, so none of the ten ruthless men of the northern army cared about the family.


    If Laird Xenos¡¯ cavalrymen were to move out, they would definitely annihte the Flitwick family.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the capital will take the opportunity to target themander!¡±


    ¡°Let them try!¡±


    Luther hung up the call after saying that.


    That¡¯s right, let the capital try to target Braydon.


    If there were any unusual movements in the capital, with Joshua Mandor¡¯s temper, this fellow would dare to mobilize 300,000 western army cavalries tounch a surprise attack on the capital.


    Joshua would definitely do such a crazy thing.


    Back then, he and the little fool were the same.


    Neither of them was good.


    However, in recent years, Joshua had taken over the western army and restrained himself a lot.


    Five years ago, he and the little fool would wreak havoc wherever they went.


    The western army¡¯s Joshua Mandor was not a good person!

 Chapter 322 - 322: Mysterious Pill Formula, Innumerable Value

    Chapter 322: Mysterious Pill Form, Innumerable Value


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sammy Dudley hung up the call and smiled bitterly. It seemed that he was worrying too much.


    There was no need to pay too much attention to the matter Lenny Flitwick matter.


    Zayn Ziegler ordered his men to collect the corpse and asked, ¡°Commander, how should we respond to the capital?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to respond. We¡¯ll continue waiting!¡±


    Braydon chose to sit under a banyan tree and had Logan Hall bring over a table to y chess with Old Man Zito.


    It was as if he was still waiting for someone!


    The whole matter was not over yet.


    Even an official of the capital was involved in Wilhelm Thompson¡¯s matter.


    It seemed like this old man had some secrets.


    Otherwise, why would the Flitwick family not hesitate to ask Micah Lane to save him?


    Forget friendship!


    For the powerful and aristocratic families, they did not believe in friendship. They only cared about benefits.


    If there were not enough benefits, the people of the Flitwick family would not havee to rescue an old man.


    Braydon held a ck chess piece and yed chess with Old Man Zito on the chessboard. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Zayn, bring Wilhelm Thompson here and ask him. ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn personally brought Wilhelm out of the secret chamber.


    Wilhelm looked a lot more haggard. His legs were crippled, and he was carried by Zayn to an empty ce.


    Everyone looked at the old man. His hair was disheveled, and his face was pale.


    Who would have thought that because of him, an official would die here?


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on the chessboard. His slender fingers kept putting down ck pieces. He said indifferently, ¡°Wilhelm, do you recognize the three bodies on the ground?¡±


    Wilhelm¡¯s entire body trembled. His gaze was filled with respect toward the young man in white who was ying chess.


    ¡°Is that Robert Flitwick, the second son of the Flitwick family?¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re not muddled. Do you know him?¡±


    Logan lifted a white cloth.


    Wilhelm¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The deputymander of the Central ins team, Micah Lane, he, he¡­


    ¡°Micah Lane was the deputymander. He colluded with the martial artists of the aristocratic families and was sentenced to death!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s gaze was cold.


    Logan dragged over the corpse of Lenny Flitwick and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    Wilhelm really did not know him.


    Lenny was far away in the capital and was an official. He was not someone he could meet.


    Braydon did not look at him. ¡°He¡¯s called Lenny Flitwick. He¡¯s an official of the Mountain Division in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Wilhelm¡¯s scalp went numb. He looked at Braydon as if he was looking at a terrifying figure.


    In his eyes, an official of the capital was a big shot.


    Yet here he was, dead.


    Who dared to kill an official?


    Perhaps only the Northern King sitting before him!


    ¡°All three of them died because of you,¡± Sammy Dudley said indifferently.


    ¡°They all died to save you. Tell me, what do you have that is worth the Flitwick family¡¯s desperate efforts to get you?!¡±


    There were no fools present.


    If Wilhelm had no value, would the Flitwick familye to save an old man like him and worship him as if he was their ancestor?


    Only Wilhelm could exin this.


    Everyone was waiting.


    Waiting for him to tell them!


    A momentter.


    Wilhelm seemed to have aged ten years. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s all because of the trouble left behind by our ancestors. The thing that the Flitwick family wants is a pill form left behind by our Thompson family¡¯s ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What pill form?¡±


    Zayn¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The heyday of ancient martial arts was apanied by other unorthodox ways.


    In order to improve their strength, ancient martial artists had unique body refinement techniques and also created pill forms. They used spiritual herbs to form pills that could strengthen the physique.


    For martial artists, the stronger their physique was, the more they did not have to suppress their basic strength.


    With an increase in their basic strength, they would be able to release even more powerful force when they reach the ninth level of the light force and dark force.


    The strength of one¡¯s physique was crucial to a martial artist.


    Unfortunately, in the modern era, ancient martial arts were on the verge of dying out. The inheritance was almost lost. Ancient medical skills and ancient martial arts techniques were all lost.


    They did not expect that the Thompson family would have a pill form.


    Wilhelm recalled. ¡°ording to the family records, our family was at its peak during the 1600s. Our ancestors were not only national doctors but also martial artists. They had seven pill forms, and the pills they concocted could strengthen one¡¯s physique.


    ¡°With these pill forms, my family quickly became prosperous and was passed down until today. After experiencing ups and downs, seven pill forms were gradually lost, and now only half of the iplete pill forms are left.


    ¡°This is probably what the Flitwick family wants.¡±


    Wilhelm sighed.


    He suddenly thought of the family¡¯s former glory and then looked at its current state of struggling on the verge of death, which inevitably made him sigh endlessly.


    ¡°What pill form?¡± Sammy asked.


    ¡°To be precise, it¡¯s not a pill form. It¡¯s a medicinal powder form called the Poison Cleansing Powder. People have been eating grains for so long. Over time, their bodies would umte arge amount of impurities, which would be a burden on their bodies. As for martial artists who wanted to improve their physique, it would cleanse the body of these impurities.¡± At this point, Wilhelm had no choice but to tell the truth.


    To be honest, if these important figures were to target the Thompson family¡­


    Descendants of the Thompson family would not be able to live a good life.


    Because of him, there was already an official who had lost his life here.


    Therefore, the old man confessed everything.


    Wilhelm sighed and said, ¡°There are seven pill forms from our ancestors. It is said that there is a pill form for the Body Tempering Pill.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zayn was intrigued.


    He already knew that the Thompson family was the strongest family in Preston, but after they got into trouble, they gradually declined.


    He did not expect the Thompson family¡¯s ancestors to be so powerful during their glorious days.


    In the era of martial artists, the Body Tempering Pill was a necessity for martial artists.


    Pills, powder, medicinal soup, and herbal dishes were all food for martial artists.


    There were great benefits.


    The Flitwick family, a martial artist family, must have coveted the inheritance left behind by the Thompson¡¯s ancestors, which was why they hade to save Wilhelm.


    Of course, it was fortunate that it was the modern era. Special operations teams all over the world secretly monitored the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    If the special operations team caught any unusual movements of the aristocratic families, they would be severely punished.


    In ancient times, if the Thompson family was weak but possessed treasures, the oue would definitely be that the family would be destroyed by experts and the pill form would be taken away.


    This kind of thing had happened many times in the modern world.


    Not to mention ancient times!


    ¡°Is the Poison Cleansing Powder useful for martial artists?¡± Zayn asked with a frown.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s useful. For martial artists who take it for the first time, their basic strength can increase by ten to twenty pounds!¡±


    Wilhelm replied immediately.


    These pill forms were originally meant for martial artists to consume.


    If ordinary people consumed these pills, it would also be good for them.


    Having this kind of pill form, even the Preston main team would be envious.


    Spiritual medicine was extinct in the modern era, and every method to improve a warrior was extremely rare.


    Now, there were prescriptions that could increase a martial artist¡¯s overall strength.


    To be honest, Zayn and the others were tempted.


    ¡°If I hand over the pill form, will Commander Ziegler spare my life?¡± Wilhelm asked.


    He was addressing Zayn, but his pleading gaze was directed at the white-robed youth ying chess beside the banyan tree.


    He knew that if the Northern King were to say something¡­


    He would be saved!


    Braydon ignored Wilhelm. The ck chess piece was flicked out from his fingers!


    Whoosh!


    The ck chess piece tore through the air andnded on a lush tree 200 meters away.


    A muffled groan sounded, apanied by a ck-robed youth falling from the tree.


    There were actually martial artists monitoring them outside the Preston main team base?

 Chapter 323 - 323: He’s a Great National Doctor

    Chapter 323: He¡¯s a Great National Doctor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Steve Xavier was shocked and furious. He had already guessed who was monitoring them. He said in a low voice, ¡°It must be someone from the dark division!¡±


    ¡°From now on, if another member of the dark division appears around me, I will kill your leader.¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    The ck-robed youth who had fallen to the ground in the distance was drenched in cold sweat. He cupped his fists and left. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    He was a member of the dark division.


    He kept watch on the Preston main team on a daily basis, but today, he encountered King Braydon descending on the Preston main team.


    He wanted to leave but could not, so he had been hiding up in the tree all this while.


    No one cared about this little incident.


    It was no secret that the dark division monitored the special operations teams in various ces.


    As for Wilhelm Thompson¡¯s request¡­


    Braydon calmly said, ¡°Write down the pill form, and I¡¯ll give you a way out!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Northern King!¡±


    Wilhelm was overjoyed and kowtowed on the ground to thank him.


    He understood that if he did not hand over the pill form, the Thompson family would not have his protection, and there would be more trouble in the future.


    He might as well give the prescription to the Preston main team. Not only would he be able to keep his life, but it also announced to the world that the form was in the Preston main team¡¯s hands.


    If the aristocratic family martial artists wanted it, they could directly go to the Preston main team!


    He estimated that not many martial artists would dare to attack the Preston main team.


    If a martial artist dared to openly attack the special operations team¡¯s base, all the martial artists in Preston city would be implicated.


    At that time, the imperial guards of the Central ins would definitely be on the move to clean up this ce.


    Wilhelm then wrote down the prescription. He needed to stay in the Preston main team base for a month as an observation period.


    This was also to prevent the martial artists from taking revenge on the Preston main team once they were released.


    They had suffered this kind of loss before.


    Some martial artists behaved very obediently. In the end, after they were released, they began to reveal their true colors and crazily took revenge on the special operations team.


    They would not give this kind of martial artist a second chance.


    They would directly issue a killing order.


    No matter who it was, anyone who dared to protect or provide help to such martial artists would be killed without mercy.


    Right now.


    Wilhelm¡¯s handwritten prescription contained more than ten types of herbs. He handed it to Braydon.


    He sighed and said, ¡°ording to the records of the Thompson family¡¯s genealogy, the prescription of the Poison Cleansing Powder is made up of thirty-six ingredients. Not all of them are herbs. There is also a spiritual herb. When a martial artist takes it for the first time, even if their foundation is weak, they can still increase their basic strength by fifty pounds.¡±


    Wilhelm was telling them everything


    Sammy Dudley and the others could not help but feel that it was a pity.


    The most brilliant period of ancient martial arts was centuries ago.


    After that, the ancient martial arts path declined to this day. Who knew how many pill forms had disappeared in the long river of history.


    Braydon¡¯s fair fingersnded on a ck chess piece before he caught the prescription and looked at it carefully.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore. I¡¯ve yed three rounds and haven¡¯t won a single one!¡±


    The old man stood up indignantly. ying chess with Braydon had nearly left a psychological scar.


    In his eyes, his young master was a monster.


    He really did not know what Braydon was thinking.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s chess path waspletely cut off.


    On the entire chessboard, the ck pieces were like dragons, sitting in the middle of the chessboard, smashing the white pieces into pieces. There was no chance of winning.


    Braydon did not insist on ying chess and asked Logan Hall to bring him a brush.


    Wilhelm was stunned. He said in a low voice, ¡°Lord Northern King, I heard that the creator of the Poison Cleansing Powder is a great national doctor. It¡¯s very difficult to restore the form of the Poison Cleansing Powder without reaching such a realm.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence, themander is a great national doctor!¡±


    A smile appeared on Sammy¡¯s lips.


    Wilhelm was dumbstruck.


    He was just saying it casually. He really didn¡¯t expect that this young Northern King was a great national doctor.


    Impossible!


    Throughout the Central ins, it had been nearly 500 years since a great national doctor had been born.


    Furthermore, this Lord Northern King was so young.


    All the martial artists in the world knew that although the Northern King was young, he was a ninth-level king. No one in the world could fight the Northern King!


    He donned the cloud treading Qilin and was in charge of the northern army. He was young and had a high position, and he held great power.


    However, he had never heard that King Braydon¡¯s medical skills had reached the level of a great national doctor¡¯s level.


    If that was the case, how could there be no news from the outside world!


    Zayn Ziegler was even more surprised. ¡°Themander has broken through?¡±


    ¡°Last night, in order to save Joseph, he broke through to the realm of a great national doctor. In all of Hansworth, only the northern army has produced a great national doctor.¡±


    Sammy¡¯s gaze fell on Braydon, and a hint of arrogance shed past his eyes.


    Braydon furrowed his brows and focused on the iplete prescription. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Be quiet!¡±


    Sammy and Zayn immediately retreated to the side, not daring to disturb Braydon.


    Little did they know that as long as one had reached the realm of great national doctor, all national doctors in the world had to respect the person and treat him as an elder.


    As for the legendary realm of a great national doctor¡­ it was the leader of doctors!


    With just one sentence, the world of medicine would definitely respect him.


    This rule hadsted for thousands of years.


    Every industry had their own rules of survival.


    The older generation of traditional medicine still remembered this rule. It anyone epted a disciple, they would also tell him about this verbally.


    When they met a national doctor, they would respect him. When they met a great national doctor, they would listen to his orders.


    At this moment, Wilhelm licked his dry lips with his tongue, and his eyes revealed some desire.


    This prescription came from the Thompson family.


    No matter who ended up with it, as long as they couldpletely restore the form, it would mean that Wilhelm had not let his ancestors down.


    At this time, another guest from the Preston main team arrived.


    The guests were quite ostentatious. There were more than ten cars in the convoy, all of which were imported Mercedes-Benz cars.


    Along the way, dust billowed.


    These guests were from the Quill provincial capital.


    ¡°Commander, it seems that the Flitwick family of the provincial capital has arrived!¡± Steve frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle it!¡±


    Seeing that Braydon was busy, Zayn walked out decisively.


    Sammy did not leave Braydon¡¯s side. He stood quietly at the side like a tree ensuring themander¡¯s safety.


    Old Man Zito had a simple and honest look on his face. He did not go out to watch themotion and instead stayed here.


    To them, Braydon¡¯s safety was of utmost importance.


    As for the people from the Flitwick family, Zayn was there to deal with them, so there was no need to worry about them.


    The Flitwick family¡¯s convoy slowly stopped at the entrance.


    As the car door opened, an old man with white hair and a youthful face got out.


    His face was terrifyingly gloomy.


    He was Old Master Flitwick!


    His real name was Harris Flitwick!


    A true advanced level War God.


    This was the foundation of the aristocratic families in the provincial capital. The old man¡¯s strength was at the War God level, far from what ordinary martial artists couldpare to.


    Facing a War God level character, who would not show some respect?


    ¡°Old Master Flitwick, how have you been?¡± Zayn cupped his hands indifferently.


    ¡°Commander Ziegler, you¡¯ve got guts!¡±


    Harris snorted coldly.


    He was naturally referring to Zayn¡¯s refusal to obey orders. He had clearly received the order from the governor office, but he still refused to let Robert and Wilhelm go.


    Zayn said calmly, ¡°This little trick of mine can¡¯tpare to your family¡¯s. You have a lot of connections. Because of Robert Flitwick, you actually had the governor office give me an order. You too have got guts.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t let him go, there will be an even greater figure giving you an order. At that time, you will regret everything.¡±


    Harris did not have any respect for Zayn..

 Chapter 324 - 324: Sentenced to Death!

    Chapter 324: Sentenced to Death!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He, Harris Flitwick, was an advanced eighth-level War God.


    And Zayn Ziegler¡¯s seventh-level War-God strength was slightly weaker than his.


    In addition, the Flitwick family was deeply rooted in the three provinces of the Central ins, and they had the Flitwick family in the capital behind them.


    Harris did not have any respect for Zayn.


    This kind of martial artist could already be rated as dangerous.


    They would then be hunted down!


    Zayn chuckled. ¡°Of course. With the power of the Flitwick family, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised even if Dominic Lowe came forward. Lenny Flitwick, the official of the Mountain Division, had already asked me to release him!¡±


    ¡°Then, why didn¡¯t you let him go?¡±


    Harris¡¯ eyes shed with anger.


    They did not expect Zayn to be so stubborn. Lenny, the official of the Mountain Division, was a big shot of the Flitwick family.


    Lenny had already spoke, but Zayn still refused to let Robert Flitwick go.


    ¡°Robert Flitwick is a martial artist from an aristocratic family. Colluding with the deputymander of our team is a capital crime!¡± Zayn said indifferently.


    ¡°Not to mention that he attacked the Preston main team. ording to thew, we can even kill your whole family!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in Zayn¡¯s tiger eyes.


    If a martial artist attacked the Preston main team¡¯s base, it would cause a huge ruckus.


    If the governor office intervened, even if they could not touch the Flitwick family in the capital, it was more than enough to touch the Flitwick family in the provincial capital!


    When the capital garrison moved out, ordinary people would not be able to stop them.


    Harrisughed in anger. ¡°Let¡¯s see who is more powerful today.¡±


    After saying that.


    Harris was not going to fight Zayn to the death.


    This was because Robert was his biological son.


    His own son was detained by Zayn in the Preston main team base, and it was clearly stated that he had been sentenced to death.


    If he did not save him now and gave Zayn time to spare, he would probably secretly execute Robert.


    Robert was the old man¡¯s son.


    If he did not save him, who else would?!


    Zayn would definitely not give in.


    Harris would not back down either. If he did, his son would die.


    This old man did not know that his son¡¯s corpse was already cold.


    Harris took out his phone and dialed a number.


    There was a short silence, but no one answered.


    However, the atmosphere was a little depressing and scary.


    Zayn¡¯s eyes were cold, and a trace of disdain shed past his eyes.


    Today, even if Harris invited a God, it would be useless. He had no idea who was ying the game today.


    The Flitwick family could not afford to offend this chess yer.


    In the next moment.


    When the call was connected, an old voice with a dignified aura said, ¡°Harris?¡± ¡°Uncle, you have to save Robert!¡± Harris begged.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± the old voice said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard. A smallmander can¡¯t cause much trouble. I¡¯ve already asked Lenny to go there personally. Robert will be fine!


    ¡°All these years, your branch has managed all kinds of businesses for the family. You have worked hard and contributed a great deal. The family will not treat you badly. In a few years, send Rowan and Robert¡¯s children to the capital! ¡°The conditions here are better than where you are¡­¡±


    The old man on the other end of the phone spoke in a way that was different from the others.


    He was trying to win the hearts of the people!


    Harris said gratefully, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m happy that you have us in your heart. However, I¡¯m at the entrance of the Preston main team base and don¡¯t see


    Lenny!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old man was a little surprised and said seriously, ¡°Lenny should have already arrived at the Preston main team base. You really didn¡¯t see him?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m at the entrance of the Preston main team base. I haven¡¯t entered yet.¡±


    Harris had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Who are the people in the Preston main team?¡± the old man asked.


    ¡°Just Zayn Ziegler alone!¡± Harris said.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± the old man on the other end growled. ¡®We¡¯ve lost contact with Lenny. He didn¡¯t pick up his phone. The satellite has locked onto hismunication wristwatch, and he¡¯s in the Preston main team base!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Harris was shocked.


    Who was Lenny?


    He was the official of the Mountain Division, a seventh-level marquis.


    To Harris, he was a big shot in the capital.


    But now, Lenny was in the Preston main team base. Knowing that Harris was here, how could he not appear?


    Moreover, with Zayn¡¯s strength, he could not detain Lenny.


    Unless¡­


    The old man on the other end of the phone shouted angrily, ¡°Harris. leave now. This game of chess in Preston is not yed by Zayn Ziegler, but by someone else!¡±


    Harris felt his hair stand on end.


    He was truly afraid.


    He realized that this was a trap.


    What was even more terrifying was that the dignifiedmander, Zayn Ziegler, was actually a pawn!


    Basically, he could confirm that today¡¯s plot was targeted at the Flitwick family.


    Who was the person ying chess behind the scenes?


    Harris felt a chill run down his spine, straight to the back of his head.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Harris stared at Old Man Zito and felt a sense of danger.


    Old Man Zito smiled foolishly. ¡°I¡¯m just an old vige man.¡±


    ¡°He was the vicemander of the Ludwig army, Frazer Zito. When he was famous, even the Flitwick family in the capital feared him!¡±


    Sammy Dudley took a step forward and said in a serious voice.


    Old Man Zito could look down on himself, but the people around Braydon respected him a great deal.


    ¡°Frazer Zito, the vicemander of the Ludwig army?¡± Harris was stunned.


    ¡°Who are you, then?¡±


    ¡°Northern army¡¯s Sammy Dudley!¡±


    Sammy released his pressure which swept over to Harris.


    Today, they were waiting for the fish to take the bait in Preston main team.


    They had no intention of letting these aristocratic family martial artists go.


    However, before the call ended, the old man¡¯s furious voice came through. ¡°Ludwig army¡¯s vicemander, Frazer Zito, is a ninth-level king. Northern army¡¯s Sammy Dudley, a hidden agent for ten years in Namar, already conferred the title of marquis!


    ¡°Harris, escape now. This game of chess in Preston is yed by King Braydon.


    ¡°Robert and Lenny are probably already dead.¡±


    The old voice on the phone was filled with shock and anger.


    He had never thought that the matter in Preston would be controlled by King Braydon.


    Lenny and Robert would not be able to escape death if they fell into his hands!


    This was a trap set by King Braydon. Whoever went to Preston main team base today would die.


    Harris¡¯ phone slipped from his hand. He stared at Zayn and said hoarsely, ¡°Is the Northern King controlling everything?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Zayn¡¯s gaze was very cold.


    ¡°Where are Robert and Lenny?¡± Harris asked. ¡°Sentenced to death on the spot!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s answer was very cold and heartless.


    Martial artists from aristocratic families did not know how to respect and fear. If they dared to interfere in the matters of the Preston main team, they were courting death.


    Harris¡¯ eyes reddened in grief, ¡°I want to avenge my son. Today, all of you will die. The Preston main team and the Central ins team are nothing in the eyes of our family!¡±


    His voice was filled with resentment.


    A white-robed figure moving extremely quickly suddenly appeared.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they saw Braydon tanding in front of Harris with his hands behind his back. He smiled lightly.. ¡°Is that so?¡±

 Chapter 325 - 325: Top Secrets of the Northern Army

    Chapter 325: Top Secrets of the Northern Army


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This question made everyone shudder.


    The martial artists of the aristocratic families had actually revealed such an arrogant side and publicly insulted the special operations team.


    It showed that these guys had never put the rules of the Central ins main team in their eyes.


    Based on the Central ins team¡¯s evaluation, this kind of arrogance was enough to be ssified as extremely dangerous.


    Harris Flitwick¡¯s entire body trembled as he looked at the white-robed youth in front of him. He stood there quietly with his hands behind his back. The ck cloak on his shoulders and the cloud Qilin on it gave off a supreme aura.


    He was the Northern King!


    Although he was young, he was noble.


    ¡°King Braydon, do you really think that you can use the northern army to target us aristocratic families?¡± Harris sneered hoarsely.


    ¡°What a joke. The power of the powerful and aristocratic families is beyond your imagination. We have been passed down for thousands of years, and our foundation is more terrifying than you can imagine!


    ¡°Do you know the Ludwig army from back then?


    ¡°That¡¯s the doing of the powerful families!


    ¡°Back then, the Ludwig army was so powerful, yet they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow in front of the powerful families!


    ¡°The 700,000 elite troops from Ludwig were good at fighting, but what is the result?


    ¡°They were all killed!


    ¡°We evenbeled them as rebels because the Ludwig army went against the powerful and aristocratic families and blocked our way.


    ¡°The northern army under the Northern King will follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig army!


    ¡°Do you know why the 300 ,ooo western army cavalrymen were mobilized to Ludwig?


    ¡°It is to target the northern army. The northern army will eventually turn into bubbles. Unfortunately, I will not live to see that day. I will watch your northern army be destroyed from the underworld! ¡°Anyone who dares to make an enemy of the aristocratic families will die!¡±


    At this moment, Harris seemed to have gone mad.


    His crazy words had really angered Braydon Neal.


    The incident with the Ludwig army was a pain in everyone¡¯s heart.


    In the past, the 700,000 men of the Ludwig army had died for nothing!


    On the night of their death, the angry roars of hundreds of thousands of loyal souls echoed throughout the Ludwig mountain range, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    How desperate they were!


    The people of Ludwig, even if they had to die, they had to intercept the powerful enemies outside the borders. How tragic was that?


    Even if they died, they were unwilling to bear the name of a rebel army.


    Unfortunately, Harris brought up the past today.


    His hair was disheveled, and he looked like a madman. His eyes were bloodshot, and he wanted to see Braydon¡¯s angry face.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed.


    King Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, expressionless. His deep eyes were like a pool of stagnant water as he stood there quietly.


    Finally, Braydon spoke.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of angering me?


    Harris was stunned.


    ¡°Today, the northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal will wipe out your family!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t have the guts to do that!¡±


    Harris attacked Braydon¡¯s chest like a madman.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and did not move. A terrifying pressure apanied by a terrifying killing intent surged forth.


    The earth-shattering resentment that was like the howling of ghosts and foxes surrounded Braydon¡¯s white clothes and did not dissipate.


    What an astonishing killing intent!


    It was almost corporeal, and countless vengeful souls seemed to be seeking Braydon¡¯s life.


    Just this aura alone was like the awakening of a peerless overlord.


    Everyone¡¯s faces turned pale as they were shocked by this aura.


    This killing aura was made up of millions of bones, and it forced Harris to kneel on the ground.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡®Why wouldn¡¯t I have the guts to do that?


    ¡°That battle cut off thirty years of my lifespan!


    ¡°That night, a cold wind swept across eight thousand miles in the northern desert!


    ¡°A yin-yang man appeared and warned me that killing like this would definitely incur the wrath of the heavens and reduce my lifespan!


    ¡°I am just amoner, and I have the rest of my life to guard Hansworth. I am not afraid of the enemies of the eight countries outside the borders, so what if my lifespan is reduced!


    ¡°If the foreign army dares to invade our border again, what¡¯s there to regret if we ughter eight million of them!


    ¡°Tell me, do I dare to wipe out your entire Flitwick family?¡±


    At this moment, Braydon Neal¡¯s white robes were fluttering in the wind, and his killing intent was getting more and more terrifying.


    This was the enraged King Braydon.


    Once he had the intention to kill, no one could stop him!


    These words shocked Harris.


    He was finally terrified, and his mind cleared up a little.


    He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing. ¡°Lord Northern King, I was just talking nonsense¡­¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t listen to a single word he said.


    Back then, the Ludwig army was killed by the powerful families.


    This was enough!


    Killing intent appeared in Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes. His anger was burning. The revenge of 700,000 brothers had yet to be avenged after 40 years!


    He, Frazer Zito, wanted to take revenge with his own hands.


    Braydon picked Harris up and whispered into his ear, ¡°The northern army is not pathetic!


    ¡°I, Braydon Neal, am the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department!


    ¡°The young master of the western army calls me elder brother!


    ¡°The strongest force in southern Hansworth is controlled by my teacher¡¯s only son!


    ¡°The seven elites all respect the Northern King!


    ¡°The eight king-conferring techniques are heavenly techniques. They originate from Kylo and are the eight pinnacle paths!


    ¡°There are 800,000 hidden agents of the northern army who have infiltrated all the powerful families!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was very soft, and it was like a thread, only for Harris.


    How could Braydon not know the all the top secrets of the northern army? He was themander!


    Braydon knew all the secrets of the northern army.


    Braydon knew the secrets that the ten ruthless men did not!


    Outsiders would never know how terrifying the northern army was.


    The northern army¡¯s Ludo, also known as Eggy, was so terrifying. No one knew.


    The northern army had reached its peak in the hands of King Braydon.


    It pursued the concept of killing.


    In this life, he would guard Hansworth and never regret it.


    Harris waspletely stunned.


    He could not believe what he heard with his own ears!


    In the military, the northern army respected Braydon.


    The 300,000 cavalrymen of the western army were actually from the northern army.


    The young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, was ranked ninth among the top ten ruthless men in the northern region.


    In that case, it would be a huge joke to move the western army to Ludwig to stop the northern army from moving south at any time.


    At that time, it would be a f*cking miracle if the two of them were not on the same side.


    What made Harris even more terrified was that the seven elites of Hansworth all respected the Northern King.


    There was no need to exin what this meant.


    And the 100,000 northern army hidden agents?


    That was a saying from a few years ago. There were 800,000 hidden agents from the northern army spread all over the world, and some of them had even infiltrated the powerful and aristocratic families.


    It proved that Braydon already had the intention to touch the powerful and aristocratic families a few years ago.


    Harris was terrified.


    He knew the top secrets of the northern army.


    Today, he, who was supposed to die, had indeed angered Braydon.


    He should not have used the Ludwig army to provoke Braydon.


    The 700,000 men of Ludwig still bore the name of a rebel army and died with their eyes wide open.


    Braydon had inherited the golden Qilin.. He said softly, ¡°Since I said that I will kill your whole family, I will keep my promise!¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: The Nothern King’s Cavalry Heading South

    Chapter 326: The Nothern King¡¯s Cavalry Heading South


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The cold words made Harris Flitwick tremble.


    He opened his mouth wide.


    Unfortunately, Braydon Neal¡¯s de was faster than his words.


    He cut his throat with a sword and took his life.


    Harris clutched his throat and fell to the ground. Blood kepting out of his mouth as he looked at the blue sky.


    He died with grievances!


    The information that Braydon revealed was too shocking.


    Harris died in vain, unable to see the fall of the northern army in the underworld.


    On the contrary, he could see that his Flitwick family being annihted by Braydon.


    Old Man Zito was about to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°To the capital!¡±


    Old Man Zito wanted to go, and so did Ernest Lanford.


    It was time to avenge the Ludwig army.


    Harris said that this was done by the powerful families, and that was enough.


    They were going to take revenge.


    Braydon¡¯s words were very light. ¡°As a martial artist, if you charge into the capital alone, do you know what crime that is?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a great crime! One would have his whole family killed!¡±


    Old Man Zito knew the consequences very well.


    As a martial artist, killing his way into the capital was not tolerated by the world.


    Moreover, the Ludwig army¡¯s mark on Old Man Zito would apany him for the rest of his life.


    All martial artists in the world knew about the Ludwig rebel army.


    If Old Man Zito went there and rmed them, there was no doubt that the world would not tolerate him.


    Once he did this, even Braydon would not be able to protect him.


    This was because Old Man Zito charging into the capital would provoke the might of the country and trample on the irondws of Hansworth.


    Once this thing started, there was no turning back.


    Even if Old Man Zito massacred the Flitwick family, he would not be able to leave the capital alive.


    The waters of the capital were much deeper than Old Man Zito had imagined.


    Ernest said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, back then, there were 700,000rades in the Ludwig army. They were 700,000 soldiers who were loyal to Hansworth and our people. They guarded Ludwig for fifteen years without a single traitor amidst them. They all had outstanding military achievements!


    ¡°But in the end, the 700,000 men were forced to die.


    Ernest covered his face and tears flowed down his face. It was a tragic incident that happened forty years ago.


    Until today, no one could let it go.


    This blood feud was greater than the heavens.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. To touch the powerful and aristocratic families of the capital, just Harris Flitwick¡¯s word were far from enough!


    If Harris¡¯ words were useful, Braydon would naturally spare his life and take him directly to the capital to attack the various powerful families.


    However, his words were useless!


    Even if he was alive, Harris would not have the guts to repeat what he had said before.


    He said that the Ludwig army was assassinated by the powerful and aristocratic families.


    There was no way he would repeat those words.


    Harris would never have said such a thing if he had a clearer mind.


    The consequences of these words were not something that he could bear alone.


    The reason was simple.


    This sentence would be the fuse that would cause the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families to fight.


    Both sides would fight to the death.


    Even if the capital found out, they would definitely silence him.


    In the end, even if there was a confrontation, Harris would not dare to repeat what he had said before.


    Old Man Zito said hoarsely, ¡°You are the Northern King, so you have many things to consider. Ernest and I heading to the capital has nothing to do with you or the northern army.¡± ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Braydon was already furious.


    It was all because of Harris¡¯ words that his killing intent had not yet been restrained.


    Now, he had to be patient and talk to Old Man Zito and the others.


    In the end, the two old men still would not change their minds and insisted on going to the capital.


    They knew that if they went to the capital, they would definitely die!


    Sammy Dudley advised in a low voice, ¡°Elder Zito, in the Ludwig incident back then, just the Flitwick family alone could not have touched the Ludwig army. There must be other forces involved.¡±


    ¡°Then, we¡¯ll ughter all the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital!¡±


    Old Man Zito replied calmly.


    He was still stubborn at his age.


    No matter what, Old Man Zito would not change his mind.


    Zayn Ziegler frowned and said, ¡°Old Man Zito, there are hundreds of powerful families in the capital. You can¡¯t kill them all in an instant. Once you attack, you will provoke the prestige of the country and bring disaster to your family.


    You will definitely die!¡±


    Sammy and Zayn were both trying to persuade Old Man Zito not to be rash.


    There were very few people left from the Ludwig army.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Sammy, pass on the Northern King¡¯s order to mobilize the cavalry of the northern army to head to the capital!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zayn was shocked.


    He was trying to persuade Old Man Zito not to act rashly, but Braydon had directly issued the Northern King¡¯s order. It was an order given by King Braydon.


    No one could change it!


    Zayn did not dare to say anything. If he forcefully tried to advise Braydon, he would be disrupting the will of the Northern King. There was no need to doubt what would happen to him; he would be killed on the spot!


    ¡°Regardless of whether Harris¡¯ words were true or false, the Flitwick family has to bear the responsibility!¡±


    The Flitwick family must bear the responsibility!


    They had to take responsibility for what Harris had said.


    Sammy¡¯s gaze was firm as he turned around to convey Braydon¡¯s Northern King order to the northern army main camp.


    In the northern desert.


    All the higher-ups of the northern army, including the regimentalmanders, received the Northern King¡¯s order.


    The legendary northern king cavalry was about to be mobilized!


    What exactly happened?


    The core generals of the northern army all had solemn expressions.


    The regimentalmanders of the various legions of the northern army gave secret orders at the same time.


    The contents of the secret orders were almost identical.


    Prepare for war and head south at any time!


    Those who could be regimentalmanders in the northern army were all ruthless people. The first condition was that they could not be promoted to regimentalmander if they could not kill more than a thousand enemies.


    The regimentalmanders were all War Gods and had experienced many battles.


    They had a keen sense of judgment.


    In short, none of the regimentalmanders in the northern army were to be trifled with.


    At this moment, in the northern army base camp.


    The hundreds of regimentalmanders in military uniforms walked like tigers. Their square-shaped faces were filled with determination, and their auras were filled with a murderous intent.


    The ten ruthless men of the northern army all seemed to be there.


    The people in thest and ninth positions were just substitutes for Eggy and Joshuan Mandor.


    The hundred regimentalmanders stood in the courtyard outside the door with their left hands crossed in front of their chests and shouted in unison, ¡°Northern army subordinates, here to request for battle!¡±


    ¡°All ot you, go back. This has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Luther Carden¡¯s calm voice sounded.


    A tiger-eyed youth with a scar on his face frowned. ¡°Second Master, themander has given the order. The Northern King¡¯s cavalry has been mobilized, so why are we not allowed to go south?¡±


    ¡°Fourth Master¡¯s Northern King cavalries have already been mobilized. We will also go south!¡±


    ¡°Go south and wee themander home!¡±


    ¡°Northern army subordinates, here to request for battle!¡±


    Hundreds of regimentalmanders were asking for battle.


    They wanted to go south!


    Recently, ever since Braydon returned to Preston, there had been a lot of trouble.


    A few days ago, there was news that themander had just arrived in the capital and was injured by Dominic Lowe.


    When the news reached the northern territory, the northern army was already nning to head south.


    Finally, Braydon¡¯s military order came. No one was allowed to leave the northern army without permission.


    But now, something big must have happened in Preston.


    It was all because the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had been mobilized!


    At this moment.


    Outside the base camp, the sound of horses galloping could be heard.


    Warhorses in the northern territory!

 Chapter 327 - 327: Shocking the World

    Chapter 327: Shocking the World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was a rule that had been passed down for thousands of years. In the northern territory, which was eight thousand miles long and was filled with barren deserts, motorcycles and cars were useful.


    However, it was easy to sink into the yellow sand, causing the cars to stop.


    It was also easy for sand to enter the car, causing engine failure and so on.


    A series of problems were caused by the harsh climate of the northern territory. Modern technology had been developed, but it was not omnipotent.


    In the face of nature, technology sometimes seemed insignificant.


    Therefore, warhorses were the most suitable for the northern region¡¯sbat environment.


    The warhorses in the north were all precious breeds.


    In this society, a horse in the northern region could be sold for eight million dors.


    These warhorses could travel a thousand miles in a day and eight hundred miles at night in the desert. They were extremely mobile in the northern territory.


    In modern military history, cavalry had gradually been eliminated.


    However, the environment of the northern territory meant that warhorses would never be outdated.


    There would be no mechanical failure!


    In the past, the northern army had suffered such a huge loss.


    The northern army¡¯s various legions were mobilized, and the ten legions had millions of soldiers.


    As a result, the northern region, which was often covered in yellow sand, caused arge number of trucks to break down. The fine sand and thick powder directly caused the vehicles to break down in the desert.


    In the end, therge army groups could only attack on foot.


    From then on, the northern brought in warhorses and found that they were much more useful than military transport vehicles and were more flexible.


    At this moment, the neighing of warhorses could be heard outside the door.


    The expressions of the hundred regimentalmanders in the courtyard changed. They looked at each other and guessed the answer.


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalry had already gathered at the entrance.


    In the next moment, all of them came out of the door and saw the legendary Northern King¡¯s iron cavalry in the northern territory. It had always been under themand of the fourth master, Laird Xenos.


    It was said that the Northern King¡¯s iron cavalry was made up of forty-nine people.


    Everyone was a War God!


    But now, there were seventy-two of them.


    Seventy-two War Gods?


    The mysterious Northern King cavalry had always been the top secret of the northern army.


    Other than Laird, only Braydon Neal had all the information.


    Right outside the door.


    Each of the seventy-two cavalrymen wore a ck scarf on their faces, revealing their cold and merciless tiger eyes. However, their military uniforms were ck, and they had the northern cold sword hanging at their waists.


    They were silent.


    Each of them was riding a stallion that was two meters tall and nearly four meters long.


    The warhorses were tall and mighty, with pitch-ck hair on their temples. There was no other color, except for its four hooves that were white.


    This was the snow-treading dark stallion that had already gone extinct in the outside world.


    In history, many of the horses with noble bloodlines had basically gone extinct.


    However, with the northern army¡¯s power, it was not difficult to find these horses that were almost extinct.


    The hundred regimentalmanders ced their left hands across their chests and lowered their heads slightly. ¡°Fourth Master!¡±


    ¡°Since you guys are here, let¡¯s gather together. I¡¯ll have Seventh Brother entertain you. I still have something to do and need to go south!¡± Laird smiled faintly.


    Everyone knew why he had brought the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    White-clothed Qualls appeared at the door in a sh and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The seventy-two cavalrymen bent their backs slightly on their horses and followed Laird out of the desert.


    Wherever the cavalry passed, dust and smoke rose.


    There was a small city called Lark outside the borders of the northern territory. The poption there was notrge, only about a million people. They were all natives or tourists from other ces.


    However, in this small city, there were branches of the twenty-four divisions in the capital, including the dark division and the special operations teams.


    Of course, there were also the eyes and ears of the powerful and aristocratic families.


    They were in Lark for a simple reason. Almost all of them were monitoring the northern army.


    Once the northern army went south, they would ensure that the forces behind them would receive the news immediately.


    However, in Lark, some people who lived in high-rise buildings saw a row of people riding horses in the endless desert.


    It was not strange for people to appear on horses in the northern desert.


    Many farmers in viges and towns had horses for transportation.


    Because in the northern region that was a bitter and cold, not everyone could afford a car.


    Therefore, the prosperity of first-tier cities could not be used to describe every other city.


    At this moment, in the hotel in Lark, there was a foreign tour group that hade to see the northern desert. From afar, they could see the cavalry. A young man dressed in a hip-hop style held a camera to film this scene, but it was too far away, so he could only shoot a row of ck dots.


    ¡°Guide,¡± he said softly, ¡°can you arrange for us to ride in the desert like this?¡±


    ¡°Of course, 100 dors per person!¡±


    The guide was nearly fifty years old, and his skin was rough and dark. He scratched his messy hair and revealed a simple and honest smile.


    He followed his gaze and saw the Northern King¡¯s cavalry approaching from afar, passing by the road outside Lark.


    The old guide was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s the northern army¡¯s golden Qilin banner! The northern army is heading south!¡± he cried out.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone in the tour group was stunned.


    Of course, they all knew what the northern army represented.


    That was the number one elite in Hansworth!


    That was the only elite army that was listed as one of the top ten armies in the world by foreign newspapers.


    The old guide knelt on the carpet piously and kept worshipping the north. There was reverence and faith in his eyes.


    At this moment, the cavalry left the northern territory and was passing by Lark.


    The local residents stopped what they were doing. The older ones used carpets to cover their knees as if they were doing a ritual of worship and kept bowing.


    The young men looked solemn, expressing their respect.


    This was the influence of the northern army.


    At this moment, the eyes of Lark were all focused on the cavalry.


    It was the first time many people had seen the legendary northern army.


    Most of them had only seen photos on the Inte.


    On the top floor of a hotel in Lark, a man in a suit lived here every day. There were bodyguards guarding the door and handling documents every day.


    He was the leader of Lark¡¯s dark division, Mobius Carling, a War God level character.


    The only duty of the dark division in Lark was to monitor the movements of the northern army.


    Until themotion outside startled Mobius.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± he asked with a frown.


    ¡°Chief, the north¡­¡± The young man who entered the room was a little hesitant.


    Mobius raised his head and said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate. Just say it. What is going on with the northern army?¡± ¡°The northern army is heading south!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young man¡¯s words shocked Mobius so much that he instantly stood up. The fountain pen in his hand exploded as if he was instinctively releasing his strength.


    If the northern army went south, it would be a major event that would shake the world.


    For so many years, the northern army had been stationed in the northern territory and had never gone south. They guarded the ten gates of the country as firmly as Mount Tanish and shouldered the heavy responsibility of resisting the eight countries outside the border.


    But now, if the northern army went south..


    Who would guard the ten great gates of the north?


    This was a move that would cause chaos..

 Chapter 328 - 328: The Little Fool Has Eaten Poop Before

    Chapter 328: The Little Fool Has Eaten Poop Before


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If the northern army went south and the armies of the eight countries made a move, who would stop them?


    Mobius Carling¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat flowed down his temples. The moment he stood up, his fingers trembled slightly.


    The young man beside him quickly said, ¡°There are only a hundred of them. They must have something urgent to do.¡±


    When Mobius heard this, he instinctively heaved a sigh of relief. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and happened to see the Northern King¡¯s cavalry passing by Lark.


    He picked up his binocrs and focused them at a distance of less than 20 kilometers.


    It was a sunny day.


    His high-powered binocrs allowed him to see the cavalry clearly.


    He was dumbstruck!


    The northern army¡¯srge regiments did not go south.


    However, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry was going south!


    Mobius had been the head of the dark division in Lark for ten years.


    A full ten years!


    Of course, he had heard of some legends about the northern army.


    The northern army had many secrets.


    Each of the ten ruthless individuals possessed a unique power.


    Among them, the fourth was Laird Xenos, whomanded the cavalry of the Northern King.


    The inside of the northern army was a legend, and the number of people who had seen it could be counted on one hand.


    The outside world was silent, trying to find out more about the northern army, but they had only heard some scattered rumors.


    ¡°Chief?¡± The youth from the dark division probed. ¡°The northern army has only sent out a small team of 100 people. It¡¯s nothing, right?¡±


    Mobius¡¯s face was deathly pale. He staggered a few steps and muttered, ¡°ck scarf, masked face, riding on snow-treading dark stallions, led by the fourth master of the northern army¡­ They are the cavalries of the Northern King!


    ¡°If the Northern King¡¯s cavalry were to make a move, they could ughter an army of 100,000!¡±


    Mobius was in a daze.


    Through the binocrs, he had seen clearly that Laird was leading the cavalry.


    Something big must have happened!


    This news had to be reported immediately.


    Almost at this moment, hundreds of messages from Lark were sent to the capital.


    Without exception, it was all because the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had moved out with unknown intentions!


    The moment the officials of the twenty-four divisions of the capital received the news, their expressions changed drastically.


    Where was the de pointed?


    The fourth master of the northern army, Laird, was leading the troops to the south.


    It was definitely rted to the Northern King!


    At this moment, all forces were paying close attention to this matter.


    Far away in Preston, under a banyan tree, Braydon Neal was restoring the form of the Poison Cleansing Powder and adding the names of the herbs.


    Sometimes, he felt that the new herbs did not seem right, so he crossed them out with a pen and wrote the names of the new herbs.


    However, Wilhelm Thompson had said that the form of the powder was made up of thirty-six ingredients.


    Remember, there were thirty-six types of materials, and not all of them were herbs!


    In traditional medicine, even feces could be used as medicine.


    As for feces, the little fool had eaten it when he was young.


    It was Braydon who knew the little fool well. He knew that he was greedy and always stole food, so he used dried bird feces to trick him by saying that it was jellybeans.


    In the end, the little fool ate it and said that the bird poop was bitter and sticky.


    Zayn Ziegler lowered his head and said, ¡°Commander, Duke Lowe is calling!¡± ¡°Pick up!¡±


    Braydon was focused on sorting out the pill forms and did not pay much attention to the call.


    Zayn picked up the call.


    Dominic Lowe sat at the head of the Central Bureau¡¯s hall. Almost half of the officials of the twenty-four divisions of the capital were there, and all of them were sitting below him.


    Braydon did not even nce at his watch. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°What is


    ¡°Northern King, do you know about the mobilization of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry?¡± Dominic probed.


    In the end, Braydon did not answer this question, and Dominic was ignored.


    The atmosphere became awkward.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened. So many people were looking at him, but Braydon did not give him any face at all!


    What exactly happened?


    Even the Northern King¡¯s cavalries had been mobilized!


    Dominic did not know much about the Northern King¡¯s cavalry. It was a legend in the northern territory.


    Now, they had actually been mobilized and were heading straight for the capital.


    Something big must have happened.


    ¡°Northern King?¡± Dominic spoke again. ¡°What exactly happened that made you mobilize the Northern King cavalry?¡±


    He did not receive any reply.


    Duke Lowe had no dignity in front of Braydon.


    The old man felt guilty. He was tricked by Braydon in the capitalst time.


    Braydon was willing to take a hit from him even though he knew he would be injured. He wanted to trick Dominic.


    This caused the dignified Duke Lowe to suspect that the Northern King¡¯s cavalry hade to seek revenge on him.


    With the northern army members¡¯ character, they would settle the score on the spot.


    If they did not have the time, they would settle the scoreter.


    Duke Lowe asked twice in a row.


    Braydon put down his pen and slowly got up. He looked at the video projected by his watch and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s quite lively over at Duke Lowe¡¯s side!¡± ¡°The Northern King must be joking!¡±


    Seeing that Braydon was finally paying attention to him, Dominic could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    He was the Duke; when had he ever been so humble!


    He was still feeling guilty.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze, causing Dominic¡¯s heart to thump. He had already begun to panic.


    What exactly happened to make this kid smile so strangely?


    Braydon smiled faintly and said, ¡°Nothing has happened. It¡¯s just that Lenny Flitwick, the official of the Mountain Division, came to assassinate me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic almost jumped up in shock.


    On his side, all the officials in the hall stood up in shock and anger.


    The Flitwick family must be crazy!


    To assassinate the Northern King, and even sending Lenny Flitwick.


    Everyone in the capital knew that Lenny was a member of the Flitwick family.


    Regardless of whether he managed to assassinate the Northern King or not, would the Flitwick family be able to bear the consequences?


    Fortunately, nothing happened to Braydon.


    If the assassination was sessful¡­


    The group of lunatics from the northern army could not even be stopped by the Gods. They would sweep through the capital and destroy the entire Flitwick family.


    More importantly, was the Flitwick family really that reckless?


    In the next moment.


    ¡°I¡¯m just joking!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Instantly, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green, and he was so angry that he almost cursed.


    Was this how a joke was made?


    Other people¡¯s jokes were funny, but his jokes were life-threatening!


    Dominic was so angry that his entire body trembled. He realized that he had been yed by the little fox.


    ¡°I killed Lenny Flitwick, the official of the Mountain Division!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Dominic calmed down, and the other officials were like stagnant water, without any expression.


    In fact, they had already received news that Braydon had set up a trap in Preston and used Zayn Ziegler as a chess piece to trick the Flitwick family.


    Lenny had fallen into his hands. Did he think he woulde out alive?


    That would simply be a dream!


    What really made everyone uneasy was that Braydon had set up a trap to kill the martial artists of the Flitwick family, and he had clearly taken advantage of them.


    Why did he mobilize the Northern King¡¯s cavalry to go south?


    Zayn said in a serious tone, ¡°Lenny Flitwick used his identity as the official of the Mountain Division to forcefully rescue Robert Flitwick from the Preston main team. He was killed on the spot by themander!¡±


    This exnation was enough for the capital.


    It was just the death of an official, so why would they punish Braydon?


    That was absolutely impossible!


    Using an official as the reason to touch Braydon? That would mean that Braydon was an easy target..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Let’s See Who Dares to Touch My People!

    Chapter 329: Let¡¯s See Who Dares to Touch My People!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As expected.


    Dominic Lowe replied calmly, ¡°The powerful and aristocratic families¡¯ martial artists are not allowed to interfere on the governor office and the five main teams under its jurisdiction. Those who forcefully interfere will be killed without mercy. This is a line that cannot be crossed. Lenny Flitwick knowingly vited it, so his death is not worth any regrets.¡±


    This sentence put an end to this matter.


    The officials who came to the Central Bureau all had faint smiles on their faces. They all said that Braydon Neal did the right thing.


    When Zayn Ziegler saw this scene through the video, he felt his hair stand on end.


    All the officials present were all representatives of the various powerful tamilles, and tney were all tne ott1C1alS ot tne twenty-tour divisions.


    The powerful and aristocratic families were connected, and their rtionships wereplicated.


    Lenny of the Flitwick family was the same kind of person as them.


    Now that they knew of the death of the Lenny, they actually said that Braydon was right.


    These people¡¯s abnormal behavior had indirectly proved that they were shrewder than he had imagined.


    Dominic still wanted to ask about the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    After all, these matters had nothing to do with the Northern King¡¯s cavalry heading south.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Braydon¡¯s next words shocked everyone.


    ¡°Before Lenny Flitwick died, he personally told me that the Ludwig army was plotted against forty years ago by the various powerful families in the capital!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm.


    It was so calm that it was shocking!


    The entire Central Bureau was silent.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This old matter was brought up again. Moreover, Braydon¡¯s words were like the Northern cold sword, pointing at the various powerful families in the capital!


    This sentence could kill people.


    It could kill many, many people!


    Braydon had put Harris Flitwick¡¯s words into Lenny Flitwick¡¯s mouth.


    This was interesting!


    Harris was from the Flitwick family in the provincial city, so his words did not carry much weight.


    What about Lenny?


    He was the spokesperson of the Flitwick family, a seventh-level marquis, and the official of the Mountain Division. Did his words carry enough weight?


    It was definitely enough!


    At this moment, the people on both sides looked calm on the surface and spoke with ease, but their hearts were not calm.


    Everyone knew that Braydon had no evidence.


    The person who had said this was Lenny. He was already dead.


    The dead could not testify.


    If there was evidence, it would not be just the Northern King¡¯s cavalrying south from the northern territory.


    It would be the entire northern army!


    Dominic frowned deeply and said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Lenny said some crazy things before he died. The case of the Ludwig rebel army had already been investigated and closed back then. When the army was changing guards, they encountered the invasion of Banko and the other two countries, which led to this tragedy.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Braydon nced at him with a fierce look in his eyes. He said softly, ¡°Ludwig rebel army? How easy it is for you to say those words!¡±


    ¡°If you let me hear the words ¡®rebel army¡¯ again, I¡¯ll kill my way through the capital. Do you understand me?¡±


    Braydon had a delicate appearance, and his smile was like a blooming peach blossom.


    He was dressed in white, like the young master of a wealthy family. He had an otherworldly temperament.


    He used the calmest tone to say the most domineering words.


    This was Braydon¡¯s style.


    The entire Central Bureau fell silent again.


    Those officials were all stunned. Braydon was actually threatening Dominic?


    He was Duke Lowe!


    Braydon did not give Dominic any face at all.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Dominic¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order. Those who belong to the northern army will go south immediately¡­¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were military orders.


    Just one more word and the Northern King¡¯s order would be issued.


    Once it was given, it could not be taken back!


    Military orders were like mountains, and the order of the Northern King must be obeyed.


    What was the northern army? Eight hundred thousand hidden agents and all the western army elites under Joshua Mandor¡¯smand would listen to his orders.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green. He said decisively, ¡°I understand!¡±


    The only person who could make Duke Lowe so miserable was probably the ruthless Braydon Neal.


    Dominic realized that Braydon was very likely angered.


    He was not the one who provoked him.


    It was most likely Lenny and the other bastards who were talking nonsense in Preston.


    In his anger, Braydon had mobilized the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    It was these words that became the crux of the problem.


    Braydon bent down and picked up the prescription. He tapped the ground with the tip of his toes and disappeared in a few breaths. Dominic hurriedly said, ¡°Northern King, North¡­¡±


    Braydon could no longer hear him through the video call.


    The matter regarding the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had not been solved.


    Dominic could feel that Braydon was determined to touch the Flitwick family. There was no room for discussion.


    He nced at the officials present and said coldly, ¡°Go back and pass a message to the heads of your families. Don¡¯t get involved in the matters of the Flitwick family! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The eighteen officials who had arrived were from the twenty-four divisions. They were all representatives of the powerful families.


    They all understood what Dominic meant.


    The fact that the Northern King¡¯s cavalry was going to the capital to target the Flitwick family had nothing to do with them.


    Forcefully joining in would cause the situation to expand. It would not be good for the various powerful families, nor would it be good for the capital.


    No one was willing to go that far!


    However, there was one exception, and that was Braydon.


    As the situation had escted, with the northern army¡¯s foundation, it was not just limited to the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    There were also Cole Colbie¡¯s northern imperial guards, Luther Carden¡¯s hidden agents, White-clothed Qualls¡¯ martial arts school, and so on.


    Basically, they could all be mobilized!


    There were no innocents on both sides.


    If Braydon took the opportunity to mobilize the forces of the northern army to go south, sweeping through all the powerful families in the capital, he could wipe them out overnight.


    The Northern King was scheming!


    Unlike Old Man Zito, who was simple-minded and wanted to charge into the capital alone, relying on his hot blood to kill and turn the world upside down.


    He had not thought of a way out.


    In the evening at the Neal family manor.


    Braydon was still perfecting the form. He took the time to go to the bedroom to see Joseph Thomas, who was covered in a cast and eating liquid food like a mummy.


    ¡°Brother Braydon!¡± Joseph straightened his neck and said.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Rest in peace and recuperate. There¡¯s no need to rush. When you¡¯re fully recovered, I¡¯ll send you to the northern territory.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    At this moment, Joseph was as happy as a child.


    In the end, he was too excited, so his wounds were affected. He cried out in pain like a pig being ughtered.


    In the end, Braydon was amused and asked him to rest.


    However, Sammy Dudley rushed to the room and did not bother to knock on the door. He said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, Elder Zito and Elder Lanford are missing! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were as sharp as swords as he coldly stared at Sammy.


    Sammy¡¯s face was deathly pale, and cold sweat dripped down his temples. He lowered his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t watch over the two of them!¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon, what happened?¡± Joseph asked.


    Braydon left the room and said, ¡°Rest and recuperate!¡±


    In the next moment, he appeared in the small courtyard with his white clothes fluttering in the wind.


    ¡°We¡¯ve searched everywhere in the manor, but we couldn¡¯t find them,¡± Sammy said guiltily.


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air. He knew that if Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford, the two kings, wanted to get rid of Sammy, it was not hard at all.


    The two stubborn donkeys must have gone to the capital!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Inform the northern territory. Announce to the public that a ninth-level king, Frazer Zito, is the deputy regimentalmander of the first legion of the northern army!


    ¡°Ernest Lanford is the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion!


    ¡°Tonight, let¡¯s see who dares to touch my people!!!¡±


    Braydon was as domineering as ever, his deep eyes flickering with mes. This was anger..

 Chapter 330 - 330: The Northern King’s Cavalry Has Arrived in the Capital!

    Chapter 330: The Northern King¡¯s Cavalry Has Arrived in the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if the people of the north killed their way through the capital, let¡¯s see who would dare to touch them!


    If anyone dared to touch them, these people would have to bear the wrath of the northern army.


    Braydon Neal was doing this to protect the two old men.


    These two old men had lived for more than half their lives, but they were still too inexperienced.


    In the shadows of the swords and sabers in the capital hall, theplicated rtionships between the various forces could not bepletely resolved by relying on force alone.


    When the Ludwig army was assassinated, someone must have colluded with foreign forces.


    This group of people was the culprit. They had to be uncovered.


    If they did not find the culprit, how would they be able to take revenge?


    Wanting to kill the martial artists of the powerful families would only be able to help vent their anger, but that was it!


    That was the essence of it.


    Braydon, whose mind was almost like a demon, wanted to touch not only the powerful families of the capital, but also the aristocratic families and sects of the world.


    He wanted to make a move on all three great entities.


    Now, the two old men were ruining Braydon¡¯s ns.


    With the two of them making such a fuss, the north would definitely be in the wrong. If someone had something on them, it would only make Braydon¡¯s situation worse.


    Disregarding everything, ignoring all rules and letting the northern army people run amok.


    What did this say about Braydon?


    What did they think the irondw of Hansworth was?


    Did they see it as mud under their feet?


    Braydon was not that kind of person. He had his own ideals and beliefs, and what he protected was the irondw of Hansworth. Therefore, Braydon was not such a person.


    In life, one must have a bottom line.


    Crossing the bottom line was no different from those martial artists who did all kinds of evil.


    Although Braydon was not arrogant, he was proud!


    He had never been at a disadvantage in his confrontation with the powerful and aristocratic families.


    The battle between the two sides had yet topletely erupt.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s words were sent back to the northern territory.


    At night in the northern territory, the stars were bright, and the full moon was like a te.


    The elites of the northern army moved through the desert as if they were changing their defense.


    In a small courtyard, Luther Carden sat in a wheelchair. After receiving the news from Braydon, he made an emergency announcement to the outside world in the name of the northern army.


    Frazer Zito was appointed as the deputy regimentalmander of the first legion of the northern army.


    Cesar Lichtman was appointed as the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army.


    This position was the core of the northern army!


    For many years, none of the core figures of the northern army had fallen.


    The northern army announced this to protect Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford.


    There really were not many people left in the Ludwig army!


    Braydon had promised Old Man Zito that he would help him reunite with his old subordinates in Ludwig.


    Therefore, he could not die now!


    Braydon mobilized the Preston main team helicopter to go to the capital personally.


    Sammy Dudley was left behind in the Neal family to guard against martial artists attacking this ce.


    After experiencing the ck Sword Association incident, Braydon could not let his guard down.


    Before Braydon boarded the ne, his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Sammy, pass on the order to Fourth Brother. Protect Old Man Zito and Ernest Lantord at all costs!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy watched the helicopter take off and disappear into the dark night. He then sent an urgent message to Laird Xenos.


    Meanwhile, Laird and the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had already reached their destination.


    In front of the capital gates.


    The seventy-two cavalrymen were filled with killing intent. They tightened their reins and stopped in front of the gate.


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalry had arrived!


    The hundred the capital garrison guards at the gate all had pale faces. They were awed by the murderous aura of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    The captain of the garrison troops woke up and shouted, ¡°Close the gates, quickly close the gates!¡±


    The southern gate of the capital was built on the main road for weing guests. At this moment, the gate seemed to be slowly closing.


    This made Dominic Lowe, who had suddenly arrived, angrily say, ¡°Impudent! The Wargod of the North hase. How can you refuse him? Open the gates and wee Wargod Xenos into the capital!¡±


    Dominic personally appeared to greet them.


    The ten ruthless men of the northern territory had such power for him to wee them personally.


    Braydon was not in the northern territory, so the ten ruthless men were in charge of the northern army. Each of them had 100,000 soldiers under theirmand, and they were all loyal to the northern army.


    Of course, the bigger reason was that the ten ruthless men were conferred the title of marquis at such a young age.


    The leader of the ten ruthless men, Cole Colbie, had already been conferred the title of king.


    If it was not for the fact that Luther¡¯s leg was a burden to him, he would have been conferred the title of king long ago.


    The others, like Laird, were young and had already been conferred the title of marquis.


    In the next three years, they would definitely be conferred the title of King.


    At such a young age, they would be crowned kings. In the future, everyone¡¯s achievements would not be weaker than Dominic¡¯s.


    The key point was that the ten ruthless men of the north were like brothers, they were together in glory and loss.


    Today, if they dared to stop Laird from entering the capital, the other ruthless men might lead their troops south andunch a surprise attack on the capital before dawn.


    Dominic personally gave the order, and the southern gate of the capital waspletely opened.


    Laird held the Ice Spear in his left hand, and the tip of the spear flickered with a cold light. He said indifferently, ¡°Laird of northern army greets Duke Lowe!¡±


    He bent down slightly on the horse.


    The Fourth Master of the northern army bowed, and the seventy-two cavalrymen behind him nodded slightly.


    To be able to make the cold and heartless cavalry of the Northern King salute him was considered giving him enough face.


    Dominic was very flustered.


    Others might not understand the northern army, but how could he not understand the nature of this group of people?


    The more polite they were to you, the more shocking what they would do next.


    Dominic returned the bow. ¡°Wargod Xenos is too polite. You lead your troops to guard the northern border and have worked hard. Today, you have just arrived in the capital. We will treat you to a feast. Please!¡±


    ¡°I appreciate Duke Lowe¡¯s good intentions, but our northern army soldiers do not avoid the wind and rain, are not afraid of the frost, and never depend on others.


    ¡°Tonight, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry has been ordered by themander to annihte the Flitwick family.¡±


    Laird smiled.


    Although he was bald, his manner of speech was filled with courtesy.


    Dominic¡¯s face was a little green. This was what he was afraid of; the people of the north were all like this!


    Their words seemed like the spring breeze, but if you listened carefully, what they wanted to do was simply earth-shattering. They wanted Dominic to let them through just like that?


    He could not do that!


    If Dominic was willing to help, the Northern Kings cavalry would definitely kill their way through the Flitwick family tonight.


    It was a powerful family.


    It was not a chicken nest that could be destroyed in a snap of the fingers.


    The impact was huge!


    The corner of Dominic¡¯s mouth twitched.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Draw your swords!¡± Laird smiled.


    Swoosh!


    The seventy-two cavalrymen drew their ck des with their left hands.


    The cold sword was thick and heavy, its body pitch-ck, and it emitted an icy chill.


    The aura released by the Northern King¡¯s cavalry at this moment was actually a killing intent that was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.


    It made the capital garrison soldiers feel cold all over.


    The capital garrison in front of the capital¡¯s southern gate were all ordinary people equipped with rifles. They could be considered a modern military squad.


    The moment the Northern King¡¯s cavalry released their killing intent, the more than a hundred guards in the capital instinctively raised their spears.


    However, at this moment, a masked War God in ck behind Laird jumped up on his horse and soared into the sky at a rapid speed!


    The War Gods of the northern army were true War God level martial artists!


    Their strength, speed, and reaction speed had all reached the standards of a true War God.


    The War Gods of the outside world werepletely iparable!


    This Northern King cavalry moved at a speed of 30 meters per second. He cultivated both light and dark forces which had already transformed into the primordial chaos force..

 Chapter 331 - 331: He Miscalculated

    Chapter 331: He Miscalcted


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His basic strength was 300 pounds!


    He moved at an initial speed of 30 meters per second, as fast as a shadow.


    This cavalryman held a sword in his left hand and streaked across the sky. Everyone¡¯s vision blurred.


    Ordinary people¡¯s eyes would not be able to catch such speed.


    As everyone knew, for ordinary people, our eyes would be the first sense something. This was called vision.


    The visual transmission to the brain required one second to think and make a judgment.


    The central nervous system of the brain makes a judgment, and your body reacts. For ordinary people, it takes three to five seconds. A few seconds is only a few breaths for ordinary people.


    It was not important at all!


    However, in the eyes of martial artists, in a battle between experts, a second was enough for the other party to attack several times.


    Martial artist and ordinary people were two different types of people.


    There was noparison at all.


    Even if you were to fight a War God level martial artist with firearms or rifles.


    The oue was to be tortured to death!


    Look at this scene!


    The hundred ordinary capital garrison soldiers did not even have time to react. They only felt their vision blur as the rifles in their hands snapped in the middle, the cut smooth and neat.


    This was a cold sword that could cut through iron like mud. They were directly cut in half.


    A gust of cold wind blew past, and hundreds of people broke out in cold sweat. When they came to their senses, they realized that the cavalryman who had attacked them had already returned to his warhorse, as if he had never attacked.


    A furious voice came from afar. ¡°Stop! Stand down!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    When the hundreds of young guards saw that their governor had arrived, they all lowered their heads and quickly retreated.


    Westley Hader appeared quietly at the door, wearing a ck gold-rimmed flying fish robe.


    Behind him were Nico Yates and Tristan Yandell!


    ¡°Fourth Bro!¡± Westley smiled.


    Tristan was a little curious. ¡°This is the Northern King¡¯s cavalry that you control? Didn¡¯t you say that there were only forty-nine of them? Why are there so many of them?!¡±


    ¡°If you join us, the number of people will increase!¡± Laird smiled faintly.


    Tristan rolled his eyes. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    At this moment, the brothers were chatting leisurely.


    Laird said softly, ¡°Tonight, under the orders of themander, we will kill our way through the Flitwick family. The Northern King¡¯s cavalry will kill anyone who hinders us!¡±


    A cold voice sounded.


    Westley raised his left hand, and in a sh, the cavalry entered the capital.


    Earlier, when the cavalryman destroyed the weapons of the hundred the capital garrison guards, it was because of Tristan and the other two.


    The capital garrison was all Westley¡¯s people.


    Otherwise, when the Northern King¡¯s cavalry attacked, the de would not have brushed past their guns, but their necks.


    Tonight, Westley¡¯s governor office chose to ignore this matter and let Laird bring the cavalry in.


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s face darkened. Tonight, he had to stop the Northern King¡¯s cavalry and prevent the situation from worsening.


    However, he did not know that he had to stop the Northern King¡¯s Cavalry and also the former Ludwig vicemander, Frazer Zito!


    The two old men should have arrived in the capital by now.


    As expected.


    In the western district of the capital, a sharp sword intent tore through the silence of the night.


    A single sword strike shocked half of the capital.


    Millions of residents were jolted awake from their dreams, and they all felt their hearts palpitate.


    ¡°Frazer?¡± Dominic¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Oh no!¡±


    He had miscalcted!


    Dominic suddenly thought of Old Man Zito.


    The person who was most affected was not Braydon Neal.


    It was Old Man Zito and Cesar Lichtman from the Ludwig army.


    The two of them had personally experienced that tragic incident back then.


    It was no surprise that they were attacking the capital.


    Dominic stepped on the ground and sped up as he rushed to the western district.


    A cold light appeared in Laird¡¯s eyes as he led the Northern King¡¯s cavalry into the capital.


    Westley did not even bother to stop them, ordering the people under the governor office not to act rashly.


    The governor office would not participate in tonight¡¯s matter.


    One had to know that the garrison members under the capital garrison were responsible for the peace of the capital.


    Now that such a huge matter had erupted, Westley was indifferent. It was obvious that he was biased toward his fourth brother Laird and allowed them to cause trouble.


    In the end, Westley could ensure that they leave the capital safely.


    In a manor in the western district of the city, far away from the downtown area of the capital.


    This ce was outside the fifth ring of the capital, an absolute suburbs.


    The manor was their of the Flitwick family.


    As expected, Old Man Zito hade. He held a three-foot-long iron sword in his hand. His thin and old body was as tall as a sword. There were seven or eight corpses under his feet.


    It angered everyone in the Flitwick family.


    They did not expect that someone woulde to their doorstep tonight.


    Old Man Zito killed one person with every step he took on the emptywn. Blood flowed from his feet, and his killing intent was terrifying.


    In front of him were hundreds of people!


    Without exception, all of them had the surname Flitwick and were direct or coteral descendants of the Flitwick family.


    They were all martial artists!


    A square-faced middle-aged man with white hair at his temples said angrily,


    ¡°Frazer Zito, are you crazy?!¡±


    ¡°I must be. Since I¡¯m here tonight, I have no intention of returning alive!¡±


    Old Man Zito said softly.


    His words were filled with the determination to die.


    He knew very well that as a ninth-level king, he had charged into the capital alone and killed several martial artists of the Flitwick family.


    Without any evidence, he had used his anger to start a massacre in the capital.


    It was a provocation of the country¡¯s prestige!


    They regarded it as the irondw of Hansworth.


    He would be sentenced to death on the spot.


    But Frazer did not care!


    Forty years ago, he should have died along with hisrades in the Ludwig army.


    Now that he had lived for fortv vears, dav and night in pain, he wanted to die tonight!


    For some people, death is better than being alive.


    However, in the air, an angry and dignified voice sounded. ¡°Impudent! Stop immediately and follow me!¡± Dominic had arrived.


    He had to stop Old Man Zito.


    If he stopped now, there would still be room for negotiation.


    However, the square-faced middle-aged man from the Flitwick family was Timothy Flitwick, the current head of the Flitwick family!


    A seventh-level king.


    His younger brother, Lenny Flitwick, had died in Preston, and this blood debt had yet to be settled.


    Now, Old Man Zito had invaded the Flitwick family.


    Timothy was furious. ¡°Duke Lowe, we can¡¯t just let this matter go. Frazer Zito is a survivor of the rebel army. He should be killed. He has no respect for thew of the country and has provoked the prestige of the country. He has ughtered the disciples of my Flitwick family. He should be executed on the spot! ¡±


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Dominic was furious.


    Did Timothy really not understand what had happened tonight?


    The person behind all this was the Northern King!


    Braydon Neal was not afraid that the situation would escte.


    The bigger the situation, the more excuses he would have to mobilize more northern army elites.


    At that time, they would sweep through all the powerful families in the capital, and it would be difficult for everyone to stay out of it.


    Timothy refused to give in. Tonight, his family would be in big trouble.


    In the depths of the manor of the Flitwick family, the door of a small vi opened. A sigh came from inside, ¡°Sigh, Brother Lowe, the Flitwick family can¡¯t swallow this! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking..

 Chapter 332 - 332: Three in a Group, Nine in a Formation

    Chapter 332: Three in a Group, Nine in a Formation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A white-haired old man in a suit and ck shoes appeared on the scene like a ghost.


    Everyone from the Flitwick family was in awe.


    ¡°Father!¡± Timothy Flitwick said.


    ¡°If Duke Lowe were to interfere in a battle between martial artists, he would be punished ording to thews of the country.


    ¡°If we follow the old rules, then both sides will decide who is stronger based on their strength. We will decide the winner and the loser, as well as life and death!¡±


    Two simple sentences were two solutions.


    Dominic Lowe was the duke of a generation. He was high and mighty, the head of the dukes.


    If he interfered, he would be dealt with ording to thews of the country!


    Old Man Zito killed his way into the capital for no reason. He should be killed for his crimes.


    If Dominic did not intervene, tonight would be a battle between martial artists. There would not be so many rules. The strong would live, and the weak would die!


    Victory and defeat, life and death.


    This was a principle that had never changed since ancient times.


    Dominic¡¯s face was dark. This troublesome matter was all tangled up.


    If he wanted to stop them, he had to use his strength to force both sides to stop.


    Most importantly, the old man from the Flitwick family was a figure from the same era as Dominic.


    He was not weak!


    Old Man Zito was not a good person either.


    Dominic sighed and opened his mouth.


    Before he could say anything.


    Old Man Zito made his move!


    Tonight was a night of murder for him.


    Since Old Man Zito hade, he had no intention of returning to Preston alive.


    Therefore, Old Man Zito attacked in an instant. The three-foot-long iron sword in his hand was really powerful.


    Sword intent surged out and swept across thewn.


    The strong grass was bent over by the strong wind. The old man in the suit from the Flitwick family had a cold look in his eyes. How could he be someone who would sit still and wait for death? He instantly attacked.


    The two ninth-level kings shed.


    The fluctuations were extremely great!


    An invisible force was released, and the surroundingwn exploded intorge pits, sending soil flying everywhere.


    The battle instantly erupted.


    Cesar Lichtman took a step forward and released his powerful aura.


    Seventh -level king!


    This old man had previously deceived Logan Hall by saying that he had the strength of a first-level king.


    On this night, no one was hiding anything.


    He unleashed all his strength.


    Timothy, the leader of a powerful family, brazenly weed them.


    The battle erupted on the spot. Dominic was furious and reprimanded them, ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, why are you so agitated?¡±


    Westley Hader chuckled, his temperament calm.


    Such a huge incident had happened in the manor of the Flitwick family, but he, the governor, seemed to have turned a blind eye.


    Dominic¡¯s nose almost crooked from anger. He shouted coldly, ¡°The governor office is responsible for the safety of the capital. Martial artists causing trouble is within the scope of your governor office¡¯s responsibilities.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I understand. I¡¯m here personally. There¡¯s no need for Duke Lowe to worry about the matters of the governor office!¡± Westley stood at the side with his hands behind his back. ¡°You¡¯re chasing me away?¡± Dominic was slightly stunned.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Westley replied indifferently.


    Suddenly, Dominic seemed to understand that as long as he made a move, Westley would definitely stop him.


    However, Westley said indifferently, ¡°Martial artists who cause trouble in the capital will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes sir!¡±


    Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates moved in a sh.


    The two deputy governors suddenly joined the battlefield.


    Next, Dominic exploded with anger.


    The arrival of the governor office was clearly adding fuel to the fire.


    Tristan and the others attacked and killed the martial artists of the Flitwick family, ignoring Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford.


    This bias was too obvious!


    Timothy and Ernest were engaged in a fierce battle. Timotyughed in extreme anger. ¡°The impudence of the governor office! Tonight, I want to see what the governor office and these two old dogs can do to me!¡±


    It was not the raging wind howling in the forest.


    Instead, Westley and the others were clearly biased toward Old Man Zito and Ernest.


    The two deputy governors were targeting the people of the Flitwick family!


    This was too much!


    However, in the manor, a group of strong troops arrived on horseback.


    The Fourth Master of the northern army, Laird Xenos, had finally arrived with the cavalry of the Northern King.


    Laird indifferently said, ¡°Tonight, who would dare touch the people of the north?


    ¡°On the orders of themander, kill the Flitwick family.¡±


    Laird held the Ice Spear and jumped off his horse. He joined the battlefield with killing intent, targeting the martial artists of the Flitwick family.


    Such arge family did notck martial artists!


    With their deep foundations, they had nurtured generations of martial artists.


    A marquis of the Flitwick family charged out of the crowd to fight Laird.


    Facing the Ice Spear, the cold light pierced through the chest and heart of this sixth-level marquis of the Flitwick family, killing him on the spot. Behind Laird, the seventy-two cavalrymen brazenly entered the battlefield.


    These were the seventy-two northern army War Gods!


    The battle erupted on the spot.


    The War God level figure of the Flitwick family was unable to withstand a single strike from the cavalry.


    A family could nurture tens of War Gods.


    In an instant, they were all killed by the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    Even Dominic was shocked by the fierceness of the cavalry. Both sides were War Gods.


    Then, something even more shocking happened.


    An old man in his sixties dashed out of the vi of the Flitwick family. He burst forth with strength under his feet and charged into the cavalrymen at an extremely fast speed.


    There were many martial artists hidden in the Flitwick family.


    Now, it was gradually being exposed.


    The sixty-year-old man was a marquis. He could see the strength of the cavalry. When facing a War God of the same level, thebat strength he disyed was swift and fierce, killing him on the spot.


    Tonight, the Flitwick family had suffered a great loss!


    The sixty-year-old man charged forward, his withered hands like chicken ws. His palmnded on the sword of a cavalryman.


    Bang!


    The cavalryman was knocked back more than ten meters. The powerful force left a deep ditch on the grass.


    Seeing this scene, the seventy-two War Gods were as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    It was as if to such experts who had been through hundreds of battles. They were not afraid at all.


    At the same time, another five or six ck figures dashed out from the vis of the Flitwick family. Without exception, they were all the elders of the branch family of the Flitwick family.


    A family that had been passed down for hundreds of years; the foundation umted by generations.


    It was indeed deep!


    The people hiding were all senior marquises.


    The six marquis-level martial artists charged toward the cavalry.


    Westley¡¯s eyes turned cold. He would not watch his brothers die in the hands of these old men from the Flitwick family.


    Immediately after, Westley was shocked.


    The seventy-two cavalrymen faced the seven marquises. Someone said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Kill them all with the military sword formation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The other cavalrymen said in a low voice.


    After the seven old men of the Flitwick family had arrived, the seventy-two cavalrymen formed the northern army sword formation.


    Three by three system!


    Three people in a group, nine people in a formation.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Three cavalries unsheathed their swords and took the initiative to meet the sixty-year-old man head on.


    Two of them took the lead, the cold swords were like ck lights, attacking from the left and right.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    The speed of a War God level character was over 30 meters per second.


    With such speed, if an ordinary person stood there, it would be like watching a horror movie. They would not be able to see anything clearly and would only feel countless ck shadows shing by..

 Chapter 333 - 333: Pinnacle Dominic Lowe

    Chapter 333: Pinnacle Dominic Lowe


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sixty-year-old man blocked the attacks of the two cavalrymen.


    Attacks from two directions made the old man in his sixties not dare to be careless. He focused on facing the two cold swords.


    The fierce battlested for less than five seconds before the old man¡¯s left arm was cut.


    The wound was so deep that the bones could be seen, and blood sttered everywhere.


    It made his body tremble slightly!


    Just this one w was enough to be fatal!


    The third cavalrymen who had been hiding, charged forward with a cold sword in his left hand.


    It took less than half a second for them to cross a distance of thirteen meters.


    The cold sword pierced through the old man¡¯s ribs, and the de pierced through his heart.


    The sixty-year-old man felt as if he had been struck by a violent tremor. He spat out a mouthful of blood as he stared at the cavalry standing beside him.


    However, this Northern King cavalryman¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless. He resolutely pulled out his cold sword, and blood kept dripping from the de.


    A marquis level figure fell to the ground, his eyes wide open as if he had died with grievances!


    The cavalry killed a marquis with the strength of a War God?


    They were killing enemies of a higher realm!


    It was almost impossible for modern martial artists.


    But the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had done it.


    Dominic Lowe witnessed this scene with his own eyes and said softly, ¡°The foundation of the northern territory is a little terrifying!¡±


    The strength of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    This was the first time they appeared in the capital, and they wanted to kill their way through a family.


    It was truly too terrifying!


    The seven marquises of the Flitwick family were killed on thewn.


    None of the seventy-two cavalrymen were injured. The bloodthirsty aura that emanated from their bodies seemed to be even more terrifying.


    They returned to the team one after another. Seventy-two people holding swords in their left hands and stepping on the softwn; their killing intent filling the air.


    Tonight, they would kill their way through the Flitwick family!


    If the kings did not act, no one could suppress the Northern King¡¯s cavalry.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Dominic knew that this madness had to be stopped.


    He let out a light sigh and a decisive look appeared in his eyes. A powerful aura rippled from his body.


    This aura was as heavy as a mountain!


    It waspletely different from Dominic¡¯s aura in the past!


    Dominic¡¯s toes left the ground, and a terrifying aura erupted!


    His aura was like the heavens, shaking the capital!


    Duke Dominic Lowe had to stop this mess tonight.


    He also had to stop the war between the northern army and the powerful families.


    The two sides had different ideologies and could not amodate each other.


    Each had their own problems.


    However, they definitely could not fight each other.


    For this reason, Dominic no longer suppressed himself and released his aura.


    This aura swept across the entire Flitwick family manor.


    Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and they were suppressed to the point where they could not straighten their backs.


    Tristan Yandell stopped and looked at Dominic, whose clothes were dancing in the wind. He said in shock, ¡°Pinnacle pressure?¡±


    As soon as he said that.


    Everyone was silent.


    Dominic, this old man, had already reached the pinnacle realm?


    Then why was he injured by Old Man Zito¡¯s sword back then?


    There was only one reason.


    Dominic did not expect Old Man Zito, who had been decadent for 40 years, to grow to a top ninth-level king who was about to enter the pinnacle realm.


    In addition, Dominic felt guilty toward Old Man Zito.


    Therefore, he had to ept that sword strike back then!


    He was Duke Lowe, the head of all officials. He guarded the capital and was not an ordinary person.


    Duke Lowe¡¯s anger was extremely terrifying.


    Under the pressure, everyone was suppressed. They could only stop and deal with the pressure with all their might.


    One person suppressed everyone.


    Dominic took a step forward, forcing the seventy-two cavalrymen to halt. They released their iron-blooded aura to deal with this pressure.


    However, Dominic did not move.


    If he dared to kill the Northern King¡¯s cavalry, it would mean that he had a death grudge with the northern army.


    Then Braydon Neal would dare to attack and kill the entire Lowe family!


    Dominic focused all his energy on Old Man Zito and Tobias Flitwick. These two old fogeys were both ninth-level kings, and their strength was not weak.


    Tobias, who was wearing a tattered suit, said coldly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to walk ahead of everyone!¡±


    ¡°I am the leader of the hundred officials and shoulder the hopes of the people of the world. It was the heavens who opened a path for me to gain insight on the path of the pinnacle!¡±


    Dominic sighed softly.


    Even though he was talented back then, he was stuck at the ninth-level king realm for many years.


    He was still unable to pry into the path to the pinnacle realm!


    The pinnacle path had already lost its legacy.


    It waspletely nk, and the descendants could only rely on their own enlightenment to cultivate.


    Dominic did not rely on himself, but on the fate of Hansworth to understand a trace of the pinnacle path.


    He was the one who held the position of Duke Lowe and shouldered the hopes of the people of the world.


    The heavens had given him a chance!


    Some things were invisible, but they were real.


    Just like the arrangements in the capital where Braydon¡¯s coronation ceremony would be held during the official rites ceremony on Mount Tanish to confer him the titles and bring the fate of the country upon him.


    Carrying the fate of the country was asking the heavens to open a line.


    To help the Northern King step into the pinnacle realm.


    This method of breaking through bottlenecks had existed since ancient times, and almost no one had failed.


    At the same time, this opportunity was extremely precious.


    In an era, only one person could be conferred such a title!


    There could only be one person in the same generation who carried the fate of the country.


    Once the title was granted, the fate of the country would be on him. If others were conferred the same time, they would also be suppressed by the first person who had been conferred the title. At this moment, Dominic revealed the truth.


    He was not at the pinnacle.


    Instead, he had only touched the path of the pinnacle.


    Just this alone was enough to suppress everyone present.


    Dominic sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Frazer, you made a huge mistake tonight. ording to thew, you will be imprisoned for ten years. Do you plead guilty?¡±


    Old Man Zito was very calm under the suppression of Dominic.


    His fingers that were holding the iron sword moved slightly.


    This was to break Dominic¡¯s suppression.


    Tonight, Old Man Zito would not plead guilty. He did not intend to live. He just


    wanted to kill all the martial artists of the Flitwick family.


    Revenge for the brothers of the Ludwig army!


    700,000 of his brothers died tragically in the Ludwig mountain range in the name of the rebel army.


    How could Old Man Zito let go of this blood feud?


    Lock him up for ten years?


    They could only lock up his corpse. Dominic could forget about capturing him alive.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s body slowly moved.


    Under Dominic¡¯s suppression, he still wanted to attack Tobias.


    Dominic was angry and said, ¡°How dare you! You don¡¯t know how to repent. Today, I¡¯ll seal your cultivation base. Let¡¯s see how you behave then!¡±


    Dominic was the duke of this generation.


    He had no choice!


    He needed to defend the irondws of the country. Old Man Zito barging into the capital at night and provoking the might of the country was a capital offense.


    Tonight, no matter how Dominic punished him, he would not take Old Man Zito¡¯s life.


    It looked like a punishment, but it was to protect Old Man Zito.


    At the same time, he had to give an exnation to the people of the capital.


    Otherwise, in the future, if all martial artists ignored the irondw of the country, would it not be chaotic?


    Dominic decisively attacked. A martial artist who had just reached the pinnacle of martial arts was indeed not an ordinary person. The force of his attack was as if the force had materialized and sealed Old Man Zito¡¯s eight extra meridians!


    Old Man Zito looked at Dominic coldly.


    He did not resist, nor did he fight. He just watched coldly.


    This scene attracted Laird Xenos¡¯ cold killing intent, and the force in his body surged continuously..

 Chapter 334 - 334: Tonight Is the Day You Die!

    Chapter 334: Tonight Is the Day You Die!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A ferocious aura was released.


    Laird Xenos was originally suppressed by Dominic Lowe¡¯s aura, and he felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move.


    But now.


    He moved slowly and said in a low voice, ¡°People live for a lifetime, and when they die, they die!


    ¡°I, the son of the north, am not afraid of death nor fear battle!


    ¡°Today, you humiliated the regimentalmanders of the first legion, Frazer Zito, and sealed his eight extra meridians.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance!¡±


    Laird slowly took a step forward like a wild beast. Of course, he was furious!


    The northern army soldiers could die in battle, but they would never surrender.


    Even if they were defeated and died under the enemy¡¯s de.


    It was the home of the soldiers of the northern army.


    The soldiers of the northern army were not afraid of death!


    Tonight, Old Man Zito had charged into the capital and vited thews of the country. He deserved death.


    He had never thought of living an ignoble life.


    After this matter, he would die to atone for his sins in the capital.


    However, Dominic had sealed his eight extra meridians.


    It was like capturing Old Man Zito!


    If this was not humiliation, then what was?


    Laird, the fourth master of the northern army, was holding the Ice Spear and challenging Dominic.


    At this moment.


    Not far away, Tristan Yandell¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared, ¡°I am Tristan


    Yandell of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance!¡±


    ¡°I am Nico Yates of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance!¡±


    Nico and the rest were in the governor office.


    But their names would always be in the northern territory.


    Live as a man of the north, die as a soul of the north.


    In their next life, they would still be a subject under the Northern King!


    Outsiders would not understand the pride of the northern army.


    Westley Hader stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I am Westley Hader of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance. If I die today, there will be no more governors in the world!


    ¡°If you die, there will no longer be a Duk Lowe in this world!¡± Westley said softly.


    The seventy-two War Gods of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry held three-foot-long cold swords and said hoarsely, ¡°We are the Northern King¡¯s cavalry. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    A gentle breeze blew past.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Dominic asked.


    ¡°We do. I am Seth Flitwick of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    A calm voice came from a vi of the Flitwick family.


    At this moment, everyone was dumbfounded.


    There was a northern hidden agent in the core of the Flitwick family?


    What a joke!


    In a vi that was untouched by the pressure, a light lit up and a young man in ck walked out. His face was fair, and he looked less than twenty years old. He was holding something in his hand. It was the ck cold sword.


    The pendant hanging around his neck was the little silver Qilin.


    He was Seth Flitwick, the genius of the younger generation of the Flitwick family. He became a ninth-level warlord before he reached twenty.


    With the background of the Flitwick family, he could reach the king level before he was fifty.


    At the very least, he could be a ninth-level marquis.


    The future big shot of the Flitwick family.


    But now, he had appeared in public.


    ¡°Seth, you¡­¡± Timothy Flitwick¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Tobias Flitwick¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    He was really furious!


    The Flitwick family had never thought that their direct descendants would be a hidden agent from the north.


    Dominic was stunned.


    However, how terrifying was the northern army¡¯s hidden agents?


    Tonight, they would find out.


    Another vi in the manor lit up, and a young man¡¯s voice came from it. ¡°I am Stevie Flitwick of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I am Londyn Flitwick of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    Three young men appeared in front of everyone.


    They were all hidden agents from the north!


    At this moment, voices sounded outside the manor of the Flitwick family.


    ¡°I am Yannick Sattler of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I am Morgan Sable of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I am Frodo Lance of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¡°The 100,000 hidden agents of the northern army are here in the capital. Duke Lowe, please give us your guidance.¡±


    Voices rang out in the dark night.


    There was no other reason!


    Dominic was humiliating the people of the northern army.


    Since the establishment of the northern army, there has never been anyone who had been captured, let alone someone who surrendered.


    The northern army had already announced to the outside world that Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford were the deputy regimentalmanders of the northern army.


    Yet Dominic still dared to touch him!


    Everyone in the Flitwick family was stunned.


    Even Dominic was momentarily speechless.


    He really did not expect that the northern army¡¯s hidden agents alone in the capital would number up to a hundred thousand.


    What was their intention?


    The terrifying side of the northern army was gradually being exposed to the world.


    100,000 hidden agents were gathered at the Flitwick family.


    If they really made a move, they would definitely tten the entire Flitwick family.


    In this pitch-ck night, dark clouds slowly gathered, and a cold drizzle fell. At the entrance of the manor, a distinguished guest from the northern territory appeared.


    He sat in a wheelchair, his movements calm andposed. Behind him was a young man in white, slowly pushing the wheelchair as they walked through the rainy night.


    The young man in the wheelchair said indifferently, ¡°I am Luther Carden of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    ¡°I am Yuri Qualls of the northern army. Duke Lowe, please give me your guidance.¡±


    Luther left the north and had arrived at the capital.


    Otherwise, who would have the ability to gather 100,000 hidden agents in the capital overnight and gather outside the Flitwick family?


    This was intimidation!


    This was the might of the northern army.


    Three of the top ten ruthless men of the northern territory hade tonight.


    Dominic¡¯s expression was solemn. He had been trying to suppress this matter and prevent it from expanding.


    However, in the end, things did not go as he wished.


    Dominic could not suppress this matter!


    King Carden, who was in a wheelchair, and the white-clothed Yuri Qualls were both here at the capital for the first time.


    This capital city symbolized Hansworth.


    The few of them had long wanted toe and take a look.


    Tobias¡¯s face was dark. ¡°The northern army is really something. Even the disciples of the Flitwick family have be your hidden agents!¡±


    ¡°Tonight is the day you die!¡±


    Yuri nced at Tobias. So what if he was a ninth-level king?


    It was not as if he could not be killed tonight!


    However, if they wanted to make a move on the Flitwick family tonight, they had to go through Dominic Lowe.


    Therefore, they had no choice.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Luther stood up from the wheelchair. His seven-foot-tall frame gave off the aura of a weak schr.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not crippled?¡± Tristan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I was crippled, but I¡¯ve been cured!¡±


    Luther smiled lightly.


    Westley was speechless. He snapped, ¡°Your leg injury has healed, yet you still sit in a wheelchair all day!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s morefortable to be pushed by someone and not have to walk!¡± Luther¡¯s words did not sound wrong.


    However, only those ruthless men in the north knew the actual reason.


    Luther was the leader of the five heavenly kings. Had his legs really recovered?


    Perhaps not!


    At this moment, Luther humbly cupped his hands. ¡°The Northern King¡¯s cavalry and hidden agents, stand down.


    ¡°Today, us three brothers will challenge Duke Lowe!¡±


    Luther flicked his sleeves and gave the order.


    All the people in the shadows epted the order and hid their auras.


    It was not suitable for Westley and the other two governors to make a move tonight. After all, they belonged to the governor office. How could they make a move against Dominic?


    Luther, Yuri, and Laird were the ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    Tonight, the three of them were challenging Duke Lowe!

 Chapter 335 - 335: Technique, Activate!

    Chapter 335: Technique, Activate!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Dominic Lowe himself had to bear the responsibility for his mistakes.


    He sealed Old Man Zito¡¯s eight extra meridians and humiliated the entire northern army.


    Tonight, he would be targeted by the de of the northern army!


    Westley Hader frowned. ¡°The three of you are all marquises. This old thing has already seen the pinnacle path. I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    ¡°After peeking into the pinnacle path, he¡¯s still a ninth-level king!¡±


    Yuri Qualls said calmly.


    ¡°Dominic isn¡¯t the only one who has seen the pinnacle path!¡± Laird Xenos said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Many people were shocked.


    What did he mean?


    There was someone here who had peeped into the pinnacle path?


    Of course!


    And not just one!


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eight king-conferring techniques were the paths of the pinnacle.


    Luther Carden and Yuri had both learned one of the eight techniques.


    Otherwise, how could they shake Dominic, who was at the pinnacle?


    ¡°I haven¡¯t fought with anyone for many years, but I haven¡¯t abandoned my martial arts!¡±


    Luther flicked his fingers and released his aura.


    King pressure!


    When did Luther be a king?


    Nobody knew!


    Luther was the leader of the five heavenly kings and the second most important person in the northern army. He had been handling the affairs of the various divisions of the northern army and was in charge of the nning and strategies.


    Such a genius would definitely be conferred the title of king in this lifetime.


    However, outsiders had no idea that Luther had long been conferred the title of king.


    Tonight, Luther and the others were determined to challenge Dominic, the pinnacle.


    ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Dominic¡¯s expression was ugly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but tonight, I want to use my meager strength to shake Duke


    Lowe who is at the pinnacle!¡±


    Lutherughed lightly.


    He knew very well what he was doing!


    The people of the northern army could not be humiliated by outsiders.


    Although Old Man Zito was from the Ludwig army, the northern territory had already announced it.


    He was the deputy regimentalmander of the first legion of the northern army!


    A high-ranking figure of the northern army!


    Tonight, he was humiliated in the capital.


    Regarding this matter, all therades in the north could not ept it.


    They would not let it go with a smile!


    The men of the northern army stood between heaven and earth; who dared to insult them?


    Even Dominic would have to bear the wrath of the northern army tonight.


    Luther revealed the fact that he was already a conferred king!


    In the north, the three Qilin brothers were all kings!


    The leader of the three, King Braydon, was a ninth-level king and stood tall in the king realm.


    An undefeatable legend!


    In addition to Luther, Joshua Mandor, and the mysterious Eggy, there were also Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford!


    The northern army had eight kings.


    Luther stood with his hands behind his back. White-clothed Qualls moved his left back slightly and gently gripped the hilt of his sword. Laird held the Ice Spear in his hand and released his killing intent.


    Westley stood quietly at the side, guarding against the people of the Flitwick family.


    In this pitch-ck night, the cold wind blew up the dead leaves.


    The atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive.


    Suddenly.


    Laird made his move. The tip of his icy spear shot out and stabbed straight at Dominic¡¯s chest.


    ¡°The stars fall on the earth, and the moon sink into the river. The spear is like a dragon shooting into the sky!¡±


    Laird¡¯s spear technique was fierce and overbearing.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. He watched the icy spear pierce over, but he did not move at all. He watched coldly.


    King level and marquis level.


    The difference between the two was huge!


    Not to mention Dominic, a peerless expert who had just reached the pinnacle.


    The ice spear came at him in an instant. When it was fifty centimeters away from Dominic¡¯s chest, it stopped abruptly as if it was frozen in midair, and the tip of the spear could not advance any further.


    At this moment, Dominic¡¯s aura was different from before.


    It made him look like a saint sitting high in the pce.


    It was majestic and grand, high and mighty, as if it wanted to educate the world!


    As expected of Duke Lowe.


    His martial arts realm was even more terrifying than what outsiders imagined!


    Yuri moved instantly.


    If he did not make a move now, what was he waiting for?


    He pulled out the ck de from his waist.


    Although Yuri cultivated double-edged sword techniques, everyone in the northern army knew how to use cold swords that were single edged.


    Dominic nced over slowly. He raised his left hand slightly, and an invisible force grabbed White-clothed Qualls who was above his head. His voice was like a bronze bell as he said in a majestic voice, ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful force restrained Yuri and made him sit on the grass.


    However, Dominic¡¯s distraction caused the tip of the ice spear to advance by another 30%.


    Blood trickled down Yuri¡¯s lips as he was pinned down to the ground.


    Dominic did not dare to make Yuri kneel!


    So what if he was at the pinnacle!


    Since Dominic dared to humiliate the regimentalmander of the third legion of the northern army, he would be the enemy of the northern territory.


    Dominic¡¯s aura was getting more and more peculiar. He was really like a saint who was educating the world.


    Did he ask Yuri to sit down to teach him a lesson?


    Unfortunately, it was not Dominic¡¯s turn to teach the men of the northern army!


    Not to mention a fake pinnacle like him.


    Even if it was a true pinnacle, he was not qualified to teach Yuri.


    Among the top ten ruthless men of the northern territory, only the Northern King was respected.


    Yuri waspletely suppressed. Blood flowed from the corner of his lips, and his white clothes were stained with blood. He actually stood up slowly under this absolute suppression.


    His aura was somewhat different!


    The human touch on his body was disappearing, but it was reced by a strange power.


    It was as if he had divinity that was not tainted by the mortal world, and he looked down on everything as if they were ants.


    ¡°What?¡± Dominic was shocked.


    ¡°Eight king-conferring techniques. Technique, activate!¡±


    Yuri stood tall between heaven and earth. His thin body released a powerful divinity that filled the manor.


    It was as if he did not respect heaven and earth or ghosts!


    In this world, he was the revered one.


    ¡°Pinnacle path?¡± Dominic cried out.


    ¡°Surprised? Fourth Brother has said before that you are not the only one who has touched the pinnacle path. You are not qualified to teach me!¡±


    Yuri stood proudly with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Tonight, Yuri Qualls of the northern army will challenge you, Duke Lowe!¡±


    ¡°You guys!¡±


    Dominic was truly shocked.


    A marquis level force had touched the secrets of the pinnacle path.


    What kind of monstrous talent was this!


    Such a person would definitely shock the world in the next ten years.


    Once one stepped into the pinnacle, they would be the backbone of the country.


    They would guard Hansworth alone for 500 years!


    In the entire world, have you ever seen any country that dared to provoke a pinnacle?


    Provoking a pinnacle meant death.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Tonight, the second person who had glimpsed the pinnacle path was born.


    He was the Third Master of the northern army, the White-robed Killing God, Yuri Qualls!


    This kid was truly a monster!


    White-clothed Qualls stood with his hands behind his back. He stepped on the soft grass and took his first step. His aura was like that of a God. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°My brother said that the end of the art is the pinnacle origin!


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll show you all of my brother¡¯s king-conferring techniques. Three years ago, before he was conferred the title of king, he used all eight techniques and killed eight rulers outside the border!


    ¡°I may not be talented, but with my meager strength, I want to shake Duke Lowe, who is at the pinnacle!¡±


    His clear words resounded through half of the capital.


    All the martial artists heard that the third master of the northern army, Yuri Qualls, was challenging the current Duke Lowe.


    Were the people of the northern army crazy?

 Chapter 336 - 336: You Still Don ‘t Understand!

    Chapter 336: You Still Don ¡®t Understand!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment.


    Yuri Qualls stood with his hands behind his back. With every step he took, a golden light appeared on his body.


    It was indeed a golden light!


    Dominic Lowe was not unfamiliar with this kind of technique, and the older generation of martial artists were not unfamiliar with it.


    The Golden Light Curse of the Celestial Master!


    It represented the righteousness of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, White-clothed Qualls was like a young God.


    How terrifying were the people of the northern army!


    Yuri¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Five-thunder Technique!¡±


    Crack!


    A bright bolt of lightning, three meters long, pierced through the silence of the night like a silver spear andnded on Dominic¡¯s head.


    Dominic was shocked. He released his force and destroyed the bright lightning.


    His entire body shook.


    The feeling of being struck by lightning was not pleasant!


    Moreover, Yuri¡¯s attack was not a one-off technique.


    Lightning bolts tore through the night sky, one after another, falling down brazenly.


    It was hard to imagine that this was a power that humans could control.


    The path of arts was too terrifying!


    After each lightning strike, Yuri¡¯s face turned paler.


    The execution of the technique consumed a lot of energy.


    After the Five-thunder Technique was executed, thirteen thunder techniques fell one after another. Dominic kept releasing his force to receive them. His face turned pale as he fought with all his might.


    Laird Xenos¡¯s Ice Spear sliced through his left shoulder and brushed past him with a trace of blood.


    Dominic was injured!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Tonight, Dominic had unleashed all his strength, but he was still injured.


    What followed was even more shocking.


    Dominic did not care about the wound on his left shoulder. He opened his mouth and spat out blood. He did not look as strong as he did before.


    He was injured by the Five-thunder Technique!


    Thirteen bolts of lightning had injured him.


    Yuri¡¯s face was pale, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips.


    He had used the technique beyond his limits just to shake Dominic, who was at the pinnacle, and to defend the military prestige of the northern army.


    However, the most important thing was that Luther Carden had yet to participate in the battle!


    The two sides had fought to this point.


    ¡°Luther Carden of the northern army challenges Duke Lowe, the pinnacle!¡±


    The biggest ruthless person still did not intend to let Dominic go.


    ¡°I can still fight!¡± Yuri said in a low voice.


    ¡°If your injuries get any more serious, it will incur Big Brother¡¯s wrath. At that time, he will probably kill his way through the capital.¡±


    Luther was as calm as ever.


    His personality was naturally like this, neither happy nor sad, fearless. It was as if Mount Tanish had copsed in front of him, yet he was still without fear.


    Dominic let out a breath of turbid air and was slightly angry. ¡°The northern army is challenging the country¡¯s prestige tonight!¡±


    ¡°The men of the northern army are defending the military prestige of the northern army tonight!¡±


    Luther replied calmly, ¡°Duke Lowe, please!¡±


    This cripple actually asked Dominic to make the first move.


    He was a little conceited!


    Dominic could understand Luther¡¯s words, but he was the duke. Old Man Zito had charged into the capital and started a massacre. He had killed his way into the Flitwick family without any evidence.


    He was challenging thews of the country!


    Dominic could not just stand by and watch.


    As an elder, how could he make the first move against a junior?


    Luther ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand slightly. His slender index finger gently tapped the air, creating a ripple.


    His words were modest. ¡°Eight king-conferring techniques, the end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!


    ¡°But the end of the talisman is also the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡±


    Luther said softly.


    Dominic was shocked. ¡°Another pinnacle path?¡±


    ¡°Luther Carden is not capable, but today, I want to seal Duke Lowe¡¯s eight extra meridians. ¡±


    Luther smiled faintly.


    This cunning old man used the calmest tone to say the most arrogant words.


    The people of the northern army were all jackals of the same tribe.


    None of them were good.


    Dominic was so angry that his nose almost went crooked. He cursed, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Talisman technique, performing three styles, transforming six techniques, andbining nine paths. I have an item. I wonder if Duke Lowe has seen it before?¡±


    The words of a ruthless person like Luther could not be trusted.


    Because this kind of person could very likely take your head while chatting andughing.


    Killing a person whileughing, turning a battle between martial artists into This was Luther¡¯s style.


    He said that there was something he wanted Dominic to see.


    It was the Five-thunder Talisman!


    He was also from the Celestial Master Residence.


    The rtionship between the northern army and the Celestial Master was definitely not simple.


    These arts and talismans were the secrets of the first sect of Dao.


    It was something that only the Celestial Masters of the past generations could learn.


    Now, all the ruthless people in the northern army knew how to do it.


    At this moment, Luther¡¯s left index finger was drawing a talisman in the air, causing everyone to be shocked.


    This was clearly different from ordinary talisman masters!


    All the martial artists present had seen talisman masters and knew that they used yellow paper as a medium and dipped their brushes in cinnabar to make strange yellow talismans.


    But now, Luther was drawing a talisman in the air.


    This was clearly different from other talisman masters!


    Luther¡¯s index finger moved swiftly in mid-air, forming an ancient Dao talisman in one swift motion!


    It was said that in ancient times, during the beginning of the Hansworth civilization, the characters were divided into two types. The mostmon type of characters did not have any special power and were mastered by ordinary people!


    Some of the special characters were talismans.


    They were mastered by ancient talisman masters, and each branch had its own strengths. They were all secrets that were not passed down.


    After thousands of years, more than 90% of the talisman characters were lost. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The talisman technique that Luther was using might be an ancient talisman technique.


    They did not know if he was doing it on purpose.


    He drew a talisman in the air and formed the Five-thunder Talisman.


    Seven three-meter-long beams of light lit up the Flitwick family¡¯s manor as bright as day.


    All the lightning boltsnded in front of Dominic.


    Boom!


    The dignified Duke Lowe was instantly sent flying.


    Even though he released his force, the power of the Five-thunder Talisman was not weaker than Yuri¡¯s Five-thunder Technique. Seven bolts of lightning struck at the same time.


    Dominic was severely injured!


    Luther flicked his fingers and chuckled. He ced his right hand behind his waist and drew the Five-thunder Talisman again with his left index finger in the air.


    Don¡¯t forget, Luther was already a conferred king.


    This damned cripple was much stronger than Yuri!


    Luther, who had activated the eight techniques at king level, became a terrifying existence.


    Dominic¡¯s injuries made him realize that he could not underestimate these guys anymore.


    In an instant, the old man¡¯s speed soared.


    A ninth-level king who had seen the pinnacle path could move at a speed of 60 meters per second.


    With such a fast speed, it was impossible to catch his shadow in the dark.


    It was a pity that Luther was also a person who was a king.


    He chuckled. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand how terrifying the eight king-conferring techniques are. After activating them, you¡¯ll be like a God. Your speed, strength, and fist strength will all multiply! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic was extremely terrified.


    To be able to increase his own strength to such a high level?


    This was definitely not the pinnacle path!


    It was a special secret technique.


    Luther watched Duke Lowe move andpleted the second Five-thunder Talisman.


    The Five-thunder Talisman that was formed instantly emitted a dazzling light. Another seven tiny bolts of lightning shot out and hit Duke Lowe.


    Dominic¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his clothes were tattered. He looked like a beggar..

 Chapter 337 - 337: He Has Arrived!

    Chapter 337: He Has Arrived!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Such a miserable appearance was rare.


    Luther Carden stood with his hands behind his back. His speed soared, and he appeared behind Dominic Lowe in the blink of an eye. A force was released from his fingers and hit Dominic¡¯s back.


    Why was he doing this?


    He wanted to seal Dominic¡¯s eight extra meridians!


    This was Hansworth¡¯s duke! The head of the hundred officials.


    Luther, this ruthless person, actually wanted to seal his eight extra meridians.


    This was simply crazy!


    Was this humiliation worth it?


    Dominic could not ept such an oue.


    However, he had sealed Old Man Zito¡¯s eight extra meridians. For the men of the northern army, there had never been a precedent of surrendering since the establishment of the northern army.


    Almost all of the 700,000 soldiers of the Ludwig army had died in battle, and none of them had surrendered!


    They were all willing to die!


    Ludwig and the northern army were of the same origin.


    They all revered the cloud treading golden Qilin!


    Now, Dominic dared to humiliate the soldiers of the northern army.


    As such, Luther dared to seal his eight extra meridians.


    This angered Dominic. He was like a high and mighty figure, but now that he had fallen to the mortal world, he had lost hisposure.


    His aura was filled with killing intent, and his body released hundreds of forces.


    As the duke of Hansworth, he could not allow Luther to seal his eight extra meridians.


    This was a great humiliation!


    Luther, who was as calm as ever, drew a talisman with the index finger of his left hand. The lightning that shot out from the Five-thunder Talisman continuously shed with Dominic, who was at the pinnacle.


    The battle was so intense that it attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    However, some people could not stand the loneliness.


    The members of the Flitwick family did not forget their mortal enemy, Old Man Zito, who had killed several members of the family.


    The two parties had formed a deadly feud!


    Now, Old Man Zito¡¯s eight extra meridians had been sealed by Dominic, and he was like a cripple.


    This was the perfect opportunity to kill him.


    Tobias Flitwick¡¯s eyes were cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Kill him!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    His son, Timothy Flitwick, the leader of the Flitwick family, drew his sword and arrived in front of Old Man Zito in the blink of an eye. The sharp de pierced through Old Man Zito¡¯s chest.


    Ruthless and decisive.


    This shocking scene shocked everyone.


    Dominic¡¯s pupils constricted. At this moment, he realized that the situation had escted!


    ¡°Elder Zito!¡± Laird Xenos was shocked and furious.


    He and the Northern King¡¯s cavalry had received orders from Braydon to protect Old Man Zito at all costs tonight.


    However, something unexpected happened!


    Tobias calmly said, ¡°As a martial artist, Frazer Zito killed several people from the Flitwick family for no reason. He vited thew of the country and should be sentenced to death!¡±


    ¡°Old fogey, you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Westley Hader was the first to charge over, and he was already furious.


    Dominic and Luther had already stopped.


    Luther walked over indifferently and said coldly, ¡°Ever since the northern army was taken over by themander, among the ten great legions¡¯ battles against the eight countries outside the border, there has never been precedence of a regimentalmander falling!


    ¡°Tonight, if the deputy regimentalmander of the first legion of the northern army, Frazer Zito, dies in this capital city, I will order the northern army to go south and kill through the capital!¡±


    Luther was very calm. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.


    The determination in his words made Dominic¡¯s hair stand on end!


    The situation had really escted!


    Luther was the second inmand of the northern army. When the Northern King was not in the northern territory, he was in charge of the affairs of the various armies. He was truly the person in charge.


    If he was angry, he would order the northern army to go south.


    The great legions of the northern army were bound to obey the order and sweep the capital.


    The northern army was loyal to the Northern King!


    If the Northern King respects Hansworth, then the Northern King¡¯s cavalry will respect Hansworth!


    If the Northern King respects the capital, then the Northern King¡¯s cavalry will respect the capital!


    If not, the consequences would be self-exnatory.


    Many things happened tonight that no one had expected.


    The big shot who had rushed over from Preston finally arrived at the capital in a helicopter.


    The helicopter arrived without reporting in.


    In the capital city¡¯s control tower, someone made an emergency call. ¡°S97 helicopter, please state your purpose and identity. Otherwise, you are prohibited fromnding in the capital. We will shoot you down if necessary!¡± The speed of the Preston main team¡¯s helicopter did not decrease.


    Braydon picked up the walkie-talkie in the cabin and turned on the loudspeaker. ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will be arriving in the capital tonight.¡±


    There was a brief silence on the other side of the tower, as if the other party had yet to recover.


    Immediately after, someone replied in fear, ¡°Commander Neal, we will immediately open up anding spot for you!¡±


    ¡°No need, I¡¯mnding at the wind valve!¡±


    Braydon hung up. The helicopter flew over the capital and hovered above a manor.


    The Northern King had arrived!


    The Northern King had arrived in the capital again.


    Dominic, who looked rather disheveled, looked at thending helicopter.


    A young man in white appeared in front of everyone as the helicopter door opened.


    Braydon, dressed in a snow-white robe, stepped on the soft grass and slowly appeared.


    At this moment.


    Luther ced his left hand across his chest and lowered his head. ¡°Northern army Luther Carden greets themander!¡± ¡°Northern army Yuri Qualls greets themander!¡± ¡°Northern army Laird Xenos greets themander!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s cavalry greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern army¡¯s hidden agent Seth Flitwick greets themander!¡± ¡°Northern army¡¯s hidden agent Stevie Flitwick greets themander!¡± ¡°Northern army¡¯s 100,000 hidden agents greet themander!¡±


    The sound waves rolled out, resounding throughout the entire capital!


    This was the northern army in the capital!


    Dominic smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°Northern King¡­¡±


    Bang!


    As Braydon brushed past him, a terrifying murderous aura was released, and the ck cloak behind his shoulders fluttered backward.


    Dominic was caught off guard and staggered back more than ten steps.


    Braydonnded on the Flitwick family¡¯s manor. He was expressionless and did not say a word. He came to Old Man Zito and looked at him calmly.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s chest was pierced by a sword.


    He was heavily injured!


    It was not fatal.


    To kings with strong vitality, they would not die within a short period of time.


    Braydon calmly asked, ¡°Did he hurt you?¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. He had sneaked out with Ernest Lanford.


    He had not intended to return alive after charging into the capital.


    Now, he was alive to see Young Master Braydon again.


    He, Old Man Zito, was utterly embarrassed!


    The silent reply made Braydon¡¯s left hand move slightly. He grabbed the handle of the Northern King sword by his waist.


    Swoosh!


    This vicious weapon had been unsheathed in the capital.


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed. The terrifying killing intent and Braydon¡¯s killing intent formed a resonance. Even Dominic, who was at the peak, felt his heart palpitate.


    ¡°Northern King, don¡¯t!¡± Dominic was shocked and furious.


    How fast was the Northern King sword?


    Luther and the others did not see it clearly!


    The de shed past, slicing through Timothy Flitwick¡¯s neck.


    A dignified seventh-level king was intimidated by Braydon¡¯s aura and did not even have time to react.


    His eyes were filled with fear as he saw his own headless corpse. Blood spurted out of his neck.


    His head fell to the ground. Timothy Flitwick was dead!


    This was King Braydon!


    He was amoner in the northern territory, an unrivaled overlord.


    He had personally descended upon the Flitwick family and killed the head of the family with a single strike.


    Tobias Flitwick roared with red eyes, ¡°Braydon Neal!¡±


    His two sons, Lenny Flitwick and Timothy Flitwick, had both died in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Blood feud.


    However, Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and turned his body sideways. He pointed his de at Timothy¡¯s corpse, and his thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Destroy the entire family!¡±

 Chapter 338 - 338: I’ll Bear His Crimes!

    Chapter 338: I¡¯ll Bear His Crimes!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire ce fell silent.


    A terrifying killing order was issued, apanied by a ck northern military sword token, which quietlynded on Timothy Flitwick¡¯s corpse. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Luther Carden and the others cupped their fists.


    The people of northern army all epted the order!


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalry instantlyunched a murderous attack, wanting to kill all the martial artists of the Flitwick family.


    ¡°Northern King, you can¡¯t!¡± Dominic Lowe hurriedly said.


    ¡°Brother, this old man is on the same side as the powerful families. He sealed Old Zito¡¯s eight extra meridians and has to be locked up for ten years ording to thew of the country!¡±


    Laird Xenos, this damned baldie, liked to snitch since he was young.


    Now, Laird had reported Dominic to Braydon.


    Braydon Neal turned around and took a step forward. With the Northern King sword in his left hand, he gave off a domineering killing intent as he shed out.


    Dominic¡¯s hair stood on end. He felt that the sword force of this overbearing sword technique was about to turn into sword Qi.


    He wanted to take his life!


    Dominic released all his power to resist.


    Bang!


    His entire body flew back more than ten meters. A nine-meter-long knife ditch appeared where he originally was.


    Dominic was severely injured.


    This was the overpowering sword.


    Just one sh almost took Dominic¡¯s life.


    It was not Dominic¡¯s ce to teach the people of the northern army a lesson.


    Even if the people of the northern territorymitted a heinous crime, the northern imperial guards would take care of them, and the Northern King would punish them.


    Outsiders had no right to punish them.


    Outsiders attacking would be seen as provoking the northern army!


    It was seen as a provocation to King Braydon!


    They would all be killed.


    Dominic had really said the obscenest words today and suffered the most vicious beating.


    First, he was attacked by the three ruthless men of the northern army. Now, King Braydon had arrived and injured him severely with one sword strike.


    He deserved it!


    So what if he was Duke Lowe? He could not interfere in the matters of the northern army!


    Braydon looked at Luther and said calmly, ¡°In the end, you took the Meridian


    Unblocking Pill!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been crippled for too long. I wanted toe out for a walk. They wanted toe over, but I didn¡¯t let them.¡±


    Luther¡¯s leg problem was real.


    He was able to stand now because of the Meridian Unblocking Pill that Braydon had left for him back then.


    After taking it, one could stand up for an hour.


    Braydon could not bear to scold him. He knew Luther¡¯s personality. He was soft on the outside but tough on the inside. Sitting in a wheelchair for several years and not being able to go to the battlefield to fight for the northern territory with a cold sword was torture for him.


    It was good for him toe out and get some fresh air!


    As for the manor, battle broke out once again.


    The death of a martial artist from a powerful family was not worth regretting.


    The Flitwick family must have participated in the plot against the Ludwig army.


    Although there was no evidence, the Flitwick family was involved in the murder of 700,000 Ludwig men.


    There were more than 300 martial artists living in the manor of the Flitwick family, but they were nothing in the face of the northern cold sword! The seventy-two cavalrymen with the strength of War Gods killed marquises.


    Their battle prowess was astonishing!


    Tonight, the entire capital was in an earthquake.


    The Flitwick family had provoked the northern army and brought disaster upon themselves. The King of the northern territory had personally descended upon the capital and ordered the entire Flitwick family to be wiped out.


    How overbearing and arrogant!


    The powerful and aristocratic families were powerful. How many ordinary families could afford to offend them?


    Beside him, Dominic was in a sorry state. The dignified Duke Lowe had forcefully interfered in this matter, and now he had ended up in such a state.


    As for the Flitwick family, they had seized the opportunity to attack Old Man Zito.


    This was the deputy regimentalmander of the northern army!


    No matter what mistake Old Man Zito had made, it was not Dominic¡¯s turn to punish him, nor did the Flitwick family have the right to kill him!


    Stained with the blood of the men of the northern army, they had to pay with their lives!


    The shrill screams of the martial artists of the Flitwick family broke the silence of the night.


    Tobias Flitwick had bloodshot eyes as he charged toward Braydon and roared, ¡°The northern army is being a bully!¡±


    Braydon nced over indifferently; his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    Tonight, the Flitwick family had touched the deputy regimentalmander of the northern army. It was an unforgivable crime!


    Tobias was a ninth-level king and was quite powerful.


    He charged over with his sword, aiming for Braydon¡¯s cheek.


    Braydon was calm. He watched indifferen tly as Tobias arrived in the blink of an eye.


    The distance between the two was less than two meters.


    In one second, such a distance to such experts was enough for them to fight several times.


    However, Braydon¡¯s one move was enough.


    Ninth-level king?


    In the eyes of King Braydon, they were nothing more than y chickens and pottery dogs.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Westley Hader¡¯s eyes turned cold. He gently ced his left hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist, intending to attack.


    Luther and Yuri Qualls were much calmer.


    They were even more aware of how terrifying their big brother¡¯s strength was.


    Tobias¡¯s de was less than ten centimeters away from Braydon¡¯s nose.


    However, at this moment, it came to an abrupt end!


    Braydon held the cold sword in his left hand. The de was as fast as lightning, even faster than Tobias.


    The saber Qi was overbearing.


    Tobias felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Before he could even touch Braydon, he was sent flying.


    A strong wind swept through the grass, creating a deep ravine.


    This was King Braydon¡¯s overpowering sword.


    With just one sh, he defeated the ninth-level king, Tobias Flitwick, once again.


    He was severely injured with a single sh.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, his white robe as white as snow. He said calmly, ¡°The capital¡¯s Flitwick family attempted to kill the deputy regimentalmanders of the northern army. ording to the northern army¡¯s irondw, all martial artists of the Flitwick family must be killed!¡±


    ¡°Such insolence from the Northern King! Are thews of the northern army greater than thews of the country?¡±


    Tobias coughed up blood non-stop andughed in extreme anger.


    His words could also kill!


    The irondws of the northern army,pared to the nationalws¡­ which was stronger?


    Braydon smiled.


    He stood between heaven and earth, so why would he fear the rumors of the world?


    The northern army¡¯s irondws and the nationalws were the same!


    An old man from a powerful family was actually mentioning thews of the country in front of King Braydon!


    Was Tobias worthy?


    The number of martial artists from the powerful and aristocratic families who had secretly vited thews of the country was probably uncountable.


    Tobias said hoarsely, ¡°Frazer Zito, a soldier of the Ludwig rebel army, is a person who deserves to die. He barged into the capital at night and broke thews of the country. He killed several people from the Flitwick family. He deserves to be executed!¡±


    His ruthless words resounded through the sky.


    Using thews of the country to force Braydon to give in and give the Flitwick family a way out.


    This was what Tobias was thinking.


    If the Flitwick family was doomed tonight, he would drag Old Man Zito of the northern army to death with him.


    Old Man Zito hadmitted a grave mistake and broken thews of the country. He deserved to be killed.


    Tonight.


    If Braydon gave the Flitwick family a way out, Tobias would give Old Man Zito a way out.


    If both sides took a step back, there would be some leeway!


    At this moment, Tobias was using thew of the country to suppress them, and countless martial artists were watching in the dark. Would King Braydon let the Flitwick family off?


    Things hade to this.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and held a cold sword in his left hand. A smile appeared on his thin lips. ¡°Deputy regimentalmander Zito is a member of the northern army. If a man of the northern army makes a mistake, I, the Northern King, will bear the wrongdoing.


    ¡°It¡¯s his fault, so I will bear his crimes!


    ¡°If the capital wants an exnation, I will give them one!¡±


    The king of the north was proud and unyielding.


    The northern army never owed anyone anything!


    Tonight, they were caught red-handed. Old Man Zito had made a mistake.


    Braydon would carry the crime for him!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Luther¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in shock and anger, ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡°

 Chapter 339 - 339: Is This Explanation Enough?

    Chapter 339: Is This Exnation Enough?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuri Qualls and Laird Xenos were both shocked.


    They knew their big brother¡¯s personality too well.


    They could already guess what Braydon Neal would do.


    Braydon touch the Northern King sword in front of him. His left hand holding the hilt suddenly turned.


    The de was actually pointing at himself!


    ¡°Northern King, you can¡¯t!¡± Dominic Lowe was shocked.


    The de of the Northern King sword pierced through Braydon¡¯s lower abdomen.


    Fresh blood gushed out, piercing one¡¯s eyes.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    This was Braydon¡¯s exnation to the capital!!!


    Old Man Zito had made a mistake.


    Braydon had never been restrained by anyone in his life, and he had to protect Old Man Zito¡¯s life. Tonight, he would take the me for Old Man Zito¡¯s grave mistake with his body as the Northern King.


    Was this price enough?


    They would live and die together in the north!


    It was faith!


    It was also the reason why the northern army had such terrifying cohesiveness!


    The morale of the army was on Braydon!


    How could such an iron-blooded force not be strong?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Luther Carden said softly, ¡°The fact that themander is injured is the shame of the northern army. If you want an exnation in the capital, I will give it to you!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Luther pulled out the cold sword that he carried with him.


    Everyone in the northern territory had a cold sword.


    The three-foot-long ck de pierced through Luther¡¯s lower abdomen.


    This scene shocked everyone once again.


    Yuri did the same. The three-foot-long cold knife entered his stomach.


    The white-robed killing god calmly said, ¡°Is this one strike enough to give an exnation to the capital?¡±


    ¡°The northern army will give you an exnation!¡±


    Laird drew the cold sword from his waist and gave this exnation.


    Outside of the Flitwick family¡¯s ce, the 100,000 hidden agents were hidden in the darkness. They said in a low voice, ¡°Is this exnation enough?¡± 100,000 hidden agents giving the capital an exnation.


    The sword entered their stomachs, and blood sttered all over the capital city!


    The men of the northern army were all proud and unyielding.


    Not being controlled by others!


    Tonight, someone had something on the northern army.


    The other side returned the crime with blood.


    Blood stained the capital.


    This was the order of the northern army.


    Was this enough?


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Everyone in the northern army was like a dragon. It was truly terrifying.


    Doing so would make it even more obvious to outsiders.


    The men of the northern army all pledged their loyalty to the Northern King.


    It was not a lie!


    Everyone was using action to live up to their words.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was stained with blood, and his thin body stood between heaven and earth. He did not bend his body at all.


    No one in the world could make King Braydon lower his head.


    Old Man Zito stood at the side, his lips trembling. In the end, he slowly knelt down on both knees. He felt guilty and begged for death. He said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You have hatred in your heart. 700,000 of yourrades from the Ludwig army have died with grievances. If you didn¡¯t take revenge after learning of the clues, wouldn¡¯t you be betraying the reputation of the former Ludwig vicemander?¡±


    Braydon smile.


    He would protect the men of the northern army!


    He could not be bullied by outsiders!


    The hatred in Old Man Zito¡¯s heart had turned into resentment for forty years.


    If this great hatred was not relieved, he would never be able to enter the pinnacle realm!


    This was the reason why Old Man Zito was still no match for Dominic even though he had clearly touched a hint of the pinnacle path. Tonight, Braydon would protect the people of the northern army!


    The night was dark, and the wind was strong.


    Braydon¡¯s clear voice resounded through the capital. ¡°Is this exnation enough?¡±


    The Northern King¡¯s body was used to rece Old Man Zito¡¯s mistake.


    Was it enough?


    It was definitely enough!


    The capital had never expected that Braydon would not hesitate to do this in order to protect Old Man Zito!


    If they had known this would happen, the capital would never have agreed to Braydon¡¯s actions.


    Braydon had been injured in the capital tonight.


    Would the capital not care?


    Once the sun rose, the news would spread to the outside world.


    The martial artists outside would think that the capital was forcing King Braydon to die.


    Forcing King Braydon to die?


    Once the news spread, it would probably set off a storm across the world!


    Although the Northern King was young, his name had long spread throughout Hansworth. The entire world knew his name as themander of the northern army.


    The Northern King, a genius of a thousand years!


    The Flitwick family held onto the northern army¡¯s weakness and wanted to drag Old Man Zito into the water to threaten Braydon.


    They were really courting death!


    Braydon had long been confirmed as the Garrison King and was conferred the title of the Viceroy of Hansworth. He was the person who was about to carry the fate of the country.


    A martial artist from a powerful family threatening King Braydon?


    They were indeed seeking death!


    The king of the northern territory was never wrong!


    Those who knew of his mistakes must die.


    It was the same logic.


    To the capital, as the person who carried the country¡¯s fate, Braydon would be pushed onto the altar.


    How could such a person have a stain that outsiders knew about?


    Dominic was shocked. He knew that the Flitwick family would not survive tonight.


    All of them must die!


    The person who wanted to exterminate the Flitwick family tonight would not be King Braydon alone.


    Braydon stood tall in the world.


    Dominic saw that he was still acting strangely and said in shock and anger,


    ¡°Enough, Northern King. Don¡¯t do that anymore. This exnation is enough!¡± This must be stopped!


    ¡°The capital wants an exnation, so I gave it to you,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°The capital has never asked for an exnation from you. You have never done anything wrong your life. Today, the Flitwick family has made a huge mistake.¡± Dominic was not a kind person. A rare killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The situation had escted!


    The true dragon of the northern army was already furious.


    He had to give an exnation for tonight¡¯s matter.


    It was the capital¡¯s way of giving an exnation to the ten great armies of the north.


    The Northern King was injured, and the capital could no longer ignore that.


    If they continued to ignore it, they would be a bystander in the capital, forcing King Braydon to his death.


    Once the Northern King fell.


    Dominic could not imagine how crazy the northern army cavalry would be.


    Braydon¡¯s influence was not limited to the northern territory.


    If the Northern King died, he would probably have to give the world an exnation.


    Dominic¡¯s attitude changed as the situation escted.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether we give an exnation in the capital or not. The Flitwick family attacked the deputy regimentalmanders of our northern army. The martial artists of the powerful family attacked the military martial artists. They must all die!¡±


    Now, Braydon wanted to destroy the Flitwick family.


    They would not spare Tobias Flitwick and the others at all costs.


    Tobias was so furious that he went crazy. He roared, ¡°What a good move, Northern King. Tonight, you¡¯re forcing the Flitwick family to its death and won¡¯t give us a way out!


    ¡°Do you think that the hundreds of years of inheritance of our family is nothing?


    ¡°Sects cannot be easily touched, aristocratic families cannot be provoked, and powerful families cannot be challenged!


    ¡°Everyone, if the Flitwick family is destroyed, I will expose everything that happened back then.¡±


    Tobias¡¯ voice was very soft, but many people heard it.


    Tonight, the Flitwick family had caused such a hugemotion. The people from the various powerful and aristocratic families in the capital had probably arrived long ago.


    They hid in the dark and quietly watched as the situation changed.


    However, Braydon wanted to destroy the Flitwick family, and Dominic had also spoken.


    The Flitwick family had to pay for its crimes!


    However, the person in the dark still appeared after hearing Tobias¡¯ words.


    A man in a suit, nearly fifty years old, appeared on thewn in the dark and said softly, ¡°Barry Simpson from the Simpson family of the capital greets Duke Lowe and the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The capital¡¯s Sattler family¡¯s Jerome Sattler, greets Duke Lowe and the Northern King!¡±


    The Sattler family had sent someone over.


    A silver-haired old woman leaned on a walking stick and said slowly, ¡°Yardley family¡¯s Catherine Yardley greets Duke Lowe and the Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 340 - 340: Sending Everyone On Their Way

    Chapter 340: Sending Everyone On Their Way


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a short moment.


    More than a hundred representatives of the capital¡¯srge and small powerful and aristocratic families had arrived!


    Behind each of them was either a thousand-year-old powerful family or a hundred-year-old aristocratic family.


    Now, they had appeared in the manor of the Flitwick family from all directions.


    Without exception, they were all experts!


    None of them were below marquis level.


    If they were not king level, they were marquis level.


    All the influential figures of the various powerful families hade.


    Anger shed in the depths of Dominic Lowe¡¯s eyes.


    The people from the various powerful and aristocratic families were finally involved.


    This time, Dominic probably could not suppress everyone.


    The powerful families were finally facing the northern army head on.


    The matter started from the Flitwick, and now both sides were facing each other.


    The official confrontation would also begin on this night.


    Barry Simpson of the Simpson family was the first to arrive. He said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, Tobias, let¡¯s end tonight¡¯s matter here. Everyone has been injured, and no one has benefited.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a step back, Lord Northern King?¡±


    The silver-haired old woman was Catherine Yardley of the Yardley family. She was holding a walking stick and looking at Braydon Neal with a smile.


    Once the people from the powerful families showed up, they would definitely put pressure on the northern army to help the Flitwick family.


    Now, they wanted Braydon to take a step back?


    Ever since Braydon took over the northern army, he had never given in to anything!


    In the northern territory if 8,000 miles, facing the eight foreign countries, do you know what it means to step back?


    They would lose theirnd!


    Now, these people from the powerful families were forcing Braydon to take a step back.


    It was simply a joke.


    In this prosperous world, the powerful and aristocratic families were powerful.


    Who in the world would dare to go against the powerful and aristocratic families?


    He couldn¡¯t take this step back.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would not back down.


    Luther Carden smiled lightly like the wind. ¡°You want the northern army to step back?¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s incident was caused by the northern army¡¯s Frazer Zito. He is a survivor of the Ludwig rebel army and should die. Tonight, he willmit suicide to atone for his crimes. The Flitwick family will not pursue the northern army¡¯s mistakes. Both sides will take a step back. This matter will then be settled. What say you?¡±


    A bearded man from an aristocratic family spoke indifferently.


    When he said this, Lutherughed.


    However, hisugh was very cold!


    These powerful and aristocratic families were really courting death!


    Even now, they still wanted to touch Old Man Zito.


    Unfortunately, Old Man Zito¡¯s matter was already over.


    He had made a mistake, and they had already given the capital an exnation.


    Don¡¯t forget, the Northern King sword was still in Braydon¡¯s body!


    This exnation was enough!


    Dominic was furious. ¡°This is not the ce for you to speak. Step down!¡± Dominic did not give the bearded man any face.


    Then, Dominic said coldly, ¡°Frazer Zito¡¯s matter has been resolved. The northern army will punish him for his mistakes. It¡¯s not your ce to worry about it. Leave!¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe¡­


    Terry Baker didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Dominic released his pressure and swept forth, first injuring Terry and making him shut up.


    If Dominic didn¡¯t make a move, Braydon would.


    Everyone present today would not be able to escape death.


    The hundreds of martial artists from the powerful and aristocratic families frowned slightly. They understood Dominic¡¯s intentions who did not want the situation to escte.


    However, since these people dared to show themselves.


    It was to express the stance of the various families and make Dominic change his orders.


    This was not the first time they had done this.


    The powerful and aristocratic families joining forces to pressure Dominic and make him change his orders was something they had done it in the past! This time, they nned to do this to protect the Flitwick family.


    Dominic was rather worried.


    After all, behind this group of people were the various powerful and aristocratic families.


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and grabbed at the air. Terry was sucked in.


    Braydon grabbed his neck with his left hand. Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Tonight, you want to touch the people of northern army?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Why you¡­¡±


    Terry was furious. He was a ninth-level marquis.


    In the capital, he was also a martial artist with status.


    In the end, he was humiliated by Braydon.


    How could Terry not be angry? He said hoarsely, ¡°Tonight, all of us are here.


    Braydon Neal, you have to take this step back even if you don¡¯t want to. Frazer Zito has made a huge mistake and will definitely die.¡±


    Hearing this, Braydon smiled.


    Smiling like the spring breeze!


    Braydon raised his hand, and his left palm surged with power.


    A powerful force sted Terry into the sky.


    A huge force tore his body apart.


    Blood sttered across the sky, and he died without aplete corpse!


    He killed a person while talking and smiling.


    It shocked everyone!


    The people from the various powerful and aristocratic families were all extremely shocked and furious.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. It was clear what he meant.


    Braydon would not back down.


    Dominic was the head of the officials and had already said that the capital had never demanded an exnation from the northern army.


    However, Braydon had already given an exnation for Old Man Zito¡¯s mistake.


    The 100,000 hidden agents had all given an exnation.


    However, Terry and the others wanted to use this matter to threaten Braydon. They were simply courting death.


    What kind of person was Terry?


    He had no official position!


    He was a martial artist from a powerful family!


    They spoke like they were the rulers of the capital. They were even more like dukes than Dominic was.


    The northern army that protected the beautiful mountains and rivers were not an entity they could make decisions about.


    Luther smiled. ¡°Laird, lead the Northern King cavalry to kill the martial artists of the Flitwick family. Those who obstruct and protect them will be treated as havingmitted the same crime!¡±


    Laird Xenos waved his hand slightly, and the 72 War Gods of the Northern King cavalry attacked again.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Tobias Flitwick said hoarsely.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, with us here, you can¡¯t touch the Flitwick family!¡±


    Barry Simpson of the Simpson family was furious.


    All the people from the hundreds of powerful and aristocratic families hade.


    The intention expressed was very simple.


    With the various families protecting the Flitwick family, the northern army would not dare to touch them!


    Even Dominic couldn¡¯t touch the Flitwick family tonight. They had to give them a way out.


    The influence and power of the various powerful and aristocratic families were not something that outsiders could imagine.


    Now, all of them had to protect the Flitwick family.


    Unfortunately, Braydon was not Dominic!


    He was the Northern King!


    He would not spoil these people.


    The Northern King cavalry had already started attacking the people of the Flitwick family once again.


    Catherine of the Yardley family snorted coldly. ¡°Hmph, stop them. In the capital, the people of the northern army have no say!¡±


    The martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families were used to being arrogant and openly fought with the Northern King cavalry.


    Tonight, it was the first official confrontation between these families and the Northern King.


    No one would give in!


    Among the more than a hundred representatives of the powerful and aristocratic families, there were over twenty marquises, and five kings. As expected of the powerful and aristocratic families, they had sent experts.


    They stopped the Northern King cavalry.


    These people were already aware of the situation. The Flitwick family, the northern army, and Duke Lowe were all heavily injured!


    Braydon paid the price of by hurting himself to protect Old Man Zito.


    In the eyes of Barry and the others, their battle prowess had already fallen.


    In their own territory, the capital, Braydon was asking for trouble by going against them.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll send you all on your way tonight!¡± What?

 Chapter 341 - 341: Eight King-Conferring Techniques, Stunning the Capital

    Chapter 341: Eight King-Conferring Techniques, Stunning the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was shocked.


    What did he mean?


    Send everyone on their way!


    Was Braydon Neal crazy?


    ¡°Northern King¡­¡± Dominic Lowe immediately dissuaded him angrily.


    Boom!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s aura was released once again.


    The terrifying killing intent on his body melted like snow.


    This scene made Luther Carden¡¯s expression change slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°Retreat! Leave now!¡±


    ¡°Laird, take the Northern King¡¯s cavalry and leave this ce!¡± Yuri Qualls felt numb.


    The brothers were all too clear about Braydon¡¯s transformation.


    This was to activate the eight king-conferring techniques!


    If the eight king-conferring techniques were fully unleashed¡­


    The entire capital would probably copse.


    Braydon held the hilt of the Northern King sword with his left hand and slowly pulled it out from his abdomen. The blood that had been flowing out was still gushing out.


    However, after the Northern King sword waspletely pulled out.


    The blood changed and started flowing back.


    Blood flowed back into his wound!


    This shocking change caused everyone¡¯s pupils to shrink.


    There was also a hint of gold in his blood.


    This was the power of divinity.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were deep, and the divine light was fading. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Northern army subordinates, withdraw from the capital!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The northern army forces that belonged to the northern army retreated from the capital.


    Dominic had already been beaten up left and right, but he was stubborn. He advised, ¡°Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, leave. If you die tonight, it will be of no benefit to the world.


    Gordon will also be sad.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s back was facing the other party.


    This was the first time he advised Dominic to leave.


    If he didn¡¯t listen to his advice, he was afraid that there would be a disaster!


    Immediately after.


    Braydon opened his mouth again, ¡°Westley, you stay!¡±¡±


    ¡°Okay, brother, I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Westley Hader¡¯s fingers dug into his left shoulder, and the ck feather robe on his body waspletely torn apart.


    Tonight, he would kill these martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families in the name of the northern sons.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Stay, but don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m going to teach you the eight king-conferring techniques!


    ¡°The eight king-conferring techniques have been passed down to Cole, Luther, Yuri, Luke, Joshua and the other five. You weren¡¯t in the northern territory for quite a few years, so I didn¡¯t have the chance to teach you.


    ¡°Tonight, I will teach you one of the techniques!


    ¡°You are the Qilin son of the north, you should be at the top of the world and follow me to guard the vast mountains and rivers of Hansworth!


    ¡°Once you get a glimpse of the pinnacle of martial arts, no one in the capital will dare to touch you!¡±


    Braydon was stating facts.


    Those who had glimpsed the pinnacle of martial arts had hopes of bing a pinnacle in the future.


    The guardian of a country.


    Moreover, Westley was extremely talented.


    With his potential, he would definitely reach the pinnacle in the future.


    Such a figure must not die.


    Whoever dared to harm him, even if it was a powerful family, would be courting death!


    For some things, once one crossed the bottom line, they would be courting death!


    At this moment, Westley was slightly stunned. He sensed that his big brother¡¯s aura was indeed a little strange.


    Dominic said in disbelief, ¡°You gave Luther and the others a glimpse of the pinnacle path?¡±


    No one answered!


    At the entrance of the Flitwick family, Luther sat back in his wheelchair and slowly pulled out the sword from his abdomen. The wound seemed to be very serious, but it had avoided his vital parts.


    It would be fine after two months!


    ¡°Tonight, none of you will live,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°The first technique of the eight king-conferring techniques will probably kill everyone!¡±


    Yuri knew very well how terrifying Braydon would be when he activated the eight king-conferring techniques.


    ¡°The martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families are not ordinary people,¡± Laird Xenos said softly. ¡°They deserve to die.¡±


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s eyes were darting around, wanting to inquire about the eight king-conferring techniques.


    His heart was itching to learn too!


    But no one paid attention to this little monkey.


    Because the battle in the manor was about to erupt.


    The real eight king-conferring techniques were about to shine.


    A hint of fanaticism shed across Luther¡¯s eyes.


    The charm of the eight king-conferring techniques could be seen.


    It was extremely terrifying!


    On thewn of the manor, the sky was like a ck cloth, and the full moon was like a te.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, it seems that you can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± Barry Simpson sneered.


    ¡°Tonight, the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families would like to seek guidance from the Northern King!


    ¡°You¡¯re young and in a high position. You¡¯re a genius, and your mind is almost demonic. You canmand a million northern army. At the age of twenty, you¡¯re already famous in Hansworth.


    ¡°The powerful and aristocratic families can¡¯t insult the king of the northern!


    ¡°Duke Lowe has left, so you don¡¯t have to put on a fake face anymore. Tonight will be the first official battle between the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families. As martial artists, we will determine who is better with our martial arts!


    ¡°The Simpson family of the capital seeks guidance from the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The Sattler family of the capital seeks guidance from the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The Yardley family of the capital seeks guidance from the Northern King!¡±


    At this moment, the hundreds of representatives from the powerful and aristocratic families of the capital all cupped their hands in salute.


    Their expressions were solemn and respectful toward Braydon.


    After all, King Braydon was no weaker than anyone in the world.


    He was a great figure!


    Humiliating his opponent was humiliating himself.


    These people from the powerful families were conservative.


    The rules in their family were still the same as those in ancient times a hundred years ago.


    A century-old aristocratic family.


    A thousand-year-old powerful family.


    The rules were the most important.


    Now, everyone present was a martial artist, not a single ordinary person.


    Martial artists were very different and belonged to the martial arts world.


    At this moment, no one mentioned the irondw of the country anymore.


    Martial artists had their own rules!


    Braydon was born in a prestigious family and was the Northern King. How could he not know etiquette?


    Both sides had different ideologies and were enemies!


    The appearance of a profligate son in an aristocratic family did not mean that the hundreds of people in aristocratic families were evil people.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was stained with blood. He stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal, a ninth-level king, seeks guidance from everyone. After this battle, regardless of your family background, I will give you a grand burial!


    ¡°Being born in an aristocratic family, you have no choice. For the sake of the family, you can sacrifice everything. As the Northern King, I too have no choice. If you die tonight, you will be given a grand funeral!¡±


    With the background of the powerful and aristocratic families, if they dared to say that they would bury Braydon in a grand manner, it meant that they really had the ability to do so!


    The hands of the powerful and aristocratic families had stretched too far.


    Barry stepped out and released his king aura, ¡°Barry Simpson, sixth-level king, please guide me, Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Jerome Sattler, fourth-level king, please guide me, Northern King!¡±


    At this moment, five kings walked out.


    They all attacked Braydon!


    The attacks of kings were different from ordinary martial artists. With a single thought, an invisible force could be released and kill a strong enemy from 100 meters away.


    The force released was formless and colorless. It was like a ghost that could kill enemies with a single thought. It was impossible to guard against!


    Unfortunately, their opponent today was Northern King, Braydon Neal!


    The five kings attacked at the same time. Everyone¡¯s expressions were solemn.


    In the sky above thewn of the manor, gusts of strong wind swept past quickly. Dozens of waves pressed down on thewn, creating deep gullies and rolling up the green leaves in the sky.


    Braydon closed his eyes and tapped the ground lightly with his toes. He stepped into the sky and his thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Eight king-conferring techniques, martial arts technique, activate!¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342: Kill You Tonight!

    Chapter 342: Kill You Tonight!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Boom!


    In the dark night, Braydon Neal¡¯s thin body released a powerful force.


    It was filled with a dazzling white light that illuminated the entire manor.


    He was like a bright moon!


    With the body of a mortal,peting with the bright moon.


    This person was Braydon!


    The five kings released 62 rays of power. Within 100 meters of Braydon, they were all destroyed by his tyrannical power.


    A hundred meters around Braydon seemed to have be a forbidden zone.


    When Braydon opened his eyes, his temperament changed drastically!


    His eyes were cold and ruthless, like the eyes of a God, looking down on everything in the world like ants.


    He was high and mighty like a God!


    This gaze was apanied by an air of coldness and ruthlessness, devoid of any human emotions.


    Compared to Braydon¡¯s calm demeanor, he was like a gust of wind.


    They werepletely different people!


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Barry Simpson said in shock. ¡°My force ispletely unable to get close to his body.¡± ¡°Why is he so strong?¡±


    Jerome Sattler¡¯s eyes revealed fear.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his voice changed.


    His voice was cold and majestic, almost like a God. ¡°Five-thunder Technique!¡± Braydon¡¯s entire body was emitting light, dignified and terrifying.


    He had once taught the eight king-conferring techniques to a few people from the northern army.


    It was a pity that cultivating the eight techniques required talent.


    Other than Braydon, no one else in the world had mastered the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Even Yuri Qualls, who had cultivated the martial arts technique of the eight king-conferring techniques, could only unleash 10% of its power.


    Tonight, Braydon would disy his true skill.


    He wanted everyone to witness the glory of the martial arts technique.


    Unfortunately, the price paid by the martial artists of the Flitwick family was their own lives.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand slightly. His five fingers were long and slender, and his palm was facing the sky. It was filled with flickering electric sparks as he slowly pushed it out.


    Barry and the others were horrified.


    Braydon¡¯s palmnded.


    A blinding light burst out.


    The entire manor of the Flitwick family upied an area of over a hundred acres.


    On this night, thunder and lightning swept over like a tide.


    The thirty-meter-long lightning represented the heaven and earth. It descended from the sky andnded in the manor.


    Every time one fell, a martial artist from a powerful and aristocratic family would die!


    If they weren¡¯t kings, they were marquises!


    Braydon¡¯s Five-thunder Technique was ten times more powerful than Yuri¡¯s!


    This was the real eight king-conferring techniques.


    The martial arts technique was fully activated.


    It was enough to tten the entire Flitwick family.


    There was not just one bolt of lightning, but hundreds of them.


    It attracted the attention of the ordinary people in the capital. The ordinary people living in the tall buildings were awakened by the thunder. Someone said with sleepy eyes, ¡°Thunder? Is it raining?¡±


    Unfortunately, no one exined it to him.


    Ordinary people only treated what happened tonight as a natural phenomenon.


    Little did they know that the entire Flitwick family had been destroyed.


    The dazzling thunder and lightning lit up the Flitwick family manor as brightly as day. All the martial artists from hundreds of families were killed.


    The Northern King, dressed in white, was like a God, killing all the martial artists.


    Outside the manor, Dominic Lowe watched Braydon, who was using the eight king-conferring techniques, from a close distance. He was extremely horrified.


    This was the pinnacle of martial arts!


    It was also a lost martial arts technique!


    With this, King Braydon would definitely be the strongest martial artist in the world!


    Braydon had destroyed the Flitwick family tonight!


    The manor was filled with charred pits.


    The corpses were charred, and their auras were gone.


    Not a single one survived!


    As for the eight king-conferring techniques, he had only activated the martial arts technique.


    This was just the beginning!


    The storm tonight was getting bigger and bigger.


    Barry of the Simpson family, Jerome of the Sattler family, and Catherine Yardley of the Yardley were killed on the spot.


    Under Braydon¡¯s technique.


    Jerome and the others were unable to retaliate.


    They were all killed!


    Braydon was like a God, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°A grand burial!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Dominic gulped and quickly responded.


    At this moment, Duke Lowe was truly afraid!


    He was afraid that Braydon would implicate the forces behind Barry and the others in a fit of anger.


    When the time came, the enraged King Braydon would ughter through all the powerful families in the capital.


    Who could stop him?


    It was the first time that the powerful and aristocratic families had an official confrontation with the northern army.


    The former suffered a crushing defeat!


    The representatives of hundreds ofrge and small families were still unable to shake this Northern King.


    Braydon was roaring in the capital like a tiger tonight.


    Tonight, he was on a killing spree!


    The northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital hadpletely fallen out.


    It was equivalent to dering war!


    From now on, the two sides were like fire and water.


    It just had to be tonight.


    What Braydon wanted to do was far from over. His thin lips moved slightly, and his ruthless voice resounded between heaven and earth. ¡°From tonight onward, the people of the various powerful aristocratic families in the capital will withdraw from the twenty-four divisions of the capital!¡±


    This was not a warning.


    It was an order!


    The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions were in charge of the people of Hansworth.


    They could not allow the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families to share power and use it to seek personal gain for their families!


    This sentencepletely infuriated the various powerful and aristocratic families in the capital.


    In this cold night.


    An angry old voice rolled over, ¡°Brat, are you bullying my family?¡± His voice reverberated in the sky, filled with anger.


    ¡°Come out. I¡¯ll kill you tonight!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    There were only six words in this calm sentence.


    The Northern King¡¯s demeanor was still as domineering as ever.


    Let the night be in silence.


    No one answered!


    They were all shocked by Braydon.


    The moring in the dark was ultimately a rat who was hiding his head and revealing his tail.


    In front of Braydon, who would dare toe out and die?


    King Braydon was guarding the capital alone tonight!


    If a martial artist from a powerful family dared to show himself, he would definitely be killed.


    Braydon, who had activated the eight king-conferring techniques, was like a God.


    The world returned to silence!


    Braydon walked unhurriedly to Westley Hader and taught him one of the eight skills.


    As for which skill it was, outsiders did not know.


    Braydon took Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford and left the capital on the national highway.


    Who would dare to stop him tonight?


    No one dared to stop him!


    The 70,000 capital garrison troops lined up on both sides. They all lowered their heads and said in a low voice, ¡°Farewell, Northern King!¡±


    The capital¡¯s southern gate opened wide, and the state sent King Braydon off.


    Dominic sent them off. His lips moved as if he had something to say.


    He sighed softly. ¡°Actually, if you take Frazer away tonight, you don¡¯t have to give the capital any exnation. You only need to acknowledge the identity that the capital has given you. The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions; even I have to listen to your orders!¡±


    ¡°With your intelligence, you should know what it means to be conferred the title of Garrison King!¡±


    Dominic, this old man, did not hold a grudge at all.


    How could Dominic not be happy about Luther Carden and the other two¡¯s stunning performance?


    This generation had already grown up and was even more outstanding than them.


    Their future achievements would definitely be above those of the older generation.


    At this moment, the meaning revealed by Dominic represented the capital!


    Braydon only needed to nod and agree to the ceremony.


    Without a doubt!


    The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions would respect him.


    The person who carried the fate of the country was not as simple as one thought.


    Most importantly, Braydon had never expressed his opinion on the matter of being granted a title that countless people would not even dare to dream of..

 Chapter 343 - 343: Anger in the Heart, Refusing to Be Conferred Titles

    Chapter 343: Anger in the Heart, Refusing to Be Conferred Titles


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if Braydon Neal had expressed his stance, he was still resisting!


    He was refusing to be conferred the titles!


    The capital might know the reason, but everyone was an adult, people of high status and power.


    They knew that some things could not be done based on their own preferences.


    The official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish was of great importance! Braydon refused to nod.


    How could Dominic Lowe and the others, who cared about the people of Hansworth, not be anxious!


    Because the day of Braydon¡¯s coronation was getting closer and closer!


    Take tonight¡¯s incident as an example.


    As long as Braydon acknowledged the title conferment on Mount Tanish, Dominic would not speak up for the powerful and aristocratic families at all.


    On the contrary.


    If Braydon epted the title of Garrison King and Viceroy of Hansworth, as long as Braydon said a word, the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions would all obey.


    Everyone respected the Northern King¡¯s order!


    Those who did not obey orders must die.


    Even if Braydon gave the order to wipe out all the powerful and aristocratic families, Dominic would still do his best to help.


    This was the right of those who carried the fate of the country.


    Unfortunately, Braydon was now on the helicopter and slowly rising into the air.


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair while Laird Xenos stood behind him. The Northern King¡¯s cavalry dismounted and held their swords in front of their chests. ¡°Farewell, Commander!¡±


    Dominic hadplicated feelings as he watched Braydon leave.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for us to return to the northern territory!¡± Luther smiled.


    ¡°You know the Northern King the best. Why is he refusing to ept the titles?¡±


    Duke Lowe turned around and bowed deeply.


    He was asking for advice, putting down his status.


    Luther was not an arrogant person. He sat in the wheelchair and greeted Dominic with both hands. He said softly, ¡°The reason why my brother refuses to be conferred the titles may be in Preston. That¡¯s all I have to say.¡±


    ¡°Is it still because of that girl? Thank you! ¡±


    Dominic sighed softly. The girl he was talking about must be Heather Sage.


    Braydon¡¯s fianc¨¦e!


    Although the bride had already broken off the engagement, her rtionship with Braydon could not be hidden from the capital.


    Before Luther left, she said with a frown, ¡°I have to remind Duke Lowe that no one understands our big brother better than us. Don¡¯t have any thoughts about that girl. Otherwise, the capital won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. The capital will take care of the Northern King¡¯s family, so why would they touch her?¡± Dominic hurriedly shook his head.


    He had never thought about such a thing.


    Yuri Qualls and the others disappeared into the night and led their troops back to the northern territory. They also took the 100,000 hidden agents with them.


    Dominic stood at the southern gate of the capital for a long time.


    Just as he turned around, someone came forward. ¡°Duke Lowe, the ruler wants to see you right now!¡±


    Dominic also disappeared into the night.


    The powerful and aristocratic families would definitely not stop just because of what happened tonight. They would definitely join forces to target Braydon.


    Unfortunately, they could not shake the king of the north!


    In Preston, at the Neal family manor.


    When Braydon returned to the vi, it was alreadyte at night.


    Heather was also there. She was wearing an apron and was busy in the kitchen.


    Ginny Neal was hungry, so Heather was cooking some porridge. Braydon and the others had just returned to the living room.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Heather eximed.


    ¡°How¡¯s Joseph?¡± Braydon asked.


    Heather said worriedly, ¡°You still have time to worry about Joseph? Look at you. Why are you covered in blood?!¡±


    There was a hole in Braydon¡¯s clothes. The knife wound on his abdomen had already healed, but there were still traces of blood on his clothes.


    Old Man Zito was also drenched in blood.


    Braydon smiled softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You cooked porridge. Let me try it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, wait here. Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Heather turned around and did a littler run. Instead of going to the kitchen to get some rice, she ran back to the bedroom and took out a small medicine box. She urged him, ¡°Pull up your clothes and let me see!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to know what to do. Do you know how to bandage a wound?¡± Braydon teased her.


    Heather was so angry that her nose almost went crooked. She was kind enough to care about this guy, but in the end, he actually looked down on her.


    Braydon lifted his shirt and revealed his lower abdomen. There was no trace of the wound.


    It was as smooth as before!


    Heather reached out her cold hand and stroked his lower abdomen with her fingers. Her eyes were filled with curiosity.


    She was not stupid. Braydon¡¯s clothes were clearly cut by a sharp weapon. There was blood on his body, so why was there no wound on his body?


    Old Man Zito was lying on the sofa, puffing and puffing. He was breathing in more than he was breathing out.


    He was just rxing there!


    Sammy Dudley came back from outside. When he saw this scene, he said in shock, ¡°Commander, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What did you go out?¡±


    Braydon left Sammy behind to guard the manor and prevent any martial artists from infiltrating.


    Sammy quickly said, ¡°Sebastian Wood encountered a troublesome matter. The Preston main team asked for help, so I went over to help.¡±


    Braydon did not care.


    Even if something happened in Preston city, Sammy, a marquis, would be able to resolve it.


    Heather cooked the porridge and staved at the Neal family to help Xana


    Thomas take care of Joseph Thomas.


    Xana returned to the Thomas family and lied to her family. Her brother, Joseph, was working in the Preston main team and was going to be busy for a few days.


    She did not mention anything about Joseph¡¯s injuries.


    She nned to wait until he had recovered so that Mrs. Thomas would not worry.


    With Braydon, a renowned national doctor, Joseph¡¯s injuries would not be a problem.


    As for Old Man Zito¡¯s injuries, although they were a little serious, they were not life-threatening. He would be fine after a few months of rest.


    Braydon drank a bowl of porridge and changed his clothes. He went to the roof of the bright hall and circted the Art of the God of War to condense purple Qi to strengthen his muscles and bones and increase his strength. For normal kings, their basic strength was 500 pounds!


    This was the standard.


    The basic strength of a single arm was 500 pounds, which did not seem strong.


    However, what if he superimposed nineyers of light force?


    That was 4500 pounds!


    Then, he stacked nineyers of dark force!


    Up to 9000 pounds!


    With a punch of four and a half tons of force, even a cow could be killed on the spot.


    Ordinary people would definitely die if they were toe into contact with this terrifying power.


    What was even more fatal was that ancient martial art practitioners had mastered the power of dark force. It was a soft and prating force that could prate your body and injure your internal organs.


    Coupled with the explosive power of the light force, could your delicate internal organs withstand an explosive force of 9000 pounds? You would probably be crushed into minced meat in an instant.


    The symbol of a king was to release force!


    The limits of the three lower-ranked kings were 10 meters, 20 meters, and 30 meters!


    The limits of the three intermediate-ranked kings were 40 meters, 50 meters, and 60 meters!


    The limits of the three upper-ranked kings were 70 meters, 80 meters, and 90 meters!


    The difference was quite obvious.


    The distance of the force released determined one¡¯s strength.


    For example, a ninth-level king like Braydon, under normal circumstances, if you were within a ny-meter radius of him, your life and death would be in his hands.


    If he wanted to kill you, he could release his force. It was invisible and colorless, and I could take your life in an instant!


    This was an ancient martial arts practitioner!


    They were different from ordinary people and possessed unconventional martial strength.


    Currently, all the countries in the world had been forced by the northern army to establish their own martial artist armies.


    Because there was no other way. Once a martial artist army was formed, their strength was really abnormal.


    People who could move at a speed of tens of meters per second were the nightmare of ordinary people..

 Chapter 344 - 344: Found a Mine

    Chapter 344: Found a Mine


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Moreover, a martial artist army¡¯s ability to break through defenses was extremely terrifying!


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalries were all high-level War Gods, what could you use to block them?


    With a movement speed of 30 meters per second, they could each kill tens of thousands of people on the battlefield.


    If one wanted to kill such a martial artist, they would have to pay the price of at least ten thousand people. They would die together.


    At the same time, he would even kill his own people who were caught in a fierce battle.


    Most importantly, the price was too high!


    The oue of doing this was that the soldiers at the bottom would mutiny after a few battles.


    No one was willing to die under the sword of their own people.


    On the roof of the bright hall.


    Braydon Neal condensed the purple Qi and absorbed it into his body. Every time hepleted a cycle, there would be a cleansing effect.


    This caused Braydon¡¯s basic strength to increase.


    Although the increase in strength every night was not great, he could not withstand the bitter cultivation every single night. As for how strong Braydon¡¯s basic strength was?


    His basic strength was 1000 pounds!


    He was above all kings.


    With this kind of basic strength, under the ninthyer of light force, one punch could produce a force of nearly ten thousand pounds!


    The dark force was superimposed, and the force was close to 20,000 pounds!


    An explosive force of nearly ten tons!


    If the fist force was condensed a little, it could even break through a cement wall and crack a stone in the blink of an eye.


    This kind of inhuman strength was abnormal.


    Of course, this was Braydon¡¯s normal state.


    The most terrifying thing about the Northern King was his de!


    Cole Colbie and his brothers knew the terror of the overpowering sword the best. They could barely take a single strike.


    There was also the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Last night, he had only used the martial artist technique of the eight king-conferring techniques to destroy the Flitwick family.


    All eight techniques could be used at the same time to cut the pinnacle!


    It was definitely not empty talk.


    Braydon was a monument in Hansworth.


    A monument that could never be surpassed.


    A living legend!


    After a short night of cultivation.


    ¡°Commander, Xandra Milton is here.¡± Sammy Dudley quietly arrived.


    Braydon opened his eyes and a purple light shed past them. He jumped down from the roof and stepped on the softwn to the living room of the vi.


    Xandra sat down and opened a folder. She stood up and greeted, ¡°Young Master.¡±


    Braydon had her sit down and went to take a shower-


    Every time he cultivated, the filth from the marrow cleansing would emit a pungent smell.


    Xandra was curious.


    Of course, she was not curious about Braydon¡¯s bath. She was curious about what he had done in the capitalst night.


    Early in the morning, Xandra had vaguely heard the news that something big had happened in the capitalst night.


    An old powerful family had been ttened by a big shot.


    The industries under the powerful family were taken and divided overnight.


    Reality was cruel.


    The main industries of the Flitwick family were spread across the three provinces of the Central ins and were managed by the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    However, the Flitwick family in the capital was shattered overnight.


    Thepanies under their name had lost their backer.


    They were forcefully acquired and divided up!


    No one pitied the Flitwick family.


    The power that had been passed down for hundreds of years had already disappeared and be history.


    Braydon finished showering and smiled. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°This is the list of senior executives in Lotto Parkinson¡¯spany. I need you to take a look. He said that he wants to expand the software development project in thepany.¡±


    Xandra hade for thepany.


    ¡°He¡¯s the person-in-charge of thepany. Let him handle it ordingly.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this is the financial statement of the investmentpany. Also, do you remember the explorationpany that was established back then?¡± Xandra asked.


    Of course, Braydon remembered. He had asked Xandra to set up an explorationpany with a few hundred people!


    His goal was to find the spiritual stone mines in the Preston mountains.


    However, after so many days, there were still no clues about the spiritual stone mines.


    The corners of Xandra¡¯s lips curled into a smile as she reported the good news, ¡°At seven o¡¯clockst night, the third exploration team discovered a gold mine in the Preston mountains!¡±


    Braydon was a little surprised.


    Gold mines were different from silver and copper mines.


    The price of gold was quite expensive.


    A gram of gold was worth several hundred dors!


    Finding a gold mine meant finding a treasure bowl.


    Xandra¡¯s hand was on the map. She searched for a moment and marked the location for Braydon with a red pen. ¡°ording to the survey, the amount of gold in the mine is about 30 to 50 tons!¡± ¡°That much?¡± Sammy was shocked.


    Xandra nodded. She had already calcted it.


    30 tons of gold was 30,000kg, and Ikg of gold was 1,000 grams.


    30 tons of gold was 30,000,000 grams.


    The price of gold per gram was 300 dors.


    The gold mine they found was worth 9 billion!


    The key point was that the amount of gold stored was calcted ording to the lowest estimate.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the gold reserves would be more than 30 tons.


    Therefore, Xandra had already bought the equipment and assembled the workers to start digging.


    However, it required a series of approval procedures.


    The exploration team found not only gold but also copper.


    If these were mined, there would basically be a lot of profits.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°You can arrange these things. What I want aren¡¯t these minerals.¡±


    What he wanted was a spiritual stone mine!


    A spiritual stone mine was worth a thousand times more than a gold mine.


    Xandra¡¯s fair fingers gently brushed her hair. She Imew his character. Shee to give him updates and did not expect Braydon to care about her.


    Braydon suddenly stood up and took out a piece of white paper from the drawer.


    It was filled with medicinal herbs.


    ¡°A prescription?¡± Xandra asked in surprise.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the form for the Poison Cleansing Powder is iplete. There are only thirteen herbs recorded on it. I added nine new ones and perfected a portion of it. It should be able to help martial artists increase their basic strength.¡±


    What he meant was simple.


    On Xandra¡¯s side, she had always wanted to get involved in medicine.


    Braydon had decided to help her.


    There were two types of Poison Cleansing Powder.


    There was a simplified version of the medicinal powder that was sold to ordinary people.


    It could help ordinary people nourish their Qi and blood and strengthen their physique. It was most suitable for people who were weak and sickly, such as children, who had low immunity to begin with.


    During the autumn and winter season, they would encounter an epidemic, such as a cold.


    If they took precautions in advance, they could take the powder to strengthen their physique and nourish their Qi and blood. Naturally, it would not be easy for them to get sick.


    Xandra put it away happily and sat obediently at the side, listening to Braydon¡¯s instructions quietly.


    It was a simplified version of the prescription for the Poison Cleansing Powder.


    It could be divided into three types.


    One was for children, and the dosage was lighter.


    There was also a poison cleansing powder that was targeted at young adults. It was destined to be able to expel the cold and treat ordinary back pain.


    It had the effect of expelling toxins and removing blood clots.


    Moreover, nourishing Qi and blood could speed up the healing of wounds. It could also be ssified as a tonic.


    The poison cleansing powder had a miraculous effect on martial artists with such a strong physique.


    Not to mention ordinary people!


    It could also be improved and given to the elderly.


    Xandra noted it down seriously.


    As for the form that Braydon had personally perfected and the poison cleansing powder that he had concocted, it was naturally impossible for him to sell it to ordinary people.


    The target group was martial artists!


    ¡°I see several precious herbs on the prescription,¡± Xandra said. ¡°If the cost of production is high, the selling price might be very high.¡±


    ¡°The simplified version of the Poison Cleansing Powder doesn¡¯t have those expensive herbs. As for the real Poison Cleansing Powder, it¡¯s not for ordinary people.¡±


    Braydon smiled..

 Chapter 345 - 345: What Do You Think About This?

    Chapter 345: What Do You Think About This?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xandra Milton instantly understood that if the Poison Cleansing Powder could really increase one¡¯s basic strength and nourish one¡¯s Qi and blood, martial artists would ept it no matter how high the price was.


    In Braydon Neal¡¯s mind, when Xandra¡¯s pharmaceuticalpany was established, he would naturally allocate a batch of Poison Cleansing Powder to the northern region.


    The northern territory was covered in yellow sand, and not even a hair could grow on the ground.


    The effect of the Poison Cleansing Powder was extraordinary. It could help the soldiers of the northern army to regte their bodies and strengthen their physique.


    Xandra was done with the official stuff.


    She was a little curious. ¡°Young Master, did you go to the capitalst night?¡±


    ¡°YOU neara tne newsc¡±


    Braydon stood at the door and looked at the Neal family manor with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xandra nodded lightly. ¡°I heard that pinnacles took action at the Flitwick family manor in the capitalst night. It caused a hugemotion.¡±


    ¡°They weren¡¯t pinnacles. They were the powerful and aristocratic families who have shed with the northern army.¡±


    Braydon was basically saying that he was the one who did it.


    Xandra stuck out her pink tongue. She did not expect that the cause ofst night¡¯s incident in the capital was really him.


    After causing such a ruckus in the capital, he could still escape unscathed.


    Perhaps only Braydon could do it!


    If it was anyone else, even if they were a conferred king, they would not be able to escape death after participating in the stormst night!


    Only Braydon knew that there were more than 20 kings that had diedst night!


    They all died in his hands!


    Those who died were all martial artists from powerful families.


    At that time, Braydon was ready to raze the Flitwick family.


    Tobias Flitwick had said something that forced the representatives of the various powerful and aristocratic families to appear.


    Braydon had not forgotten that sentence!


    Tobias said that if the Flitwick family was destroyed, he would expose everything that happened back then. No one would be able to live a good life!


    What was the matter that he wanted to expose?


    It was about Ludwig!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°If Tobias Flitwick was referring to that incident, which was the murder of the Ludwig army, Barry Simpson and the others had died unjustly!¡±


    ording to the clues that Braydon had, the Ludwig army had been assassinated back then.


    That year, the people who secretly plotted this matter had power all over the twenty-four divisions of the capital!


    This was the first reason.


    Secondly, someone had colluded with the three foreign countries.


    If they did not collude, why would Banko and the other small countries gather their armies and cross the border to attack on that night?


    Coincidentally, it was the same time as the Ludwig army that had been ordered to remove their equipment.


    This was not a coincidence.


    Someone did this deliberately.


    Someone wanted to bury the 700,000 Ludwig elites.


    Harris Flitwick was telling the truth in the Preston main team base yesterday.


    The Ludwig army incident was definitely rted to the powerful families!


    A single force could not achieve such a feat.


    If the Sattler family could not do it, the Flitwick family could not either.


    They had killed 700,000 Ludwig men in one go!


    The capital yed down this matter.


    Were they not able to find out? Or did they not dare to investigate? Or maybe they did not want to investigate!


    Was the reason why they did not want to investigate because it involved too many forces and people?


    If that was the case¡­


    Things that the capital did not dare to investigate, the northern army would investigate.


    The forces that the capital did not dare to touch, the northern army would!


    The people that the capital did not dare to kill, the northern army would kill them!


    In short, the matter of Ludwig, what the capital could not handle, the northern army had to handle.


    The northern army would notpromise on this blood feud of the Ludwig army!


    A total of 700,000 heroic men had guarded Ludwig for 15 years, guarding the gate of Ludwig and resisting the three hostile countries without losing even an inch ofnd.


    In the end, they were murdered by viins.


    The seven legions died tragically.


    In the end, they werebeled as rebels!


    They had to bear the shame of losing theirnd.


    After forty years, no one spoke up for them, no one avenged them.


    The capital seemed to want to y down this matter!


    It was precisely because of this that Braydon had forced Luther Carden to establish the northern army¡¯s hidden agents and scatter them across the globe. He had forced Cole Colbie to establish the imperial guards and had Yuri Qualls secretly take charge of the school of martial arts.


    He had Laird Xenos take charge of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry as the secret force of the northern army!


    Braydon was leaving a backup n!


    If anything happened to him, he had to ensure that no one in the northern army could be touched.


    To ensure that his life¡¯s work in the northern territory could not be destroyed.


    The northern army under Braydon would not follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig army.


    If someone wanted to do this, Braydon dared to destroy this world and rebuild the universe!


    Kill the twenty-four divisions!


    Braydon¡¯s personality was like this. His soldiers of the northern army were worthy of the world, the country, the people, and the one billion people of Hansworth!


    In order to guard the ten great national gates, the northern army men suffered in the northern territory.


    Who knew how much blood had been shed!


    Braydon would not allow his northern army to shed blood and tears.


    In this life, the northern army would not disappoint Hansworth!


    Braydon stood quietly in the small courtyard. Old Man Zito was lying on a rattan chair, holding his pipe pot and smoking, causing a violent cough. Braydon snatched the pipe pot away. ¡°You¡¯re injured. Don¡¯t smoke so much!¡± ¡°I¡¯m ashamed of what happenedst night, Young Master!¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s lips trembled. After holding it in for an entire night, he finally apologized to Braydon.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°After entering the northern army, you only need to know that even the ruler cannot touch my people!¡±


    His soft words never lost the domineering aura of the Northern King!


    Old Man Zito felt guilty. If it was not for him, the northern army would not have been caught and there would be no need to give the capital an exnation.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°What do you think about what Tobias saidst night?¡±


    ¡°It was that sentence that forced the people of the various powerful and aristocratic families toe out and protect the Flitwick family.¡±


    Old Man Zito was there.


    ¡°Do you think Tobias¡¯s words have something to do with the Ludwig army?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Young master, this¡­¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    If Braydon thought this way, then all the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital had to die!


    This matter was shocking!


    If the hundreds of powerful and aristocratic families were involved in the assassination of the Ludwig army, then they were all colluding with foreign forces.


    If that was the case, these hundreds of families would probably be attacked by Braydon.


    This matter was too big.


    Old Man Zito did not dare to think that way.


    But Braydon dared to think of that; he had to prepare for the worst.


    If these forces had colluded with foreign forces, they were all traitors!


    Once it was confirmed, the number of dead people would probably not be just three to five hundred.


    Even 30,000 to 50,000 people could not stop him!


    Blood would flow like a river!


    The branches and leaves of the powerful and aristocratic families were lush, and there were young and old people under them. It was not rare for some of them to have four or even five generations under their tutge.


    King could live for 300 years. They could be able to see their great-grandchildren grow up.


    Each families had hundreds of people.


    Hundreds of these families were involved in the Ludwig incident and colluded with foreign enemies. They were considered traitors and their crimes would definitely be brought to justice!


    In the powerful and aristocratic families, the upper echelons of the family would know about any major events and discuss them together.


    A single person¡¯s words did not count!


    For such a major matter, the higher-ups of the various families would definitely discuss it. Without exception, they would be the decision-makers.


    If it was true, these people would all die!

 Chapter 346 - 346: He is a Tinder

    Chapter 346: He is a Tinder


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, an incredulous expression appeared on Old Man Zito¡¯s face.


    He seemed to have thought of something.


    Now.


    Old Man Zito looked at the white-robed youth standing behind him, and a chill ran down his spine to the back of his head.


    He thought of something he should not have thought about!


    What kind of person was Braydon?


    Perhaps only Luther Carden understood him the most!


    Old Man Zito vaguely understood Braydon and could not help but say hoarsely, ¡®What Tobias Flitwick said isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that Young Master wants to destroy all the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital!¡±


    Braydon nced at Old Man Zito.


    Although this old fox¡¯s reaction was slower by half a beat¡­


    However, he could guess his thoughts.


    Not bad!


    Old Man Zito guessed correctly that what Tobias said was not important!


    What was important was that Braydon wanted to tten the capital!


    To be more precise, he would tten all the powerful families and aristocratic families in the capital. All the martial artists would be killed.


    What was the answer to Tobias¡¯s words?


    No one could give an urate answer!


    Because the owner of this sentence was already dead.


    The representatives of hundreds of families were rted to the incident in Ludwig. They would definitely die.


    If they had nothing to do with the Ludwig incident, then they still had to die!


    Old Man Zito had guessed that his young master wanted to use Ludwig to target the various powerful and aristocratic families. He would use this matter to destroy the families!


    Braydon always had far-reaching ns.


    After the incident in the capital, the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families had be mortal enemies.


    From now on, they would be like fire and water!


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, Logan Hall hurriedly entered and softly said, ¡°Young Master Braydon, the Preston main team asked me to pass you something! ¡±


    After saying that.


    He was holding a sandalwood box in his hands.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Sammy Dudley frowned.


    ¡°It seems to be an invitation letter from the Flitwick family in the provincial capital!¡± Logan was somewhat perturbed.


    After the incident with Harris Flitwick yesterday, Braydon had already given the order to kill them.


    To exterminate the Flitwick family!


    The Flitwick family in the provincial capital had not been exterminated yet?


    Captain Hatcher Murphy and Commander Zayn Ziegler did not dare to be careless with Braydon¡¯s order to kill!


    The invitation letter was sealed with wax, and it was to be handed over to the eldest son of the Neal family.


    The eldest son of the Neal family was Braydon!


    Moreover, the invitation came from the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    It was clearly done by a martial artist!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he opened the invitation letter. The handwriting on it was elegant, but it was small regr script.


    This was written by a girl!


    The content was very simple. The host of the invitation letter invited Braydon to visit the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    The signature was Leah Flitwick!


    Braydon raised his left hand and Sammy took the letter. He quickly read it.


    ¡°A woman?¡± Sammy was very surprised.


    In the hearts of the men of the northern army, they were always brothers and rarely had any dealings with girls.


    And girls were weaker!


    When it came to straight men like them, they would instinctively look down on girls.


    ¡°Ask the Central ins main team what¡¯s going on!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy put away the invitation letter and contacted Zayn.


    The other side quickly replied!


    In fact,st night, Hatcher personally led the imperial guards of the Central ins to exterminate many of the Flitwick family¡¯s martial artists. In the end, there was indeed an ident.


    The guards were stopped by a girl!


    Her name was Leah Flitwick.


    Just from her surname, it was not difficult to deduce that Leah was definitely from the Flitwick family of the provincial capital.


    However, to the surprise of outsiders.


    For a girl to be able to stop the imperial guards of the Central ins, she must be extraordinary!


    Leah even wrote an invitation letter, inviting Braydon to visit the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    In essence, the invitation letter was a provocation!


    Sammy said in a low voice, ¡°Last night, Hatcher was obstructed. He heard that you went on a killing spree in the capital, so he did not report this matter. Also, Leah is very likely to be a marquis!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°She¡¯s a king!¡±


    Braydon corrected him.


    ¡°What?¡± Sammy asked in shock.


    It was not that Sammy had lost hisposure, but the information on Leah that the Central ins main team had sent over did not provided the full information.


    This girl was only twenty-two years old.


    A twenty-two-year-old king.


    Leah¡¯s talent could probably suppress all men to the point where they bent their backs!


    Braydonughed lightly. ¡°The small words on the invitation letter were written with the strength of a brush. The handwriting has the elegance of a girl, but it doesn¡¯t lose the sharp killing intent. This kind of writing is not something that can be written by someone who isn¡¯t a king.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the hidden agents to investigate her!¡±


    Sammy was shocked. He had to investigate this unknown king.


    Braydon waved his hand lightly.


    How could a thousand-year-old powerful family and a hundred-year-old aristocratic family be so simple?


    These forces had hundreds of years of inheritance, so how could they be so easily destroyed?


    Any faction that had been passed down for more than a hundred years would leave behind a tinder!


    What was a tinder?


    For example, in the Neal family, Braydon¡¯s branch was almost exterminated by Gerald Neal.


    However, Braydon¡¯s grandfather, parents, second uncle, and so on had protected the seven-year-old Braydon.


    They were willing to sacrifice their life to protect Braydon so that he could escape Preston.


    And Braydon was the tinder, the continuation of the direct bloodline.


    After being sent to the northern territory for more than ten years, he finally became the Northern King. When he returned to Preston, he killed everyone, and no one dared to stop this War God of the north!


    This was the power of the tinder.


    The tinder represented new life.


    To a powerful family, it represented the continuation of the family¡¯s bloodline.


    It was also the hope of revival!


    Every generation would choose a ¡®tinder¡¯ and send him or her to another family to cultivate.


    Most of them were sent to sects for them to grow and develop.


    This was why Braydon targeted the powerful and aristocratic families as well as the sects.


    The rtionship between aristocratic families and sects was moreplicated than you could imagine.


    It was possible that the higher-ups of a sect that had been passed down for hundreds of years were members of aristocratic families.


    Therefore, this Leah was most likely the tinder of the Flitwick family.


    Was it rare for a force like the powerful families to secretly nurture a twenty-two-year-old king?


    It was not!


    What was truly strange was that this twenty-year-old king was a girl.


    Heather tiptoed over sneakily. ¡°Little Braydon, did someone write you a love letter?¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh. He turned around and wrapped his arms around her small waist, holding her under his armpit as if he was holding a little pig. He then threw her onto the living room sofa.


    Heather was tall and slender, but not heavy.


    She was fuming and her clear eyes were filled with annoyance.


    Braydon held a pen on a piece of white paper and left a line of words for


    Sammy. He said indifferently, ¡°This is my reply to Leah.¡±


    ¡°Commander, why do you need to reply? Get Ninth Master to move out and take her¡­


    Sammy made a throat-shing motion.


    The Flitwick family had been razed to the ground by Braydonst night.


    Now, the tinder of the Flitwick family should be eradicated.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°The big tree of the Flitwick family has fallen. Unfortunately, its roots have not been uprooted. Last night, I only saw two kings in the Flitwick family. They were Timothy and Tobias..¡±

 Chapter 347 - 347: Dismissing Zayn Ziegler

    Chapter 347: Dismissing Zayn Ziegler


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sammy Dudley was stunned.


    To a small powerful family, the two kings were the guardians of the family.


    The twenty-four divisions of the capital represented the twenty officials.


    Every official was the spokesperson of the powerful families.


    The families behind the officials were all old and powerful families.


    It was different from a small family!


    The Flitwick family was one of them.


    The old family had been passed down for hundreds of years. How could there only be an old man like Tobias Flitwick?


    Kings could live for 300 years!


    Tobias was not even 90 years old!


    ording to the calction of a generation every thirty years, where were the brothers of the same generation as Tobias?


    Where were his father, uncle, and the others?


    With the foundation of the familv. generations of direct descendants would


    definitely nurture kings.


    Kings could live for 300 years!


    In other words, for the kings, there was a cycle of 300 years. The older generation would die and the new generation would rise.


    Braydon only saw people from the past hundred years in the Flitwick familyst night!


    There were still 200 years left!


    Why did he not see the old man from the previous generation of the family?


    That person was definitely not publicly known.


    That was why Braydon said that although the Flitwick family seemed to have fallen, it had not.


    This girl, Leah Flitwick, was the beginning of the Flitwick family revealing its true strength.


    The battle between Braydon and the powerful and aristocratic families had officially begunst night!


    ¡°Send the reply back to the provincial capital and tell Zayn and Hatcher not to interfere in the Flitwick family¡¯s matters anymore. It¡¯s beyond their ability.¡±


    After Braydon had finished speaking, he added, ¡°Contact the governor office and transfer Zayn to my side. Prepare the transfer order. Tomorrow, you will take over the position ofmander of the Central ins!¡±


    ¡°Commander! ¡±


    Sammy could not help but be shocked.


    If he took over the position ofmander of the Central ins, what would Zayn Ziegler do?


    Dismissing amander for no reason?


    Wasn¡¯t this too much?


    ¡°Zayn is not strong enough,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Do you think Leah¡¯s invitation is meant to only provoke me? She has the entire family behind her!


    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Flitwick family in the provincial capital has already be a pawn for the powerful families!


    ¡°Zayn is too weak. If he is involved, he won¡¯t even be able to keep his life!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up. His thin body, with his hands behind his back, emitted a sharp aura.


    Sammy did not dare to have any objections!


    He had been a hidden agent in Namar for ten years and was once one of the eight deputymanders of the capital Linar¡¯s imperial army. There was no need to worry about his abilities.


    He was qualified to be themander of the Central ins.


    Furthermore, Sammy had already reached the marquis level.


    It was enough to suppress the martial artists of the three provinces of the Central ins.


    Although Braydon was far away from the northern territory and he was not in the capital, the Northern King¡¯s control over the northern territory was unshakable.


    His influence was not limited to the northern territory!


    Braydon¡¯s words reached the capital.


    The governor office hall.


    More than a hundred War Gods from the capital¡¯s garrison stood on both sides of the hall.


    Frodo Lance¡¯s identity had been exposed.


    Last night, it was confirmed that he was the northern army¡¯s hidden agent, which shocked many people.


    Westley Hader sat on the golden dragon chair and said coldly, ¡°Today, there is a major announcement. In the name of the governor office, Zayn Ziegler will no longer be themander of the Central ins main team!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The whole hall was shocked.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They all knew that their governor was the Qilin son of the north.


    The three Qilin sons of the northern army were Braydon, Cole Colbie, and Westley.


    Now, Westley was actually touching his own northern army people.


    What was he trying to do?


    The following words stunned everyone again.


    Westley said seriously, ¡°The newmander will be northern army¡¯s Sammy Dudley. The appointment letter will be signed immediately!¡±


    An order from the governor office was sent to the Central ins main team.


    In the provincial capital, in the Central ins main team.


    ¡°Commander, how could the governor office do this?¡± Yelena Cross asked in disbelief. ¡±


    ¡°It should be themander¡¯s intention. Among the fivemanders, Carl Mason and I are the weakest.¡±


    Zayn sat at the head of the table with a mncholic expression.


    To be honest, he was so happy that he was about to go crazy.


    Because he was transferred to Braydon¡¯s side. Zayn knew that with the help of themander, he would soon be conferred the title of marquis.


    After all, they were from the northern army.


    Tristan Yandell, that old fox, was conferred the title of marquis, and Sammy was conferred the title of marquis as well.


    Would Zayn not be jealous?


    Not only was he jealous, but he was also anxious!


    Once he bes a marquis, he could easily kill a War God.


    The two were onpletely different levels.


    In just half an hour, Zayn finished giving instructions to the Central ins main team and took a helicopter to Preston.


    Before boarding the ne.


    Hatcher suddenly appeared, and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Zayn, help me ask themander if he can transfer me over too.¡±


    ¡°If both of us leave, the Central ins main team will be leaderless. Won¡¯t it be a mess? Wait for me to be conferred the title of marquis, and I¡¯ll take over your position.¡±


    Zaynforted him and left.


    Hatcher sighed. Why did he not get such a good opportunity?


    When he took over the position of captain, Zayn took over the position ofmander.


    It was Braydon who gave the secret order!


    Now, when would it end?


    He wondered when he would be able to return to the northern territory!


    Sammy, who was in the Neal family¡¯s manor, quickly packed up. He had already received the transfer order and was going to the Central ins to take over the position ofmander.


    Braydon watched Sammy leave.


    ¡°Won¡¯t Zayn feel sad if you do this?¡± Heather Sage wrinkled her nose. ¡°You silly little thing wouldn¡¯t understand my men from the north!¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose and said, ¡°Don¡¯t stay here anymore. Go back and visit Grandma. Go to Preston University for sses.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Heather stood on the sofa with her bare feet, stretching her waist. Hugo Skeeter came in from outside and said softly, ¡°Young Master Neal!¡±


    ¡°Have a seat. How¡¯s the construction of the new factory equipment?¡±


    Braydon was in charge of this project. If he did not know anything about it and his father Louis Neal asked, that would not be good!


    Hugo opened the document bag and said, ¡°The construction of the equipment ising to an end. The Human Resources Department is also recruiting workers. Some of the equipment has already been turned on and tested. It¡¯s worth mentioning that there are alreadypany representatives looking for me for preliminary negotiations.¡±


    Hugo would not disturb Braydon unless there was something important.


    The matter of the anti-gravity device was no longer a secret.


    It was something that the entire world knew.


    All walks of life were paying attention to this matter and knew that the anti-gravity device had been developed.


    The anti-gravity propellers were not far away.


    Its influence would subvert the entire traditional energy industry.


    The most direct impact was on the fuel industry. It would definitely affect other industries too.


    The blueprints that Hugo took out were of three anti-gravity devices! They corresponded to the first, second, and third generation anti-gravity devices!


    The first-generation anti-gravity device had a maximum load capacity of 1-100 tons.


    The second-generation anti-gravity device had a maximum load capacity of 200 tons.


    The third-generation anti-gravity device had a maximum load capacity of 500 tons.


    The anti-gravity device could already satisfy military requirements.


    As well as the requirements ofrge-scale businesses. However, how should the price of the anti-gravity device be set?

 Chapter 348 - 348: Young Master Neal Makes a Move, Subverting the Industry

    Chapter 348: Young Master Neal Makes a Move, Subverting the Industry


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The pricing power was in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    He could set it as high as he wanted!


    This was the purpose of Hugo Skeeter¡¯s visit.


    ¡°Young Master Neal,¡± he said softly, ¡°the threergest shipbuilding giants in the country have sent representatives to discuss this. I showed them the video of Professor Zill¡¯s experiment on thepleted anti-gravity device. ¡°They almost immediately decided to sign a three-year contract with us!¡±


    The three-year contract that Hugo mentioned was the sales contract for the anti-gravity project.


    In the next three years, their shipyards would need anti-gravity devices.


    This kind of ground-breaking technology could definitely be applied to business.


    The shipyard was basically the source of shipping.


    All the shippingpanies in the world, regardless of the type of tankers and freighters they purchased, had to be ordered from shipyards.


    Braydon closed his eyes and sat on the sofa. He did not give Hugo any advice.


    On the contrary.


    There was no rush to announce the unit price of the anti-gravity device.


    Braydon opened his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The three biggest shipbuilding giants in the country are all listedpanies?


    ¡°Yes, the most powerful, is Tornado Heavy Industries. Its market value is 98.6 billion. It¡¯s considered a 100 billion giant. It¡¯s an old giant and has a good reputation in the industry!¡±


    Hugo said.


    In fact, there were hundreds ofrge and smallpanies in the domestic shipbuilding industry. Most of them were military enterprises, and there was no such thing as a monopoly.


    Eachpany had their own profits, and the orders were not concentrated in onepany.


    Hugo continued, ¡°The secondpany is Samson Ship Holdings Group. It has a market value of 54 billion. Our Hugo Corporation has been working with them for many years.


    ¡°The thirdpany is Zortan Manufacturing Company, with a market value of 47 billion. It is also a traditional heavy industry manufacturer with some military background.¡±


    At this moment, Hugo had listed all threepanies.


    ¡°Call Xandra over!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Logan Hall stood outside the door and urgently contacted Xandra Milton to ask her toe over.


    In less than half an hour.


    Xandra was wearing a suit and had short hair that reached her ears. She hurriedly entered and asked, ¡°Young Master, you were looking for me?¡±


    ¡°How much money does thepany have in its ount?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°The investmentpany can quickly gather 50 billion dors,¡± Xandra said. ¡°Lotto Parkinson¡¯s 6 billion dors hasn¡¯t been touched yet, and Namar¡¯s 50 million dors came yesterday!¡¯¡±¡®


    The ck Sword Virus had tortured Namar to the point of copse.


    The only thing that could deal with the ck Sword Virus was the product of thework securitypany under the Neal Corporation.


    However, they had to pay for each download.


    In a short period of time, Xandra could raise nearly 100 billion in cash.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one thing to do. Buy Zortan Manufacturing Company.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Hugo was shocked.


    Xandra frowned. ¡°Young Master, the shipbuilding industry is a sunset industry.


    Many cargo ship manufacturing factories close down every day overseas. There¡¯s overcapacity. It¡¯s not wise to buy them now.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. The anti-gravity device will overturn the entire industry!¡± Hugo¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had guessed Braydon¡¯s n. The new factory would manufacture anti-gravity devices, connect with the ship manufacturers they had acquired, and sell cargo ships.


    A cargo ship equipped with anti-gravity devices was enough to attract the interest of various shippingpanies.


    Xandra seemed to understand what he wanted to do.


    Of course, she knew how to acquire it.


    The representatives from Zortan who were here to talk about cooperation with Braydon did they know that Braydon wanted to acquire them.


    Braydon had the investmentpany, explorationpany,work securitypany and the new anti-gravity device factory.


    He had arge amount of liquid funds in his hands.


    Unknowingly. the number ofpanies under Braydon¡¯s name was faintly showing signs of surpassing the Neal Corporation!


    ¡°Young Master, do we still need to talk to Tornado Heavy Industries and Samson Holdings?¡± Hugo asked helplessly.


    ¡°Continue to negotiate an external cooperation. Use the first-generation anti-gravity device to negotiate!¡±


    Braydon responded.


    The second and third generation anti-gravity devices would not be sold to the public.


    What they were selling was only the first generation of anti-gravity devices!


    This was the advantage of technology.


    As for the price of the first generation anti-gravity device, it would be priced ording to demand.


    An anti-gravity device with a carrying capacity of ten tons and an anti-gravity device with a carrying capacity of a hundred tons definitely had two different prices!


    The first generation of anti-gravity devices had a minimum price of 100,000 and a maximum price of 1,000,000!


    This was formercial use, not for the public!


    The price was not ridiculously high, but it was not too low either.


    After all, the research costs of the anti-gravity device had to be included in this.


    Looking at the world, nopany in the world couldpete with the Neal Corporation in the field of anti-gravity.


    No one could shake their monopoly.


    The Neal Corporation had the final say in the price.


    Only the first-generation anti-gravity device was going to be sold in the country. They would temporarily not sell it internationally.


    The domestic market alone was enough for Hugo to work on for a few years.


    There were hundreds of shipping manufacturingpanies in the country.


    If they wanted to install the anti-gravity device, they had to cooperate with the Neal Corporation.


    If they did not want to improve, shippingpanies like Hugo Corporation would naturally teach these shipping manufacturingpanies a lesson.


    The initial instation cost of the anti-gravity device was not low.


    However, if it was used on a freighter, it could reduce the cost of fuel consumption and transport more goods.


    The anti-gravity device had brought about a revolutionary change to the entire industry.


    If some enterprises were conservative, they would inevitably be eliminated.


    The times were progressing. Under the great waves, the old would be reced by the new. The appearance of the anti-gravity device was bound to reshuffle many industries.


    Xandra moved quickly. She had already asked the investmentpany to buy the shares of Zortan Manufacturing.


    She even sent people to Zortan Manufacturing to discuss the acquisition.


    The representative of Zortan Manufacturing was in Preston to negotiate with Hugo about the price of the anti-gravity device.


    However, he received a call from the head office.


    They told him that the Neal Corporation, thepany behind the new factory that produced the anti-gravity device, had sent a representative to buy Zortan Manufacturing.


    That representative was stunned!


    What was going on?


    Zortan Manufacturing was not a smallpany. It had a market value of tens of billions. How could it be acquired just like that!


    How could an investmentpany under the Neal Corporation have so much money!


    Little did they know that Braydon, who was behind Xandra, had mobilized hundreds of billions of funds in a short period of time.


    It was not difficult to acquire Zortan.


    As for Hugo, he had already signed contracts with Tornado Heavy Industry and Samson Holdings.


    Each of them ordered 100 units of the first generation of anti-gravity devices.


    This was considered an early stage of cooperation.


    In the end, it still depended on the effect of the anti-gravity device.


    Hugo decided to sign a contract worth 200 million dors. In the next month, he would hand over the items to these twopanies.


    Although the representatives of the twopanies wanted to buy the second or even the third-generation anti-gravity devices.


    However, they were not up for sale!


    After all, the third-generation anti-gravity device had a carrying capacity of 500 tons and was most suitable for instation on cargo ships.


    However, Braydon had the third and second-generation anti-gravity device in his hands, and they were not for sale!

 Chapter 349 - 349: This Is Not Important!

    Chapter 349: This Is Not Important!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The purpose of doing this was obvious. It was to give Yonah Zill and the others time.


    They had to develop the fourth-generation anti-gravity device first.


    The fourth-generation anti-gravity device could withstand a thousand tons of impact force, and its power was ten times that of the first-generation anti-gravity device!


    There was also the fifth-generation anti- gravity device and the anti-gravity propeller!


    Only after these things were developed would Braydon gradually release the second and third generation anti-gravity devices for sale.


    To ensure they had the leading position in technological advancement.


    Braydon sat in the living room. He did not put too much effort into thepany¡¯s matters. Hugo Skeeter, Xandra Milton, and the others were in charge.


    He did not need to worry too much!


    Braydon opened up a map and drew a circle around the Quill region with a red pen. He then wrote a name on the map.


    Leah Flitwick!


    This girl was not to be underestimated.


    The Flitwick family in the provincial capital was protected by the powerful families. Hatcher Murphy and the imperial guards failed to destroy this ce.


    The Flitwick family naturally had to pay the price.


    This price was naturally for the Flitwick family to be the pawns of the powerful families and to face Braydon from afar.


    After the incident in the capitalst night.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families had all witnessed how domineering the Northern King was. Not only did he protect Old Man Zito, who had vited thews of the country, but he had also destroyed the Flitwick family.


    In their eyes, Braydon was an extremely dangerous person.


    However, the powerful families pushed out the Flitwick family of the provincial capital as a pawn and chose the girl, Leah Flitwick, to be the person in charge of the Flitwick family.


    This made Braydon very curious about what was so special about Leah.


    She was valued by the Flitwick family, to the point where she actually believed that she couldpete with him.


    Braydon leaned against the sofa and slowly closed his eyes.


    Heather Sage tiptoed and pulled the ck cloak over Braydon with her small hand. She covered him with it sneakily and turned around to leave for Preston University to attend sses.


    After she left, Braydon opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He closed his eyes again to rest.


    In less than an hour.


    A bearded man came to the Neal family. He was tall and sturdy, and his footsteps were like a tiger¡¯s. He shouted, ¡°Zayn Ziegler of the northern army hase under themander¡¯s orders!¡±


    In the living room, Braydon opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Commander! ¡±


    Zayn scratched his head and smiled foolishly.


    Braydon sat up and smiled. ¡°Have a seat, Do you have any thoughts about me dismissing you asmander?¡±


    ¡°Can I tell you the truth?¡±


    Zayn thenughed loudly. ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to quit this job. In the Central ins main team, it¡¯s all about trivial matters. Those powerful and aristocratic families in the provincial capital do everything wlessly. There¡¯s no evidence against them, so there¡¯s no reason to touch them.¡±


    In other words, Zayn had long wanted to be transferred out of the Central ins main team.


    The fivemanders were all from the northern army.


    All these years, he had been thinking of ways to return to the northern territory.


    Tristan Yandell and the others all had such thoughts.


    ¡°The people from the governor office and the five main teams must be from the northern territory,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°We all understand!¡±


    Of course, Zayn understood this.


    The purpose of doing this was because the hands of the powerful and aristocratic families had stretched too far!


    The twenty-four divisions of the capital were filled with people from powerful families.


    If the governor office was controlled by them again, it would directly affect the five main teams.


    The responsibility of the five main teams was to suppress the martial artists in the various regions!


    Among the martial artists forces in various regions, the three great entities, namely the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects, were the most powerful.


    If themanders of the five main teams were not people from the northern army but people sent by the powerful families of the capital, the five main teams would have no meaning and be the protective umbre of the various aristocratic families.


    If the two of them colluded, the consequences would be severe.


    There was no need to say anything more!


    It would affect the fate of the country!


    To put it bluntly, Braydon had always suspected that the old men from the powerful and aristocratic families were still harboring evil intentions. They wanted to control the fate of the country!


    That was why they destroyed it!


    Now, the northern army was the obstacle for the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Do you think these bastards want to destroy the northern army?


    To these people, if they had the chance, they would probably collude with foreign forces to attack the northern army!


    The Ludwig army incident was a precedent!


    Braydon must be guarded against them.


    Thus, Luther Carden had already expanded the number of northern army¡¯s hidden agents to 800,000.


    They were guarding against the capital and the powerful and aristocratic families!


    Therefore, if the governor office and the five main teams were in any trouble, the northern border would do their best to help.


    Previously, the powerful families had secretly mobilized 300,000 cavalries from the western army to change their defense to Ludwig. They were ced at the throat of the northern army!


    They had sinister intentions.


    Simrly, the Qilin son of the northern army, Westley Hader, and Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates, who were ranked among the five heavenly kings of the northern army, were the three great governors.


    They were also in the capital, keeping an eye on the various powerful and families.


    The fivemanders were stationed at various locations, keeping an eye on the various aristocratic families.


    The contest between the two sides had already been obvious in the early years.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Commander,¡± Zayn said, st night, you started a massacre in the capital. Do you have any evidence to confirm that the Ludwig army incident back then was rted to the various powerful families?¡±


    ¡°Is it important?¡±


    Braydon stood up and smiled.


    Zayn was stunned.


    What did he mean?


    The Ludwig army must be rted to the various powerful families!


    If the evidence was conclusive, the various families would be in more danger than they had expected.


    At the very least, he had already reached the point where he would do anything to break through the bottom line!


    Braydon went out for a walk in the manor. His words made Zayn shudder.


    ¡°If they are rted to the Ludwig army, they must die!¡± ¡°If they have nothing to do with it, they still have to die!¡±


    This was what Braydon meant.


    Zayn¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He vaguely understood what hismander meant.


    Back then, the Ludwig army was killed. Even if it had nothing to do with the powerful and aristocratic families, this matter had to be med on them.


    The game between the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families was not just a difference in philosophy!


    No matter who was defeated in the end, the number of people who died would not be just a few.


    If the powerful families were defeated, the domestic forces would undergo a major reshuffle.


    The leaders of various industries would be reshuffled because they were backed by Dowerful families!


    As the two of them chatted, they arrived at the practice room.


    Inside the room was Joseph Thomas, who had bought the punching target machine and the reaction speed machine.


    These could allow martial artists to urately understand their own strength.


    Zayn was no stranger to such equipment. He also had such equipment in his Central ins main team.


    ¡°Commander, my basic strength is 300 pounds, and my speed is 38 meters per second!¡±


    Braydon did not praise him.


    Zayn¡¯s strength was only considered ordinary among seventh-level War Gods!


    Martial artists from the northern army were far stronger than martial artists from the outside world.


    The difference between the two was huge!


    The first difference was the difference in actualbat.


    The soldiers of the northern army had experienced the baptism of the mes of war. They practiced killing techniques and fought with their enemies with swift and fierce momentum.


    If they could kill, they would kill. If they could not resolve it quickly, they would exchange their injuries for their life.


    This was the fighting style of the northern army.


    The second difference was the control of power..

 Chapter 350 - 350: Eighteen Times Amplification

    Chapter 350: Eighteen Times Amplification


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The internal requirements of the northern army were extremely strict. In addition to the rapid consumption of physical energy on the battlefield, the control of one¡¯s own strength had to reach a proficient level.


    If they used their full strength at every turn, they would be exhausted after killing the enemy and waste too much stamina.


    On the battlefield, that would be courting death!


    These differences were enough to cause the difference betweenmon martial artists and military martial artists.


    Currently, it is widely acknowledged that a lower-rank War God¡¯s speed is at least 30 meters per second.


    Light and darkness merged, turning into the primordial chaos realm. The two forcesbined into one, and one punch could unleash an amplification of eighteen times!


    Such a powerful punch.


    Ordinary people did not even dare to think about it!


    Secondly, the basic strength was 300 pounds.


    These were all hard standards.


    Zayn Ziegler was already a War God of the seventh level, and his basic strength had not improved at all.


    In the northern territory, such strength was considered weak.


    Thest criterion was reaction speed.


    With the reaction speed of a War God, one could dodge the bullets of a semi-automatic rifle.


    If any one of the three criteria was not met, the northern territory would not consider that person as a War God.


    While chatting.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, releasing an invisible force.


    Bang!


    Zayn¡¯s arms quickly blocked in front of his face. Then, his entire body was pushed back five to six meters, and his arms were faintly bruised.


    Of course, Braydon still showed mercy.


    Otherwise, with Braydon¡¯s strength, he could have killed him on the spot with a single force.


    Zayn felt a little guilty. He knew that Braydon was taking the initiative. There was no way he did it for nothing!


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back.


    Zayn braced himself and brazenly charged forward, muttering, ¡°Commander, take it easy. I¡¯m the only child in my family!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re afraid of battle. Why are you acting like the little fool?¡± Braydon frowned.


    There were many fierce generals under him. If a coward like Zayn was ced in the northern territory, the more cowardly he was, the more he would be beaten up.


    Zayn felt bitter. Let alone in the northern territory, in the hundreds of countries around the world, how many of them could fight in front of Braydon?


    The two of them exchanged blows. Zayn¡¯s fists were fierce and powerful.


    Each punch was like a tiger¡¯s roar, powerful and swift, with explosive power.


    The strength of each strike was definitely more than 5000 pounds.


    Unfortunately, such an attack was nothing to Braydon.


    To be able to be a king, putting force release aside, just strength, speed, and reaction speed alone were not something a War God level could shake!


    The difference in cultivation level had a direct impact on one¡¯s strength.


    In the entire Hansworth, Braydon was the only one out of a billion people in a thousand years.


    He was revered as the thousand-year-old genius, the Northern King.


    Unfortunately, not everyone was the Northern King.


    The talent of the northern army was something that few could match.


    Zayn¡¯s fists continued to punch out, but he did not even manage to touch Braydon clothes.


    The fierce battlested only a minute.


    The blood in Zayn¡¯s entire body flowed like water, and his Qi and blood seemed to boil.


    A martial artist¡¯s body hid a huge amount of power.


    Once it was activated, it was like a ferocious beast.


    On the other hand, Braydon was as calm as the wind. Facing Zayn¡¯s iron fists, he kept blocking with his left palm. He fought against two palms with one hand and seemed to be at ease.


    It was not difficult to see the invisible difference in strength.


    Even if Zayn used all his strength, he could not hurt Braydon at all.


    He threw three to five punches in a second.


    However, Braydon could unleash thirty to fifty palm strikes in one breath!


    This was the absolute difference in strength.


    Braydon did not have the time to tease Zayn. He gradually noticed that Zayn¡¯s force was stagnating when it burst forth.


    It directly affected the performance of his strength!


    The main problem was that the fusion of the light force and the dark force was notplete.


    The ninth level of light force was equivalent to nine times the amplitude.


    The ninth level of dark force also had nine times the amplitude.


    The two forces werepletely different. It was extremely difficult to fuse them perfectly.


    This was also why some ninth-level warlords would never be able to step into the War God realm.


    The fusion of the light force and the dark force was called the primordial chaos force.


    The two forces turn into the primordial chaos force, which had the explosive strength of the light force, and the characteristics of the dark force, which was soft and prating.


    A palm strike could even shatter rocks.


    A War God level would be at the process of mastering the primordial chaos force.


    Zayn had already achieved the seventh step of merging the light force and the dark Force.


    When the nineyers of light force erupted, the sevenyers of dark force would merge perfectly.


    To achieve this, one would be a seventh-level War God!


    If he was a ninth-level War God, it basically meant that he was already in the process of merging the nine levels of light force and the nine levels of dark force!


    He would definitely be a high-level martial artist.


    This kind of martial artist¡¯s movement speed was probably infinitely close to 40 meters per second.


    40m/s was the lowest speed for a marquis level character.


    Zayn huffed and puffed. After fighting for a long time, he could not hurt Braydon at all. Every time the primordial chaos force erupted in his body, the sense of stagnation became more and more obvious. Braydon raised his left hand and struck his chest.


    Bang!


    Zayn staggered back more than ten steps before he finally stopped. He smiled bitterly and shouted, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°At the seventh-level War God realm, the seven dark forces have already turned into the primordial chaos force. It won¡¯t be a problem for the remaining two dark forces to turn into the primordial chaos force in a short period of time.¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back as he thought about the matter.


    He was thinking of ways to help Zayn increase his strength.


    His strength as a seventh-level War-God was enough to dominate a region and intimidate all martial artists in the world.


    But now, the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families had officially dered war.


    Zayn followed Braydon and was bound to get involved.


    If his strength was too low, he would not even be able to keep his life if danger arose in the future!


    Zayn felt a little ashamed. ¡°Out of the fivemanders, I¡¯m the least talented. I¡¯ve embarrassed themander!¡± ¡°Are you feeling inferior?¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh.


    He was a War God of the northern army, and the Central ins¡¯ Warde that was feared by the martial artists of the three provinces of the Central ins.


    He actually felt inferior now?


    If word got out, it would be a huge joke!


    ¡°So many years have passed, but I still haven¡¯t been conferred the title of marquis. I¡¯m not even as good as the little fool¡­¡± Zayn¡¯s face darkened as he said in a low voice.


    ¡°What a joke. Let me tell you, the little fool¡¯s talent is second only to mine in


    the millions of northern army¡¯s members. He is mischievous by nature, otherwise, his achievements would be higher than Joshua and Cole!¡±


    Braydon revealed an unknown secret.


    How strong was the little fool¡¯s talent?


    Just by looking at his brothers, he could get a glimpse of the eight king-conferring techniques.


    The little fool had mastered one of the eight skills and could unleash 70% of its power.


    This talentpletely surpassed that of Cole Colbie and Luther Carden.


    The little fool¡¯s mischievous personality could not be changed.


    He was just this type of person.


    If you beat him up, he would be more unreasonable than you.


    If he could not beat you, he would reason with you. If he could beat you, then it was another matter.


    Zayn was stunned.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t feel too burdened. With your talent and age, you have a chance to be a king. It¡¯s not impossible to raise your strength to marquis level in a short time.¡± ¡°But there is danger!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were solemn..

 Chapter 351 - 351: Northern King’s Methods, Three Forbidden Techniques

    Chapter 351: Northern King¡¯s Methods, Three Forbidden Techniques


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Commander,¡± Zayn Ziegler grinned. ¡°Back in the Northern Territory, it wasn¡¯t dangerous when the eight countries invaded our borders!¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled and told Zayn to get ready in ten minutes.


    Then, he used the eight king-conferring techniques to help Zayn break through.


    The eight king-conferring techniques had always been a mystery!


    Zayn had never seen Braydon unleash all eight techniques.


    Last night in the capital, Braydon had only used the martial art technique of the eight techniques to kill more than a hundred experts from the powerful and aristocratic families.


    If all eight techniques were used, he could kill a pinnacle!


    It was definitely not empty talk.


    Braydon sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to regte his breathing.


    Zayn was also rxing, waiting for themander to help him break through.


    Braydon was going to use the eight king-conferring techniques, it would definitely not be a martial art technique or a talisman technique.


    Braydon had used these two ultimate techniques several times without any preparation!


    But now, Braydon was actually making preparations.


    It inevitably reminded people of what Luther Carden had said.


    Luther had once said that Braydon had used the first five techniques of the eight king-conferring techniques in the depths of the northern desert, killing a half-step pinnacle with three shes!


    If he used all eight techniques, he could kill a legendary pinnacle.


    But thest three techniques of the eight techniques were forbidden techniques.


    Not many of the ten ruthless men had seen them before.


    Braydon had also revealed that with his body, he would not be able to hold on for more than fifteen minutes.


    The burden on himself was too great!


    Right now, Braydon was adjusting his aura. It was obvious that he was going to use a forbidden technique behind the eight techniques.


    Thest three techniques were all forbidden techniques.


    One could imagine if Braydon had a secret technique that could help a seventh-level War God break through to the marquis level, the entire world¡¯s martial artists were probably going to go crazy over it!


    For example, the powerful and aristocratic families would try their best to obtain this secret technique.


    Using this forbidden technique, he could help the family quickly nurture a batch of marquis level characters.


    From Braydon¡¯s point of view, marquises were nothing.


    But in the outside world, marquis level people were greatly revered.


    In the training room.


    Zayn¡¯s tiger eyes widened in shock.


    He seemed to have seen something unbelievable!


    In front of him, Braydon was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. His red lips and white teeth were handsome. He did not have a childish aura to begin with, but now, he had a solemn aura.


    Braydon¡¯s body emitted a faint white light!


    The white light seemed to be multicolored!


    Just like how he had ascended during the day, all the worldly aura had disappeared.


    What reced it was the temperament of a banished immortal!


    At this moment, Braydon was like a young immortal.


    What kind of spell was this? ¡°Commander¡­¡± Zayn trembled.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly.


    His voice was loud and clear, like a bronze bell, causing Zayn to be dumbfounded. He was very obedient as he sat opposite him.


    At this moment.


    The white light from Braydon¡¯s body lit up the entire room.


    The white light from the window startled Logan Hall.


    He looked through the window and saw that it was all white inside. He could not see anything.


    What exactly was happening in the room?


    Perhaps, only Zayn felt it the most!


    This time, Zayn also closed his eyes; in his consciousness, the world was white as snow, and Braydon was standing with his hands behind his back, his temperament like a deity. There was no human sentiment.


    He stood between heaven and earth.


    Zayn had the instinct to kneel down. He called out softly, ¡°Commander?¡±


    ¡°Thest three of the eight king-conferring techniques are forbidden techniques!


    ¡°Of the three forbidden techniques, this is one of them. It¡¯s called the Thousand Feathers Technique. It can also be called the feather technique. It¡¯s a secret technique that I evolved from the Art of the God of War, and I regretted it after I created it!


    ¡°I can¡¯t even control the three forbidden techniques. Every time I use the


    ¡®Feather¡¯ character, my body will undergo the transformation of ¡®Feathering¡¯.


    The strength, speed, and reaction speed that martial artists desire will greatly increase!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were cold and emotionless.


    Zayn looked at him like he was looking at a stranger. He felt that the white-robed youth before him did not look like themander he knew at all.


    He looked like a God from head to toe.


    There was no trace of a mortal.


    Braydon continued calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can feel the terror of the feather technique. The benefits of using it are great. Using it once can save me three years of hard work!


    ¡°If it were a martial artist, I¡¯m afraid no one would be able to resist this temptation! ¡±


    Braydon finished.


    Zayn gulped. He was shocked, but he was also tempted!


    Braydon had never told them about such a heaven-defying technique.


    It was too terrifying!


    Every time it was used, it could save three years of hard work.


    Braydon¡¯s three years of hard work wasparable to thirty to fifty years of hard work!


    Braydon then said softly, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid of the price of using the feather technique. On the day the forbidden technique waspleted, I could feel it cutting away my seven emotions and destroying my six desires!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zayn was shocked.


    At this moment, his scalp was numb


    What kind of forbidden technique was this?


    We are born as humans, and we have emotions and desires.


    He knew the joys and sorrows of separation and reunion, but he also knew the bitterness of life.


    There was also the soul-stirring battles on the battlefield, killing an enemy in ten steps, traversing eight thousand miles in the northern desert, intense and glorious!


    If he did not have the seven emotions and six desires, would he still be called a human?


    In modern terms, it was just a machine.


    It was a heartless and emotionless human-shaped machine.


    This was why Braydon said that even the creator of the three forbidden techniques could not control them.


    Not to mention imparting it to outsiders!


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°The price of using the feather technique is irreversible. It will permanently cut off my seven emotions and destroy my six desires!


    ¡°A monthter, I will be conferred titles on Mount Tanish and be blessed with the fate of Hansworth. With the fate of the country, I will reach the pinnacle, and the eight techniques will change!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s intuition.


    Zayn said decisively, ¡°Commander, give me three months, no, one month. I can reach marquis level by myself; you don¡¯t have to do this!¡±


    The price of doing so was too great!


    If that was the case, Zayn would rather not be a marquis in this life.


    Braydon was very calm, but even colder.


    As mentioned earlier, once the feather technique was used, the price paid was irreversible.


    Today, Zayn had no choice but to be a marquis.


    The entire training room was filled with dazzling white light.


    However, three people entered the room.


    One of them was Logan, and another was naturally Heather Sage.


    However, an unfamiliar girl was with them!


    This girl was about twenty years old. She had a graceful figure and a sickly aura. Her facial features were exquisite, her nose was tall, and her eyes were bright.


    It was like God¡¯s proud work.


    Her only w was that she was sitting in a wheelchair. She seemed to be weak and sickly, and she could not stop coughing.


    It was this cough.


    This caused the cross-legged Braydon to frown slightly. His voice rang out in


    Zayn¡¯s ears, ¡°There is a king outside, quickly break through!¡±


    In Zayn¡¯s consciousness, he was constantly tempering himself.


    The light force and the dark force were constantly mixing together!


    Very quickly, he broke through to the eighth-level War God level. It was all thanks to Braydon¡¯s help.


    Zayn¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this.


    A king had entered the training room?

 Chapter 352 - 352: She’s Not an Ordinary Person

    Chapter 352: She¡¯s Not an Ordinary Person


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the entire training room, other than Braydon, there was also another king.


    How was this possible?


    Who was this king?


    Was it that idiot Heather Sage?


    She was so silly that it was impossible.


    It was not Logan Hall either.


    Who could it be?


    Heather¡¯s bright eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°Why is Little Braydon glowing?


    ¡°Miss Sage, let¡¯s leave!¡±


    Logan immediately regretted his decision.


    He saw themotion in the practice room and thought that something had happened. Plus, Heather wanted to find Braydon, so he pushed open the door to see what was going on.


    However, Logan was not stupid. He realized that Braydon and Zayn Ziegler were doing something important.


    He wanted to leave!


    Heather nodded. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re always so mysterious. You won¡¯t tell me anything. Leah, let¡¯s wait outside!¡±¡±


    She pushed the wheelchair and wanted to bring the sick girl out.


    Logan¡¯s pupils constricted, and his sharp eyes shed like lightning as he angrily asked, ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡±


    ¡°Leah Flitwick. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Heather exined seriously.


    This was a new ssmate she had met at Preston University. She had been weak since she was young, so Heather brought her here to be treated by Braydon.


    Logan was shocked and furious. He instantlv drew the cold sword from his waist and pointed it at the sickly girl in the wheelchair.


    He could not believe that there was such a coincidence in the world.


    He did not believe that the girl from Preston University had the same name as Leah from the Flitwick family!


    This girl in the wheelchair was definitely from the Flitwick family.


    That was Leah!


    A king.


    ¡°Logan, what are you doing?!¡± Heather angrily asked.


    ¡°Go to Young Master Braydon¡¯s side. She¡¯s not an ordinary person!¡±


    Logan did not say a single word to Heather. Even now, he still wanted to protect her.


    Everyone did not expect this!


    Who would have thought that Leah of the Flitwick family, a girl, would actually use Heather toe directly to the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    This courage was something that even men did not have!


    Among the martial artists of the powerful families, who would dare toe to find King Braydon alone?


    That was courting death!


    But now, Leah hade personally.


    Her beautiful face turned pale as she sat in the wheelchair. She held a handkerchief in her small hand and coughed lightly. ¡°As expected of the people around the Northern King. You can conclude that I¡¯m from the Flitwick family just by my name?¡±


    ¡°Leah, why you¡­¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    The feeling of being used by others was not a good one.


    Moreover, Heather often yed in the Neal family manor and knew Braydon¡¯s identity. He was the most legendarymander of the northern army in Hansworth.


    Countless people in and outside the country wanted him dead.


    However, Heather found it hard to believe that the weak girl she Imew at Preston University was actually a martial artist.


    Moreover, Leah had used her to get close to Braydon!


    Heather could not help but break down and asked, ¡°How could you do this!¡±


    Leah chuckled.¡± I¡¯ve never hidden anything. My name, my purpose ofing, I¡¯ve told you everything truthfully. You brought me here willingly. I¡¯ve never forced you!¡±


    Her words were so calm that Heather could not refute her.


    She was still too naive!


    Leah had been sick for a long time and had be a demon!


    If she wanted to get close to Heather and had other intentions¡­


    Heather was no match for her.


    There were no ordinary people among the outstanding disciples of the powerful families.


    The environment they grew up in was different. The younger generation of the powerful families also fought openly and secretly.


    How could a person who grew up in such an environment be kind!


    Leah approached Heather with the goal ofing to the Neal family manor.


    It was obvious that she had achieved her goal.


    Leah was not lying when he said that she was weak and sickly all year round.


    She said that she wanted to find a national doctor to treat her.


    She was not lying either!


    She only hid the fact that she was a king.


    Heather only treated her as an ordinary ssmate from Preston University.


    She was also a martial artist from a powerful family!


    Leah sat quietly in the wheelchair, and her gaze could not help but move to King Braydon, who was emitting a white glow.


    Braydon was using the feather technique to help Zayn break through.


    The two of them were highly focused and could not stop.


    In other words, if Leah wanted to kill Braydon and Zayn, it would be easy.


    With her king level strength and the close distance between then, she only needed one strike to deal a fatal blow to Braydon.


    To be honest, Leah¡¯s body inadvertently emitted a trace of killing intent.


    Even though this killing intent was very light!


    However, it was impossible for Braydon not to notice it.


    Leah only needed to make a move to kill the thousand-year-old genius, the Northern King!


    From then on, the biggest problem for the powerful families could be eradicated.


    There would no longer be such amander in the northern army!


    Without a leader, there was nothing to fear.


    It was impossible that Leah did not have even the slightest intention to kill Braydon.


    She wanted to kill him.


    However, he did not make a move.


    Logan gripped his sword and released killing intent from his body.


    The killing intent on his body was a warning!


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford instantly sensed it, and with a thought, they quickly descended into the practice room.


    The two kings arrived and released terrifying killing intent.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s murky eyes were filled with cold killing intent. He held the three-foot-long iron sword in his hand and wanted to attack.


    Leah did not turn around, her thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Vice Commander Zito, hold on!¡±


    This sentence was intimidating!


    If Old Man Zito and Ernest dared to attack, Leah would be one step ahead and kill Braydon and Zayn.


    They were all kings, so they knew with how close they were, killing someone would not even take a second!


    In a sh, she could take a person¡¯s life.


    ¡°Leave the training room, and I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll can leave Preston safely!¡± Old Man Zito said slowly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the day I leave this room will be the day I die. I came here today to pay a visit to the Northern King, but I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene.¡± Leah¡¯s killing intent was sometimes strong and sometimes weak.


    It proved that she was not as calm as she appeared to be.


    This was the best opportunity to kill King Braydon.


    It was a once-in-a-century opportunity!


    If she missed it, she might not be able to do it again in the future.


    If she killed him, the great enemy of the powerful families would bepletely eliminated!


    At the same time, the blood feud of the Flitwick family would be washed away.


    However, Leah did not make a move.


    There was only one reason.


    If her hands were stained with the blood of the Northern King, Leah could not bear the consequences!


    Not to mention her, even the entire Flitwick family would not be able to bear it.


    Once Braydon fell, she needed to give the world an exnation.


    The furious northern army would definitely head south.


    More importantly, Braydon was to be conferred titles on the top of Mount Tanish and was the fate of the country.


    If the northern army leader fell¡­


    The country ruler would definitely be furious!


    At that time, no one in the Flitwick family would be able to survive.


    Whether it was the descendants of the Flitwick family on the surface or in the dark, they would all be killed by the capital.


    If the Northern King died, the family would not be able to bear it.


    This was the reason why Leah hesitated.


    The northern army and the powerful families were like fire and water.


    If she made a move, no one in the Flitwick family would be able to live.


    The ones who benefited were the other powerful and aristocratic families.


    Only the Flitwick family would bear all the consequences.


    Leah¡¯s killing intent was faintly discernible.


    Old Man Zito said indifferently, ¡°Ernest, contact the northern army.. If there is no news in an hour, all ten legions of the northern army will go south and point their des at Preston!¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: I Wouldn’t Dare to Kill You!

    Chapter 353: I Wouldn¡¯t Dare to Kill You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Logan Hall had a channel to contact the northern army.


    Anyone who followed Braydon had a way to contact the northern territory.


    ¡°Leah Flitwick,¡± Old Man Zito said calmly. ¡°The northern army and the powerful families are fighting. If something happens to the young master today, no one in the world can protect your family. All descendants will be killed!¡±


    ¡°The hundreds of powerful families sacrificing the Flitwick family to benefit outsiders is not the style of the powerful and aristocratic families!¡±


    Ernest Lanford said indifferently.


    Leah, who was in the wheelchair, smiled weakly. ¡°Seniors, there¡¯s no need to remind me of that. I¡¯m only here today to pay a visit to His Highness the Northern King.¡±


    ¡°The Neal Family¡¯s bright hall is a ce to receive honored guests. After Young Master is done with his business, he will personally wee Miss Flitwick!¡±


    Ernest calmly responded.


    However, these three kings were extremely nervous.


    Whoever made any strange movements would be killer moves.


    Leah would attack Braydon while Old Man Zito and Ernest would attack Leah.


    The subtle rtionship actually depended on how Leah was going to act.


    Old Man Zito knew that if he made the first move to kill Leah but fail, Leah would take action and drag Braydon down with her. The atmosphere became dull and depressing.


    In just half an hour.


    The only person who had changed was Zayn Ziegler.


    His body was constantly emitting force. It was not difficult to see that the nine levels of light force and the nine levels of dark force werebining to form the strongest primordial chaos force.


    The release of the force did not have any sense of stagnation!


    The two forces merged into one and turned into the primordial chaos force.


    It proved that Zayn hadpletely mastered the primordial chaos force.


    A true ninth-level War God was born!


    Leah said softly, ¡°Your Highness¡¯s methods are truly unfathomable. You were able to help a seventh-level War God to break through into the ranks of a ninth-level War God in one fell swoop in such a short amount of time. If this matter were to spread, all martial artists in the world would be shocked.¡± This kind of method wasparable to the supernatural.


    All the martial artists in the world knew that there were no shortcuts in cultivation.


    Every step needed to be grounded.


    But today, Leah had personally witnessed Braydon using a miraculous method to make Zayn a ninth-level War God!


    However, this was not the end.


    Zayn¡¯s transformation was in his legs.


    The muscles in his legs trembled faintly. This was a sign that he was releasing force.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Any martial artist could see this situation.


    Releasing force from his legs was a sign that he was about to be conferred the title of marquis.


    Braydon was not joking when he said he would help Zayn be a marquis.


    Of the three forbidden techniques of the eight king-conferring techniques, Braydon did not hesitate to use the feather technique.


    If Zayn did not be a marquis, that would be a joke!


    In Zayn¡¯s consciousness, he could not feel the passage of time at all.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and used the feather technique. His white clothes were like snow, and he looked like a God. His eyes revealed a cold expression as he personally taught Zayn!


    As time passed, Zayn suddenly stood up.


    His consciousness returned to his body as if he had just woken up from a dream.


    The moment he stood up, he raised his leg and kicked the target behind him.


    Bang!


    With just one kick, the entire humanoid target was thrown backward.


    As the beeping sound fell. The red numbers were eye-catching.


    5000 pounds!


    The explosive force of his legs was definitely the primordial chaos force.


    If he did not have the strength of the primordial chaos force, Zayn¡¯s basic strength would not be able to release so much power.


    Without a doubt, other than his hands, his legs were also releasing force.


    Marquis level!


    This kick stunned everyone.


    Zayn was only a seventh-level War God before this.


    Now, he was a marquis!


    All of the credit went to Braydon.


    Braydon had already stood up. The white light on his body was even more dazzling. He really looked like a young immortal.


    His temperament was not tainted with mortal dust.


    He stood with his hands behind his back in the training room.


    It was as if there were no emotions or desires!


    She ignored everyone, including Heather Sage.


    Braydon walked past her and looked at Leah instead.


    The girl had a faint killing intent just now.


    Braydon could feel it clearly. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡®Why didn¡¯t you make a move?¡±


    ¡°Why should I? I came here today to visit His Royal Highness the Northern King! ¡±


    Leah smiled.


    However, as Braydon stood right in front of her, Leah felt ashamed of her inferiority and could not help but feel a sense of reverence. She felt that the white-robed youth in front of her was not human at all!


    The shockingly talented King Braydon.


    At this moment, he was truly like a banished immortal!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Old Man Zito and the others left.


    Heather¡¯s bright eyes dimmed. No one knew what she was thinking, but she left quietly.


    There was obviously something wrong with Braydon.


    He had said before that using the forbidden feather technique would result in an irreversible price.


    Each time he used the feather technique, his strength would increase greatly.


    However, he would also have to pay a huge price.


    It was Braydon himself who had undergone changes over and over again until he truly ascended.


    Ascension meant death!


    His body and consciousness would disappear forever.


    The number of times Braydon had used this terrifying forbidden technique could be counted on one hand.


    Cameron Linar and the other eight rulers of the foreign countries had seen it.


    Even now, Cameron and the others could not forget the terrifying demeanor of King Braydon.


    He alone suppressed the eight kings!


    He killed the million-strong army!


    Hemitted a shocking crime.


    Now, there were only two people left in the training room.


    ¡°That was the best chance for you to kill me!¡± Braydon said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±


    Leah sat in the wheelchair, and a faint trace of blood appeared on her pale face.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body made her feel warm, as if it could dispel the pain in her body. It made her blood and Qi feelfortable, and her face became a little rosy.


    The power of the feather technique was extremely mysterious.


    Leah spoke the truth.


    Although the powerful families and the northern army were at loggerheads with each other, but at the critical moment, how many warriors of the powerful families would dare to stain their hands with King Braydon¡¯s blood?


    Who would dare to take his life?


    It was not Leah¡¯s fault for not daring to kill at thest moment.


    Who would dare to kill the Northern King?


    A thousand-year-old genius that was rted to the country¡¯s fate!


    However, in reality, the biggest reason why Leah did not dare to make a move earlier was that she knew in her heart that even if Braydon was in front of her¡­


    She could not kill him.


    The moment she dared to make a move, it would be her death.


    King Braydon would not fall so easily.


    Braydon, who used the feather technique, was a banished immortal in the eyes of outsiders.


    An unshakable God.


    No matter who stood in front of him, they would feel ashamed of themselves.


    ¡°This is your family¡¯s only chance!¡± Braydon said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°There are more than 100 powerful families. The Flitwick family is only one family. How can we shake the current Northern King? I¡¯m here today to visit


    His Highness the Northern King.¡±


    Leah said softly.


    The Flitwick family of the provincial capital behind her was a pawn pushed out by the powerful families.


    With Leah as the leader!

 Chapter 354 - 354: Forbidden Technique, Terrifying!

    Chapter 354: Forbidden Technique, Terrifying!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Leah Flitwick¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve witnessed the Northern King¡¯s elegance. I¡¯m very satisfied. This is the invitation letter. We¡¯ll be waiting for your arrival at the Flitwick family manor tomorrow!¡±¡±


    After saying that.


    Leah¡¯s wheelchair turned, and she rolled out.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body slowly faded, and he regained his calm expression. ¡°Stay away from her!¡±


    Leah naturally understood this sentence.


    Braydon told her to stay away from Heather Sage!


    Leah left behind a sentence, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that His Highness the Northern King would also have feelings for someone!¡±


    Her gentle words slowly echoed in the air.


    Zayn Ziegler entered the room and frowned. ¡°Commander, why didn¡¯t you make her stay?¡±


    ¡°Even if she didn¡¯t retaliate, you would have to kill a sick and weak girl who is sitting in a wheelchair. Would you be able to do that?¡±


    Old Man Zito nced at Zayn.


    As a martial artist, he naturally had the pride of a martial artist.


    They were a group of men, bullying a disabled girl. If word got out in the future, they would lose face!


    Not to mention, Leah was invited by Braydon.


    Leah had been invited!


    Previously, Leah sent an invitation to Braydon to visit the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    Braydon replied with a letter.


    The content of the letter was also very simple. Instead, he invited Leah to visit the Neal family.


    It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Leah really came!


    Coincidentally, Braydon was helping Zayn break through at the critical moment.


    ¡°People from powerful families all have their own ulterior motives!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Logan Hall was stunned.


    Zayn frowned. ¡°Themander spent all his energy on helping me break through. Leah happened toe at such a critical moment. To her, it was the best opportunity to attack themander!


    ¡°This kind of opportunity is hard toe by. She was tempted, but in the end, she chose to give up!


    ¡°In the end, she didn¡¯t dare to make a move!


    ¡°But she made a choice!


    ¡°In the battle between the powerful families and the northern army, no one in the powerful families has a choice. Leah may have chosen the high road, but she¡¯s actually giving both sides a way out!¡±


    Zayn had been amander for many years. How could he not know?


    He was in a high position, so things were not that simple.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Not bad. You¡¯re smarter than when you were in the northern territory.¡¯¡±¡®


    Zayn smiled and scratched his head.


    He was just saying what he was thinking.


    But how could Braydon not understand what had happened today?


    Leah did it and did not say anything.


    She did not take the opportunity to Braydon¡¯s life today. Once the various major powers of the powerful families found out, they would definitely be furious and would not let Leah off easily.


    Leah was doing this to give her family a way out.


    In the future, it would be best if the powerful families could defeat the northern army.


    If they failed!


    The fate of all the members of the powerful families could be imagined.


    The entire family would be killed by the northern army; no one would be able to survive.


    However, Leah did not choose to make a move today.


    Not making a move meant they had a way out!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Leah wants a way out. For her, when the northern army sweeps through all the powerful families in the future, she sees this as giving the Flitwick family a way out!¡±


    ¡°Commander, what if the martial artists of the Flitwick family are involved in the Ludwig army matter?¡± Zayn could not help but ask.


    Braydon smiled.


    Ernest Lanford shook his head gently. ¡°Zayn, why are you so muddle-headed now?!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zayn was stunned.


    Ernest said softly, ¡°Leah is not a simple girl. Although she¡¯s a girl, she¡¯s better than a man!


    ¡°She¡¯s asking Young Master to give her a way out. In the future, when the northern army takes over all the powerful families, she will send away the innocent martial artists of the Flitwick family!


    ¡°This group of innocent martial artists have notmitted any major crimes, and they are not involved in the Ludwig incident. I¡¯m pretty sure most of them are young and innocent!


    ¡°Only then will we give them a way out!


    ¡°If it was a martial artist who hadmitted many evil deeds, Young Master would definitely kill them all. With Leah¡¯s intelligence, she would not have missed this point.¡±


    Ernest said indifferently.


    This old fellow was once the regimentalmander of the Ludwig army.


    When one was young, one¡¯s shrewdness was the best.


    Now that he was so old, he was wise.


    Braydon smiled faintly. His temperament was even more indifferent than before, as if he was not interested in time or anything else. This was the price to pay for using the feather technique!


    It reduced his seven emotions and six desires.


    Once one reached the stage of having no desires, one would ascend.


    Braydon raised his hand, and his palmnded on the punching machine.


    Bang!


    Beep beep.


    A red number appeared on the drone screen.


    Everyone was shocked.


    1500 pounds!


    His basic strength had reached 1500 pounds.


    How was this possible?


    Old Man Zito¡¯s gaze was dull, and he did note back to his senses for a long time.


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s basic strength was 1,000 pounds, right? How¡­¡± he said in horror.


    ¡°Feather technique!¡±


    Zayn¡¯s face was extremely dark.


    Others might not understand the word ¡®feather¡¯, but Zayn had just heard themander personally mention this forbidden technique.


    This was a forbidden technique that even Braydon was unable to control!


    Every time he used it, his strength and speed would increase exponentially.


    His body had undergone a transformation.


    The effect was astonishing!


    However, there was a price to pay.


    The greater the benefits, the greater the cost.


    ¡°Commander, I¡­¡± Zayn felt slightly guilty.


    ¡°There¡¯s a price to pay for good things. It¡¯s fine. Just using the feather technique once won¡¯t affect me much.¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    Old Man Zito muttered, ¡°Increasing one¡¯s basic strength by 500 pounds in one go, what kind of forbidden technique is this?!¡± ¡°Can I learn the eight king-conferring techniques?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s eyes were sneaky. He wanted to learn.


    Zayn¡¯s face turned ck, and he said in a low voice, ¡°If you want to learn this technique, you must castrate yourself first. Old fellow, do you still want to learn it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ernest¡¯s face turned green.


    Braydon could not help butugh. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Where¡¯s Heather?¡±


    ¡°She seems to have left. However, Commander, Miss Sage seems to have suffered a blow because of what happened today.¡±


    At the door, Logan said something he should not have.


    Just now, only Logan had noticed the change in Heather¡¯s mood.


    Leah¡¯s matter had indeed hurt Heather.


    Braydon frowned slightly and went out to look for Heather. He had promised


    Grandma Sage.


    He would protect that girl for the rest of her life!


    Braydon had once said that he would protect her innocence for a hundred years.


    Even if the outside world was full of deception and endless fighting, Braydon would protect her for the rest of her life!


    Braydon preferred Heather¡¯s silly look.


    The fight between him and the powerful families had nothing to do with a girl like her.


    At this moment, outside the Neal family manor.


    Heather was dressed in light blue sportswear. Her figure was slim, and her clear eyes were filled with sadness. She questioned Leah, who was in the wheelchair, and shouted, ¡°Leah, you liar!¡±


    ¡°Heather, I didn¡¯t lie to you!¡±


    Leah looked straight into her eyes, not feeling guilty at all.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± Heather asked in disbelief. ¡°You used me to bring you into the Neal family.. You hid your identity as a martial artist, and you wanted to hurt Little Braydon!¡±

 Chapter 355 - 355: Are You Forcing Me Too?

    Chapter 355: Are You Forcing Me Too?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve never used you. If I didn¡¯t hide my identity, we wouldn¡¯t have be friends!¡±


    Leah Flitwick responded.


    ¡°As for what happened in the training room just now,¡± she said softly, ¡°I not only wanted to hurt His Highness the Northern King, but I also wanted to kill him. I can tell you that!


    ¡°All the martial artists of the powerful families want to kill him!¡± Leah¡¯s tone was calm.


    ¡°You liar!¡±


    Heather Sage was really sad.


    She really did not dare to see Braydon Neal again, like a child who had done something wrong.


    In the past Braydon always said that she and Xana Thomas were a pair of silly roe deer.


    He was probably right.


    Leah sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°I can feel that the Northern King is very protective of you. No one can stop you from entering the Neal family. If it was an outsider, it would be impossible to easily hide from the detection of the two great kings, Frazer Zito and Ernest Lanford.


    ¡°His Highness the Northern King is very protective of you. Heather, I really envy you. When I look at you, I feel like I¡¯m looking at my past self!


    ¡°Cherish this. Perhaps in the future, you and the Northern King¡¯s ties wille to an end!¡±


    Leah said softly.


    She then left!


    Because Leah could tell that Braydon was protecting Heather, and no one in the world could touch this girl.


    Moreover, there were some things that Braydon had never revealed to Heather.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Heather chased after her and asked.


    ¡°A monthter, his official rite ceremony will be held at the same time as the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish. He will be given the titles of Garrison King and the Viceroy of Hansworth. He will carry the fate of Hansworth on his shoulders.


    ¡°Carrying the fate of the country, he will be the son of Hansworth!


    ¡°This kind of person is peerless, and no woman in the world is worthy of him!¡±


    As soon as she had finished speaking.


    Leah took a taxi and left Preston, heading to the provincial capital, Quill.


    Her words had a huge impact on Heather.


    She had never heard Braydon mention these things.


    Heather was in a daze for a long time until Braydon appeared. He held her cold and soft hand and said softly, ¡°Come back with me!¡±


    ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡±


    Heather bright eyes revealed some hope.


    She hoped that Braydon would tell her everything.


    Heather wanted to know everything about Braydon, including what Braydon was doing and what it meant to be conferred titles on Mount Tanish.


    Why did Leah say that once Braydon was conferred titles on Mount Tanish, it would be the end of their ties?


    Their eyes met.


    Braydon chuckled softly. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Leah was born into a powerful family and is very scheming. Let what she said go in one ear and out the other.¡± Hearing this, Heather eyes dimmed.


    She was not stupid. She knew that the youth in white had too many secrets.


    But he did not give her a single detail.


    Even outsiders knew the Northern King better than she did.


    Heather did not stay for long. She returned to the Sage family home alone. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Old Man Zito quietly appeared behind his young master and calmly said,


    ¡°Actually, there are some things that you can tell her.¡±


    ¡°Which of these things do you think will benefit Heather if I tell her?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and returned to the vi.


    Old Man Zito was speechless. For a moment, he did not know how to answer.


    When it came to Braydon, regardless of whether it was the battle between the northern army and the powerful families, or the ceremonies on Mount Tanish, he could not tell Heather!


    Heather could not be involved in the battle between the powerful families and Braydon.


    This battle was far frompletely erupting.


    If it eruptedpletely, it would affect the fate of Hansworth for the next few hundred years.


    At that time, many kings would die.


    Heather was just an ordinary girl. If she was involved, she would not even have the ability to protect herself. There was no need to think about the oue.


    The war between Braydon and the powerful families would involve more than twenty provinces in Hansworth, and the number of people involved was unimaginable.


    Once it reached its climax, the intensity would be no less than the war between the northern army and the countries outside the borders.


    Therefore, Heather could not be involved.


    She lived in Preston, and no one could touch her.


    The people from the powerful and aristocratic families also knew what was considered untouchable.


    Their opponent was King Braydon.


    If they were to touch the Neal family and Heather, other than angering Braydon and him killing everyone in a fit of anger, there would be no other benefit.


    As long as Braydon did not die, no one would dare to touch Heather.


    For the powerful families, they would first attack Braydon. If they couldpletely defeat him, then they would bring disaster to everyone in the Neal family and settle the score.


    This order could not be messed up.


    If it was the other way around, Braydon would be targeting a single family.


    With just his terrifyingbat strength, no one could stop him!


    Also, he could not tell Heather about the ceremonies on Mount Tanish.


    If he told her, it would only put a lot of pressure on her.


    Other than that, there were no other benefits.


    Old Man Zito was in the small courtyard of the vi, and he said, ¡°Regarding the ceremonies on Mount Tanish, how do you n to choose?¡±


    ¡°Are you forcing me too?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold.


    Regarding the ceremonies on Mount Tanish, to be precise, everyone was forcing Braydon to ept it.


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, he would carry the fate of the country. From then on, he guarded Hansworth alone, standing at the peak.


    That was the day Braydon and Heather¡¯s ties would end!


    Braydon had hinted several times that he refused to be sealed.


    Old Man Zito said softly, ¡°You know better than I do. You will be rewarded with the title of Northern King. Pushing you onto the divine altar will be beneficial to the entire Hansworth!


    ¡°This is also the wish of the millions of men in the northern army!


    ¡°If you refuse to be conferred the titles, you will be betraying the ruler, betraying the capital, betraying Hansworth, and betraying all the sons of the northern army!¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s words were harsh.


    It was all the truth!


    This matter concerned the Northern King, so it was no small matter.


    Braydon¡¯s every move was being watched by everyone in the world.


    In fact, Braydon had been guarding the northern territory for many years. As the leader of the northern army, he held a high position at a young age and held great power. He had created many legends in the northern army.


    Theirmander, Braydon, was being pushed onto the altar.


    The ceremonies on Mount Tanish this time was topletely stabilize


    Braydon¡¯s status.


    At the same time, it also represented the stance of the capital.


    Braydon personally carried the fate of the country, so the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies had to obey his orders.


    Regardless of the oue of the battle between the northern army, the powerful families, and the aristocratic families, they could not do anything about King Braydon.


    If they touched the person who carried the fate of the country, the powerful families would be courting death!


    The conversation between Braydon and Old Man Zito ended in the small courtyard of the vi.


    These words would not be shared to anyone else.


    Zayn Ziegler and Logan Hall stood outside the door and pretended not to hear anything.


    When Xandra Milton arrived, she noticed that the atmosphere was a little off when she entered. She said in a charming voice, ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve already reached a preliminary agreement on the acquisition of Zortan.¡±


    ¡°How much did you spend?¡± Logan asked curiously.


    ¡°30 billion!¡± Xandra chuckled.


    ¡°So much!¡±


    Logan gulped.


    For an ordinary person, this amount of money was something that they could not earn even in ten lifetimes.


    Braydon was calm. It was his idea to have Xandra buy Zortan.


    No matter how much money he spent, he would be able to earn it back several times over..

 Chapter 356 - 356: The Fourth Generation Anti-Gravity Device

    Chapter 356: The Fourth Generation Anti-Gravity Device


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xandra Milton took out a lot of information and said, ¡°Zortan Manufacturing is in the stock market with a market value of 47 billion and a debt of nearly 20 billion. In recent years, the manufacturing capacity of the ship industry has been low. Their revenue and profits have been decreasing year after year. Now that someone is buying them at a high price, they all want to cash out and leave.¡±


    Xandra took out the contract.


    These were the shares of the twelve shareholders of Zortan Manufacturing, which ounted for 87% of Zortan¡¯s shares.


    The shares that were avable in the market were all avable in the stock market.


    Xandra¡¯s investmentpany was already secretly attracting funds, and it was about to exceed 5%.


    Therefore, the acquisition of Zortan Manufacturing was basically settled.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Zortan would announce that thepany would be suspended from the stock market.


    Braydon Neal had Logan Hall drive him and Xandra to the new factory.


    The construction of the new factory was still in full swing.


    Hugo Skeeter was in the new factory, handling all kinds of important matters.


    Yonah Zill¡¯s researchb had been moved to the new factory. The research environment and venue here wererger.


    After Braydon arrived.


    Gunter Bell and Colin Spades were both there.


    ¡°Young Master Neal!¡± Colin quickly greeted him.


    Xandra was a little curious. ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you in charge of the new manufacturing nt of Starbright Manufacturing?¡± ¡°Ahem, there are some problems over there.¡±


    Colin was a little embarrassed.


    The new factory of Starbright Manufacturing was also established in the new district of Preston. It was established earlier than Hugo¡¯s factory. However, Hugo¡¯s progress had actually surpassed Colin¡¯s.


    Therefore, Colin came here to get some ideas.


    After all, Hugo had already started mass-producing anti-gravity devices.


    Yonah, with his white hair,ughed heartily. ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. Come and take a look. All the technical difficulties of the fourth-generation anti-gravity have been solved!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡±


    Braydon was rather surprised.


    Don¡¯t forget, the goal of the fourth-generation anti-gravity device was to exceed a thousand tons.


    If it could reach this standard, it could basically satisfy the needs of strategicrge transport aircraft andrge bomber aircraft.


    The lifting power of arge transport aircraft could easily reach about 700 tons.


    The fourth-generation anti-gravity device had a carrying capacity of 1,000 tons, which would definitely meet the needs ofrge transport aircraft.


    This was why Gunter was here.


    He wanted to see it with his own eyes and take the experimental data with him.


    To Gunter, this was an achievement.


    The fourth-generation anti-gravity device had been assembled. Compared to the second-generation and third-generation anti-gravity devices, it did not grow bigger. Instead, it had shrunk by a whole circle.


    The core area of the new factory was the testing ground.


    The experimental site was as big as ten acres!


    Hugo had paid a huge price to keep Yonah¡¯s researchb.


    After all, in the entire anti-gravity researchb, as long as they were in the new factory, Hugo and the others could go upstairs to ask any technical questions.


    All the members of the team came over.


    In the open space, there was a small iron boat model. The weight marked on it was extremely terrifying.


    It weighed 1,000,000 kg.


    It weighed a thousand tons!


    The model of a ship weighing one million kilograms was installed with a jet engine.


    Yonah ordered, ¡°Install the fourth-generation anti-gravity device. All the data has to be recorded!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The entire research group of over a hundred people started to get busy with their own tasks.


    They recorded the data and installed the fourth-generation anti-gravity device on the boat model.


    Everyone was familiar with the ce, and they were busy but not flustered.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, I heard that Xandra haspleted the acquisition of Zortan Manufacturing.¡± Hugo said.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Xandra said.


    ¡°Prepare to produce the second and third-generation anti-gravity devices for Zortan,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hugo understood Braydon¡¯s n.


    Starting from Zortan, they would overturn the entire shipbuilding industry and seize the market shares.


    Xandra¡¯s briefcase contained a lot of core information about Zortan Manufacturing.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± she reminded him, ¡°in the entire shipbuilding industry, the price of new ships is calcted ording to the weight of the ship. For an ordinary cargo ship, the price of one deadweight ton is about 3500 dors!¡± ¡°In that case, the price of a 10,000-ton ship is about 35 million dors?¡±


    As the young master of Hugo Corporation, Hugo was no stranger to this industry.


    Xandra exined softly, ¡°Actually, ording to the different types and the degree of automaton, the price of the cargo ship and the weight of the ship will vary greatly. For example, a cargo ship that carries liquefied gas will cost about 200 million dors. There¡¯s a huge price difference between those who transported coal, those who transported containers, and those who transported oil!¡±


    Braydon could understand Xandra¡¯s exnation.


    The price that Braydon had offered earlier was the most ordinary freighter.


    The price of each deadweight ton was 3500 dors!


    ording to the type, the price would be several times different!


    The cost of building an oil tank was extremely high!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°In the future, the quoted price of new ships manufactured by Zortan will be raised to 14,000 dors per deadweight ton!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the price too high?¡±


    Hugo was shocked.


    This price was four times higher than the usual price!


    A 10,000-ton freighter would cost as much as 140 million dors.


    The corners of Xandra¡¯s lips curled up into a beautiful smile. She wrinkled her nose and said proudly, ¡°Young Master is not selling cargo ships, but anti-gravity devices!¡±


    ¡°Understood. Do you want me to temporarily cut off all orders from the outside world?¡±


    Hugo was not stupid and understood Braydon¡¯s n.


    They were the onlypany that produced anti-gravity devices.


    The only cargo ship manufacturer that could install anti-gravity devices was Zortan Manufacturing.


    They had no choice!


    No one could shake the position of the oligarchs.


    Moreover, the anti-gravity device installed by Zortan was an irresistible temptation for major shippingpanies.


    Hugo had actually expected this situation.


    Therefore, he had to facilitate the cooperation with the Neal Corporation at all costs.


    It was almost foreseeable that there would be arge amount of profits in the future.


    Not far away, on the test field, the small boat that waspletely cast in iron weighed a thousand tons. The tilted hull slowly straightened itself.


    Fourth-generation anti-gravity devices were installed on both sides of the hull. They were activated at the same time, causing a circr vortex to appear on thewn of the test field.


    The small boat model floated slowly and steadily three meters above the ground.


    ¡°How¡¯s the data recording?¡± Yonah urged.


    ¡°All data is normal!¡±


    ¡°The activation status of the No. 1 fourth- generation anti-gravity device is at


    450/01¡ä,


    ¡°No. 2 fourth-generation anti-gravity device is at 45% activation!¡±


    ¡°The data is good. We can proceed to the next stage of the test!¡±


    There were more than twenty researchers at the test site. They were all looking at theirputers. The data on them was urate.


    The next stage of the test was to turn off the single-sided anti-gravity device.


    It was just two anti-gravity devices!


    The anti-gravity device on the left side was turned off, and the boat model began to tilt to the right¡­

 Chapter 357 - 357: Qjlin Talent, Famous in Preston

    Chapter 357: Qjlin Talent, Famous in Preston


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was like arge object hanging diagonally. It did notnd on the ground and was still floating in the air, but it did not look good.


    The young man next to him said in a low voice, ¡°No. 1 fourth-generation anti-gravity device. Activation status: 60%, 61%, 62%¡­ 84%, it has touched the red line!¡±


    The red line indicated that the anti-gravity device had been activated to 90%, and it would immediately send out alerts.


    However, the fourth-generation anti-gravity device could carry a load of 1,000 tons!


    Therefore, just activating one anti-gravity device should be enough to make the boat model float.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Yonah Zill and the others felt pressured.


    This was the result of their technology.


    All the technical problems had been solved, and the fourth-generation anti-gravity device was enough to support the experiment.


    The fourth generation anti-gravity device was 99% activated.


    It had reached the limit of its carrying capacity!


    However, other than some fluctuations, there were no problems with the various data for half an hour!


    This basically confirmed that the fourth-generation anti-gravity device was a sess!


    Yonahughed heartily. ¡°Alright, activate the No. 2 anti-gravity device and the


    No. 1 anti-gravity device. Experiment and record the data of each experiment!¡±


    There would definitely be small problems in the first experiment, and they needed to be recorded and adjusted one by one.


    This was the only way to ensure the lifespan of the anti-gravity device.


    ¡°Professor Zill, congrattions!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, you¡¯re the chief engineer of our researchb. The preliminary experiment of the fourth-generation anti-gravity device has been sessful, allowing our country¡¯s anti-gravity technology to take another step forward!¡±


    When Yonah mentioned this, the old man grinned from ear to ear.


    One had to know that the hundreds of countries outside the borders still could not find a way to use an anti-gravity device.


    There were only theoretical concepts, not evenplete experimental data.


    It was unknown how long it would take for foreign countries to manufacture the various anti-gravity devices bit by bit.


    On their side, the fourth-generation anti-gravity device had already been invented!


    More importantly, Yonah and the others were also working hard on the anti-gravity propellers. Their technology was definitely at the forefront of the world.


    ¡°Professor Zill, can you give me a copy of the experimental data?¡± Gunter Bell asked softly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Yonah was very vignt.


    Gunter smiled bitterly. ¡°I have to submit a copy to the Research Institute. After all, they ask me about the progress of the two anti-gravity projects every day. If we have any progress, we have to inform the higher-ups.¡±


    ¡°Right, right. Look at me. I almost forgot.¡±


    Yonah came back to his senses and asked someone to copy a copy of the experimental data for Gunter.


    ¡°Prepare to develop the fifth-generation anti-gravity device,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡±


    ¡°Chief Engineer Neal, can you transfer some more people over?¡±


    Yonah raised a condition.


    ¡°How many?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°300 people, mainly for the research and development of the propellers. We need top-notch electromaic technology talents, high-end material science talents, and people who study gravity.¡±


    Yonah needed so many people for the anti-gravity propellers.


    Their team¡¯s main focus was still on the research of anti-gravity devices.


    There was a limit to one¡¯s energy.


    More people were needed to get involved in the propellers.


    Braydon nodded and said, ¡°Gunter, make the arrangements. When the timees, give me a list of names. I will let the Preston main team do a background check one by one.¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Gunter took note of this matter seriously and did not dare to be careless.


    As for the fifth-generation anti-gravity device, Braydon personally signed the project.


    The load capacity of this generation of anti-gravity devices was expected to


    reach 3000 tons!


    Compared to the previous generation of anti-gravity devices, the load capacity was several times higher.


    With such a huge increase, it naturally had many technical problems.


    However, in the stock market, Zortan Manufacturing had already announced its suspension and announced explosive news to the public. Zortan Manufacturing had been wholly acquired by a wholly-ownedpany under the Neal Corporation!


    From today onward, it was officially renamed the Neal Manufacturing Corporation.


    And the person who made all of this happen was Xandra.


    Who was behind Xandra?


    Naturally, it was the eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon.


    The major organizations obviously did not expect the Neal Corporation¡¯s big move of suddenly acquiring an old ship manufacturer.


    This was a cross-border acquisition!


    Moreover, he had invested 30 billion dors!


    Such a big move caused the Neal Corporation¡¯s stock to rise continuously since it went public.


    Now, it was time to start!


    Arge amount of money to sell the shares of the Neal Corporation.


    The market value of the Neal Corporation was stable at 200 billion dors.


    ¡°Braydon, you bought Zortan with 30 billion dors?¡± Louis Neal called.


    ¡°Yes, the new nt has been put into production. The fourth-generation anti-gravity device has just been sessfully tested and can be installed on freighters.¡±


    Braydon was at the new factory, exining to his father.


    Louis listened patiently and finally hung up the phone. He sighed to himself. His son was making great strides and overshadowing him.


    He was still busy with the major projects in the new district.


    However, his son took over a part of the group¡¯s business and began to conquer cities and territories in the business industry, spanning various industries.


    The investmentpany under his name belonged to the financial industry.


    The explorationpany under his name belonged to the exploration industry, and he had to independently develop the discovered mineral veins.


    There was also awork securitypany involved in software development.


    Now, he had even acquired Zortan Manufacturing, which was a cross -border business.


    All of them were irrelevant, and there was no way for the enterprises to form an intersection.


    Louis did not ask much. Anyvvay, Braydon did not use a single cent from the Neal Corporation.


    Not long after, the Neal Corporation made an official announcement.


    The wholly-owned investmentpany had long been independent and operated independently. Any decision made was the decision of the subsidiarypany. There had never been anyone interfering or supporting the group¡¯s headquarters!


    This meant that the 30 billion acquisition funds were all taken out from the subsidiarypanies.


    The news had been announced, and all the organizations were dumbfounded.


    What kind of monster was this subsidiary of the Neal Corporation?


    Why was the liquid capital so high?


    Immediately after, an organization did an investigation and found that there were indeed quite a number of wholly owned subsidiarypanies under the Neal Corporation. All of them were independent.


    The explorationpany,work securitypany, and the Neal


    Corporation¡¯s real estatepanv¡¯s business werepletelv different.


    The doubts on the Inte were getting louder and louder, causing the Neal Corporation to announce the situation of their subsidiarypanies to the public.


    The Neal Corporation only announced that all its subsidiarypanies were operated independently. Their assets were not included in the group¡¯s business segment and did not need to be announced to the public!


    Moreover, the president of all the subsidiarypanies were all Braydon! In the new factory.


    Hugo saw the news reports today on his phone. Heughed involuntarily. ¡°Young Master Neal, the target of today¡¯s news and public opinion seems to be all about you. They say that you, the eldest young master of the Neal family, are using your subsidiarypanies as a cover to empty out the Neal Corporation!¡±


    Braydon took the phone and smiled lightly.. ¡°Xandra, announce the businesses of the variouspanies to the public!¡±

 Chapter 358 - 358: The Rumors Have Been Dissolved

    Chapter 358: The Rumors Have Been Dissolved


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal said indifferently.


    He wanted to fight back against the rumors on the inte.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, how could he be so petty as to do such a despicable thing?


    He, the mighty Northern King, wanted to empty his ownpany¡¯s assets?


    Moreover, did the people who spread the rumors not have brains?


    Who was Braydon?


    The eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family.


    In the third generation of the Neal family, there were only Braydon and Ginny Neal.


    Braydon was the rightful heir.


    Even if he were to do nothing, he would still be able to inherit all the Neal Corporation businesses with his eyes closed in the future.


    Was there a need for him to empty hispany¡¯s assets?


    What good was there in doing so?


    It was easy to be caught by others if he actually did such a thing against his ownpanies.


    Normal people would not do that.


    Besides, Braydon did notck money!


    Xandra Milton shrugged helplessly and took out her phone. ¡°Lotto, are you busy?¡±


    ¡°Xandra, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡± Lotto was a foreigner.


    Xandra said softly, ¡°Young Master wants thepany to release some information to the public. Please announce the main business and revenue on the official website.¡±


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡±


    Lotto hung up the phone and asked the head of the finance department to see him.


    A simple financial report was published on thepany¡¯s official website. Anyone could download it and view it.


    When some organizations saw this financial report.


    They were stunned!


    A total of forty-two billion dors in revenue came from overseas.


    They all belonged to foreigners.


    Just this revenue alone was more than enough to buy Zortan Manufacturing!


    Lotto also announced that its main business was to providework security forrge and small enterprises.


    Little did he know that the ck Sword Virus had caused hundreds ofwork securitypanies in Namar to go bankrupt overnight.


    Faced with the wrath of the majorpanies, the presidents of thework securitypanies escaped overnight, and some evenmitted suicide.


    On the other hand, Lotto¡¯s side had attracted up to 30 million registered users by solving the ck Sword Virus.


    All of them came from Namar.


    The officials of Namar did not dare to announce who spread the ck Sword Virus.


    If it was announced, the people in the country would be furious and provoke the northern army.


    If they were to provoke those lunatics in the northern territory, they would have a reason to send troops and directly attack Linar.


    Namar had already experienced the sharp des of the northern army many years ago.


    They did not dare to provoke them anymore!


    The northern army did not cross the border and attack Namar because of Sammy Dudley¡¯s matter because there was no reason for them to do so.


    In the end, it was the northern army that ced the hidden agents in Namar.


    ording to the secret methods of the various countries, if they caught any hidden agents, they would be killed on the spot and executed secretly.


    However Braydon had a protective personality and did not hesitate to cross the border alone and kill his way into Linar to bring Sammy home.


    Namar had no choice but to lower their heads!


    After all, it was a contest between countries.


    Sometimes, there was no need to be reasonable.


    It was apetition of national strength!


    In the past, Cameron Linar and the other eight country rulers led a million troops across the border to stop Braydon from bing a king.


    However, that night, Braydon had single-handedly killed the eight country rulers and massacred hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    After that battle, the eight foreign countries were inplete despair!


    From then on, they feared the northern army!


    After Braydon became king, the eight countries would never dare provoke him again.


    At this moment, the information that Lotto had thepany¡¯s official website publishpletely destroyed the rumors on the Inte.


    Also, the explorationpany announced the mineral veins they had found.


    One of the gold mines stunned all the organizations. The gold reserves were estimated to be over 30 tons.


    That meant 9 billion dors!


    With just this gold mine and this geological explorationpany, they could livefortably for the rest of their lives.


    There was also the investmentpany under Xandra¡¯s name, which announced the eight funds that had been consolidated under its name.


    Thepany¡¯s assets had already exceeded 50 billion!


    There were billions of funds raised from the outside world, and they were all approved online.


    The rumors on the inte were dispelled by themselves.


    For Zortan Manufacturing, it was renamed Neal Manufacturing Corporation, and its main business remained the same.


    However, on thepany¡¯s official website, several new ship models were announced.


    From thousand-ton freighters to ten-thousand-ton tankers, they all had special features.


    They were all equipped with anti-gravity devices!


    Neal Manufacturing exined the benefits of the anti-gravity device in detail on the official website.


    However, the price of the freighters had increased several times!


    In the past, an ordinary 10,000-ton freighter would sell for about 35 million dors.


    Now, it was as high as 140 million dors!


    Such a price could not be considered cheap.


    However, Neal Manufacturing¡¯s cargo ship had something that was simply irresistible to all the major shippingpanies: the anti-gravity devices.


    As the majorpanies announced the information to the public, some organizations specially made an evaluation.


    The valuation of the majorpanies under Braydon¡¯s name was slightly higher than the Neal Corporation!


    The head office was the Neal Corporation.


    However, the assets and valuation of the major subsidiarypanies under Braydon¡¯s name were worth hundreds of billions.


    Those organizations even found out that all of thesepanies were registered in Preston.


    The person behind all this was the eldest son of the Neal family, the head of the seven great families in Preston.


    Now look at Preston.


    Of the seven great families, the Neal family was the most respected.


    Even if the other six great families joined forces, they would not be able to shake the position of the leader of the great families!


    Braydon did not stay in the new factory for long. There were not many things he needed to handle personally.


    The fifth-generation anti-gravity device project had been established.


    Yonah Zill and the rest could just focus on their research. Gunter Bell could also take a portion of the data on the fourth-generation anti-gravity device. The anti-gravity technology was of great significance when applied to national defense.


    With Xandra, Lotto, Hugo Skeeter and the others in thepany, Braydon did not need to put in too much effort.


    Harold Sage drove to the new factory and got out of the car. He looked for


    Braydon and said, ¡°Braydon, I have something to talk to you about.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were indifferent as he arrived at an empty ce.


    Harold came today for two reasons.


    One was a business matter, and the other was a private matter.


    ¡°When are you going to the Chamber of Commerce?¡± he asked solemnly.


    ¡°The Chamber of Commerce has you and Xandra.¡±


    Regarding the matter of the Preston Chamber of Commerce, Braydon ran for the position of president because of his father and Liam Neal.


    Thus Braydon did not really care about the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°You¡¯re the president.¡± Harold smiled bitterly. ¡°There are some things that you need to decide on your own.¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly.


    He did not have much time left in Preston.


    Not to mention that the official rite ceremony was less than a month away.


    Braydon returned to Preston to recuperate. He wanted to take back the 36 inds of Ludwig before the ceremony.


    If they wanted to take back theirnd, they would have to attack Banko and the other three foreign countries.


    Once the mes of war were ignited in Ludwig, Braydon, who was the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department, had to go to the northern territory to hold down the fort.


    When needed, he had to make a move against Banko..

 Chapter 359 - 359: Preston First Middle School

    Chapter 359: Preston First Middle School


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These were all matters of the state!


    Therefore, Harold Sage and the others were fully responsible for the small matters of the Preston Chamber of Commerce.


    Seeing this, Harold asked the second question, ¡°Did Heather go to the Neal family manor today?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Braydon was obviously more concerned about Heather than the Preston Chamber of Commerce.


    Harold shook his head slowly. ¡°Heather got home and locked herself in her room. She said she would go to thepany tomorrow to help me with some work.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it what Grandma wants?¡±


    Braydon could not help but chuckle.


    Harold wanted to say something but hesitated. He knew his sister the best!


    In the past, Heather had never paid attention to the matters of the Sage Corporation. She did not like to do these things at all.


    But now, she had taken the initiative to go to thepany to help Harold.


    It was obvious that something was wrong.


    Perhaps it was because of Leah Flitwick¡¯s deception that had caused Heather to suffer a blow.


    Old Man Zito walked over and whispered something into Braydon¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Zayn?¡± Braydon asked as he turned around and got into the car.


    ¡°He¡¯s leading the imperial guards and preparing to make a trip!¡± Old Man Zito said.


    ¡°What is this nonsense!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    The imperial guards of the Central ins were all retired soldiers of the northern army. They were ruthless, and their duty was to suppress the martial artists of the three provinces of the Central ins.


    How could they send guards to ordinary people?


    Braydon¡¯s car quickly returned to the Neal family manor. The 1,000 imperial guards had all gathered, and their bodies were filled with a murderous aura. They formed a square formation and stood quietly at the entrance of the manor.


    The person who had gathered them was Zayn Ziegler!


    As the car slowly stopped, the door opened.


    ¡°Commander!¡± the thousand imperial guards said in a low voice.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Zayn stepped forward.


    ¡°Disperse, everyone! Where¡¯s Ginny?¡± Braydon shouted coldly.


    ¡°Over at the bright hall!¡± Zayn responded.


    Braydon turned into a white shadow and arrived at the bright hall in a few breaths.


    Qahira Sage was at the door, hugging the little girl andforting her softly. The little girl quickly fell asleep.


    However, Ginny¡¯s delicate little face was covered in tears. She had just fallen asleep.


    There were bruises on her fair arms. He did not know who did it.


    No matter who asked the little girl, she stubbornly refused to say.


    Ginny used to lead a wandering life outside and had suffered a lot. She was very young, but she was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    She had never learned how to speak up. She would not say anything when she was wronged.


    It was this pitiful appearance that almost made Zayn explode in anger.


    Braydon was out, and Louis Neal and Liam Neal were not at home.


    Zayn took over Sammy Dudley¡¯s duties and guarded the Neal family manor.


    In the end, the little princess of the Neal family was bullied to this extent.


    Did they really think that he was some kind person?


    Zayn, who had once served as amander, was known as the Central ins Warde. He had once killed more than 10,000 enemies in the northern territory.


    After seeing the little girl being bullied, Zayn immediately gathered his troops and nned to lead the imperial guards of the Central ins to surround the school where the little girl was.


    When Braydon saw this scene, he was naturally even angrier.


    He only had one sister!


    However Braydon perfectly restrained his aura and gently asked, ¡°Aunt Qahira, who bullied Ginny?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s normal for kids to fight at school!¡±


    Qahira secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Ginny was her only daughter, and she treated her as her precious daughter. Now, her little arm was covered in bruises. How painful would that be?


    Braydon bent down and gently took Ginny from Qahira¡¯s arms. Looking at the little girl sleeping soundly, purple Qi appeared in his palm to help his sister nourish her small body.


    The bruises on Ginny¡¯s body were evaporated by the purple Qi.


    Purple Qi spread out of Braydon¡¯s palm and arge portion of it was absorbed by Ginny¡¯s stomach.


    What did this mean?


    Braydon¡¯s movements were very gentle. He gently lifted the little girl¡¯s clothes and saw that the bruises on her stomach were even worse!


    Seeing this scene, the cold killing intent in Braydon¡¯s eyes could not be concealed at all.


    Qahira¡¯s heart ached so much that tears flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡°Aunt Qahira, this isn¡¯t caused by children fighting. Children aren¡¯t so vicious!¡± Braydon was not so easy to fool!


    The person who had hurt Ginny Neal had chosen ces on her body that were not obvious.


    No matter how he looked at it, it seemed like an adult¡¯s doing.


    If it was a child ying around, even if they got injured, a few scratches and small wounds were already the maximum limit.


    It would not look like this. No matter how one looked at it, it looked like it was done by an adult.


    Qahira wiped her tears and begged, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t ask anymore.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Qahira, it¡¯s not the style of the Neal family to submit to adversity. The Neal family is not weak!¡±


    Braydon was slightly angry. ¡°Uncle Liam doesn¡¯t Imow about this, right? If he knew, he would probably kill someone in a fit of anger!¡±


    Others did not understand Liam, but how could Braydon not understand him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your uncle.¡± Qahira panicked. ¡°He might do something stupid if he finds out.¡± ¡°Then, tell me!¡±


    Braydon asked.


    This matter could not beughed off.


    ¡°Promise me that you won¡¯t act rashly when you know about this,¡± Qahira said softly.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Braydon nodded in agreement.


    How could Qahira know that even if Braydon did not personally handle this matter, Zayn would still lead the imperial guards to do anything with just a word?


    ¡°Ginny didn¡¯t tell me, but I guess it was her homeroom teacher who did it,¡± Qahira said softly. ¡°What¡¯s the reason? Did Ginny offend him?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    Qahira shook her head slightly. ¡°It should be about the gifts. Ginny told me before that many of her ssmates and their parents give gifts to the teachers. If they do, they can sit in the front row!


    ¡°Students who don¡¯t give gifts can only sit at the back. Sometimes, they will be asked to stand up to listen to the ss.¡±


    Qahira exined.


    The Neal family was not short of money, but ording to Liam¡¯s personality, how could he do such a thing?


    Asking him to send gifts to the teacher so that they would take special care of his daughter?


    This kind of matter that involved money was twisted.


    These teachers were being too realistic and money-minded.


    Just because she did not give any money, Ginny¡¯s life was made difficult by her homeroom teacher?


    What kind of logic was this!


    Braydon listened quietly and let out a breath of turbid air. A fierce look shed across his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Zayn, you drive. Come with me to Preston First Middle School!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn turned around and waved his hand. In the garage of the Neal family manor, there were more than 50 ck cars, all of the same ck S-ss Mercedes-Benz, parked quietly at the door.


    ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll talk to Ginny¡¯s teacher,¡± Qahira said.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Ginny was in Braydon¡¯s arms when she was woken up by the sound. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and was a little surprised.


    ¡°Did your teacher bully you?¡± Braydon hugged her and said dotingly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ginny lowered her head sadly.


    Braydon carried her and got into the car, heading to Preston First Middle School.


    The ck convoy was like a long dragon, solemn and solemn.


    Preston First Middle School had nearly ten thousand teachers and students. School had already ended, but arge number of boarding students came from the county¡¯s rural areas. It was more convenient to board at the school..

 Chapter 360 - 360: He’s My Brother

    Chapter 360: He¡¯s My Brother


    The ck luxurious motorcade stopped at the entrance of Preston First Middle School.


    More than 200 imperial guards alighted from the carriage, their bodies emitting a murderous aura.


    Braydon held his sister¡¯s hand and walked into the school. The security guard at the gate came out to stop him. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Ginny, what¡¯s your teacher¡¯s name?¡±Braydon asked gently.


    ¡°Homer Lopez!¡± Ginny whispered.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you to him!¡±


    Braydon held her hand and was about to enter.


    ¡°Stop right there. Did I let you in?¡± the security guard said in an unfriendly tone.¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler and the others hade with anger, and their auras were like the roars of fierce tigers.


    Swoosh!


    The hundreds of imperial guards who came with them were all in an orderly formation. They all held their sword hilts with their left hands, and their tiger eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Immediately after, the northern cold sword was unsheathed.


    The sword was pointed at the security guard!


    This scene almost scared the security guards to death.


    ¡°Put your swords back into the sheaths and wait here!¡± Braydon raised his left hand slightly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the guards listened to his orders.


    Zayn followed Braydon into the school.


    The security guard asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Who¡­ Who are you?


    No one answered!


    No one took the little security guard who bullied the weak and feared the strong seriously.


    Braydon had onlye to see what kind of person Homer Lopez was to bully his sister.


    With Ginny leading the way, Braydon arrived at the teaching building.


    It was school time now, and the teachers who hadn¡¯t left were basically all in the building.


    In the teacher¡¯s lesson preparation room on the second floor.


    There were more than ten teachers, some of whom were nearly fifty years old, and some of them were intern teachers who had just graduated from university. They were all chatting in their free time.


    Braydon and the other two entered the lesson preparation room.


    A gentle girl in her twenties with wavy hair, bright eyes, and white teeth smiled in surprise. ¡°Ginny, why are you still here?¡±


    ¡°I went home and came back, Teacher Miranda. This is my brother; his name is Braydon Neal!¡±


    Ginny seemed very close to her teacher, Miranda Stern.


    Miranda stretched out her cold hand and smiled. ¡°Mr. Neal, hello, I¡¯m Ginny¡¯snguage teacher, Miranda Stern!¡±


    ¡°I can tell that Ginny likes you very much.¡±


    Braydon stretched out his right hand and gently shook her hand.


    Miranda chuckled softly. ¡°Ginny is young, but she¡¯s very smart and very likable.


    Mr. Neal, you look a little young. You¡¯re still in university, right?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a dean-level professor at Preston University.¡±


    All the teachers in the lesson preparation room looked at him as if they were looking at a freak.


    A dean-level professor of Preston University had a higher status than the principal of their school.


    Miranda jumped in shock, not daring to believe it.


    Ginny said proudly, ¡°Teacher Miranda, my brother is really good.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ginny, go out and y with Teacher Miranda. I have something to discuss with your homeroom teacher.¡±


    Braydon hadn¡¯t forgotten the purpose of his visit.


    Miranda had a very high EQ. She bent down and held Ginny¡¯s hand, saying gently, ¡®Ginny, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Ginny obediently followed her out.


    However, in the corridor, Ginny seemed a little worried.


    Miranda was meticulous and patiently asked, ¡°Ginny, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Miranda, can I still study here in the future?¡± Ginny raised her head, her pure eyes filled with desire.


    This question was very strange to Miranda.


    ¡°Of course, you can continue to go to school here,¡± she said seriously. ¡°Ginny, you have to tell me what happened. Why did your brother and that big, bearded mane to school to look for Teacher Homer?¡±


    Miranda was curious.


    Ginny told her teacher, who was like a big sister, about the bullying.


    When Miranda heard this, she was shocked.


    She could not believe that her partner, Homer, was actually such a despicable person.


    Not only did he ept gifts from parents, but he also treated his students differently and abused them in various ways.


    Homer had crossed the line.


    He was no longer worthy of being a teacher!


    ¡°Ginny, I¡¯ll talk to the principal about this. Let¡¯s go talk to your brother now, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, Teacher Miranda, don¡¯t go. My brother is very fierce when he¡¯s angry.¡±


    Other people might not understand Braydon, but as his biological sister, Ginny understood her brother!


    Although Ginny was only ten years old, she started school early and was smart. First year of junior high was a piece of cake for her.


    Miranda couldn¡¯t help butugh. She pinched Ginny¡¯s nose and said, ¡°Alright, your brother is a scary person. Last week, I saw an expensive car picking you up at the school gate!


    ¡°I heard other parents say that that car belongs to the Neal family. Your family is the Neal family, the head of the seven great families in Preston, right?¡±


    Miranda teased.


    Regarding this matter, Miranda hadn¡¯t told anyone.


    Ginny nodded obediently. ¡°Yeah, but Teacher Miranda, don¡¯t go over. That big, bearded brother¡¯s name is Zayn Ziegler. He¡¯s my brother¡¯s subordinate, and he¡¯s also very fierce.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Miranda was shocked.


    She was a little uncertain.


    Miranda wasn¡¯t from a normal family, so she knew a little about martial artists.


    One of the fivemanders, Zayn Ziegler, was known as the Central ins Warde.


    She had heard of him before. He was a shocking figure!


    Could that bearded man really be amander?


    ¡°Ginny, tell me, what else do you know?¡± Miranda asked.


    ¡°I know a lot. Actually, I can tell you about it. Brother Zayn and the others all im to be from the northern army and follow my brother¡¯s orders. They are very fierce to outsiders, but they are very good to me!¡±


    Ginny blinked innocently.


    Miranda waspletely stunned.


    The words northern army could not be spoken lightly!


    It represented the strongest army in Hansworth!


    The northern army was terrifying and was feared by all martial artists in the world.


    What shocked Miranda was that the little girl¡¯s brother¡¯s background was probably beyond imagination.


    It was definitely rted to the northern territory!


    He was probably a high-ranking general of the northern army.


    At the very least, he was a regimentalmander!


    Otherwise, how could he havemander Zayn by his side?


    In the lesson preparation room.


    A man in his thirties was wearing casual clothes and an expensive watch on his wrist. It was most likely a gift from a student¡¯s parents.


    This person was Homer Lopez.


    He sat on the chair and did not even look at Braydon. He saidzily, ¡°So you¡¯re Ginny Neal¡¯s parent? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Did you hurt Ginny?¡±


    Zayn asked in a low voice.


    Instantly, all the teachers looked over with surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Homer immediately said sternly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Ginny got home all bruised. Did you do it?¡±


    Zayn had very little patience.


    If it were not for the ordinary people in front of him, Zayn would have drawn his sword long ago..

 Chapter 361 - 361: Useless Men

    Chapter 361: Useless Men


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Homer Lopez flew into a rage. ¡°Nonsense! Youe to me when your child has a problem. Do you think I¡¯m Ginny Neal¡¯s nanny?¡±


    Looking at him like this, people who didn¡¯t know the inside story would really think that he had been wronged!


    Homer¡¯s words meant that Ginny was lying to Braydon Neal!


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, do you think he would believe his sister or Homer?


    An older teacher beside him slowly said, ¡°Mr. Neal, has there been a misunderstanding?¡±


    ¡°Misunderstanding?¡±


    Zayn Ziegler was a wily old fox who liked to solve this kind of thing the most. He said coldly, ¡°Then, let the misunderstanding continue!¡± ¡°Lawless. This is not a ce for you to behave atrociously!¡±


    Homer was a little angry.


    Braydon stood outside the window with his hands behind his back and did not respond.


    Seeing Braydon¡¯s attitude, Zayn immediately understood what he should do.


    He turned around and grabbed Homer¡¯s shoulder.


    He exerted a little force!


    Crack!


    The sound of bones cracking made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch.


    Homer¡¯s miserable shriek echoed throughout the entire teaching building.


    Zayn moved his left hand slightly and drew out the cold ck sword from his waist. He pressed it against Homer¡¯s neck. The cold de cut through the surface of Homer¡¯s skin, and blood flowed out.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Homer¡¯s face was pale. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Let me ask you a question. Did I hurt you?¡±Zayn held his sword, his killing intent unabated.


    Homer had just nodded when Zayn¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°No, no!¡± he said in a trembling voice.


    Zayn sheathed his sword and pped Homer away. He asked indifferently,¡±¡±Did I hit you?¡±


    Homer covered his face, his eyes filled with resentment.


    It was this resentful look that made Braydon calmly nce at him. He knew that this person could not be left alive.


    If such a thing happened, Ginny would definitely be treated unfairly if she continued to attend sses here.


    He could either transfer Ginny to another school or have Homer leave!


    At this moment.


    A man in his fifties passed by the lesson preparation room and asked angrily, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Principal Holt!¡±


    Immediately, all the teachers stood up.


    ¡°Uncle!¡± Homer could not help but shout.


    ¡°I told you to address me as principal in school.¡±


    Jefferey Holt¡¯s eyes revealed some disgust.


    He knew what kind of person his nephew was. The dirty things he did would sooner orter cause problems.


    Therefore, Jefferey knew that Homer was in trouble without even asking. Homer was a little indignant. He told him what had happened. Of course, he would not admit that he had hurt Ginny.


    Jefferey frowned and said, ¡°Mr. Neal, our school will definitely deal with this matter seriously. You maliciously beat up a teacher, and that has certain consequences. Regarding Ginny Neal, sses will be suspended temporarily. You guys take her home. I still have something to do, so I will be taking my leave now.¡±


    It was simple and straightforward. Ginny was suspended.


    As for Homer being beaten up, he did not say how he was going to be dealt with on the spot.


    He said that he would deal with it seriously, but it was just a matter of no consequence.


    Homer covered his face and sneered. It was obvious that this was not the first time he had encountered such a thing.


    As long as the parents dared to cause trouble, the school would definitely suspend the students.


    At the door, Miranda Stern anxiously said, ¡°Principal, isn¡¯t this decision much too hasty?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Stern, this is the school¡¯s decision!¡±


    Jefferey¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Ginny has been treated unfairly. Although these two gentlemen¡¯s actions were a bit extreme, it was our school¡¯s fault. We should apologize to Ginny, not suspend her! ¡®¡±¡®


    The only person who dared to speak the truth was Miranda.


    The other teachers lowered their heads and turned a blind eye to this.


    They could distinguish good from evil.


    Unfortunately, in the face of authority, these men did not dare to speak up. They couldn¡¯tpare to a woman like Miranda.


    Jefferey seemed to really have something to do. He left after saying, ¡°It¡¯s the school¡¯s decision. You¡¯re just an intern teacher. What do you know? Pack your things and leave the school. Your internship period is over, and your educational philosophy is different from this school¡¯s. I wish you all the best.¡±


    This old thing was full of tricks.


    Miranda was furious.


    This was a typical case of using public power for personal gain.


    What difference in educational philosophy? To put it bluntly, it was because Miranda did not associate herself with them that their philosophy was different.


    ¡°So, Homer Lopez¡¯s case has been shelved just like that. Instead, an unrted intern has to bear the brunt of it all?¡± Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I will investigate this matter thoroughly and deal with it seriously after the incident!¡±


    Jefferey had already walked to the door, but his answer was still perfunctory.


    Braydon stroked Ginny¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Preston First Middle School is a ce that nurtures many students and carries the fate of the country, but it has be a ce to hide evil. Deal with it ordingly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn immediately epted the order.


    This was because these teachers were all ordinary people.


    Braydon would not use any extreme methods because these people were Ginny¡¯s teachers.


    Unfortunately, it seemed like these people, aside from Miranda, were not worthy of being teachers!


    Braydon said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What kind of background did this kid have? ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Jefferey snorted coldly.


    ¡°Northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon answered his question.


    The teachers present were slightly stunned. Perhaps they felt that this name was a little unfamiliar, but perhaps they also felt that it was vaguely familiar.


    Only Miranda¡¯s face paled, and she said in disbelief, ¡°Northern army, Lord Northern King?¡± ¡°What?!¡±


    Jefferey shivered.


    He really didn¡¯t expect that he would offend the military.


    Hansworth¡¯s seven elites were led by the northern army.


    This was something that everyone in Hansworth knew. The stronger the national defense, the less people would dare to bully the nation.


    If the country was weak and the people at the borders were not confident, they would always be inferior in front of foreigners.


    But if the national defense is strong, everyone was like a dragon.


    Outside the borders, who would dare to bully them!


    The northern army represented the country¡¯s strength.


    In the hundreds of countries outside the world, when the northern army was mentioned, there were people who feared it, but there were also people who were filled with fear.


    In the entire world, who would dare to look down on the northern army!


    Themander of the northern army was a genius of a thousand years and was famous throughout Hansworth.


    This was the leader of the hundred generals of the military.


    Apart from the northern army, the other six elites would call Braydonmander whenever they saw him.


    Anyone outside of the military headquarters would call Braydon the Northern King when they saw him!


    Even if King Braydon came to this middle school and dismissed everyone, all the institutions and departments of the Preston main team would not dare to make a sound!


    Homer¡¯s face turned pale.


    He would never have thought that Ginny¡¯s family background would be so prominent.


    The mighty Northern King was actually the little girl¡¯s biological brother!


    Who would have thought of this beforehand?


    If Homer had known earlier, he would have fawned over Ginny.


    Jefferey was a little suspicious of the northern army¡¯smander.. What kind of big shot was he? How could he be so young?

 Chapter 362 - 362: New Principal Miranda Stern

    Chapter 362: New Principal Miranda Stern


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s handsome appearance had not changed at all since he was crowned king at the age of seventeen!


    Not eternal youth!


    They were kings who could live for 300 years, and their faces aged much slower than normal people.


    Jefferey Holt said coldly, ¡°I think you are at most seventeen or eighteen years old. What kind of person is themander of the northern army? How could he be as senseless as you?!


    ¡°Do you know that impersonating amander of the northern army is against thew?¡±


    Jefferey¡¯s words were harsh.


    He did not want to believe Braydon¡¯s identity!


    If this was the king of the northern territory, everyone present today would not be able to escape punishment.


    Jefferey¡¯s words made Braydonugh.


    For many years, no one had ever said that the Northern King was senseless!


    Was there any hint of senselessness in Braydon¡¯s calm temperament?


    Zayn Ziegler¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning. ¡°Who would dare impersonate the Northern King?!¡±


    These words were very conceited.


    It was not without reason!


    Who in the entire Hansworth would dare to impersonate the Northern King?


    The consequence of impersonating him was death!


    Jefferey was stunned.


    However, at the next moment.


    Zayn turned around and roared like a tiger. His voice was cold. ¡®Where are the imperial guards of the Central ins?¡±


    ¡°The imperial guards of the Central ins greet themander!¡±


    More than two hundred imperial guards outside the school unsheathed their cold swords. Each of them had a determined face, and their tiger eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    The imperial guards of the Central ins were all retired soldiers of the northern army.


    Even though they were the main team of the Central ins, they had inherited the philosophy of the northern army, which was to kill for protection!


    The guards of the Central ins were brave and good at fighting. They were good at killing!


    When the Northern King went out, he would definitely have guards by his side.


    The guards of the northern army could not be moved easily. Braydon had given a death order for them to stay in the northern territory to help the northern army guard against the eight countries outside the border.


    Captain Hatcher Murphey and the others had mobilized the imperial guards of the Central ins to be stationed in the Neal family¡¯s manor! When necessary, these imperial guards would risk their lives to protect Braydon.


    As long as Braydon gave the order, all the men of the northern army were willing to die!


    Themander of the northern army was the belief of all the soldiers.


    Braydon left the ssroom and stared at the guards outside the school gate. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°School are a ce where the country¡¯s fate is stored. It¡¯s not a ce to hide evil people. Take them down and deal with them strictly!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn then made a move.


    ¡°You can¡¯t punish me as you wish!¡± Jefferey was terrified.


    ¡°Can¡¯t? Even if I kill you today, no one in the world will me the northern army! ¡±


    Zayn grabbed Jefferey with his left hand and Homer Lopez with his right. He took the two of them away and handed them over to the relevant departments.


    What awaited them would be severe punishment.


    King Braydon had personally spoken, no matter who it was handed over to, they had to give Braydon an exnation!


    The entire lesson preparation room was silent.


    Miranda Stern¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at Braydon¡¯s back. He had a ck cape on his shoulders, and that vivid image of a cloud Qilin. He had a noble temperament, but he didn¡¯t seem angry.


    This was the symbol of the northern army!


    There was only one person in the world who could wear the golden Qilin of the northern army.


    It must be the Northern King!


    Miranda didn¡¯t expect Braydon¡¯s background to be so terrifying.


    She had thought that this young man in white was a high-ranking general of the northern army, but who knew that he was the Northern King.


    Ginny, this little girl, still didn¡¯t know how terrifying her brother was!


    The Northern King was a high-ranking official. He was young and had a high position, but he held great power!


    If the Northern King was angry, then all the countries would be terrified!


    The morning star of Hansworth, the person who would carry the fate of the country in the future, was not as simple as one would think ¡°Teacher Miranda!¡± Braydon turned around and chuckled softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Miranda came back to her senses.


    ¡°How about you be the principal of Preston First Middle School?¡± Braydon asked. ¡°What?!¡±


    She had just graduated from university and had not even finished her three-month internship yet.


    She had not be a full-time teacher yet, and she was not even an official teacher. How could she be the principal?


    She was at a loss!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The school is a ce that carries the country¡¯s destiny. I think you¡¯re more suitable to be the principal. I¡¯ll get someone to send a new notice within an hour!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    Miranda anxiously wanted to refuse.


    Braydon smiled faintly. He held Ginny¡¯s hand, and the siblings left the school building.


    Miranda couldn¡¯t refuse this.


    Braydon had the final say!


    If Miranda was the new principal, then she was the new principal.


    There was no need to doubt it!


    Below the teaching building.


    ¡°Jefferey Holt and Homer Lopez have been sent to the education department.


    They will be severely punished.¡±


    ¡°Go and say hello. The new principal of Preston First Middle School will be Miranda Stern.¡±


    With Braydon¡¯s power, he only needed to say a word about such a small matter.


    Zayn turned around and informed the Preston main team, asking Steve Xavier to send someone to do this.


    The Preston main team personally supervised the matter, so there would definitely not be any mistakes.


    However, in front of this teaching building, there was an old man who was wearing a felt hat, simple clothes, and ck shoes. He was already in his sixties.


    The old man was white-haired, wearing sunsses and holding a ck cane. He looked like a blind man.


    ¡°Is Principal Jefferey Holt here?¡± he asked as he slowly approached.


    ¡°He¡¯s been arrested. Why are you looking for him?¡± Zayn narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed across them.


    Zayn was habitually wary of strangers.


    The old man sighed. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s hard to go against the will of the heavens. I warned him yesterday that he must be careful with his words and actions. He must think before he acts. Otherwise, he would definitely be imprisoned!¡±


    The old man mumbled.


    ¡°A fortune-teller?¡± Zayn frowned.


    ¡°My surname is Connor. People call me blind. You can call me Blind Connor, sir!¡± The old man took off his hat and bowed.


    Zayn¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± You can¡¯t address me as sir!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m blind, but my heart isn¡¯t. Your body is as heavy as a mountain, and it has the spirit of a tiger that can swallow mountains and rivers.


    ¡°If you join the army, you can be amander!


    ¡°For such a person as yourself, you are deserving of being called sir!¡±


    Blind Connor said seriously.


    For an old warlock who was proficient in fortune-telling, he had always been very particr about how he addressed outsiders.


    He felt that a person¡¯s life was determined by the heavens.


    For someone with shallow luck, that person could not be a sir. If not, that person¡¯s life would be cut short.


    Therefore, if Blind Chen said that Zayn was deserving of the respect, then he definitely was.


    Zayn was already a marquis and had returned to the northern army. He was definitely qualified to be a regimentalmander.


    The regimentalmander of the northern army was in charge of over ten thousand people.


    It was very normal to be awarded a general title.


    Furthermore, Zayn had previously served as themander of the Central ins. He had great authority and was responsible for suppressing the martial artists of the three provinces.


    The local police station, the town government, and other units had jurisdiction over ordinary people.


    There was no need to worry about them.


    The establishment of the Central ins main team was specifically targeted at the special group of martial artists..

 Chapter 363 - 363: The Mysterious Blind Connor

    Chapter 363: The Mysterious Blind Connor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zayn Ziegler was a little surprised. He realized that the Blind Connor in front of him was not a swindler. He had real talent!


    ¡°Not bad,¡± he said softly. ¡°You have some ability!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much of a praise. The blessings you have are profound. With fame, you will definitely have a long life and a good death.¡± Blind Connor¡¯s tone was filled with respect.


    Zayn said softly, ¡°How can a person like me live a long life?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Although you are gued by the sin of killing, if it were an ordinary person, killing more than ten thousand people would definitely attract the wrath of the heavens. However, you are dressed in military attire and kill enemies as traitors!


    ¡°This is the merit of protecting the country. Our country is prosperous. In less than ten years, Hansworth will stand at the top of the world, and those who have the merit of protecting the country will die well!¡±


    Blind Connor was very certain.


    He was very sure that Zayn was a soldier.


    Braydon Neal chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve dabbled in many things in my life. I¡¯ve even dabbled in the path of magic. The only thing I don¡¯t believe in is divination.


    This goes against my beliefs!¡±


    The people of the northern army pursued the idea of killing to protect.


    He was not afraid of heaven and earth.


    He did not fear God!


    He only believed in the sword in his hand.


    Do you know why Braydon hates the sects so much?


    Most of the sects yed tricks. In ancient times, they would often use ideas of ghosts and Gods to make use of themoners who had yet to develop their wisdom to bring chaos to the world.


    Even in modern times, there were often all kinds of cults causing trouble.


    Braydon only had one sentence for such people, and that was to kill them on the spot!


    No matter who it was, as long as they were involved, they would be killed without mercy.


    Blind Connor turned his head forward, his face turning pale.


    His expression changed.


    Zayn was a little surprised. ¡°Blind Connor, don¡¯t just talk about me. What about my young master?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dare to speak lightly!¡±


    Blind Connor could not help but bow down in front of Braydon.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care about these things.¡±


    ¡°Alright, this little brother has a calm temperament, but he is indescribably noble. I have helped people investigate fengshui all my life and deduced their own good or bad luck. I have never seen a person like this little brother!¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in Blind Connor¡¯s words.


    He could say something about Zayn without hesitation.


    However, in front of King Braydon, Blind Connor did not dare to say anything. Zayn turned around and said, ¡°This old man is quite capable.¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Of course, there are special things about the inheritance that has been passed down for thousands of years.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    The art of predicting a person¡¯s fortune by looking at their face, palm, and bones was invented thousands of years ago.


    It had its own special characteristics.


    Blind Connor exhaled and took off his ck sunsses, revealing a pair of scary eyes.


    His eyes werepletely white!


    There were no pupils, and the eyes were all white, giving a terrifying feeling to ordinary people.


    Blind Connor took a small step forward and got closer to Braydon. He said softly, ¡°Although little brother is young, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve long been in a high position. The luck on your body is connected to the fate of the country!


    ¡°You carry the fate of the country with you, and your aura is like that of a true dragon hibernating in the valley. Your aura is as noble as a Qilin, and your fate is like that of a fierce tiger roaring in Hansworth.


    ¡°With your status, you must already be an extremely powerful official. You hold great power in your hands, not ordinary power, but the power to suppress the officials in the pce!¡±


    Blind Connor said solemnly.


    There was no falsehood in his words!


    Braydon smiled lightly and asked, ¡°With your ability, you¡¯re more like a wild crane in the wild. How did you get invited here by Jefferey Holt?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not here for him. I¡¯m here for this school.¡±


    Seeing that he had changed the topic, Blind Connor revealed his intentions.


    Preston First Middle School used to be a mass grave in Preston city.


    As the city developed and expanded outward, the matter of the mass grave became a difficult problem.


    ces like the mass graves were prone to evil things.


    The yin specter aura was extremely heavy.


    Ordinary buildings could not hold it at all.


    Building a school here to suppress the yin specter aura in the mass grave was the safest option.


    The school nurtured the next generation of children to uphold the country¡¯s destiny. In addition, the children¡¯s minds were pure, so they would not be affected.


    Therefore, in many ces in the country, universities or middle schools would be found inrge cemetery areas.


    Braydon approved of fengshui.


    The aura emitted by the earth was called earth Qi.


    Earth Qi nourished people. This wasmon sense.


    In a ce with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the weak power of earth Qi was constantly nourishing one¡¯s body.


    If the earth Qi was polluted, the people living in this ce would definitely suffer.


    This was an argument put forward by the ancients a thousand years ago.


    The earth Qi came from the earth. There was the Qi of nts and vegetation, as well as the Qi of water.


    If the soil was polluted and the water source was poisonous, it was not beneficial to the human body at all!


    ¡°What happened to the school?¡± Zayn asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s in the west!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and nced toward the west.


    Don¡¯t forget who he is.


    He was an evil-suppressing master!


    An evil-suppressing master had mastered talismans, feng shui, and the Mystic


    Gate!


    If the person had mastered all three, he was a grandmaster.


    In ancient times, evil-suppressing masters were regarded as the imperial preceptor.


    It was the same in modern times, where the evil-suppressing masters held a high status.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look. Ginny also goes to school here.¡± Braydon didn¡¯t just stand by and watch. He walked over.


    Zayn and Blind Connor followed.


    On the west side of Preston First Middle School was a new campus that was expanding outward. They nned to build another teaching building and a dormitory building.


    However, work had stopped for several days.


    Only the old man guarding the door was there to prevent anyone from entering the construction site to steal things and to prevent students from entering the area.


    Zayn walked around the area. His nose sniffed slightly, and the air smelled a little strange.


    ¡°There¡¯s yin specter aura!¡± He was knowledgeable and made a simple judgment.


    Blind Connor leaned on his walking stick. Although he was blind, he bent down and grabbed a handful of wet soil. He put it into his mouth and tasted it before spitting it out.


    The old security guard was over fifty years old, and his skin was a little tan.


    He stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Are you the fengshui master, Master Connor, that Principal Holt invited?¡±¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called a master!¡±


    ¡°Where are the bones you dug out?¡± Blind Connor asked solemnly. ¡°How did you know about it?¡± The old security guard was a little surprised.


    Blind Connor did not exin.


    There were specialties in every field.


    To Blind Connor, who was proficient in fengshui, although he was blind, based on the soil excavated, he could determine the origin of the yin specter aura in this ce!


    Specter aura was divided into several types.


    A corporeal specter was like a house built at the end of a road. That was the heart-piercing specter.


    It was a type of shapeshifting specter.


    There were also yin specters. The corpses of animals and humans were buried underground, forming the power of yin specters.


    The more people were buried, the heavier the specter aura.


    After a person died, they would have great resentment.


    The evil aura emitted by the corpse was even more dangerous. It carried the resentment of unwillingness after death and turned into demons and monster to cause trouble.


    Usually, this kind of thing was handled by the Preston main team.


    Of course, there were also ordinary people like Jefferey who didn¡¯t know about the existence of the Preston main team and contacted their own people to solve it.


    Braydon entered the construction site and felt a chill run down his spine..

 Chapter 364 - 364: The Young Man in White, A Genius of the Present Age

    Chapter 364: The Young Man in White, A Genius of the Present Age


    The old security guard led the way and said cautiously, ¡°Master Connor, let me tell you. The cold wind was very fierce that night. The howls of the wild beasts were very scary!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything else that night?¡±


    Blind Connor asked.


    The old security guard blushed. ¡°This is embarrassing, but the moment it turned dark, I closed the door and went under the nket cover. I didn¡¯t respond to anyone.¡±


    After saying that.


    He seemed to have thought of something and whispered, ¡°A few days ago, some people working at the construction site said that they could see red shadows floating by at night!¡± ¡°Brother, I want to go home!¡±


    Ginny looked pitiful.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Zayn, take Ginny home.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler bent down to pick up the little girl and pinched her little nose. His eyes were filled with love.


    They were a group of men who doted on Ginny and treated her as their own sister.


    Blind Connor sighed. ¡°Looks like we have to deal with this when the sky turns dark.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can solve it now!¡±


    Braydon finished.


    He ced his right hand behind his back, and his white clothes fluttered slightly. He raised his left hand slightly, and sparks flickered.


    The eight king-conferring techniques, martial arts technique!


    Blind Connor¡¯s ears twitched. He felt that something was wrong and asked,


    ¡°Little brother, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be drawing talismans. There¡¯s lightning!¡±


    The old security guard was dumbfounded. It was as if he was watching magic.


    He had not paid much attention to this young man, thinking that he was Blind Connor¡¯s disciple or something.


    However, he did not understand that Braydon was the most terrifying person here.


    Blind Connor was shocked and said, ¡°Drawing talismans in the void¡­¡±


    ¡°Ny-nine five-thunder talismans, cover the entire area. Don¡¯t let anyone in tonight. If there are any evil spirits, they¡¯ll be destroyed, body and soul.¡± Braydon left with his hands behind his back.


    However, Blind Connor quickly said, ¡°Little brother, isn¡¯t it too cruel to do this? If there is evil in this ce, it must have suffered a great grievance when it was alive. If you don¡¯t ask why and destroy its body and soul, it will hurt the heavens, right?¡±


    ¡°When a person dies, it¡¯s like amp being extinguished. Those who came from dust shall return to dust. Any evil that dares to cause trouble will be destroyed, body and soul regardless of the reason!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were cold and emotionless.


    This was the Northern King¡¯s style!


    The influence of the evil was even greater than that of the martial artists.


    Anyone in the northern army would wipe out such a thing without leaving any traces or future troubles.


    Blind Connor stood still and sighed.


    He knew that he could not persuade this youth!


    Because this young man was too mysterious!


    A big shot who carried the fate of the country, the power in his hands was beyond imagination.


    And today, he was drawing talismans in the air.


    This was a lost ancient warlock!


    The inheritance had been broken for a thousand years!


    He did not expect it to reappear in the human world.


    After Braydon left.


    Blind Connor stayed where he was and was silent for a long time.


    He had already made a decision to destroy Braydon¡¯s n before nightfall.


    Braydon drew a talisman in the air without a medium. Invisible traces covered the entire construction site.


    The ny-nine five-thunder talismans were actually a formation!


    Once the yin specter aura exploded, everything would be destroyed by the five- thunder talismans.


    Blind Connor was so tired that he was sweating profusely. He destroyed a portion of the five-thunder talismans and stood there as if he was waiting for the night toe!


    The old security guard had already left this ce.


    As the setting sun disappeared, the night quietly enveloped thend.


    The foundation of this construction site had not beenid properly. It had been suspended for several days. A gust of cold wind swept across the ground, bringing with it a bone-piercing chill.


    In the current season, the night wind wasparable to the cold winter.


    As the cold wind blew, the wails and howls of wild beasts and ghosts sounded.


    He could vaguely hear the shrill cry of a girl, which made his hair stand on end.


    This ce used to be a mass grave, and countless people who had been wronged were buried here. It was impossible to count them.


    The resentment of a person after death merged into the yin specter aura and turned into an obsession that appeared and disappeared.


    When ordinary people saw this, they would not understand the logic behind it and would definitely be frightened. The people would call it a malicious ghost.


    It was an obsession or resentment!


    If this kind of thing became a threat, it could indeed hurt people.


    However, most of them could not be anything, and they could not be seen in broad daylight.


    That was why the ancients said that it was really terrible luck to meet a ghost in broad daylight!


    At this moment, Blind Connor said faintly, ¡°Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t let go of, you can tell me. Although I¡¯m old, I can still do my part!¡±


    His voice rang out at the construction site.


    A red shadow really appeared in the dark night. It was like a girl in a red dress. Her eyes were cold and emotionless.


    As the specter aura on the construction site grew stronger, her appearance became clearer.


    Blind Connor was standing at the destroyed corner of the five-thunder formation.


    It could be considered a way out!


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Braydon.


    He had also underestimated Braydon¡¯s methods!


    Preston First Middle School was where Ginny went to school.


    How could Braydon tolerate the evil spirits wreaking havoc here? Just based on the scale of the evil spirit in this construction site, it seemed terrifying.


    For Braydon, one five-thunder Talisman was enough!


    However, he had set up ny-nine five- thunder talismans.


    It was obvious that he wanted topletely solve the problem here! Blind Connor stood where he was. He made his own decision and opened up a way out.


    At night, the moon hung high in the sky.


    It finally exploded!


    The cold wind howled, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The red shadow became clearer as it flew toward Blind Connor.


    It had to be at this moment!


    If Blind Connor wanted to save her, he had to see if Braydon was willing to do so.


    Crack!


    A beam of bright light that was ten meters long like a silver python, as tall as a three-story building, struck thend!


    This was the first strike!


    It struck the ground with a bang.


    The cement on the construction site was notpletely solidified in the dark and humid state.


    With a loud bang, a charred pit appeared on the washbasin.


    The surrounding yin specters instantly dissipated!


    This was just the beginning.


    Within a second, the technique left behind by Braydon released 90 dazzling rays of light.


    This stroke was even more terrifying than when Luther Carden used the five-thunder talisman back then!


    Ny bolts of lightningnded on the construction site.


    It was like a bomb hadnded on the ground, instantly clearing the entire scene.


    On this night, the construction site of Preston First Middle School was as bright as day.


    The silver lightning cleansed all sins.


    All of the yin specters¡¯ auras were gone!


    Not a single de of grass was left!


    The foundation that had just been dug and the railings that had been built were all turned into powder.


    Everything vanished into thin air!


    This was the method left behind by King Braydon, which destroyed everything.


    As Ginny¡¯s elder brother, Braydon could not tolerate the evil in this ce, so he had to get rid of it.


    Blind Connor stood where he was. Although he was blind, he could feel the movement outside. There was a weak numbing electricitying from the soil under his feet. He realized that the five-thunder talisman had swept through this world.


    He sighed softly, ¡°The young man in white is a genius of the present age!¡±

 Chapter 365 - 365: The Gathering of the Martial Artists in the Flitwick Family

    Chapter 365: The Gathering of the Martial Artists in the Flitwick Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one heard Blind Connor¡¯s sigh.


    However, the old security guard outside was so scared that he almost peed his pants.


    The old security guard almost knelt down in front of Connor. ¡°Dei¡­ Deity!¡±


    Blind Connor shook his head slightly. He was not the one who did all of this.


    He quietly left the school alone, his whereabouts unknown.


    After daybreak.


    When Miranda Stern arrived outside the construction site, she was stunned.


    The entire construction site had already turned into a charred pit.


    The railings and other objects that had been built previously were all gone, as if they had been burned.


    The old security guard did not dare to say anything about what happened.


    Because in the middle of the night, the Preston main team had already found him and signed a confidentiality agreement.


    If he leaked the secret, he would be killed on the spot!


    In the small courtyard of the Neal family manor.


    Old Man Zito was fiddling with his leeks, Ernest Lanford was studying his chess manual, and Zayn Ziegler was constantly releasing force from his legs to familiarize himself with the fighting techniques of a marquis martial artist.


    Logan Hall was in the practice room, training his reflexes.


    Braydon quietly stood up from the roof of the bright hall. He swallowed a wisp of purple Qi which swept away his fatigue. He said calmly, ¡°Prepare to set off for the provincial capital!¡±


    Zayn was ready.


    Yesterday, Leah Flitwick had invited Braydon to the Flitwick family in the provincial capital.


    Braydon did not refuse!


    The Flitwick family of provincial city was a pawn of the powerful families. Leah was gathering information on every move in Preston.


    The S97 helicopter of the Preston main teamnded quietly at the Neal family manor.


    The speed of the helicopter was much faster than driving to the provincial city.


    A round trip could save nearly two hours.


    Moreover, Braydon was being picked up by a helicopter, so no one could say anything.


    Zayn was in charge of the Neal family.


    Ernest and Old Man Zito followed Braydon and flew to the provincial capital.


    The ck helicopter¡¯s propeller slowly elerated and took off.


    The Flitwick family in Quill had been bustling with activity since early morning. Many important figures from the provincial capital hade.


    Without exception, they all received Rowan Flitwick¡¯s invitation to gather at the Flitwick family manor.


    Leah was definitely behind all of this!


    There was nock of powerful families involved.


    The nominal head of the Flitwick family, Rowan Flitwick, was outside the manor, personally weing all the guests.


    ¡°Elder Connor, you¡¯re finally here. How¡¯s your health after all these years?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Rowan, right? My body is weak now. It can¡¯t bepared to how it was years ago. How¡¯s your father?¡±


    The white-haired old blind man said slowly.


    Speaking of Harris Flitwick.


    ¡°Elder Connor, please head on in. I¡¯ll exin everything to youter.¡± Rowan¡¯s smile stiffened.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    This old man was Blind Connor. He was actually here at the provincial capital.


    The people who were able to receive the Flitwick family¡¯s invitation today were not ordinary people. They were all martial artists!


    What was the intention of the martial artists gathering in the Flitwick family?


    On the other side, the helicopter that departed from Preston circled around


    Quill several times before finallynding on the Central ins main team base.


    The newmander of the Central ins main team, Sammy Dudley, was already waiting.


    The door of the helicopter opened and Braydon slowly alighted.


    ¡°Commander!¡± Sammy cupped his hands.


    ¡°Lord Northern King!¡±


    Yelena Cross and the others from the Central ins came to wee Braydon.


    Braydon nodded with a smile and entered the office building of the Central ins team.


    Sammy Dudley and said directly, ¡°All the famous people in the provincial capital have been invited by the Flitwick family today.¡±


    ¡°Are the Flitwick family, Youngblood family and Gibson family all here?¡±


    Braydon sat at the head of the table and directly asked about the people from the powerful families.


    The three provinces of the Central ins had a vast territory and a total poption of over 250 million. They had a long history. The origins of the three powerful families were in thisnd. They had been operating for hundreds of years and were deeply rooted in the local forces!


    Take the Flitwick family as an example!


    Although they were in the capital, their roots were in the three provinces of the Central ins.


    This was also the case for the various powerful families. Their roots were all in their respective ces of origin.


    As long as their roots did not rot, perhaps in 60 years, the Flitwick family in the provincial capital would give birth to a new family.


    Why sixty years?


    A generation was thirty years!


    Sixty years and two generations were enough for a powerful family with a legacy.


    Using all the power of the family to create a generation of War Gods, marquises, and even kings, they would be able to make the family stand again!


    Although the Flitwick family was destroyed, its roots were still intact.


    This was the terrifying power of the powerful and aristocratic families.


    ¡°Second Master¡¯s hidden agents sent a secret message this morning. Other than the three families mentioned above, there are two other powerful families involved.¡± ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Ernest frowned slightly.


    Sammy did not hide anything and said directly, ¡°The Jackel family and Lowe family!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Old Man Zito smiled. ¡°The Lowe family is also involved?¡±


    Sammy nodded slightly.


    As everyone knew, the Lowe family had produced a big shot. He was the head of the hundred officials in the current era, Duke Dominic Lowe!


    Duke Lowe was in the pce and did not care about the Lowe family!


    On the contrary, the people of the Lowe family were strictly ordered by Dominic that no matter who they were, they were not allowed to serve in the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions!


    To Sammy¡¯s surprise, the people from the Lowe family were actually involved.


    What was Flitwick family nning to do today?


    To be precise, what was Leah, this girl who had been sick for a long time, trying to do?


    This answer did not require much deliberation.


    Because if he went to Flitwick family, he would know everything!


    Sammy also received an invitation and went to the Flitwick family with Braydon.


    This manor had been meticulously built. Just the entrance alone was very imposing.


    The red door was five meters tall, and the two doors were four and a half meters long.


    Adding them together, it was a secret technique?


    In ancient times, just this gate alone could convict the Flitwick family of treason.


    Unfortunately, no one talked about this in modern times.


    On both sides of the red door, there were two auxiliary doors.


    Now that the Flitwick family¡¯s main gate was open, they were all weing distinguished guests.


    When the guests entered the manor from the main entrance, they were greeted by a red carpet.


    As the Central ins team¡¯s convoy slowly arrived.


    Many martial artists at the entrance of the manor looked at them with cold eyes.


    Some martial artists¡¯ eyes revealed hatred, while others were filled with reverence!


    The existence of the Central ins main team was to suppress all the martial artists in the three provinces.


    They were the controller!


    They were born to stand on the opposite side of martial artists.


    At the entrance of the manor.


    The head butler of Flitwick family, an old man, shouted, ¡°Central ins main team, Commander Sammy Dudley, has arrived!¡± His voice was deep and full of energy!


    The entire Flitwick manor was filled with his voice.


    In an instant, the entire manor was silent.


    A man in a suit said with a gloomy expression, ¡°Brother, you invited someone from the Central ins main team? In that case, farewell!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Flitwick, we will be bidding our farewell now!¡±


    Many people¡¯s faces turned extremely dark upon hearing that..

 Chapter 366 - 366: If You Like It, I’ll Give It to You!

    Chapter 366: If You Like It, I¡¯ll Give It to You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without a doubt.


    No martial artist was willing to deal with the Central ins main team.


    Usually, everyone would hide from them!


    Rowan Flitwick urged them to stay. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. It¡¯s my fault for being thoughtless. But think about it, even if the Flitwick family doesn¡¯t invite him, you giving the Flitwick family face today bying here today will surely alert the Central ins main team. By then, they woulde uninvited! ¡±


    As he spoke, many people nodded.


    They all knew that Rowan was right.


    However, this sentence undoubtedly pushed the Central ns main team to the opposite side of everyone.


    In other words, these martial artists were ced on the same side.


    Sammy Dudley¡¯s footsteps were like a tiger. As he walked, no one dared to look him in the eye.


    Rowan stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Commander Dudley, sorry for not weing you. Pleasee in!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Flitwick, you don¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±


    Sammy was humble and polite.


    Those who did not know the inside story would think that this newmander was a warm-hearted person.


    Only Rowan knew that he could not be careless.


    He knew that themander in front of him was definitely more difficult to deal with than Zayn Ziegler.


    It was only because of Sammy¡¯s history that no one dared to underestimate him.


    Who was Sammy?


    A top-notch hidden agent of the northern army!


    At the age of 20, he became a War God. He should be 26 years old now and had already been conferred the title of marquis.


    In this life, if such a person did not die, he would definitely be conferred the title of king!


    Moreover, Sammy had been doing this for a full ten years.


    In Namar, he showed his talents at the age of 16 andter joined the imperial army of Namar¡¯s capital, Linar. He was ranked first among the eight deputymanders and was highly regarded by the country¡¯s ruler, Cameron Linar.


    This was someone who could get close to the ruler of Namar.


    What was even more fatal was that he was a hidden agent of the northern army.


    To do this in secret.


    Who dared to look down on Sammy!


    If it was not because of the Namar¡¯s envoy group, Sammy could still hide in the upper echelons of Namar and continue to send arge amount of top-secret information to the northern army.


    For this reason, no one who was familiar with Sammy¡¯s past dared to underestimate thismander!


    Sammy was brave and resourceful. He had been a hidden agent for ten years and had a belief unique to the northern army.


    Such a person, once he became an enemy, no one dared to be careless!


    Sammy did not act rashly and let Rowan entertain the honored guests. He went to the living room and sat at a table alone, drinking a bottle of wine alone.


    Braydon was dressed in a snow-white robe as he walked around the Flitwick family.


    Old Man Zito smiled foolishly and followed him quietly like a stalker. He did not say anything, just like an ordinary old man.


    Or perhaps, he was more like an old servant who was taking care of Braydon.


    No one seemed to care about Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Sammy.


    As for Braydon, who came with Sammy, he was just a young man in white.


    None of the people present paid attention to him.


    However, on the other side of the manor, there was a group of young people gathered by a small pond, drinking and having fun.


    A girl in a white dress sat quietly in the pavilion.


    She had bright eyes, white teeth, and an elegant temperament. Her eyes were clear as she caressed the piano in front of her.


    Her fair fingers gently yed the strings, producing a pleasant and crisp jingle. It was like a small bridge and flowing water, making people feel rxed and happy.


    ¡°Nice piano!¡±


    Braydon was thirty meters away, but his hearing was sharp. He praised the musicing from the piano.


    Around the pavilion, there were nearly fifty young people.


    No one knew who Braydon was!


    A young man in Armani sportswear nced over and snorted coldly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s nice. It¡¯s more than enough to match Savannah. You only praise the piano and not the person.¡±


    Braydon smiled calmly as he walked into the pavilion.


    Another thin young man frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. Which family are you from? Do you know us?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to argue. No matter whoes today, they can all listen to me y the piano. Can you tell what kind of piano this is since you praised it?¡±


    The girl in the white dress opened her cherry lips slightly, and the entire ce was silent.


    No one dared to disobey this girl!


    It could be seen that her status was definitely extremely high among this group of young people.


    Braydon came to the front of the pavilion, intending to open the curtain and enter.


    This made the thin young man angry. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Come in. If you don¡¯t look closely, it will be difficult to tell what kind of piano it is just by the sound of the piano,¡± the girl said gently.


    Braydon entered the pavilion.


    A girl in a white dress was sitting at the side, and there was a girl in green beside her. Compared to the face of the owner of the piano, the girl in green paled inparison. The girl chuckled. ¡°Please sit.¡± ¡°Can I take a look at this piano?¡±


    Braydon was interested.


    In his eyes, the piano in front of him seemed to be more attractive than the girl.


    ¡°Of course!¡± The girl nodded gracefully.


    ¡°Miss, you never let outsiders touch the sycamore piano. Even if it¡¯s dirty, you won¡¯t let me touch it and clean it. He¡¯s a boy. How can he know the way of music? What if he damages the piano?¡±


    The girl in green was a little worried.


    However, the girl in the white dress shook her head gently, indicating that she should stop talking.


    The green-clothed girl¡¯s gaze was hostile. ¡°Kid, do you know anything about music? I¡¯m warning you, if you break the piano, you won¡¯t be able to afford it!¡±


    ¡°L, that¡¯s enough!¡± The girl in white seemed to be from a proper background, so she told the girl beside her to stop talking.


    Braydon chuckled as he took off the Northern King sword and the ck cloak around his waist.


    These two items were the symbols of the northern army! The Golden Qilin on the cloud, the Northern King sword.


    They all belonged to the militarymander!


    Braydon calmly sat down and said, ¡°If I break the piano, you can choose one of these two things. I can give it to you!¡±


    After saying this.


    Old Man Zito stood outside, his mouth twitching slightly.


    His Young Master was really willing to do so!


    The Northern King sword and the official robe of the cloud Qilin.


    None of them were ordinary items.


    As for the girl in the green dress, her name was L Langley.


    ¡°Is this what you¡¯re using as coteral?¡± she said in disgust. ¡°How much can a worn robe be worth? And this sword looks a little dirty no matter how you look at it. How can itpare to my miss¡¯s piano?¡±


    ¡°L, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    The girl in in clothes frowned, and there was a hint of reprimand in her


    eyes.


    L felt a little wronged and did not dare to speak anymore.


    The girl in white had a look of shock in her clear eyes. She reached out her cold hand and gently brushed the sheath of the Northern King sword with her slender fingers.


    She was very patient. She gently folded the cloud treading Qilin robe, making it square.


    The front was revealed, the entire golden cloud treading Qilin.


    The golden Qilin stepped on the white clouds with its four hooves. It was not angry, but it was imposing and exuded a holy aura.


    Only then did L see it clearly and said in surprise, ¡°Is this pattern embroidered with golden thread?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s made of golden threads. This is the most beautiful pattern in the world!¡±


    The girl¡¯s clear eyes were filled with love.


    She liked this golden Qilin.


    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± Braydon chuckled..

 Chapter 367 - 367: Who Is Playing the Piano in the Pavilion?

    Chapter 367: Who Is ying the Piano in the Pavilion?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept such a precious gift as a girl.¡± Savannah Jackel shook her head.


    She recognized the golden Qilin.


    The golden Qilin was the emblem of the northern army.


    Although Savannah was a member of the Jackel family, how could she not recognize that this was the official robe of the cloud treading Qilin! With this as his clothes, he must be the king of northern army!


    And this sword must be the Northern King sword.


    Braydon sat cross-legged, his slender fingers gently stroking the strings ot the piano. A pleasant sound came out, and he chuckled. ¡°Back in Mount Bliz, Sadie also has a piano called the phoenix piano!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, the phoenix piano, left behind by the legendary piano yer, Sarah Letterman, from the Togo Dynasty. It has been lost for over a thousand years!¡± L was stunned.


    ¡°When I was seven years old,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°when I first arrived in Mount Bliz, my family went through a great change. I thought that my parents and rtives were no longer alive. My heart was filled with hatred, and I turned a blind eye to all the love and care for me!


    ¡°Including Sadie. I turned a blind eye to her concern for me that year, including her phoenix piano. It was destroyed by me that year, but she didn¡¯t say a word about it!


    ¡°She only said that it¡¯s a material object. So what if it¡¯s destroyed? ¡°Since then, she has never yed the piano again!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he softly recounted the past.


    He was immature when she was young and had once hurt the person who cared about him the most.


    When he grew up, he realized that it was toote for regrets!


    Braydon was still brooding over this matter!


    To this day, him telling this story proved that he still could not let go of what he had done.


    Perhaps Sadie Dudley had forgotten, but Braydon had not.


    In short, without Sadie, there would not be the present King Braydon!


    Without Sadie, there would not be the king of the northern army, who overshadowed Hansworth today.


    The foolish boy lived in hatred.


    Braydon had always treated Sadie as his elder sister, the person closest to him.


    When Braydon knew that Sammy had been exposed in Namar, he did not hesitate to cross the border and enter Namar to bring him back.


    It was probably because of Sadie!


    In this life, Braydon owed her.


    Braydon never owed anyone anything.


    He only owed her!


    Whatever he owed Sadie, Braydon would take care of her and make it up to her.


    Previously, Braydon had wanted to take Sadie away from Mount Bliz and leave the north to see the ancient capital, Preston, and see the prosperity of the outside world.


    However, Sadie stayed on Mount Bliz because of Commander Finley Yanagi¡¯s words.


    Savannah¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair as she said, ¡°This Sadie must be very beautiful!¡± ¡°More beautiful than you!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Savannah¡¯s eyes were slightly dull.


    L stomped her feet angrily. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t. Do you know how to y the piano?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a bunch of people outside who are not interested in hearing your story. You¡¯re really good at wasting time!¡±


    The skinny man outside finished.


    With Braydon¡¯s temperament, he would not care too much about his provocation.


    Do you think that a true dragon that was ten thousand meters tall would care about the croaking of frogs?


    Maybe she¡¯s some country bumpkin from a remote vige.¡± As soon as he said that, the crowd burst intoughter.


    Braydon sat quietly, his slender fingers gently ying the piano.


    Buzz!


    The sound of a piano was heard, and it turned into an invisible wave. It was as fast as lightning, and it cut through the curtains, turning into an invisible sword light.


    Swoosh!


    The sound of the piano turned into a sword and instantly pierced through the thin young man¡¯s chest.


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    The skinny young man¡¯sughter stopped abruptly. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. His entire face was as pale as a golden paper. He spat out a pool of blood. He was severely injured.


    For a moment, the scene was chaotic.


    The young man in Armani sportswear said in horror, ¡°Invisible force injuries are the release of force from the outside!¡±


    ¡°Force release, king level technique!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a king here!¡±


    The situation instantly went out of control, and everyone was stunned.


    A king had made a move!


    Who was it?


    For a moment, everyone was in danger.


    This was the power of a king, hidden in the dark. If one was not king, they would not even have the right to resist.


    Those below the king level were all ants.


    Savannah¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. She knew that Braydon had done all of this.


    ¡°How did you release the force through the piano?¡± she asked.


    Braydon did not answer. He slowly closed his eyes and yed the piano with both hands.


    An elegant piano music sounded.


    The melody was pleasant to the ears, calming everyone¡¯s fear and making them feel at ease.


    Immediately after, Braydon used the piano to convey his emotions!


    The people outside had never seen Sadie before.


    Today, Braydon would let them meet her.


    He used the piano to convey his thoughts and emotions, allowing everyone to feel what he was thinking and feel her beauty. This was the original intention of the path of music.


    However, if he wanted to do this¡­


    That person had to be a piano grandmaster!


    What was a piano grandmaster?


    A king-level piano master.


    Braydon¡¯s piano strings fluttered, and the sound of the piano continued.


    Savannah slowly closed her eyes and felt the artistic conception of the piano.


    She could see it!


    The scene in the piano was in the north!


    The yellow sand was swept by the west wind, and there were no weeds or people in the endless eight thousand miles ofnd.


    Destion, deathly silence!


    There was no sign of life-


    The only ones left were the ck-clothed elites. Their ck banners were the first, with a gilded Qilin picture printed on them. There was an endless ck square formation, and they were all riding onrge horses. They galloped and sang loudly, sweeping across eight thousand miles of the desert.


    Everyone wore ck clothes and showed their northern cold sword.


    Each of them wore a ck scarf to cover their mouths and noses, allowing the yellow sand to sweep through the world.


    The northern army¡¯s cavalry was unstoppable in the northern desert!


    This was the northern army that guarded the northern territory.


    The strongest army in Hansworth!


    In the entire world, no one could stop the de of the northern army.


    Wherever the de pointed, it would look disdainful!


    Invincible.


    This scene was transmitted through the piano, apanied by the appearance of the ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    Their auras were different!


    King Cole, Cole Colbie¡¯s domineering bearing!


    Braydon conjured it with the sound of the piano, and it appeared in everyone¡¯s hearts. They were all shocked by it.


    Luther Carden, the second inmand of the northern army.


    King Luther, the leader of the five heavenly kings, had a schrly air about him. Behind him are the 100,000 soldiers of the second legion of the northern


    army.


    Then, it was the killing God in white, Yuri Qualls!


    The ten ruthless men showed themselves one by one.


    Their temperaments were different, Braydon had made them appear in everyone¡¯s hearts with his piano music.


    The path of music was not to be underestimated!


    The sound of the piano was filled with the aura of a golden war horse and the killing intent of the northern army military sword.


    There was also the fighting spirit of the millions of men in northern army!


    When this aura burst out, Braydon¡¯s piano music was rapid, like a storm.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s faces turned pale. They were all shocked by the terrifying killing intent in the piano and the millions of heroes in the artistic conception!


    All of them were pale and spat out blood as they retreated from the pavilion.


    ¡°Who is that person in the pavilion?¡± Someone shouted in shock.


    ¡°Who¡¯s ying the piano?!¡±


    In the Flitwick family manor, experts quickly approached, extremely shocked and furious..

 Chapter 368 - 368: Piano Grandmaster

    Chapter 368: Piano Grandmaster


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon stroked the sycamore piano, and the artistic conception contained in the sound of the piano almost caused the entire Flitwick manor to explode!


    Everyone could feel the sound of the piano.


    Some people did not feel the artistic conception, but the terrifying killing intent in the piano music shocked all the martial artists.


    Many people approached the pavilion.


    However, Braydon was ying the piano, and someone was immersed in the artistic conception of the piano.


    This person was not a seven-foot-tall man.


    It was a weak girl!


    She was Savannah Jackel.


    Although Savannah¡¯s face was pale, she was like a tough de of grass under Braydon¡¯s music. No matter how hard the wind blew and the rain fell, she still stubbornly stood tall.


    She was the only one who could vaguely see Ludo in the realm!


    Eggy of the northern army.


    The most mysterious person!


    Until today, the outside world still did not know Eggy¡¯s identity.


    Savannah saw the top ten ruthless people of the northern armythrough Braydon¡¯s music. Every one of them was terrifying.


    And thest person!


    Braydon did not show Eggy¡¯s whole person.


    She did not know if it was intentional or if he could not.


    Eggy¡¯s terrifying existence made Savannah¡¯s hands and feet go cold. She felt suffocated.


    Fortunately, Braydon did not have any killing intent. He just wanted to y the piano.


    As for the injured people outside the pavilion, they were not strong-willed enough, and their mental state was not strong enough. They wanted to face it head on, and in the end, they were injured by the piano music. They were just asking for trouble!


    If they could not even withstand the sound of the piano, then there was no need to see what was behind it.


    There was only one person present who could feel the intent.


    It was Savannah. As the music changed, she saw a mountain in her heart.


    It was Mount Bliz.


    There was a wooden house at the peak of the mountain. Under an old tree, there was a swing made of wooden vines. On it sat a beautiful girl in a white dress. Her facial features were extremely stunning, and she had a beauty that could topple cities.


    Savannah vaguely understood that this must be the Sadie that Braydon was talking about.


    She was really beautiful!


    Savannah could see the strength of the northern army and Sadie¡¯s face through the music.


    Before the piano music stopped, arge number of people had already gathered around the pavilion.


    Rowan Flitwick was also rmed, his face turned dark. ¡°Who is in the pavilion?¡±


    ¡°A close friend of mine. I¡¯m sorry for disturbing you, Uncle Flitwick. I apologize


    011 Ills De-¡¯11d115


    Savannah was in the pavilion.


    The pavilion was surrounded by curtains. Even martial artists could not see the appearance of the people inside through the curtains.


    Rowan was shocked. He did not expect Savannah to be in the pavilion.


    He smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Since it¡¯s your friend, and you are an honored guest of the Flitwick family, no harm done. I will get someone to serve you some tea and wer!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Flitwick!¡±


    Savannah stood up and thanked him softly.


    The other martial artists spoke up one after another. ¡°As expected of Lady Savannah¡¯s best friend. This piano music is probably at the grandmaster level. It¡¯s truly stunning!¡± ¡°His piano is at the grandmaster level!¡±


    Savannah is very serious.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Even Rowan was shocked.


    Who was the person ying the piano in the pavilion?


    piano grandmasters were kings!


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Braydon ced his hands t on the surface of the piano, and the sound of the piano stopped abruptly.


    Everyone looked over.


    ¡°piano grandmaster?¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re one too!¡±


    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m much too inferior!¡±


    Savannah said humbly.


    The conversation between the two of them made people realize that the person who yed the piano earlier was a man.


    Sammy Dudley stood silently in the distance, the corners of his mouth twitching. He knew that the person who had spoken was hismander!


    He ran into the pavilion out of the blue. Was he flirting with girls?


    Instead of doing proper work, he actually went to y the piano and was even flirting with a girl.


    Sammy¡¯s face darkened. He was not here to y today!


    The people around the pavilion had yet to disperse.


    A fat middle-aged man suddenly said, ¡°Piano grandmasters are rare to begin with. I didn¡¯t expect to see two of you today. Did my nephew offend you?¡±


    ¡°Who is your nephew?¡±


    Savannah stood up and gently pulled open the curtain, appearing in front of everyone.


    She bowed slightly to show her respect to the elders.


    However, no one present dared to be arrogant, and they all returned the courtesy as equals.


    The reason was simple.


    Savannah was a piano grandmaster. Her king level strength was not to be doubted.


    She was twenty-three years old this year, the apple of the eye of the capital¡¯s Jackel family.


    She was the little princess of the Jackel family, who was doted on by thousands of people.


    Finally, this year, she was crowned king!


    Bing a king at the age of twenty-three was indeed impressive. She would definitely be a ninth-level king in the future. Would she be able to reach the pinnacle?


    No one dared to guarantee it.


    Because too many geniuses were not able to reach the pinnacle.


    Even for Braydon, the capital did not want him to waste too much time at this bottleneck.


    They nned to make use of the official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish¡¯s to confer a title on Braydon, attracting the fate of the country, and breaking through to the pinnacle in one fell swoop.


    The fat middle-aged man, Tate Youngblood, was from the Youngblood family of the provincial capital. Behind him was the capital¡¯s Youngblood family. Tate was from the capital and was a core figure of the powerful families.


    Savannah should know who he was.


    However, the two of them did not know each other.


    Tate was furious. ¡®Miss Jackel, this matter has nothing to do with you. My nephew was the one who was injured by someone¡¯s strength when he heard him ying the piano outside the pavilion!¡±


    ¡°He was rude, and he insulted this person¡¯s family. He deserved it!¡±


    Savannah said quietly.


    Anger appeared in Tate¡¯s eyes as he shouted coldly, ¡°In that case, my nephew deserved this?


    ¡°Ridiculous. The people of the Youngblood family are not so weak that anyone can bully them!


    ¡°Our family is second to none in Hansworth. So what if you are kings!


    ¡°Our family doesn¡¯tck kings!¡±


    Tate¡¯s clear words were filled with confidence. Savannah frowned. ¡°This person is my best friend!¡±


    This sentence showed where she stood!


    Rowan frowned. ¡°Alright, Savannah, Tate, you don¡¯t have to argue anymore. Young man in the pavilion, are you still not going to show your face now that things havee to this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a coward. You have the guts to hurt people, but you don¡¯t have the guts to admit it?¡±


    Tate wanted to provoke Braydon.


    Braydon, who was in the pavilion, slowly stood up with a smile. He gently picked up the Northern King sword and put it back on. He did not care about the people outside at all.


    There were some people who were unhappy. ¡°A martial artist hiding behind a woman, acting like a king!¡±


    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± The others frowned.


    If a king was such a coward, it would be much too disappointing!


    Old Man Zito smiled and scratched his head as he whispered, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t I make a move and kill all of them? With the crime of illegally gathering martial artists, I¡¯ll kill all of them on the spot!¡±


    This old man was really ruthless!


    Tate narrowed his eyes and shouted, ¡®What a joke. Do you know how many big shots are here today¡­¡¯ Boom!


    Old Man Zito smiled foolishly.


    The honest-looking old man took a step forward, holding a three-foot-long iron sword. His killing intent was like a tide, and his sword intent was like


    thunder.


    Ninth-level king!

 Chapter 369 - 369: Groot Army, the Nation’s Weapon!

    Chapter 369: Groot Army, the Nation¡¯s Weapon!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Old Man Zito stood between heaven and earth, his thin body and clothes fluttering in the wind.


    He released his aura and suppressed everyone present!


    In the entire provincial city, could there be a second ninth-level king?


    Ernest Lanford sat by the pond and released his king aura.


    The two kings released their killing intent. ¡°Two kings?¡± Tate Youngblood stammered. ¡°He¡¯s a ninth-level king!¡±


    In the crowd, some people were afraid.


    A ninth-level king could kill everyone present.


    What shocked everyone even more was the background of the person in the pavilion.


    The ninth-level king was a servant and respected the person as a young master.


    Who was the person in the pavilion?


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes were like snow, untainted by the mortal world. He lifted his left hand slightly and opened the curtain. He walked out with a faint smile.


    ¡°I hear that the Youngblood family is looking for me?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He had the Northern King sword by his waist. He had left the cloud Qilin robe in the pavilion as a gift to Savannah Jackel.


    She was a direct descendant of a powerful family.


    In the future, if the northern army went south, the cold sword would sweep across the powerful and aristocratic families, and all the martial artists would die.


    Savannah was a direct descendant of the Jackel family, so she naturally could not escape being killed.


    However, if she kept the gilded Qilin robe. The people of the northern army would not touch her.


    No one would dare to touch her!


    This was an amulet.


    Not only could it protect Savannah, but it could also protect her parents and family.


    When the time came, the northern army would give Savannah and her people a way out.


    At this moment, Braydon asked Tate with a faint smile if the Youngblood family was looking for him.


    Tate was slightly horrified. This white-robed youth gave him a strange feeling.


    It was a little terrifying!


    When the white-robed youth went out on his daily trips, he actually had king figures as his servants.


    They were even ninth-level kings.


    Even the outstanding disciples of the powerful families could not enjoy such treatment!


    There was no pinnacle in the society now.


    Ninth-level kings were the best!


    They were regarded as the strongest.


    But now, a ninth-level king was a servant. The feeling he gave off was too shocking.


    Tate gulped. He had thought that the person in the pavilion was only a first-level king.


    When it came to low level kings, the Youngblood family was not afraid.


    But today, the person Tate offended was not a first-level king.


    They were three kings!


    Among them, there were even ninth -level kings.


    Ninth-level kings were important figures who were treated as distinguished guests by all the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Even Duke Lowe would show some courtesy in front of a ninth-level king.


    Now, everyone instantly understood!


    Who said that this white-robed youth did not have the guts toe out from the pavilion earlier?


    Who said that he had the guts to hurt someone but did not have the guts to admit it?


    He was simply ignoring them!


    A white-robed youth who had a ninth-level king servant had a background that was definitely more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Looking at the people around the pavilion, how many kings were there?


    Other than Savannah, there was no one else!


    Thus, Braydon was not bothered. In the eyes of outsiders, it had already be a matter of course.


    If one was not king level, they would not even have the right to talk to Braydon.


    Tate was being loud and rude earlier.


    Even if he was given ten more guts now, he still would not dare to say a word.


    After Old Man Zito released his killing intent, everyone was silent.


    Everyone understood what it meant.


    The families behind each of them would definitely not offend a ninth-level king because of people like him.


    To put it bluntly, he was only one step away from reaching the pinnacle.


    Although this bottleneck was extremely difficult to break through, there was always a chance!


    What if he had the opportunity to step into the pinnacle realm?


    Then this person would be the most important weapon of the country.


    At that time, such a person would ughter an entire family and kill everyone.


    No one among the powerful and aristocra tic families would dare to stand out.


    The capital would ignore it!


    The status of a pinnacle was as such.


    It was that terrifying!


    Therefore, no one dared to provoke a ninth-level king.


    Even if someone dared to provoke him, it would be someone like Braydon who was fearless of a ninth-level king.


    Even if it was a half-step pinnacle, the dignified Braydon was fearless and had the battle record of killing a half-step pinnacle.


    Do you think Braydon will be afraid of a true pinnacle?


    If the eight king-conferring techniques were fully unleashed, it could kill a pinnacle!


    Otherwise, why would the capital confer additional titles to Braydon?


    A portion of the higher-ups in the hundred countries around the world were restless all night because of Braydon.


    Because of Braydon alone, the other countries feared the northern army.


    He was the current Northern King, and his body was rted to the fate of the country.


    As long as he was alive, he could protect Hansworth forever.


    He alone could push Hansworth to the top of the world.


    Before that, Braydon had to get rid of the powerful families, aristocratic families and sects.


    The three poisonous insects had to be eliminated!


    At this moment.


    When Tate saw this scene, he waspletely dumbfounded.


    He braced himself and said weakly, ¡°I¡­¡±


    ¡®Who is the leader of the Youngblood family? Jacob Youngblood or Nichs


    Youngblood?¡±


    Braydon ignored Tate and did not even let him finish his sentence.


    Sammy appeared and exined, ¡°Jacob Youngblood announced eight years ago that he would sever all ties with the Youngblood family. They no longer have ties with one another.¡±


    ¡°Give Jacob Youngblood a call. I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time!¡± Braydon stood in the pavilion with his hands behind his back.


    The Flitwick family¡¯s guests looked at each other.


    Tate felt a little awkward, and his whole body was filled with goosebumps.


    There was no other reason.


    Twenty years ago, a genius appeared in the Youngblood family, and his name was Jacob Youngblood!


    As a branch family disciple, he suppressed all the direct descendants of the Youngblood family. His talent was so high that even the ancestors of the family valued him and took him in as their disciple.


    Due to his status as a branch family disciple, he did not be the next sessor of the family.


    But even so, everyone knew that with his talent, he would definitely be crowned king!


    If he was a king, even the family head had to respect him.


    However, the Youngblood family had an internal conflict back then and was involved in the battle of the higher-ups. His only brother died tragically, and his corpse was not intact on the day he was buried. In a fit of anger, Jacob charged out of the Youngblood family.


    The two sides turned against each other.


    ording to the rules of the powerful families, if any of their disciples went against them, they would be hunted down to the end!


    He fled in response to the battle and was hunted down for seventeen days!


    For a full seventeen days, his beloved died of illness in a foreignnd, and he was chased to the end of the world.


    Later on, perhaps it was not his destiny to die, he met the Groot army.


    The Groot army, also known as the Groot cavalry, was one of the seven elites of Hansworth.


    The current leader was Christopher Jenkins of the Jenkins family.


    The Jenkins family had been loyal for generations!


    Ever since Braydon suggested that all the descendants of the powerful families withdraw from the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions, Christopher gave a death order. Other than him, all the disciples of the Jenkins family were to leave the various divisions, departments and armies.


    Those who disobeyed the order would be killed without mercy!


    Why did the leader of the Groot army listen to the Northern King¡¯s orders?


    At this moment, Sammy found Christopher¡¯s contact information in the Central ins main team system and made a call.


    A determined young man in military uniform appeared on the screen projected by the watch.


    ¡°Jacob!¡± Braydon chuckled with his hands behind his back..

 Chapter 370 - 370: Third of Next Month, Hundred Generals Meeting

    Chapter 370: Third of Next Month, Hundred Generals Meeting


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone around the pavilion looked over.


    Tate Youngblood was especially shocked.


    The figure projected on the wristwatch was really Jacob Youngblood!


    Jacob was dressed in military attire. His face was as sharp as a knife, and his entire body exuded the iron-blooded spirit of the military. He frowned slightly. He did not expect that the Central ins main team would take the initiative to contact him.


    Before he coulde back to his senses, Braydon called out.


    Jacob¡¯s pupils constricted. He looked over sharply and immediately recognized who this white-robed youth was.


    Swoosh!


    He stood up straight and saluted with his right hand.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Jacob shouted, ¡°Groot army¡¯s Jacob Youngblood greets Commander Neal!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    Everyone was stunned!


    This ¡®Commander Neal¡¯ caused the expressions of Tate and the others to change drastically.


    There were only a handful of people in the military who had been granted the title ofmander.


    Every single one of them was a king.


    They had great achievements, inherited the fate of the country, and were ranked asmanders. Even the people in the powerful families did not dare to offend then.


    They were definitely powerful figures!


    Jacob¡¯s words were absolutely true.


    He was the second regimentalmander of the Groot army, and he had 100,000 elites under him.


    He was ranked among the 100 generals of the Military Department!


    All the generals in the Military Department knew the Northern King. Among the generals like Jacob, they preferred to call Braydon Commander


    Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals and deserved to be called Commander Neal.


    At this moment, everyone felt their scalps go numb. Most of them probably had an answer in their hearts.


    His surname was Neal, and he was amander.


    He was so young, yet he was still wearing cotton clothes!


    Who was he?


    Northern regionmoner, King Braydon!


    In this world, there was only one Commander Neal.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Jacob, how¡¯s life in the Groot army? Do you want toe to the northern army?¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, teacher has given me a new lease of life. In this life, I will not change my allegiance.¡±


    He was a loyal man, and he was a soldier.


    Naturally, he would be straightforward.


    Moreover, the hundred generals of the military knew their own Northern King.


    If they had something to say, just say it. There was no need to hide it.


    Furthermore, Christopher Jenkins was the one who saved him and epted him as a disciple when he was being hunted down.


    Even if the Youngblood family protested, they would not dare to kill their way into the Groot army.


    If they dared to attack the Groot army, Christopher would lead the cavalry and raze the Youngblood family.


    In addition, Jacob was now Christopher¡¯s student. He was now ranked among the 100 generals of the military.


    Who dared to touch him?


    In this world, whoever dared to attack the hundred generals of the Military Department in public was clearly seeking death.


    If the people in the country dared to make a move, the oue would be the whole family being wiped out.


    If anyone outside the borders dared to attack, it would be considered as challenging the prestige of the country and a deration of war!


    The seven elites of the country, each of the leaders, were all iron-blooded people who had experienced battles of ughter.


    If anyone dared to touch their soldiers, these people would turn around and kill them!


    Don¡¯t doubt it. Military men are the most protective of their own.


    They were all ruthless people who could do what they said.


    ¡°On the third of next month, a meeting of the hundred generals will be held in Preston!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Jacob¡¯s expression was solemn.


    Ever since Braydon was conferred the title of king at the age of seventeen and killed the armies of the eight countries outside the borders, the position of the leader of the hundred generals was confirmed.


    The Military Department spoke with their military achievements!


    After Braydon¡¯s position was confirmed, he would oversee the northern territory.


    All these years, he had never held a meeting of the hundred generals as the leader of the hundred generals.


    And now Braydon actually said that!


    The capital would be the happiest to hear that.


    Dominic Lowe and the others in the capital were not afraid of Braydon calling a meeting of the hundred generals, nor were they afraid of Braydon mobilizing the northern army.


    The northern army¡¯s lineage had always been an independent force of Hansworth.


    It was deep in everyone¡¯s bones.


    There was no need to worry at all!


    What gave Dominic and the others a headache was that Braydon, this little fox, did not even acknowledge his identity as themander of the northern army when he was in the northern territory.


    As for the title of Northern King, he did not even acknowledge it!


    He had always been amoner in the north.


    Themoner had clean sleeves and no official position.


    Him calling himself that was giving the capital a headache!


    Braydon¡¯s achievements surpassed the world.


    If he didn¡¯t ept the titles, who among the elites of the northern army would dare to ept the titles.


    Now, Braydon was going to hold a meeting of the hundred generals.


    This was the most basic authority that the head of the hundred generals had!


    The hundred generals were spread throughout the seven elite forces and would all participate.


    Jacob hung up the call, his expression even more solemn.


    He understood in his heart.


    This was the first time Braydon had convened a meeting of a hundred generals, so there was definitely going to be a big move. Or rather, he was going to do something big!


    Based on the current situation.


    There were only two reasons why Braydon had called for this meeting.


    They were either targeting the powerful and aristocratic families, or he wanted to take back the thirty-six inds of Ludwig!


    These two things were important to the country.


    Braydon had already made his stance clear. Before he was conferred the titles, he wanted to give the capital a big gift. This gift was the Ludwig thirty-six inds.


    It was Hansworth¡¯s territory!


    The thirty-six inds had been lost for decades. It was time for Braydon¡¯s generation to take them back.


    If they did not take it back, it would be a disgrace to all the seven elites!


    Moreover, Banko carried the blood of the 700,000 men of the Ludwig army.


    If he did not take revenge, Braydon would not act as the master of the northern territory.


    At this moment, around the pavilion.


    It was deathly silent!


    Braydon did not say anything, so no one dared to say anything.


    At this moment, who could not tell!


    This young man in white was the current Northern King.


    People with conferred titles were all ruthless characters.


    At this moment, Savannah Jackel said gently, ¡°Savannah of the Jackel family greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°You recognize me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with an undetectable fondness.


    Savannah sped her hands behind her back and nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, I recognize you!¡±


    Braydon and Savannah were old friends?


    The two of them met each other when they were young!


    This fate started when Braydon was fourteen years old. He met Savannah, who was seventeen years old, in the northern desert.


    Speaking of this matter.


    ¡°How¡¯s your brother, that idiot with no sense of direction?¡± Braydon could not help butugh.


    ¡°Just like before, he¡¯s a martial arts fanatic. He only thinks of the north and wants me to bring him there to fight with you again.¡± Savannah¡¯s delicate face was filled with innocence.


    She was even more worried.


    Having a brother that was a martial arts fanatic had caused Savannah great despair.


    Back then Braydon had be famous when he was nine years old. He was conferred the title of marquis at the age of thirteen and was known as the little marquis of the northern territory. Almost all the martial artists in Hansworth knew about him.


    Savannah¡¯s brother, who was aplete martial arts fanatic, after hearing about Braydon, secretly brought his sister to the northern territory to


    challenge Braydon.


    In the end, he got lost!

 Chapter 371 - 371: Martial Arts Fanatic, Marquis Jace!

    Chapter 371: Martial Arts Fanatic, Marquis Jace!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the desert of eight thousand miles, where not even a green de of grass could be seen, the sky was filled with yellow sand.


    Once one was deeply immersed in it, it was easy to lose one¡¯s direction.


    In addition, Savannah Jackel¡¯s brother, Jace Jackel, who was also known as Marquis Jace, had a bad sense of direction!


    How bad was his sense of direction?


    The Jackel family did not dare to let this young master go out alone.


    Once he went out, he would definitely not be able to find his way home.


    Moreover, who among the young people in the modern world did not know how to use electronic devices, such as mobile phones andputers?


    Jace did not know how to use them!


    He was aplete martial arts fanatic.


    He had practiced martial arts since he was young and had never graduated from primary school.


    This was the person with the lowest education level among the powerful families in the capital.


    Which powerful family in the capital was not a prestigious family with hundreds of years of inheritance?


    From a young age, they valued education and etiquette.


    However, Jace, was an exception. He had not even graduated from primary school.


    He had be the biggest oddity in the capital.


    Braydon did not like any of the martial artists from the powerful families.


    Jace was a special case.


    Back then, he had brought his younger sister and entered the northern desert with determination, wanting to challenge Braydon.


    In the end, they could not find him and almost died of thirst in the desert.


    Savannah was also silly. She had never traveled far.


    The two siblings were dumbfounded as soon as they entered the desert.


    Back then, when the little fool found out about this, heughed for three days until his limbs twitched.


    Cole Colbie and the others revealed themselves, wanting to see what kind of weirdo Jace was.


    Therefore, Braydon still could not forget Jace, who had a mouth full of sand.


    That was the year when the northern army and the eight countries outside the borders fought the fiercest.


    Braydon, who was fourteen years old, had not reached the great sess stage at that time.


    Braydon had not been conferred the title of king, so the defense line was in danger.


    When Jace knew about it, he put on his northern army uniform and fought with the people from the eight countries without hesitation.


    Those years were unforgettable!


    Jace stayed in the northern territory for a whole year!


    It was this experience that caused Jace to be imprisoned and interrogated for half a year when he returned to capital.


    They asked about Jace¡¯s rtionship with the northern army.


    And the top-secret information of the northern army.


    Jace was a little stupid!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, he and the little fool did things in the same way.


    When Jace returned to the family, he did not say anything. He acted like a thief who did not fear boiling water, which almost angered his father to death.


    Jace was the eldest young master of a powerful family.


    Even if the elders in the family punished him, they could not kill him.


    When Dominic Lowe from the Central Bureau heard about this, he issued an order to reward Jace for his meritorious service in protecting the country and for his injuries on the battlefield.


    He was granted the title of Marquis Jace!


    This title made the powerful families stop fighting and not dare to force Jace to death.


    Savannah whispered, ¡°When Jace came back from the northern territory, he was ostracized at home. In recent years, he has been pushed out of the core of the family. He will never inherit the position of the family head.¡± ¡°I owe him this. If you have any trouble, look for me!¡± Braydon rarely made promises to outsiders.


    But Savannah and Jace were different!


    Back then, Jace went to the northern region to challenge Braydon. In the end, this guy who had not graduated from primary school saw the northern army and the eight countries outside the border fight to the death every day.


    Countlesspatriots were killed and wounded in the mes of war.


    He did not say anything else and took his sword to join the battle.


    That period was the most dangerous and difficult time for the northern army.


    Jace was the young master of a powerful family, but he lived and ate in the same room as the soldiers of the northern army. They fought together for a year.


    He had almost died several times, suffered fatal injuries, and suffered minor injuries no less than a hundred times.


    He fought day and night, and after every battle, he would get injured.


    To be honest, Braydon and Jace¡¯s identities were different, so they could not address each other as brothers.


    However, in Braydon¡¯s heart, he saw Jace as his brother.


    Otherwise, why do you think Braydon went to the pavilion and left Savannah the Qilin robe when he came here?


    This was an amulet for her!


    Savannah did not recognize Braydon, but he recognized her.


    Savannah tilted her head and asked, ¡°Can I go to Preston to y in the future?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can. When you have time, bring your brother along. He should already be a king, right?¡± Braydon asked.


    Savannah¡¯s bright eyes dimmed, but she still smiled. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a king!¡±


    ¡°You go red when you lie!¡±


    Braydon looked at her calmly. Her cheeks were slightly red.


    Savannah was lying!


    This girl was still too inexperienced to lie in front of an old fox like Braydon.


    Savannah¡¯s eyes turned red.


    She felt wronged!


    Braydon rubbed her little head and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. When we¡¯re done with these things, I¡¯ll apany you to the capital. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Savannah nodded.


    After Braydon hadforted her, he turned around with a cold look in his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said in a voice transmission,


    ¡°Investigate. I want all the information on Jace!¡±


    Sammy Dudley immediately understood what he meant.


    Jace had returned from the northern territory and stayed in the Jackel family for several years without leaving the house!


    The problem of having a bad sense of direction was not the reason why he had not gone out for so many years.


    To the powerful families, Jace was the heir of a powerful family!


    The eldest son of a powerful family was called the heir, the next sessor of the family.


    It was very normal to arrange bodyguards to apany him when he went out.


    Why did Jace not appear in front of the world after he returned from the northern territory?


    Was he alive or dead?


    Everything was unknown!


    Although Braydon was young, he was never a childish person.


    He would always prepare for the worst.


    Thinking only of the good side of everything was childish. The northern army would have long been eaten up by the eight foreign countries!


    From what Savannah said, Braydon¡¯s intuition was sharp, so he guessed that something had happened!


    Sammy contacted the governor office directly.


    Westley Hader and the other two governors were from the northern army.


    If he asked them, they would definitely give him an answer.


    Savannah stood quietly at the side.


    ¡°Savannah,e here!¡± Rowan Flitwick frowned.


    Savannah did not want to go over. Perhaps she trusted Braydon more.


    During their time in the northern territory, Jace and Savannah had learned what kind of people the northern army was.


    They were people who they could exchange their lives for!


    ¡°Savannah,¡± Rowan said angrily, ¡°you are one of the members of the powerful families. You are an outstanding disciple. Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡±


    Savannah bit her lips stubbornly.


    She knew what she was doing!


    He also knew that northern army and the powerful families were at loggerheads.


    Tate Youngblood¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The Jackel family has raised a traitor!¡±


    Bang!


    He had just finished speaking.


    Braydon raised his left hand and released an invisible force..

 Chapter 372 - 372: The Flitwick Family Colluding with Foreign Martial Artists

    Chapter 372: The Flitwick Family Colluding with Foreign Martial Artists


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tate Youngblood¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to block, but he was instantly sent flying.


    His arms blocking his chest were bent irregrly. A palm print appeared on his chest, causing his sternum to copse.


    A heavy blow!


    The marquis level Tate was like an ant in front of Braydon Neal.


    Rowan Flitwick¡¯s face seemed to have been attacked, and he was sent flying into the air. He fell heavily on the ground, and his head buzzed.


    ¡°Is she someone you can bully?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Everyone could feel the love and care.


    The only person in the world who would address Braydon as King Braydon was Savannah Jackel.


    When the two of them met, Braydon had not been crowned king yet.


    Later on, someone called him King Braydon Neal.


    Savannah liked to call him King Braydon.


    King Braydon Neal was the official title.


    The word ¡®Northern King¡¯ was what outsiders called him.


    Savannah liked to call him King Braydon.


    The entire ce was silent.


    When he was in the capital, the various powerful and aristocratic families could not do anything to Braydon.


    Now, among the branches of these powerful families and small aristocratic families, who would dare to provoke the might of the Northern King?


    Not far away, a girl in a wheelchair appeared.


    It was Leah Flitwick, who had a delicate temperament. She said softly, ¡°Who made Lord Northern King so angry?¡±


    When this girl appeared, everyone lowered their heads. A group of seven-foot- tall men were actually afraid of Leah.


    ¡°Leah!¡± Savannah said softly. ¡°Did they bully you?¡±


    Leah asked softly.


    ¡°No,¡± Savannah shook her head and said softly, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s the Northern King who¡¯s showing mercy everywhere, causing a wind draft.¡±


    Leah raised his head and spoke softly.


    Braydon smiled and did not exin further.


    There was no need to exin his rtionship with Savannah to outsiders.


    Leah looked at Tate and Rowan and said lightly, ¡°Throw them out.¡±


    The surrounding guests were stunned.


    Tate was the head of the Youngblood family!


    Throwing him out just like that was a humiliation!


    If the Youngblood family knew about this, they would not let this matter go easily.


    And wasn¡¯t Rowan the head of the Flitwick family?


    Most of the people present didn¡¯t know what had happened to the Flitwick family.


    Previously, the Flitwick family was almost wiped out!


    Leah said softly, ¡°From today onward, I will be in charge of the Flitwick family. I invited everyone here today to attend a funeral!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t informed of this. Whose funeral is it?¡±


    ¡°What happened to the Flitwick family?¡±


    Many people in the crowd were shocked.


    The Flitwick family was holding a funeral today?


    Who died!


    Just as Leah finished speaking, a mourning shed was built in the northwest corner of the manor. It was covered by a ck cloth, and almost no one noticed it.


    But now, the ck cloth had been pulled off, revealing the mourning shed.


    There were three coffins!


    The first coffin belonged to Robert Flitwick.


    The second coffin belonged to Harris Flitwick.


    The third coffin belonged to Lenny Flitwick.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What happened to the Flitwick family?


    Three people died in a row!


    That top-quality pitch-ck coffin inexplicably made everyone¡¯s hearts turn cold.


    Many guests were dumbfounded.


    They had invited so many people to attend the funeral. They were not dressed for the asion.


    This was a great disrespect to the dead!


    Leah did not care about the dead at all. What was her purpose in inviting Braydon over?


    To see these three dead people?


    The three of them were killed by Braydon in Preston main team base.


    There was no need to look at them!


    Braydon was very patient and wanted to see what Leah was up to.


    As for the Flitwick family, they arranged for many guests toe today.


    Ernest Lanford said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, the Flitwick family has other kings.¡±


    ¡°A seventh-level king!¡±


    Old Man Zito had already sensed it when he entered the manor.


    ¡°Two kings, five marquises, eleven War Gods.¡±


    Old Man Zito and Ernest immediately shut up.


    The two of them were trying to show off how perceptive they were in front of Braydon.


    They had obviously picked the wrong target!


    Braydon sensed this the moment he stepped into the Flitwick family¡¯s manor.


    These high-level martial artists were obviously from the various powerful families.


    The Flitwick family alone could not produce so many experts.


    Rowan was a beginner War God!


    Where did the Flitwick family get their resources to nurture other martial artists?


    Sammy Dudley frowned slightly. ¡°Commander, it¡¯s better to be careful. We still can¡¯t tell what Leah is nning. I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s take it as it is. If there are no pinnacles, no one can stop us!¡±


    Old Man Zito had just finished speaking.


    ¡°What if they lured us here so that they could attack Ginny and the others?!¡± Sammy said in a low voice.


    Ernest and Old Man Zito were instantly stunned!


    The two old fellows were instantly drenched in cold sweat.


    The Neal family manor only had one person guarding it. Zayn Ziegler, who had just been conferred the title of marquis, would not be able to fight against the enemy if it were a king!


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    The powerful and aristocratic families dared to do such a thing?


    As mentioned earlier, the powerful and aristocratic families did not dare to touch the Neal family even though they were enemies of the northern army.


    For the powerful and aristocratic families, they had to first attack the northern army, then attack Braydon, and then eliminate the Neal family.


    This order could not be reversed.


    The consequence of reversing the order was to provoke Braydon to go crazy.


    If the Northern King disregarded everything and led the northern army south to sweep across the country¡­


    What could the various powerful and aristocratic families use to block them?


    In a head-on fight, both sides would be locked in a deathmatch.


    No matter how powerful the powerful and aristocratic families were, it was impossible for them to stop a million northern army soldiers without paying a huge price.


    At that time, there would definitely be families that would fall under the de of the northern army and disappearpletely.


    This was a great price to pay!


    Therefore, the powerful and aristocratic families did not dare to do what Sammy said.


    If they could do it, they would have done it long ago. Why wait until now?


    Moreover, the capital would not allow the powerful and aristocratic families to touch the Northern King¡¯s family.


    If they were to acquiesce to such a thing, there was no way the capital would be able to give Braydon additional titles.


    Him not destroying Mount Tanish was already him showing some form of restraint.


    At this moment, Leah slowly came over in her wheelchair and chuckled. ¡°Young Master Neal, aren¡¯t you going to pay your respects to these three people?¡± She pointed at Harris Flitwick and the other two.


    Sammy frowned. ¡°We were the ones who killed them. You want us to pay our respects? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the three of them will jump out and beat you up?


    ¡°Commander Dudley has great humor. I invited Young Master Neal over today with no other intentions. The main purpose is to deepen our rtionship.¡±


    Leah responded.


    However, no one believed her words.


    What Braydon said next shocked everyone.


    ¡°With your wisdom, you should know what the consequences of colluding with foreign martial artists are!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Everyone was shocked!


    ¡°Commander, the Flitwick family is colluding with foreign martial artists?¡± Sammy was shocked and furious.


    Leah¡¯s body froze in the wheelchair.


    He knew?

 Chapter 373 - 373: No Matter Who It is, They are All Dead!

    Chapter 373: No Matter Who It is, They are All Dead!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were foreign martial artists in this manor?


    What was Leah Flitwick trying to do?


    At this moment, the atmosphere was a little suffocating.


    The Flitwick family was colluding with foreign martial artists!


    ¡°Young Master Neal, you must be joking¡­¡± Leah smiled.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Braydon was very calm, his toes lightly stepping on the ground.


    Bang!


    The ground trembled and more than ten small stones flew up. Braydon raised his left hand and knocked them all away, sending them flying in all directions.


    In the southeast direction, an inconspicuous man, about thirty years old, heard the sound of air being torn.


    He was extremely horrified and suddenly turned his head.


    Whoosh!


    A thumb-sized stone pierced through his chest.


    His sternum was pierced through, and blood flowed out. He was severely injured.


    There was a shocking change in the scene. Clearly, this was not the only person who was injured.


    Thirteen experts were injured.


    Braydon¡¯s actions were equivalent to pointing out to Leah that these people were foreign martial artists.


    ¡°General, I¡¯ll take them all down!¡± Sammy Dudley¡¯s eyes turned fierce.


    ¡°No rush. I want to hear her exnation!¡±


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    Sammy said in a low voice, ¡°No matter who it is, colluding with foreign martial artists is a capital crime. The Flitwick family must be trying to harm themander by doing this.¡±


    These words did not hold water.


    Leah was not a fool.


    However, she alone had suppressed all the men of the Flitwick family!


    A genius who was already a king at the age of twenty!


    Although this girl looked weak and was gued by illness, it would seem that she had be a demon after a long illness.


    She would not do things ording tomon sense.


    Leah sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°They are indeed foreign martial artists, but they definitely have no intention of harming the Northern King.¡±


    ¡°ording to the irondw of the northern territory, foreign martial artists who cross the border without permission will be killed without mercy!¡± Sammy did not hide his killing intent at all.


    Leah was very calm. ¡°If I were to say that they are the special envoys of Song and havee to pay a visit to the Northern King on the orders of their ruler, would Commander Dudley still insist on doing things his way?


    Sammy¡¯s eyes are very cold.


    This question was not something that he could answer with just one word!


    Braydon would give the order for what was to be done. Whether to kill or to stand down, all he needed to do was say the word.


    However, it was surprising that Leah could contact the country, Song, directly.


    Song had sent an envoy to visit Braydon secretly through Leah.


    It would inevitably make people overthink things.


    Braydon was not in a hurry to give the order to kill.


    On the contrary, he wanted to see what the special envoy of Song wanted to do by crossing the border!


    The geographical location of Song was adjacent to Banko.


    It was one of the three countries that the Ludwig defense line was wary of!


    The three countries that the Ludwig defense line was wary of were Banko, Song, and Marsnd.


    Each of these three countries had a poption of more than 100 million. Forty years ago, the allied forces of the three countries invaded Ludwig, took


    No one would forget this blood debt.


    Just now, Braydon had contacted the Groot army and asked them to convey his intention of holding a meeting for the hundred generals.


    Did you think it was targeted at the powerful and aristocratic families?


    Wrong!


    The powerful families were not worthy of using the military¡¯s power.


    The reason why Braydon wanted to hold the hundred-generals meeting was to take back the 36 inds in Ludwig.


    This was a matter of the state!


    He had to discuss it with the hundred generals.


    It was said to be a discussion, but it was actually an announcement.


    Once Braydon revealed that he wanted to take back the 36 inds of Ludwig..


    There was no doubt that more than 90% of the military would fully support him.


    Although the Northern King was young, his prestige was something that outsiders had never seen before.


    At this moment, Leah brought Braydon and the others to the six-story vi where the Flitwick family received their guests.


    The first floor was a spacious living room, just like a retro and elegant hotel.


    There were 37 people in the living room.


    A young man sat at the head of the table, sipping tea lightly. He had a noble temperament.


    Two rows of 36 strong men had a faint smell of blood on their bodies.


    These 36 people should all be soldiers who had experienced killing battles.


    Braydon was dressed in white, and his movements were as light as the wind and clouds.


    After entering the living room.


    The young man at the head of the table gently put down the teacup in his hand. The first sentence he said was condescending. ¡®You are Braydon Neal?¡±


    A cold light shed in Sammy¡¯s eyes.


    Even Old Man Zito¡¯s honest face had a hint of killing intent.


    It did not matter who the foreign martial artists were, they could call the Northern King by his name, but if they did, they would have to die today.


    Leah frowned and said, ¡°Let me introduce you to each other. This is Song Jin Goo, the special envoy of Song. This is Lord Northern King. The two of you can have a chat. I¡¯m just the middle person.¡±


    After saying so, Leah ced herself out of the equation.


    ¡°Interesting, Song is the surname of the country Song!¡± Braydon smiled.


    Jorge¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of arrogance as he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re aware of that. I believe there¡¯s no need to say anything more about my identity. I came to Hansworth to discuss something with you.¡±


    This condescending attitude was really courting death!


    It was true that Jin Goo had a great background.


    The surname Song was the surname of the country of Song. Anyone whose name came with the word ¡®Song¡¯ at the back was, without exception, either rich or noble.


    But this was Hansworth.


    King Braydon¡¯s Hansworth!


    Outsiders were not allowed to behave atrociously.


    Thus, Braydon smiled and waited for Jorge to continue.


    He waited for this person to reveal his intention.


    That would be his death.


    There was no doubt about this.


    It did not matter if it was a country ruler outside the borders or a nameless soldier.


    There was no one Braydon did not dare to kill.


    If he provoked Braydon, this ruthless man, he would dare to cross the border and kill the ruler of Song!


    If it really came to this in the future, perhaps Braydon would really dare to do


    SO!


    Don¡¯t forget, he was a repeat offender.


    Not long ago, because of Sammy, Braydon had invaded Namar¡¯s capital, Linar. In the pce, the Northern King had pointed his de at the ruler, Cameron Linar.


    Since Braydon dared to point his de at Cameron¡­


    Then, he really dared to kill him!


    Hence, it was obvious that since Jorge hade today, he could forget about leaving.


    Leaving his life here was his end.


    Jorge slowly stood up, a secret document between his fingers. He said indifferently, ¡°Braydon Neal, this is a secret visit for your sake. Sign this document and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you today!¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and took the document.


    Leah, who was at the side, frowned slightly, feeling a little uneasy.


    What kind of person was this person sent by Song?


    No matter what the contents of the document were, they were forcing King Braydon to sign it.


    Where did the courage of Songe from?


    Leah had not expected that Song woulde up with such a n.


    He even said that he was doing this for Braydon¡¯s sake.


    The contents of this document must be somewhat shameful!


    Braydon looked at the document and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    The next sentence shocked many people.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to betray my country!¡± Braydon said softly..

 Chapter 374 - 374: Kill All Foreign Martial Artists

    Chapter 374: Kill All Foreign Martial Artists


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was shocked.


    Leah Flitwick was so shocked that he almost jumped out of her wheelchair.


    What was Song doing?


    What exactly was the content of this document?!


    At this moment.


    ¡°What?¡± Sammy Dudley was furious.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s simple-minded smile disappeared and was reced by cold killing intent.


    Song was courting death!


    Sending envoys without informing them and crossing the border without permission.


    Now, they were forcing Braydon to sign this agreement.


    A document that was tantamount to treason.


    It would be an insult to the Northern King to even take another look.


    Braydon was very calm. He handed the document to Leah and said softly, ¡°If the Flitwick family is tired of living, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±


    He ignored Song Jin Goo and looked at Leah.


    The reason was simple.


    Jin Goo was already a person who was about to die, so there was no need to pay too much attention to him.


    On the other hand, Leah!


    She was very smart and talented in martial arts. She also knew how to make choices.


    In short, she was a very outstanding girl.


    However, she had done the stupidest thing ever.


    Leah was the bridge that connected the special envoy from Song and Braydon.


    But what did Song do?


    The envoy was going to force Braydon to sign this document.


    The content of the document was to ask the northern army to acknowledge that ten of the inds in Ludwig would belong to Song forever!


    The 36 inds of Ludwig had belonged to Hansworth for thousands of years.


    It was all Hansworth¡¯s territory!


    Now, the special envoy of Song was asking Braydon to sign and acknowledge that ten of the inds belonged to Song.


    Did they think that Braydon was young and easy to bully?


    Song was probably going to be destroyed by the northern army!


    This secret document was tantamount to treason.


    He had humiliated Braydon!


    He had provoked the prestige of the country!


    Today, not a single person from Song¡¯s special envoy group would be able to live.


    In the wheelchair, Leah looked up and said softly, ¡°When I came into contact with them, they only mentioned the Ludwig inds. I thought they would return these ten inds, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so stupid.¡±


    Leah finally exined.


    She had to exin!


    If she did not exin now, none of the Flitwick family martial artists from the Flitwick family would be able to survive today.


    All of them would be killed for colluding with the enemy.


    Leah¡¯s eyes were extremely cold, looking at Song Jin Goo as if she was looking at a dead person.


    How arrogant was Song? They visited Braydon and asked him to sign this document.


    He was simply courting death!


    ¡°Braydon, I advise you to sign this document obediently!¡± Jin Goo said proudly.


    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!


    ¡°The northern army is powerful in some respects, butpared to Song¡¯s national strength, it¡¯s still far behind.


    ¡°Back then, the 700,000 Ludwig soldiers might have been powerful, but we still killed them all, ughtering them like dogs!¡±


    Jin Goo¡¯s words not only exuded an air of arrogance, looking down at Hansworth from above, there was even some disdain!


    The incident with the Ludwig army back then had caused the three kingdoms in the Ludwig defense line to be arrogant.


    They thought that Hansworth was weak.


    Even the people in these countries thought that Hansworth was vast, but thend was barren, and the people were in dire straits.


    This kind of ugly propaganda had also been done by the eight foreign countries that confronted the northern territory.


    For example, Namar had already suffered a great loss!


    Back then, the eight foreign countries had also used this tactic to vilify Hansworth, vilify the people, and vilify the northern army.


    In the end, on the day they invaded the northern territory, hundreds of thousands of modern elites were all killed by the northern army with cold swords.


    The strength of the northern army was shocking, and it was not as it was publicized.


    The shocking legend of using cold weapons to crush hot weapons started with the battle of the northern army.


    Actually, what was scary about the northern army was not the cold swords but because everyone in the northern army was a martial artist.


    The northern army specialized in sh attacks.


    Before every battle, it was always the War God level characters who took the lead. That movement speed of tens of meters per second.


    Ordinary people could not even see it clearly, so what could they do to stop it?


    When a War God arrived and charge into the crowd, the automatic rifle in the enemy¡¯s hand would be a fire stick.


    Only those who had experienced war knew that ordinary people used firearms to fight fiercely.


    In a battle, even if thousands of bullets were used, they would not be able to kill an enemy.


    Ordinary people with a little training would not even be able to hit them when they moved and dodged on the battlefield.


    Not to mention a martial artist with terrifying speed!


    Therefore, on the inte, many people were questioning the strength of the northern army.


    For this type of person, two words were enough to respond: keyboard warrior!


    There was also a small group of people who were theory kings who only knew how to theorize.


    If this kind of person was thrown to the northern desert, he would definitely die.


    At this moment, Jin Goo¡¯s words were rather ear-piercing.


    He said that the elites of Song had crossed the border to invade Ludwig and ughtered the men of Ludwig like dogs.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he muttered softly, ¡°What a good way to put it!¡±


    ¡°At least you know it¡¯s true. Sign this document and acknowledge that the ten Ludwig inds belong to Song!¡± Jin Goo was high and mighty.


    He felt that Braydon had no choice.


    He felt that Song was much stronger than Hansworth!


    Braydon¡¯s face was expressionless as his left hand slowly touched his waist.


    The hilt of the Northern King sword quietly appeared.


    Swoosh!


    The thirty-six youths standing in two rows in the living room were all shocked and furious. They pulled out the bulging things at their waists.


    They were military pistols!


    Thirty-six ck muzzles were aimed at Braydon¡¯s head.


    The distance was less than three meters!


    At this distance, pulling the trigger could kill Braydon in an instant.


    The premise was, did the thirty-six people have the chance to pull the trigger?


    Braydon gripped the hilt of his sword.


    In the next moment.


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed.


    The shocking killing intent was unable to quell Braydon¡¯s anger.


    The incident with the Ludwig army was a pain in the heart for Braydon.


    But today, it was brought up by the murderer of the past.


    It was even a provocation to the country¡¯s prestige!


    Braydon was very fast, but the Northern King sword was even faster.


    A gentle breeze blew past, and Braydon disappeared from the living room. Jin Goo also disappeared.


    In the blink of an eye.


    There were thirty-six people in two rows in the living room. They were Jin Goo¡¯s bodyguards.


    The thirty-six people seemed to have turned into wooden stakes and stood rooted to the ground.


    Then, a trace of blood appeared on everyone¡¯s neck.


    Thirty-six people were killed with one sh.


    Not a single person could survive as they were all shed on the spot.


    This was the terrifying strength of a martial artist.


    They did not even have the chance to pull the trigger before he killed everyone in one breath.


    Thirty-six people fell to the ground one after another. The smell of blood filled the entire living room, and fresh blood gathered at Leah¡¯s feet. Foreign martial artists who had crossed borders deserved to die!


    Kill them all!


    However, outside, right in front of the mourning shed built by the Flitwick family, many guests were there to pay their respects to Harris Flitwick and the others.


    However, Braydon, who was dressed in white, had arrived.


    He was carrying a young man in his hand.


    Everyone was terrified. They stood up and cupped their hands. ¡°Lord Northern King!¡±


    Even though the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families were like fire and water with Braydon, they still had to have the proper etiquette!


    ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Everyone was at a loss. They did not recognize Jin Goo at all.


    ¡°Braydon, how dare you treat me like this?¡± Jin Goo was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Do you know who the ruler of Song is to me? That¡¯s my uncle!


    ¡°I am the special envoy of Song. If you dare to touch me, you are dering war on Song.¡±


    Jin Goo had lost all his face being held like that by Braydon.


    His words shocked many people..

 Chapter 375 - 375: Three Bad Eggs, Completely Heartless

    Chapter 375: Three Bad Eggs, Completely Heartless


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These people were all foreign martial artists and special envoys of Song.


    What an incredible identity!


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled. He held the sword in his left hand and held Song Jin Goo in his right hand. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King sword swept across the sky like a graceful swan, and the ck light slid across his neck.


    He killed him with a single sh.


    Everyone in the audience felt a chill in their hearts.


    This Northern King was too bold. He actually dared to kill Song¡¯s envoy.


    Jin Goo clutched his neck, his eyes wide open, blood gurgling out of his mouth. He slowly knelt on the ground, unable to believe that Braydon would dare to kill him!


    Everyone inside and outside the mourning shed felt their hearts tremble.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°All foreign martial artists who cross the border will be killed!


    ¡°The Flitwick family is colluding with the enemy country. Investigate all personnel involved.¡± Braydon ordered calmly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Sammy Dudley said solemnly.


    Braydon left with his hands behind his back, dropping a document between his fingers.


    It was the document that Song had asked Braydon to sign.


    Everyone watched Braydon leave.


    Braydon killed people without looking at their status!


    Only kill those who deserve to be killed.


    Jin Goo had a very high status in Song. Song would not let his death go easily!


    However, Braydon wanted something to happen in Song!


    If Song had any unusual movements and dared to dere war.


    The northern army would fight!


    Killing them in a single battle would wipe out the shame of the Ludwig army.


    Jin Goo and the other ny-seven special envoys of Song had all died in the Flitwick family¡¯s manor.


    The news quickly spread.


    Song was furious. They sent a letter of usation to the capital, severely condemning such behavior and demanding that the capital punish the murderer.


    In the end, in the Central Bureau of the capital.


    Dominic Lowe held the letter of usation and frowned. ¡°Song is so stupid. Why did they provoke the Northern King?¡±


    ¡°The situation is still unclear. Song has sent a diplomatic mission to Quill secretly without going through any official channels. It seems that they have paid a visit to His Royal Highness the Northern King!¡±


    The people below were also secretly speechless.


    In just a few days, Braydon had killed several groups of envoys.


    Not long ago, two groups of envoys from Namar were killed by Braydon.


    Now, all the envoys of Song had been killed.


    Immediately after, a person rushed in from outside the Central Bureau and handed over a secret report. His face was covered in cold sweat as he said,


    ¡°Duke Lowe, regarding the letter of usation from Song, the governor office


    has bypassed us and just gave a response.¡±


    ¡°What did they say?¡±


    Dominic had an ominous feeling.


    The subordinate said in a trembling voice, ¡°The original words of Governor Hader are all recorded here. I dare not repeat them!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green when he saw the sentence on the document!


    There was only one word.


    That was¡­ Scram!


    It was a very eye-catching word.


    This was an official response!


    Moreover, it was from the governor office, so his response was straightforward.


    There was only one word in response to the letter from Song, and that was to scram.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Nonsense, this is simply nonsense. Cancel the right of the governor office to respond.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Westley Hader seemed to know the consequences of his actions.


    Since he had already responded like this, he might as well respond again.


    Immediately after, another subordinate rushed in from outside the Central Bureau¡¯s door. His face was covered in cold sweat as he presented a letter. He bent down and said, ¡°Duke Lowe, the governor office has responded to Song again!¡±


    ¡°Another reply?¡±


    Dominic hurriedly opened the letter.


    It was a very eye-catching sentence: dere war if you have the ability!


    Dominic¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    The capital¡¯s twenty-four divisions were extremely special. They controlled the power of the country, and each had important responsibilities. They all had the qualifications to reply to inquiries from foreign countries.


    The governor office was a little wild today.


    It was definitely Tristan Yandell¡¯s idea.


    ¡°Immediately cut off the externalmunication of the governor office!¡±


    Dominic shouted in a low voice.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The subordinates who were sweating profusely quickly went to do it.


    If the governor office did this, something big would happen!


    However, when they reached the entrance of the Central Bureau, another subordinate with sweat dripping from his temples arrived.


    Dominic¡¯s looked upset. ¡°The governor office responded to Song again?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it did. This time, they scolded them directly. It¡¯s a bit unpleasant. They cursed the ancestors of all the people of Song. You can see for yourself!¡±


    The subordinate presented the letter.


    Dominic was so angry that his entire body was trembling.


    What are those three bastards from the governor office doing!


    However, three people appeared at the door.


    Westley, Nico Yates, and Tristan were all here.


    The little monkey, Tristan, had his head hung low as Westley carried him from the governor office.


    Just like that, he dragged him over!


    Tristan looked listless.


    ¡°Tell me,¡± Dominic said with a dark face, ¡°what¡¯s with the three responses to Song?


    ¡°Little monkey, tell him!¡±


    Westlev threw him down.


    Tristan straightened his neck and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them? What did


    I do? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±


    When Dominic saw him like this, he knew that the three responses from the governor office must havee from Tristan.


    However, it was already done.


    What could Dominic do?


    These three little brats were all the Northern King¡¯s men.


    He could not touch any of them. If he did, the northern army would most likely recall all three of them to the northern territory, far away from the capital.


    Sometimes, the three governors of the governor office were the bridge between the capital and the northern region.


    This bridge could not copse. Dominic said tiredly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t do this again.¡± ¡°I will personally rify and exin!¡±


    Westley turned around and left with Tristan.


    Westley hade to greet him and give face to Dominic.


    If Dominic dared to punish the little monkey, Dominic would probably be beaten up again!


    In just a few days, Dominic had been beaten up by the people of the north a few times.


    After the three governors left.


    Dominic thought that the three of them would behave themselves.


    Westley had indeede out personally to reply to Song, saying that it was a misunderstanding.


    Actually, he only replied with one sentence.


    His original words were, ¡°Sorry, we sent it to the wrong person!¡±


    These words were insincere, and they sounded a little cheap, almost infuriating the authorities of Song.


    Previously, they were scolded by Tristan, but now, this perfunctory exnation was simply insincere.


    This was too much!


    Song had established an embassy in the capital, and they personally met Duke Lowe to protest.


    There were two things to protest about.


    The first was to punish the murderer who killed Jin Goo.


    Secondly, they had to punish Westley and his two brothers.


    These three bad eggs were simply too careless.


    They had actually openly cursed the ancestors of all the people of Song through the officialmunication channels.


    It really angered everyone!


    Dominic personally received the emissary from Song¡¯s embassy and exined with a smile that it was a misunderstanding.


    However, the subordinate outside the door came in with sweat all over his face. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Duke Lowe, something happened again. The governor office responded to Song.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. The governor office should apologize!¡± Dominic smiled as if he had misunderstood something.


    The subordinate¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said, ¡°The governor office didn¡¯t apologize.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t apologize? Why did they say?¡± Dominic¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The subordinate was expressionless. ¡°Five words: we are giving you face..¡±

 Chapter 376 - 376: He Alone Can Suppress the Capital!

    Chapter 376: He Alone Can Suppress the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Dominic Lowe heard this, his face darkened on the spot.


    This reply was really infuriating!


    What kind of trouble was the governor office up to this time!


    Song¡¯s emissary, who was sitting at the side, angrily mmed the table and protested, ¡°Duke Lowe, how dare your country¡¯s governor office humiliate millions of people of Song! This is a serious matter!¡± ¡°Regarding this, I raise a serious objection!¡±


    The emissary was furious.


    They thought that Westley Hader and the other two were humiliating them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll deal with this matter seriously,¡± Dominic exined with a bitter smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±


    The emissary finally calmed down.


    The most important thing was that the governor office did not like Song.


    Westley and the others had never put a small country in their eyes.


    In the distant Song, they made an official announcement starting a serious protest.


    ¡°Other than protesting, what else can you do?!¡±


    When the Song officials received the response, they became so angry that they were fuming by the ears.


    The governors¡¯ words were bing more and more outrageous!


    Instantly.


    The official department of Song protested again.


    The governor officer retorted, ¡°What do we owe you?¡±


    The words reached the Central Bureau.


    Duke Lowe finally could not sit still anymore. He sent off the emissary of Song and went to the governor office with a dark face.


    In the main hall of the governor office.


    A ck-robed youth sat on the golden dragon chair. It was Westley. Below him were the hundred War Gods of the governor office. They stood silently.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Dominic asked. ¡°Duke Lowe, what advice do you have?¡±


    Westley asked despite knowing the answer.


    When Dominic saw the three people from the governor office, he immediately felt tired and swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    Finally, he said weakly, ¡°From today onward, the governor office will temporarily have its right to respond to the other countries revoked.¡±


    ¡°Why!¡±


    Tristan Yandell was instantly displeased.


    He had not had enough of Song yet!


    ¡°Why?¡± Dominic asked in a muffled voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going to happen if this continues?¡±


    ¡°The twenty-four divisions of the capital all have the right to respond to the countries outside the borders, but the basic rights of the governor office have been revoked. Duke Lowe wants to kick the governor office out of the twenty-four divisions?


    Westley stood up with his hands behind his back. The smile on his face was a little cold.


    Everyone in the main hall had solemn expressions.


    Kicking their zovernor office out of the ranks of the twentv-four divisions.


    That was a big deal!


    Dominic knew that none of the three bad eggs of the governor office were easy to deal with.


    Westley¡¯s current problem was obviously a deep pit.


    A huge pit.


    Dominic was smarter now.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°The governor office shoulders a heavy responsibility. The Central Bureau is fully responsible for the affairs of Song. You three are not allowed to participate in it anymore. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Westley smiled.


    Tristan and Nico Yates stood silently behind him, not giving Dominic any face in the hall.


    Immediately after.


    ¡°Song secretly sent a special envoy to cross the border without permission,¡± Westley said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Duke Lowe, do you know


    Why??


    ¡°This matter is under investigation.¡±


    Dominic did not know what Song wanted to do.


    Tristan sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Song sent a secret envoy to bring a secret document for themander to sign. If themander signs it, it means that ten of the Ludwig inds will belong to Song forever!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic was furious.


    There was no doubt that the ten inds belonged to Hansworth


    This was theirnd!


    How could they cede it to a foreign country?


    More importantly, if Braydon signed this document¡­


    His life would be ruined.


    It was akin to betraying the country!


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, how could he sign such a document?


    Song was really crazy.


    Sending an emissary group to specially look for Braydon to sign this kind of thing was truly courting death.


    Dominic immediately understood the cause of this matter and why Braydon had started a massacre.


    King Braydon was not at fault in this matter!


    Westley put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Is there anything else,


    Duke Lowe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, on the third of next month, the Northern King wants to hold a meeting for the hundred generals. Is that true?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    This matter was of great importance. As the duke, he had to ask.


    As for the incident in Song, it was nothingpared to this!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Nico nodded and said in a low voice. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Tristan was a simple-minded person.


    Dominic ignored this idiot and said solemnly, ¡°The Northern King is in charge of the northern army and is ranked first among the hundred generals of the Military Department. He has the right to convene a meeting of the hundred generals!


    ¡°The leader of the hundred generals, calling a meeting of the hundred generals is the power of the Northern King!¡±


    Dominic had no objections.


    On the contrary, when necessary, the the capital would give all its support.


    An expected.


    Braydon no longer called himself amoner in the north.


    Instead, he admitted his identity as the leader of the hundred generals!


    The capital was absolutely supportive of this.


    Otherwise, if Braydon would not even acknowledge his status as the leader of the hundred generals, nor ept the title of Northern King, would he even ept the titles on Mount Tanish? The answer was as clear as day.


    At this moment.


    ¡°The meeting will begin on the third of next month. The three of us need to go to Preston.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll help Gordon, Bryan, Carl, and the little fool apply for leave. Although they aremanders, they are all ranked among the hundred generals. ¡±


    Tristan said.


    Dominic nodded. ¡°The fourmanders are under the jurisdiction of your office. You can handle it yourself. I want to know what the Northern King wants to do.¡±


    ¡°Start a war!¡±


    Westley¡¯s deep eyes stared at Dominic. He opened his mouth, but there was no sound.


    However, only Dominic could see the way he mouthed those words.


    Below the main hall, the hundred War Gods¡¯ vision was blocked. They did not know what their governor had said.


    Dominic was expressionless.


    This old fox did not respond in any way.


    Regarding Westley¡¯s words.


    Duke Lowe instantly understood what Braydon wanted to do.


    He wanted to reim the 36 inds of Ludwig!


    Regarding this matter, Dominic and the others had been making preparations.


    When Braydon returned from the northern territory, he had already vaguely revealed that before he was conferred titles on Mount Tanish, he would give the capital a big gift.


    This gift was the 36 Ludwig inds.


    They had been Hansworth¡¯s territory since ancient times.


    Now, they had been upied by small countries outside the border for a full 40 years.


    It was time to take them back!


    The capital would undoubtedly support this move!


    Dominic would also do his best to help. What opinions would the various entities of the capital have?


    Dominic would suppress them with all his might.


    Even though this old man had been beaten up several times by a few ruthless people from the northern army recently, he was still the current duke!


    The leader of the ministers, Dominic Lowe!


    His prestige spread throughout the entire hall.


    In the capital, who dared to underestimate Dominic?


    As a duke, he shouldered the hopes of the people of the world. To a certain extent, he was also a person who carried the fate of the country.


    This was a great person of indomitable spirit.


    He alone could suppress the capital!

 Chapter 377 - 377: Peerless Beauty Illuminates the Capital!

    Chapter 377: Peerless Beauty Illuminates the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the provincial capital of Quill, outside the Central ins main team building.


    After Braydon left the Flitwick family¡¯s manor, he did not stay for long. He took the S97 helicopter and headed back.


    Before leaving.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Flitwick family is colluding with foreign enemies. Other than Leah Flitwick, all Flitwick family martial artists are to be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy Dudley¡¯s body was as straight as a spear, and his tiger eyes were like torches.


    The pitch ck helicopter¡¯s propellers whirred as the body slowly took off.


    On the way back, there were two more girls.


    It was Savannah Jackel and L Langley!


    ¡°Fly straight to the capital, to the Jackel family¡¯s ce! ¡± Braydon changed his schedule.


    The pilot got the order and immediately changed course.


    Before the helicopter took off, the fuel tank was filled up and could support the flight to the capital.


    In the cabin.


    Savannah sat quietly, as quiet as ever.


    L was a little nervous. After all, the person in front of her was the famous Northern King!


    It would be a lie if she was not afraid.


    ¡°Savannah, can you tell me how Jace is doing now?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Savannah¡¯s eyes reddened when he mentioned Jace Jackel. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Braydon raised his left hand and gently wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. A touch of tenderness shed across his eyes.


    The cabin was silent for a moment.


    Savannah still refused to tell him.


    Braydon did not want to force her, so he asked softly, ¡°Savannah, tell me, is Jace still alive?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Savannah nodded.


    But there was something she did not say, and that was¡­ It was better to die than to live!


    Braydon reached out and gently brushed the messy ck hair around her crystal-clear earlobe. He said gently like a next-door brother, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Jace anymore. Let¡¯s talk about you. How¡¯s your life been these years?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡±


    Savannah smiled sweetly. She was like a blooming lotus flower, pure and untainted by the world.


    It seemed as if she was like this all the time.


    She had good intentions and was not disturbed by the trivialities of the outside world.


    L pouted and said softly, ¡°Hmph, how are you okay? They bully you from time to time. If it wasn¡¯t for Lilian Jackel framing you the day before yesterday, we wouldn¡¯t have been chased out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about these things!¡±


    Savannah red at L angrily.


    L did not understand Braydon, but how could Savannah not(


    Back then, she and Jace stayed in the northern territory for a whole year and had seen the Northern King¡¯s elegance when he was only fourteen years old.


    Although Braydon was young in the past, he was indeed a ruthless person.


    During that period, the north was constantly invaded by the eight countries outside the borders.


    That kind of terrifying and high-pressure life was so oppressive that everyone could not breathe. It was extremely dangerous. Braydon took it head-on with his young body.


    Savannah was the witness.


    She also knew that this little brother of hers was the most protective of her.


    L seemed to have realized her mistake and lowered her head without saying anything.


    Ernest Lanford¡¯s face was filled with a fatherly smile as he said, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before we arrive in the capital. Let¡¯s have a chat. L, tell Grandpa Ernest, is the internal strife among the young disciples of the Jackel family bad?¡±


    ¡°Yes. There¡¯s great internal strife amongst the younger generation.¡± L answered instinctively and looked at Savannah timidly.


    This was not somethings he could not talk about, right?


    She was just answering the question that was asked.


    Ernest¡¯s questions were all for Braydon.


    Behind every question, many things could be inferred.


    Just like how Ernest asked about internal strife among the younger generation in the Jackel family.


    None of the direct descendants could think of being alone!


    Including Jace and Savannah.


    The two of them lived in the northern territory for as long as a year.


    With the northern army and powerful families¡¯ rocky rtionship, it was now considered a formal confrontation.


    One could imagine that Savannah and Jace¡¯s one year of living in the northern territory had be a stain that could never be erased.


    Of course, within the powerful families, this was a fatal stain.


    After Savannah returned from the northern territory, she was targeted.


    Although the elders in the family had let Savannah off, they did not let Jace off.


    On the night Jace left the northern territory and returned home, the hundreds of powerful families were gathered at the Jackel family¡¯s ce.


    Only for one person.


    That was Jace!


    Their goal was to get Jace to tell them everything about the north.


    Because the northern region was too difficult to infiltrate. The people of the dark division could not infiltrate it, and the people of the twenty-four divisions of the capital could not infiltrate it either.


    Every year, the powerful and aristocratic families would send people to secretly infiltrate it.


    As a result, they were all caught by the northern army guards and killed on the spot.


    Information regarding the northern army.


    All the major forces basically had nothing.


    They did not understand the north at all.


    However, Jace was in the northern territory for a year, and it was said that he had joined the northern army to fight.


    One year was enough for him toe into contact with many secrets in the northern army.


    Even though he could not get the core secrets, he should at least know about the many secrets that the outside world did not know, right?


    After all, the various powerful families did not even know the most basic information.


    Therefore, it was obvious that the powerful families had forced Jace to tell them everything.


    Jace took on everything.


    He did not say a word!


    In Jace¡¯s heart, this was considered betrayal!


    If it was not for Duke Lowe of the Central Bureau who conferred him the title of marquis, iming that he had done a great job in protecting the country, Jace would have died long ago.


    In the cabin.


    Ernest smiled kindly, as if he was chatting about his daily life.


    Braydon listened quietly. He understood that Savannah¡¯s status in the family had been pushed aside to the point where she was not evenparable to a branch family disciple.


    Their daily expenses and treatment were even worse than those of the branch family.


    She had no right to speak at all.


    However, no one dared to kill Savannah.


    This girl had reached king level this year.


    Not everyone could bully kings.


    If Savannah was not so kind and forbearing, no one would dare to bully her!


    If it was a ruthless person like Jacob Youngblood, he would have long charged out.


    As the helicopter slowed down, the control tower in the capital city became extremely nervous.


    This was the third time Braydon had taken a helicopter to the capital.


    How could the control tower not register this helicopter and immediately open up an empty helipad?


    The helicopter slowly came to a stop.


    Braydon held Savannah¡¯s cold and soft hand. He could feel her small hand tremble instinctively.


    It was not because men and women should not touch each other!


    Savannah was naturally close to Braydon. When he held her hand, she would not tremble. She would only feel at ease. Her hands were trembling from fear!


    What was Savannah afraid of?


    Braydon pinched her little nose affectionately and smiled dotingly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you. Today, the capital will open for you!¡±


    ¡°You, Savannah, are the pearl of the capital today. Your peerless beauty will illuminate the capital!¡±


    Braydon held her little hand and said softly.


    Savannah raised her head, tears shing in her eyes.


    How many years had it been?


    Ever since her brother was imprisoned, no one had cared for her like this.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Frazer, the people of the north don¡¯t walk the path of elusion and tolerance!


    ¡°If we want to go somewhere, we walk the path of light!


    ¡°Today, I want to wear the royal robe of the Northern King!¡±


    Braydon wanted to wear the royal robe of Northern King for Savannah..

 Chapter 378 - 378: My Brother Is Here

    Chapter 378: My Brother Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal wanted Savannah Jackel, who had suffered so much, to be the most dazzling girl in the capital.


    At this moment.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford silently followed and stood to the side.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was like snow as he held Savannah¡¯s cold hand and walked slowly toward the southern gate of the capital.


    This gate was closed.


    Two rows of armed capital guards stood straight outside the country gate.


    On both sides of the country gate, a fastne was built for the daily travel of the people.


    Braydon stood quietly outside the gate.


    In front of the southern gate of the capital, the War Gods guarding the capital took turns on duty every day.


    Today, the capital garrison War God sent was Frodo Lance!


    When the ordinary guard saw Braydon approaching, he frowned and scolded, ¡°This is the national gate. People who have no business here should not approach!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Frodo looked over and arrived in a sh. Cold sweat trickled down his back as he bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°The capital garrison¡¯s Frodo Lance greets His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Braydon ignored him.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. His indifferent voice was like a dragon¡¯s roar, resounding through half of the capital.


    ¡°Braydon Neal of the northern army. I have arrived in the capital today and am here to ept my titles.¡±


    His calm words were like thunder, rolling out.


    Dominic Lowe, who was in the governor office, was instantly dumbfounded.


    He heard Braydon¡¯s voice!


    Westley Hader strode out and said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, my brother is here!¡±


    ¡°Ah, wee the Northern King into the capital with the national etiquette.


    Quickly prepare the royal robe for the Northern King!¡±


    Dominic came back to his senses and issued two orders.


    At this moment, Dominic grinned!


    The old man smiled happily. For some reason, tears shed in his eyes.


    Perhaps he was feeling emotional.


    Or perhaps Braydon finally epted the capital and the title of the Northern King!


    Over the years, Braydon had been standing tall in the northern territory.


    He would not ept any titles.


    He would not ept any promotion.


    He called himself amoner!


    Unknowingly, this matter became a huge rock in the hearts of Dominic and the others.


    Dominic did not know what had happened.


    However, Braydon had arrived and said that he hade to ept the title.


    That meant that he acknowledged his identity as the Northern King.


    In front of the southern gate of the capital.


    Frodo was shocked. After he recovered his senses, he hurriedly ordered and shouted, ¡°Open the gates of the country and wee the Northern King into the capital!¡±


    ¡°Open the country gates!¡±


    Several voices urgently passed down the order.


    The thick and heavy national gate slowly opened.


    Behind the gate, Duke Lowe led the tens of thousands of the capital guards to wee them.


    Nico Yates was holding a white robe with both hands. The sleeves were embroidered with golden threads and there was a small golden Qilin inside.


    The size of the clothes matched Braydon¡¯s figure.


    It was a windbreaker!


    There were three types of the Northern King golden Qilin robes.


    Unfortunately, Braydon had never worn any of them.


    Dominic bowed with his left hand, lowering his salute by half a seniority. He said loudly, ¡°Dominic Lowe of the Central Bureau wees the Northern King to the capital!¡± ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡±


    Westley said.


    Nico was already beside Braydon with the robe in his hands.


    Braydon chuckled and instantly put on the white windbreaker. It was like a white robe, but also like a cloak.


    On the back of the robe, there was a lifelike cloud stepping golden Qilin embroidered.


    The Qilin stepped on the clouds, looking noble and extraordinary.


    The might of a king was felt by everyone.


    Three years ago, Braydon should have worn this cloud treading Qilin robe.


    For some reason, it was only today that Braydon put on this robe. Under the eyes of ten thousand people.


    Braydon held Savannah¡¯s hand and walked into the capital.


    The two rows of the capital guards lowered their heads and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    Everyone greeted him with courtesy.


    Braydon could take it, but Savannah was a little nervous.


    She had never thought that her little brother would enter the capital with such a grand disy.


    Braydon walked on the red carpet and said softly, ¡°Apany me to the capital and receive the title. Everyone will remember you. From today onward, no one will dare to touch you!¡±


    Savannah¡¯s eyes turned red again.


    She vaguely understood that Braydon was willing topromise and ept the title today because of her!


    Otherwise, with Braydon¡¯s personality, if there was no other reason, who knew how long the cloud treading Qilin robe would be covered in dust.


    Savannah had witnessed Braydon¡¯s power. From now on, no one would dare to touch her.


    Savannah was the only one by Braydon¡¯s side as he received the title.


    Touching her was the same as shaking Braydon¡¯s Northern King throne.


    The capital would not allow such a thing to happen.


    Dominic asked softly from behind, ¡°Is this the girl from the Jackel family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s her. Don¡¯t prepare for the ceremony!¡±


    Westley reminded.


    Dominic frowned. ¡°How can we not prepare for the coronation ceremony of the Northern King? We should inform the world about this.¡±


    ¡°You still can¡¯t tell? My brother has entered the capital again, wanting to ept the title of Northern King that was conferred three years ago. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s odd?¡±


    Westley reminded Dominic again.


    As for the ceremony to confer the title of Northern King, it was better to forget about it.


    Braydon did note to the capital to ept the title.


    It was obvious that they were here to kill!


    Dominic then thought about what Westley said. He felt that since Braydon had already acknowledged the identity of the Northern King, the ceremony should be held.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, I¡¯m going to the Jackel family. Please lead the way!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve prepared a ceremony for you!¡± Dominic hurriedly said.


    However, Braydon rejected him with a smile.


    There was no need for the ceremony.


    He had note to the capital to ept the title.


    It was for the sake of Marquis Jace Jackel!


    They passed through the bustling streets and arrived outside a manor in the northern part of the capital.


    This was the Jackel family¡¯s ce!


    Braydon raised his hand slightly, indicating for Westley and the others to go back. There was no need to follow them in.


    Dominic watched as Braydon led Savannah in. He turned around and asked,


    ¡°Westley, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°Do you still remember Marquis Jace?¡±


    Westley was from the northern territory.


    When he saw Braydon and Savannah going together to the Jackel family, Westley understood everything.


    Braydon hade to the capital for Jace Jackel!


    ¡°You mean Jace Jackel who returned from the northern territory six years ago? Dominic asked.


    Nico and the rest nodded slightly.


    Meanwhile, Savannah had brought Braydon to the depths of the manor. There were many young and handsome women around them.


    When Savannah returned, many people looked at her with a frown.


    To be more precise, many of them were hostile!


    Braydon had noticed this subtle change.


    Not far away, a fair-skinned girl walked over. Her oval face was fair and clean, and her makeup was obviously meticulously done.


    She blocked the way and looked at Braydon holding Savannah¡¯s hand.


    Instantly.


    The oval-faced girl, Lilian Jackel, said coldly, ¡°Where did this adulterous couplee from? Their behavior is so indecent!¡± ¡°Lilian Jackel, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    L Langley was instantly angered by her.


    Savannah had never been bullied by Lilian.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too far?¡± Lilian sneered. ¡°Savannah, how can you be so shameless? You¡¯re engaged now, and you¡¯re still ying with this pretty boy.. You¡¯ve already slept with him, right?¡±

 Chapter 379 - 379: Is This Still Him?

    Chapter 379: Is This Still Him?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Lilian Jackel!¡±


    Savannah Jackel¡¯s face turned red.


    However, with her personality, she would rather be killed than to argue with others.


    Braydon ignored a clown like Lilian. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Savannah, you¡¯re already a king. Why are you still being bullied by her?¡±


    Savannah needed to exin.


    If Savannah said that Lilian had something on her, Braydon would believe her.


    If Savannah said that she did not like to solve things by force, Braydon would believe her.


    With Braydon¡¯s perception, it was not hard to see Lilian¡¯s strength.


    She was just a beginner warlord.


    She was not even a War God, let alone a marquis.


    How dare she bully Savannah like this?


    If there was no reason for this, Braydon would never believe it.


    So, everything needs to be exined.


    On the other hand, Lilian sneered, ¡°Where did youe from, country bumpkin? Do you know where this is? You actually dare to meddle in other people¡¯s business. When the timees, you won¡¯t even have the chance to cry.¡±


    ¡°Ask her to shut up. She¡¯s a little annoying!¡±


    Braydon was as quiet as the spring breeze.


    Even though he was sick of the person, he still said it so nonchntly.


    Old Man Zito was already so old that he did not have any mercy on women. He shed and pped her.


    Smack!


    He sent Lilian flying in the air and shut her uppletely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± Savannah panicked.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ernest Lanford questioned Savannah.


    On the way to the capital, Ernest asked many questions.


    He guessed that something had happened to Jace Jackel!


    However, Savannah was a little girl. She was soft on the outside but tough on the inside. She was stubborn in her bones.


    She refused to say.


    Lilian¡¯s hair was disheveled, her face was red and swollen, and all her teeth had fallen out. She looked like a crazy woman.


    ¡°Savannah, how dare you have someone hit me?¡± she screamed. Believe it or not, I will ask my father to kill Jace!¡±


    Savannah¡¯s tears flowed down, her eyes pleading.


    This was her weakness!


    Savannah was already a king, so why was she still being bullied by Lilian? Why was she only able to give in?


    This was the reason!


    Jace was Savannah¡¯s weakness.


    Braydon turned around and pulled Savannah into his arms. He could feel the fear and despair hidden in her soft body.


    It was hard to imagine Savannah returning to the Jackel family from the northern territory.


    What had she experienced in the past six years!


    Braydon gently patted her back andforted her gently, ¡°Savannah, it¡¯s okay. No one will dare to bully you today!¡±


    The gentle words fell softly.


    Braydon¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°Pry open her mouth.¡±


    Ernest stepped forward and personally did this.


    Lilian was a little afraid. She was showing off in front of her family, but in front of outsiders, she was showing an ugly side of herself.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± she asked, a little scared. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, help me!¡±


    The sharp sound caused amotion.


    The Jackel family did notck martial artists.


    There was nock of experts.


    A War God released his pressure and quickly approached. Apanied by a deep voice, he said, ¡°Who is hurting others?¡±


    ¡°Noisy! ¡±


    Old Man Zito turned his head indifferently. An invisible force brushed past the ground.


    Swoosh!


    The greenwn was crushed into a ravine andnded on the War God, heavily injuring him.


    ¡°Releasing force¡­ You¡¯re a conferred king!¡± The people from the Jackel family were all stunned.


    This old man was king level!


    Ernest, who was at the side, frightened Lilian into revealing Jace¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Young Master, Jace is imprisoned in the dungeon of the manor.¡±


    Before Ernest could say anything, Braydon had already heard what Lilian had said.


    Jace was still alive.


    However, he was locked up in a dungeon built by the Jackel family.


    He had been imprisoned for six whole years!


    When Jace returned from the northern territory, he was locked up in the dungeon by the Jackel family.


    On the night of their return, the people from the various powerful families interrogated Jace about everything about the northern army.


    Jace did not say a word.


    That night, he was crippled by the Jackel family and imprisoned in the dungeon.


    He took on everything by himself.


    He did this to protect his sister, Savannah.


    For the past six years, the conflict between the powerful families and the northern army had deepened.


    None of the powerful families had given up on Jace.


    They wanted to use this opportunity to find out all the secrets of the northern army.


    As for the things that the various powerful families wanted, Jace knew all of it.


    But he just did not tell them.


    The six years of imprisonment, darkness, and inhumane torture.


    Jace took it silently and never relented.


    As for the Jackel family, they announced that Jace was still the young master of the younger generation.


    They had hidden it for six years.


    During this period, the torture Jace suffered was not something that could be described in a few words. RI It tn Rrnvdnn


    If you could not exin things in one or two sentences, then say it slowly, one sentence at a time.


    The debt would be settled one by one!


    Savannah was protected by Braydon, and she eventually calmed down.


    Braydon had already guessed the source of the fear and despair in her body!


    If it were you, if you watched as your brother, who had loved you since you were young, was ruthlessly crippled and imprisoned by your so-called rtives one night, how desperate would you be when you were young? At that moment, the entire family had abandoned you.


    You were an abandoned child.


    Growing up in such an environment, Savannah had not lost her love for the world. She was still kind.


    That was already a miracle!


    Braydon held Savannah¡¯s hand and went to the entrance of the ck circr building built by the Jackel family. There were two middle-aged men guarding the entrance.


    They were no strangers to Savannah. They said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re here again. Remember, you can only go in to see him once a month. You¡¯re not allowed to give him food, and don¡¯t even think about taking him with you.¡±


    ¡°Got it. ¡±


    Savannah entered the room quietly. Braydon was not questioned.


    Perhaps these two gatekeepers were cking off too.


    Over the years, the Jackel family had used countless methods to pry open Jace¡¯s mouth, but in the end, they all failed.


    The two gatekeepers probably thought that Savannah had brought this white-robed youth in as a new way to force Jace to speak.


    They probably did not expect it either.


    Braydon was a ruthless person. He had directly killed his way into the Jackel family without any hesitation.


    In this dark and damp dungeon, cockroaches and rats could be seen everywhere. It was very putrid.


    Savannah did not mind.


    Everyone had the right to despise this ce, but she could not.


    Because her brother had been imprisoned here for six years.


    At the end of the dungeon, there was an iron prison. The iron railings were made of steel bars with a diameter of nine centimeters. A man was nailed to the wall of the iron prison.


    That¡¯s right, his limbs were nailed to the wall!


    This person was as thin as a stick, and his entire body was emitting a stench.


    Have you ever seen a person with hair growing on his body?


    It was green mold.


    Now, the person nailed to the wall was covered in green moldy hair.


    Braydon stopped, only seven meters away.


    Yet, he did not dare to take another step forward!


    Was this still Jace?

 Chapter 380 - 380: I Want You to Live Today!

    Chapter 380: I Want You to Live Today!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Back then, Jace Jackel was in his prime. His seven-foot-tall body was indomitable. He had entered the northern territory for a year. He fought with a cold sword and participated in protecting the country.


    Facing the powerful enemies from the eight countries outside the borders, Jace had been heavily injured many times, but he had never given in!


    On the battlefield, wherever he pointed his de, thousands of northern army men would follow him.


    During that time, Jace was like the north¡¯s son.


    He could be said to be the eleventh most ruthless person in the northern army.


    Now, why did he end up like this?


    At this moment, even Braydon¡¯s eyes were slightly red. His tone changed slightly as he shouted hoarsely, ¡°Jace?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±


    In the iron prison, the person nailed to the wall slowly opened his mouth.


    He was not dead yet!


    His voice was so hoarse that no one could hear him clearly.


    He was Jace!


    Six years apart, seven meters apart, he actually recognized Braydon at a nce.


    At this moment, Braydon could not hold it in any longer. In an instant, he arrived at the entrance of the iron prison.


    With his left hand, he used his palm to reach the ground.


    With a single palm strike, the steel bar that was nine centimeters thick was bent!


    Braydon¡¯s basic strength was as high as 1500 pounds!


    What kind of terrifying power would erupt when the nine levels of light force and the nine levels of dark force ovepped?


    A full eighteen times amplitude!


    It was as high as 27,000 pounds!


    With such terrifying power condensed into a palm, one could imagine how terrifying it was.


    The chains of the iron prison door instantly broke.


    The iron door opened.


    Braydon entered and looked at Jace, who was as thin as a stick, on the wall.


    His weight was probably less than 70 pounds!


    His limbs were nailed to the wall by four sharp daggers.


    Marquis Jace¡¯s limbs had already withered.


    He had long been crippled in this life!


    ¡°Brother Braydon, give me a quick death!¡± Jace said hoarsely. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s nose turned sour, and his eyes turned red.


    Braydon said hoarsely, ¡°Why did you end up like this?


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask Savannah to go to the northern territory to find me?


    ¡°Back then, I asked you to stay in the northern army and be themander of the eleventh legion to guard the northern border with me.


    ¡°If you had agreed to stay, you wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±


    Braydon was truly enraged.


    He felt bad for Jace.


    The former Marquis Jace was as impressive as the ten great men in the northern territory.


    Such a proud son of heaven.


    Now, he had been imprisoned here for six years, and they had forcefully destroyed him.


    ¡°I¡¯m the heir of a powerful family, I can¡¯t stay in the northern army,¡± Jace said


    ¡°Back then, the war raged in the north, and the armies of the eight countries forced us one step at a time. My matter is a small matter, and the safety of the border of the north is a national matter.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice in this life. In the next life, I will enter northern army. Brother Braydon, if you would have me, I will be your subordinate!


    ¡°Now, Brother Braydon, give me a quick death!¡±


    Jace slowly closed his eyes.


    He had never expected to see Braydon again before he died.


    Now, Jace was content.


    Braydon slowly touched his waist and unsheathed his Northern King sword.


    Savannah Jackel covered her mouth with her small hand. Tears flowed down her face, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    This look was far more heartbreaking than the heart-wrenching cries.


    Savannah did not stop him.


    No one knew better than her what kind of torture her brother, Jace, had gone through in the past six years.


    For six whole years, Jace was nailed to the wall. It was a living hell.


    He still had to be interrogated.


    Who could bear such pain?


    But Jace had silently epted it. It was all for his sister Savannah.


    If he bit his tongue andmitted suicide, the powerful families would not let her go.


    In order to dig out the secrets of the northern army, they would have targeted


    Savannah.


    Because this girl had also lived in the northern territory for a year.


    She must know some secrets of the northern army.


    At this moment, Jace¡¯s experience was worse than death!


    At this moment, amotion came from outside the dungeon.


    ¡°Commander?¡± Ernest Lanford shouted from outside. ¡°Kill anyone within a hundred meters of this ce!¡± Braydon¡¯s tone was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Ernest was shocked.


    Then, a fierce battle erupted outside.


    However, in the prison, Braydon held the Northern King sword and cut off the rusty dagger and iron chain before catching Jace.


    Jace opened his eyes and saw the golden Qilin on Braydon¡¯s chest. He said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    Jace¡¯s clothes were already weathered.


    With a touch, the clothes on his body fell off.


    Jace had no clothes on!


    Braydon did not hesitate at all. He took off his golden Qilin robe and wrapped it around his body. He said softly, ¡°You and I arerades. Today, I will bring you out.¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon, I¡¯m already at the end of my rope. Don¡¯t let outsiders see me like this. Don¡¯t let Westley and the others see me!¡±


    Jace sounded anxious.


    He wanted to let some acquaintances remember how he looked when he was in his prime.


    And not this half-human, half-ghost appearance.


    ¡°Today, I will help you extend your life!¡± Braydon said in a low voice.


    ¡°Jace, I want you to live!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were like a tiger¡¯s roar, and his terrifying killing intent erupted.


    A surge of killing intent shot into the sky.


    It shocked half of the capital.


    This terrifying killing intent came from the Northern King.


    Outside, Dominic Lowe¡¯s scalp went numb. He did not dare to hesitate anymore and barged into the manor.


    Within a hundred meters of the ck circr building, there were more than ten corpses of martial artists.


    Old Man Zito held a three-foot-long iron sword, and the de was dripping with blood.


    Ernest stood there indifferently.


    Until Braydon carried Jace on his back, opened the dungeon, and came to the surface.


    The bright sunlight was extremely dazzling.


    The Jackel family, more than five hundred people, surrounded this ce.


    Old Man Zito stood there with his iron sword.


    Anyone within a hundred meters of this ce would be killed on the spot.


    The two sides confronted each other.


    The Jackel family also had a ninth-level king, who was Jace¡¯s grandfather!


    Among the members of the Jackel family present, there was Jace¡¯s father and his uncle. They were all rtives.


    But these people had tortured Jace for six whole years!


    Six years of life had made Jace wish he were dead.


    This made Braydon even more furious!


    Duke Lowe had already arrived. When he saw the person on Braydon¡¯s back, he feltplicated. He could not help but say, ¡°Northern King¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    At this moment, he did not want to listen to anyone.


    Any words would only add fuel to the fire.


    Dominic Lowe wanted to say something but hesitated. However, Westley Hader quietly pulled him to the side and shook his head slightly, signaling him not to say anything.


    No one could persuade the furious Northern King.


    Braydon¡¯s next words made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°I Braydon Neal, have not let down the world, have not let down Hansworth, but the human world has let me down time and time again!


    ¡°When I was seven years old, I lost all confidence in the world!


    ¡°Today, I am disappointed once again!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were so light that Dominic¡¯s heart trembled.


    If the Northern King lost faith in the human world¡­


    There would be a huge disaster!


    The greatest sorrow was the death of the heart!


    The day of disappointment was the day the de would break through the capital..

 Chapter 381 - 381: Where are the 80,000 Capital Garrison Troops?

    Chapter 381: Where are the 80,000 Capital Garrison Troops?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    What did Braydon mean?


    The meaning behind it made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Dominic Lowe turned around and shouted, ¡°Get the capital¡¯s national doctor here to treat Marquis Jace!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. His injuries are difficult to treat even for a national doctor!¡±


    Braydon refused.


    Dominic immediately fell silent.


    However¡­


    Braydon did not intend to remain silent. He held the Northern King sword in his left hand and said calmly, ¡°Today, if the Jackel family is not destroyed, I will not rest!


    ¡°Today, whoever protects the Jackel family will be dering war on the northern army!


    ¡°If the other families protect them, I will kill them today regardless of right or wrong!


    ¡°Today, there are no more innocents in the capital!


    ¡°Today, if the capital protects the Jackel family, I will¡­


    ¡°Kill through the capital!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were ruthless.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Was the Northern King crazy today?


    How dare he say that!


    ¡°What?¡± Dominic said angrily, ¡°Northern King, why do you have to do this just for Jace Jackel?!¡± ¡°Just for Jace?¡±


    Braydon smiled.


    His smile was filled with disappointment!


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°In your eyes, is Jace¡¯s life really that worthless?


    ¡°Although he¡¯s crippled now, he¡¯s already at the end of his rope. Is he considered a dying person who is insignificant in your eyes?


    ¡°Although he¡¯s crippled, I am not dead yet!


    ¡°As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll protect him for the rest of his life!¡±


    Braydon was slightly angry. His eyes were as sharp as lightning as he said coldly, ¡°When he entered our northern territory, he joined us during the most difficult period of the northern army!


    ¡°He was in the northern territory for a whole year, fighting day and night, killing 7 ,646 enemies and 31 War Gods from the enemy country. He made Namar tremble in fear. He could have been the eleventh regimentalmander of the northern army!


    ¡°Back then, Jace had the appearance of a War God, making the enemies tremble in fear!


    ¡°How did he end up like this?


    ¡°Dominic, tell me, why can¡¯t the capital even protect Jace?


    ¡°Tell me, he has many merits and is covered in wounds. He is a glorious hero who has protected the country. As duke, why can¡¯t you protect him?


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s cold eyes stared at Dominic indifferently.


    His words were heart-wrenching!


    He could not exin.


    Braydon turned around and said coldly, ¡°Where are the 80,000 the capital garrison guards?!¡±


    ¡°All members of the capital garrison pay their respects to themander!¡± Westley Hader took a step forward and a hint of fighting intent appeared in his eyes.


    Was he going to call the capital garrison back to the north today?


    Under Dominic¡¯s shocked gaze.


    The eighty thousand elite guards of the capital had already arrived outside the manor of the Jackel family.


    Eighty thousand elites, eight formations.


    They were all filled with a murderous aura.


    At this moment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Dominic muttered.


    The people of the Jackel family felt their hair stand on end.


    Just now, the 80,000 guards of the capital did not address Braydon as the Northern King, but asmander!


    What did the difference in terms of address mean?


    Only the men of the northern army would regard Braydon as their leader, an invincible legend.


    They regarded Braydon as their faith!


    Braydon had said many things to Harris Flitwick before he died in Preston.


    The powerful families would not understand the background of the northern army.


    A few years ago, there were 100,000 northern army hidden agents.


    Little did they know that the number of northern army hidden stakes had already reached 800,000.


    Who were these 800,000 people?


    Other than Braydon and Luther Carden, the other ruthless people in the northern army did not know.


    Not to mention outsiders!


    Moreover, Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals.


    Do you think this is just a title?


    The influence behind it was enough to shock the entire world.


    The king of the Jackel family said in disbelief, ¡°The eighty thousand capital guards are all from the northern army?¡±


    Westley smiled and said nothing.


    Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates stood there indifferently, not giving any exnation.


    The capital Garrison was also under the Military Department!


    The leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department was Braydon.


    Was there a need to exin?


    The 80,000 the capital garrison troops gathered here with the goal of razing the Jackel family.


    Braydon did note here today to ept the title!


    As Westley had said, they were here to kill.


    All the the capital garrison guards had determined gazes as they waited indifferently for the order to kill.


    If the killing order was issued, this ce would be razed to the ground!


    At this moment, a thunderous roar sounded in the sky. ¡°Impudent. How can the capital be a ce for you to behave atrociously?¡± ¡°Come out, and I¡¯ll kill you with one sh!¡±


    In the end, the old thing in the dark really appeared and said angrily, ¡°Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re going to kill me with a single de today!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon carried Jace on his back and held a sword in his left hand.


    The ck light of the Northern King sword was like a ribbon.


    Braydon leaped into the air and crossed the sky, shing toward the entrance of the manor.


    There was a white-haired old man at the door!


    The fish-dragon suit he was wearing proved his identity.


    He was, Calum Flitwick, the minister of the Mountain Division of the twenty-four divisions of the capital!


    Aren¡¯t you curious why only the third generation of martial artists appeared when the Flitwick family was destroyed? Where was the previous generation of martial artists?


    In the twenty-four divisions of the capital!


    Kings could live for 300 years.


    It was verymon for five generations to appear in a family.


    Back when they exterminated the Flitwick family, the younger generation of the Flitwick family, the generation of Lenny Flitwick, and the generation of Tobias Flitwick.


    These were the three generations!


    Tobias was not even a hundred years old, but kings could live for three hundred years.


    Then, what about the people of the previous generation in the family?


    In the twenty-four divisions of the capital!


    They were all the masters behind the twenty-four divisions.


    Just like the Mountain Division, the person in charge was not the official, but the minister!


    A minister held the highest position, followed by an official, who rarely showed up.


    Without exception, they were all ninth-level kings!


    The current minister of the Mountain Division was Calum!


    The ancestor of the Flitwick family.


    The powerful families had a huge foundation.


    Now, it was slowly emerging from the surface of the water.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon had already made his move. The overpowering sword shed down brazenly. It was terrifying and frightening, as if it was apanied by sword


    The Northern King sword contained a terrifying force of more than 20,000 pounds.


    The de fell.


    Swoosh!


    Calum¡¯s entire body was filled with terror. He had not expected Braydon to be so crazy today.


    He actually dared to make a move!


    He dared to kill a minister of the Mountain Division.


    As the de fell, Calum shook his head in horror.


    A slight dodge allowed him to keep his life.


    The sharp dended on his shoulder, and his entire right arm was cut off at the root and sent flying in an instant.


    Blood sttered on the spot!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    This King Braydon was truly as overbearing as ever.


    If he said he would kill him with one strike, then he would kill him with one strike.


    There was no sloppiness at all!


    Calum¡¯s miserable shriek echoed throughout the manor.


    Even Dominic was shocked and did not dare to say anything.


    Braydon would kill whoever said another word.


    Because Braydon had already said that there were no innocents in the capital today.


    What did it mean?


    They were about to start a massacre!

 Chapter 382 - 382: This Is Not Up to You!

    Chapter 382: This Is Not Up to You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    King Braydon¡¯s sword strike shocked everyone present.


    Everyone was terrified.


    The minister of the Mountain Division had almost died.


    Dominic Lowe could not control nor stop what was happening today.


    Jace Jackel, who was on Braydon¡¯s back, was wearing a cloud Qilin robe. He said weakly, ¡°Brother Braydon, let me go.¡±


    ¡°Jace!¡±


    Braydon had never given up on him.


    Jace said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m already in this state. I¡¯m amp that has run out of oil. I can¡¯t take it anymore. The Jackel family gave birth to me. I didn¡¯t have a choice. Today, I¡¯ll return this body to them!


    ¡°Brother Braydon, promise me one thing. Take good care of Savannah. I want you to marry her. She can be your wife or mistress. Only you can protect her. When I die, they will surely get their hands on her!¡±


    Jace was saying hisst words. His eyes lit up, hoping that Braydon would agree.


    He was the heir of a powerful family, an outstanding person among the direct descendants.


    He had no choice!


    Moreover, in the powerful families, the right and wrong of things and the good and evil of the human world were not something he could decide on his own. He only needed to know that everything was about the family.


    Everything the family decided was right.


    In the powerful families, living people could be tortured into ghosts.


    Braydon put Jace down and said in a low voice, ¡°You asked me to let go of the Jackel family. They tortured you for six years. Did they ever think about family ties


    ¡°I¡¯ve repaid what I owe the Jackel family today!¡±


    Jace said softly.


    Braydon sighed. ¡°Today, you can ask for anything, but you cannot ask for your own death!¡±


    Jace was about to die, what could he do?


    Braydon would definitely save him today!


    Jace shook his head. He knew his own body best.


    His limbs were crippled, and his life hade to an end. He was already amp that had run out of oil!


    The six years of torture had already pushed his body to its limits.


    It was like a decaying machine that was reaching its end from the inside out.


    In order to appease Braydon¡¯s anger, Dominic secretly sent someone to the national treasury to transfer a stalk of spiritual herb.


    A spirit herb that had grown for 300 years!


    It was frozen in a jade box and waspletely red. It was a rare treasure.


    Dominic handed it over and sighed. ¡°This is crimson rice. It has been growing for a full 300 years. See if you can extend his life.¡± In the end, Braydon did not appreciate it.


    Hepletely ignored them!


    Because this herb was useless.


    Dominic¡¯s lips revealed a bitter expression. He could only stand at the side and say, ¡°If this medicine is useless, Jace¡¯s life¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his body releasing a force.


    The white robe on his body fluttered without any wind. Westley Hader¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°The eight king-conferring techniques¡­¡±


    Braydon had activated the eight techniques to save Jace.


    Today, Jace did not want the Jackel family to be destroyed.


    Braydon followed his wishes and did not touch the people in this manor.


    But Jace¡¯s life had to be kept at all costs.


    The former Marquis Jace could not die in vain.


    Even if he was going to die, he had to die on the battlefield.


    Thus, Braydon activated the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Even Braydon, the creator of the eight techniques, found it hard to fully control them.


    At this moment, the eight skills were activated.


    It made the white-robed King Braydon¡¯s body emit a holy light.


    This time, he was going to use all eight techniques!


    When he fought the half-step pinnacle, Braydon only used the first five techniques.


    Now, Braydon was going to fully activate the eight king-conferring techniques.


    If he could not save Jace, then¡­


    Then there would be no way to save him in this world.


    Braydon was dressed in white, and his aura was getting more and more terrifying.


    There was no terrifying killing intent.


    On the contrary!


    Instead, it was a kind of pressure that was like a deity or an immortal.


    Braydon, who was high and mighty like a deity, activated the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Every time he activated a technique, Braydon¡¯s entire aura became a little terrifying.


    At this moment.


    A faint gust of cold wind drifted in the manor.


    Dominic frowned slightly.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were sharp like lightning as he said in a low voice, ¡°Yin-yang people?¡±


    ¡°Be on guard!¡±


    Tristan Yandell instantly pulled out the sword at his waist and shouted.


    The rtionship between the northern army and the yin-yang people were irreconcble!


    The grudge between the two sides was deep.


    At this moment, the yin-yang people had actually quietly arrived.


    A yin-yang person who could be in the capital city was not a good person.


    Braydon stopped activating the eight king-conferring techniques and stepped into the sky. He ced his right hand behind his back and gently raised his left hand, pointing his index finger at the sky.


    Swoosh!


    Nine five-thunder talismans were formed in an instant.


    Dozens of silver lightning bolts swept toward the east like electric pythons.


    Bang!


    The loud explosion forced out two men in ck.


    ¡°As expected of the Northern King. The talisman that the ancient sects regarded as a treasure is nothing to you!¡±


    The burly man was more than two meters tall. He seemed to have no human scent at all and emitted a cold aura.


    He cupped his hands. ¡°Yin-yang Chester Salo greets Duke Lowe.¡±


    ¡°Yin-yang Griffin Wilson greets Duke Lowe!¡±


    Another thin and silent man greeted.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t get involved in today¡¯s matter!¡± Dominic frowned.


    ¡°Jace Jackel¡¯s time is up!¡± Griffin said silently.


    Swoosh!


    Standing in midair, Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold and emotionless.


    There was no humanity at all!


    He attacked in an instant, extremely decisive.


    The battle between experts usually happened in the blink of an eye.


    Griffin and Chester frowned slightly, both turning around to counterattack.


    Both sides exchanged blows.


    Each of them took a palm strike!


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand and hands shed with their palms.


    Everything happened in a sh.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and did not move. Griffin and Chester¡¯s expressions changed into shock, and their bodies instantly flew backward. The huge force caused the two of them to vomit blood.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    These were yin-yang people, two kings of hell!


    The yin-yang people were very mysterious,monly known as the kings of hell. They all had the battle prowess of a ninth-level king. In the capital, Dominic would give face to Griffin and Chester.


    But today, they were severely injured by Braydon.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s hands turned ck as if an external force had invaded his body.


    Dominic¡¯s gaze was solemn. ¡°The yin-yang people are very special. The power they control is like death energy. It can corrode the body of a living person, so¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydon flicked his fingers, and the ck silk threads that were like maggots in his bones were forced out from his palm.


    They vanished on the spot.


    ¡°This kind of power can¡¯t hurt me!¡±


    Braydon, who had activated the eight king-conferring techniques, was extremely terrifying.


    Dominic was shocked.


    Braydon shed as if he had teleported. With a slight sway of his body, he had already arrived in front of Chester and Griffin who had been sent flying twenty meters away.


    This astonishing speed.


    Almost no one saw it clearly.


    Braydon raised his left hand and right hand, grabbing their necks. Lightning crackled between his fingers.


    This was the five-thunder technique!


    If Chester and Griffin made any strange movements, Braydon would use the five-thunder technique to kill them.


    The thunder technique of the Celestial Master could restrain the two of them.


    At this moment, the two kings of hell were instantly captured..

 Chapter 383 - 383: Big Trouble!

    Chapter 383: Big Trouble!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire ce was silent.


    Dominic Lowe looked at this scene in shock and hurriedly said, ¡°Northern King, they must not be killed!¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Westley Hader asked with a smile.


    Tristan Yandell sneered. ¡°Not long ago, we crippled all the yin-yang people in the three provinces of the Central ins. If they want to start a war, the northern army will fight!¡±


    The northern army had never been afraid of the yin -yang people.


    Braydon held Griffin Wilson and Chester Salo¡¯s necks, his eyes cold and emotionless.


    Why could they not kill the two kings of hell?


    Braydon even dared to kill one of the ministers of the twenty-four divisions!


    Not to mention a mere yin-yang person!


    The ministers of the twenty-four divisions had a high position and great power.


    As everyone knew, the twenty-four divisions were in charge of the country, each shouldering a heavy responsibility.


    Dominic was the minister of the Central Bureau.


    The ministers of the other divisions basically represented the old powerful families of the capital.


    The various powerful families had long managed their divisions into a piece of iron.


    It was difficult for outsiders to interfere.


    Calum Flitwick, the minister of the Mountain Division, did not expect Braydon to openly attack him.


    It was simply contempt for thew of the country!


    At this moment, everyone was watching.


    ¡°You two said that Jace¡¯s time is up?¡± Braydon said indifferently.¡±


    Chester and Griffin were silent.


    Their lives were in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    If this question was answered¡­


    The two of them would die today.


    There was no one in the world that King Braydon did not dare to kill.


    Dominic, who was at the side, broke out in cold sweat. He knew that once Braydon killed these two kings of hell, the yin-yang people was bound to be filled with rage.


    There would be an all-out war!


    However, Braydon, who had activated the king-conferring techniques, was truly terrifying.


    Westley, Tristan, and Nico Yates did not even dare to persuade Braydon.


    When Braydon was furious, no one dared to persuade him.


    Not to mention now, he had activated the eight king-conferring techniques, which made him even more terrifying!


    There was no trace of humanity in his entire body.


    Like a deity or an immortal!


    Braydon was asking them if Jace¡¯s time was up!


    This question would not be asked a second time!


    There was a brief silence.


    Griffin and Chester did not answer.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, not answering meant a yes.


    But today, Braydon would kill anyone who dared to touch Jace!


    What happened next shocked everyone.


    ¡°No!¡± Dominic said in horror.


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand was emitting a dazzling light. Even in the daytime, it was extremely dazzling.


    This was a ball of lightning!


    Lightning shed and quickly formed a lightning ball with a diameter of ten meters.


    It was formed by hundreds of lightning bolts.


    Chester was directly swallowed by the lightning.


    His entire body turned into ashes.


    Killed on the spot!


    They died without aplete corpse and turned into ashes.


    Braydon had really killed a king of hell.


    He had caused a huge disaster!


    Dominic¡¯s old face turned pale as he muttered, ¡°Oh no!¡±


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    However, Westley¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he ordered coldly, ¡°All members of the capital garrison, listen up. You can immediately move out and kill all the yin-yang people in the capital!


    ¡°In my name, dere war on the yin-yang people!


    ¡°Emergency message to the northern territory. In my brother¡¯s name, order the first, second and third legions of the northern army to immediately head south to the capital!


    ¡°The governor¡¯s killing order, the five greatmanders of the world, lead all the guards and kill all the yin-yang people in their respective regions!


    ¡°From today onward, the governor office will start a war with the yin-yang people!


    ¡°Kill every single one of them when you meet them!¡±


    In an instant, Westley gave an iron-blooded order.


    These were the three sons of the north; all of them were the Qilin children.


    Everyone was like a dragon!


    Westley¡¯s ability did not need much exnation.


    When Braydon attacked, no one in the northern army med him.


    On the contrary.


    Westley and the other ruthless people reacted almost immediately.


    Braydon killed the king of hell of the yin-yang people.


    The yin-yang people would definitely not let this matter rest.


    Since that was the case, they were already enemies.


    Without a doubt, they would start an all-out war and mobilize the three elite legions of the northern army. They would then head south and wipe out all the yin-yang people in the country. They would exterminate them without leaving any future troubles.


    This was the fighting style of the northern army!


    The soldiers of the northern army were brave and good at fighting.


    As for the higher-ups, they were decisive. Once they decided to attack, they would not hesitate.


    The situation changed again and again.


    There were no ordinary people in the northern army.


    Dominic¡¯s scalp was about to explode. He said in shock and anger, ¡°Westley, take back your order. The northern army is stationed in the northern territory, and they need to keep an eye on the eight countries outside the border.


    ¡°Yet in one breath, you mobilized the three most elite legions to the south.


    ¡°If the eight countries outside the border join forces to invade the northern territory, how will you defend the country?¡±


    At this moment, Dominic wanted to stop him.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, it¡¯s toote.¡± Westley said softly.


    ¡°Today, if the eight foreign countries dare to invade our northern territory again, Cole will lead the northern army guards to attack their capital!¡± Tristan¡¯s eyes revealed traces of killing intent.


    The northern army today was no longer what it was five or six years ago.


    In recent years, the overall strength of the northern army had increased by several levels.


    The northern army from five or six years ago did not have a single king.


    It was all thanks to the young generation of Braydon that they were able to hold on.


    With the body of a youth, he forcefully withstood the pressure exerted by the eight countries.


    They had risen against the tides and made the northern army the most terrifying army in the world.


    In short, the current northern army was not something the eight countries outside the borders could afford to offend!


    The day Cameron Linar and the other rulers¡¯ armies attacked would be the day the northern army killed them.


    Dominic was unable to turn the tide.


    The only person who could stop this was Braydon.


    But the moment Braydon killed Chester, he had already revealed his stance.


    At this moment.


    The ten or so people from the Central Bureau were as pale as snow and covered in cold sweat. They rushed into the Jackel family¡¯s manor and said angrily, ¡°Duke Lowe, Lark sent an urgent message! The northern army is heading south!¡±


    The dozen or so people from the Central Bureau said with trembling voices.


    At the same time.


    A ck-robed War God of the dark division appeared in a sh. He cupped his fists in front of Dominic and said hoarsely, ¡°Duke Lowe, the northern army has already gone south!¡±


    At this moment, all twenty-four divisions in the capital had received urgent messages.


    The northern army was heading south!


    The three legions of the northern army had 300,000 cavalrymen sweeping across 8,000 miles of the desert. Themanders of the three legions were all mobilized.


    The regimentalmander of the first legion, Cole Colbie.


    The regimentalmander of the second legion, Luther Carden.


    Themander of the third legion, Yuri Qualls.


    The three experts had all left the north and led their troops south.


    No one dared to stop them, no one dared to block their way.


    These were the three strongest elites of the northern army!


    How could they stop the 300,000 cavalries?


    Stop them with his lives?


    Even if they lose their life, they would not be able to stop them.


    The leader of the Jackel family was a middle-aged man in a suit. His name was Keanu Jackel.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, mobilize the western army to the north!¡± he said hoarsely..

 Chapter 384 - 384: Rejected at the Door

    Chapter 384: Rejected at the Door


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once this suggestion was made.


    A cold smile appeared on Westley Hader¡¯s lips.


    There were too many things hidden in this smile.


    Dominic Lowe seemed to have aged a lot. He said softly, ¡°Can we stop the western cavalry from moving north?¡±


    The difference between the northern army and the western army seemed to be only one word.


    However, there was a huge difference in theirbat strength!


    Keanu Jackel said in a low voice, ¡°Duke Lowe, mobilizing the western army north is the only way to stop the northern army from moving south. You should know that when the northern army moves south, all the powerful families in the capital will make a move. The bnce will be broken, and chaos will inevitably arise!¡±


    At this moment, the various powerful families in the capital were most afraid of the northern army heading south.


    Of course, they were afraid.


    If the northern army went south and Braydon Neal gave the order to get rid of all the powerful families in the capital, the northern army would be defeated.


    At that time, it would really be a disaster.


    Dominic nced at Westley, turned around and sighed. ¡°Send an order to the King of the West to dissuade the northern army from going south. Tell Luther and the others that the state affairs of the northern territory are of utmost importance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The Central Bureau and the others quickly passed down the order.


    However, Westley was indifferent, as if he did not care about Dominic¡¯s decision.


    Immediately after.


    The Central Bureau sent someone over urgently. He was sweating profusely and said, ¡°Duke Lowe, the King of the West, Joshua Mandor, has reported that the western cavalry is unable to go north and are currently confronting the 400,000 soldiers of Banko stationed on Lume Ind.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s heart sank.


    Keanu was in disbelief. He looked coldly at Westley and the other two governors.


    At this moment, Duke Lowe and Keanu of the Jackel family seemed to understand something.


    The King of the West, Joshua Mandor, was from the north?


    Joshua was a hidden spy of the northern army, a regimentalmander and one of the ten ruthless men.


    At first, there was no evidence, so no one dared to believe it.


    But now, what was the exnation behind this?


    The western army was not going to stop the northern army from moving south!


    There was definitely a problem here!


    Tristan Yandell had a belly full of bad ideas. He asked yfully, ¡°Duke Lowe, are you surprised? Are you surprised?¡± ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Dominic was about to explode from anger.


    How many hidden agents had the northern army nted?


    Previously, because of the Flitwick family¡¯s matter, Luther hade personally and summoned 100,000 hidden agents. That night, Dominic was almost scared to death.


    Today, Braydon had revealed another trump card.


    That was the 80,000 elite guards of the capital.


    They were already part of the northern army!


    In total, the northern army had deployed nearly two hundred thousand elites in the capital.


    If this was not something they had seen with their own eyes, who would dare to believe it?


    These actions really scared the powerful families senseless.


    They thought that the capital was a safe ce, but in the end, all of them were under the de of the northern army.


    They could sweep through the various powerful and aristocratic families at any time.


    It was way too terrifying.


    Dominic couldn¡¯t help but look at Braydon. When the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them.


    Braydon was dressed in white and had just killed Chester Salo. He was extremely calm and ignored Westley¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Is Jace going to die?¡± Braydon asked again.


    Griffin Wilson did not struggle or beg for mercy.


    The unique force of the Ying-yang people.


    Griffin, who could be a King of Hell, had an unusually firm mind.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Instead, he said, ¡°Yin has eightws, yang has nine rules, and yin and yang have seventeenws. You guys care about the living, and we care about the dead!¡± Boom!


    These words were courting death.


    Braydon¡¯s right hand released a dazzling white light. It was the lightning of the Five-thunder Technique. It enveloped Griffin¡¯s entire body and turned him into ashes.


    Another Yama had fallen.


    A ninth-level king was a high and mighty figure. He was one of the upper echelons of the yin-yang people and held a lot of power in his hands.


    Now he had turned into ashes.


    Today, Braydon was determined to get rid of these two Ying-yang people.


    It was because Chester and the others wanted to touch Jace Jackel.


    What was even more suicidal was mentioning the seventeenws of yin and yang in front of Braydon.


    These rules didn¡¯t work on Braydon.


    The two Kings of Hell of the Ying-yang people had both died in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The Ying-yang people were bound to start a war.


    But the northern army was not afraid of them.


    The three elite legions were already headed south.


    Westley gave the order to kill. The five main teams had already begun to eliminate the yin-yang people.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about these things.


    He only wanted to save Jace¡¯s life!


    Nico Yates, who was wearing a ck raincoat, walked forward quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, if you want to save Jace¡¯s life, you can try going to Mount Sheburg.¡±


    ¡°Mount Sheburg is Shaolin territory. Oh right, the ssics of tendon changing!¡±


    Tristan quivered and said, ¡°If those baldies are willing to take that out, Jace¡¯s life can be preserved. It can also cleanse his marrow and allow him to be reborn. He might even be able to stand up again!¡± ¡°Will those monks be willing to take it out?¡±


    Westley frowned deeply.


    The legend of the ssics of tendon changing had spread from ancient times to modern times, and it had led to the destruction of Shaolin several times. However, the martial artists in the outside world had never seen it with their own eyes.


    Now, even if Braydon used the eight king-conferring techniques, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could save Jace¡¯s life.


    Braydon¡¯s eight king-conferring techniques were only targeted at himself.


    If he could still save people and preserve the lives of those who were at the end of their rope, that would be fiction.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mount Sheburg!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to Mount Nubis and ask for the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique!¡±


    Nico said.


    The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique was passed down from 200 BC and was not inferior to the ssics of tendon changing.


    Quinto Sect of Mount Nubis was known as the ancestral court. With such a reputation, how could it not have a treasure to protect the mountain?


    The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique was over there! It was also a secret.


    Westley mobilized a helicopter from the governor office to send Braydon and Jace to Mount Sheburg.


    As for the capital, Westley was going to personally lead 80,000 capital garrison troops and oversee the governor office to wipe out the yin -yang people in the capital.


    Furthermore, the three legions of the northern army were already on their way south.


    Many things needed to be arranged!


    Do you think Westley took the opportunity to mobilize the northern army to the south just to eliminate the Ying-yang people?


    Of course, not!


    It was for the meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month!


    The hundred-generals meeting was held with the intention of starting a war to recover the 36 inds in Ludwig.


    Once the war started, it would be toote to move the northern army from the north to the south!


    Doing so would rm the surrounding countries.


    Therefore, the three Qilin sons had their own reasons for doing things.


    At the same time, he mobilized the northern army to the south to see the reactions of the eight countries outside the border.


    He wanted to see if Cameron Linar and the others would have any strange movements!


    The northern army affected the entire situation.


    The various powerful and aristocratic families in the country were also secretly on guard. On the same day, people from the powerful and aristocratic families went to visit Joshua Mandor to investigate the situation.


    Why didn¡¯t the western army stop the northern army from going south?


    These families probably did not know that not only would the western army not stop the northern army, but the other elites would also not stop them!


    Braydon¡¯s helicopternded on Mount Sheburg.


    This was a tourist attraction.


    Every day, there were countless devotees who came because of the Shaolin Temple.


    Since ancient times, Shaolin had carried many legendary stories.


    However, they belonged to a sect.


    Braydon brought Jace to visit, but he was rejected!

 Chapter 385 - 385: The Cold Swords Are Unsheathed

    Chapter 385: The Cold Swords Are Unsheathed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the depths of the Shaolin Temple, there was an inner courtyard, and tourists were forbidden to enter.


    The inner courtyard¡¯s red gate was built with walls, and it was now tightly shut.


    Jace Jackel was a little weak. He was left at the door and was taken care of by Savannah Jackel. She kept giving him water.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Amoner from the northern territory is here to visit Shaolin! ¡± he said solemnly. His loud voice was like thunder, exploding in the sky.


    All the tourists in the outer court heard it.


    The Shaolin monks in the inner court were all martial artists. There was no noise in a ce of quiet cultivation, so how could they not hear it?


    A short momentter.


    No one responded.


    No one opened the door!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and spoke again, ¡°Braydon, amoner, requests an audience with the abbot of the Shaolin Temple!¡±


    His voice resounded through the world.


    Still, no one paid attention to him!


    No one came to open the door to the inner court.


    ¡°Forget it, Brother Braydon,¡± Jace said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid even the ssics of tendon changing won¡¯t be able to help me in this state.¡±


    ¡°It will.


    Braydon was a great national doctor and had the means to save Jace.


    If he wanted him to recover, he had to borrow the ssics of tendon changing.


    Braydon had always been lofty and proud. He had never lowered his head or begged anyone.


    Today, for Jace, Braydon had to request for the the ssics of tendon changing.


    Whether it was useful or not, he had to ask for it!


    Jace smiled weakly. ¡°Brother Braydon, don¡¯t beg them. Talk to me.¡±


    A small request.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t refuse!


    Jace couldn¡¯t tolerate Braydon bowing to these monks because of him.


    If that was the case, Jace was willing to die!


    Themander of the northern army would never bow to anyone in his life.


    Jace started to talk about the past, but his voice was extremely weak.


    He had been imprisoned for six years and was notpletely ignorant of the matters of the northern army.


    Over the years, the Jackel family had used all sorts of methods to force him to speak.


    In fact, they told Jace many things about the northern army.


    The Jackel family had told him that Braydon was conferred the title of the Northern King and was in charge of the northern army. He had made great contributions and was ranked first among the hundred generals of the Military Department, but he had note to save him!


    These words were meant to make Jace give up.


    They wanted Jace to reveal the core secret of the northern army.


    They wanted him to tell them the weaknesses of the top ten ruthless men of northern army, the identities of thest three ruthless men, and the secret forces they controlled in secret.


    Jace had been holding on to this information for six years without saying a word.


    This was what the northern army owed him!


    Although Jace had never graduated from primary school, he could tell right from wrong, good from evil.


    His life was given to him by the Jackel family.


    Jace had no choice.


    He, Jace Jackel, would just return it to them.


    However, asking Jace to be a betrayer, and to do things without any regard for good or evil? He would rather die!


    This was his choice!


    Now, Braydon was still standing in front of the thousand-year-old temple.


    Today, Braydon had to get the ssics of tendon changing!


    Little did they know that the northern army had already gone south!


    The 300,000 cavalrymen from the first, second and third legions of the northern army were like a flood of steel as they marched south, not disturbing people or harming any crops.


    The three thousand northern army imperial guards took the lead and raised their banners.


    No one dared to stop them!


    The dark division hid their tracks, and the members of the special operations teams urgently opened up a route.


    The people of the twenty-four divisions of the capital did not dare to make a sound!


    It was the northern army!


    A total of 300,000 elites; who would dare to stop them?


    Moreover, with the fighting style of the northern army, once they used the northern army imperial guards as the vanguard and carried the Qilin banner on their shoulders, it meant that they would start a killing spree! Those who obstructed them would be killed without mercy.


    In the capital.


    Dominic Lowe sat high up in the Central Bureau¡¯s hall, his face extremely dark.


    The subordinate next to him said in a trembling voice, ¡°Duke Lowe, the northern army is heading south. It is less than fifty miles from the capital!¡±


    ¡°Report, the three legions of the northern army are less than thirty miles from the capital!¡±


    ¡°Report, the people of the northern army are gathered in the capital, less than ten miles away!¡±


    ¡°Reporting, the northern army¡­ is here!¡±


    Dominic almost cried when he heard the reports.


    The soldiers of the northern army had been stationed in the bitterly coldnd of the northern desert for a long time. There were eight thousand miles of desert there, and it was barren.


    The cruel environment had forged the rebellious character of all the soldiers of the northern army.


    Rudeness and boldness could be seen in almost every northern territory citizen.


    Now, 300,000 northern army elites had arrived in the capital.


    What should he do?


    Braydon wasn¡¯t here, so who could intimidate the hundreds of thousands of soldiers?


    At the thought of this, Dominic had a mental breakdown.


    Things hade to this.


    He could only bite the bullet.


    At this time, night had already fallen.


    The imperial guards of the northern army had already arrived at the southern gate of the capital. The northern army¡¯s Qilin banner was fluttering in the air, and it was silent.


    Every guard was wearing a ck cloth and had their left hand on their waist, holding the hilt of their cold swords.


    Dominic arrived at the southern gate.


    At this moment, the earth trembled.


    The ck torrent of steel following the northern army banners was surging, the horses were trampling on the earth, and the momentum was shocking as 300,000 armored cavalries approached the city with the desire to enter the capital city!


    The northern army had arrived!


    The 300,000 elite cavalrymen formed a dense formation in front of the southern gate.


    As the three regimentalmanders slowly appeared, the three thousand imperial guards opened up a path.


    ¡°Cole Colbie of the northern army¡¯s first legion has arrived in the capital on orders!¡±


    ¡°Luther Carden of the second legion of the northern army has arrived in the capital on orders!¡±


    ¡°Yuri Qualls of the third legion of the northern army has arrived in the capital on orders!¡±


    Cole, Luther and Yuri¡¯s voices sounded.


    The northern army had arrived.


    But what about Braydon?


    Where was themander of the northern army?


    At this moment!


    Swoosh!


    The 300 ,ooo northern army soldiers instantly drew their three-foot-long cold swords from their waists and pointed them at the capital. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Why were they doing this?


    The reason was simple!


    ording to the irondw of the northern army, themander had given the order to kill, and the northern army had been mobilized to the capital.


    Receiving the order but not seeing theirmander indicated that something had happened to theirmander.


    This was something that everyone in the northern army knew.


    The 300,000 northern army had already arrived. Why was Braydon not here?


    Why wasn¡¯t their Northern King here?


    Cole, Luther and Yuri did not stop the actions of their elites, which was the same as them asking this question.


    Where was Braydon Neal?


    The elite troops of the northern army would roar in the capital tonight.


    How overbearing!


    ¡°Duke Lowe, where is themander of the northern army?¡± Cole asked softly.


    ¡°The irondw of the northern army is that if you don¡¯t see themander, you must unsheathe your des!¡±


    Luther said softly.


    Dominic said bitterly, ¡°The Northern King went to Mount Sheburg to get the ssics of tendon changing.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, the ancient martial arts that themander cultivateses from Kylo, and it¡¯s more than ten times more profound than those bald donkeys¡¯ ssics of tendon changing!¡±


    Yuri did not believe him at all.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened, and he refused to go over no matter what.


    Last time, he was beaten up by Yuri and Luther.


    Now, the leader of the ten ruthless men, King Cole, had arrived.


    Dominic would not go out and cause trouble!

 Chapter 386 - 386: Haroon Lincoln Greets the Northern King!

    Chapter 386: Haroon Lincoln Greets the Northern King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Someone could exin all of this.


    And that was Westley Hader!


    Luther Carden and the other two would definitely believe him.


    Westley did not show himself. He hid in the dark and shot out a paper ball.


    Cole Colbie listened to the wind to determine his position. He raised his left hand, his fingers catching the ball of paper, and opened it to see two lines of small characters.


    ¡°Return to Preston, the third of next month, the hundred-general meeting, the start of war, the inds of Ludwig, to be recovered!¡± The signature was Westley¡¯s!


    Cole silently finished reading it and handed it to Luther.


    Yuri Qualls also saw the contents of the note. His expression was calm as he raised his left hand slightly.


    It was a simple gesture but with great impact.


    All the soldiers of the third legion of the northern army sheathed their sword in unison.


    This action seemed to have been practiced countless times.


    Luther and Cole both raised their hands.


    The soldiers of the first and second legions sheathed their swords, and their killing intent was restrained.


    Dominic Lowe heaved a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Westley must have secretly sent a message.


    Otherwise, there was no way these people would stop!


    However, the northern army had arrived.


    Naturally, they had their conditions.


    Luther smiled. ¡°Duke Lowe, the 300,000 elite soldiers of the northern army have rushed here overnight. Can you fulfill one of our conditions?¡±


    ¡°Whether youck money or items, you can ask. I have the right to open the national treasury!¡±


    Dominic expressed his stance.


    His heart ached for the northern army!


    The environment in the northern desert was really harsh.


    But now.


    Luther shook his head gently. ¡°You have misjudged the northern army. The northern army soldiers will never depend on others. They will never eat food that is given to them. They will never ept the kindness of outsiders. They will never receive rewards that do not merit them!¡±


    ¡°The northern army¡¯s contribution in protecting the country is a national merit. You deserve any reward!¡±


    Dominic retorted stubbornly.


    Lutherughed lightly. ¡°The northern army is responsible for protecting the country. It is because the blood of the nation flows in our veins. We will protect the mountains and rivers of Hansworth. We will die without regrets. ¡°Now, we would like to see the g being raised.¡±


    Even Luther, who liked to be quiet and calm, had his own requirements.


    After thest sentence.


    The 300,000 elite soldiers of the northern army had a burning determination in their eyes, revealing a trace of uncontroble desire.


    They all wanted to see the g being raised.


    Was this condition too much?


    It was a very normal condition.


    However, this small condition made Dominic¡¯s lips tremble slightly. Many words were on the tip of his tongue, but he could not say them.


    This was the only condition.


    One could see how much the capital owed the northern army!


    The northern army stood in the north, making the eight countries outside the border tremble in fear. They were as powerful as a peerless beast.


    Even many forces in the country are afraid of the northern army.


    Many of them did not want the northern army to go south.


    They hoped that the northern army would stay in the north forever and never go south or back to the maind.


    However, this prosperous country was protected by the northern army.


    Why could they not go south?


    For many years, the northern army had been stationed in the north and had never gone south.


    Many sons of the country had never been to the capital.


    They had never seen the g-raising ceremony in the square.


    Do you understand the belief in the hearts of all the soldiers of the northern army?


    Although each of them was arrogant and unyielding, their faith was in Braydon Neal and to protect the great Hansworth.


    Everyone was afraid of the northern army.


    However, had the northern army¡¯s sword ever hurt an innocent person?


    NO!


    Now, Luther had already raised his conditions.


    Dominic trembled slightly and said, ¡°Give the order. The national g will be raised in ten minutes. Tonight, I want the capital city to be as bright as day. I want every child in the northern region to see the g-raising ceremony clearly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Everyone in the Central Bureau immediately went to make preparations.


    Within a short period of time.


    Outside the capital, hundreds of helicopters took off from the garrison area. All of them turned on their super-strong lights to illuminate the capital.


    All the lights in the city were turned on.


    Not far from the southern gate, a guard of honor appeared in the huge square.


    There were even three armed guards of honor. They were dressed in military attire and carried military gs as they slowly entered the stage. The national anthem slowly sounded.


    It resounded throughout the capital!


    Tens of millions of people in the capital woke up from their sleep and could not help but sing along with the national anthem.


    The voices of the people were gathered together.


    The red g was slowly raised on the gpole.


    The people of the northern army all had solemn gazes as they slowly watched.


    ¡°Salute!¡± Luther shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Hundreds of thousands of elites saluted solemnly and watched the g rise slowly.


    The g-raising ceremony did not take long.


    The locals of the capital were used to this.


    But for the people of northern army, it was the first time they were seeing it with their own eyes.


    Cole lightly exhaled, then turned and left.


    The northern army¡¯s astonishing tacit understanding was fully disyed at this moment.


    Everyone left silently.


    They no longer disturbed the capital.


    Dominic silently watched as the capital city slowly returned to silence.


    Cole and the others rushed to Preston.


    The ultimate goal of the transfer was not only to target the yin-yang people, but also to prepare for the hundred-general meeting on the third of next month.


    The eight countries outside the border already knew about the northern army mobilization.


    However, for the entire night.


    None of them dared to make any strange movements!


    If Cameron Linar had the guts and Namar tried anything funny, what awaited would be death.


    The northern army still had seven legions stationed in the northern territory.


    The army was definitely not empty.


    As long as nothing happened to Braydon, the eight foreign countries would have to remain obedient,


    On Mount Sheburg, the wind was howling.


    Braydon and Jace Jackel waited outside the door for an entire day.


    No one cared.


    No one opened the door!


    This thousand-year-old temple called the Shaolin Temple had shut Braydon out, and until now, no one cared about him!


    Jace¡¯s body was extremely weak and had reached its limit.


    The mountain wind at night was as cold as a knife. When itnded on his body, it was as if a knife was cutting his face. It was extremely painful.


    Jace couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    He was already unconscious.


    It was all thanks to Braydon¡¯s purple Qi that he was able to extend his life.


    It was past midnight, and no one opened the door.


    Braydon said again, ¡°I am amoner from the northern region. I am here to visit the Shaolin Temple!¡±


    No one answered.


    Savannah Jackel¡¯s eyes reddened, and she said stubbornly, ¡°Brother Braydon, don¡¯t beg them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as Jace can live, it doesn¡¯t matter if I get rejected!¡± Braydon smiled.


    With Braydon¡¯s status.


    It was embarrassing to be rejected once.


    However, he was rejected continuously and left outside for an entire day.


    It was humiliating!


    The Shaolin¡¯s influence was extraordinary, and it was also an existence of great importance among the sects.


    Did they not put Braydon in their eyes?


    But now, strong winds were blowing around Mount Sheburg.


    There was something wrong with the ferocity of the wind!


    It was the yin wind!


    A cold wind swept across Mount Sheburg, causing a deep voice to sound out from the inner court. It was like thunder as it said angrily, ¡°Who is it? How dare you cause trouble in the Buddhist Holy Land!¡±


    ¡°Haroon Lincoln of the yin-yang people greets Your Highness the Northern


    King!¡±

 Chapter 387 - 387: Challenging the Legend of the Northern Territory!

    Chapter 387: Challenging the Legend of the Northern Territory!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The yin-yang people had finally arrived!


    Haroon Lincoln, the year of birth unknown, the ce of birth unknown.


    However, he was definitely an expert among the yin-yang people.


    Because he was a¡­ half-step pinnacle!


    After he introduced himself.


    The entire thousand-year-old temple was silent.


    All the monks fell silent.


    Would the Buddhist Holy Land tolerate a guy like a yin -yang person who was neither human nor ghost?


    He was just bullying the weak!


    What could you expect from people who closed their doors in troubled times and came out during prosperous times?


    Haroon¡¯s arrival was only the beginning.


    It meant that the yin-yang people had officially started a war with Braydon.


    Along with the gusts of cold wind that became more and more intense, voices sounded.


    ¡°Soloman Druid of the yin-yang people greets Your Highness the Northern King! ¡±


    ¡°Leif Yarrell of the yin-yang people greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Rnd Jenner of the yin-yang people greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    The experts who belonged to the yin-yang people and were titled King of Hell were gathered on Mount Sheburg.


    There were not many of them; a total of thirteen!


    The thirteen experts of the yin-yang people were led by Haroon, a half-step pinnacle.


    Now that all of them had arrived, it went without saying that Braydon had enraged them.


    Braydon had killed the two Kings of Hell during the day.


    Their names were Griffin Wilson and Chester Salo.


    The death of these two people hadpletely enraged the yin-yang people.


    Savannah Jackel stood up gently, her thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Brother


    Braydon, let me help you!¡±


    ¡°You take good care of Jace!¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose, not needing her help.


    At this moment, a cold wind swept across the entire Mount Sheburg.


    All the powerful figures of the yin-yang people had arrived.


    Haroon was wearing a ck cloak and a cape. He looked very low-key, but also seemed to be out of ce in this world.


    In modern society, this kind of clothing would definitely be regarded as peculiar.


    However, martial artists were a peculiar existence.


    Yin-yang people were an exception among the martial artists.


    An oddity among oddities.


    How could this whole matter be assessed withmon sense!


    ¡°Haroon Lincoln, we meet again!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°It has been nine years since west met!¡±


    Haroon replied softly.


    Braydon was in the northern territory when he was poisoned and was about to turn eleven years old.


    The yin-yang people came and said that his life wasing to an end.


    It made his teacher, Finley Yanagi, furious. He then killed all the iing yin-yang people!


    Later, the yin-yang people were furious.


    On the night Braydon turned eleven, a cold wind swept across the desert, and Haroon was one of the experts who came!


    Now, the two sides met again.


    Braydon was no longer the youth he was in the past.


    He, Haroon, was still at the half-step pinnacle.


    Haroon bowed slightly. ¡°Yin-yang Haroon Lincoln has led twelve Kings of Hell of the yin-yang people to challenge the king of the northern territory!¡± ¡°Yin-yang people, here to challenge the legend of the north! ¡±


    Soloman and the others cupped their hands.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. ¡°From tonight onwards, the northern army and the yin-yang people are at war!


    ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will fight!¡±


    Braydon had never been afraid of war.


    Haroon¡¯s men had already arrived, so there was no reason to avoid the battle.


    Soloman took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Please give me some pointers,


    Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. I¡¯m a little angry today!¡±


    Braydon was still smiling like the spring breeze.


    He was clearly angry, but he was still so calm.


    Shaolin¡¯s indifference.


    Jace Jackel¡¯s life hanging by a thread.


    The hundred-generals meeting that was imminent.


    The 36 inds of Ludwig that were still upied by three foreign countries.


    The capital not allowing Braydon to turn down the conferment of titles.


    Many things were weighing on the shoulders of Braydon.


    Not a single one was dealt with!


    All the members of the yin-yang were here to challenge him.


    Then, he would use this battle to kill them all!


    Soloman and the others were ninth -level kings and held high positions among the yin -yang people.


    They were titled Kings of Hell.


    Having them attack Braydon alone?


    They could not do such a thing!


    However, they really didn¡¯t understand.


    King Braydon was invincible!


    Haroon said indifferently, ¡°Since the Northern King has spoken, don¡¯t hold back. Attack together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Soloman, Leif and Rnd looked at each other and attacked at the same time.


    Twelve ninth-level kings attacked together.


    Besieging Braydon alone!


    In Mount Sheburg, there were a thousand yin-yang people.


    None of them were weak.


    It was as if they had the advantage in numbers.


    Braydon was calm and collected. Back then, when he faced millions of troops outside the borders, he was still fearless.


    Today, he was facing the yin-yang people, and he was not afraid.


    Soloman took the lead.


    He struck out with his palm, carrying a cold power.


    The force was somewhat special.


    Don¡¯t forget about Braydon¡¯s hidden illness. Once the cold energy in his body was lured out, his injuries would rpse! At this critical moment, if his injuries rpsed¡­


    It was definitely fatal.


    Braydon snapped his fingers and smiled faintly. He felt that the air around him was flowing abnormally.


    Soloman seemed to be attacking with a palm.


    In fact, he had already released his force.


    The force was formless and colorless as it arrived in front of Braydon.


    Braydon broke through hundreds of invisible forces in a sh. His left hand reached for his waist and grabbed the hilt of the Northern King sword.


    This shocking weapon.


    It was instantly unsheathed.


    The ck de light was like a graceful swan as Braydon tapped the ground with his toes.


    In an instant.


    His movement speed exceeded 100 meters per second!


    What kind of speed was this!


    It broke through 100 meters per second, and the speed of sound was only 300 meters per second.


    Braydon¡¯s speed was one-third of the speed of sound.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    Previously, in the Neal family manor, Braydon helped Zayn Ziegler break through and used the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    The terror of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Did you think that it could only increase one¡¯s basic strength?


    No!


    It could improve all kinds of abilities in the body.


    Strength, speed, reaction speed, etc.


    Once it was used, all three of them would be greatly improved.


    Do you know why Braydon said that he was unable to fully control the three forbidden techniques?


    Behind the shocking benefits, there were some costs that he could not bear!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s speed was over 100 meters per second.


    The yin-yang people did not expect it.


    Soloman¡¯s pupils constricted as he lowered his head to look at his chest.


    Braydon¡¯s de pierced through his chest, then Braydon pulled out the sword and brushed past him.


    There was no cure for his fatal injury!


    A sword had cut through his heart.


    He would definitely die.


    A ninth-level king, and a yin-yang person at that.


    He was far stranger and more terrifying than the martial artists in society.


    But now, in front of Braydon, he had beenpletely crushed.


    Behind this strength.


    Braydon had activated the eight king-conferring techniques again.


    He said that he was a little angry today!


    King Braydon was a little angry. If he was angry, his enemies would not be able to escape death.


    Braydon snapped his fingers and broke Soloman¡¯s heart meridian.


    This was just the beginning.


    Tonight, the wind was howling. It was the night of murder.


    Braydon¡¯s figure was like a ghost, and the white light on his body became brighter and brighter.


    It undoubtedly meant that he had activated the eight king-conferring techniques, which could greatly increase his strength.


    Sometimes.


    Braydon, who had activated eight techniques but not used the martial arts technique, was even more terrifying.


    A Northern King sword swept through the night andnded on Leif¡¯s body.


    He killed him at the waist with a single sh..

 Chapter 388 - 388: Invincible in the Darksome Night!

    Chapter 388: Invincible in the Darksome Night!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon stood between heaven and earth.


    No one could stop him.


    The twelve yin-yang kings were killed by Braydon in just fifteen breaths.


    The entire Mount Sheburg and the thousands of yin-yang people were terrified.


    Braydon sheathed his sword and raised his hands at the same time. He extended his slender index finger and formed a talisman in the air.


    It was the talisman technique of the eight king-conferring techniques.


    When forming talismans, it was the best time for the yin-yang people to kill Braydon.


    Unfortunately, they had underestimated Braydon.


    They had underestimated the eight king-conferring techniques.


    ¡°The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll let you see the path of the pinnacle!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were emotionless as he looked down at the entire Mount Sheburg.


    ¡°What?¡± Haroon Lincoln was shocked and furious.


    Pinnacle of martial arts!


    Braydon had already touched the pinnacle of martial arts?


    How was this possible?


    He was so young!


    INOt even at tne age or twenty:


    It was rare to see a twenty-year-old pinnacle.


    Haroon had been stuck as a ninth-level king for eighty years!


    Eighty years!


    How many ordinary people had eighty years to live?


    Some ordinary people with short lives would find it difficult to even live to eighty years old.


    Even for kings who could live for 300 years, not everyone could live the full 300 years.


    When Haroon was young, he was also a talented person.


    For the pinnacle of martial arts, he had spent a whole eighty years before he had a clue and a chance.


    But now, Braydon actually wanted to show him the true pinnacle of martial arts.


    How could Haroon believe that?


    How could he ept this!


    At this moment, Braydon was like a God. He had already used two of his eight king-conferring techniques.


    There was no order to the eight king-conferring techniques.


    His first technique was the martial arts technique.


    The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin.


    There were no ordinary people on Mount Sheburg.


    Away from the bustling city.


    King Braydon, who had no scruples, disyed his pinnaclebat strength.


    Braydon used the truth to tell everyone why he was in charge of the northern army at such a young age, and why he was conferred the title of Northern King and became the leader of the hundred generals in the military.


    The talent of a genius was unleashed in one breath!


    Braydon used both of his index fingers to draw the symbol, but it was not the Five-thunder Talisman.


    This was much moreplicated than the Five-thunder Talisman!


    At this moment, Braydon was dressed in white, and his entire body was emitting a ray of light.


    White light shot into the clouds.


    A silver bolt of lightning tore through the night.


    It was a hundred meters long!


    What kind of concept was this?


    A building was about four meters tall.


    This bolt of lightning was as tall as a twenty-five-story building.


    It was majestic and terrifying.


    It was like a punishment from nature!


    Was this the strength that a human could possess?


    He had said it long ago.


    If there was anyone in this world who could be a God, Braydon would be the first!


    He was someone who could be a god!


    The hundred-meter-long thunderboltnded on Mount Sheburg, causing the entire mountain to tremble. A towering tree was shattered into pieces, and wood chips flew everywhere. The yin-yang people were all terrified.


    They looked at Braydon as if he was a God.


    This was just the beginning.


    Yin-yang joining hands to challenge the legend of the north?


    From the moment they appeared, their deaths had already been sealed.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Run!¡± Haroon shouted in shock and anger. ¡°Run! All of you! Run! He is definitely not a millennium genius!¡±


    Haroon said something he should not have.


    In exchange, Braydon gave him a cold and heartless look.


    These words were destined to make him, Haroon Lincoln, die tonight.


    Since Haroon had spoken, all the yin-yang people on Mount Sheburg wanted to escape.


    Only Braydon was like a young immortal. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Since both sides have dered war, the enemies should be exterminated. Do you think you can escape?¡±


    As Braydon spoke, Haroon was terrified.


    He was a half-step pinnacle.


    People like them were invincible.


    Unfortunately, tonight, he was terrified of Braydon alone.


    ¡°The eight king-conferring techniques; the end of the art is also the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡±


    Braydon whispered,


    The holy white light around his body grew stronger.


    At this moment, the white light on Braydon¡¯s body came from the inside out.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes could not stop the white light from blooming. One could see his bones, as well as his sparkling and translucent internal organs.


    It was as if there was no impurity at all!


    How did one cultivate such a martial artist body!


    Around Braydon¡¯s body, there were also hundreds of meters of silver lightning that pierced through the night sky.


    In front of such a mighty power of heaven and earth, humans felt extremely small.


    Braydon was like a God.


    Haroon said that Braydon was not a genius of a thousand years.


    There must be a reason!


    King Braydon, who was at the pinnacle, was truly terrifying.


    His power suppressed the entire ce.


    He could probably suppress all the martial artists in Hansworth.


    Hansworth¡¯s Morning Star was not a false name.


    At this moment, Haroon had everyone run.


    Unfortunately, they could not escape.


    Tonight, all the yin-yang people were going to die.


    Braydon was drawing the talisman with both hands, but it was much moreplicated and took a lot of time.


    The moment the two talismans were formed.


    There was actually the sound of a sword.


    ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Talisman!¡± Haroon said in a daze.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Run!¡± he shouted with a pale face. ¡°Run away from Mount Sheburg! Run away from Hansworth! Don¡¯t evere back!¡±


    What exactly was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman?


    To be able to scare Haroon, a half-step pinnacle, to this extent!


    Today, the glory of the ancient arts of Hansworth would be restored.


    Braydon, as a descendant, would inherit the legacy of his ancestors and tell the world that the martial arts of foreign countries all originated from Hansworth!


    The martial arts of all the countries in the world originated from Hansworth!


    Back then, Hansworth was known as the country of ten thousand ns.


    Do you think this is a game?


    Hansworth was the source of all martial arts in the world.


    In recent times and modern times, Hansworth martial arts had be weak.


    The other countries took advantage of the situation and insulted the country¡¯s prestige.


    Braydon would remember all these blood debts.


    In the future, he would pay them back double.


    Braydon wanted Hansworth to stand at the top of the world.


    Outsiders could not understand his ambition.


    Braydon was going to regain the glory of the country of ten thousand ns! He wanted the country to be the country that the world revered once again.


    That was why Braydon was using his pinnacle strength tonight.


    He wanted to subdue the yin-yang people!


    There was no such thing as the yin-yang people having control over the dead!


    To Braydon, he wanted control over both!


    Those who submit would live!


    Those who disobeyed would be killed!


    This was Braydon¡¯s stance.


    Therefore, no matter what, these yin-yang people would definitely die tonight.


    Those who were enemies of the northern army would be killed on the spot.


    Leave no one alive!


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman slowly appeared in front of Braydon.


    The tip of the sword slowly flew out from the talisman, followed by the entire bright sword.


    The entire three-foot-long sword was as white as snow and glistened with a cold light.


    It was like a real sword!


    The two swords whizzed out and turned into two streams of light that swept across the entire peak of Mount Sheburg.


    In the darksome night, the speed was so fast that it produced a whistling sound.


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh¡­


    The bright light continued to sh past, piercing through the chests of the yin -yang people.


    They were all fatal injuries, so they were all killed.


    Miserable screams rang out nonstop!


    The sword was like a river of stars, standing in the dark night and unstoppable!

 Chapter 389 - 389: Tonight, I Want to Change the Laws!

    Chapter 389: Tonight, I Want to Change the Laws!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A thousand yin-yang people and twelve Kings of Hell were almostpletely wiped out tonight.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. It was as if his hands were clean and not stained with a trace of blood.


    But it was this pair of beautiful fair hands that was covered in blood!


    His hands were stained with blood when he was seven.


    At the age of seven, he was appointed a general and had to be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood.


    From then on, Braydon walked the path of bing the northern army¡¯smander.


    Braydon¡¯s decisive character was forged behind his rise to power.


    Thus, Braydon did not take the death of a thousand yin-yang people seriously.


    However, he saw a familiar face in the crowd.


    Preston¡¯s yin-yang Andrew Seal!


    He actually came too.


    Braydon¡¯s entire body was covered in white light, and he walked over like a banished immortal. In the blink of an eye, two sword lights floated beside him. He chuckled, ¡°Andrew Seal, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡­¡±


    Andrew¡¯s face was pale, and a bitter smile hung on his lips.


    He was a yin-yang and had to listen to orders.


    Braydon smiled and let him live. He was the only one who survived.


    As for Haroon Lincoln, his face was pale as he watched Braydon use the Mount Sino Sword Talisman to kill everyone.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°Two years ago, in the primitive mountain forest in the northwest, heavy rain poured down for more than half a month. The rain washed out an ancient tomb. It was a top-notch tomb from 200 BC. The tomb owner was from Mount Sino when he was alive and was ranked at the top.


    ¡°After his tomb appeared, the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects all went crazy. All the kings went to snatch the treasures of the tomb!


    ¡°Ninth-level kings gathered there and started a bloody battle.


    ¡°In the capital, all the experts of the twenty-four divisions arrived as well. There were even other ninth-level kings from unknown factions who arrived. They all wanted to snatch the inheritance left behind by the pinnacle martial artist.


    ¡°But in the end, everyone was killed by a youth wearing a ghost mask.


    ¡°That night, he was like a young immortal, killing hundreds of ninth-level conferred kings, suppressing the twenty-four divisions of the capital, beating the fivemanders to tears, and chasing them for hundreds of miles.


    ¡°That person is you!¡±


    Haroon was talking about an unsolved case.


    The pending case from two years ago was still unsolved even now.


    They had no idea who the young man with the ghost mask was.


    He had killed everyone.


    At that time, themander of Eastern Hansworth, Luke Yates, was beaten to tears by him. He cried and wailed as he fled.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze, like a passerby on a trip to Mount Sheburg. He shook his head gently.


    Was he denying it?


    ¡°You¡¯re a legend of the northern territory,¡± Haroon said coldly. ¡°You dare to do it, but you don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± ¡°That matter was indeed not my doing. It was Eggy¡¯s doing!¡±


    Braydon knew about this.


    Haroon frowned slightly. There was a genius in the northern army who was no less talented than King Braydon?


    Who exactly was this Eggy?


    His strength was actually so terrifying!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Eggy is Ludo, one of themanders of the ten great regiments of the northern army. He¡¯s ranked at the bottom!¡±


    Back then, Eggy knew that the tomb at the peak of the northwest mountain had appeared. He had followed the orders of themander to bring back the items in the tomb.


    There were a hundred kings present.


    They were all killed by Eggv!


    If Braydon had gone over, none of the twenty-four divisions and the kings would have survived.


    Haroon was silent for a long time.


    The foundation of the northern army was terrifying!


    The top three of the ten ruthless men of the northern army had long been famous.


    Thest three were all more mysterious than thest!


    Thest one was Eggy.


    The files of this person in the northern army were SSS-level, the same level as the militarymander Braydon.


    Other than Braydon, no one could ess Eggy¡¯s personal file.


    ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Talisman indeed came from the northwest tomb!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°In that case, I am nothing but a weak fool. Please give me your guidance!¡±


    Haroon exhaled.


    Things had already reached this point.


    He had no choice!


    The yin-yang experts came to challenge Braydon.


    In the end, they were killed effortlessly by this legend of the northern territory.


    Braydon, the undefeated legend, was a living legend.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t shake his legend!


    At this point in the battle, Braydon had only activatd the martial arts and talisman techniques of the eight king-conferring techniques


    He used two techniques and started a massacre on the peak of Mount Sheburg.


    No one could stop him!


    Haroon was a half-step pinnacle, and his strength was extremely formidable. In a sh, his speed soared to nearly 100 meters per second. With a raise of his hand, a cold wind swept across the peak of Mount Sheburg.


    An invisible force wreaked havoc on thend.


    He intended to cause Braydon¡¯s hidden illness, that cold energy, to rpse.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and smiled.


    The two sword lights formed by the Mount Sino Sword Talisman had already killed thousands of yin-yang people.


    Now, they were moving again.


    The sword light was like a gxy, and the sword was as fast as time.


    Wherever the sword lights went, all the yin wind force was broken by the swords.


    The two sword lights whistled through the air at a speed that was as fast as a swan.


    Have you ever seen a sword immortal?


    At this moment, Braydon was like a young immortal.


    A banished immortal wielding a sword.


    Mount Sino had a shocking legacy.


    The sword light was like a shadow as it pierced through Haroon¡¯s left shoulder, bringing up a handful of blood.


    In just a short moment.


    Haroon was already heavily injured.


    There was no suspense in this battle.


    Braydon, who had used the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, was extremely terrifying.


    Haroon was not his enemy at all!


    Soon after, sword light surrounded the entire area, dazzling everyone. It was as if there were thousands of swords, cutting off all of Haroon¡¯s paths of retreat.


    Another sword pierced through his abdomen.


    He was heavily injured again.


    Haroon spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura was no longer as imposing as before.


    Braydon flicked his finger and scattered one sword light, leaving behind one sword light. He held it gently with his left hand and chuckled. ¡°Pinnacle Lincoln, will you take on this sword talisman?


    ¡°You are definitely not a millennium genius!¡±


    Blood continued to flow from the corner of Haroon¡¯s lips as he slowly closed his eyes.


    Even though he had a cultivation base of a half-step pinnacle, it was still difficult to shake Braydon.


    Haroon gave up struggling. The more he fought back, the more painful his death would be.


    He might as well let Braydon give him a quick death!


    Braydon held the sword light and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you tonight, so you have a choice.


    ¡°Submit to the northern army banner and you will live!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s condition.


    This was to subdue the yin-yang!


    Haroon was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Yin and yang have seventeenws. Yin has eightws, and Yang has ninews. The living is under the control of the capital, and the dead us under the control of the yin-yang. This is aw that has not changed for a thousand years!¡±


    ¡°But today, I want to change thisw. Is it possible?¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and a sword light shot out from his left hand.


    Swoosh!


    The long sword pierced through Haroon¡¯s chest and nailed him to a towering tree behind him.


    Although his injuries were severe, his heart and other vital parts were spared.


    Haroon ignored the pain and said in horror, ¡°You want to change thew?


    That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Braydon chuckled. In his eyes, nothing was impossible.


    The seventeenws of yin and yang could not be changed.


    However, the yin-yang people could not live beyond thews of Hansworth.


    In Hansworth, one had to abide by thew!


    Those who did not obey would be regarded as rebels..

 Chapter 390 - 390: Some People Can ‘t Be Killed

    Chapter 390: Some People Can ¡®t Be Killed


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kill them on the spot!


    Braydon¡¯s stance was simple.


    Yin and yang belonged to each other. If they did not submit, he would destroy the yin-yang people.


    All the yin-yang people would be exterminated, leaving no one alive.


    The prosperous Hansworth of today could not tolerate people who were outside thew.


    Even the pinnacle had to abide by thews of the country!


    Thus, Haroon Lincoln had to consider this matter on his own.


    After rejecting King Braydon, from tonight onward, the yin-yang people would have to be prepared to vanish into thin air. Tonight, Mount Sheburg was littered with corpses.


    The smell of blood filled the air.


    A person slowly appeared halfway up the mountain.


    It was Nico Yates.


    He had arrived long ago. However, a great battle had erupted on Mount Sheburg, so he did not go up.


    With a half-step pinnacle attacking, Nico¡¯s participation would only cause trouble for Braydon. ¡°Commander! ¡±


    Nico appeared.


    Braydon nodded and waited for him to continue.


    Nico took out an ancient book from his pocket. There were ancient characters on it.


    It was the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique!


    Mount Nubis was actually willing to give it to them.


    Braydon was a little surprised. He took it calmly and asked, ¡°What are the conditions of Mount Nubis?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not really a condition. After I exined the reason, the sect master of Mount Nubis¡¯s Zento Sect personally made a copy of Hansworth internal cultivation technique and asked me to give it to themander with a message.¡±


    Nico stood at the side.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Braydon nodded.


    ¡°The sect master of the Zento Sect said that the Northern King is the star of Hansworth. If there is anything you need, Zento Sect will definitely help.¡±


    There were no additional conditions.


    This was Mount Nubis, the ancestral court.


    The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique was their treasure.


    If they presented it just like that, they could put forth any conditions to Braydon.


    But Mount Nubis did not!


    Braydon owed them a favor.


    Back then, Braydon had be a War God at the age of nine in the northern territory, stunning Hansworth.


    A king from beyond the borders had forcefully crossed over.


    It caused the old principal of the northern military school to fall.


    On that night, not only did the powerful cultivators of the Mount Sino region rush to the northern region, but they also, the sect master of Mount Nubis¡¯s Zento Sect also arrived in the northern region overnight and killed his way into the foreign countries to defend the country¡¯s prestige.


    The friendship between Braydon and Mount Nubis had already been developed when he was nine years old.


    Braydon took the Hansworth internal cultivation technique and handed it to Jace Jackel. He said softly, ¡°Jace, remember the Hansworth internal cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon!¡±


    Jace was getting weaker and weaker.


    ¡°If you fall, I¡¯ll kill my way through the capital tonight,¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Jace was determined to die.


    But Braydon wanted him to live!


    No matter what, Jace had to learn the internal cultivation of Hansworth. Braydon would use the purple Qi to help him nourish his body and be reborn!


    Braydon¡¯s Art of the God of War had the effect of cleansing the marrow every time he cultivated it.


    However, he had to cultivate it to the third cycle. Jace did not have that much time to cultivate the Art of the God of War Otherwise, Braydon would definitely pass it to him.


    Jace took the Hansworth internal cultivation manual and slowly flipped through it under the moonlight, memorizing every word.


    When he flipped to the first page, he was immersed in it.


    The manual recorded the internal cultivation techniques.


    First year: changing Qi.


    Second year: changing blood.


    Third year: changing essence.


    Fourth year: changing pulse.


    Fifth year: changing marrow.


    Sixth year: changing bones.


    Seventh year: changing muscles and tendons.


    Eighth year: changing hair.


    Ninth year: changing form.


    This was the internal cultivation technique.


    The ruling king in 200 BC, Corbin Lepore, the peerless prodigy of that era, created this technique.


    Even now, the future generations would not forget him!


    The Hansworth internal cultivation technique was very suitable for Jace now, allowing him to be reborn and rebuild himself.


    If Jace could survive, his future achievements would be limitless!


    It waste at night.


    Jace memorized all the contents of the Hansworth internal cultivation technique and sat cross-legged to cultivate.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smashed the secret manual into powder.


    Only Jace could learn the Hansworth internal cultivation technique.


    This was his respect for Mount Nubis.


    Otherwise, the Hansworth internal cultivation technique would spread everywhere.


    Would he be able to face the Zento Sect of Mount Nubis if that happened?


    That would be repaying kindness with ingratitude!


    Thus, Braydon had never once flipped through the Hansworth internal cultivation technique.


    He had the Art of the God of War. That was enough!


    At this moment.


    Jace closed his eyes to cultivate the Hansworth internal cultivation technique. There was a lot of purple Qi in his body.


    It was all from Braydon who had transferred it to his body to extend his life.


    Jace cultivated the Hansworth internal cultivation technique and refined the purple Qi bit by bit,pletely integrating it into his body.


    Gradually, his weak aura began to improve.


    This was the Hansworth internal cultivation technique.


    The first step for cultivators was to strengthen their Qi.


    If the Qi was connected to the limbs and bones, it would prolong life and prevent all kinds of diseases.


    Braydon raised his left hand and pressed it on Jace¡¯s head. Purple Qi surged out of his body and entered Jace¡¯s body.


    At this moment, Jace opened his eyes in shock and anger. ¡°Brother Braydon, stop!¡±


    Purple Qi was extremely rare!


    This kind of thing could only be encountered by luck.


    Jace did not want Braydon to sacrifice himself to help him recover.


    ¡°Stop talking. Your lifees first.¡±


    As soon as Braydon finished speaking, a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. His face was a little pale and blue.


    An extremely cold energy caused Braydon¡¯s eyebrows and hair to turn white.


    It looked like the hidden illness in his body had rpsed!


    Nico¡¯s pupils constricted. He took a step forward, but Braydon raised his hand to stop him. He immediately withdrew his left hand and stopped the purple Qi from leaking out. He sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to suppress the injuries in his body.


    At the same time, Haroon, who was nailed to a tree in the distance, fell to the ground.


    The sword light on his chest instantly dissipated.


    Haroon was also heavily injured. He looked over and said hoarsely, ¡°The Northern King has a hidden disease. That extreme cold energy is like the pinnacle path that has been fused into his body.¡±


    ¡°You want to fight?¡±


    Nico pulled out the ck de from his waist, fearless.


    ¡°No.¡± Haroon shook his head. ¡°With the Northern King¡¯s strength, so what if his injuries have rpsed? He can split his attention to kill me in a split second. It¡¯ll only take a second.


    ¡°I havee to challenge His Highness the Northern King tonight, but I don¡¯t dare to kill him!


    ¡°Some people can¡¯t be killed!


    ¡°He is the son of Hansworth!¡±


    Haroon sighed lightly. He was heavily injured in many ces, but they were not fatal.


    He sat on the spot as if he was having a casual conversation.


    Back then, the yin-yang people went to the north and said that the young Braydon Neal was about to reach his limit and wanted to take him away.


    In fact, they had selfish motives!


    If they took away the son of Hansworth and nurtured him amongst the yin-yang people, he would be a supreme figure who could be a God in the future.


    Perhaps it would allow them to return to their former glory.


    Unfortunately, the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, did not give them what they wanted and fought them relentlessly. Haroon had no intention of killing Braydon.


    In the next moment.


    He seemed to have noticed something, and his eyes were as sharp as lightning as he looked at the tightly shut gate of the Shaolin Temple.


    The door slowly opened!


    Apanied by a majestic voice, ¡®Who dares to cause trouble in the Buddhist Holy Land?¡±


    This voice had the effect of deterring and shaking people¡¯s hearts.


    Jace¡¯s cultivation was disturbed at the critical moment, and his eight meridians were affected. His already weak body suffered a bacsh.


    He coughed up dark-red blood. It was fatal!


    Haroon grunted, also bleeding, and said furiously, ¡°Old Bald Donkey, you guys


    are courting death!¡±

 Chapter 391 - 391: I Don’t Take It Seriously

    Chapter 391: I Don¡¯t Take It Seriously


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason Haroon Lincoln was furious was because when he was at his peak, the old bald donkey of this thousand-year-old temple did not even dare to fart.


    When they were fighting fiercely in front of the temple, he did not even dare to say a word.


    A person who did not dare to fart or speak was taking advantage of Haroon¡¯s heavy injuries and Braydon¡¯s rpse to jump out and cause trouble.


    The voice was extremely sinister.


    Blood trickled down from the corner of Braydon¡¯s lips as he tried to suppress his injuries.


    He clearly didn¡¯t want Braydon to recover!


    The person who was most affected was Jace Jackel.


    His body that was already at the end of its life was interrupted by the disturbance. The reverse flow of Qi in his eight meridians was enough to cause him to die instantly.


    Braydon suddenly stood up, his eyes emitting a cold light. His thin body, which was made of dustless cloth, was fluttering in the wind. A strong force was released from his eyes and fell on Jace.


    He helped him to recuperate, straighten out the reverse Qi, and nurse his body.


    At this moment, Jace¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper, like a candle in the wind. His life was about toe to an end at any time.


    Braydon¡¯s injuries were even more serious!


    The reason for the rpse was not because he used purple Qi to heal Jace.


    The biggest reason was that Braydon had used all his strength to disy the martial art technique and the talisman technique to fight against all the yin -yang people.


    Normally, Braydon was unable to use his full strength.


    More than half of his energy was used to suppress the hidden injuries in his body.


    In tonight¡¯s battle, the cold energy in Braydon¡¯s body hadpletely erupted.


    If he was given time, he would definitely be able to forcefully suppress the cold energy.


    The yin energy was like maggots in the bones, extremely difficult to remove. The owner of this energy was someone who was infinitely close to the pinnacle.


    Unfortunately, he was killed by Braydon in the end.


    Otherwise, it would be a fool¡¯s dream for an ordinary pinnacle like Haroon to leave a hidden disease on Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s recovery was interrupted, and he had to spare some time to protect Jace¡¯s life.


    It caused his body¡¯s condition to deteriorate!


    The person who caused all of this to happen was the Shaolin monks.


    Jace was not a fool. He raised his hand to counterattack Braydon and actually forced him back with a palm strike.


    ¡°Jace, what are you doing!¡± Savannah Jackel¡¯s clear eyes were filled with disbelief.


    There were too many variables tonight.


    Jace¡¯s lips were bleeding profusely as he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Braydon, my body is already at the end of its life. Now that I¡¯ve suffered a bacsh, even the gods can¡¯t save me. Take Savannah and leave quickly.¡±


    ¡°Since the establishment of the northern army, there has never been a precedent of abandoning one¡¯srades.¡±


    Braydon was themander, so he would never do such a thing.


    A scene of life and death.


    Braydon hated this scene the most in his life!


    Braydon had said more than once that he must protect Jace at all costs!


    So what if even immortals could not save his life?


    Braydon would save him!


    Jace asked Braydon to leave because he could tell that Braydon¡¯s injuries had worsened.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s entire body was covered in ayer of faint blue ice shards.


    His injuries had exploded from the inside out.


    The abnormality on the surface of his body had already appeared.


    The degree of deterioration of the injuries in his body was probably beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Braydon had actually chosen to let his injuries worsen.


    The old monk from Shaolin Temple did not want Braydon to recover?


    Then, he would not recover!


    Shaolin would not be able to bear the consequences in the future.


    But now, Braydon turned around and nced at Haroon. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Pinnacle Lincoln, I¡¯ve given you time. What say you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haroon was stunned.


    He suddenly understood that what Braydon wanted him to consider was for the yin-yang people to submit to the northern army.


    If they did not submit, the yin-yang people would be exterminated.


    Haroon found it hard to believe.


    Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had alreadypletely erupted, and the monks from the Shaolin Temple had ill intentions.


    Yet, Braydon was still targeting the yin-yang people.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, the bald donkey of Shaolin has ill intentions. He used the Buddhist voice to disturb you and aggravate your injuries. His intentions are worthy of punishment.¡±


    Haroon wanted to change the topic.


    But it was also the truth!


    ¡°Although the Shaolin Temple is very powerful, I don¡¯t think much of it!¡± Braydon chuckled with his hands behind his back.


    The conceit in his words.


    Haroon was instantly speechless.


    He did not expect that Braydon¡¯s injuries would worsen to this extent, yet he was still so proud and unyielding, refusing to join forces with him.


    But how could Haroon know?


    Although Braydon was young and stood in the northern territory, he was someone who could directly talk to the eight countries! One person who could shake an entire country.


    If Braydon could do it, he could even shake it.


    Therefore¡­


    The mighty King Braydon did not think much of this ancient Shaolin Temple on the peak of Mount Sheburg.


    ¡°Answer me now. Do the yin-yang people submit to me?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Haroon gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King, the yin-yang people will not submit to anyone¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence.


    Bang!


    Braydon did not want to hear this. He moved like a ghost, his right hand behind his back.


    Just a single palm strike!


    Haroon¡¯s chest was hit hard.


    His sternum copsed, his eyes bulged out, and he spat out blood as he was sent flying for more than ten meters.


    Braydon¡¯s toes moved slightly, following him like a shadow. He calmly asked again, ¡°Submit or die!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Haroon could not ept this!


    The yin-yang people had a long history and had never submitted to anyone since ancient times.


    Look at the purpose of yin-yang.


    The capital controlled the living, and the yin-yang people controlled the dead.


    How domineering!


    It was like controlling the world!


    This had been the case since ancient times. In ancient times, the yin-yang people had divine rights.


    Now, Braydon wanted them to submit.


    How could a yin-yang person ept this!


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed from Braydon¡¯s waist and pierced through Haroon¡¯s abdomen, nailing him to a towering tree. ¡°Hansworth cannot tolerate people who wander outside thew!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice was very soft.


    It was as if the hidden disease that had erupted in his body did not affect Braydon in the slightest.


    Haroon was almost crippled, nailed to the tree.


    Braydon did not kill him.


    He wanted everyone in the yin-yang to submit!


    This was Haroon¡¯sst chance.


    If he did not submit, not only would he die, from tonight onward, all the yin-yang people in the world would be killed by the five main teams and the northern army.


    A special group of people who wandered outside thews of the country.


    Braydon could not tolerate it!


    At this moment, at the entrance of the Shaolin Temple.


    The gate that had been closed for a long time was now slowly opening.


    An old monk in a kasaya walked out with hundreds of staff-using monks.


    The old monk put his hands together solemnly and looked at the corpses outside the mountain. They were the corpses of thousands of yin-yang people.


    He said sorrowfully, ¡°Buddha is merciful. In just one night, you actuallymitted such a crime in front of our Buddhist Holy Land. You are all sinners! ¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±


    Nico Yates turned around and shouted coldly.


    Even the capital did not dare to say that Braydon was guilty of a crime.


    So many yin-yang people had died in Braydon¡¯s hands, but Haroon did not dare to say that Braydon was guilty.


    The people from the powerful and aristocratic families did not dare to say that


    Braydon was guilty!

 Chapter 392 - 392: This Medicine is Useless for My Injuries!

    Chapter 392: This Medicine is Useless for My Injuries!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no need to exin the reason.


    Braydon led the northern army to guard the border of Hansworth and defend against the eight countries.


    A few years ago, there were endless bloody battles.


    He had made great contributions and was the leader of the hundred generals in the military.


    And now, this group of monks actually said that the Northern King was a sinner?


    They were courting death!


    Just this sentence alone would erase all of Braydon¡¯s credit.


    If the northern army found out, they would raze this thousand-year-old temple to the ground!


    Earlier, the monks had used their voices to disturb Braydon¡¯s recovery and had put Jace Jackel¡¯s life on the line.


    It was impossible to let go of their attempt to take their lives.


    Nico Yates knew that the northern army had already gone south, so he had already secretly told Cole Colbie and the others about this.


    Of the ten legions of the northern army, the most elite was the first legion.


    Before they reached Preston, they changed direction and headed straight for Mount Sheburg!


    One of the three sons of the northern army, Cole Colbie, was personally leading the troops here.


    If Cole came and saw Braydon injured, he would be able to kill him.


    The enraged King Cole would raze this ce to the ground!


    The ten ruthless men of the northern army were all arrogant and only listened to the Northern King¡¯s orders.


    If it were an outsider, no one would be able to order them around.


    In their eyes, there was only their big brother Braydon.


    Whoever dared to harm Braydon, Cole and the others would have their whole family exterminated.


    They had grown up together on the battlefield, and their brotherhood was unimaginable.


    At this moment.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze, allowing his injuries to worsen and the cold power to wreak havoc in his body.


    ¡°Master Karuna,¡± he said softly, ¡°may I know what crime I havemitted?¡±


    There was a personal file of the old monk in front of him in the secret vault of the northern army.


    The information of all the conferred kings of the three great entities, namely the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects, were all stored in the secret vault of the northern army.


    The old monk¡¯s Dharma name was Karuna, and he was a ninth-level king.


    In this thousand-year-old temple, he had extremely high seniority. He was considered the junior brother of this generation¡¯s Shaolin abbot.


    He said solemnly, ¡°Mr. Neal, you know that this is the holynd of the Buddhist sect, but you started a massacre and disturbed the Buddha. This is a great sin!


    ¡°Your hands are stained with blood. You should put down your butcher knife and convert to Buddhism. Only by eating vegetarian food and chanting Buddha all day can you wash away your sins!¡± Karuna said very seriously.


    A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s lips.


    If he put down his sword and convert, who would guard the eight thousand miles of the northern desert?


    Who would protect the thousands of years of civilization in the vast Hansworth?


    The Buddhist sect imed that there was no one in the world that could not be crossed!


    However, there was a type of person that they could not cross.


    They were people in military attire.


    The soldiers of the Military Department pursued the concept of killing to protect. They protected themon people and defended the country¡¯s prestige!


    If the soldiers removed their armor and put down their sword, who would defend this world?


    This kind of behavior was akin to betraying the country!


    If the little fool was here, he would definitely kill the old monk Karuna.


    If he was so capable, he should go to the eight foreign countries and preach the Buddhist Dharma to the foreign armies.


    If Karuna went, he would probably be chopped into meat paste!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°You said that I started a massacre here and disturbed the


    Buddha. I only have one question for you, Shaolin!¡±


    ¡°Please speak!¡± Karuna put his palms together, looking very serious.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°Tell me, is Buddha more important or is Hansworth more important?¡± The whole ce fell silent.


    Karuna must answer this question tonight! Braydon was waiting.


    He was waiting for the answer to this question.


    Karuna put his palms together and sat cross-legged on the ground. His voice was like a bronze bell as he said, ¡°Buddha is the one who saves all living beings. ¡±


    The answer was very clear.


    There was no evasion, no vague response.


    It was a definite answer.


    After answering this question, Karuna sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes.


    With this position, he was just waiting to be killed!


    Braydon¡¯s calm eyes seemed to be devoid of any emotion.


    Sometimes, their ideologies were different, and they could not amodate each other.


    The ideology of the sects was simr to that of Shaolin.


    When asked what was more important, the monks would answer Buddha.


    Braydon had once asked the powerful and aristocratic families this question.


    One of their answers was that the powerful families were more important.


    The other answer was that the aristocratic families were important!


    The three answers were not three different ideas, but the same idea, which was¡­ self-interest!


    This was the fundamental reason why Braydon was ipatible with them like fire and water!


    This was also the reason why Jace Jackel, who had been imprisoned and tortured by the Jackel family for six years, knew many secrets about the northern army but did not say a word.


    The northern army fought for the sake of Hansworth and for the sake of the prosperousnd behind them.


    Encountering a tragic war, the northern army men were willing to die!


    The northern army, which pursued the concept of killing and fighting, fought for the country.


    On the other hand, people like the Shaolin and Karuna lived and died for


    Buddha.


    Braydon did not start killing again. If he killed Karuna, there were still thousands of him in Shaolin.


    The entire sect was filled with such people!


    Could he kill them all?


    They could not!


    However, just because Braydon did not kill him today did not mean that he would not kill him tomorrow.


    There were already signs that those among the three great entities had colluded with foreign countries and betrayed the country in the Ludwig army incident!


    Once the evidence was conclusive.


    Braydon would make them regreting to this world.


    At this moment, Braydon went to Jace¡¯s side and took out a jade bottle.


    Nico¡¯s pupils constricted. He knew how precious the content of the pure white jade bottle was!


    It would be difficult to produce a second bottle even with the nation¡¯s ability.


    The medicine needed had long disappeared!


    Those who could concoct the medicine were already dead.


    There were originally seven pills in the bottle. When Braydon returned to Preston, he gave one to his mother, Laura Quinn.


    There were six pills left in the bottle.


    He opened the bottle and poured out a milky-white pill.


    ¡°Jace, take this medicine. It can help you prolong your life and give you enough time to cultivate the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique to recover. ¡±


    Braydon did not take this precious medicine for himself, instead he gave it to Jace.


    Savannah Jackel grabbed Braydon¡¯s arm and asked with red eyes, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you taking the pill?¡±


    ¡°This medicine is useless for my injuries!¡±


    Braydon gently ced the pill in Savannah¡¯s palm and asked her to help Jace take it.


    The jade bottle was sealed again, and there were still five left.


    ¡°Commander, this medicine can help alleviate your condition.¡± Nico frowned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a life-saving medicine. If we use it to alleviate an illness, it would be a waste!¡±


    Braydon refused to take the medicine and allowed his hidden illness to worsen.


    He stood on Mount Sheburg with his hands behind his back, looking down at the vast night sky. Beside him, Haroon Lincoln, who was nailed to a tree, was terrified.


    Ignoring his injuries, he said, ¡°Your Royal Highness, if your injuries are not treated, you won¡¯t be able to keep your life!¡±


    ¡°I want to see how the various parties will react when the king of the northern territory falls.¡±


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    Haroon was horrified.


    Braydon was ruthless.


    He did not kill a single person from Shaolin, but he wanted to exterminate the entire Shaolin sect!


    If the Northern King died on Mount Sheburg¡­


    How terrifying would the result be?

 Chapter 393 - 393: There is a Pinnacle Among the Yin-Yang People

    Chapter 393: There is a Pinnacle Among the Yin-Yang People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Northern King falling on Mount Sheburg.


    In a fit of rage, the capital would bury this thousand-year-old temple on Mount Sheburg along with Braydon Neal!


    How much importance did the capital ce on Braydon?


    In the martial arts world of Hansworth, the old seniors who cultivated in seclusion were always paying attention to King Braydon¡¯s growth.


    The capital regarded Braydon as the son of Hansworth.


    The old seniors in secluded cultivation regarded him as a morning star.


    They wanted to ce the fate of the country on Bradyon¡¯s shoulders when he turns twenty.


    Although Braydon was young, he carried the hopes of too many people.


    Even the mysterious yin-yang people were fighting with the northern army, and even though both sides were fighting to the death, would Haroon Lincoln dare to kill Braydon?


    Haroon definitely would not dare!


    They did not even dare to kill him!


    If Braydon died, there would be chaos in the country.


    There would be a huge disaster!


    At this moment.


    Haroon was being nailed to a tree. Tonight, he had witnessed the astonishing strength of this white-clothed youth.


    He had also witnessed terrifying methods.


    ¡°You can feel the cold energy in my body, right?¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°I can feel that it seems to be aplete pinnacle martial arts path!¡±


    Haroon was at a half-step pinnacle, so the icy energy covering Braydon¡¯s body was somewhat attractive to him.


    This feeling was like aplete pinnacle martial arts path.


    Braydon was chatting casually. He was talking about the half-step pinnacle that he had killed with three des in the northern desert.


    In terms of strength, even ten Haroons would not be able to match him.


    Braydon used the first five techniques of the eight king-conferring techniques and killed him in the desert with three shes.


    All the ruthless men in the northern territory knew about this.


    What they did not know was that the counterattack of that pinnacle before his death had severely injured Braydon with a palm strike and sent a cold energy into his body.


    This cold energy was that person¡¯s pinnacle martial arts path!


    The pinnacle martial arts path entered his body.


    Braydon was a ninth-level king back then, and his body instinctively merged with this martial arts path.


    He was just one step away from knocking open the door to the pinnacle.


    Inyman¡¯s terms.


    Braydon had almost stepped onto the pinnacle path.


    At thest moment, Braydon did not hesitate to heavily injure himself and forcefully interrupted this breakthrough.


    This caused the cold energy, which was the pinnacle martial arts path, to backfire on him. It was like a maggot in his bones, tormenting Braydon day and night.


    Whv did Bravdon do this?


    The reason was simple.


    Firstly, this pinnacle martial art path was cultivated andprehended by the pinnacle martial artist himself.


    Once it entered Braydon¡¯s body, it would fuse with him.


    It was as if Braydon had borrowed someone else¡¯s pinnacle path to be a pinnacle.


    If he broke through like this, he would be the weakest pinnacle.


    From then on, his cultivation stopped there!


    There would be no more progress in the future.


    With Braydon¡¯s talent, he was not even twenty years old yet. Do you think that the pinnacle realm was the highest achievement of Braydon¡¯s life?


    Definitely more than that!


    No matter which technique Braydon mastered, after reaching the pinnacle, he was invincible among those of the same level.


    Each of the pinnacle martial art path could suppress the cold energy in his body.


    Thus, Braydon stopped this breakthrough.


    Otherwise, fusing with the yin energy to break through would be like cutting off one¡¯s own future.


    From this, it could be seen that the half-step pinnacle was ruthless. Before he died, he wanted to destroy Braydon. It seemed as if he was helping Braydon be a pinnacle, and he did not hesitate to inject his pinnacle path into Braydon¡¯s body.


    In reality, he wanted to destroy Braydon!


    In that battle, that half-step pinnacle had seen Braydon use the king-conferring techniques, and he was like a God.


    It was extremely terrifying!


    He realized that Braydon was going to use these eight techniques to be a pinnacle.


    If he seeded, the Northern King would be invincible!


    Therefore, he used this method to help Braydon break through and be the weakest pinnacle before he died.


    His intentions were vicious.


    Haroon listened silently and said softly, ¡°This insidious method is indeed incurable. If this person didn¡¯t die, it was only a matter of time before he became a pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°He came to kill me on the eve of bing a pinnacle, and in the end, he died under my de. Do you want to follow in his footsteps?¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled, allowing the cold energy to wreak havoc.


    But it would not kill him!


    Haroon fell silent. ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°the inheritance of yin and yang has a great history. It¡¯s not as simple as it seems!¡±


    ¡°There is a pinnacle among the yin-yang people!¡±


    Haroon let out a breath of turbid air. At this time, he had to stop Braydon¡¯s unrealistic thoughts.


    The yin-yang people would not yield to anyone!


    Another rejection!


    The yin-yang refused to submit.


    This was the third time he had rejected Braydon!


    Since that was the case.


    Braydon slowly pulled out the Northern King sword and sheathed it. He did not kill Haroon and said softly, ¡°Since there is a pinnacle among the yin-yang people, it means that there are other leaders other than you!¡±


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    Haroon nodded-


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to tell the pinnacle that since we¡¯re enemies, the only chance for you to defeat me is before the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony!


    ¡°If you miss this opportunity, the yin-yang line that has been passed down for thousands of years will disappear in this era! ¡°I can¡¯t tolerate people who wander outside thew!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was really like the spring breeze.


    It was impossible for Haroon not to understand.


    Once Braydon was conferred the titles on Mount Tanish, he would carry the fate of the country and be the son of Hansworth, stepping into the pinnacle realm.


    His strength, status, and authority would all reach the peak.


    At that time, no matter how mysterious the yin-yang people were, they would be killed by King Braydon.


    There was no way out.


    Therefore, for the yin-yang people, they had to act before Braydon was conferred those titles.


    It was Haroon¡¯s only chance!


    Haroon turned around and limped down the mountain with Andrew Seal supporting him.


    In this vast night, the sky was as bright as the sky.


    The bright moon was like a te, and the stars were dazzling.


    At this moment.


    At the foot of Mount Sheburg, the earth trembled faintly, and dust flew everywhere.


    The first Legion of the northern army had arrived!


    The first legion that Braydon had personallymanded was the strongest legion in the northern army.


    The ten legions were led by the first legion!


    ck banners fluttered in the wind. Cole Colbie¡¯s troops had arrived.


    One hundred thousand elites, each of them wearing a ck scarf to cover their faces, revealed their determined eyes. Stepping on the ground, they swept over. The aura of golden spears and iron horses was apanied by soaring killing intent.


    The three thousand imperial guards had already arrived. All of them unsheathed their swords and rushed straight to the peak of Mount Sheburg! The order they had received was that themander was already injured!


    One could imagine.


    The soldiers of the northern army who came tonight were filled with anger.


    The greatmander of the imperial guards of the northern army, Cole Colbie, increased his speed and reached the summit in a few moments. ¡°Northern army imperial guards greet themander!¡±


    Three thousand ck-robed guards appeared in unison. They looked at themander with his back to them, and fervent faith shed in their eyes.


    Until the moment Braydon turned around.


    Everyone was furious!


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face was pale, and ayer of blue icicles had appeared on it.


    This was a rpse of his injuries!


    ¡°Commander?¡± The eyes of the three thousand imperial guards turned red.


    Since the establishment of the imperial guards, they had never left Braydon in the northern territory.


    Every time themander was injured, it was seen as the greatest humiliation for the imperial guards.


    Cole saw Braydon¡¯s serious injuries and angrily said, ¡°Brother, what happened? Did your injury rpse? Kill and raze this ce!¡±

 Chapter 394 - 394: The Third Technique, Activated!

    Chapter 394: The Third Technique, Activated!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cole Colbie¡¯s arrival was not unexpected.


    He was furious!


    In the northern territory, a ce of extreme cold, bordering the eight foreign countries, it was always in danger.


    In the past ten years, the frequency of Braydon suffering injuries was far less than the time when he returned to Preston!


    At this moment, Cole truly wanted to lead his troops and bring Braydon back to the northern borders, to the northern desert of eight thousand miles.


    The northern army was a tiger in the northern border. In the entire world, who would dare to touch Cole?


    Who dared to touch the northern army!


    Cole turned around and held the sword in his left hand. He said in a low voice, ¡°Guards, listen up! Raze Mount Sheburg!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The imperial guards were furious and prepared to destroy this thousand-year-old temple.


    To be precise, Cole had already made his move.


    In a sh, he was as fast as a sh, shing sideways with his left hand.


    Karuna¡¯s face was solemn as he stood up and chanted, ¡°Our Buddha is merciful. The holynd of the Buddhist sect will not allow you to behave atrociously!¡± The old monk was not weak!


    A ninth-level king was born in the thousand-year-old Shaolin Temple.


    He must have cultivated the martial arts technique that the martial artists of the outside world had been dreaming of for a long time.


    The old monk Karuna raised his hand and forcefully blocked Cole¡¯s Northern King sword.


    Bang!


    The moment the two kings shed.


    Cole had only been conferred the title of king for less than a year.


    Although he was already a second-level king; a lower rank second-level king.


    And this old monk was an upper rank ninth-level king.


    The difference between the two was huge!


    Cole was knocked back. The powerful force had injured him, causing blood to flow from the corner of his lips.


    The always domineering King Cole would not let things go just like that.


    So what if the opponent was a ninth-level king!


    Cole stood in the desert of the north, as the head of the ten ruthless men.


    His status was unshakable!


    He held the sword in his left hand and pointed the de at the ground. He slowly closed his eyes and retracted the domineering aura on his body!


    This was not in line with Cole¡¯s domineering fighting style.


    At this moment, his temperament had changed a little!


    The human touch on his body was slowly disappearing.


    In its ce, there was an additional indifference to the world.


    And a strong killing intent!


    The third technique of the eight king-conferring techniques!


    These were the eight king-conferring techniques that Braydon had passed down to his brothers.


    The eighth technique that Cole cultivated was the instant technique.


    On the surface, Braydon was fond of the little fool.


    However, the ten ruthless men all understood in their hearts that Cole was the head of the ten ruthless men who was personally acknowledged by Braydon. His position could not be shaken by anyone else.


    Braydon had taught him the overpowering sword, the first level of the Art of the God of War, and one of the eight king-conferring techniques!


    Among the ten ruthless men, Braydon had taught Cole the most.


    Cole¡¯s battle prowess had never fallen behind the other ruthless men.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°The end of an instant, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!


    ¡°I created the eight techniques and didn¡¯t choose any of them because I was preparing them for all of you!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    Until today, the northern army had weed the era of conferred kings.


    Commander Braydon and the other regimentalmanders were bing kings one after another.


    In the future, they would all be crowned king!


    After bing a king, one would reach the pinnacle.


    However, Braydon had eight pinnacle path techniques in his hands.


    When Cole and the others reached the ninth-level of the king realm, they would use one of the eight techniques of the pinnacle path to break through the bottleneck and be a pinnacle.


    At that time, the northern army would usher in a pinnacle era.


    There would be more than one pinnacle!


    There would be ten of them!


    Not counting Braydon, the eight martial arts paths could create eight pinnacle martial artists.


    As for the little fool and Eggy, they did not need to worry.


    With their talent, as long as they cultivated seriously, they would definitely be able to ascend to be a pinnacle.


    Braydon understood his own brothers better than outsiders!


    In the dark night.


    Cole used the king-conferring technique and once again opened his eyes. His eyes were suffused with ruthlessness. The de in his left hand was faster than a sh, and the edge of the de was domineering.


    Swoosh!


    The old monk Karuna stood where he was and raised his hands to fight back.


    In the next second, he was dumbstruck.


    At some point, Cole had already appeared behind him, his left hand gripping the ck de, blood dripping from the de. His movement speed had increased by several times!


    It was so fast that no one could see it.


    Faster than the wind!


    ¡°What a fast sword!¡± Old Monk Karuna said hoarsely.


    In his eyes, he had indeed seen Cole attack.


    That de was the most brilliant de he had ever seen in his life.


    The speed of the sword light was so fast that it was almost as fast as a sh.


    Wind and thunder were too slow inparison!


    This was the king-conferring technique: instant technique!


    ¡°What did Brother Cole do?¡± Savannah Jackel asked timidly.


    ¡°The end of the instant, the pinnacle¡¯s origin. Cole still doesn¡¯t understand the true meaning of the instant technique!¡±


    Braydon pinched Savannah¡¯s little nose and smiled dotingly.


    When Cole attacked, his speed doubled!


    Braydon was the only one present who saw Cole¡¯s speed.


    The speed of the de was something that the ninth-level king Karuna could not block.


    For some people, even if they could see you make a move, unfortunately, their limbs might not be able to keep up with their thoughts. Even though when one¡¯s life was in danger, one¡¯s reaction speed would be extremely sensitive.


    Karuna¡¯s body fell to the ground.


    The prating wound on his chest had pierced through his heart.


    His life force had been cut off.


    He would definitely die!


    Cole held his sword and indifferently said, ¡°Those who hurt themander of my northern army will die!¡±


    The people of the northern army were naturally overbearing! The hundreds of staff-using monks said in horror, ¡°Master Karuna!¡±


    ¡°Master Karuna has passed away!¡± The staff-using monks were panicking.


    Instantly.


    Eighteen strong monks rushed out of the inner courtyard of the thousand-year-old Shaolin Temple.


    Each of them held a bronze staff and had scars on their heads. Although they were monks, they had a strong killing aura.


    ¡°Eighteen arhats?¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    Another old monk who came out with the eighteen arhats said with sorrow, ¡°My senior brother Karuna is merciful andpassionate, but today, he was killed by you. Take them all down and beat them to death!¡±


    Braydonughed when he heard that.


    Karuna waspassionate?


    Braydon had been recuperating earlier when the sound of the bell stopped him from recovering. Jace Jackel suffered a bacsh and almost lost his life. How could you say that such a vile person waspassionate?


    What a joke!


    The eighteen staff-using monks were the famous eighteen arhats of Shaolin.


    Without exception, they were all kings.


    The king level battle techniques they cultivated could be used to form a formation.


    Cole held the sword in his left hand as he indifferently watched the eighteen staff-using monks surround him.


    The two sides exchanged blows in an instant.


    Cole gripped his cold sword and brazenly charged forward.


    Three arhats formed a formation each. All of them were kings, and they brazenly fought head-on with their bronze staffs. Cole¡¯s attack was blocked, so he did not directly charge out.


    There were fifteen staff-using monks on his left and right!


    They were all kings, and their staffs were like spears as they stabbed over.


    A bronze staff struck Cole¡¯s back.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Cole vomited blood.


    One person fighting eighteen kings, and an eighteen-arhat formation at that. It was undoubtedly an impossible task.


    Nico Yates said coldly, ¡°Is the Shaolin Temple trying to bully us with numbers?


    Let us show you what that means!¡±


    ¡°Where is the northern army?¡±


    A loud shout..

 Chapter 395 - 395: The Might of the Country is Vast!

    Chapter 395: The Might of the Country is Vast!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the foot of Mount Sheburg.


    The soldiers of the northern army¡¯s first legion were already on standby.


    The 100,000 elite cavalries unsheathed their cold swords and shouted in unison, ¡°The northern army¡¯s first legion awaits orders!¡±


    The voice of iron and blood was like a tiger roaring on Mount Sheburg!


    At this moment, the expressions of the monks on Mount Sheburg changed.


    Was the northern army crazy?


    They actually mobilized 100,000 elite cavalries to camp at the foot of Mount Sheburg.


    With a single order, if 100,000 cavalries swept through Mount Sheburg, the thousand-year-old temple would be ttened!


    Of course, these monks were afraid!


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Since the establishment of the northern army, hundreds of countries outside the borders have threatened to kill the first regimentalmander of the northern army! I¡¯m not even surprised.


    ¡°That is a war between nations. Both sides are enemies and want to kill each other¡¯s enemy generals.


    ¡°But in the entire country, the Shaolin Temple is the first to want to kill the northern army¡¯s regimentalmander.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were very light, as if he did not have the air of the mortal world.


    This group of old monks dared to hurt Cole Colbie.


    They were really courting death!


    Braydon flicked his finger, and the thinyer of ice covering his body shattered.


    As his snow-white robe hung in the sky, his indifferent voice sounded,


    ¡°Cole, the instant technique is all about the will, not the form. You have form but no will, so you can¡¯t even use 20% of the power of the instant technique!¡± Braydon made his move.


    So what if they were eighteen arhats, even if they were all kings, Braydon did not care.


    He was going to break the eighteen-arhat formation!


    Braydon did not even move his de, but his speed increased in a sh!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s speed had increased by several folds.


    To what extent?


    It reached subsonic speed!


    Cracks appeared on the dustless cloth on his body, and then it shattered, revealing his thin upper body.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s speed was too fast.


    Afterimages appeared in the dark night.


    An afterimage appeared on the Deak of Mount Sheburz.


    What a terrifying speed!


    The afterimages were like a gentle breeze that made the wind and thunder pale inparison.


    Cole could not help but be dumbfounded at this sight.


    He had been practicing the instant technique for many years, and his progress was slow. Now, he was immersed in Braydon¡¯s conception of the instant technique.


    At this moment, it would be easy for the eighteen arhats to take Cole¡¯s life!


    But don¡¯t forget, Braydon was making a move.


    None of the eighteen arhats had the chance to attack.


    In an instant, the bronze staffs in the hands of the eighteen arhats were all broken, and each of their chests received a palm strike.


    Everyone¡¯s sternum copsed, and they spat out blood as they were sent flying.


    In the blink of an eye, hepletely crushed everyone!


    Braydon¡¯s strength was truly overwhelming.


    He crushed everyone.


    The eighteen kings were all heavily injured.


    They might have been spared, but the rest of their lives would probably be worse than death,


    Braydon¡¯s force contained a cold energy.


    The cold yin energy in his body was like a maggot in his bones. It was like a part of his body was attached to the palm force.


    The entire ce was silent.


    The bodies of the eighteen arhats on the ground instantly stiffened.


    Everyone seemed to be shivering, as if they were in great pain, and their voices were hoarse.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± the old monk asked in horror.


    ¡°Thanks to the Shaolin Temple, my hidden injuries havepletely worsened. My force contains the power of extreme cold, which has spread throughout my limbs and bones.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    The eighteen staff-using monks could not even withstand the extreme cold energy that came with the external force?


    The extreme cold energy in Braydon¡¯s body was a hundred times stronger than theirs!


    But Braydon, this ruthless man, had a smile as warm and harmonious as the spring breeze.


    It was as if he had never cared about his internal injuries!


    The most ruthless person in the northern army was not the ten ruthless men, but Braydon!


    He was the most terrifying ruthless lord!


    Cole stood where he was, his mind still filled with Braydon¡¯s figure. The concept of the instant technique had always been what he had been pursuing.


    King Cole wasprehending the instant technique.


    Braydon did not disturb him and said softly, ¡°Savannah, have you been to Shaolin before?¡±


    Savannah Jackel shook her head.


    Braydon held her cold little hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve never been here before either. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you in to take a look!¡± Savannah was led into Shaolin Temple.


    Along the way.


    No one dared to stop him!


    Who dared to stop Braydon?


    The eighteen arhats were severely injured by one attack and were now half-dead.


    With such strength, if a ninth-level king appeared and blocked his way, it would be hard to escape death.


    Braydon brought Savannah to the Shaolin Temple¡¯s Heaven King Pce and visited the ce.


    Other than some old monks who were chanting Buddha, there were no outsiders.


    Behind them was the Grand Hall!


    At the very center, there was a Shakyamuni Golden Body that was ted with ayer of gold foil. It looked dignified and sat cross-legged high up in the sky, with incense burning continuously below it.


    Braydon stopped in front of the hall and smiled. ¡°His golden body is resplendent, and there are endless incense offerings. Is this Buddha?¡±


    Savannah stood quietly at the side. She did not dare to pray to Buddha.


    She Imew that King Braydon, who was beside her, disdained these things the most.


    An old monk came forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Patrons, you¡¯veete at night. Are you curious and need to pray to Buddha?¡±


    ¡°No. My mind is clear. There is no Buddha in the world who can save me!¡± Braydonughed softly.


    The old monk with a pale beard slowly shook his head. ¡°Patron, that is not true. Buddha can save all things. Why can¡¯t Buddha save a white-clothed youth like you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave a set of words for you. After you read it, think about how you can save me!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back, and his eyes turned cold.


    Nico Yates, who was behind him, brought over a table from another part of the Shaolin Temple.


    He brought over a piece of white paper and a ck pen and ink.


    Braydon grew up in the northern army and knew how to write with a brush since he was young. He was also a master of calligraphy.


    Braydon had dabbled in all kinds of unorthodox techniques like piano, chess, calligraphy, and painting, but he had only learned them in his spare time.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The old monk put his palms together and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s Shaolin¡¯s honor that you¡¯re willing to leave behind a calligraphy treasure for us.¡±


    Braydon smiled and remained unmoved. He held the brush in his left hand! The first word he wrote seeped through the paper and onto the table below.


    The words were exquisitely elegant and iparably vigorous!


    Another example was Braydon. He was lofty and noble, just like the green bamboo, noble and upright.


    The artistic conception contained in each word was different.


    At this moment, the old monk¡¯s expression was grave.


    From the words, it could be seen that Braydon, this white-clothed youth, had terrifying strength.


    Braydon held the brush and wrote the first piece of calligraphy. ¡®The sword suppresses the evil spirits in all directions!¡¯


    ¡®The Qi shakes the mountains and rivers of the nine regions!¡¯


    The words had just been written, causing the Shaolin old monk¡¯s expression to change.


    The old monk lost hisposure.


    What did these words mean?


    Was he targeting Shaolin?


    This was a little too much!


    This ce was the holynd of the Buddhist sect.


    What did he mean by ¡®sword suppresses evil spirits¡¯? Was he referring to the fact that Shaolin Temple was an evil spirit?


    How presumptuous.


    This was treason!


    Braydon did not finish writing and said softly, ¡°The sword suppresses the evil spirits in all directions! The Qi shakes the mountains and rivers of the nine regions. There are four more words behind these two sentences.¡±


    ¡°What are they?¡± Savannah was curious.


    Braydon stood in the main hall, his lips moving slightly.. ¡°The might of the country is vast!¡±

 Chapter 396 - 396: The Country’s Might Is Like a Blade, Slashing Mount Sheburg

    Chapter 396: The Country¡¯s Might Is Like a de, shing Mount Sheburg


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This sentence only had seven words.


    Every word weighed more than a thousand pounds!


    The old Shaolin monk¡¯s face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips. He staggered back, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. This calligraphy will be hung in your Great Hall. As long as Shaolin exists, it will be hung there. The day I take it down will be the day the northern army destroys Shaolin!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and this set of words flew up andnded above the hall.


    There were two lines of words on the top and bottom.


    On the top was ¡®The sword suppresses the evil spirits in all directions¡¯.


    On the right was ¡®The Qi shakes the mountains and rivers of the nine regions¡¯.


    On the beam above Shakyamuni¡¯s head hung seven words.


    It was ¡®The might of the country is vast¡¯!


    Braydon asked them which was more important, Hansworth or Buddha.


    In the end, Shaolin replied that Buddhism was important!


    Braydon dared to raze Shaolin to the ground with just this sentence.


    Unfortunately, tonight was not the time to make a move.


    Braydon needed time to recover the 36 inds in Ludwig and deal with the three hostile empires. Then, he would have time to deal with the people from the three great entities.


    At this moment, Shaolin said that Buddha was important.


    But Braydon said that Hansworth was more important!


    The four words hanging on the statue of Shakyamuni represented King Braydon¡¯s stance.


    The might of the country was vast!


    No matter who it was, no matter what power it was, no matter what, none of them could surpass the might of the country!


    The northern army was defending the prestige of Hansworth.


    Who dared to cross this red line?


    Regardless of whether it was Shaolin or the powerful and aristocratic families, they were all regarded as traitors.


    Kill them all!


    Braydon had left behind this piece of calligraphy. The might of the country was vast. It was to break the beliefs and ideals of these monks.


    Born in Hansworth, the blood of the country flowed in their body. They stepped on thisnd and was raised by thisnd.


    How dare they say that Buddha was above Hansworth?


    If it were five years ago, when Braydon was younger and his personality was colder and more radical, he would have ttened the entire Mount Sheburg in a fit of anger.


    Five years ago was the time when King Braydon¡¯s killing intent was at its peak.


    It was also the time when he was young and frivolous.


    Shaolin Temple, in front of the Great Hall.


    Braydon pulled Savannah Jackel and turned to leave.


    The old monk¡¯s faith was shaken. He had said before that Buddha could save all things.


    But now, everything Braydon had done¡­


    How could the old monk save him?


    Above the Ancestral Buddha¡¯s head, there were seven powerful words.


    That was¡­ The might of the country was vast!


    The might of the country was above that of Buddha.


    What did these seven words mean?


    It was not hard to understand!


    None of the Shaolin monks dared to say these words.


    No one dared!


    If they dared to say these words, the northern army cavalry wouldpletely raze this thousand-year-old temple to the ground.


    Outside the Shaolin Temple.


    The eighteen arhats¡¯ bodies were ice-cold, and their faces were frosty. They twitched from time to time.


    The cold energy in their bodies seemed to have frozen their blood.


    This coldness was bone-chilling.


    ¡°Commander!¡± The three thousand imperial guards bowed.¡±


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Cole Colbie came to his senses and stepped forward.


    Braydon saw that he hadprehended something and nodded lightly.


    The eight king-conferring techniques were not easy to cultivate, and the reason was that they were ancient martial arts.


    If they were that easy to cultivate, in the modern era, there would be many pinnacles.


    Jace Jackel had taken the pill and looked much better. He was brought down the mountain by Nico Yates.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll raze this ce to the ground!¡± Cole said in a low voice.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to do that!¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    Cole was instantly stunned, not understanding what his big brother was trying to do.


    However, Braydon wanted to kill them in other ways.


    This other way was the country¡¯s might!


    The country¡¯s prestige was like a knife, cutting Shaolin sideways.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. Cole took out a cloud treading Qilin robe and gently draped it over Braydon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Changsheng, announce to the public that I¡¯m dead!¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled lightly, a cold glint appearing in his eyes.


    In the end.


    Cole was slightly rmed, but this was the military order.


    He decisively sent a message to the outside world.


    The contents of the message were as follows:


    ¡°Tonight, at the peak of Mount Sheburg, General Braydon brought Marquis Jace to Shaolin to ask for the ssics of tendon changing but was rejected for the whole day.


    ¡°When night fell, 1,006 yin-yang people, led by Haroon Lincoln, who was a half-steppinnacle, attacked Mount Sheburg at night and killed the Northern King!


    ¡°The Northern King fought fiercely in the wild and used a forbidden technique to kill more than a thousand people belonging to the yin-yang faction.


    ¡°After that, the Northern King guarded the northern territory for many years. His hidden illness rpsed. While he was healing, he was attacked by Shaolin monks. His hidden illness worsened, and his injuries erupted.


    ¡°Tragically, he died on Mount Sheburg!¡±


    The news was personally signed by the regimentalmander of the northern army¡¯s first legion, Cole Colbie.


    In the end, the news reached the northern territory.


    Laird Xenos, the fourth master of the northern army, was stationed in the base camp. When he received the news, he spat out a mouthful of blood, stunning the soldiers outside the door.


    The soldiers outside did not know what to do. They panicked and shouted,


    ¡°Fourth Master?¡±


    ¡°Inform Fifth Master and the others that something big has happened!¡± One of the guards at the side quickly gave the order.


    Fifth brother, Qadry Knight, and the others were stationed in front of the big countries in the north.


    The message was sent secretly.


    Qadry happened to be back and rushed in when he heard themotion. He was a guy who could not differentiate between good and evil.


    At this moment, when he saw this scene.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Fourth Brother?¡± he asked angrily.


    ¡°Contact Brother Cole, contact him immediately. I want to confirm the authenticity of the news!¡±


    Laird wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    However, at the same time, he was not the only one who had received the news!


    Qadry was sloppy, even though he did not wear hismunication wristwatch often, the watch was in his pocket.


    He took it out and saw the message sent back from the top. He looked uncertain. He crushed the watch and said in a low voice, ¡°The news is fake!¡± ¡°Confirm the message!¡± Laird growled.


    Qadry said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to confirm it. The news must be fake. Big


    Brother is setting up a trap. Send out the northern army¡¯s No. 5 killing order. All northern army¡¯s subordinates, unsheathe their swords and activate all the hidden agents below the level of golden Qilin in the eight foreign countries.


    ¡°I want to know of the movements of the armies of the eight countries.


    ¡°Secret order. No. 2. hidden agent, keep an eye on the Delta Empire. If there is any unusual movement, send the information over even if it means death! ¡°Send my order, activate the S-rank alert in the northern territory!¡±


    At this moment, the fifth master of the northern army, Qadry Knight, gave the kill orders.


    He was one of the top ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    Everyone was like a dragon!


    There was not a single niece of trash


    No matter where he was thrown, he would still be a talented general.


    Qadry¡¯s kill orders continued on.


    Cold sweat appeared on the face of the guard outside the door. He said in a low voice, ¡°I need Second Master¡¯s approval to activate all the hidden agents below the golden Qilin!¡±


    ¡°I said, activate all the hidden agents below the golden Qilin level within the eight foreign countries!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in Qadry¡¯s eyes.


    The Northern Cold sword was said to be untainted by the blood of itsrades.


    This was the eight irond rules of the northern army.


    He, Qadry, of course knew that, but the northern army had to handle all special matters in an emergency.


    If they followed the rules all the time, the northern army would have been wiped out by the eight foreign nations seven years ago.


    Qadry was filled with killing intent.


    Cold sweat trickled down the guard¡¯s face.. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This subordinate will obey your orders!¡±

 Chapter 397 - 397: He Shocked the World!

    Chapter 397: He Shocked the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The main camp in the northern desert could directly contact the various hidden agents.


    However, the second guard stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Fifth Master has activated the S-rank alert order for the northern border. If themander is not here, the second master will have to sign it. If the second master is not here, at least three regimentalmanders must sign it.¡± ¡°Bastard, do you know what happened?¡±


    Qadry Knight, this evil person, had sharp killing intent in his eyes.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    He actually pulled out the cold sword from his waist and pressed it against the neck of the second guard on the table with his right hand. The cold sword was stabbed diagonally beside his neck.


    In the next second, it seemed like he was going to kill someone!


    ¡°Fifth Brother!¡± Laird Xenos was furious.


    ¡°Fifth Master, even if you kill me today, the highest S-rank alert order in the northern region needs to be signed by at least three regimentalmanders!¡± The second guard was very stubborn.


    The highest S-rank alert order in the northern region was of great importance!


    Once activated.


    For eight thousand miles in the northern desert, all the legions needed to be mobilized.


    At that time, anyone who was not from the northern army would be expelled.


    Whether it was themoners, tourists, or businessmen.


    All of them had to be expelled.


    Otherwise, those who did not listen would be killed on the spot.


    Military control of the highest standard.


    The issuing of such a warning meant that a battle of at least a million people would be initiated.


    It had been years since the northern territory had issued such an order.


    However, a young man with tiger-like steps walked in from outside the door and said coldly, ¡°Including me, that makes three signatures of three regimentalmanders. Immediately activate the highest S-rank alert order in the northern region.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Seventh Master!¡±


    The second bodyguard did not say anything else and turned around to deliver the order.


    The seventh of the ten ruthless men of the northern army, Madman Que, had arrived.


    Danny Que frowned. ¡°Fifth Brother, you need to cool it. If you always do this when you encounter something, you¡¯ll easily hurt your brothers.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t. Do you know the consequences of this?¡±


    Qadry¡¯s eyes were cold.


    The news that Cole Colbie sent back, whether true or false, would create a monstrous storm.


    At that time, not only would the northern region be in chaos.


    The entire Hansworth would no longer be peaceful!


    Danny did not say anything.


    The third guard stepped forward and said, ¡°Fifth Master, activating the hidden agent in the Delta Empire requires the approval of the Second Master!¡±


    ¡°Second Brother is not here, but his Qilin seal is with me. Is that enough?¡±


    Qadry calmed down a little after being persuaded by Danny. He turned around and threw out a golden square seal. The golden square seal rolled on the table.


    It was a gilded Qilin seal.


    Seeing the seal was like seeing a person!


    Qadry was a bastard.


    If he had taken it out earlier, he could even use the 800,000 hidden agents belonging to the northern army, let alone the hidden agents below the golden Qilin level!


    This seal was like seeing Luther Carden.


    It was obvious that Cripple Carden had left this for Qadry before he left the northern territory.


    The third guard decisively said, ¡°Your subordinate will obey your orders!¡±


    No one knew the exact identity of the No. 2 hidden agent nted in the Delta Empire.


    From the number, it could be seen that this hidden agent was definitely not someone simple.


    ¡°Do you think the Delta Empire will take this opportunity to attack us?¡± Danny frowned.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s possible or not. I don¡¯t trust anyone other than the hundred generals of the military. There are only benefits between countries, not friendship.¡±


    Qadry¡¯s words were cold and ruthless.


    Perhaps in his heart, he did not trust anyone other than hisrades in the northern army.


    Not to mention the foreign countries!


    For the sake of benefits, foreigners would dare tounch any battle. That was why Qadry did not trust anyone. He only believed in the sword in his hand.


    However, after the news reached the northern territory, it traveled back to the capital and spread throughout the capital.


    At dawn.


    After the fivemanders received the news.


    The little fool was in Eastern Hansworth and was scared to tears. He hopped onto the helicopter and went to Preston without saying anything.


    Don¡¯t look down on the little fool.


    He and Braydon Neal grew up together in the northern army. They wore the same clothes and ate the same food. When they were young, they were inseparable.


    It was just that the little fool always caused trouble when he was young, and it was always Braydon who protected him.


    He protected Luke Yates until he grew up!


    The little fool had no family. Even if he did have a family, his brother Nico Yates had been secretly raised by the northern army since he was young, so they could not see each other all year round.


    That was why the little fool treated Braydon as his only family.


    When he heard that Braydon had fallen, he was so scared that he cried. He shouted that he wanted to go to Preston.


    His wailing scared the various powerful and aristocratic families in the Eastern Hansworth region.


    Almost every family was trembling in fear. They were probably cursing Luke in their hearts. What was this wimp up to again!


    Every time the little fool did not y by the rules, the ones who suffered in the end were the powerful and aristocratic families of the six provinces of Eastern Hansworth.


    Everyone was afraid of him!


    They did not dare to assassinate him.


    Who would dare to touch the little fool? He was the younger brother of the Northern King.


    If they touched him, the northern army would march south and wipe out all the powerful and aristocratic families.


    At that time, everyone would definitely die.


    At the same time, Carl Mason of Northern Hansworth and Bryan Goldman of Western Hansworth were rushing to Preston.


    The news of the fall of the Northern King swept through the entire country overnight.


    All the powerful families, aristocratic families and sects were stunned.


    Braydon Neal died just like that?


    Impossible!


    The members of the powerful families could hardly believe it.


    If this news was true, that would be great.


    To the powerful and aristocratic families, this was enough news to make them happy for several years.


    But in the capital city.


    Countless important figures were awoken by this news.


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s residence.


    An expert from the dark division arrived urgently and knelt outside the door quietly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Dominic stood up slowly.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, the Northern King, the Northern King¡­¡± the dark division expert said hoarsely.


    This person stuttered for a long time, not daring to speak.


    Dominic sighed faintly, got dressed, and stood up. ¡°He really makes me worry. Did he cause trouble again?


    ¡°The Northern King¡­ is dead!¡±


    The dark division expert lowered his head and said hoarsely.


    Dominic, who was in the room, stood rooted to the ground as if he had been struck by lightning. He did note back to his senses for a long time. Bang!


    He broke the wooden door and walked out barefooted. His white hair was dancing wildly, and his entire person was filled with a terrifying killing intent. He stared at the dark division expert in front of him and said hoarsely, ¡°What, did, you, say!¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, stay calm. The Northern King has fallen, and the dark division is secretly investigating. They have already sent people to Mount Sheburg.¡±


    The dark division expert sensed that something was wrong and looked up. In the end, Dominic spat a mouthful of blood all over his face. He looked as if he had aged twenty years.


    He was like an old man who was about to die.


    Dominic almost fainted from his grief.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, are you alright?¡± The dark division expert stood up in shock and anger.


    ¡°H-how is this possible? How could the Northern King fall?¡±


    Dominic could not believe it.. He muttered, ¡°If the Northern King dies, the


    69,371 members of your dark division will be buried with the Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 398 - 398: State Order, Royal Guards!

    Chapter 398: State Order, Royal Guards!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The dark division expert waspletely stunned.


    He did not dare to make a sound.


    Because he knew that this was huge.


    How huge was it?


    It was going to pierce through the sky of Hansworth!


    Those old monks of Shaolin were crazy. They dared to kill the Northern King.


    This would definitely rm the country ruler.


    The mere Shaolin Temple would die without a burial ce!


    At this moment, Dominic Lowe was extremely haggard and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    Outsiders could not understand the importance of Braydon in the hearts of the older generation.


    They would never know what Braydon Neal meant!


    Take the northern region for example. In the northern army, this generation of high-ranking generals of the northern army were all powerful.


    They were all the proud sons of Hansworth.


    Do you think that only the oldmander Finley Yanagi¡¯s heart and blood were poured into this?


    How could he nurture so many Qilin talents alone?


    He could not do it alone!


    This game of chess in the northern army had Duke Lowe¡¯s blood, the old imperial preceptor¡¯s blood, and the ruler¡¯s blood!


    This generation of the northern army was led bymander Braydon Neal. He and the ten regimentalmanders were all people who carried the country¡¯s fate with them!


    Their generation carried the future of Hansworth.


    It carried the high hopes of the country¡¯s ruler, Duke Lowe, and others.


    They had a big secret!


    What was this secret?


    The rise of this generation of the northern army meant that they had to take on the responsibility of reshuffling the major powers in the country.


    To wash away the powerful families.


    To erase the aristocratic families.


    To cleanse the sects.


    All three great entities had to be rid off.


    Duke Lowe and the others could secretly assist, but on the surface, they had to bnce the various factions.


    If Dominic were to help the northern army, then the northern army would be in trouble.


    One could imagine.


    Duke Lowe¡¯s identity was special. The signal he sent to the outside world was equivalent to the capital wanting to destroy the powerful families.


    At that time, they would definitely rebel!


    The powerful and aristocratic families were powerful, and they were connected by marriage. They had terrifying influence.


    A hundred-year-old dynasty, a thousand-year-old aristocratic family.


    It was not as simple as one might think!


    These forces had a hugework of roots.


    All the influential figures in the capital were rted to the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Therefore, if they wanted to touch them, they could only do it with the new generation.


    That was Braydon¡¯s generation!


    They had nothing to do with the powerful families.


    Moreover, do you really think that the capital knew nothing about the Ludwig army?


    Nothing at all?


    Did you think this Duke Lowe was an ordinary person?


    Did you think that the capital did not know anything?


    The capital knew far more than Braydon.


    All the disgusting things that the three great entities had done were known by everyone in the capital!


    Thus, the northern army was introduced, sweeping away the three great entities of the capital.


    They wanted topletely reshuffle the rankings!


    At this moment, the sky was already bright.


    The capital was suffused with an oppressive aura.


    There was the smell of a mountain raining, and wind was blowing.


    In the morning, in the capital¡¯s most majestic hall, a meeting of ministers was held.


    The ministers of the twenty-four divisions in the capital, as well as Dominic, had to go.


    Westley Hader also had to participate.


    No one could be absent.


    This meeting was called by the country ruler.


    Three minutes before the meeting, the ministers of the twenty-four divisions were reprimanded and almost killed in the hall.


    During the meeting.


    The first ruler¡¯s order was directly announced to the public.


    Mobilize the royal guards and rush to Mount Sheburg to investigate the matter of the Northern King.


    Of the seven elites of Hansworth, the royal guards were the most special.


    It was even more special than the the capital garrison!


    They were the royal guards personally controlled by the country ruler. Their strength was extremely terrifying. Thebat strength of a legion was not inferior to the northern army!


    Their overall strength was not inferior to the northern army.


    That was how strong they were.


    ording to a secret rumor, more than 80% of the royal guards were retired soldiers of the northern territory who had been recruited into the royal guards.


    The royal guards originated from the northern army!


    Do you think the overall strength of the royal guards would be weak?


    Most importantly, the royal guards had a revered status and were stationed a hundred miles southeast of the capital.


    They were rarely mobilized!


    However, once they were mobilized, all parties had to cooperate.


    The members of the dark division and the special operations team had to step aside.


    The royal guards being dispatched meant that the country ruler had asked about this matter.


    The ministers of the twenty-four divisions of the capital were all detained in the main hall of the capital.


    As for Braydon, who said that he was dead.


    Was he dead just because someone said so?


    If he was alive, one would see him standing and breathing. If he was dead, one would see his corpse.


    The capital would not believe that the Northern King had fallen.


    The royal guards had already been dispatched to investigate this matter thoroughly.


    It was not just an investigation.


    Once this matter had been investigated thoroughly.


    It would be a thunderous move next!


    Punish everyone!


    Braydon was not just the Northern King.


    He was the next king to be conferred on Mount Tanish, the viceroy of Hansworth.


    How dare they touch the Viceroy?


    These monks from the Shaolin Temple were simply courting death.


    As for Braydon, even the yin-yang people could not touch him.


    That was why Westley had ordered the extermination of the yin-yang peoplest night.


    Up until now, this killing order had not been taken back.


    The killing of yin-yang people continued.


    This in itself was the stance of the capital.


    Regarding the news of Braydon¡¯s death, the discussions outside the borders became even more intense.


    Especially the eight foreign countries. It was as if they had gone crazy. The media was crazily reporting this news.


    The media outlets of hundreds of countries around the world were reprinting this big news and making it public.


    It was the biggest news in the world today.


    It was a major event that had happened in Hansworth.


    Themander of the northern army, one of the top ten armies in the world, had actually fallen.


    Was this news true?


    Every country was confirming this matter through various channels.


    The eight countries bordering the northern territory were all in a flurry!


    Qadry Knight was not worried for nothing!


    When he received the news of Braydon¡¯s death, he activated all the hidden agents belonging to the northern army.


    He even issued an S-rank alert for the northern territory.


    All the legions in the northern army were mobilized, and their cold swords were unsheathed.


    Everyone, prepare for battle.


    At this moment, the eight countries outside the borders held a meeting on the same day.


    As the northern army grew stronger, the eight countries were forced to form an alliance.


    Now, the Eight Nation Conference was being held in Namar.


    There was only one thing they wanted to discuss, and that was if Braydon was really dead.


    Should the armies of the eight countries press down on the border?


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    For the eight countries, the northern army had been guarding the northern border, which was connected to their own countries. They could start a battle at any time.


    Every time there was a strange movement in the northern army, it would make these eight countries tremble in fear.


    Now, if Braydon had really fallen, and the first, second and third legions of the northern army were not in the north, this was when the overall strength of the northern army was at its lowest.


    If Cameron Linar and the others wanted to invade the northern territory¡­


    It was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!


    Therefore, did the eight countries dare tounch an attack?


    No one could answer this question.


    However, the northern army had already made arrangements.


    All the powerful people in the northern territory were ready for war.


    In Preston, in the Neal family manor.


    Cole Colbie led the first legion of the northern army to escort Braydon back..

 Chapter 399 - 399: The Little Fool Comes Running

    Chapter 399: The Little Fool Comes Running


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The huge manor was as quiet and peaceful as ever.


    Jace Jackel and Savannah Jackel were settled down in the vi.


    Cole Colbie stood in the living room and softly said, ¡°Brother, Seventh Brother and the others have already made hundreds of calls in the northern region.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ept the calls!¡±


    Braydon Neal stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon hadpletely abandoned the matter of the north.


    He had spread the news of his death not only to see the reactions of the various parties.


    He also wanted to see if the eight countries outside the borders would dare to invade again.


    If Cameron Linar dared to use force!


    Braydon would definitely destroy the eight foreign countries before he recovered the 36 inds of Ludwig.


    Otherwise, when Braydon recovered the Ludwig Inds and started a war with Banko and the other countries¡­


    If the eight countries outside the borders took the opportunity to cause trouble. the northern territorv would be attacked from both sides.


    Just like what Qadry Knight said, Braydon was setting up a trap.


    This was a chess game.


    Braydon was the yer behind the scenes.


    With whom?


    The hundred generals of the Military Department were the chess pieces, and the inds of Ludwig were the chessboard.


    The goal of this game was not the powerful families and aristocratic families.


    It was Banko and the other two countries!


    Cole added, ¡°Duke Lowe of the capital has made seventy-six calls.¡±


    ¡°Cut off all external connections.¡±


    At this moment, Braydon did not need to do anything.


    He only needed to wait quietly in the Neal family manor!


    Once the news of his death spread out¡­


    It was a storm!


    A storm that swept across the world.


    The Northern King¡¯s influence was not limited to the northern territory.


    Hansworth¡¯s seven elites.


    Other than the Northern King, there were also the western army, the Southern Hansworth elite troops, the Groot army, and so on.


    Without exception, they all obeyed the Northern King¡¯s orders!


    Now, news of the Northern King¡¯s death had spread.


    None of the six great armies believed it, and they could not contact Cole.


    They each sent their elites to Mount Sheburg to investigate this matter.


    Luther Carden and Yuri Qualls quietly came to the living room.


    ¡°Brother, by announcing your fake death to the public, are you nning tounch a surprise attack on the Ludwig Inds on the third of next month?¡±


    Luther, this cunning old man, was the one who understood Braydon¡¯s thoughts the most among the people in the northern territory.


    It was not difficult to find out whether the news of Braydon¡¯s death was true or not.


    As long as they investigated Mount Sheburg, there were still the calligraphy left behind by Braydon in the Great Buddha Hall of the Shaolin Temple.


    They could easily deduce that Braydon was not dead.


    However, Braydon naturally had his reasons for doing so.


    Yuri said softly, ¡°The outside world will not believe that Big Brother died just like that.¡±


    ¡°However, after the truth is revealed, if there is news that big brother is seriously injured, that his cultivation is crippled and he doesn¡¯t have much time left, more than ny percent of people will believe it.¡±


    Yuri smiled calmly.


    At this point, Braydon¡¯s goal was clear.


    The news that Cole had sent out earlier, that the Northern King had fallen, could not withstand a detailed investigation. Whether Braydon was alive or dead, it would soon be clear.


    However, Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had acted up, and his injuries were extremely serious!


    He merely exaggerated it by saying that Braydon¡¯s cultivation had been crippled and that he did not have much time left.


    The outside world had no choice but to believe it.


    Under such circumstances, those who were enemies with Braydon would wake upughing in their dreams.


    Never in their wildest dreams would the three countries outside the borders have thought that on the third of next month, Braydon would reim the Ludwig Inds and start a war between countries.


    At that time, the northern army would move out and sweep across the Ludwig Inds, striking first.


    This was Braydon¡¯s goal!


    Luther sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Faking his death is a little careless though. When Duke Lowe finds out the inside story, he¡¯ll probably explode in anger.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to anger him. It saves us the trouble!¡± Yuri and the others did not feel guilty at all.


    However, it did not seem right to say that!


    Was it Dominic Lowe who was causing trouble for them or was it the few of them who were causing trouble for him?


    This was probably a question that could never be answered.


    The ten ruthless men of the northern army were all little foxes.


    None of them were easy to deal with. Then, outside the manor.


    ¡°Brother, where are you?¡±


    Great Demon King Luke Yates had arrived!


    ¡°Why are you here, little fool?¡± Yuri¡¯s face darkened.


    Luther was expressionless. He turned the wheels of his wheelchair and was about to go back to his room to get some rest.


    He did not want to see the little fool!


    In fact, throughout the entire northern army, the only person that would make Luther hide was this little fool.


    Luke had yet to arrive, but the ghostly wails and howls sounded as if he was here for a funeral!


    Yuri came to the door in a sh and looked at Luke, who was crying so hard that he jumped down from the helicopter. His nose was running. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± White-clothed Qualls¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯m here for the funeral!¡±


    Luke ran over with snot and tears in his eyes, panting as he spoke righteously.


    Yuri was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    Yuri carried him into the living room.


    There were too many people outside, and some things could not be said.


    However, the little fool had just entered the living room when he saw Braydon sitting there calmly.


    He cried loudly and hugged Braydon¡¯s leg. He sat on the ground and wailed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not dead!¡±


    ¡°That dog Cole lied to me.


    ¡°He told the public that you died in battle. ¡±


    Luke wiped his tears and, in front of Cole, kept scolding him for being a good-for-nothing.


    They had gone too far this time!


    It really scared the little fool!


    In Luke¡¯s heart, anyone could die in battle except his brother, Braydon.


    Cole¡¯s face darkened, but he did not argue with the little fool.


    Braydon pinched the back of his head and smiled faintly. ¡°Little fool, you can¡¯t do anything right, but when ites to attending a funeral, you¡¯re the first.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I don¡¯t even fake my own death. If you guys did it, then so be it. But why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance?¡± The little fool straightened his neck and talked back to Braydon.


    He was being reasonable!


    ¡°If he can¡¯t beat you, he will reason with you. If he can beat you, he is the reason!¡±


    Luther rolled her eyes.


    The few of them had grown up together since they were young, so they were all familiar with each other.


    Luke scoffed and nned to stay at the Neal family for a few days before going back.


    Cole solemnly said, ¡°The little fool is also among the hundred generals of the army. On the third of next month, the meeting of the hundred generals will begin. Don¡¯t let him return for the next few days.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone inform me about the meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month?¡± Luke¡¯s face darkened.


    He did not know!


    However, the little fool was clueless.


    Who would be willing to provoke him for no reason!


    Braydon nodded lightly. Luke was so scared that he almost peed his pants this time around. Braydon wanted to keep him by his side and ask him what good things he had done in Eastern Hansworth all these years.


    Just as the brothers were chatting, a distinguished guest arrived at the Neal family manor.


    It was not the Marquis of the West, Bryan Goldman, and the others.


    This distinguished guest was dressed in golden clothes that fit his body. His aura was noble beyond words, and his facial features were handsome. His Imife-cut face had a faint smile on it.


    He entered the manor, looked around, and chuckled. ¡°Look at all the smiles.


    Brother, you really know how to enjoy yourself!¡±


    His indifferent words resounded throughout the Neal family manor.


    This young man had never appeared before.


    Who was he?

 Chapter 400 - 400: The King of Seven, Syrus Yacca!

    Chapter 400: The King of Seven, Syrus Ya!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon, who was in the small courtyard of the vi, heard this voice and his eyes shed.


    A momentter.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    ¡°Little fool, the guy who cheated you of your money back then is here!¡± A sincere smile appeared on Luther Carden¡¯s face.


    White-clothed Qualls chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ll go and pick him up!¡±¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Get rid of him!¡±


    Luke Yates mored as he gestured. He was smarter than a thief, urging Braydon and the others to chase away the yellow-clothed young man.


    This scene made Lutherugh.


    Over the years in the northern territory, the little fool was not afraid of anyone except his brother.


    Back then, he was not even afraid of his teacher, Finley Yanagi!


    During his mischievous period, he even put chili powder in Finley Yanagi¡¯s clean underwear.


    In the end, the oldmander¡¯s face turned green with anger.


    As expected, the little fool was beaten up.


    This fellow had always been tough to beat since he was young. He was beaten up on the first day, but he went to sleep and got out of bed the next day without a scratch. He was still alive and kicking.


    This was Luke.


    In the end, at the entrance of the small courtyard, a brightugh sounded. ¡°This is my first time here, and I hear from afar that someone wants to chase me away!¡±


    A young man in yellow entered the courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    His clothes were embroidered with a dragon!


    A lifelike true dragon was embroidered on this yellow robe. The dragon¡¯s head was on the chest, and it was extremely majestic! Not everyone could wear such clothes!


    Golden dragon robe!


    Royal guard, Syrus Ya!


    He had arrived!


    Speaking of Syrus Ya, who in the country did not know him?


    He was a ruthless person who won seven consecutive championships at the National Martial Artist Summit.


    The National Martial Artist Summit was held once a year and gathered all the martial artists in the country who were over 16 and under 50 years old.


    It was divided into three categories!


    They were the junior youth, youth and middle-aged. There would be three champions from the three categories.


    There were many martial artists in the country.


    The organizer of thispetition was Dragon City.


    They would choose the most monstrous geniuses and treat them like royalty.


    Every year, tens of millions of ordinary students would take the college entrance examination and their future would be determined by their scores.


    This was known as the literary test by martial artists.


    However, what no one knew was that there was also the martial examination. The martial examination was a tradition that had existed for over a thousand years. It was impossible for it to be abolished now. This was the rule left behind by the ancestors.


    The martial examination had to continue-


    However, it would not be made public to ordinary people. It would be made public to the military, Dragon City¡¯s twenty-four divisions¡¯ ministers, powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects. Age was the only qualification to participate.


    There was also a hard condition.


    That it had to be a martial artist!


    As for Syrus, this ruthless person¡­


    He was the champion of every martial artist summit!


    What was a champion?


    The champion of the three categories, the junior youth, youth, and middle-aged, would be the overall champion. But this guy had won seven times in a row.


    He was known as the King of Seven!


    He was a genius of the current generation, extremely talented, and had been practicing martial arts by the side of the country ruler since he was young.


    Do you know how special he is?


    There was no one in Dragon City that he could not afford to offend!


    Syrus entered the living room, bent over and said softly, ¡°Royal guard Syrus greets the Viceroy!¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around. Why are you here?¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. They were close to one another.


    Only the little fool had a dark face and said in a low voice, ¡°Puppy Ya, return my money!¡±


    ¡°Little fool, you¡¯re still thinking about the two dors!


    Syrus chuckled and turned to Braydon. ¡°Cole said that you died. This matter has gone too far. The Dragon City has been shaken, and all the ministers of the twenty-four divisions have been detained in the main hall of the Dragon City!


    ¡°The first decree is for me to lead the royal guards to Mount Sheburg and investigate this matter thoroughly. If you really have died, all twenty-four ministers of Dragon City will be buried with you!


    ¡°Even Dominic Lowe is no exception. All of them will be sentenced to death.¡±


    Syrus¡¯s smile was as bright as fireworks.


    He told them the consequences if Braydon were dead.


    If the Northern King were to die, the important ministers of Dragon City will be med.


    In the eyes of the country ruler, Braydon was still young. He was not even twenty years old.


    He was definitely a teenager!


    If Dominic and the other old men failed to protect Braydon and he died¡­


    These old fellows would have to die to atone for their sins!


    Syrus said softly, ¡°I have received a secret order to kill the abbot of the Shaolin Temple. All the eighteen staff-using monks are to be killed, and the temple is to be sealed for ten years!¡±


    ¡°The Shaolin Temple wouldn¡¯t agree to that.¡±


    Luther chuckled.


    Syrus¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°The royal guards have been mobilized. Their spears are pointed at Mount Sheburg. If they disobey the country¡¯s orders, Mount Sheburg will be razed to the ground. The thousand-year-old temple will be turned into smoke!¡±


    It was rather straightforward.


    None of the seven elites of Hansworth were good people.


    They were all iron-blooded people!


    The people who believed in killing as protection were not limited to the northern army.


    ¡°Dragon City asked you to lead your troops to Mount Sheburg, so how did you end up here?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I didn¡¯t believe the fake news. The royal guards are being mobilized to Mount Sheburg, but I don¡¯t need to personally investigate.¡± Syrus said it calmly, and there was nothing wrong with what he said.


    He hade to visit Braydon on the way, but no one knew.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s wearing a true dragon robe, and he¡¯s crowned the King of Seven. He¡¯s in charge of the royal guards. But why does he still look like a child?¡±


    ¡°Brother, look at you talking about me. What¡¯s wrong with your body?¡± Syrus stepped forward and held Braydon¡¯s wrist with his left hand.


    At this moment, Syrus¡¯s body emitted an innate domineering aura.


    Apanied by a powerful pressure, it swept through the entire Neal family manor.


    Yuri Qualls was dumbfounded. ¡®What the f*ck! Half-step pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck, didn¡¯t you tell mest year that you were only at the marquis level?¡±


    Luke exploded.


    Syrus actually lied to him!


    This bastard had touched the pinnacle of martial arts with his pinnacle ninth-level king cultivation.


    He was a half-step pinnacle!


    ¡°The ruler passed on the Nine Dragons Secret Technique to you?¡± Braydonughed lightly.


    ¡°Yes. He wanted to pass it on to you, but you didn¡¯t want it, so he passed it on to me.¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes revealed helplessness as he talked about this matter.


    Dragon City felt that they owed Braydon, so they kept rewarding him.


    However, Braydon rejected all of them.


    When Dominic and the others were in Dragon City, they guessed that Braydon had a grudge against Dragon City.


    However, despite his resentment, Braydon had never criticized Dragon City.


    To me Dragon City was to me the country!


    Braydon would never utter such words in his life.


    Even if there were ws in Hansworth, Braydon¡¯s generation would fix these ws and make this prosperous world even more beautiful.


    However, the resentment in Braydon¡¯s heart did not exist because he had suffered a lot.


    It was because of one thing.


    It was regarding his teacher, Finley Yanagi, disappearing just like that.


    His teacher¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. Was it really rted to the yin-yang people?


    If it was rted, why didn¡¯t Dragon City do anything?


    Until now, they had not given Braydon and the northern army an exnation! It was this matter that Braydon was still brooding over, unable to forget..

 Chapter 401 - 401: Brother, Why Are You Lying!

    Chapter 401: Brother, Why Are You Lying!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Syrus Ya¡¯s thin body was filled with the pressure of a half-step pinnacle as he held Braydon Neal¡¯s wrist.


    An extremely cold energy flowed through Braydon¡¯s arm, as if it wanted to invade Syrus¡¯s body.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were as sharp as swords, and a force surged out.


    In an instant, this extreme cold energy was forced out of his body.


    He had also helped Braydon expel the cold energy from his body.


    Syrus thought that it was over after he was done.


    However, in the next moment, an extremely cold energy erupted from Braydon¡¯s body and spread to his limbs and bones.


    ¡°What?¡± Syrus was shocked and furious.


    He had clearly helped Braydon expel all the extreme cold energy from his body.


    However¡­


    In the next second, Braydon¡¯s body was filled with the power of extreme cold again.


    Why was this happening?


    This power was like a maggot in his bones, it could not be driven away and could not be pulled out.


    Braydon pped his hand away and said softly, ¡°Alright, there¡¯s no need to waste your time.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    This extremely cold energy would sooner orter drag down Braydon¡¯s body!


    Braydon chuckled and exined to him.


    This extreme cold power was the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Back then, he had forcefully interrupted the fusion with his body, causing the power of extreme cold to backfire on his entire body.


    It was during the initial fusion that this immature pinnacle martial arts path became a part of Braydon¡¯s body!


    He could not get rid of it!


    He looked like a mangy dog.


    It was like a dog-skin ster, a little difficult to deal with.


    However, Braydon¡¯s body had already adapted to this extremely cold power.


    From the moment the hidden disease erupted, the power of extreme cold spread throughout his entire body.


    Other than his body temperature being a little low, Braydon had no other injuries on his body. Moreover, there were some special changes to his body.


    This was what he was seeing now.


    Braydon flicked his finger and released a force thatnded on the green chives outside the door.


    The chives were not injured at all, but their bodies were covered in ayer of frost.


    Syrus was stunned. ¡°There¡¯s extreme cold energy in the force?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡±


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back, a faint smile on his lips. He looked out the window and saw that someone else had arrived. Bryan Goldman, Carl Mason, and Gordon Lowe had arrived!


    Sammy Dudley was not here!


    Braydon had already informed Sammy to guard Quill and not to act rashly. He had to keep an eye on Leah Flitwick of the Flitwick family.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    When Bryan and the others arrived, they rushed in.


    From the beginning to the end, they did not believe that Braydon was dead.


    Even if a pinnacle attacked, Braydon would not die.


    The three of them entered the house.


    ¡°Gordon, Bryan, long time no see!¡± Syrus smiled faintly.¡±


    ¡°King of Seven!¡±


    Carl was shocked.


    Bryan cupped his hands. ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t the royal guards go to


    Mount Sheburg?¡±


    ¡°If the royal guards go to Mount Sheburg, does it mean that I have to go too?¡±


    Syrus chuckled softly and turned around, saying, ¡°Gordon, Duke Lowe came to find me, and he asked you toe home when you have time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long cut ties with the Lowe family. The day we meet again, I¡¯ll definitely kill Dominic Lowe!¡±


    Gordon was aloof and cold.


    Luke whispered, ¡°When the Lowe family is destroyed, you can give me half of your family¡¯s assets. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Gordon really did not want to talk to the little fool.


    Luke was still thinking about the Lowe family¡¯s assets at a time like this.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe is your grandfather after all. If you have time,e back to Dragon City with me.¡±


    Gordon did not refuse.


    As for Gordon, who was once the holy right-wing guard, Braydon¡¯s words were treated as military orders.


    At this moment, those who should be here were already here.


    Braydon did not chase them away. They all stayed in the Neal family manor.


    The third of next month was the hundred -generals meeting.


    The few of them were among the hundred generals of the military, so they would all have to attend.


    Syrus was not in a hurry to leave. He asked softly, ¡°Bro, after the investigation into Mount Sheburg¡¯s matter, we won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that you faked your death.¡±


    ¡°Then report the truth. Report that my hidden illness rpsed on Mount Sheburg, and my injuries have worsened. My cultivation has been crippled, and now I¡¯m useless, awaiting death.¡±


    Braydon had just finished speaking when someone started causing trouble.


    Luke¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion as he said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, I see that you¡¯re alive and kicking. Why are you lying and saying that you don¡¯t have much time left?¡±


    ¡°Little fool, I¡¯ll give you money. Can you go out and y?¡±


    Bryan and the others had just arrived and were not clear about the situation.


    In addition to the little fool causing trouble, even Bryan felt a headacheing.


    Luke took the money quickly. Seeing that his brother was fine and that he could still stay in the Neal family manor, he ran away and went out to y. Luke had a mischievous personality. He didn¡¯t like to cultivate and liked to y every day.


    He was extremely curious!


    If you used a bowl to scoop up poop, he would still think that it was something delicious.


    If you gave him a wooden box, you did not have to tell him what¡¯s inside.


    In less than three minutes, he would secretly open it to see what was inside.


    This was Luke Yates!


    After everyone had sent him away.


    ¡°Is the meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month going to be the start of a war?¡± Bryan asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s time to take back the Ludwig Inds!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The few of them could guess Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    The series of major actions in the past few days were all in preparation to conquer the Ludwig Inds.


    Braydon took out a map and spread it out on the table.


    Joshua Mandor was currently confronting Banko.


    ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll have to divide our forces to guard the ce once we make a move.¡± Gordon frowned.


    ¡°Gordon is right. Banko, Song and Marsnd each have a poption of more than 100 million, and each of them has at least 15 regr armies!¡±


    The moment Bryan opened his mouth, it was obvious that he was not a good person.


    Themander of Western Hansworth knew the three countries¡¯ defense line like the back of his hand.


    This was obviously not something he should worry about.


    However, Bryan was very familiar with the situation of the three countries.


    It was obvious that the people of the northern army wanted to take back the Ludwig Inds.


    They were all evil people.


    Then again, Banko had thergest poption, close to 150 million.


    This small country had such a dense poption, and they had insufficient resources.


    Therefore, they relied on purchasing!


    The other way was to plunder.


    There were many ways to plunder. In some small countries outside the borders, Banko often fanned the mes and instigated wars.


    And they benefited from it!


    This was Banko, and its economy was now ranked among the top five in the world.


    Even though it was a small country, it was a small cannon and not to be trifled with.


    But to Braydon, he wanted to move this little cannon.


    The Northern King sword wanted to destroy this small cannon!


    Not to mention Banko, even if the Alpha Empire dared to invade the northern border, Braydon would also lead his troops to destroy them!

 Chapter 402 - 402: The Young Man in Plain Clothes, His Name is Tobey Lapras

    Chapter 402: The Young Man in in Clothes, His Name is Tobey Lapras


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no doubt that the northern army had the ability to do so!


    The overallbat strength of the northern army was a part of the Hansworth¡¯s national strength.


    Braydon and the others only briefly exined the situation regarding the three countries.


    The real meeting was on the third of next month.


    All the generals would gather in Preston and hold a meeting in the Neal family manor.


    At that time, they would decide how to conquer the three countries.


    The most important thing at the moment was still regarding Braydon!


    There were many people in the country and overseas.


    They all wanted to know if King Braydon was dead or not!


    Syrus Ya nned a secret message and sent it back to Dragon City.


    Dragon City Pce.


    All the ministers in the hall were pale and had lowered their heads, not daring to make a sound.


    Dragon City¡¯s twenty-four ministers were all more than a hundred years old.


    Normally, they were considered big shots in Dragon City.


    Unfortunately, in the Dragon City Pce.


    They were as quiet as cicadas in winter, praying in their hearts.


    Braydon must not be dead!


    If he was dead, all the ministers of the twenty-four divisions would be buried with him.


    This was the deterrence of Dragon City!


    It was also a warning from Dragon City.


    The powerful and aristocratic families joined forces to fight against the northern army.


    No matter who wins or loses, don¡¯t go too far.


    The Northern King was to be conferred a title, and it had already been announced to the public.


    Now, there was news that Braydon had fallen!


    How would they exin this to the world?


    They could not!


    This news had already been sealed off.


    They did not dare to announce it to the public.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be chaos.


    The reason was simple. Themander of the northern army was a young genius and was the idol of the younger generation of Hansworth.


    Young people were passionate and hot-blooded, but they were generally radical and impulsive.


    If the people of the world knew that the Northern King was dead¡­


    In Dragon City alone, tens of millions of people would gather on the streets, forcing the ministers to give an exnation. Perhaps this was the influence of the Northern King.


    In the Dragon City Pce.


    News was sent back by Syrus.


    The pupils of the ministers of the twenty-four divisions of Dragon City constricted when they saw the news sent by Syrus, the leader of the royal guards.


    The Northern King was indeed not dead!


    However, he had been crippled!


    Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had rpsed, and the power of extreme coldness filled his body. His cultivation had been crippled, and his days were numbered!


    Was this considered good news?


    It was still bad news!


    In short, it was not beneficial to the country.


    It was good news for the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Their greatest worry was finally about to die.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort sounded in the Dragon City Pce.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    As the cold snort fell, the faces of the ministers of Dragon City turned extremely pale. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to show any strange expressions.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, open the treasury and take the medicine to Preston. Bring


    Braydon back to Dragon City. I¡¯ll treat his injuries myself!¡±


    A dignified voice resounded throughout the hall.


    Who was the one who spoke?


    It went without saying!


    Dominic Lowe stood up and bowed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The ministers of the other divisions looked at each other and knew that they had passed this test.


    Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with their powerful families.


    If he really wanted to settle the score of the Northern King being injured, it was done by the Shaolin Temple and the yin-yang people, so it had nothing to do with the powerful families.


    Dominic opened the national treasury which housed many spiritual herbs that had gone extinct.


    He wanted to go there personally and bring Braydon back to Dragon City.


    Then, the secret news from Dragon City was spread to all parts of the country.


    Braydon was not dead, but he was crippled!


    There was not much time left!


    On this day, all the powerful and aristocratic families in Dragon City were in a celebratory mode.


    In each manor, it was as if it was a wedding day for their daughters and sons. Banquets were set up and guests were invited.


    Why were they doing this?


    Everyone understood the meaning behind it.


    Braydon did not have much time left. To the various powerful families, this was a shocking happy event.


    This joyous behavior showed that the various aristocratic families believed this to be true.


    The ministers did not doubt the news that Syrus sent back.


    Who was Syrus?


    A genius of the current era, a dignified seven-time champion, a half-step pinnacle!


    He was also the direct descendant of the country ruler.


    It was rumored that Syrus had inherited the ruler¡¯s legacy and cultivated the Nine Dragons Secret Technique.


    In the future, this child would definitely be a pinnacle.


    He would be a pir of the country.


    However, how could the Dragon City powerful families know about the rtionship between Syrus and the northern army?


    They never thought that Syrus would send back fake news.


    However, at this moment, at the foot of Mount Sheburg.


    The two regimentalmanders of the royal guards had already arrived at Mount Sheburg.


    None of the two regimentalmanders of the royal guards were weak!


    On the peak of Mount Sheburg.


    A seven-foot-tall, burly young man who was close to thirty years old arrived in front of the thousand-year-old temple. He was wearing a silver-silk dragon robe and facing the strong wind.


    The second regimentalmander of the royal guards, Kade Coltman!


    He was conferred the title of great general!


    He was an important official of the Dragon City Pce, an eighth-level king.


    This killing God hade personally!


    Kade stood on Mount Sheburg with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m from the royal guards. I¡¯m here to investigate the attack on the Northern King. Where is the Shaolin elder?¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Great General Coltman!¡±


    The elder, Sunyata, bowed.


    Even the employees behind him bowed.


    The royal guards were different from the other armies.


    The person behind it was different!


    How could they dare to be negligent!


    Kade¡¯s sharp eyes looked over, and he did not waste any time. He said indifferently, ¡°The Northern King was attacked on Mount Sheburg and was harmed by the evil monks under your sect. His hidden illness has worsened, and his body has been crippled. Sunyata, do you know what crimes you havemitted?¡±


    ¡°Great General Coltman, what do you mean by that?¡± A fat old employee at the side questioned angrily.


    ¡°The Shaolin does not agree to this!¡±


    Many monks were furious.


    Kade held a ck spear in his hand, and killing intent appeared in his eyes. ¡°The ruler¡¯s order. Those who resist the order will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The elite royal guards were at the foot of Mount Sheburg.


    This time, it was not the northern army that wanted to attack the Shaolin Temple!


    It was the Dragon City!


    The Dragon City wanted him dead, so who could save him?


    No one could save him.


    The royal guards were dispatched because of the Dragon City¡¯s attitude.


    The punishment had already been given.


    While both sides were at loggerheads.


    A gentle voice sounded. ¡°The ruler¡¯s order is seen as a child¡¯s y by the Shaolin Temple. Interesting!¡± The soft voice fell.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    One of them was a young man who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. He had handsome facial features, red lips, and white teeth. He was very delicate.


    He held an ancient book in his hand and was wearing in clothes!

 Chapter 403 - 403: In the Flash of a Finger

    Chapter 403: In the sh of a Finger


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man¡¯s in clothes were pure white and had a silver thread dragon pattern embroidered on it.


    His starry eyes were deep, and his attention was focused on the ancient scroll in his hand.


    He did not care about this thousand-year-old temple!


    However, his arrival shocked Shaolin!


    Kade Coltman frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want toe?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to change my route to the upper province, but I heard that Big


    Brother left a calligraphy in the Mount Sheburg¡¯s


    Shaolin Temple, so I specially came to take a look!¡±


    The young man slowly raised his head and walked toward the ancient Shaolin Temple with a smile.


    No one dared to stop him!


    All the employees lowered their heads.


    No one dared to raise their heads to look at him. Sunyata said hoarsely, ¡°General Tobey, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Am I not weed?¡±


    The young man¡¯s clothes were very fitting, and a faint smile hung on his lips.


    From the looks of it, it looked a little like the imitation of Braydon Neal¡¯s in clothes!


    This appearance was shocking.


    Sunyata lowered his head. ¡°Of course, not!¡±


    Would he dare?


    He would not dare!


    The youth chuckled and headed to the main hall.


    His arrival caused the hearts of the people of Shaolin to turn ashen.


    He was the great general Tobey Lapras.


    He was the first regimentalmander of the royal guards.


    His cultivation level? Watch and see!


    Swoosh!


    With his hands behind his back, Tobey arrived in front of Sunyata. He raised his left hand and pushed him back 300 meters!


    He crashed through six walls.


    He broke through the door and arrived at the hall. Sunyata was sted into the huge statue.


    Tobey had shattered Elder Sunyata¡¯s internal organs and eight extraordinary meridians with just one attack.


    This person was surely dead!


    This scene stunned everyone!


    The faces of the monks from Shaolin turned pale. They turned around and rushed in, shouting in horror, ¡°Elder Sunyata!¡±


    ¡°No one can disobey the orders of the country¡¯s ruler. Those who disobey will be regarded as troublemakers and will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Tobey said softly with his hands behind his back.


    He thought for a moment and chuckled. ¡°He is the Shaolin elder after all. Being killed like this and bearing the crime means that he¡¯s betraying Shaolin¡¯s thousand-year-old reputation.


    ¡°Announce to the public that Elder Sunyata¡¯s time hase, and he will die tonight!¡±


    These were Tobey¡¯s words.


    No one dared to refute!


    Perhaps this was considered suicide.


    If you don¡¯t want to die, Tobey will be the one doing it for you.


    If the royal guards came with the secret kill order, Elder Sunyata and the eighteen arhats would not be able to survive.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Elder Sunyata was a half-step pinnacle!


    He was killed by Tobey in one strike!


    Who could rival such a terrifying existence?


    This was the strength of General Tobey.


    His name had already shocked the world a few years ago.


    Now, in this majestic hall.


    Elder Sunyata was plucked off the statue. His five internal organs were shattered, and his eight extraordinary meridians were severed.


    He was hanging on to hisst breath and kept coughing up blood.


    He Knelt In tront or tne statue ana lowerea ms neacl as neanted tne scriptures.


    This scene made all the employees present cry.


    Tobey stood with his hands behind his back, showing no mercy to Sunyata.


    Shaolin asked for it.


    Not worthy of pity!


    Tobey put his hands behind his back and smiled as he looked at the two sentences left behind by Braydon on both sides of the statue.


    ¡°The sword suppresses the evil spirits in all directions! ¡°The Qi shakes the mountains and rivers of the nine regions!


    ¡°The might of the country is vast!¡±


    Tobey chanted softly. His thin body exuded a pressure that suppressed the hall and disrespected the statue.


    Heughed brightly. ¡°A piece of paper bearing seven words ¡®the might of the country is vast¡¯ above the head of the statue, using the fate of the country to suppress your sect¡¯s fate. Do you know what it means?


    ¡°Are you afraid or not?¡±

 Chapter 404 - 404: Dominic Lowe Arrives in Preston

    Chapter 404: Dominic Lowe Arrives in Preston


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the monks present were terrified and did not dare to make a sound.


    Kade Coltman arrived at the Great Hall and said solemnly, ¡°This is national and divine authority!


    ¡°The might of a country is the power of the country. The statue of Buddha in Shaolin is the power of the gods. If these monks don¡¯t understand what it means and take the seven words of the country¡¯s grace down without authorization, they are disrespecting thew of the country and will definitely be exterminated!¡±


    Tobey Lapras said softly.


    It was obvious what he meant.


    The seven words left behind by Braydon were so mighty that they surpassed the Buddha statue.


    That was to tell Shaolin that the country¡¯s rights andws were above divine rights.


    If they dared to remove these words, they would be trampling on the prestige of the country!


    It was equivalent to Shaolin worshipping the supremacy of divine power.


    If that was the case¡­


    Shaolin would be wiped out by the northern army.


    Tobey stretched his waistzily. ¡°Big Brother¡¯s handwriting contains a murderous plot. Forget it, I can¡¯t look at it anymore. Let¡¯s go back to Preston!¡±


    ¡°You go on ahead. I¡¯ll be there when I¡¯m done with things here.¡±


    Kade still had things to deal with.


    Tobey disappeared in a sh, heading toward Preston.


    The Shaolin incident was announced to the public as the abbot of Shaolin passing away.


    All the powerful families in the capital knew that this matter was rted to the royal guards.


    Braydon¡¯s rpse on Mount Sheburg was rted to Shaolin.


    It seemed that this matter was true!


    More and more factions believed that Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had returned and that his cultivation was crippled. He did not have much time left!


    After all, Braydon had returned to Preston from the northern territory. Many people had heard the news and knew that he had gone back to recuperate.


    Moreover, his injuries were very serious!


    He needed to use the baptism of the coronation ceremony topletely cure it.


    The more serious Braydon¡¯s injuries were, the happier the powerful and aristocratic families of the capital would be.


    They could not wait for Braydon to die.


    However, Braydon¡¯s life was not that short.


    In the living room of the Neal family manor.


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Brother, it seems like the game has already begun.¡±


    ¡°Everyone believes that your hidden illness has rpsed and that your days are numbered!¡±


    Yuri Qualls sneered.


    It was too early for those powerful and aristocratic families to be happy!


    ¡°Just now, Westley sent a message saying that Duke Lowe has already set off to


    Preston to visit you. He¡¯s even brought spiritual herbs with him.¡±


    ¡°Looks like I have to put on a show of refusing to take the herb.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    However, in the bedroom, Joseph Thomas was sitting in a wheelchair. His injuries had improved greatly over the past few days, so he did not want to lie on bed all day.


    He sat in the wheelchair and got out of bed to get some fresh air.


    Joseph was a little surprised. He did not expect so many guests toe today.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, what do you mean by refusing to take the herb?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. How are you feeling?¡±


    As soon as Braydon finished speaking, Savannah Jackel pushed Jace Jackel over in a wheelchair.


    The huge Neal family really had a lot of patients now.


    Gordon Lowe turned his head abruptly and said in disbelief, ¡°You are¡­ Jace?¡±


    ¡°What happened to you?!¡±


    Bryan Goldman¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    Jace was extremely graceful back then.


    His talent was even higher than his brothers.


    How did he end up like this?


    Jace said softly, ¡°When we came back from the northern territory, some things happened. I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of all of you.¡±


    ¡°The Jackel family did this?¡±


    Bryan could guess what had happened.


    Jace smiled bitterly and shook his head. He did not want to mention the past. His old friends of the northern army were all dragons and phoenixes among men.


    They were all proud sons of heaven!


    Only he, Jace, had be a ghost in the past six years!


    The six years of his youth were filled with nightmarish memories.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Jace, you have paid off your debt to the Jackel family. From now on, you will not live for the family but for yourself!¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon, I¡­¡±


    Jace looked at his ckened hands and his legs that had lost all feelings.


    Like a cripple!


    How could he live the rest of his life!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t read the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique, but it¡¯s recorded in the secret scroll of the northern army. The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique originated from Daoism. This scripture is not weaker than the Shaolin¡¯s ssics of tendon changing. If you work hard and cultivate it, you will definitely be reborn.¡± He was not just trying tofort him.


    If the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique was cultivated to a profound level, cleansing one¡¯s essence and marrow, one could even change one¡¯s appearance!


    It did not mean that only his appearance would change, the essence of his life would change too.


    It probably meant returning to youth.


    However, this kind of secret knowledge probably required extremely high talent to cultivate.


    Braydon would use the purple Qi to secretly help Jace cultivate.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Outside the door.


    Old Man Zito said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, Duke Lowe has arrived!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t turn away the duke of the capital.¡± Braydon said softly.


    Many people in the living room smiled faintly.


    They were no strangers to Dominic Lowe!


    However, Gordon Lowe turned around and went to the second floor to rest.


    It was obvious that he did not want to see Dominic!


    Braydon did not force him to stay. If Gordon did not want to see his grandfather, then so be it.


    Some things could not be exined in a few words.


    When Dominic arrived at the manor, he did not exchange pleasantries and went straight to the small courtyard of the vi.


    He was stunned the moment he entered.


    None of the people in the living room were kind people.


    Four of the five greatmanders were here.


    The three regimentalmanders of the northern army were all present.


    The leader of the royal guards, Syrus Ya, had not left.


    Luther tidied up the nket covering his legs and smiled faintly. ¡°Duke Lowe, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°How is the Northern King?¡±


    Dominic asked as soon as he entered.


    Braydon who was sitting on the sofa smiled. ¡®With me in your mind all the time, I can¡¯t die just yet.¡±


    When Dominic heard this, he stepped forward and grabbed Braydon¡¯s wrist.


    The extremely cold power spread throughout Braydon¡¯s body.


    The cold power seemed to want to invade Dominic¡¯s body through his wrist.


    In the end, Dominic circted his force and forced them all out.


    ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± His expression was extremely unsightly. ¡°How did the injury worsen to this extent?¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, can my brother still be saved?¡± Yuri Qualls was full of evil ideas.


    Luther smiled faintly and did not say anything.


    Everyone in the room knew that Braydon was fine.


    Dominic was the only one who was frowning. He took this matter seriously.


    ¡°The power of extreme cold has spread throughout his entire body,¡± he said in a low voice.¡± His internal organs are filled with the power of extreme cold. If it were any other martial artist, they would have died a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°How much longer can he live?¡±


    Syrus Ya was expressionless.


    This group of bad people was acting!


    Dominic took it seriously and said hoarsely, ¡°If it were me, I probably wouldn¡¯t even be able tost a day with this kind of injury.¡± ¡°Are you saying that my brother might die at any time?¡± Bryan¡¯s eyes were cold, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    Dominic fell silent.


    It was a silent response.


    Luther and Cole Colbie nced at each other in silence.


    They were probablyughing deep down.


    Dominic still needed to learn more medical skills!


    He actually concluded that Braydon could die at any time.


    At first, Syrus thought so too.


    But what was the truth?


    Everyone present, except Dominic, knew what was going on..

 Chapter 405 - 405: Two Pinnacles in the Royal Guards

    Chapter 405: Two Pinnacles in the Royal Guards


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became stifling.


    At the same time, it was a little strange!


    These people were ying Dominic Lowe like a monkey.


    At this moment.


    Dominic suddenly stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Northern King, I¡¯m here to take you back to the capital!¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t go to the capital!¡±


    Luther Carden raised his head slowly. His tone was calm but did not allow for any discussion.


    There was no room for discussion on this matter!


    Braydon¡¯s injuries were all faked.


    It was true that the power of extreme cold had spread throughout his entire body. It had already fused with him.


    His constitution had changed!


    Not only was he safe, but he had also benefited from this disaster.


    Moreover, Braydon had set up such a big trap.


    How were they going to y this game of chess?


    Bryan Goldman said calmly, ¡°Within the capital, there are many powerful families and aristocratic families. They are doing everything they can to target the northern army. In his current state, he absolutely cannot go to the capital.¡±


    In the living room, everyone was expressing their stance.


    They refused to let Braydon go to the capital.


    Dominic¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°You can rest assured. At this point, no one in the capital dares to touch the Northern King. Whoever dares to touch him will die!¡±


    ¡°If something happens to my brother, what¡¯s the use of killing and razing the capital?¡±


    Luther¡¯s words seemed to be devoid of any emotion.


    Dominic had no choice but to take a step back and say, ¡°All of you can follow me to the capital. The injuries on the Northern King¡¯s body cannot be dyed any longer! ¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, there¡¯s no need for all this!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes andy on the sofa to rest. He said, ¡°The power of extreme cold in my body is formed from a nearlyplete pinnacle martial arts path. Even a great national doctor can¡¯t cure it. It¡¯s useless even if I go to the capital.¡±


    This time, it was Braydon who rejected him.


    ¡°Are you going to let us watch you die?¡± Dominic said anxiously.


    Braydon sped his hands and rested on the sofa with his eyes closed. He did not respond.


    It was clear what he meant. He wanted to stay in the Neal family manor.


    Even if he died, he would die in his own home!


    Dominic saw that they were in a deadlock and said seriously, ¡°If all other methods are useless, the capital will consider immediately starting an official rite ceremony to bring the fate of the country to you on the summit of Mount


    Tanish.¡±


    ¡°Doing this will kill him!¡±


    Syrus Ya stood in front of the window, wearing a golden dragon robe.


    His words stunned Duke Lowe.


    Syrus said softly, ¡°The fate of the country is carried by the flesh of a mortal. However, the fate of the country is so overbearing. At that moment, if a weak and sick body is used to carry it, the person will definitely die!¡±


    Dominic was silenced by this sentence.


    This method would not work!


    Outside the courtyard.


    A gentle voice sounded. ¡°Duke Lowe, the ceremony should be canceled!¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Dominic was furious.


    At the same time as Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony, it was set to be on the same day as Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony so that he could attract the fate of the country.


    This was a matter of the state that had already been decided.


    No one was allowed to make any changes.


    The date could not be changed.


    Because that day was Braydon¡¯s twentieth birthday.


    A genius like Braydon had to be crowned at the age of twenty.


    At the same time, he would attract the fate of the country and have additional titles.


    He would be pushed onto the altar in one fell swoop.


    As the son of Hansworth!


    This concerned the future of Braydon¡¯s martial arts path.


    Therefore, there was no room for discussion on this matter.


    It could not be changed.


    It was Tobey Lapras who had asked for the ceremony to be canceled at the entrance of the courtyard.


    He had arrived!


    The royal guards had two pinnacles.


    What a legend!


    The first half-step pinnacle was the King of Seven, Syrus Ya.


    The second half-step pinnacle was great general Tobey Lapras.


    Both of them were famous figures in Hansworth.


    Now, they were all gathered at the Neal family.


    When Tobey arrived, he was dressed in a clean white robe. He looked like a high-quality imitation of Braydon Neal.


    He put away the ancient book in his hand, knelt down on one knee, and said softly, ¡°Royal guard Tobey Lapras greets the Northern King!¡±


    This scene stunned Dominic.


    What was the meaning of this?


    At this moment, Dominic¡¯s scalp went numb.


    He held the position of duke in the capital, so he knew how rebellious the two geniuses of the royal guards were!


    They were proud!


    In the younger generation of the capital, no one could stand shoulder to shoulder with Tobey and Syrus.


    They were both geniuses of the current era.


    Now that Tobey had arrived, he was actually showing such great respect to Braydon.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green when he saw this!


    He seemed to have understood something!


    The royal guards¡¯ Tobey Lapras and the northern army were definitely connected.


    Only the people of the northern army would treat their military leader as their faith.


    At the thought of this, Dominic¡¯s face turned green and ck at the same time.


    He was probably about to explode from anger.


    The northern army¡¯s hands had stretched too far!


    Even the royal guards had its people.


    This was too much!


    The royal guards were the elites under the control of the ruler.


    And now you¡¯re telling me that the northern army had nted a hidden agent in the royal guards?


    What a joke!


    Stretching their hands into the royal guard was absurd.


    Dominic kept a straight face and did not say a word.


    ¡°Did you juste back from Mount Sheburg?¡± Braydon smiled helplessly.


    ¡°Yeah. I looked at the calligraphy you left behind. There are sevenrge words written on it. The might of the country is vast. The country¡¯s fate is suppressing Buddhism¡¯s fate!¡±


    Tobey did not go to Mount Sheburg just to look at the calligraphy.


    He went to kill the abbot of the Shaolin Temple.


    Of course, Tobey did not mention this.


    Dominic touched his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°When did you guys form an alliance?¡±


    ¡°Are there outsiders here? Brother, should I kill him?¡±


    With his right hand behind his waist, Tobey gently picked up the warm jade teacup on the table with two fingers of his left hand. He took a sip of the bitter tea and said that it was good tea!


    This living room was filled with familiar faces.


    Syrus¡¯s face darkened.


    Tobey, that bastard, had caused him trouble all the time when he was in the royal guards.


    Moreover, he imitated Braydon¡¯s actions every day. Sometimes, Syrus would get goosebumps all over his body and wanted to kill Tobey many times. For this kind of thing, the two of them had fought many battles.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s face darkened.


    He knew that Tobey was sometimes even weirder than the little fool.


    All the dirty things he had done.


    It was fine if others did not know, but how could they not know?


    But at this moment.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green.


    He actually said that Dominic was an outsider?


    This was too much!


    ¡°Tobey, you¡­ you¡¯re a traitor!¡± Dominic was trembling with anger.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°It¡¯s not Duke Lowe¡¯s turn to teach the people of the royal guards a lesson!¡±


    Syrus stood with his hands behind his back. His body moved, and in the narrow space of the living room, more than ten afterimages appeared.


    In an instant.


    Syrus had already appeared behind Dominic. With a slight movement of his left hand, a three-foot-long ck saber appeared in his sleeve. He gently pressed the de against Dominic¡¯s neck.


    Remember, using the left hand to hold a de meant something!


    ¡°Try saying that again. Let¡¯s see if I dare to cut you up!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s actions were elegant, yet he said such words that were filled with the aura of a martial artist!


    He was too¡­.

 Chapter 406 - 406: Who is Ninth Brother?

    Chapter 406: Who is Ninth Brother?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Dominic Lowe was held hostage, and the de was pressed against his neck.


    Who would dare to treat Duke Lowe like this in the capital?


    He alone could suppress the capital!


    But now.


    It was a mistake for him to leave the capital ande to the Neal family manor.


    This was a wolf¡¯s den!


    Not to mention Dominic, even if a pinnacle came, they would probably die!


    Look at who were at the Neal family manor today.


    Themander-in-chief and deputymander-in-chief of the royal guards were all here.


    rlkvvo pinnacles of the royal guards!


    More importantly, the two of them were wearing the same pair of pants.


    If there was trouble, they would shoulder it together.


    They had been together ever since they were young.


    They were also two jokers who had been fighting since they were young. No matter which of the two outsiders touched, the other would never let them go.


    Dominic was held hostage by a de. He was so angry that his entire body trembled. ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Tobey Lapras stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the sky at a


    45-degree angle.


    Who was he imitating?


    Braydon Neal¡¯s face darkened.


    Tobey was on the verge of death, testing the waters like crazy!


    Dominic was so angry that he was fuming.


    He was really unlucky to meet these two devil kings today.


    He thought that when the two of them grew up and controlled 200,000 royal guards, their personalities would change.


    In the end, they were all bastards just like when they were young!


    ¡°Syrus, stop fooling around and let Duke Lowe go!¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°If he lets him go, he¡¯ll definitelyin when we get back!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s words were really malicious.


    ¡°With Duke Lowe¡¯s character, he probably won¡¯t reveal anything about today¡¯s incident to the public.¡± Braydon smiled like a spring breeze.


    Dominic¡¯s heart instantly turned cold.


    This smile was a threat!


    Based on Dominic¡¯s experience, he had been beaten up several times by the ruthless men of the northern army.


    This smile was a tant threat.


    Dominic admitted defeat. If he did not admit defeat, he would be beaten up again today.


    He might even die here.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about today¡¯s matter. Tobey just said that the coronation ceremony should be canceled. Why?¡±


    ¡°Do you think my brother¡¯s injuries will recover in twenty days?¡±


    Tobey asked calmly.


    Dominic immediately understood what he meant.


    Braydon¡¯s injuries had not fully recovered, so he could not be conferred those titles.


    After all, the body had to bear the fate of the country!


    The fate of Hansworth.


    If he was not in his peak condition, he would not be able to withstand it with his sick body!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s injuries were already life-threatening. It was impossible for him to recover in a short twenty days.


    Dominic stubbornly said, ¡°The coronation ceremony is a national affair. It has already been decided and cannot be changed. The injuries on the Northern King¡¯s body must be healed before the coronation even if it takes the entire country¡¯s power to do so!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. This is very important, and it concerns the future of Hansworth for thousands of years.


    ¡°I can tell you that even if a pinnacle tries to stop the ceremony on Mount Tanish, he will die!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s words were filled with determination.


    Dominic would put his life on the line for this.


    The degree of importance the capital attached to the coronation ceremony exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Braydon was expressionless. He had originally nned to use this injury to deceive the capital.


    When the time came, even with his injuries, the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony could be held as usual. However, the ceremony to confer the additional titles to Braydon should be canceled.


    Braydon was still rejecting the title conferment ceremony.


    Once he was conferred the title of king, these three words alone carried the glory of Hansworth.


    He would be below one person and above tens of thousands of people!


    All the officials in the pce and the generals in the military had to listen to Braydon¡¯s orders.


    Braydon would bepletely pushed onto the altar.


    He would be high and mighty, sitting alone on the peak of Mount Tanish, bing the most powerful genius of the younger generation in the world.


    What kind of loneliness was behind this glory?


    Braydon had been in the northern territory for thirteen years.


    He knew better than anyone else!


    In the northern region, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, once said that the king of the northern region was never wrong!


    This meant that in the northern army, the upper ss was respected, and the lower ss was lowly.


    The dignity of a general was not to be provoked.


    Otherwise, the person who did such a thing would be severely punished.


    Braydon had lived alone in the northern territory for more than ten years.


    And now, in the capital, he had to continue living such a life.


    How would Braydon be willing!


    One could imagine what would happen next.


    Dominic hade personally to bring Braydon back to the capital to recuperate, but he was rejected.


    Out of desperation, he left behind a supreme-grade spiritual herb.


    This herb was kept in the national treasury.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Dominic would not use it either.


    However, Braydon rejected this spiritual herb and asked Dominic to bring it back.


    This was clearly a refusal to take the herb.


    He was also refusing to heal himself.


    ¡°Your injuries have worsened to such an extent. Cancel the meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month!¡± Dominic sighed.


    ¡°Everything will go on as usual!¡±


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Although my body is injured, I am still the overlord of the northern territory!¡± It was a calm sentence.


    It represented Braydon¡¯s determination and that the n to recover the 36 inds in Ludwig would remain unchanged.


    The capital would not change anything about the title conferment ceremony.


    Simrly, the northern army would not give in when it came to the war between nations.


    The hundred-generals meeting on the third of next month would be held as usual!


    Braydon wanted to conquer the 36 inds and destroy Banko, Song and Marsnd!


    The blood feud of 700,000 Ludwig army men had to be resolved.


    The incident with the Ludwig army was a national humiliation!


    All the men of the northern army dare not forget the humiliation of that year.


    Once the hundred -generals meeting was held¡­


    The seven elite high-ranking generals of Hansworth would gather in Preston and descend on the Neal family manor.


    Once the battle of Ludwig began, the elites of the various divisions would provide the greatest support.


    Syrus Ya, the King of Seven of the royal guards, and Tobey Lapras, the great general of the royal guards, were both among the hundred generals of the Military Department.


    All the generals would listen to the Northern King¡¯s order!


    Seeing this, Dominic knew that he hade in vain today.


    Although he was Duke Lowe, he could not change Braydon¡¯s mind.


    However¡­


    Dominic left behind a sentence, ¡°If you insist on starting a war to recover the Ludwig Inds, I will evacuate the people of Hansworth in the inds tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Evacuate?¡±


    Instantly, everyone in the living room frowned.


    Their initial n was tounch a surprise attack on the Ludwig Inds.


    Now that Dominic said that he would evacuate the people of Hansworth in the inds first, it was undoubtedly giving the three nations a warning. Every time there was a war, they would first evacuate the people of Hansworth residing there.


    If that was the case, why would the northern army talk about surprise attacks?


    However, evacuation was unavoidable.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Let Ninth Brother handle this matter. Let Westley¡¯s governor office discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Who is Ninth Brother?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s old face darkened as he frowned.


    Braydon smiled yfully. ¡°Guess!¡±


    ¡°Is it the king of the West, Joshua Mandor?¡±


    Dominic raised his voice.


    This question made Luther Carden and Yuri Qualls smile cheekily.


    They did not n to hide this from Dominic anymore.


    Luther sat in the wheelchair and smiled lightly. ¡°Duke Lowe¡¯s guess is correct. Ninth Brother is Joshua Mandor, the young master of the western army. He is themander of the ninth legion of the northern army!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face turned pale!

 Chapter 407 - 407: The Power of One Person, Suppressing Everyone

    Chapter 407: The Power of One Person, Suppressing Everyone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were too many surprises today!


    King of the West, Joshua Mandor!


    He was themander of the ninth legion of the northern army.


    Dominic Lowe finally understood that he was the only outsider in the Neal family manor today!


    The rtionship between themander-in-chief and deputymander-in-chief of the royal guards and Braydon was something that outsiders could not have imagined.


    At this moment.


    Logan Hall stuck his head through the door and whispered, ¡°Young Master Braydon, there are many people in golden clothes outside!¡±


    ¡°It must be Kade!¡±


    Braydon looked at the door.


    It was a burly man with a seven-foot-tall tiger body. His footsteps were steady, and his entire body emitted a pressure.


    The second regimentalmander of the royal guards, Kade Coltman!


    He was an important official of the pce, an upper rank eighth-level king.


    When Kade arrived, he cupped his fists and roared, ¡°Greetings Commander! Royal guards¡¯ Kade Coltman is here!¡±


    The tiger roared.


    Dominic was stunned.


    What did this mean?


    So, the three leaders of the royal guards had long been in cahoots with the northern army!


    Dominic¡¯s face turned even darker. He felt more and more like an outsider.


    His heart ached!


    ¡°Are you done with Shaolin?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Yes. Shaolin abbot Sunyata and the eighteen arhats have all been sentenced to death. The Shaolin Temple will be sealed for ten years. During this period, if any Shaolin disciples dare to leave the mountain, they will all be killed on the spot! ¡±


    Kade stood proudly in the living room and announced the punishment for Shaolin.


    Shaolin was not wiped out.


    It was not time yet!


    Dominic turned around sadly. ¡°I should go too.¡±


    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? Are you nning to go back andin?¡± Tobey Lapras stood at the door.


    Dominic was about to copse, but he was still being bullied by Tobey. He said in a low voice, ¡°The royal guards and the northern army are in cahoots. How long do you n to hide this matter?¡±


    ¡°When it¡¯s time to announce to the public, it¡¯ll be announced. The seven elites of Hansworth are of the same branch, have the same roots, and are ranked in the Military Department. Isn¡¯t it a blessing to be on good terms with each other?¡±


    Cripple Carden, who was in the wheelchair, said softly.


    Dominic nodded in agreement, but he felt that something was wrong.


    On his way back to the capital, he was still trying to figure out whether the northern army and the royal guards were merely on good terms. Or were they basically one family?


    There were also the 300,000 western cavalries.


    There was no need to think too much about it. Joshua Mandor, the King of the West, was themander of the ninth legion of the northern army.


    If Braydon gave a secret order, Joshua would definitely obey.


    Dominic sighed softly in his heart. He did not dare to announce this matter to the public!


    Once it was announced to the public.


    The members of the three great entities would definitely pee their pants in fear.


    What worried Dominic the most was the ten ruthless men of the northern army. The first three were Cole Colbie, Luther Carden, and Yuri Qualls. None of them were kind!


    They were all absolutely ruthless people.


    In this life, they had a chance to reach the pinnacle.


    What was even more terrifying were thest three of the ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    The sessor of the immortal sword of Mount Mount Sino, ke Matthews, was a ruthless person.


    Ninth Brother, whose alias was Korbin Scamander, was now confirmed to be the young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor.


    There was one more person missing, and that was the most mysterious person in the northern army.


    Thest of the ten was Ludo.


    The soldiers of the northern army all called the person Eggy.


    This person was the most mysterious of all.


    The person¡¯s personal information was stored in the northern army archives, and only Commander Braydon could ess it.


    However, judging from the first nine of the ten ruthless men, thest one was obviously not a good person!


    He was definitely a ruthless person.


    Last night, Braydon and Haroon Lincoln, a yin-yang half-step pinnacle cultivator, had a battle.


    Braydon personally admitted that Ludo had fought before!


    Ludo had disyed his strength in the outside world!


    It was two years ago in the primitive mountain forest in the northwest. The rain poured down for more than half a month, and the rain washed out an ancient tomb. It was the tomb of a pinnacle from 200 BC.


    The tomb owner came from Mount Sino.


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman that Braydon had disyed earlier was the ultimate skill of the tomb owner when he was alive.


    Just that sword talisman alone took Braydon more than a month to learn.


    What kind of concept was this?


    Haroon had said before that Braydon¡¯s talent was definitely not that of a millennium genius.


    Braydon had deceived the world.


    His teacher, Finley Yanagi, had also deceived the world.


    Braydon¡¯s talent was more terrifying than you can imagine.


    Braydon could understand profound martial arts and martial arts techniques at a nce.


    Even the Great Void of Kylo Art, which was the Art of the God of War, was Mount Kylo¡¯s secret.


    Braydon couldpletely control his cultivation. He could evenpletely master the Five-thunder Technique of the Celestial Master in one short night.


    As for the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, it took Braydon more than a month to learn.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that the Mount Sino Sword Talisman was more than thirty times harder to cultivate than the Five-thunder Technique. Back then, Braydon had taught Luther the talisman technique.


    One of the eight techniques.


    After Braydon got hold of the sword talisman, he gave it to Luther.


    For two whole years, Luther had yet to unleash the full power of the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    But this was enough!


    Luther was able to release the power of the sword talisman, allowing him to kill a ninth-level king.


    It could even shake Dominic, who was a half-step pinnacle.


    Half-step pinnacle also had strong and weak points!


    For example, Syrus Ya and Tobey, the two pinnacles in the room.


    The proud sons of heaven!


    As both of them were at the half-step to the pinnacle, it was not difficult for them to kill Dominic.


    Pinnacles grasped different pinnacle martial arts paths.


    Their strengths were also on different levels.


    Later.


    With the appearance of the northwest pinnacle tomb, the three great entities descended into madness!


    A ninth-level king was only one step away from inheriting the pinnacle of martial arts paths.


    That person would be a supreme figure who held great power!


    His status, identity, and power would all reach the top!


    Therefore, after the pinnacle tomb appeared, the situation in the northwest was chaotic, and all the martial artists lost control.


    All the major factions turned against each other.


    Foreign forces were crossing the border to kill!


    The kings all went out to snatch the treasure!


    Ninth-level kings gathered in the northwest and fought until the sky and earth cracked.


    This was a huge event.


    It rmed the capital!


    As expected.


    At that time, in the capital, the elites of the twenty-four divisions had all been dispatched to the northwest. One reason was to control the situation, and the other was to ensure that the pinnacle of martial arts path would not fall into the hands of foreign martial artists.


    This was a treasure that belonged to Hansworth!


    During the chaos, kings fell like rain.


    But in the end¡­


    When the battle was at its most intense, the ministers of the twenty-four divisions all appeared and fought against the ninth-level kings.


    Half-step pinnacles from other countries took the chance to snatch the treasure.


    The situation was out of control!


    However, those who survived that night might not be able to forget what happened that night until today.


    Everyone was killed by a young man!


    He was dressed in white and wore a ghost mask. He looked like he was crying andughing. It was strange!


    However, his strength was iparably terrifying.


    He, alone, killed everyone on the spot.


    A ck spear pierced through a half-step pinnacle.


    He held a sword in his left hand and severely injured the ministers of the twenty-four divisions.


    He killed everyone!


    None of the ninth -level kings could stand a chance against him.


    The power of one person suppressed everyone, and it was peerless!


    All the foreign experts were killed.


    He was Ludo.


    Our Eggy!

 Chapter 408 - 408: Is Sister-in-Law Pretty?

    Chapter 408: Is Sister-in-Law Pretty?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To this day, no one who survived that night could forget the demeanor of the ghost-faced youth.


    It was truly domineering.


    He had single-handedly turned the tide and seized the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    He even said, ¡°I belong to the northern army and will dedicate my remaining life to Hansworth!¡±


    Hansworth could not tolerate foreign martial artists causing trouble!


    If foreign martial artists dared to cross the border, death awaited!


    That night, everyone remembered him.


    Themander of the tenth legion of the northern army!


    The most mysterious Ludo of the northern army¡¯s ten ruthless men.


    Outsiders had seen his true appearance.


    His age was even more ominous!


    His name was unknown.


    After that night, the twenty-four divisions of the capital had created a secret file for Eggy.


    Until today, the information collected was still very little.


    The capital could not even infiltrate the northern army.


    There was no way they could touch the northern army¡¯s SSS-rank core secrets.


    This was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    All the major organizations outside the borders were gathering information about the northern army day and night.


    But the northern army imperial guards were not to be trifled with.


    Over the years, they had killed countless unknown people who had infiltrated the northern territory.


    There were people sent by powerful and aristocratic families.


    There were also hidden agents from outside the borders.


    Without exception, they were all killed!


    Ludo¡¯s mysterious and unsightly nature caused many people in the outside world to specte.


    They knew nothing about him!


    In this huge Neal family manor.


    After Duke Lowe left, peace returned.


    Braydon went out for a walk and went to the small pond in the east. Tristan Yandell used to fish here, and he also learned how to release force here.


    Braydon¡¯s slender fingers sprinkled fish food, causing the fish in the water to swarm over.


    The three leaders of the royal guards followed beside him.


    Syrus Ya was wearing a golden dragon robe. He stood quietly at the side with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s sister-inw?¡±


    ¡°Is sister-inw pretty?¡±


    Tobey Lapras ced his right hand behind his waist and held an ancient book in his left hand.


    He looked like a young schr with a schrly aura.


    However, his eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Braydon knew that the two of them were referring to Heather Sage!


    This matter could not be hidden at all!


    Braydon and Heather were engaged when they were young.


    Previously, the Sage family had broken off the engagement and caused a huge uproar.


    It was impossible for Tobey and Syrus not to know!


    Braydon smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see her. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing now! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon turned around and said, ¡°Logan, ask Heather what she¡¯s doing. I haven¡¯t seen her for the past two days.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Braydon, Harold was looking for you earlier because of Miss


    Sage. ¡±


    These two days, Braydon had been busy with Jace Jackel¡¯s matter, so Logan had not had the chance to speak of it.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He left the manor and headed to the Sage family manor. He asked, ¡°What happened to Heather?¡±


    ¡°Miss Sage is acting a little strange. She didn¡¯t go back to Preston University to attend sses. Instead, she chose to listen to Old Lady Sage and enter the Sage


    Corporation to help Harold.¡±


    On the way, Logan exined in detail.


    In fact, Harold Sage did not expect Heather to help him. He hoped that his sister would live a carefree life.


    As long as Heather was safe, then Harold would have no regrets in this life.


    However, after Heather parted ways with Leah Flitwick, she left the Neal family without saying goodbye and locked herself in the house for a long time when she returned to the Sage family.


    Later on, she seemed to have thought things through and joined the Sage Corporation.


    She worked during the day and practiced martial arts at night!


    ¡°Who¡¯s teaching her martial arts?¡± Braydon frowned.


    Zayn Ziegler was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that Heather is learning martial arts?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Commander, Miss Thomas and Miss Sage both want to learn martial arts. I couldn¡¯t dissuade them, so I taught them some things.¡± Zayn smiled bitterly.


    Heather did not want Zayn to tell Braydon about this.


    Braydon did not me him and quietly went to the entrance of the Sage Corporation building.


    The four security guards at the entrance were responsible for checking the vehicles entering and leaving, as well as registering them.


    The older security guard, who was more mature, stopped Braydon and his group and sized them up suspiciously. ¡°Gentlemen, are you employees of ourpany?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re looking for Miss Heather Sage! ¡±


    Logan stepped forward to negotiate.


    However, the old security guard shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. The chairman has instructed that outsiders whoe to thepany must make an appointment in advance. Otherwise, they are not allowed to enter.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time. There are young men whoe to look for the young miss every day. You don¡¯t have a chance!¡±


    The sloppy young security guard beside him held the registration form and nced over. Seeing that Braydon and the others were still here, he could not help but look down on them.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Syrus smiled faintly. ¡°My sister-inw has someone else pursuing her?!¡±


    Tobey smiled like a spring breeze.


    Kade Coltman¡¯s cold eyes were filled with killing intent, and he almost scared the little security guard to death.


    The three of them came to see their sister-inw.


    What did the young security guard mean?


    It was equivalent to telling Tobey and the others that Heather had outsiders who were her admirers!


    They were trying to steal from the Northern King!


    Syrus wanted to see just who this person was to have such guts.


    Tobey, the great general, and Syrus, the seven-time champion were all-powerful in the capital and had been crushing the geniuses of the various powerful and aristocratic families in the capital for years. Inparison, the young security guard was just a baby.


    They were in charge of the royal guards.


    They were ruthless people who inherited the country ruler¡¯s legacy.


    Duke Lowe had suffered in front of the two brothers. They could not be provoked at all.


    Whenever the people from the powerful and aristocratic families saw them, it was like seeing the God of gue.


    With Syrus¡¯s status, who would dare to provoke him!


    Moreover, in the current Preston City.


    No one could provoke Braydon!


    What was the reason?


    The 300,000 northern army cavalries were stationed in the border defense area of Preston, just outside the city.


    The 200,000 elites of the royal guards were also stationed there and had not returned to the capital!


    This was the ruler¡¯s order!


    Braydon had an ident on Mount Sheburg, and the capital¡¯s mobilization of the royal guards was in itself a strong signal.


    The royal guards were here, so the powerful and aristocratic families within a thousand miles of Preston had to stop.


    The three leaders of the royal guards were right here.


    Even if a pinnacle was here, they could still protect Braydon.


    Only then would the capital be at ease!


    Today, Preston City was Braydon¡¯s fief.


    The birthce of the Northern King was under his jurisdiction.


    Right now.


    Braydon and the others were stopped at the door.


    At this moment, the engine of the Lamborghini¡¯s exhaust pipe caused quite a number of heads to turn around on the street. The passers-by¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Just this blue sports car alone was priced at 8.99 million dors online.


    If the customers chose to add some features, the price would easily exceed ten million.


    As the sports car arrived.


    The young security guard in charge of registration raised the railing and smiled. ¡°Mr. Yackley, you¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Is Heather in the office?¡±


    The car window slowly rolled down. A handsome young man in a suit and leather shoes was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. There was an exquisite gift box and a bouquet of red roses next to him..

 Chapter 409 - 409: You are Not Worthy!

    Chapter 409: You are Not Worthy!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course,¡± the security guard said quickly, ¡°she¡¯s in the president¡¯s office on the top floor of the building, Room B6!¡±


    ¡°Thanks ! ¡±


    The young man in a suit took out two red bills as a tip.


    The young security guard quickly bowed down and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re most wee, Mr. Yackley!¡±


    ¡°Alright, take it!¡±


    The young man in the suit started the car. Before he left, he nced at Braydon and the others. He smiled contemptuously and drove the car into the ground parking lot.


    This was tant contempt!


    Braydon and the rest werepletely left hanging.


    Tobey Lapras smiled. ¡°Is he from yourpany?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The young security guard replied impatiently.


    ¡°That¡¯s Polson Yackley, the young chairman of the Yackley Corporation,¡± the older security guard said calmly.


    ¡°The eldest son of the Yackley family, Polson Yackley, of the seven great families of Preston!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    The young security guard sneered. ¡°At least you know that much. He has an appointment. More importantly, he has money. What do you have? You came empty-handed and want to see Miss Sage? Dream on!¡±


    He sounded like a vicious dog.


    ¡°Tobey, how long has it been since someone talked to us like this?¡± Syrus Yaughed.


    ¡°It¡¯s been about five years. If I¡¯m not wrong, thest person who spoke to us like this was the heir of the Simpson family. Didn¡¯t you cripple him?¡± Tobey flipped to the next page of the ancient book in his hand and answered as he read.


    Syrus nced at him and said, ¡°That was your doing!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Nonsense, it was clearly you who did it!¡± Tobey raised his head, unwilling to take the me.


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    The royal guards had two pinnacles?


    More like two jokers!


    None of them were decent people!


    Braydon shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Alright, Logan, give Harold a call and ask him toe and pick us up.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Logan Hall made a call.


    The four security guards at the door all looked over and were stunned.


    They had never thought that this group of people would know the president.


    After the phone call was made, Harold rushed over and said in surprise, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call in advance?¡±


    ¡°I came to see Heather!¡±


    Braydon whispered.


    Harold smiled bitterly. ¡°That girl is a little stubborn. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s been through, but she refuses to talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Leah Flitwick lied to her and hurt her!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s mind was as sharp as a demon, and he was able to get to the root of the problem with just one sentence.


    Before the two of them could talk in detail.


    ¡°Young Master Sage, the security guards in yourpany are even better than the people from the Preston main team!¡± Zayn Ziegler said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with them!¡±


    Harold recognized Zayn at a nce and vaguely understood what had happened. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°The four of you, go to the finance department to get your final paychecks.¡±


    ¡°President, I¡­¡±


    The young security guard¡¯s face turned pale.


    However, these small fries were not worth wasting time on.


    The president of the Sage Corporation was Harold.


    No one could change his decision.


    At this moment, the other three security guards wanted to kill the young security guard.


    This bastard had single-handedly messed with them, causing all three of them to lose their jobs.


    They were innocent!


    Braydon and the others did not seem to care about this. They let Harold lead the way to the top floor of the Sage Corporation.


    They took the president¡¯s private elevator that no ordinary employees dared to use.


    The Sage Corporation building had a total of 66 floors.


    The top floor was Harold¡¯s office.


    There were more than twenty people in the secretary area alone. They sorted out the documents and submitted the project ns sent by various departments to Harold.


    The descendants of the seven great families seemed to be in the limelight and had grown up in a superior environment.


    However, what he had to pay was ten times more sweat than his peers, as well as carrying a huge pressure to advance.


    On the top floor of the building.


    A handsome young man, Polson Yackley, they had just seen, was running with the bouquet of roses and gift in hand.


    ¡°Heather, your birthday is on the third of next month. I¡¯m here to wish you a happy birthday in advance!¡± he said softly.


    In front of the automatic water dispenser was a slim and elegant girl. Her facial features were exquisite and wless. She had bright eyes and white teeth, and her ck eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting. She was dressed in tight-fitting clothes that outlined her perfect figure and long legs.


    Heather was fetching water and ignored Polson¡¯s solicitous attention. She frowned coldly and said, ¡°Polson Yackley, I¡¯m at work. Please don¡¯t disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Heather, you know how I feel about you!¡±


    Polson blocked her path, his eyes faintly revealing sincerity as he held the roses in his hands.


    Braydon and the others saw this scene.


    ¡°This is Polson from the Yackley family,¡± Harold exined awkwardly. ¡°The Yackley family has been making moves here and there. It seems that something big is about toe.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why they want to strengthen the cooperation between the Yackley and Sage families through marriage. Heather will be the victim of a political marriage.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    This kind of thing was not umon between wealthy families.


    ¡°The Sage family won¡¯t agree to that!¡± Harold said seriously.


    ¡°Before Heather and I were born, we were betrothed to each other by the elders of both sides. This is what a wealthy family is like. It is also the reason why Heather was against the engagement when I returned from the northern territory.¡±


    Braydon was not angry.


    He was just saying it as it was.


    Harold was speechless and could only shout softly, ¡°Heather, look who¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Heather turned her head slightly and saw a faint smile on Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    She was stunned!


    However, Heather was a little stubborn. She stood where she was and refused


    toe over.


    A cold look appeared in Polson¡¯s eyes, but he smiled brightly on the surface. ¡°Harold, long time no see. These people are¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me introduce you. He is the eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon Neal.


    These are¡­¡±


    Harold was stunned.


    He only knew Zayn and Logan and had met them a few times.


    However, Syrus, Tobey, and Kade Coltman were strangers to him!


    ¡°I¡¯m a nobody!¡± Syrus smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m also a nobody!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s smile was as casual as the wind.


    Heather wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes.


    As if she would believe that!


    There were no nameless people around Braydon.


    To be honest, Harold did not believe it either.


    But someone believed him!


    That was Polson!


    He actually believed them and took the initiative to shake hands with them. ¡°I was wondering who it was. So, it¡¯s Young Master Neal. I¡¯ve heard of your name for quite some time now. Didn¡¯t the engagement between you and Heather get called off?


    ¡°Oh, right! The Sage family was the one who called it off!¡±


    Polson hid a knife in his smile and emphasized that the woman had broken off the engagement.


    It was a great humiliation for the bride to break off the engagement!


    This kind of thing was an insult to the man.


    Therefore, Gordon Lowe and the others almost ughtered the entire Sage family back then.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°The engagement was called off, so you came to pursue


    Heather?¡±


    ¡°Since there is no engagement, why can¡¯t I pursue Heather? The Yackley family is also one of the seven great families. As the eldest son, I will inherit everything in the Yackley family.¡±


    Polson had a tinge of arrogance and a strong confidence.


    These words sounded a little boastful.


    However, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he smiled warmly like a spring breeze.. ¡°You are not worthy!¡±

 Chapter 410 - 410: They were Nobodies?

    Chapter 410: They were Nobodies?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were like a p to Polson Yackley¡¯s face.


    It was utter humiliation!


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Polson said angrily.


    ¡°My brother said that you¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Tobey Lapras smiled and repeated the sentence.


    Polson turned around and said fiercely, ¡°Who do you think you are? We¡¯re talking here. How can a nobody like you interrupt? Get lost!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to rephrase your words and say it again!¡±


    Tobey looked at him indifferently.


    Although this fellow was imitating Braydon in every way, he was still a little confused.


    After all, one¡¯s nature could not be changed so easily!


    He was not someone who would suffer any losses.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just a nobody¡­¡¯ Polson sneered.


    Bang!


    Polson did not finish his sentence.


    Tobey nced over and released his force like an air cannon.


    There was a bang.


    Polson was sent flying backward. His eyes were bulging and bloodshot, and his internal organs were in turmoil. He knelt on the ground and retched non-stop. He almost vomited out the food he had eatenst night.


    The power of this attack was not heavy; it was not enough to kill him on the spot.


    However, it was not light either as it was enough to make Polson vomit out the food he had eatenst night.


    Heather said in shock, ¡°Force release, a king-level technique!¡±


    ¡°Silly little thing!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and pinched the tip of her nose. The tenderness in his eyes was clear for all to see.


    Heather came back to her senses. She pushed Braydon away with her fair hands and took a step back.


    Was she trying to maintain the distance between the two of them?


    There must be a reason for this!


    Polson, who was beside him, was about to explode.


    He was being beaten up, but Braydon was over there flirting.


    He was flirting with the girl Polson liked at that!


    What was even worse was that Tobey had introduced himself as a nobody.


    He was a king who could release force.


    Yet he said that he was a nobody?!


    No matter where a king went, they were all big shots.


    In Preston, even War Gods were all top figures who were untouchable.


    Polson was terrified. He did not think that he would actually offend a king-level person.


    Tobey smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance to rephrase your words!¡±


    ¡°King-level sir, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯vemitted a crime!¡±


    Polson lowered his head, not daring to look up.


    So what if the Yackley family was one of the seven great families of Preston!


    In front of kings, this bit of background was not worth mentioning.


    Harold Sage shook his head gently. He knew better than anyone that there were no nameless people around Braydon!


    Look at Zayn Ziegler. He was being inconspicuous and did not even dare to say anything.


    These three young men definitely had extraordinary backgrounds.


    ¡°Who told you I¡¯m a king?¡± Tobey smiled.


    ¡°You must be joking with me. Just now, you released your force. That¡¯s a king-level technique!¡±


    Polson said tteringly.


    He was not stupid. He may not know how to do it, but he knew what force release was.


    All martial artists knew the methods of kings.


    Tobey smiled and looked at Polson silently.


    Polson¡¯s smile froze on his face. He thought about what he had just said.


    Did he say something wrong again?


    After thinking about it, Polson felt that he did not say anything wrong!


    But what did Tobey mean?


    Harold Sage came back to his senses and seemed to have thought of something. His pupils constricted, and he broke out in a cold sweat.


    It was true that he was an ordinary person.


    These days, when his sister was practicing martial arts, he listened to Zayn talk about the division of strength in the ancient martial arts path.


    Harold probed, ¡°Releasing force. If you¡¯re not a king, are you¡­ a pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Polson was dumbstruck.


    The word ¡®pinnacle¡¯ was not to be spoken lightly.


    It was legendary!


    A supreme figure who could speak to the whole country.


    In the entire world, how many people had ever seen a pinnacle?


    There were quite a few half-step pinnacles.


    However, a true pinnacle had never been born.


    Such an existence was extremely rare.


    Once one reached the pinnacle, one could live for 500 years!


    That was how powerful a pinnacle was.


    That was something that low-level martial artists did not even dare to dream about.


    Therefore, at this moment.


    ¡°You¡¯re sister-inw¡¯s brother,¡± Tobey said softly. ¡°You¡¯re considered family.


    Let me formally introduce myself.¡±


    ¡°I, Tobey Lapras, am a half-step pinnacle, the deputymander of the royal guards. I am also in the regimentalmander of the first legion under the royal guards. I was conferred the title of King Tobey by the capital and am one of the one hundred generals of the military.¡±


    In front of outsiders, Tobey had an elegant and schrly aura.


    It was as if he was a young master from a schrly family!


    Harold felt a little dizzy.


    These titles sounded familiar!


    He seemed to have heard about Tobey on the news before.


    As for the royal guards, who in Hansworth did not Imow about them?


    There were seven elites in the country.


    The royal guards were among them, and their overall strength could not be underestimated.


    Syrus Ya sped his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I, Syrus Ya, am a half-step pinnacle. I am themander of the royal guards¡­¡±


    ¡°King of Seven?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes lit up, and she was slightly excited, as if she was looking at her idol.


    Braydon turned around and smiled at Syrus.


    This smile looked a little dangerous!


    Syrus was terrified!


    ¡°Sister-inw!¡± His face stiffened.


    ¡°The seven-time champion, the champion of the seven Hansworth Martial Artist Summits, has a legendary story!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Syrus¡¯s face darkened.


    These words did not sound right!


    Something was about to happen.


    ¡°Nonsense! Absolutely nonsense!¡±


    Syrus could not hold it in anymore.


    He panicked and began to doubt his life.


    Did he offend this sister-inw whom he had just met?


    Now, the way Braydon was looking at him seemed off.


    It was definitely the prelude to something.


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, you might not know this,¡± Syrus said softly. ¡°The Hansworth Martial Artist Summit may be held with great publicity, but the northern army never participates in it, let alone interfere with domestic affairs.


    ¡°Otherwise, with my brother¡¯s talent, he could win ten times, let alone seven times!¡±


    Syrus disyed an astonishing desire to live.


    He was sucking up to Braydon!


    It was rare for Tobey to agree with him. He said solemnly, ¡°With my brother¡¯s talent, if he wants fame, he can even win the championship of the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Heather seemed doubtful.


    There was no need to doubt this!


    Braydon reached out and gently brushed the strand of hair that was tickling her nose and tucked it behind her ear. He then gently smiled. ¡°If you like the title of the championship, I¡¯ll get it for you this year!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Heather refused without thinking.


    She did not like Braydon fighting with others.


    As for Polson, who was standing at the side, he was in despair!


    He was questioning life itself.


    Themander-in-chief and deputymander-in-chief of the royal guards were both half-step pinnacles.


    Yet, they told him that they were just nobodies!


    How the f*ck were they nobodies?

 Chapter 411 - 411: Who Would Dare to Kill Him?

    Chapter 411: Who Would Dare to Kill Him?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Polson Yackley was about to go crazy!


    The powerful figures who controlled 200,000 royal guards was clearly ying with him today.


    Braydon did not make things difficult for him.


    Under normal circumstances, all the children of the seven great families in Preston knew each other.


    Braydon and Freddie Yackley, a direct descendant of the Yackley family, knew each other.


    For Freddie Yackley¡¯s sake, Braydon would not pressure the Yackley family too much.


    As long as Braydon opened his mouth, someone would wipe out the Yackley family before sunset.


    However, it waspletely unnecessary.


    Tobey Lapras carried Polson to the door and smiled li?htlv. ¡°Heather is my sister-inw. As long as my brother acknowledges her, all the men in northern army will respect her for the rest of their lives!


    ¡°In life, there are some things that can¡¯t be done, do you understand?¡±


    Tobey was holding an ancient book in his hand. He seemed to be flipping through it, and his words sounded casual.


    But it was a warning!


    He did not look like he was joking.


    If Polson was stubborn, he would face a very serious oue. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disturb you again, Miss Sage!¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Leave on your own!¡±


    Tobey raised his hand slightly, indicating that he could leave.


    Polson heaved a sigh of relief, turned around, and jogged away.


    When he left the Sage Corporation, he realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    He was the son of a wealthy family in Preston, but he could show off in front of ordinary people.


    The key was that the person he provoked today was someone he could not afford to offend even if eighteen generations of his Yackley family¡¯s ancestors were resurrected!


    In terms of strength, Tobey was a half-step pinnacle.


    In terms of status, he was the deputymander of the royal guards and was in charge of the first legion of the royal guards. He had 100,000 elites under him.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that he was young and held a high position with great power in his hands!


    The great general title conferred by the capital was given to King Tobey.


    In the entire Preston, other than the Neal family, who could afford to offend such a person?


    Polson did not dare to mention what happened today to anyone. If he dared to mention it when he got home, the elders of the Yackley family would have to cripple him!


    He had almost caused the Yackley family to be exterminated.


    Right now.


    Tobey returned to the office and smiledzily. ¡°Alright, he¡¯s gone. He won¡¯t bother Sister-in-Law anymore!¡±


    ¡°Did you send him away or kill him?¡±


    Harold Sage¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    He had known Braydon for so many days, so he was very clear about the methods of the northern army.


    If one wanted to get rid of a person, there was no need for people like Braydon to do it personally. There would be someone else to get rid of everything for them.


    Tobey smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not worthy of killing Polson myself!¡±


    Syrus Ya nodded slightly. He understood Tobey¡¯s character.


    People of their generation could kill martial artists!


    Martial artists who caused trouble were killed on the spot.


    When they encountered ordinary people, even if they offended them, they would still restrain themselves. They would only punish them lightly and not kill them without authorization.


    Their attitude toward ordinary people waspletely different from the way they dealt with martial artists!


    The people of the northern army were good at fighting and killing!


    But they did not kill indiscriminately!


    In everyone¡¯s heart, there was the irondw of Hansworth.


    ¡°Are vou here to see me?¡± Heather asked.


    ¡°I heard that you haven¡¯t been eating well recently, so I came to see you!¡± Braydon¡¯s words were soft and tender.


    Heather rolled her eyes and said softly with her hands behind her back, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes looked at her wless face and her clear eyes.


    Their eyes met!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes looked straight into people¡¯s hearts.


    Heather lowered her head quietly, not daring to look at him. ¡°Are you still sad because of Leah Flitwick?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Heather raised her head. Her eyes had reddened for some reason.


    Tobey, Syrus, and Kade Coltman had already left the room.


    They were giving Braydon and Heather some time alone.


    Braydon caressed her cheek and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If Grandma finds out about this, she¡¯ll definitely say that I bullied you!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Heather threw herself into Braydon¡¯s arms, unable to hold back her tears.


    She sounded very sad and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I met Leah Flitwick in the campus. She said that she was a student at Preston University and was about the same age as me. I couldn¡¯t bear to watch her spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    ¡°So, I brought her to you and wanted you to treat her.


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t expect that she wanted to kill you!¡±


    Heather still could not get over this matter!


    It had been two days since the incident.


    Until now, she still could not let go.


    She did not dare to see Braydon these two days.


    She had done something wrong!


    Braydon listened quietly and could not help butugh. ¡°You silly little thing. Your head is always filled with trouble for no reason. Even if Leah Flitwick had ten guts, she wouldn¡¯t dare to kill me!¡±


    This was the truth.


    If Leah dared to kill Braydon, the entire Flitwick family and all the other powerful families would be buried with the Northern King.


    Look at what happened earlier.


    News of Braydon¡¯s death spread from Mount Sheburg.


    The ruler was furious. He summoned the ministers of the twenty-four divisions into the hall and detained them all in the name of the Council of Ministers.


    If the news of Braydon¡¯s death was true¡­


    The ministers of the twenty-four divisions of the capital would all be buried with Braydon.


    The Shaolin Temple on Mount Sheburg acted recklessly and secretly attacked Braydon. In exchange, abbot Sunyata was sentenced to death and all eighteen arhats were killed!


    The entire thousand-year-old temple had been sealed for ten years.


    And all this happened even though Braydon was not dead.


    If he really were dead, the situation would definitely be more serious.


    The eight countries that were on guard against the northern territory would definitely invade. The war would reignite. The northern army that had lost their leader would definitely abandon the northern territory. They would all go south and raze Mount Sheburg!


    The northern army only lived for Braydon.


    If Braydon died, the millions of men in the northern army wouldmit suicide and follow him.


    If the Northern King died, there would be no need for the northern army to exist.


    The northern army would only acknowledge Braydon in this life!


    The three armies and hundred generals only trusted King Braydon and were willing to listen to his orders to protect Hansworth and fight for the country!


    On the contrary, all the generals were dragons and phoenixes among men.


    Without someone like Braydon, who could be the leader of the hundred generals?


    No one could!


    The seven-time champion, Syrus, could not be the leader.


    King Tobey could not do it!


    Not even the ten ruthless men of the northern army could do it.


    Not even Eggy.


    The military ranks respected martial arts.


    There was also another important thing. Spirit and talent required the talent of a Qilin.


    Who was Braydon?


    Themander of the northern army had led the northern army at a young age. He had led all hisrades against the current and made the northern army the most terrifying army in the world. Itsbat strength was unrivaled across the world.


    He had won every battle!


    He had forged the legend of the northern army¡¯s invincibility.


    It pushed the northern army to the peak.


    Such a talent was the leader of the Qilin.


    Syrus was wearing a gold-gilded dragon robe, and Westley Hader was wearing a ck cloud flying fish robe.


    These things had inheritances behind them!


    They bore a huge responsibility and shouldered the hope of national rejuvenation.


    However, they all respected the cloud treading Qilin!


    Therefore, who would dare to kill Braydon when he stood between heaven and earth?

 Chapter 412 - 412: Send a Message for Me!

    Chapter 412: Send a Message for Me!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one dared to kill him!


    The son of Hansworth who carried the fate of the country.


    If he really died, terrifying figures from all over the world would probably roar in Hansworth and kill everyone.


    Braydon Neal was the hope of many people.


    If this me of hope was extinguished..


    He reckoned that some old fogeys in the ancient martial arts world would jump out and start a massacre.


    At this moment.


    Heather Sage was apologizing to Braydon.


    But there was no need tor that.


    Braydon had never med her. Perhaps, he was even more remorseful.


    Heather could live a carefree life in Preston.


    No one dared to bully her.


    It was not until Braydon¡¯s return that Heather¡¯s life changed. She was involved in the battle between the northern army and the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Heather and Braydon had a close rtionship.


    It was almost impossible for the people of the powerful families not to pay attention to her.


    The capital was also observing Heather.


    In the eyes of the capital, this girl¡¯s existence had be an obstacle to the Northern King¡¯s title conferment.


    Until today.


    No one dared to touch Heather because Braydon had already given the word.


    Braydon would kill whoever touched this girl.


    If the capital touched her, Braydon would kill his way through the capital.


    If the powerful and aristocratic families touched her, Braydon would kill all the members of the families.


    If he really took this step, Braydon would not be able to distinguish between good and evil, nor would he ask his conscience!


    If Braydon had spoken, who in the country would dare to touch Heather?


    No one!


    Heather raised her head, her face was covered in tears, and she seemed a little sad.


    Braydon reached out and caressed her face, wiping away the tears at the corner of her eyes. He smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Tobey and the others willugh at you if they see you like this.¡±


    ¡°I want to practice martial arts!¡±


    Heather was really stubborn.


    The matter had already passed, but she still wanted to learn martial arts.


    Braydon shook his head slightly. He had never rejected Heather¡¯s request.


    This time, he could not agree to it!


    Heather stomped her feet in anger. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to!¡±


    Braydon stared at her.


    ¡°Just agree to it!¡± Heather said in a delicate voice.


    Braydon refused decisively.


    Heather was instantly despaired. She knew that if the person in front of her had decided on something, he would not budge. ¡°Little Braydon, you win! I¡¯ll find someone else to learn martial arts from!¡±


    ¡°If I say no, no one will dare to teach you!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly. Heather felt despair.


    If that was the case, then no one would teach her!


    Braydon had his reasons for opposing her wish to learn martial arts.


    Cultivating martial arts required a lot of hardship.


    More importantly, any martial artist must have the heart of martial arts.


    The battle of martial arts was apanied by the battle of martial artists.


    A battle between martial artists determined victory and death.


    This kind of life was not suitable for Heather.


    With Braydon protecting her, she did not need to learn martial arts. ¡°Martial arts requires suffering, and I can endure it!¡± Heather whispered.


    ¡°Von can only eat a lot. not stiffer a lot!¡±


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curled up into a yful smile.


    Heather was stunned. She blinked and was in a daze.


    The talenteddy of Preston finally regained her senses. Her face instantly darkened. ¡°Little Braydon, go to hell!¡±


    Heather was furious.


    She was talking about serious business, but Braydon was teasing her.


    ¡°I just heard that your birthday is on the third of next month. That¡¯s not right.


    You¡¯re a few months younger than me!¡±


    Braydon stared at her. Why was her birthday ahead of his?


    ¡°Do you believe the nonsense of a person like Polson Yackley?¡± Heather asked angrily.


    Braydon could not help butugh, as if he had guessed something.


    Polson was really unscrupulous in order to get close to Heather!


    He randomly picked a date and used her birthday as an excuse to approach her. That standard scumbag wanted Heather¡¯s body.


    However, there was one more thing that he needed to tell Heather.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be holding a meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month, so I¡¯ll be a little busy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, if you¡¯re busy, I can y with Xana!¡±


    Heather answered. She and Xana Thomas were best friends anyway.


    The two women were often inseparable.


    She asked curiously, ¡°What are you nning to do with the meeting of the hundred generals? Forget it, this isn¡¯t something that ordinary citizens like us can inquire about.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to start a war between nations!¡± Braydon did not hide it from her.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were dull, and she was dumbfounded.


    She thought that Braydon was busy with a meeting.


    But now, she was told that a war between countries was about to start!


    He was not a little busy!


    He was very busy!


    With the start of the war, anyone with a slightly normal brain would know that this was definitely a national matter.


    It involved many aspects, and it involved a lot of things. It would definitely take a lot of effort to handle.


    ¡°The 36 inds of Ludwig have been upied by foreign countries for more than 40 years. It¡¯s time to take them back!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°In the past, every time the geography teacher talked about Ludwig, he would cry. He said a lot of things, and I still remember them very clearly. Many people in the Ludwig army were killed by the people of Banko.¡±


    Heather whispered, sneakily peeking at Braydon¡¯s expression.


    This matter was also a thorn in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Many people from the Ludwig army died in battle. The average age of all the soldiers in the seven legions was only twenty years old!¡±


    At the age of twenty, they were in their prime.


    Every soldier was like a blooming flower, but because the viin colluded with outsiders to betray the country, it caused 700,000 flowers to wither!


    This blood debt needed to be settled one by one.


    Heather did not pester him anymore. After she had untied the knot in her heart, she left the Sage Corporation and went to the Thomas family manor to look for Xana.


    On the way back, Braydon remained silent.


    In front of Heather, his smile was like a spring breeze.


    DUL now.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Zayn, send a message to the three great entities for me!


    ¡°If they dare to try anything against the people around me, I¡¯ll secretly order the northern army to kill all the younger generation of their families and sects!¡±


    Braydon was filled with killing intent.


    Braydon did not want to see the damage Leah Flitwick had caused Heather a second time.


    If it happened again, Braydon would kill the three great entities, causing a gap in their younger generation.


    Zayn Ziegler broke out in a cold sweat and said in a serious voice, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Secretly investigate Heather¡¯s geography teacher in school. This person talks about Ludwig and sheds tears in front of the students. How interesting!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll investigate this matter!¡±


    Old Man Zito quietly appeared.


    It had already be a habit for him to stay close to Braydon.


    Now that Braydon gave such an order, it was obvious that he was suspicious.


    Back then, the Ludwig army waspletely annihted. All the soldiers sacrificed their lives for the country and were buried in the mountains of Ludwig.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford had survived.


    It meant that there were other survivors.


    Braydon did not directly point that out, but it was clear what he meant. They suspected that this geography teacher was a survivor of the Ludwig army.


    Therefore, Old Man Zito volunteered to investigate.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Frazer, I promised you that I would help you gather your old troops in Ludwig, raise the banner of Ludwig, recover the 36 inds in Ludwig, and destroy the three countries on the other side.. Now, this promise wille to fruition!¡±

 Chapter 413 - 413: The Unreasonable Man, Tristan Yandell!

    Chapter 413: The Unreasonable Man, Tristan Yandell!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If this battle begins, I will be a soldier!¡±


    Old Man Zito said and left to investigate the geography teacher.


    Braydon Neal and the others returned home.


    Coincidentally, he saw a domineering figure in the manor. He was like a God and moved across the sky at a really fast speed. Someone was practicing martial arts!


    It was Cole Colbie.


    Previously, on Mount Sheburg, he was personally taught by Braydon andprehended the true meaning of one of the eight techniques, the instant technique.


    Looking at how he was practicing now, he should have understood something.


    Just as Cole was about to get excited, he sensed that Braydon and the others had returned. Turning around, his speed once again soared, and he drew the ck de from his waist.


    He did not dare to draw his sword against Braydon.


    The target was Tobey Lapras!


    Banz!


    Tobey moved his left hand slightly and pulled out the sword at Zayn Ziegler¡¯s waist.


    In an instant, it was ced horizontally in front of his chest as a block.


    The two of them exchanged blows in an instant.


    A series of sparks flew by.


    ¡°Boss Cole,¡± Tobey said helplessly, ¡°I just got home and you¡¯re already attacking me? It¡¯s not right!¡±


    ¡°Again! ¡±


    Cole was testing his own battle prowess!


    He attacked again, and his movement speed was really fast.


    This speed was something that ordinary people could not catch with their naked eyes.


    Tobey softly asked, ¡°Is this Big Brother¡¯s instant technique?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Cole¡¯s de was already in front of his face.


    Tobey could not help but marvel at the fact that this sword move could kill an ordinary ninth- level king.


    But he could not kill him!


    Tobey was at a half-step pinnacle, so his speed was even faster. His leg was like a shooting star with a violent force, instantly sending Cole flying!


    The victor was decided in one move.


    No one was surprised.


    The reason was very simple. Cole had only recently been conferred the title of king and was only a lower rank second-level king.


    Tobey was already a half-step pinnacle!


    Both of them had extremely strong talent, but there was a huge difference in their realms, so the difference in strength was obvious.


    Cole shook his head. ¡°The gap between realms is not something that can be easily crossed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so smug. As a second-level king, you already have such abat strength. When you reach the half-step pinnacle, you¡¯ll be as difficult to deal with as Syrus.¡±


    Tobey was not trying tofort him.


    There was no need for them to hide anything from each other.


    Strong is strong, weak is weak!


    Cole¡¯s strength was limited to the second-level king realm.


    When he reached the half-step pinnacle level, Tobey and he would fight at the same level.


    Who would win?


    No one dared toment on that!


    Cole sheathed his sword and nodded. ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Your progress of the instant technique is a little slow!¡± Braydon did not praise Cole.


    Braydon also reprimanded Luther Carden and White-clothed Qualls.


    The three of them were all cultivating the king-conferring techniques, but the progress was getting slower and slower.


    If this continued, the three of them would not be able to reach the pinnacle when they became ninth-level kings.


    ording to Braydon¡¯s arrangements, once Luther and the others hadpletely mastered the king-conferring techniques, they would be able to break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and be a pinnacle.


    But now, the three of them were progressing rather slowly, even slower than the little fool!


    The technique that the little fool had mastered could unleash 70% of its power. Tobey and Syrus knew that the eight techniques were extremely difficult to cultivate!


    Cole, Luther, and the others had spent a great deal of time and energy on the eight techniques over the past few years.


    If they did not cultivate the eight techniques, their cultivation might not be inferior to Tobey¡¯s.


    However, there were benefits to cultivating the eight techniques!


    If they could perfectly master this pinnacle martial arts path, when Yuri Qualls and the others became ninth-level kings, they would easily sail into the pinnacle path.


    How difficult was it to break through the pinnacle?


    Look at Syrus and Tobey, two half-step pinnacles. It had been a long time, but they still had not be true pinnacles.


    Looking into the future, Luther and the others might be able to catch up.


    Everyone was chatting leisurely.


    The little fool came back from outside with candied haws in his left hand and a roasted sausage in his right hand.


    Who knew where he went to y and had only returned now! Tobey smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Little fool!¡±


    ¡°Huh? Little Tobey!¡±


    Luke ran over with a sausage in his mouth. He jumped up and hugged Tobey like an octopus.


    They had not seen each other for many years!


    Tobey¡¯s eyes revealed his true feelings, but he still jokingly said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, why are you only at marquis level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you be a king. You can¡¯t beat our brother!¡±


    There was nothing wrong with what Luke said.


    Even if he was a king, he still could not beat Braydon. Immediately after.


    Luke asked, ¡®You¡¯re half a step into the pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Tobey said yfully.


    Little did he know that the little fool did not like it at all.


    What¡¯s so great about it!


    The little fool did not care at all. As long as he had something to eat and someone to y with, he did not care about anything else.


    Kade Coltman¡¯s serious face revealed a faint smile. ¡°Little fool, you haven¡¯t changed at all. The more you live, the morefortable you are.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t be envious of me!¡±


    Luke still had a proud look on his face.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. ¡°From today onward, you are not allowed to go out and y. Focus on cultivating. This battle of Ludwig has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡± The little fool shouted with his neck straightened. In the end, he was pped into the ground by Braydon. He saw stars and was stunned.


    Cole grabbed the back of the little fool¡¯s head and locked him in the vi¡¯s small room.


    The brothers had not gathered for many years and were ying in the small courtyard.


    It was still the same as when they were young.


    However, in the capital.


    Duke Lowe had returned and knew that Braydon was about to hold a meeting of the hundred generals.


    Their goal was to recover the Ludwig Inds.


    The consequences of doing so would be a fierce battle with the three countries outside the Ludwig defense line.


    They had to prepare to evacuate the people of Hansworth in those countries.


    Today was the end of the month. There were less than three days left!


    He had to start immediately.


    Dominic Lowe secretly ordered the governor office to let Westley Hader be in charge of the evacuation negotiations.


    This was arranged by Braydon himself.


    Westley had just returned from the main hall of the capital governor office. He had not even had a sip of water when he received Duke Lowe¡¯s secret order.


    In the grand hall.


    Nearly a hundred War Gods from the governor office, Frodo Lance, and the others looked at the governor sitting on the golden dragon chair.


    Tristan Yandell asked, ¡°Why are you not saying anything now that you¡¯re back from the pce?¡±


    ¡°Governor, did something big happen?¡±


    Frodo and the others looked worried.


    Their governor office was supported by Westley!


    The governor office was different from the other twenty-three divisions.


    Westley was the governor and minister!


    To put it simply, Westley had the final say in the entire governor office.


    Right now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions,¡± Westley said softly. ¡°Tristan, contact the representatives of Banko, Song and Marsnd immediately.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are we going to do something?¡±


    At the mention of this, Tristan perked up.


    A few days ago, he had scolded all eighteen generations of the ancestors of Song¡¯s poption.


    Now, it was not impossible for him to do it again!


    The little monkey loved to do such unreasonable things.


    Westley frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.. This time, it¡¯s an evacuation!¡±

 Chapter 414 - 414: Remember, He is a Repeat Offender!

    Chapter 414: Remember, He is a Repeat Offender!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Westley Hader frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. This is an evacuation!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Governor, this is no small matter!¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, any withdrawal of citizens of Hansworth overseas is a sign of war.¡±


    ¡°Breaking off diplomatic rtions and withdrawing the citizens overseas will definitely make the three countries outside the Ludwig defense line extremely nervous. This matter needs to be reported to the Central Bureau. Duke Lowe will give his opinion!¡±


    ¡°Governor, this is a huge matter!¡±


    At this moment, the War Gods in the governor office hall were not trying to disobey Westley.


    Instead, they felt that this matter was not child¡¯s y.


    They definitely could not mess around!


    Westley leaned back on the dragon chair and raised his gaze slightly. He asked indifferently, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking in the main hall of the governor office?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡¯


    Everyone in the governor office was stunned.


    This was serious!


    Westley stood up and sped his hands behind his back. A pressure was released as the ck cloud flying fish robe on his body fluttered slightly. He said coldly, ¡°Duke Lowe has secretly ordered that all the citizens of Hansworth within the borders of Banko, Song, and Marsnd evacuate and return home!


    ¡°The governor office will be in charge of negotiations!


    ¡°The western army is in charge of bringing them back. We¡¯ll start immediately!¡±


    Westley was the governor, so his words were the orders of the governor office.


    Everyone present shouted, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of negotiating with Banko!¡±


    Tristan Yandell did not ck off and took the initiative to take on some of the responsibilities.


    Now that Nico Yates was not around, no matter howzy Tristan was, relying on Westley alone would tire him out sooner orter. Furthermore, Duke Lowe had conveyed a secret order.


    It must be Braydon Neal¡¯s orders!


    This was an emergency order.


    The evacuation had to be done in less than three days.


    Today was thest day of the month, and the meeting of the hundred generals would begin on the third day of the following month. With Braydon¡¯s style of doing things, once he made a move, it would be a thunderous force that would forcefully recover the Ludwig Inds.


    At that time, it would be impossible to evacuate the citizens of Hansworth overseas.


    All the ind routes would be blocked by the northern army.


    Tristan turned around and went to his private office. He grabbed the phone and made a series of calls. He said, ¡°Hello? Help me get through to those bastards from the Banko!¡±


    In the capital, the twenty-four divisions¡¯ calls to overseas countries had to go


    through the transfer center.


    The key was that the guy at the transfer center was stunned by what he heard.


    The three bad eggs of the governor office!


    The other two were reasonable, but Deputy Governor Yandell was not.


    He was one of the few demon kings in the capital.


    He was not to be provoked!


    Hearing the tone of his voice, the young man figured that if the call was connected to Banko, Tristan would curse their ancestors again.


    The young man in the transfer center did not dare to transfer the call. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell. When the call has been transferred to Banko, can you pay attention to your words and be more polite to them?¡±


    ¡°Am I not being polite now?¡±


    Tristan¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    The young man in the transfer center was speechless.


    Tristan said coldly, ¡°Transfer the call immediately. I have a secret order from Duke Lowe. I need to negotiate with the Banko. If you continue to dawdle, I¡¯ll get someone to arrest you and bring you back to the governor office!¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment while I transfer you¡­¡±


    The young man¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    As someone from the transfer center, he could not afford to offend the demon king of the capital garrison.


    Usually, everyone would avoid them at all costs.


    Moreover, when people entered the main gate of the governor office, no one coulde out.


    It was not a good ce!


    The call to the transfer center was quickly picked up.


    A gentle female voice came from the other end. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Tristan opened his mouth and retorted.


    The call center was located in a secret ce in the capital. All the calls from the twenty-four divisions would be recorded as an audio file, which would be kept in a secret folder.


    In the future, if something happened to the various divisions, these audio recordings would be evidence.


    In the entire transfer center, hundreds of people looked at each other.


    They were stunned!


    Stunned by Tristan¡¯s response.


    The person-in-charge of the transfer center arrived with a head full of sweat. When he heard this, his face turned dark. He growled and asked, ¡°Who told you to connect this person¡¯s phone to the diplomatic agency of the Banko?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell said that he received a secret order from Duke Lowe.


    They need to speak to Banko about something important.¡±


    The young man at the transfer center was so scared that he was about to cry.


    He felt that he had caused a huge disaster.


    The person-in-charge cursed in a low voice. ¡°Brainless idiot. Deputy Governor Yandell has faked Duke Lowe¡¯s orders more than five times. He is a repeat offender, you understand?¡± Remember, he was a repeat offender!


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The young man said with a sad face.


    The person-in-charge waved his hand and dismissed him. He was going to personally take charge of this side.


    However, after thinking about it carefully, the person-in-charge was at his wit¡¯s end.


    It did not matter if Tristan was faking Duke Lowe¡¯s order or if he really had something important to talk about.


    The transfer center had to handle it ordingly.


    What if it was true that Tristan had an important order from Duke Lowe?


    If the transfer center deliberately dyed this matter, everyone would be held ountable.


    The 80,000 capital guards under the governor office were all elites.


    If they really wanted to touch their transfer center, it would be as easy as moving a finger.


    The person-in-charge squatted on the floor and kept quiet. He smoked a cigarette and quietly listened to Tristan. What was he up to?


    He made a sound that stunned the girl from Banko who answered the phone.


    The girl immediately stood up and lowered her head. ¡°Sir?¡±


    ¡°Sir, your head! What kind of work do you do?¡±


    Tristan recalled that these bastards from Banko might not be able to understand English that well.


    The girl from Banko¡¯s foreign affairs agency was stunned.


    She then asked in perfect English, ¡°I¡¯m a call operator. What about you, sir?¡±


    ¡°So, you can speak English well, huh? Then you better not fool around with me or else I¡¯ll get Eggy to beat you up.¡±


    Tristan was not kind nor gentlemanly at all.


    The people from Banko¡¯s foreign affairs agency, including the person in charge of the transfer center, all pricked up their ears the moment they heard what he said.


    The Eggy from the northern army was Ludo!


    He was known as the most mysterious person in the northern army. ¡°Get Sato Asahaha to answer the phone!¡± Tristan said impatiently. ¡°Are you looking for Lord Sato Asahara?¡±


    The call operators of Banko had never met such an arrogant person like Tristan.


    The people of the foreign affairs agencies of various countries could cause international incidents with just a word or action.


    Who would not be cautious in their words and actions!


    The key was that Tristan was very arrogant. Not only did he speak arrogantly, but his attitude was also terrible.


    Therefore, Tristan said coldly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for this Sato Asahaha. Get him to answer the phone immediately. I¡¯m Tristan Yandell from the governor office!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The phone rang. A middle-aged man with a maic voice said with a bright smile, ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, I am Sato Asahara!¡±


    ¡°Sato Asahaha, I won¡¯t scold you guys today. Listen up, from now on, all the citizens of our country in your territory will have to leave the country. ¡°If you forcefully detain someone from my country, I will beat you to death!¡± Tristan¡¯s words were rather firm, as though he was giving an order.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sato was shocked.


    He was still in a daze hearing those words!


    Hansworth was trying to evacuate their citizens!


    Why?

 Chapter 415 - 415: Extremely Arrogant!

    Chapter 415: Extremely Arrogant!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sato Asahara was stunned.


    He did not understand why Hansworth would suddenly evacuate its citizens.


    This meant something.


    Were they going to start a war?


    After thinking about this.


    Sato¡¯s face was deathly pale.


    Hansworth was strong and powerful. The seven elites of the country had been trained for ten years. The outstanding generals of the younger generation were all extraordinary!


    The northern army¡¯s King Braydon Neal.


    Joshua Mandor of the western army.


    The Southern Hansworth army, the royal guards, the Groot army, and so on.


    There were no weaklings there. They could all fight. If a war were to break out, Banko would not be able to stop it!


    ¡°Is this a call for an evacuation?!¡±


    Sato asked.


    Tristan Yandell held the phone and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s an evacuation! ¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Sato could not believe it.


    ¡°Go and ask your mother!¡± Tristan was furious.


    Bang!


    The call ended.


    Tristan cursed in his office, ¡°Every time I hear the ent of these people, my anger rises. 700,000 men of the Ludwig army died at the hands of these bastards.¡±


    After he finished speaking.


    Tristan stood up and stood by the window with a cigarette in his mouth. His eyes were slightly red!


    Who would not feel sad at the mention of the Ludwig army?


    Their deaths were not worth it!


    However, in the transfer center, the person-in-charge was squatting in a corner, dumbfounded.


    They were going to evacuate the people of Hansworth who were overseas!


    The negotiations before the evacuation¡­


    Was done so arrogantly?


    The person-in-charge smiled bitterly. ¡°As expected of someone from the northern army. They are so tough when they speak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, even though Deputy Governor Yandell has never been polite and respectful, it somehow makes us feel good. Every time he calls, we would listen in on it together.¡±


    The other call transfer officers spoke their minds.


    Every time Tristan called the other countries, these operators did not say anything. No matter what it was, they would directly transfer the call.


    Then, everyone would huddle together and eavesdrop on Tristan¡¯s scolding of the people from other countries.


    It felt good.


    He was really venting his anger on them!


    As for monitoring Tristan, checking to see if he had said anything he should not, or if he had given any top-secret information regarding the country to other countries¡­


    The call transfer center was not worried at all.


    Looking at the way Tristan acted all the time, all the countries he had called had been offended multiple times by him.


    The various countries secretly hated him so much that they could barely hold it in!


    How could there be a problem with such a person?


    Would such a person collude with a foreigner?


    No way!


    There had never been a traitor in the northern army since its establishment.


    The people of the northern army were really tough.


    They had tough bones and were hot-blooded!


    In the capital, other than the people of the powerful and aristocratic families, there was no one who did not admire the northern army.


    Westley Hader quietly came to the office and noticed that Tristan was in a bad mood.


    He smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Sato Asahara give you a hard time?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already shown them respect. If they dare to piss me off, I¡¯ll immediately go to Ludwig and ask Joshua to bring the western army and beat them up!¡± Tristan put out his cigarette and said ruthlessly.


    ¡®Why are you sad?¡± Westley asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Because of the Ludwig army. Back then, 700,000 men spilled their blood on the battlefield and lost their souls in the Ludwig mountain range. They died in vain.¡±


    Tristan¡¯s eyes were red.


    The northern army originated from Ludwig.


    The northern army and the Ludwig army had the same roots!


    Forty years ago, 700,000 hot-blooded men, all the elites of the seven legions, had an average age of no more than twenty.


    They were all killed by despicable people.


    Everyone in the northern army knew about this.


    But until today, no one had avenged the Ludwig army.


    People were slowly forgetting about the Ludwig army.


    Westley exhaled and said, ¡°Big Brother is already prepared to make his move.


    Once the meeting of hundred generals is held, we will settle the matter of Ludwig and recover the inds of Ludwig. If you want to participate in this battle, go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Everyone in the northern army must participate!¡±


    Tristan said.


    Westley smiled and shook his head.


    He had other things to do!


    Braydon Neal faked his death and was pretending to be sick. He needed someone to put this n into motion.


    Westley was one of them.


    However, the evacuation of the Hansworth citizens overseas had rmed the twenty-four divisions of the capital. They all went to the Central Bureau to ask Duke Lowe what was going on.


    The evacuation of the people of Hansworth overseas was no small matter!


    However, Dominic Lowe of the Central Bureau did not respond to anything that was happening in the outside world.


    Braydon was ying this game of chess, so Dominic would not interfere.


    However, Hansworth had to evacuate their citizens.


    The higher-ups of Banko panicked and asked the embassy in the capital of Hansworth to send people to inquire about what was going on.


    Why were they suddenly evacuating for no reason?


    The two countries broke off diplomatic rtions and were withdrawing their people overseas.


    Marsnd was also panicking.


    One after another, they sent letters to inquire about the reason.


    Only Song was reckless enough to detain a citizen who was about to leave!


    In fact, the people of Hansworth were all over the world.


    Let¡¯s not talk about traveling.


    The country had such arge economy, and there were hundreds of foreign tradepanies. There werepanies in various countries, so naturally, there were employees who were sent abroad.


    These were all citizens of Hansworth.


    Now that the war was about to begin, they had to bring them back safely.


    More than ten thousand people of Hansworth in Song were detained and not allowed to leave the country.


    Duke Lowe did note forward to negotiate on this.


    Dominic knew that the northern army had already taken over the evacuation.


    From what Braydon said earlier, the negotiation was handed over to the governor office, and the evacuation of the people of Hansworth overseas was handed over to the King of the West, Joshua Mandor.


    They were all from the northern army.


    This meant that the evacuation was handled by Braydon Neal¡¯s people.


    Dominic did not need to intervene at all.


    Therefore, when the news of Song¡¯s arrest spread to the capital, Tristan flew into a rage. He picked up his phone and started cursing. He dialed a number. ¡°Transfer to the center. I¡¯m Tristan Yandell, the deputy governor!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, why are you calling again?¡±


    The young man at the center quietly called the person-in-charge of the center.


    ¡°Cut the crap, ¡± Tristan said coldly. ¡°Transfer the call to the Song¡¯s diplomatic agency! ¡±


    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment, the call is being transferred¡­¡±


    This time, the man had learned his lesson. If Tristan wanted to transfer a call, he would transfer it for him.


    After the call was transferred.


    A sweet girl called out, ¡°Hello!¡±


    ¡°Hey idiot, get me through to Park Dog!¡± Tristan was being extremely crass.


    The sweet girl quickly said, ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°Northern army, Tristan Yandell!¡±


    This time, the little monkey did not call himself the deputy governor from the governor office.


    Instead, he said that he was from the northern army!


    The sweet girl was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Please wait a moment, the call is being transferred¡­¡±


    In just five seconds.


    The call was transferred to an office, and a maic male voice came through. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Park Deok Su. Is this Heavenly King Yandell?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize your father¡¯s voice?¡±


    The unreasonable Tristan had an extremely bad attitude.


    The first thing he said almost pissed Deok Su off.


    The people in the capital¡¯s transfer center looked at each other, their mouths twitching, but they did not say a word..

 Chapter 416 - 416: I’ve Never been a Coward!

    Chapter 416: I¡¯ve Never been a Coward!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the entire twenty-four divisions, there was no one more arrogant than Tristan Yandell.


    Park Deok Su from Song was silent for a long time.


    ¡°What is going on, Heavenly King Yandell?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°The people of Hansworth in Song will return home right this instant. In half an hour¡¯s time, if I receive news saying that Song is detaining our citizens, I will ughter your embassy!¡±


    Everyone in the transfer center was so frightened that their eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Tell Duke Lowe what is going on with Deputy Governor Yandell!¡± the person-in-charge of the center said in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Someone immediately sent a message to Dominic Lowe.


    There was nothing he could do about it. The people of the governor office had never spoken empty words.


    They were all people who could do what they said!


    Deok Su frowned. ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, please think twice before you speak. Some of your citizens need to undergo special inspection. We suspect that they have stolen the military secrets of Song.¡±


    What a grand excuse!


    If Tristan wanted evidence, Song could provide it.


    Forging evidence was not difficult at all!


    During the search, the investigators would slip in a piece of paper with a bit of Song¡¯s military secrets, and they could announce it as evidence to the public!


    ¡°Are you ying a game with me?¡±


    Tristan sneered and said, ¡°The little fool has known how to y these tricks since he was eight years old. If you y this game with me, whoever admits defeat will be a dog!¡±


    Bang!


    Tristan hung up the phone and mmed the entire phone into the table.


    At this moment, Deok Su, who was far away in the Song, had a bad feeling!


    His premonition was right!


    In the main hall of the governor office.


    Tristan opened his mouth and roared like a dragon, ¡°Frodo Lance!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Frodo cupped his fists.


    Tristan strode out of the hall and said coldly, ¡°Pass down my order to kill. Take 30,000 capital guards and surround the Song Embassy. If anyone dares to resist, kill them on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Frodo did not say anything and had the capital garrison gather.


    That was tens of thousands of people!


    Gathering on the streets was equivalent to the strength of several divisions.


    The capital garrison gathered and surrounded the Song Embassy.


    A heavy siege.


    Everyone in the embassy was stunned.


    What kind of situation was this?


    The ambassador in the embassy was undoubtedly from Song.


    He was about fifty years old, and his name was Jeon Jae Kook. In a panic, Jae Kook called Song, saying in a trembling voice, ¡°Mr. Park.¡±


    ¡°Jae Kook, what happened?¡±


    Deok Su had just finished his phone call with Tristan when Jae Kook, the head ot the embassy in Hanswortn, called.


    Something big must have happened!


    Jae Kook¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°The capital garrison has surrounded us. Mr. Park, you must save me. The capital garrison is terrifying. They are not afraid of killing!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Before Deok Su could ask what had happened.


    The sandalwood door of the office was violently kicked open.


    Bang!


    Tristan entered and said indifferently, ¡°Today, no one can save you!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, what have I done wrong? You can¡¯t arrest me. I don¡¯t want to go to the governor office.¡±


    Jae Kook was truly afraid.


    Foreigners who entered the governor office had nevere out alive. Frodo took a step forward and took out the secret arrest warrant. He ced it in ck and white in front of Jae Kook and said coldly, ¡°Look closely, this is a secret arrest warrant!


    ¡°ording to the northern army secret report, Jeon Jae Kook, you are suspected of stealing the northern army¡¯s secrets!


    ¡°You are officially under arrest. If you have anything to say, the governor office will send you to the northern territory, and you will exin it to the northern army!


    ¡°Capital garrison soldiers, listen up. Take them all down! ¡°Those who resist arrest will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Frodo¡¯s iron-blooded words were unquestionable.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All the guards of the capital said coldly.


    Jae Kook¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body went limp as he nearly fainted on the spot.


    It was not the governor office that wanted to deal with him.


    It was the northern army that wanted to punish him!


    If Jae Kook was given to the northern army, even Song would not be able to save him.


    Jae Kook had been in the capital for ten years, so he naturally knew a little about the northern army.


    That was the northern army that did not even listen to the orders of the capital.


    Themander of the army was the current Northern King!


    He was a peerless legend of the northern territory!


    Jae Kook felt like he had been struck by lightning. If he fell into the hands of the northern army, he would definitely die.


    He screamed, ¡°This is nder! You¡¯re ndering me! I¡¯ve behaved myself for the past ten years. I¡¯ve never done anything. I¡¯ve never stolen the secrets of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°The northern army doesn¡¯t need a reason to capture people!¡± Tristan waved his hand and had people take him away.


    Was it really true?


    Everyone knew.


    If Jae Kook really had stolen the secrets of the northern army¡­


    Would the person who came today be Tristan from the governor office?


    What a joke!


    If it was true, the people who came would be the imperial guards of the northern army.


    Instead of catching them alive, they would be killed immediately.


    Even if they were wrongly executed, the capital would not dare to detain the northern army imperial guards.


    Although the northern army imperial guards were under the control of King Cole Colbie, one should not forget that these elites were the personal guards of the Northern King.


    They were the people around Braydon Neal.


    In the past, if the imperial guards appeared, Braydon would definitely be nearby.


    Braydon and the imperial guards were always inseparable.


    Touching the imperial guards was the same as touching King Braydon.


    It was not up to anyone to care about the mistakes of the people of the northern territory.


    Only the northern army could decide whether to punish or kill.


    The northern authorities had the final say.


    Even if theymitted a huge mistake, outsiders had no right to deal with them.


    If their hands were stained with the blood of the soldiers of the northern army, even the Gods could not save them.


    At this moment, Tristan picked up the phone on the table and said indifferently, ¡°Oh, the call is still connected!¡± ¡°Tristan Yandell, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Deok Su was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    Tristan was not afraid at all and said calmly, ¡°Is this going too far?¡±


    He asked indifferently.


    Deok Su fell silent.


    They were not fools.


    Of course, he could understand Tristan¡¯s words.


    Earlier, Deok Su said that innocent Hansworth citizens were stealing military secrets in their territory.


    Was it true?


    At this juncture, everyone knew whether it was or not!


    Tristan did not do things by the book. If Song dared to do something like this, he dared to


    Tristan had never been a coward.


    So, he said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t release our people within half an hour, be ready to collect Jae Kook¡¯s dead body.¡±


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    Deok Su heard a bang, followed by a beeping sound.


    His heart sank.


    He could not make the final decision here, so he had to report it to the higher ups.


    Hansworth was not threatened at all.


    If the situation escted..


    Even though Tristan was from the governor office, he was backed by the northern army.


    Once the northern army was involved.


    That would be troublesome!


    Deok Su turned around and reported urgently.


    However, the higher-ups of Song did not seem to want to let the people of Hansworth go.


    Half an hour passed by quickly.


    Song did not give any response to the governor office.


    Silence meant that they chose to abandon the people in the Song Embassy..

 Chapter 417 - 417: He has Descended upon Ludwig!

    Chapter 417: He has Descended upon Ludwig!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They had chosen to abandon Jeon Jae Kook!


    This news traveled back to Preston and reached the ears of Braydon Neal.


    In the Neal family manor, by the pond.


    Braydon held a fishing rod in his left hand and reeled it in. There was a grass carp hooked to the end of the line.


    The little fool ran over, took the fish, cleaned it, and put it on the grill to roast.


    The aroma of the grilled fish quickly made Luke Yates drool.


    Tobey Lapras, who was sitting in the pavilion and reading an ancient book quietly, moved his fingers slightly, and a ck wristwatch appeared. It was a message from Westley Hader.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Tobey said softly, ¡°Westley has sent news that Song, one of the three countries in the Ludwig defense line, has detained our citizens and refuses to let them go.¡±


    ¡®What do you think about that, Syrus?


    Luther Carden was sitting in his wheelchair and fishing as well.


    Braydon smiled and did not respond.


    Syrus Ya stared at his fishhook and said indifferently, ¡°Song is also fishing!¡±


    ¡°Comparing big brother to a fish, how dare you say that.¡± Yuri Qualls, dressed in white, pulled at his fishing line.


    Their conversation carried with it deeper meanings.


    The little fool squatted beside the barbecue grill and held the small roasted fish in his hand. He sprinkled cumin and dipped it in some sauce. When he took a bite, the meat was charred on the outside and tender on the inside.


    ¡°Grilled fish is much more delicious than bone ashes!¡±


    Tobeyughed.


    Braydon shook his head gently. ¡°All of you don¡¯t say anything. Little fool, tell me, what does Song want to do?¡±


    ¡°They want you to show yourself!¡±


    Although Luke was simple-minded, he was not stupid!


    I mean look at who this devil king grew up with.


    He was someone who had grown up together with the demon-like King Braydon!


    Could he be a fool?


    Luke¡¯s words hit the nail on the head.


    Braydon stood up and took the wet towel from Zayn Ziegler. He wiped his hands lightly and chuckled. ¡°Go on!¡±


    ¡°Song has no good intentions. They must have heard that your hidden disease has rpsed and that you don¡¯t have much time left, but they don¡¯t believe it!¡± Luke three bites and finished the grilled fish until only the skeleton was left.


    He smacked his lips, feeling a little unsatisfied.


    He had been greedy since he was young!


    Immediately after.


    Luke said, ¡°They don¡¯t believe the news that your hidden illness has rpsed. In addition, Song is on high alert now that the capital has asked for the evacuation of the people of Hansworth in Song. They are detaining everyone to see your reaction.


    ¡°If you interfere, you will definitely go to Ludwig personally!


    ¡°And Song wants to see you with their own eyes and verify the information they have received. They want to see if your hidden disease has really rpsed and if your time is really limited!¡±


    Luke looked serious.


    Bryan Goldman and Carl Mason looked at each other. When did this little bastard be so smart?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll personally go to Ludwig!¡± Braydon nodded.


    Syrus and Tobey stood up at the same time.


    Kade Coltman and the others looked at him.


    It was obvious that they wanted to go together.


    However, Braydon was going to show weakness to the enemy this time!


    Otherwise, if he brought Tobey and the others over and killed the experts of Song, it would only make them more afraid.


    What Braydon wanted was very simple.


    It was to have the three countries on the Ludwig defense line lower their defenses.


    They were preparing for the Battle of Ludwig.


    Only a surprise attack could have a miraculous effect.


    It was to minimize the number of casualties!


    This was what Braydon was thinking.


    A ck helicopter slowly took off from thending pad of the Neal family manor.


    The person sitting inside was Braydon!


    He took two people with him.


    The first one was the little fool.


    Otherwise, if he stayed in the Neal family, no one would be able to control him without Braydon.


    The second person was Gordon Lowe!


    Luke was the holy left-wing guard.


    Gordon was the holy right-wing guard!


    In the past two years in the northern territory, they followed Braydon and made a name for themselves.


    Now, Braydon was bringing them along with him again.


    The western army was stationed in Ludwig.


    The ce where the western army was stationed was the ce where the coastline was.


    A part of the Ludwig mountain range was connected to the southern sea.


    There were hundreds of inds in the southern sea!


    More than half of them belonged to Hansworth.


    The most crucial 36 inds were imed by the three countries on this line of defense.


    As for who they were, it was as clear as day.


    The King of the West, Joshua Mandor, was not a kind person to begin with. Although he had followed the orders of the capital and swapped guards with the strong troops of Southern Hansworth toe to Ludwig, he was still a little worried.


    His original purpose was to prevent the northern army from heading south.


    Joshua Mandor did not listen at all. He mobilized 300,000 western cavalries and stationed them on the coastline.


    Looking at Lume Ind from afar!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, it was a confrontation!


    Lume Ind was upied by Banko. It had a total of 34,000 square kilometers ofnd and had been managed by Banko for 40 years.


    There were hundreds of thousands of troops stationed there.


    Joshua was like a tiger eyeing its prey, plotting to take back Lume Ind.


    This made Banko very nervous.


    The 300,000 western army cavalries made the residents of Lume Ind restless all night.


    They were probably afraid that a great battle would break out in their dreams!


    At that time, thend on the ind would probably turn into scorched earth.


    Now, Joshua had other things to do, which was to mobilize the ships to evacuate the people of Hansworth on the ind. However, he encountered trouble in Song.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± a middle-aged War God said in a low voice, ¡°Song still refuses to let them go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if Song wants to y with fire, let them!¡±


    Joshua sat at the head of the table and saidzily.


    The generals of the western army looked at each other in confusion.


    This was not in line with their young master¡¯s personality!


    The capital had suddenly announced the evacuation of their citizens.


    It was uncertain why. The western army just had to follow orders.


    However, Song wanted to y with fire and refused to release their people.


    This was an opportunity for the western army!


    This was also the reason why Joshua was always nagging about wanting to send troops to recover the Ludwig Inds.


    How could he not be anxious when what he wanted was about to happen?


    It was a little strange!


    Joshua closed his eyes as if he did not want to speak.


    Or rather, he was waiting!


    What was he waiting for?


    The wind?


    No!


    He was waiting for someone.


    This person was naturally Braydon Neal.


    The situation in the southern sea wasplicated. If Joshua wanted to deal with this swiftly, he needed the support of the northern army.


    If had the support of the northern army, Joshua¡¯s identity as themander of the northern army¡¯s ninth legion would be announced to the public.


    Now, the entire southern sea was calm.


    The scorching sun moved westward and continued to lower into the horizon.


    When the sun was setting, the helicopter from Prestonnded at the western military base.


    Joshua, who was resting with his eyes closed, opened his eyes. A glint shed across his eyes as he said softly, ¡°He¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    In the room, the western army War Gods standing below were shocked. Three people appeared at the door!


    The young man in the middle was dressed in white. He had a handsome face and stood with his hands behind his back. He had the aura of a banished immortal!


    There were two men standing beside him.


    Luke Yates, the holy left-wing guard.


    Gordon Lowe, the holy right-wing guard.


    The two of them had cold expressions on their faces and remained silent.


    Joshua¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile as he stood up and strode over.. He shouted, ¡°The western army greets the Northern King!¡±

 Chapter 418 - 418: Suppressing Junko Island Alone

    Chapter 418: Suppressing Junko Ind Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Why was he being so polite?


    Who was he showing it to?


    Naturally, it was for outsiders to see.


    Joshua Mandor¡¯s identity could not be revealed to the public yet.


    The entire ce was silent.


    The War Gods of the western army were shocked. They did not expect this white-robed youth to be the king of the northern territory. Northern armymander, King Braydon Neal!


    He had arrived!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s cut the chatter. How many people are being detained by Song?¡± ¡°Ten thousand people!¡±


    Joshua replied.


    Braydon turned around and left while saying indifferently, ¡°Then we¡¯ll kill 10,000 of them as punishment!¡± His cold words shocked everyone.


    Tyrannical as ever!


    There was nock of loyal soldiers in the western army.


    A slightly older War God stepped forward and said worriedly, ¡°Lord Northern


    King, what about your injuries?¡±


    ¡°Although my hidden illness has rpsed, I am still amoner in the northern region!


    ¡°The prestige of Hansworth will not be challenged by outsiders!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, leaving behind two sentences.


    Then he was gone!


    ¡°Kill order,¡± Joshua said calmly. ¡°All western army soldiers, unsheathe your sword. If Song makes any strange movements, kill them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The western army all entered a state ofbat readiness.


    Joshua disappeared in a sh.


    Like Banko, Song was a country with many inds, which was three hundred miles away from Ludwig!


    They were surrounded by blue seawater.


    This was the southern sea.


    But today, a person appeared on the surface of the sea.


    A young man in white stepped on the surface of the sea. His clothes were dustless, and his speed was fast. His speed was nearly approaching subsonic speed.


    What was subsonic speed?


    It was only second to the speed of sound!


    His speed had exceeded 300 meters per second!


    With such a speed, there was so much pressure on the entire sea surface that a gully had appeared.


    This person was Braydon.


    He was dressed in cotton clothes, and his entire body emitted a holy light.


    Under such circumstances, one of the eight techniques must have been activated.


    One of the eight techniques: instant technique.


    The end of the instant, the pinnacle¡¯s origin.


    The true pinnacle of martial arts.


    Braydon truly was even more terrifying than Cole Colbie.


    The perfect disy of the instant technique.


    This caused Braydon¡¯s speed to double!


    This speed made the little fool dumbfounded. Gordon¡¯s mouth twitched. He knew that even if they risked their lives, they would not be able to catch up to Braydon!


    Joshua quietly appeared and carried the two of them across the sea.


    ¡°Ninth Brother!¡± Gordon shouted.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little weak now!¡± Joshua chuckled.


    ¡°In a month, I can be a king!¡± Gordon said seriously.


    ¡°If you want to help Big Brother, you have to be a pinnacle.¡± Joshua shook his head.


    They were only able to exchange a few words.


    Because Braydon was too fast, so fast that he had almost reached Song.


    King Braydon, who had activated one of the eight techniques, was way too terrifying!


    He was alone, crossing the sea of a distance of three hundred miles!


    Now, Braydon released his pressure and arrived at the outermost part of the ind of Song.


    He was like the bright moon in the world!


    He was like a young immortal descending upon Song.


    Song was located in the Trinity region. Its territory consisted of fiverge inds, including the Saipan Ind, Seelo Ind, Junko Ind, two other big inds, as well as more than 6,000 small inds.


    Thend area was 378,000 square kilometers.


    The poption was as high as 130 million!


    Now, Braydon had arrived on arge ind called Junko Ind.


    The capital of Song was on this ind!


    It was also the most prosperous and resplendent ind in Song.


    A legion of Song was stationed on the periphery of the Junko Ind. A hundred thousand elite soldiers were resting in the military defense zone.


    Their electronic radar had long detected that a person was flying over from Hansworth!


    In a tall building in the military area.


    The face of the chief supervisor of Song¡¯s monitoring department turned pale. He held a data file and said hoarsely, ¡°A martial artist from Hansworth has crossed the borders. His speed has exceeded 300 meters per second!


    ¡°Send out the highest national crisis alert!¡±


    He roared. He really felt fear!


    This kind of movement speedpletely surpassed kings!


    Could that person be a pinnacle?


    The middle-aged chief supervisor did not even have the chance to report it.


    Braydon had already arrived!


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Braydon Neal hase to disturb your country.¡±


    His indifferent voice was like a thunderp that swept through the world and rolled over the whole ind.


    These words resounded throughout the entire Junko Ind!


    Braydon¡¯s tone was polite.


    The people of the northern army were all like this. The more polite they were, the more ruthless they were.


    Look at Tristan Yandell. He was always cursing and was one of the Five Heavenly Kings of the northern army.


    However,pared to the gentle and refined Cripple Carden, Yuri Qualls, and the others, Tristan was obviouslycking.


    In the northern army, the more polite one was, the more ruthless one¡¯s attacks were.


    This was the experience that Dominic Lowe had gained after being beaten up several times.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Junko Ind.


    There was a total of 100,000 soldiers stationed in the northern part of Junko Ind. Everyone was stunned!


    What did the two words ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯ mean?


    It went without saying!


    Hansworth¡¯s Northern King; a thousand-year-old genius.


    In the hundreds of countries outside the borders, every single piece of news about Braydon struck fear in people¡¯s hearts!


    Braydon was close to being promoted as the unparalleled Demon King!


    A person who killed without batting an eye and did many evil deeds.


    But today, the garrison in the northern part of Junko Ind was stunned.


    The Northern King, who awed the entire world, was actually a youth!


    Moreover, his white clothes were like snow, and he was like an immortal, untainted by the mortal world.


    His facial features were delicate and handsome, like a young master from a wealthy family.


    In the hearts of the people of Song, Braydon was a man with a full beard and a fierce face.


    But here he was, looking so handsome!


    Braydon¡¯s one sentence had lured out a big shot.


    A tall and sturdy middle-aged man with a square face and wearing the general uniform of Song said angrily, ¡°Braydon Neal, how dare you trespass on the border of Song?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Braydon did not have any sense of humanity.


    No one dared to get close to the Northern King who had activated one of the eight techniques.


    The burly middle-aged man responded by shouting, ¡°I am Ji Won Tae, the regimentalmander of the sixth legion of Song!¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy enough!¡±


    Braydon stepped into the sky and ced his hand behind his waist.


    He raised his left hand slightly and pointed his slender index finger at the void. Invisible marks started to appear.


    It slowly formed into a sword talisman!


    Drawing talismans in the void!


    Talisman technique!


    This was Braydon¡¯s second technique.


    After activating the second technique, the white light around Braydon¡¯s body became even more intense.


    At the same time, it also increased his own strength!


    The moment the sword talisman was formed.


    A cold light shone!


    A sword tip slowly appeared on the nine-inch-long sword talisman.


    Then, it was the snow-white sword!


    Then, something that looked like a real sword appeared.


    The moment it appeared, it would be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood!


    The wind and clouds shifted when the sword was drawn.


    A sword that shocked Junko Ind!


    Today, Junko Ind was the one that was shocked.


    Braydon hade today to kill!


    To raze Junko Ind to the ground.


    One person razing the whole Junko Ind.


    This person could only be Braydon.


    Only Braydon could carry out such a massacre.


    He carried the fate of the country and used his body to resist such a shocking killing sin!


    So what if he was gued by the sin of a massacre!


    Braydon carried the fate of the country, and he could also withstand the shocking sin of massacre!


    At this moment.


    Braydon ced his right hand on his waist and raised his left hand slightly.. He pointed at Won Tae with his index finger and said calmly, ¡°Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 419 - 419: Three Techniques Fully Released, Braydon

    Chapter 419: Three Techniques Fully Released, Braydon


    Neal is Like an Immortal!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Swoosh!


    The white sword shadow was like frost.


    A sword flew out and pierced through Ji Won Tae¡¯s chest.


    A sword piercing through the heart to kill a king.


    Only the current King Braydon could do such a terrifying thing.


    Only he could do it.


    A sword had taken a life without a trace.


    This person was the enemy country¡¯s general, Ji Won Tae!


    However, Braydon had killed him.


    Won Tae¡¯s pupils constricted, and blood kept flowing out of the corner of his lips. He saw a round bloody hole in his chest, and blood kept gushing out. He said hoarsely, ¡°The Mount Sino Sword¡­ Immortal!¡±


    The various sects in Hansworth had a long history, and Mount Sino was the most mysterious one of all. The name of its sword immortal made hundreds of countries tremble in fear. Immediately after.


    Boom!


    Won Tae¡¯s burly body fell to the ground.


    This caused the other adjutants beside him to shout in horror, ¡°General..


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The people were terrified!


    The border guards of Song consisted of ordinary people. They were equipped with anti-aircraft weapons and heavy machine guns.


    These were all ced at the border.


    In an instant, everyone picked up their weapons and opened fire.


    The bullets shot out at an angle like a chain of fire.


    However, martial artists were not afraid of automatic weapons.


    When they attacked, Braydon moved in a sh, and within a few breaths, he was already a thousand meters away.


    And he flew over their heads.


    He then appeared a thousand meters away!


    His speed was extremely terrifying.


    Back then Braydon had used this method to lead the northern army to kill the armies of the eight countries outside the border.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Detaining 10,000 of our people is an insult to Hansworth and a vition of our country¡¯s prestige!


    ¡°Today, I will kill ten thousand of you as a punishment!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly; his words devoid of any human emotions.


    In an instant.


    Braydon raised his left hand and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Five-thunder technique, kill!¡±


    The secret technique of the Celestial Master!


    It was a secret that only the heavenly masters of the past could learn.


    It was a righteous art used to kill evil and defend the righteous path.


    But now, in Braydon¡¯s hands, it had be a killing technique!


    A killing technique!


    Braydon was using his third technique!


    Before, there was the instant technique, then there was the talisman technique, and now, he had activated the martial arts technique!


    All three skills had been unleashed.


    Braydon was like an immortal!


    The five-thunder technique released an extremely dazzling light, causing Braydon¡¯s entire body to be surrounded by lightning.


    Thunder pythons that were ten meters long surged forward, sweeping across the ground and destroying all the facilities.


    The ground was filled with charred pits.


    A hundred bolts of lightning struck the ground, killing over ten thousand soldiers.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were indifferent, ignoring the tragic scene below.


    Enemies outside the borders did not need any mercy.


    If he showed them mercy and pitied them, then who would pity to the 700,000 Ludwig soldiers?


    They died in the hands of Song.


    Had anyone ever pitied them?


    If Braydon did not mention this blood debt, would there be anyone who would stand up for the Ludwig heroes?


    The hundred-generals meeting would begin on the third of next month.


    If a war between countries were to start, the situation would be ten times more tragic than it was now!


    Braydon had the intention to kill, and he started killing.


    He even used three techniques!


    All three techniques were unleashed, making him look like an immortal.


    Braydon, who was seven feet tall and dressed in snow-white clothes, was a legend in the world!


    An invincible legend!


    Unparalleled!


    Joshua Mandor, who had just rushed over, carried the little fool and Gordon Lowe in his arms. He quickly took cover with them. He swallowed and asked softly, ¡°Little fool, how long has it been since big brother killed someone?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s already using the third technique. Even if a half-step pinnaclees, he¡¯ll still die!¡± Luke Yates said as he cowered.


    Luke Yates said as he cowered.


    Braydon was using his third technique, and the little fool was the first to hide and cower.


    However, how could such amotion not rm the experts of Song?


    Braydon had arrived, killed ten thousand people, and killed the general of Song!


    This was a great humiliation for Song.


    Song had always been arrogant. Not long ago, Song Jin Goo was sent to the Flitwick family in the provincial capital to get Braydon to sign a treaty acknowledging that ten of the inds belonged to Song.


    It could be seen how arrogant Song was.


    Forty years ago, the battle at Ludwig had made them extremely arrogant, and they thought that they were a powerful country. Now, Braydon was killing on theirnd.


    How could Song swallow their anger?


    Moreover, they were detaining the people of Hansworth just to force Braydon to show himself to verify the authenticity of his injuries.


    Was that not the purpose of Song?


    Now that Braydon had arrived, he hade to kill them.


    Killing over ten thousand enemies!


    The one being humiliated was Song.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, how dare you!¡± a voice shouted angrily.


    An important figure came from an iron tower.


    He was tall and sturdy, his eyes were filled with anger, and his nose was very eye-catching. His face was filled with killing intent, and he was dressed in noble clothes. His aura was even more bloodthirsty.


    Who was this person?


    The Heavenly King Protector of Song, Ji Joon Ha!


    What a domineering name.


    He had a simr title to Braydon.


    Braydon had been crowned the Garrison King.


    Joon Ha was the Heavenly King Protector in Song. Their titles both had a king in it, and they were kings that protected the capital of their countries. Ji Won Tae, who Braydon had just killed, was Joon Ha¡¯s nephew.


    A tyrannical pressure spread out from Joon Ha¡¯s body.


    This was the aura of a half-step pinnacle!


    He was above a ninth-level king, but he was not a pinnacle.


    That was the half-step pinnacle!


    Joon Ha was a half-step pinnacle, the Heavenly King Protector of Song.


    He was a person who was below one person and above ten thousand people.


    His authority was monstrous!


    He was a powerful figure of Song.


    Unfortunately, the one he was facing was Braydon.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°When I became a War God when I was nine years old, the kings of the eight countries wanted to kill me.


    ¡°One of them was you, the Heavenly King Protector of Song, Ji Joon Ha!¡± Braydon¡¯s words resounded like that of an immortal.


    Joshua Mandor, who was hiding in the dark, had a cold look in his eyes as he said hoarsely, ¡°Is what Big Brother said true?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him! That¡¯s the bastard! I want to kill him!¡±


    The little fool stared at Joon Ha, his eyes red.


    When Braydon was nine years old, the experts outside the borders wanted to kill him.


    That night, a king came and killed the old principal of the northern military school.


    Thinking of that scene, the scene where the old principal was forc little fool¡¯s eyes were red as he jumped out and pulled out two ( from his waist. He said hoarsely, ¡®Ji Joon Ha, die!¡±


    ¡°Stand down!¡±


    Braydon let out a soft shout, and the sound waves rolled out, sending the charging little fool flying.


    The little fool was too weak. How could a ninth-level marquis challenge a half-step pinnacle?


    That was suicide!


    ¡°Brother, this is the bastard who killed the old principal. I want revenge!¡± said the little fool hoarsely.


    ¡°Stand down!¡±


    Braydon said indifferently.


    Joshua held down the little fool and pulled him to the side to prevent him from causing trouble.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Joon Ha said coldly. ¡®With my status, why would I kill puny kids like you? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t admit it!¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and said indifferently, ¡°Song has detained 10,000 Hansworth citizens. Release them immediately!¡±


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t?¡±


    Joon Ha stood in the sky and released a powerful half-step pinnacle aura.


    He was clearly being a bully!


    Using his half-step pinnacle cultivation to bully the young Braydon?


    Unfortunately, he had picked the wrong target!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Then, I shall kill you in one strike!¡±

 Chapter 420 - 420: A Flower Blossoms with a Single Thought, Razing Junko Island

    Chapter 420: A Flower Blossoms with a Single Thought, Razing Junko Ind


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon wanted to kill Ji Joon Ha with one strike.


    In the end, Joon Ha was so angry that heughed and said coldly, ¡°Kill me with one strike? King Braydon, your years of overconfidence have made you arrogant!


    ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know that your hidden illness has rpsed and that you don¡¯t have much time left?


    ¡°I can clearly feel the coldness in your body!


    ¡°Today, you are actually here putting on a brave face, seeking your own death!¡±


    Joon Ha was not a fool. He could feel a shocking chill hidden in the body of the white-robed youth in front of him.


    The chill formed by the pinnacle of martial arts.


    It was enough to freeze anyone!


    Joon Ha was certain that Braydon did not have much time left.


    If it were Joon Ha, he would not be able tost more than a few days.


    Moreover, Braydon who was already injured had started a fierce battle. He was seeking death!


    Braydon smiled lightly like the wind. ¡°All I need is one sh to kill you.¡±


    The soft voice fell.


    A sh of light!


    Braydon made his move.


    ¡°I want to see how you¡¯re going to kill me with a single strike!¡± Joon Ha roared.


    However, his half-step pinnacle strength was too weak.


    Braydon did not take him seriously.


    Today, there was no one else that Braydon did not dare to kill.


    The moment he attacked.


    Braydon¡¯s white robes danced in the wind, and the white light on his body turned into a stream of air.


    The white light currents were like boiling blood energy, scattering in all directions.


    Streaks of white light bloomed like spiritual flowers, emitting the most dazzling light ever.


    The light illuminated Junko Ind.


    Under thousands of white lights, Braydon was like the bright moon in the sky as he took a step forward.


    In just a second, his speed had broken the speed of sound!


    What did it mean when his speed soared once more?


    This meant that Braydon had used another technique.


    Four techniques out of the eight had been unleashed.


    With all four techniques unleashed, Braydon¡¯s entire person had reached a terrifying level.


    However, Braydon did not use his fourth technique.


    On the contrary!


    Braydon moved elegantly, his left hand holding the hilt of the Northern King sword at his waist.


    Swoosh!


    The sword was unsheathed and swept across the sky.


    The ck light was like a waterfall.


    It was faster than the speed of sound.


    A single sword strike shocked this world!


    Joon Ha¡¯s pupils constricted, and the world paled inparison.


    At this moment, the only thing in his eyes was that one sh.


    His world turned into darkness.


    The scenery around him became nothing.


    Under this de, he felt unprecedented pressure.


    Joon Ha was shocked and furious. He wanted to pull out the sword at his waist and fight to the death with Braydon.


    But he did not pull out his de.


    Braydon had already arrived in front of him with the Northern King sword.


    A de pierced through his heart!


    The sword came first, and the man was standing behind him in the next moment.


    The tip of the de pierced through his heart, and the person shed past him.


    With just a single sh, Braydon shed by in an instant. He stood behind Joon Ha with his back to him, and calmly sheathed his sword without turning back!


    Braydon was very confident.


    He killed Joon Ha with a single sh without looking back.


    Joon Ha felt as if he had been blown up.


    From his chest down, his entire body was split into two from the middle.


    It was bloody and cold!


    There was no way out!


    He, the Heavenly King Protector, Ji Joon Ha, was dead!


    On Junko Ind in Song.


    Braydon had killed him with a single sh!


    How domineering was it to kill the Heavenly King Protector of the country?


    All the martial artists of Junko Ind were terrified.


    They all fell into despair because of Braydon.


    The Northern King of Hansworth was truly unparalleled.


    For as long as he lived, he would be the guardian of Hansworth.


    The millions of elites of the northern army had sworn their loyalty to him.


    In the entire world, who could be a match for him?


    At this moment, Braydon had said that he would kill Joon Ha with one strike, so he killed him with one strike.


    In front of Braydon, Song could never be arrogant.


    The death of the Heavenly King Protector was a great humiliation.


    Braydon was dressed in a snow-white robe. He calmly raised his left hand with his palm facing the sky as if he was holding a heavy object. Wisps of white light gathered in his palm. Braydon said softly, ¡°Let them go!¡±


    He only said three words.


    He wanted Song to release the ten thousand innocent citizens of their country who had been detained.


    If they did not release them, Braydon would kill everyone and destroy Junko Ind.


    Today, Braydon¡¯s killing intent was unprecedentedly terrifying.


    Joshua Mandor was a little scared and asked, ¡°Little fool, did Big Brother use another technique?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s activated the three forbidden techniques!¡±


    When Luke Yates saw that Joon Ha had been killed, he finally stopped.


    Back then, Joon Ha was one of the murderers who caused the death of the former principal of the northern military school.


    He deserved to die today!


    ¡°What?¡± Joshua was shocked. ¡°Thest three techniques are all forbidden. Big Brother said that he can¡¯t fully control them¡­¡¯


    ¡°The stronger you are, the harder it is to control them. If Song doesn¡¯t let our people go, Brother will decimate Junko Ind with all eight of his techniques!¡± The little fool was right.


    Every time the king-conferring techniques were used, Braydon became less of a human and more of an immortal.


    Now, Braydon had used the fourth technique!


    It could be said that Braydon was no longer human. He had the temperament of a banished immortal, without any human feelings.


    In his eyes, he no longer treated the people of Junko Ind as humans!


    What were the terrifying consequences of activating the eight techniques?


    The little fool understood in his heart. Joshua had also cultivated one of the eight techniques, so he naturally knew.


    ¡°This technique seems to be the flower technique of thest three techniques!¡± Gordon Lowe said softly.


    ¡°The flower blossoms with a single thought. That¡¯s the technique I¡¯m cultivating! ¡±


    After saying that, the little fool fell silent.


    Because no one from Song responded, and no one released the ten thousand prisoners.


    Braydon did not have that much patience.


    With a flick of his finger and a light smile, he attacked!


    Braydon raised his left hand. The white light that was released from his body was like a white force. Tt seemed to be guided and gathered in Braydon¡¯s palm


    It formed a small flower!


    The flower had nine leaves, and there was a bud inside.


    The force had condensed into a flower!


    What an inconceivable method.


    These were Braydon¡¯s eight techniques.


    Each technique was shocking.


    ¡°The end of the flower, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°The flower blossoms with a single thought!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the white flower in his hand was pushed out horizontally.


    It was blooming!


    The little flower bloomed, and a dazzling white light emitted from it.


    The brilliance after the bloom would wither.


    Blooming meant life.


    Withering meant death.


    The flower blossomed with a single thought, and the leaves turned into snowke-like object that fell in all directions.


    This magnificent scene was like a heavy snowfall, purifying the darkness of the world.


    Every petal fell with the wind.


    It seemed to make people happy as it looked like a beautiful scenery.


    In actual fact, there was a fatal killing intent hidden within them!


    In the garrison area of the first army of Song, the soldiers who were still alive watched as the petals of light fell on their arms and passed through their bodies with ease.


    The flower petal contained light force.


    There was also the prating power of the dark force.


    A flower blossomed with a single thought. It was iparably terrifying.


    The petals hurt those who touched them, and those who touched them died! For a moment, miserable screams filled the area, making people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Song still refused to let the people go?


    Then Braydon would destroy the entire Junko Ind.


    What was Song nning?


    It was obvious!


    Previously, Joon Ha had personally said that Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had rpsed, and his entire body was bone-chilling. He did not have much time left!


    However, no one expected that Braydon¡¯s heavily injured body still had such terrifyingbat power..

 Chapter 421 - 421: He Won ‘t Live For More Than Three Days!

    Chapter 421: He Won ¡®t Live For More Than Three Days!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The mighty Heavenly King Protector, Ji Joon Ha, who was a half-step pinnacle, was actually killed by him with a single sh.


    Such terrifying strength.


    Song would not send any more powerful martial artists.


    It was not worth it.


    The higher-ups of Song were waiting for Braydon¡¯s injuries to rpse so that he would leave on his own ord.


    However, they had clearly underestimated Braydon¡¯s determination.


    Song was detaining ten thousand Hansworth citizens.


    If they let one less person go, Braydon would kill ten thousand people of Song.


    Until all ten thousand people were released.


    Or, until Song was decimated.


    With a single thought, he killed all the troops stationed in the northern region of the ind in an instant.


    This elite legion had suffered heavy casualties.


    The higher-ups of Song could not sit still.


    ¡°Release them!¡± A loud voice came from afar. No one in Song dared to disobey this order.


    This was Song¡¯s ruler¡¯s order!


    In the end, Song chickened out.


    They had already achieved their goal. They had personally verified Braydon¡¯s injuries.


    They believed that his days were numbered.


    There was no need to fight to the death for a person who was about to die.


    Moreover, there was no benefit in detaining the people of Hansworth. The original purpose was to force Braydon to show himself.


    Now that their wish had been fulfilled, they could let them go!


    Ten thousand people were released and rushed to the port. There wererge warships sent by the western army to take them home. Braydon retracted his aura and slowlynded on the ground.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon¡¯s face was as white as snow. He spat out a mouthful of blood that sttered on the ground. The blood was as bright as a plum blossom.


    The bright red blood contained an extremely cold power, causing ayer of white frost to appear on the ground.


    This scene attracted many gazes hidden in the dark!


    The little fool who was squatting in the dark rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡°What an actor!¡±


    Braydon spat out blood out of the blue. He clearly had bad intentions.


    He had killed the Heavenly King Protector of Song, destroyed an army, and single-handedly conquered Junko Ind. And now, he was deceiving Song!


    How terrible was he!


    Braydon spat out a mouthful of blood and turned around to leave. He stepped on the surface of the sea and left.


    His white clothes flitted across the sea for three hundred miles, shining brightly like the moon.


    This was Braydon¡¯s charm.


    Joshua Mandor and the other two quietly retreated and returned to Hansworth.


    As for Song, they did not dare to cause any more trouble and obediently sent away the ten thousand people they had detained.


    If there were any more twists and turns, it would not be worth it to provoke Braydon.


    No matter what, they should not provoke a dying person.


    It was not worth it at all.


    He was about to die, and he wanted to drag them down with him.


    They would be a fool to be dragged down with him.


    After Braydon had left, on the spot where his blood was, dozens of people instantly appeared.


    Without exception, they were all kings.


    Among them, there were even half-step pinnacle experts!


    A young man with a noble temperament quietly appeared andughed. ¡°All the lords are here!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    The kings all bowed at the same time.


    This young man with an extraordinary temperament was the current crown prince of Song. He had a high status.


    Braydon was here just now, so none of them dared toe out.


    Now that Braydon had left, these people jumped out one by one.


    The noble youth chuckled. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s discuss. How long do you think the Northern King has left to live?¡±


    ¡°Your highness, please take a look. This is Braydon Neal¡¯s blood!¡±


    A white-haired old man pointed at the pool of blood on the ground.


    There was a hint of joy in his eyes as he said, ¡°The blood in his lungs contains extremely cold power, which proves that someone did hurt him in the northern territory of Hansworth and left him with a hidden disease. The cold power has invaded his internal organs, and even the Gods couldn¡¯t save him!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal won¡¯t live for more than three days!¡±


    ¡°Now that the news has been confirmed, Heavenly King Protector Ji can rest in peace!¡±


    This group of old men was analyzing the situation.


    They seemed to havee up with a rational analysis of the situation, but at the end of the day, they were just a bunch of idiots.


    This group of old foxes was trying to y tricks on King Braydon?


    Look at who they are trying to trick!


    He entered the northern territory at the age of seven, and he was considered demonic when he was young. Now, he was all grown up and had already achieved great sess.


    Song was not the only country Braydon was plotting against.


    There was also Banko and Marsnd!


    Today, not only did Braydon kill their Heavenly King Protector, Ji Joon Ha, but he also wanted to dig a hole before he left.


    They said that Braydon would not live for more than three days?


    It would not be difficult for Braydon to live for 30,000 days!


    There were countless people in the world who wanted Braydon to die.


    However, Song was not qualified to make that happen!


    The young man sighed, and a hint of worry appeared in his eyes. ¡°Although this is the truth, I still feel uneasy. ording to the news from our partners in Dragon City, King Braydon will hold a meeting of the hundred generals on the third of next month!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, in my opinion, Braydon Neal might be giving his final instructions to the others!¡±


    The white-haired old man beside him made a bold guess.


    Everyone nodded and said, ¡°Although Braydon is young, he has had a monstrous growth in the past few years. He holds great power and is ranked as the leader of the hundred generals in the military. He knows that his days are numbered, so he will definitely gather his subordinates and give them instructions on what to do after his death !¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he does that or not. Once he dies, we¡¯ll join forces with


    Banko and Marsnd to attack Hansworth!¡±


    These ambitious figures were smiling coldly at the thought.


    The noble youth shook his head. ¡®Do not speak of this matter any longer. The invasion of Hansworth is no small matter. This tiger is not to be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, you do not need to worry about the northern army in the northern territory of Hansworth. They have been suppressing the eight countries outside the borders for so many years. Cameron Linar and the others have been at loggerheads with them for so long!¡±


    The white-haired old man suddenly said.


    This sentence made the noble youth¡¯s eyes sh.


    He understood what he meant!


    Once Braydon fell, Cameron and the other seven countries would definitely attack.


    At that time, the war in the northern territory would reignite.


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the people of Song lit up.


    Song was as arrogant as ever!


    Their protector, the Heavenly King Protector of the nation, had been killed by Braydon.


    This was a bloody lesson.


    Yet they were still ignorant.


    On the other side, Braydon had returned to Hansworth, but he did not return directly.


    The route back would have to pass through the borders of Banko at a ce called Togo. Togo used to be a part of the Togo Empire that was in Hansworth.


    Both Banko and Marsnd knew about the hugemotion in Song. It was King Braydon who had started a massacre in Song.


    Everyone in Banko was a vicious viin.


    They were cautious, resourceful, and the entire country was very patient.


    This meant that they were not as arrogant as Song.


    Banko had always been clear-headed. They knew that the current Togo was strong and was gradually recovering to the peak glory of the ancient times..

 Chapter 422 - 422: Hundred-bird Phoenix Robe

    Chapter 422: Hundred-bird Phoenix Robe


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon arrived at Banko with his hands behind his back. His clothes were as white as snow, and he did not rm any of the residents.


    However, Banko had been paying close attention to the movements in Song.


    When they noticed that Braydon was on the way back and had stopped in Togo, he was shocked.


    The higher-ups of Banko secretly ordered the person in charge of Togo to wee the arrival of King Braydon!


    They had to wee him in the grandest manner possible so as not to make him angry.


    Even though Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had rpsed, he could not be trifled with.


    Braydon was the king of the northern territory.


    There were many valiant generals in the northern army, and the soldiers of the northern army were good at killing.


    They absolutely could not give Braydon any excuse to send troops to Togo.


    Therefore, when Braydon arrived in Togo.


    The five elite legions that had been deployed in Togo long ago to guard against the western army were all mobilized and rushed to the northern region of Togo.


    An elite army in neat formation.


    Led by the important figures of Banko, they lined up on both sides and shouted in unison, ¡°All members of Togo wee His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Such a grand wee was very important.


    Braydon had just arrived at the port. His deep eyes nced at the elites of Banko. A terrifying pressure slowly rose from his thin body.


    His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and a terrifying killing intent was instantly released!


    This caused the faces of Banko¡¯s elites to turn extremely pale.


    This shocking killing intent was piled up with millions of corpses.


    Braydon¡¯s sins were more severe than they had imagined. At this moment, Braydon said softly, ¡°You¡¯re showing off!¡±


    His calm words suppressed countless elites of Togo.


    At the front, a middle-aged man¡¯s face was pale.


    He was the person-in-charge of Togo.


    He was also the person that Tristan Yandell had scolded.


    He was a seventh-level king, an important minister of Banko, Sato Asahara.


    He stepped forward and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King, Togo has no such intentions!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his pressure sweeping across the world.


    The first to bear the brunt was Sato.


    This terrifying killing intent, as well as Braydon¡¯s immortal-like pressure.


    The two auras suppressed more than ten thousand people.


    Sato knelt on the ground, cracking the floor and bleeding.


    To him, this was simply a great humiliation.


    He represented Banko.


    But now, Braydon was making him kneel.


    By doing this, he had no regard for Banko and had humiliated all of them.


    He was born with a domineering style.


    This was too much!


    Sato¡¯s face was pale.


    He could not kneel!


    He represented Banko, the billions of people, and the prestige of the nation!


    Therefore, no matter what, he could not kneel down.


    If he knelt down, it would be equivalent to submission.


    Braydon smiled. He flew up against the wind, moving at a speed of 300 meters per breath.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived above the five formations.


    The five square formations were the garrisons of the five legions of Togo.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his white robes fluttering in the wind.


    This grace was unparalleled in the world!


    How overbearing!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon tapped the air lightly with the tip of his foot, and a ripple appeared in the air.


    It was as if a stone was thrown into a calmke, creating ayer of ripples.


    A terrifying pressure came.


    All the elites turned pale and coughed up blood. They knelt on the ground, and the bricks on the ground shattered.


    This shocking scene shocked everyone at the port.


    This white-robed youth was way too terrifying!


    The only overlora or the northern territory was King Brayaon¡¯.


    In the entire world, no one couldpare to him.


    Braydon nced over.


    No one dared to say anything!


    At this moment, the entire ce was silent.


    A gentle female voice came from afar. ¡°Aside from the snow on your feet, who would dare wear white clothes?¡±


    It was a girl¡¯s voice.


    Her voice was gentle and soft, with a hint of a sigh.


    She came from the east of Togo, wearing white clothes. Her figure was graceful and exquisite, and her beautiful face was calm and peaceful. Her temperament was elegant and otherworldly.


    The arrival of this girl made Joshua Mandor, who had just returned, look shocked.


    ¡°Hundred-bird phoenix robe!¡±


    Gordon Lowe was slightly shocked.


    It was the hundred-bird phoenix robe!


    Golden dragon robe.


    ck cloud flying fish robe.


    Northern army Qilin robe.


    Behind every piece of clothing, there were countless legends.


    The owner of each piece of clothing had a great background.


    However, among these four, the golden Qilin was the leader!


    The phoenix, the dragon and the flying fish were all below the Qilin.


    A rule that had never changed in a thousand years!


    The girl¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°As expected of the king of the northern territory. He is born domineering.. But isn¡¯t it inappropriate to humiliate them like this?¡±

 Chapter 423 - 423: My Patience is Limited!

    Chapter 423: My Patience is Limited!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe was actually pleading for mercy on behalf of these bastards from Banko.


    Did this girl know the responsibilities shouldered by the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe?


    Did she know the glory of their ancestors?


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and spat out a word, ¡°Scram!¡±


    The king of the northern territory rarely scolded people.


    Behind every time he lost hisposure.


    Someone had crossed Braydon¡¯s bottom line.


    The girl¡¯s appearance and words made Braydon a little angry.


    The owner of the golden dragon robe, the seven-time champion, Syrus Ya, was famous throughout Togo. What kind of prodigy was he? He controlled the elites of the royal guards!


    Westley Hader, who was wearing a ck cloud flying fish robe, was the governor of Dragon City¡¯s governor office. He had a high position and great power.


    He was also a peerless prodigy!


    Westley¡¯s strength was not inferior to any genius of the younger generation.


    Only Braydon knew that Westley was the best minister of the twenty-four divisions of Dragon City!


    He was the strongest!


    Otherwise, why do you think Tristan Yandell dared to be so arrogant in Dragon City?


    Without Westley protecting him, Tristan would have been killed long ago.


    As long as Westley was in the governor office, no one from the various powerful and aristocratic families in Dragon City dared to touch the people of the governor office.


    He was that terrifying!


    And the northern army Qilin robe? Its owner was Braydon!


    There was no need to talk about the legend of Braydon.


    The Qilin leader¡¯s achievements were unparalleled.


    The three of them were all men of indomitable spirit who would support the future of Togo.


    Yet it was the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe who spoke like this.


    She was pleading on behalf of the people of Banko.


    Braydon told her to scram because he was worried that he would kill her in anger and take off the robe.


    Because this girl did not deserve to wear this robe.


    The girl¡¯s clear eyes were slightly angry as she scolded, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. Do you know what important matter I came to discuss with the important figures of Banko today?


    ¡°It¡¯s a matter of the state!


    ¡°But because of your impulsiveness, it has been ruined!¡±


    The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with anger as she continued to speak.


    A faint pressure appeared on her delicate body.


    An extremely strong martial artist aura.


    Looking at this aura fluctuation, she was probably at the half-step pinnacle realm!


    ¡°Are you done?¡± Braydon asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Seeing that he was unperturbed, the girl was furious and immediately wanted to attack.


    She wanted to make a move?


    Braydon was the one who wanted to make a move.


    In the next moment.


    Two world-shocking talents started a confrontation on the spot!


    The girl was not weak.


    As the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe, she was as famous as the golden dragon robe, the ck cloud flying fish robe, and the northern army Qilin robe.


    She was too soft!


    Was there a need to discuss national affairs with Banko?


    If both sides had any negotiations, they could just give the order to Banko.


    If they did not obey.


    Then kill them!


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    It was not that Braydon was good at fighting and liked to kill, but that the hands of Banko were stained with the blood of the soldiers of the Ludwig army.


    Braydon would never be able to forgive this blood debt!


    The northern army¡¯s definition of Banko was that they were an enemy country.


    Discussing national affairs with an enemy country?


    It was tantamount to treason!


    The person who did this was the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    Joshua appeared and said coldly, ¡°The hundred-bird phoenix robe was created during the Togo Empire period in 700 AD. It was created by more than a thousand skilled craftsmen of that era for Empress Zendaya Togo to record the Empress¡¯ merits!


    ¡°The Empress created the prosperous era of the Togo Empire and shocked the overseas barbarians.


    ¡°What a great achievement indeed!


    ¡°The Empress¡¯s martial arts were so powerful that even the men of her era had to bow down to her!


    ¡°Any prodigy who saw the Empress must lower their eyes!


    ¡°The descendants who inherit the hundred-bird phoenix robe are all descendants of the Empress. ¡°Now, it seems that you are not worthy of it!¡±


    Joshua did not show any mercy.


    The girl¡¯s phoenix eyes were cold as she said indifferently, ¡°King of the West, what do you know?¡± ¡°What I know is: national enmity!¡±


    Joshua replied calmly.


    The girlughed in anger. ¡°A bunch of boors. Do you know that if we can settle today¡¯s matter, Togo will be returned to our country? You have ruined the country¡¯s great event!¡±


    When she had finished speaking, Joshua was stunned, then he sneered disdainfully.


    He looked down on this master of the phoenix robe!


    Although she was the descendant of the empress, she did not even have one percent of the empress¡¯s grace back then.


    As long as she could inherit some of the queen¡¯s abilities, she would be able to see that Togo could only be recovered by force.


    If negotiations were useful.


    If Banko wanted to return Togo, they would have done so long ago.


    The girl said that Joshua and the others were boors.


    Little did they know that Joshua and the others had long seen through everything.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± the girl said angrily.


    ¡°How naive!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he spat out two words.


    These two words were especially ear-piercing to the girl¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Tell me, what conditions did Banko offer?¡± Joshua asked calmly.


    Just as he asked this question.


    Not far away, Sato Asahara¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    It became a little ferocious and terrifying!


    His eyes were red as he looked at the girl. She could not reveal what the conditions were.


    If she did, and if King Braydon knew about this, he would be in big trouble today.


    ¡°This is a top secret between both parties, ¡± Sato said hoarsely. ¡°How can we make it public?¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were sharp as he nced at Sato¡¯s left shoulder. A white light pierced through Sato¡¯s left shoulder like a sharp sword and nailed him to the ground.


    If he dared to say another word, Braydon would definitely kill him on the spot.


    ¡ª:ul c¡ªll


    1 lie Len sne11L.


    She did not want to tell them?


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and drew in the air with his slender index finger, forming a Mount Sino Sword Talisman. A three-foot-long sword appeared in an instant.


    The tip of the sword was pressed against the girl¡¯s chin. Braydon was so cold that he was almost emotionless. ¡°My patience is limited!¡±


    If the girl did not say anything, she would die today.


    With Braydon¡¯s status, he could know any secret he wanted.


    The girl¡¯s face turned pale, and she was unable to fight back.


    She knew that Braydon could take her life away at any time!


    Joshua was smart.. ¡°The conditions of Banko are very harsh?¡±

 Chapter 424 - 424: Naivety

    Chapter 424: Naivety


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Joshua Mandor asked.


    However, the girl shook her head gently. ¡°The conditions are eptable. It¡¯s very simple. The first condition is topensate 700 billion dors as the cost of the relocation of the people of Togo!


    ¡°The second condition is for the western army to withdraw from Ludwig and not confront them!


    ¡°The third condition is to set Togo as a military buffer zone. Neither side can station troops there.¡±


    There were only three conditions!


    The key was whether the conditions were eptable.


    The girl actually said that these conditions were eptable!


    She actually said that these were very simple conditions.


    If the person who was negotiating was from the northern army, he would probably flip the table and kill Banko¡¯s representative on the spot!


    They must think that the people of Hansworth were weak and easy to bully!


    Braydon remained silent. The white sword light floated in the air, and it unwittingly pierced forward. The sword tip pierced the girl¡¯s swan neck, leaving a red mark.


    This was the intention to kill!


    Sato Asahara, who was nailed to the ground, had an ashen face.


    He knew that something big was about to happen!


    If King Braydon Neal asked about this, these three conditions would be the biggest excuse for the northern army to go south and sweep through the inds in Ludwig.


    These conditions were quite harsh!


    Togo had belonged to Hansworth since ancient times, so it was only natural that it was returned to Hansworth.


    Why should they pay them 700 billion dors in relocation fees?


    If anyone in the northern army were to negotiate with them¡­


    Even if the Banko was given ten guts, they would not dare to raise such conditions.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the girl and said softly, ¡°Your naivety makes you look like an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡±


    An absolute genius!


    Normally, she would be proud and arrogant.


    Now that she was being reprimanded by Braydon, her eyes were filled with hatred.


    Braydon ignored her. He turned around and pulled out the Northern King sword. He said softly, ¡°Banko has three conditions?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness the Northern King¡­¡¯


    Sato¡¯s face was pale, and he was trembling. He could give an exnation.


    Braydon turned around and shed.


    The terror of the Northern King sword.


    It was disyed vividly at this moment!


    The moment the de was drawn, the ck light was chilling.


    The force was poured into the sword and released by the sword. It was condensed with his own killing intent. What was released was sword Qi!


    Sword Qi was released.


    When itnded in the crowd, hundreds of people were killed on the spot.


    A river of blood was formed, striking fear in everyone¡¯s hearts!


    This scene caused the face of the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe to turn pale as she turned around and vomited.


    Braydon, Joshua, and the little fool were expressionless.


    They had all experienced brutal battlefields with broken limbs.


    This scene was nothing to them.


    There was no need to panic in such a small situation!


    ¡°First condition,¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Banko will take out 1.4 trillion dors as the fee for renting Togo soil for many years!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s too much money¡­¡±


    Sato did not even finish his sentence.


    Braydon turned around and swung his de down again.


    Another hundred people were killed!


    ¡°Hurry up and report this,¡± Sato said with a trembling voice. ¡°Prepare the rental fee for thend of Togo. Prepare it immediately!¡±


    There were Banko staff at the port, and someone immediately reported it to their country.


    The higher-ups of Banko gritted their teeth and agreed!


    Agree to Braydon¡¯s conditions.


    They immediately prepared the money!


    They urgently sent someone to deliver a bag with what Braydon wanted.


    The person who came was a king, an important official of the Banko. He said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a national bank card here. The bank is the Alpha Empire¡¯s national bank, and there¡¯s 1.4 trillion dors in it!¡±


    Banko gave him the money he asked for.


    Braydon did not take it. His hands were clean, and he would never take money from these people.


    Joshua epted it eagerly. He calcted that it would be enough for the western army to eat and drink for hundreds of years. Did Banko think that this matter was over?


    NO!


    This was just the beginning.


    ¡°Togo belongs to the Togo Empire!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    One sentence, six words.


    It was obvious what this meant.


    No one present could give Braydon an answer.


    ¡°If Banko doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll kill them!¡± Braydon smiled.


    Swoosh!


    The de of the Northern King sword pointed at the five legions of Banko behind him.


    He wanted to kill them all!


    Instantly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    King Braydon was a ruthless person. He could do what he said.


    He had killed countless people from the eight countries in the northern territory over the years.


    A true young lord!


    He would definitely do what he said!


    Sato was trembling all over, and the important official from Banko was extremely pale.


    The two of them did not dare to reply.


    Banko stopped fighting and fell silent.


    There was no response.


    Not responding meant that they did not want to return Togo to its rightful owner.


    At this moment.


    The girl¡¯s exquisite face was even fouler!


    Today, Braydon had taught her a lesson.


    Let the truth show her what it meant by naivety!


    Banko would rather have all five legions ughtered by Braydon than give in, much less return thend of Togo.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the three conditions they had mentioned earlier were just to y a fool of the girl..

 Chapter 425 - 425: Hundred-Bird Phoenix Robe’s Owner

    Chapter 425: Hundred-Bird Phoenix Robe¡¯s Owner


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if Togo agreed to all three conditions.


    It was impossible for Banko to withdraw from Togo within a short period of time.


    In the next moment.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Braydon sheathed his sword and stopped killing. His expression was a little off.


    Suddenly.


    Braydon¡¯s face turned ugly. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his aura disappeared.


    Scarlet blood sttered on the ground, piercing one¡¯s eyes.


    He was putting up an act again! The little fool¡¯s face darkened as he muttered softly, ¡°Big liar!¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡± The girl was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small injury!¡± In a sh, Braydon left Togo.


    He was not stupid. He saw Braydon spit out blood with his own eyes.


    This was definitely a rpse of his injuries!


    The king level official of Banko quietly bent down and gently touched the blood that Braydon had spat out. A trace of cold energy entered his body.


    He could not help but shiver.


    He said in horror, ¡°What a terrifyingly cold energy. The blood of the lungs contains a cold energy. It¡¯s definitely a fatal injury. If it were an ordinary martial artist, he would have died long ago. As expected of King Braydon. He held on until now and wanted to intimidate us before he died!¡±


    The people of Banko were shocked by the blood that Braydon had spat out.


    The only conclusion they coulde up with was that King Braydon¡¯s life wasing to an end soon!


    This proud son of heaven was about to fall.


    Instantly, all the higher-ups of Banko were excited. To them, this was great news!


    Braydon had not only deceived Song, but also Banko!


    The Northern King would not fall so easily.


    The people of Banko were still amazed that Braydon¡¯s body, which had suffered a rpse, still had such terrifying battle prowess.


    If he was at his peak, he would probably be able to destroy Togo.


    Just as Braydon left, someone came!


    A girl in a in white dress was exuding an ethereal aura, and her movements were elegant and calm.


    Her appearance once again attracted the attention of everyone present.


    On her wless and delicate face, there was a ghost mask.


    The ghost face mask looked like it was crying, but the more one looked at it, the more one would feel that the mask was odd.


    If Dominic Lowe was here, he would definitely recognize the ghost-masked girl. She was Miss Bamboo, who had beaten him up in Dragon Cityst time.


    Miss Bamboo had descended upon Togo.


    The owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe was called Raya Togo. She asked uneasily, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Guess!¡±


    Miss Bamboo¡¯s arrival was naturally under the orders of Sadie Dudley, who was at the peak of Mount Bliz.


    Someone who came down from the summit of Mount Bliz.


    None of them were weaklings!


    Miss Bamboo was one of them.


    Raya took a few steps back and put some distance between them. She knew that the other party was probably here for her. She asked warily, ¡®What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take the hundred-bird phoenix robe!¡±


    Miss Bamboo chuckled and raised her fair left hand.


    The moment she raised her hand, Miss Bamboo had already arrived in front of Raya, and her palmnded on her chest.


    Bang!


    With just one palm, Raya spat out blood from her lips and was severely injured.


    The hundred-bird phoenix robe she was wearing instantly shattered into pieces.


    Her clothes turned into strips of cloth and scattered with the wind.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    The hundred-bird phoenix robe had actually been shredded into pieces!


    How was this possible?


    Raya was in disbelief. She said in shock, ¡°Pi¡­ pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t reached the pinnacle yet. The pinnacle era will personally be initiated by Young Master! ¡±


    Miss Bamboo said softly.


    Raya was severely injured. Her hundred-bird phoenix robe, which was as famous as the dragon robe and flying fish robe, was shattered in front of everyone.


    It was a great humiliation!


    Raya clenched her fists, her heart filled with hatred. She asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? I have never offended you, so why did you attack me?¡±


    This question was filled with anger.


    Why was everyone against her today?


    ¡°Your ipetence is a sin!¡± Lilith Jean said softly.


    ¡°There are many soldiers in the Military Department who have never forgotten their country. You are the hundred-bird phoenix robe¡¯s owner, but you are so weak in front of outsiders.


    ¡°My young master originated from Kylo, so I naturally belong to the Kylo lineage!


    ¡°I, Lilith Jean of Kylo, have destroyed your hundred-bird phoenix robe today. You are not allowed to wear it again.


    ¡°Descendant of the Empress Zendaya Togo, if you want to retrieve it,e find me at the summit of Mount Bliz!¡±


    Miss Bamboo, who was wearing a ghost mask, disappeared like a spring breeze.


    Raya stood on the ground in a daze. She knew which force the person who attacked her belonged to!


    Lilith was definitely rted to the northern army!


    Mount Bliz was the territory of the northern army¡¯smander.


    Other than the king of the northern territory, no one could go up that mountain.


    Raya was in a daze. In just one short day, she had suffered a series of blows.


    First, Braydon reprimanded her.


    After that, Lilith appeared and shredded the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    How was Raya going to exin this when she went back?


    However, she did not deserve to wear thehundred-bird phoenix robe.


    The owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe had a respectable status. The power and status it possessed were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Now that Raya was in Togo, she had secretly discussed three conditions with Banko.


    It was reason enough for her to remove the robe.


    At this moment.


    Braydon had already returned to Ludwig. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the endless blue sea. He did not say a word and waited quietly.


    Lilith followed him.


    She was wearing a ghost mask, but her bright eyes were filled with yfulness. With her hands behind her back, she stuck out her pink tongue and said, ¡°Lilith greets Young Master!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the hundred-bird phoenix robe?¡±


    Braydon looked at the girl.


    Lilith helplessly spread her hands. ¡°It¡¯s been shredded!¡±


    ¡°In a few days, I will choose a new master for the hhundred-bird phoenix robe!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and took off the ghost mask on Lilith¡¯s face.


    Braydon wanted to keep this item.


    He would need it in the future!


    The little fool took it with both hands and put away the mask for Braydon. When no one was paying attention to him, he secretly took a bite.


    The material of the ghost-face mask was extremely hard. The little fool¡¯s teeth were in pain from the bite, and tears flowed down his face. Lilith¡¯s frowned. ¡°Little fool, don¡¯t bite the ghost mask!¡±


    ¡°Who did that? I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Luke Yates stood tall and refused to admit it.


    Lilith rolled her eyes at him, turned around, and said, ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you give the dress to Heather?¡±


    Braydon shook his head slightly, rejecting Lilith¡¯s suggestion.


    The hundred-bird phoenix robe represented more than just status.


    It also represented dedication.


    And protection!


    In the future, if Togo was in trouble, the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe, the dragon Robe, the flying fish robe, and the northern army Qilin robe, they all had to die if things got critical!


    The territory of their ancestors should be defended to the death. Not an inch should be in the hands of the enemies.


    The hundred-bird phoenix robe¡¯s owner was one of the guardians.


    Heather Sage could not shoulder this heavy responsibility!


    Braydon also did not want her to shoulder the burden.


    Lilith said in a charming voice, ¡°If Young Master wants to marry Heather Sage, this phoenix robe can only be given to her. The owner of the phoenix robe and Qilin robe have been married many times in history.


    ¡°Only the possessor of the hundred-bird phoenix robe is worthy of the owner of the Qilin robe!¡± Lilith blinked.


    What she said.


    Braydon naturally understood.


    Therefore, he fell into silence.


    Would he give this robe to Heather?

 Chapter 426 - 426: Raise the Flag and Summon the Old Troops

    Chapter 426: Raise the g and Summon the Old Troops


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal hesitated, which was rare!


    If the hundred-bird phoenix robe was given to Heather Sage, she would have to shoulder the responsibility that came with.


    Even if Heather became Braydon¡¯s wife in the future.


    The owner of the phoenix robe would also die in time of crisis!


    Some things were not up to anyone!


    ¡°The hundred-bird phoenix robe can¡¯t be given to Heather!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The little fool and the others were all stunned.


    Why did Braydon not want to give it to Heather?


    Lilith Jean¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Braydon left without giving them an exnation.


    Once Heather was crowned, she would have to immediately head to Dragon City to be conferred the title of an important official in the pce!


    The phoenix robe, dragon robe, and so on.


    Syrus Ya and the other three were all important officials of the pce.


    Braydon¡¯s power was below one person and above tens of thousands of people!


    Carrying the fate of the country, under the glory of being famous in the capital, carrying a burden that ordinary people did not know of.


    Could Heather bear this burden?


    If she could not bear this burden, she would die!


    To put it more clearly.


    If Braydon married Heather in the future¡­


    He would be the northern armymander and don the Qilin robe his whole life.


    If she were to wear the phoenix robe, she would be in charge of Togo¡¯s phoenix army.


    One day, if Hansworth faced a national disaster, if Braydon wanted to die, he would not shirk his responsibilities.


    The northern army¡¯smander was not someone who would drag out an ignoble existence!


    And the hundred-bird phoenix robe¡¯s owned also had to die!


    If the husband and wife were both going to die, how tragic would that be?


    In the future, if Braydon were to fall, Heather would have to die as well.


    Who would raise their children?


    These were all problems that were ced in front of him.


    It was not that Braydon was looking far ahead.


    Instead, it was the Northern King who had risen to prominence at a young age, apanied by ughter and blood.


    The eight thousand miles of northern desert had been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times.


    Countless bones had been buried over the years.


    Braydon¡¯s generation had given their lives to the country, so how could he drag his family down with him?


    There were loyal bones buried everywhere on in Hansworth. Why did they have to die in the battlefield?


    In the northern army, from the generals to the soldiers, everyone was prepared to die in battle.


    It was not because the soldiers of the northern army were ready to die.


    In the military, as long as there was a war, there would be death!


    War was not a battle between one person.


    Once the mes of war were ignited, human lives would be the most expendable thing.


    Braydon knew how treacherous the battlefield was, so he could not give the robe to Heather. He would rather she be an ordinary person.


    Lilith helplessly spread out her hands and said, ¡°Alright, the hundred-bird phoenix robe changing hands is a big matter. We still have to inform Dragon


    City about it.¡±


    Joshua Mandor said softly.


    The owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe not only needed talent in martial arts, but also the ability tomand.


    Heather really could not handle such a feat!


    Moreover, the hundred-generals meeting would be held on the third of next month.


    All the leaders of the seven elites of Hansworth would gather at the Neal family manor.


    The leader of the phoenix army had to be chosen before that.


    The seven elites of Hansworth.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s northern army.


    Joshua Mandor¡¯s western army cavalry.


    Christopher Jenkins¡¯s Groot army.


    Syrus Ya¡¯s Royal Guards.


    Westley Hader¡¯s Dragon City garrison.


    Thest two were the southern army and the phoenix army.


    Of the seven elites, northern army was the most respected!


    When necessary, they would follow the Northern King¡¯s orders.


    Therefore, no one would be absent from the hundred-generals meeting.


    Braydon then took a helicopter back to Preston.


    Regarding the evacuation of the people of Hansworth overseas, no one from the three countries dared to y any tricks.


    In the Neal family manor.


    Old Man Zito had gone out earlier to look for the geography teacher.


    Now that Old Man Zito had returned, he even brought home an old man in his sixties. The two of them were bawling their eyes out while hugging each other. As Braydon had expected, it was the geography teacher who had taught


    Heather.


    They were indeed the surviving members of the Ludwig army.


    Unfortunately, the old subordinates of the were all old now!


    Even if they survived, the youngest would be sixty years old.


    They were all old veterans!


    Braydon had just returned home by helicopter when he saw Old Man Zito crying.


    The sixty-year-old man looked at Braydon with his murky eyes. His gaze fell on the small golden Qilin icon on his clothes.


    Golden Qilin!


    It was the symbol of the Ludwig army.


    Those who belonged to the northern army were the sessors!


    Inheriting the will of the ancestors and protecting the beautiful mountains and rivers of Hansworth.


    The sixty-year-old man saluted with the Ludwig army salute and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jarvis Danes, a veteran of the first corps of the third legion of the Ludwig army.¡±


    He belonged to Ludwig and regarded Braydon as the young master.


    There was no problem at all!


    Because Braydon had inherited the golden Qilin!


    The old man was no longer as young as he used to be. He had lived in seclusion for forty years and still had to bear the name of the rebel army.


    ¡°Cesar¡¯s subordinate!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Ernest Lanford¡¯s eyes reddened.


    His real name was Cesar Lichtman. He was the regimentalmander of the third legion of the Ludwig army. He became a War God at the age of twenty. In just two years, he became a ninth-level War God at the age of twenty-two! Back then, he was in his prime and his name was all over Ludwig.


    Now, he had fallen into such a state.


    If Braydon had not found them, Ernest would still be hiding in the Daoist temple and living the rest of his life in seclusion.


    ¡°Young Master, I want to summon my old subordinates!¡± Old Man Zito requested hoarsely.


    ¡°In the name of the Ludwig army, I want to summon my old troops to participate in the battle to recover the Ludwig inds!¡±


    Old Man Zito said.


    He knelt on the ground and asked Braydon to help him.


    Back then, the vicemander of the Ludwig army, Frazer Zito, was a genius of his generation. He was the leader of the younger generation of Mount Sino. How dazzling was he?


    Now, he was kneeling down!


    Ernest knelt on the spot and said hoarsely, ¡°Please agree to it, Young Master.


    We want to recall our old subordinates to participate in the battle!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon agreed.


    He had already promised Old Man Zito.


    It was time to fulfill his promise!


    Old Man Zito said hoarsely, ¡°Frazer thanks Young Master for his great kindness!¡±


    ¡°Cesar thanks themander for his great kindness!¡±


    Ernest¡¯s eyes reddened.


    They had never thought that they would be able to summon the old troops of Ludwig.


    ¡°Do you know that the two of you have forced me into a corner by kneeling? Braydon said softly.


    With Old Man Zito kneeling, Braydon had no other choice.


    Just one kneel.


    Braydon had to bear the burden of avenging the Ludwig army.


    Immediately after.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°Luther, order all the hidden agents of the northern army and the Ludwig army to be stationed in Preston. Summon all the old troops of Ludwig! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luther Carden sat in his wheelchair and calmly gave the order through his watch.


    The northern army¡¯s hidden agents were controlled by Luther.


    There were hidden agents all over the world!

 Chapter 427 - 427: Resonance, Purification, Marrow Cleansing

    Chapter 427: Resonance, Purification, Marrow Cleansing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time Braydon Neal issued another secret killing order.


    Once the old members of the Ludwig army appeared, they would be escorted back to Preston.


    If anyone tried to kill them, no matter who they were, they would be killed without mercy!


    An order from Braydon.


    Like a stone thrown into the calmke of the capital, it stirred up a thousand waves.


    Almost all the old fellows of the twenty-four divisions of the capital went to the Central Bureau to express their strong dissatisfaction to Dominic Lowe.


    The Ludwig army bore the name of a rebel army.


    The so-called old subordinates were all remnants.


    They should be secretly arrested and then killed to defend thew of the country.


    Dominic left them a message. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t touch these veterans!¡±


    His words were not a reminder.


    It was a warning!


    The capital would not pursue this matter.


    These minsters¡¯ wishful thinking had failed.


    ording to their n, they wanted to pressure Braydon to give up on this matter.


    However, it was obvious that Dominic did not care at all.


    In the end, the powerful and aristocratic families still felt guilty.


    If he were to settle the score with those who had killed the soldiers of Ludwig, how could they get away with it?


    The charge of treason.


    Any family in the powerful families that was involved would be annihted.


    Braydon arrived at the small courtyard of the vi. Joseph Thomas was basking in the sun with his walking stick.


    Jace Jackel was cultivating on the second floor.


    Braydon quietly entered the room. Jace did not notice him as he was in a deep level of cultivation.


    The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique was indeed unique.


    In just two days, Jace had recovered a lot.


    However, his body was too weak.


    If he wanted to transform from a cocoon to a butterfly, he needed the help of external objects.


    The purple Qi in Braydon¡¯s body was the best healing material.


    The purple Qi could consolidate one¡¯s foundation and cultivate one¡¯s vitality, improving one¡¯s body¡¯s quality in an all-round way.


    It could also improve one¡¯sprehension.


    Braydon ced his right hand on his waist, and a wisp of purple Qi appeared on his left index finger. He gently tapped the Baihui point on Jace¡¯s head.


    This was the Achilles heel of the human body!


    Jace immediately noticed the purple Qi entering his body. He opened his eyes and knew that Braydon was helping him.


    ¡°Brother Braydon,¡± Jace said hurriedly, ¡°don¡¯t waste your purple Qi for me. You can¡¯t lose your strength because of me.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking!¡±


    Braydon was helping him heal because he wanted Jace to bepletely healed!


    He wanted to help him transform from a cocoon into a butterfly and became a dragon with one jump!


    He wanted to use this opportunity to make a name for Jace.


    Then, Braydon would use this opportunity to push Jace into the ranks of the hundred generals in the military.


    Jace was forced to ept the purple Qi.


    The power of the purple Qi entered Jace¡¯s body, fusing into his bones and flesh.


    His body greedily absorbed the purple Qi.


    Jace¡¯s hair grew thicker and thicker. Each strand of hair was ck and shiny.


    From the luster of one¡¯s hair, one could determine the strength of one¡¯s Qi and blood.


    With a head full of ck hair, he must be someone with a strong blood essence.


    At this moment, Jace was circting the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique. As ck hair began to grow from the top of his head, his entire face changed.


    The dead skin on his cheeks was shedding!


    A wholeyer of dead skin was terrifying.


    Through the gaps of the dead skin, one could see Jace¡¯s younger appearance.


    His facial features were handsome, and his face was as sharp as a knife. He had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. He was definitely a handsome man.


    This change proved that Jace was recovering.


    The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique originated from Daoism and was not weaker than Shaolin¡¯s ssics of tendon changing.


    Together with Braydon¡¯s purple Qi, they were a perfect match.


    With the support of the two, there would definitely be aplete transformation.


    Jace could also feel that with Braydon¡¯s help, he was more than a hundred times more effective than when he was cultivating the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique alone.


    More importantly, it was the resonance between the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique and the Art of the God of War


    Braydon had cultivated the Art of the God of War to the third level.


    The third level of the Art of the God of War, with every cirction, would produce a cleansing effect on Braydon¡¯s body.


    However, Jace himself was undergoing a transformation.


    This had an inexplicable resonance with the third level of the Art of the God of


    War


    Braydon seized this opportunity and used this connection to circte the Art of the God of War with all his might!


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful aura spread out.


    Downstairs, Tobey Lapras was reading a book. He was affected by the aura and raised his head in surprise. ¡°The Art of the God of War is resonating with the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique?¡±


    ¡°The Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique is indeed extraordinary! ¡±


    Syrus Ya said.


    Upstairs, Jace¡¯s clothes were torn to shreds. His thin body had blood vessels that were like dragons, and all the blood was flowing.


    It was like a small boiling furnace.


    This heat came from Braydon activating the king-conferring technique.


    Braydon¡¯s entire body emitted white light. After circting the Art of the God of War, he became even more terrifying.


    The effect of cleansing the marrow was not only shown on Braydon, but also on Jace.


    Both of them were cleansing their bodies.


    Most importantly Braydon¡¯s body did not have many impurities.


    The person who benefited the most was Jace!


    A thickyer of ck blood oozed out of the pores on his body, and there were faint impurities in it.


    At the same time, ayer of old skin appeared on his body!


    This was a rebirth!


    Rebirth was the shedding of the old skin on the surface of the body in exchange for a new life.


    The change in the body was the cleansing of the marrow.


    This huge change made Jace¡¯s eyes turn red. He gritted his teeth and felt a stream of fire appear in his body.


    That¡¯s right, it was a burning sensation that spread to his limbs and bones.


    The burning sensation was extremely intense.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, it hurts a little!¡± Jace said hoarsely.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be in pain for a while than to be crippled for the rest of your life!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were cold and emotionless.


    Braydon, who had a heart of stone, ignored Jace¡¯s pain.


    A momentter.


    Jace almost fainted from the pain.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Today, I must seed once and for all. I¡¯ll let you be reborn. There¡¯s not much time left. Jace, you don¡¯t have time either! ¡°You must join me in the battle!


    ¡°I will bring all of you to the peak of Mount Tanish with me and have you help me carry the fate of the country!


    ¡°I want you to bear the burden of the prosperous Hansworth and the fate of the country for thousands of years!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were like a bell ringing in Jace¡¯s mind.


    Jace, who was close to fainting, woke up on the spot and continued to circte the internal cultivation technique.


    Every part of his body, including his fingernails, was falling off.


    The process of being reborn was extremely painful!


    However, if he seeded¡­


    The benefit was no less than being reborn!


    Jace gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Syrus and Tobey quietly came to the house, wanting to help.


    In exchange, Braydon shouted coldly, ¡°Stand down!¡±


    The two of them were shocked and stood silently behind him, not daring to assist recklessly.


    Jace was in Nirvana!


    He could only rely on himself to be reborn.


    If outsiders helped him now, they would be harming him.


    As long as Jace survived.


    His future achievements would not be lower than anyone in the northern army.


    This might be the reason why the ten ruthless men respected Braydon.


    There was no internal strife in the northern army..

 Chapter 428 - 428: King Jace is Reborn

    Chapter 428: King Jace is Reborn


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the northern army, there were many prodigies and valiant generals, and each of them could take charge of an area on their own. But why did they not fight amongst themselves?


    Because of Braydon Neal!


    As amander, Braydon would never say that he would suppress anyone.


    As long as there were good seedlings that emerged, Braydon would personally help him to improve!


    Braydon was not only powerful but also benevolent!


    This was the reason why the northern army pledged their loyalty to Braydon.


    If a genius like the ten ruthless men appeared in a powerful family, there would definitely be internal strife!


    Unfortunately, in the northern army, with Braydon around, that would never happen.


    The sky was already dark.


    The ck sky was dotted with stars, and the moon was like a te.


    Jace Jackel¡¯s change was bing more and more obvious.


    As time passed, at midnight.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body that lit up the entire manor slowly receded.


    Apanied by a vigorous vitality, it soared into the sky.


    And Jace¡¯s tiger howl.


    He finally stood up!


    Marquis Jace stood up again, leaving behind a pile of dead skin.


    He leaped into the air.


    His long ck hair fell on his shoulders and danced in the wind. His ck eyes were as sharp as swords, and his sharp face revealed a determined expression.


    At this moment.


    Jace released his pressure without any restraint, and his seven-foot-tall body was indomitable.


    He was born to be a hero!


    A new king was born!


    From tonight onward, he was King Jace.


    Jace¡¯s injuries had healed, and his strength had returned to its peak.


    The moment he recovered to his peak!


    He turned around and punched out,nding on the field in the courtyard.


    Bang!


    An invisible force was released, sting out a washbasin-sized pit in the ground.


    It was a distance of ten meters!


    Old Man Zito¡¯s face instantly darkened. He said in exasperation, ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t touch this old man¡¯s green onions!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Vice Commander Zito, I willpensate you with green onions tomorrow. Tonight, I want to indulge myself!¡±


    Jace revealed his true feelings.


    He had been imprisoned for six years, tortured day and night in the dark prison.


    Now, he had returned to his peak.


    He needed to vent the frustration in his heart.


    Old Man Zito mumbled to himself as he silently approved of Jace¡¯s actions.


    Jace turned around and threw another punch.


    The invisible fist forcended on the wall.


    Boom!


    A huge hole was sted open.


    This hole was twenty meters away from Jace!


    Only a second-level king could do this.


    It meant that Jace was not only crowned king tonight.


    He was even breaking through consecutively!


    He had reached the level of a second-level king!


    Unfortunately, it was far from over!


    Jace stood in the dark night and punched again. Hundreds of invisible forces appeared.


    Bang, bang, bang¡­


    The force was like the wind, fierce and biting cold.


    When theynded on the ground, they continuously created basin-sized pits.


    The distance of the attack was more than twenty meters.


    The fist force releasedter exceeded 30 meters!


    Another 40 meters!


    In the end, he stopped at 50 meters.


    He was now a nrtn-level King.


    After being crippled for six years, he recovered in one day and broke through continuously tonight.


    He stood firmly as a fifth-level king.


    Such a graceful bearing had be a part of the night.


    This was why Braydon was willing to pay any price to restore Jace to his peak condition.


    Jace was a strong general!


    In the future, if he were to defend the national gates of the country, the capital would be able to rest easy.


    Jace¡¯s fist was like a tiger¡¯s roar. He released his strength and plowed the entire courtyard. There was not a single t area.


    The strength of a king was this terrifying.


    Following Jace¡¯s exhaustion, the pent-up anger in his chest waspletely vented.


    He turned around, cupped his fists, and knelt on one knee. His eyes were filled with determination.


    ¡°Jace Jackel of the northern army pays his respects to themander!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°There is no kneeling in the northern army!¡±


    Cole Colbie stepped forward to help him up.


    Jace scratched his head and grinned foolishly. ¡°Brother Braydon, tonight was like a dream. I never thought that I would be able to stand up again and be a king!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    With Jace¡¯s current talent, he would be able to be a pinnacle in the future.


    His innate talent was not any weaker than the ten ruthless men of the northern army.


    Tonight, he was reborn and had transformed into a butterfly.


    With the purple Qi, he was able to nourish himself.


    Now, his talent was definitely not inferior to Tobey Lapras¡¯s.


    Braydon went to the roof of the bright hall and sat cross-legged to cultivate. He breathed in and out a trace of purple Qi.


    Braydon could still recover the purple Qi he had used to save Jace.


    It was not a big problem.


    However, there were always some people who could not sleep during the long night.


    For example, all the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital felt uneasy.


    Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had worsened, and he did not have much time left. He called for a meeting of the hundred generals, but his purpose was unknown.


    Who could guarantee that Braydon¡¯s meeting of the hundred generals was not to target the various families?


    Moreover, Braydon was calling for the Ludwig army to return.


    The capital did not care about the matters in Preston.


    At the dawn of the day.


    Braydon, who was on the roof of the bright hall, had disappeared and appeared in the living room of the vi.


    Savannah Jackel was making breakfast in the kitchen. She said softly, ¡°Brother


    Braydon, are you done cultivating? I made breakfast.¡±


    Braydon had just sat down at the dining table when a group of freeloaders came out.


    Syrus Ya, Tobey, and the others did not sleep. They practiced at night instead of sleeping.


    Luther Carden was pushed over by Cole and indifferently said, ¡°Brother, there are many new faces in Preston.¡±


    ¡°Secret order: no matter which faction they belong to, kill them all!¡± Braydon drank his soup and calmly gave the order to kill.


    Luther knew what to do.


    The news of the hundred generals meeting had indeed shocked many factions.


    Almost all of the three great entities, namely the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects, had sent their experts to Preston.


    The goal was simple.


    Find out what the hundred-general meeting was about.


    And find out what Braydon wanted to do!


    Other than these three forces.


    The minions of foreign forces had also infiltrated Preston.


    These peopleing to Preston could not be hidden from Cripple Carden.


    In Preston, there were 100,000 northern army hidden agents!


    Braydon was setting up the trap, and Luther was in the middle of it, doing his own thing.


    On the eve of the meeting of the hundred generals, there would definitely be a massacre!


    Luther would personally lead the ughter. All the foreign forces and people who infiltrated Preston would die.


    Braydon put down the small white porcin bowl. After finishing the soup, he looked at the calendar hanging on the wall.


    July 1st, 2020, Wednesday, drizzle.


    The day after tomorrow was the hundred-generals meeting!


    It was foggy and rainy outside, shrouding the entire Preston. It made people feel a little depressed.


    ¡°Have the hundred generals set off yet?¡± Braydon asked. ¡°They¡¯ve all set off. They¡¯ll arrive in Preston by tomorrow night at thetest.¡±


    Nico Yates was in charge of contacting the hundred generals.


    He knew of everyone¡¯s movements.


    Some of them would arrive this afternoon.


    However, the current Preston was a mess.


    People from all over the world were gathered here.


    People from the three great entities!


    People from overseas organizations.


    There were also rats from the ck Sword Association who seemed to have infiltrated Preston.


    These people were causing problems being hidden in the dark.


    Since that was the case.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled.. ¡°Luther, clean up Preston!¡±

 Chapter 429 - 429: Northern King’s Order, Cleansing Preston

    Chapter 429: Northern King¡¯s Order, Cleansing Preston


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although Braydon¡¯s words were very casual, he was still very calm.


    But this sentence was a killing order!


    The word ¡®cleanse¡¯ meant that they were going to kill more than one or two people.


    It was a group of people!


    The order to kill had been issued!


    Cleansing Preston!


    No one was allowed to interfere with the meeting.


    No matter who it was, they would be killed without mercy.


    Luke Yates blinked and sneaked out of the Neal family manor.


    How could the yful little boy miss this opportunity?


    Tobey Lapras smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°I¡¯m going to go take a look too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go explore the splendor of Preston, the ancient capital.¡±


    Syrus Ya also went out.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone had gone out to y.


    Only Luther Carden and Braydon were left.


    Gordon Lowe was not idle either. He went to look for the people from the ck Sword Association who had infiltrated.


    Zayn Ziegler brought Logan Hall out to broaden his horizons.


    Old Man Zito and Ernest Lanford were in charge of recalling the old troops of the Ludwig army.


    Everyone seemed to have something to do.


    Luther smiled. ¡°For those hidden in the dark, this manor is the biggest target.¡¯


    It was far better to wait for someone to deliver themselves to him than to go out to look for them.


    People from various forces filled Preston City.


    If they could not get any useful information from the outside, they would definitely think of a way to infiltrate the Neal family manor.


    ¡°How many Hidden agents did you bring to Preston?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°100,000!¡±


    Luther replied softly.


    Braydon could not help butugh. ¡®You¡¯veid a nice killing trap for everyone. You¡¯re just waiting for them to fall into their own death traps!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity. I need to perform well too!¡± Luther also knew how to joke.


    The performance he was talking about was killing enemies!


    There were hundreds of thousands of hidden agents in the northern army. It was a huge expense to feed so many people every year.


    Fortunately, the capital had never deducted the expenses of the northern army.


    Luther had a way of making money. He never needed the capital to pay for the military expenses of the hidden agents.


    Otherwise, if he asked for money from the capital, would that not inadvertently expose the number of hidden agents they had?


    Now, only the two brothers were left.


    Braydon¡¯s deep gazended on Luther¡¯s legs.


    ¡°The seven-star Begonia can cure your legs. I will go to Song to get it for you in a few days¡¯ time.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were still as calm as the wind.


    He had decided on this matter so casually.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Luther said helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s the beloved item of the ruler of Song!¡±


    ¡°I want to kill him in this battle!¡±


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    This smile was like the spring breeze.


    Luther felt a chill in his heart. They had grown up together, and he knew that the target of his big brother¡¯s smile would definitely be someone whose life and death were hard to predict!


    While the two brothers were chatting, a rat found its way into the Neal family manor.


    Luther kept ying with his ck wristwatch as all kinds of information kept


    liasmng one screen.


    It was all news of the northern army¡¯s hidden agents.


    Every piece of information would be automatically saved.


    An S-rank emergency message would alert Luther with a red light.


    Now, this watch was shing with a faint red light.


    ¡°Brother, seven War Gods and three marquises are here. No kings!¡± Luther raised his head and said casually.


    If it was Preston City in the past, not a single War God would appear here in years.


    But now, there were many kings in Preston.


    Braydon had Logan Hall push Luther out of the courtyard.


    Thewn in the manor could be used as a football field.


    Now, there were constantly figures shing past at an extraordinary speed of dozens of meters per second.


    They were martial artists!


    ¡°Esteemed guest, sorry for not weing you!¡±


    Luther was gentle and spoke elegantly.


    However, if you deal with people from the northern army, those who spoke politely and had delicate appearances were the ones you had to run from! This kind of person was definitely a ruthless person in the northern army!


    Ordinary martial artists could not afford to offend them at all.


    Luther¡¯s indifferent words caused the seven people who were moving quickly to stop in their tracks and look over in shock.


    ording to the information they had received, all the high-ranking generals of the northern army had left ten minutes ago.


    Why were there still powerhouses in the manor?


    A fierce one-eyed man had a scar on his left eye that ran through his cheek. His face looked a little ferocious.


    He seemed to be the leader of this group. He raised his hand slightly, and everyone gathered around him.


    The one-eyed man cupped his hands. ¡°Please forgive me foring here. May I ask for your name?¡±


    ¡°Me? A nobody!¡±


    Logan was pushing the wheelchair from behind. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Did the ruthless people of the northern army not know what nobodies actually meant?


    Last time, when Tobey called himself a nobody in front of Polson Yackley, Polson almost had a nosebleed.


    Now, Luther was introducing himself in the same way.


    The people of the northern army either had no idea what nobodies meant, or they had a deep hatred for these people.


    The one-eyed man could not tell who Luther was.


    He was very cautious. He continued to probe, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t make fun of us. How can there be a nobody in this manor?!¡±


    ¡°Since you know that, why did youe in and cause trouble?¡±


    Luther raised his left hand, and a faint white light emerged from his thin body.


    Talisman technique.


    Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    As expected, Braydon passed it to Luther.


    The one-eyed man was a mighty marquis, but he was scared stiff.


    Cold sweat trickled down his face as he retreated in horror. ¡°Drawing talismans in the void, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, what should we do?¡±


    The group of brothers behind him also panicked.


    ¡°Run!¡± The one-eyed man gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Trespassing the residence of the Northern King is a death sentence that cannot be forgiven!¡±


    Luther sat on the wheelchair and drew a talisman in the air with his left hand, forming the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    The moment the sword talisman was formed, a pale white longsword slowly extended from the talisman.


    Whoosh!


    The sword light was shadowless, and it swept up a hurricane along with green leaves.


    Wherever the sword light pointed, it was invincible!


    Other than the one-eyed man, the remaining seven were all War Gods.


    The dignified War God was considered a might person where he came from.


    They were all pierced through the heart by a sword and killed on the spot without any ability to resist.


    The speed of the sword light surpassed their reaction time.


    It was simply unstoppable!


    The one-eyed man¡¯s face was pale. At this moment, he finally understood why so many people from the powerful and aristocratic families did not dare to step into this manor.


    The reason was simple.


    As long as you dared toe, the result was to enter standing and leave lying down.


    The sickly young man in the wheelchair used methods that were not something that ordinary martial artists could use.


    This was the sessor of the warlock lineage.


    The key point here was the warlock lineage had long been lost.


    In modern times, it was even rarer than a thousand-year-old ginseng.


    In the end, they were lucky enough to meet him.


    The one-eyed man said hoarsely, ¡°You im to be a nobody, but you deceive a dying person like me. Isn¡¯t that inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°In all these years, this is the first time someone is saying that I¡¯m inappropriate. ¡±


    Luther smiled and raised his left hand.


    The pale white sword light whistled as it pierced through the one-eyed man¡¯s forehead.


    The blow did not just pierce the heart.


    Instead, it pierced through his head!


    He was killed on the spot.


    Luther¡¯s name was not something these little rascals were worthy of knowing!

 Chapter 430 - 430: The Sword Arrives, the Person Disappears!

    Chapter 430: The Sword Arrives, the Person Disappears!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luther Carden did everything calmly.


    Logan Hall stepped forward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take the corpse out.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. The two guests have been watching the show for so long. Aren¡¯t you going toe out and meet the owner of the manor?¡±


    Luther looked at a tree in the northwest corner.


    There were two marquises hiding there.


    Don¡¯t forget, Luther said that ten outsiders were in the vicinity.


    Currently, there were only eight people who had shown themselves.


    There was obviously another group of people.


    Now it seemed like it was these two marquises.


    These two middle-aged martial artists who were close to fifty years old witnessed Luther¡¯s terror with their own eyes. They hid in the dark and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly.


    They did not think that they would still be discovered.


    A male martial artist in the suit shouted in a low voice, ¡°Second Brother, run!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s fight it out!¡±


    A short and stout man gritted his teeth, ready to go all out.


    The man in the suit shouted angrily, ¡®We can¡¯t win! He¡¯s the second most powerful man in the northern army, King Carden!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The pudgy man¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He was not stupid and immediately knew Luther¡¯s identity.


    Luther of the northern army was ranked first among the Five Heavenly Kings.


    He usually lived in seclusion in the northern desert.


    There was very little news about him in the outside world. All relevant information had been wiped clean by Luther¡¯s hidden agents.


    Therefore, the outside world had a rather mysterious impression of him.


    Luther shook his head. ¡°You came uninvited and want to leave without saying goodbye. How can the two of you be so rude?!¡±


    When the man in the suit heard this, he almost peed his pants on the spot.


    Is this the time to be polite?


    If he were to stay any longer, he would have to leave his life here.


    Was etiquette more important, or was life more important?


    Even his butt knew that thetter was more important.


    The key point was that the current situation was not something that the two of them could escape from just because they wanted to.


    Braydon had already given the order to kill.


    He had given the order to cleanse Preston.


    No matter what force it was, anyone who infiltrated Preston would be killed.


    This was because the goal of these people was to get the contents of the hundred-generals meeting.


    The content of the meeting was absolutely top secret.


    The country¡¯s top secret.


    Those with ulterior motives who dared to secretly obtain such information would naturally be killed without exception!


    Luther attacked. The sword light was traceless and instantly arrived in front of the two of them.


    The man in the suit was pale. He thought that he would die for sure.


    But the sword light actually dissipated when it reached him!


    This made him extremely ecstatic, thinking that even the heavens were helping him.


    Instantly, this fellow ran extremely fast.


    At this moment.


    A three-foot-long sword was shining with a cold light.


    Whoosh!


    When the sword arrived, the person disappeared!


    The sword pierced through the heart, and the man in the suit felt as if he had been hit hard. He lowered his head to look at his chest. There was a round bloody hole that was spewing out blood.


    His body fell to the ground.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and raised his left hand. With a slight movement of his fingers, the sword killed thest short and stocky martial artist on the spot.


    After doing all of this, Braydon still looked calm.


    Luther smiled bitterly. ¡°My control over the Mount Sino Sword Talisman isn¡¯t even 30% of your power.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. With your talent, it¡¯s not difficult for you to master the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!¡±


    Braydon asked Luther to continue drawing talismans.


    This time, Braydon held Luther¡¯s hand and taught him the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    This scene brought Braydon and Luther back to their youth.


    Outside the Neal family manor.


    Today, the entire capital city was filled with a murderous aura.


    Luther had set up 100,000 hidden agents in Preston. The streets of Preston were filled with killing intent.


    This killing trap was set up specifically for the three great entities!


    As for those who had infiltrated from outside the borders, none of them could survive.


    At the entrance of a magnificent hotel in Preston.


    The name of the hotel was Golden Goblet.


    The boss was Ariana.


    All the locals in Preston were familiar with this ce.


    At the door, a young man walked in. His steps were like a tiger¡¯s. His long hair danced behind his head. His temples were as white as snow, and his temperament was elegant!


    The Great Demon King Luke Yates had arrived!


    The receptionist in a red dress called out sweetly, ¡°Wee, sir!¡±


    ¡°Give me a list of the foreign guests who will be staying here in the next two


    Luke came in and made a request.


    ¡°Huh?¡± The receptionist was stunned.


    ¡°Sir, customer information is our hotel¡¯s trade secret. Outsiders have no right to ess it!¡±


    The lobby manager jogged over to exin.


    Luke nced over. A cold light apanied by killing intent shed in his eyes.


    In front of those brothers from the northern army, he was a little fool.


    But in the outside world.


    He was still themander of Eastern Hansworth, Luke Yates.


    The Northern King¡¯s holy left-wing guard.


    He had once stood in the northern territory and killed more than 10,000 enemies with his twin swords. He had made outstanding contributions and was ranked among the 100 generals of the Military Department. His status was far beyond that of ordinary people.


    The little fool was a figure with real power.


    The martial artists of the six provinces of Eastern Hansworth were all under the jurisdiction of the little fool.


    Now that he had personallye to the Golden Goblet, he had naturally obtained urate information from the northern army¡¯s hidden agents. There were many foreign martial artists in the Golden Goblet.


    Without exception, they had all sneaked in.


    The purpose of Luke¡¯s visit was to eliminate them!


    Not a single one was to be left alive, all of them were to be killed.


    In the lobby of the hotel, a silent young man quietly walked over. Amidst the crowd, he was very inconspicuous. He passed by Luke and gave him a name list.


    A death list!


    There were a total of 71 names on the list.


    They were all names of foreigners.


    After Luke received the name list, he frowned and said, ¡°There are too many people. If one of them is alerted, the others will be scared away. You guys, block the door.¡±


    There was no doubt that the silent youth was a hidden agent.


    Luther had brought 100,000 hidden agents and set up this killing trap.


    There were hidden agents in every corner of Preston.


    When Luke and the others did things, they naturally had the help of the hidden agents.


    Luke¡¯s words did not get anyone¡¯s response.


    The young man who was a cleaner at the Golden Goblet naturally went to the door to clean.


    A fashionable young man who was waiting for his friend in the lobby came to the hotel¡¯s fire escape stairs.


    There was no doubt that these people were from the northern army¡¯s hidden agents!


    On the second floor of the hotel.


    Room 202!


    Bang!


    The door was forcefully opened. It was a suite with three rooms and a living room.


    There was a total of nine people in the living room. They were huddled together, facing a map of Preston, and discussing intensely.


    In the end, the door was kicked open.


    Instantly, everyone was shocked.


    A short and skinny man with a mustache said angrily, ¡°Bastard, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Banko scumbag!¡±


    Luke smiled faintly and said, ¡°I am Luke Yates, the holy left-wing guard under themand of the Northern King. I am here to kill you. I do not like to hearst words. So, you will die now!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Among the nine people, there was nock of people who could understand English. Their faces were pale.


    The holy left-wing guard under Braydon Neal¡¯smand.


    It was impossible the martial artists from Banko who had infiltrated Preston not know him.


    At this moment, they finally understood.


    From the moment they stepped into Preston, they had been targeted by the northern army.


    The northern army¡¯s irondw was that any martial artist who crossed the border without permission would be killed without mercy!

 Chapter 431 - 431: Cleansing

    Chapter 431: Cleansing


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Therefore, he did not say anything else.


    Luke Yates moved in a sh and pulled out the two cold ck swords at his waist.


    The wind from the des swept the ground, and killing intent filled the entire room.


    A ninth-level marquis like Luke was definitely not weak!


    This little fool was too yful on a regr basis. Otherwise, he would have been conferred the title of king long ago.


    Martial artists from the northern army could basically crush their opponents within the same level.


    Furthermore, Luke¡¯s talent was not inferior to anyone else.


    He had even cultivated one of the eight king-conferring techniques!


    One of the eight techniques, the flower technique.


    The little fool could unleash 70% of its power.


    In the entire Hansworth, Luther Carden, Cole Colbie, and Yuri Qualls had all used the eight techniques Braydon created. No one could unleash more than 30% of its power.


    But the little fool could!


    In this room.


    In just a few breaths, Luke held the swords with both hands and killed the nine martial artists from Banko in the room. He did not show any mercy and killed all of them with one sh.


    Then, he took the name list and walked to the second room.


    However, from the moment Luke broke the door to the moment he released his killing intent¡­


    It had already alerted all the martial artists in the Golden Goblet.


    The martial artists hiding in the huge hotel were obviously from more than one force.


    Without exception, they were all alerted and wanted to escape from the corridor.


    However, they bumped into Luke, who had just left the room. He was holding two swords in his hands, and the tips of the swords were dripping with blood.


    Both parties looked at each other.


    No words were needed.


    They were all martial artists, and none of them were kind.


    In an instant, everyone moved.


    The speed of a martial artist was dozens of meters per second.


    The minimum speed for War Gods was 30 meters per second.


    The corridor was not long.


    The two sides exploded with speed and were about to meet in the blink of an eye.


    Luke saidzily, ¡°I¡¯m here to serve the Northern King. Today, I¡¯m going to cleanse Preston. Now, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and leave this ce!¡±


    Someone said in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    Luke came before him and shed his de across his neck, killing him on the spot!


    With just these people, they were still a littlecking if they wanted to kill Luke!


    A massacre that did not rm anyone swept through the entire Preston City.


    All the warriors who came uninvited would be killed.


    Foreign martial artists who trespassed into Hansworth were sentenced to death and could not be pardoned!


    There was also another luxurious hotel on Denton Road, which was a street away from the Golden Goblet.


    At the entrance of the luxurious hotel, an uninvited guest arrived.


    Tobey Lapras, who was dressed in snow-white clothes, looked like a young man. He held an ancient book in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist. His messy hair danced in the wind, revealing his calm and deep eyes.


    He came to the hotel lobby.


    On the first floor of the hotel was a restaurant. There were more than 30 people gathered there, all of whom were foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes.


    Tobey said softly, ¡°Everyone is in a good mood. A king leading a team and intruding into Hansworth. Yet here you sit, as if you own this ce. You have got guts!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Tobey¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    They all stood up; their eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    He did not hide anything!


    His identity as a martial artist had already been exposed. There was no point in lying.


    This handsome young man had obviouslye prepared.


    The blond man in his fifties had a glint in his eyes as he said in broken English, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Royal Guard, Tobey Lapras!¡±


    Tobey was still reading with his head lowered. ¡°King Tobey?¡± The golden-haired man was shocked.


    ¡°Teacher, he¡¯s also a king?¡±


    A blue-eyed youth was slightly shocked.


    The blonde man said hoarsely, ¡°No, he¡¯s a half-step pinnacle!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    Everyone was terrified.


    Tobey chuckled. ¡°If you¡¯ve eaten and drunk your fill, I¡¯ll send you on your way today under the orders of the Northern King!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Tobey made his move.


    The blond man was horrified. He opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    However, Tobey did not give him the chance to speak.


    If a half-step pinnacle wanted to kill someone, he could take your life without bloodshed.


    The blonde foreign man was a low-level king. Tobey point at the man in the chest.


    Whoom!


    A terrifying force seeped into his body.


    The golden-haired man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he was killed on the spot.


    As for what kind of injuries he had suffered!


    He could see it if he cut open the skin on his chest.


    The golden-haired man¡¯s internal organs were crushed by Tobey¡¯s finger. The force entered his body, and his sternum and internal organs turned into blood foam.


    The characteristic of the dark force, soft and prating.


    It was disyed vividly!


    Not even immortals could save him from such injuries.


    More than thirty people were killed on the spot.


    Tobey held the ancient book in his left hand and walked out calmly, as if these people had never been here.


    After he left, a northern army hidden agent entered the shop and quickly cleaned up all traces.


    All the corpses were carried away.


    It was as if the foreign martial artists from the other country had never been here.


    This was happening in every corner of the Preston.


    Syrus Ya, the seven-time champion, was doing the same thing.


    They were probably bored crazy for the past two days, so they came out to find something to relieve their boredom.


    This made it difficult for the martial artists who infiltrated Preston from all over the world.


    Anyone who met Tobey and Syrus would die.


    The eight-level kings Kade Coltman, Cole Colbie, and Yuri Qualls were all walking on the streets of Preston.


    For the entire day, the entire Preston City was in turmoil.


    More than ten thousand people were purged.


    Within this one day.


    The martial artists sent by the major factions to Preston were killed off.


    None of the major factions had any hopes of getting lucky.


    They realized that the people they sent over were probably all dead.


    They had definitely been wiped out by powerful figures!


    The northern army¡¯s guards were terrifying.


    The eight countries outside of the northern defense line knew this very well.


    Their countries were old rivals of the northern army.


    Who knew how many people had been sent over the years to infiltrate the northern territory to steal the secrets of the northern army.


    However, without exception, they all failed.


    In terms of infiltration and nurturing of hidden agents to steal information, the leader of thergest hidden agent group in the northern region was in Preston City!


    It was Cripple Carden, the sinister ruffian.


    Martial artists from foreign countries who had infiltrated the country were discovered by the northern army¡¯s spies as soon as they entered the country. Their every move was being monitored.


    In front of Luther, these people were weak fools.


    At this moment, a big shot finally arrived at the Neal family manor.


    Hansworth had seven elites.


    Now.


    The leader of the strong forces of Sudwig had arrived!

 Chapter 432 - 432: Spiritual Flower Begonia, Rare Treasure

    Chapter 432: Spiritual Flower Begonia, Rare Treasure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cartley Yanagi, the Ludwig king, was in charge of the powerful forces of Sudwig!


    He was the only legitimate son of his teacher, Finley Yanagi!


    The Yanagi family was full of geniuses.


    Cartley was the leader of the younger generation of the Yanagi family.


    Although he was young, his name had long spread throughout Hansworth.


    Now, he was the first to arrive.


    In the manor, Braydon was teaching Luther Carden how to draw the Mount Sino Sword Talismans.


    Until Cartley arrived.


    Braydon sensed something, and his body stiffened. He slowly turned to look at the entrance of the manor.


    A young man in ck stood at the door.


    He was wearing a ck cloak, his expression was cold and dignified, and his figure was fierce. Behind him were two famous generals from the Military Department and hundreds of personal guards.


    He was Cartley!


    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice changed.


    ¡°Cartley Yanagi from Sudwig pays his respects to the Northern King!¡±


    Cartley took off his ck cloak, knelt down on one knee, and shouted.


    Behind him, the two famous generals of the military department and hundreds of bodyguards all knelt down on one knee and shouted, ¡°Members of the strong forces of Sudwig pay our respects to King Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon refused to ept the salute.


    ¡°Courtesy is important, ¡± Cartley said. ¡°The northern army is the leader of the seven elites!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, get up!¡±


    Braydon did not want to ept the gift because of his rtionship with


    Cartley.


    Cartley was Braydon¡¯s sworn brother.


    This matter was decided by his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    Cartley was older than Braydon by five years old.


    Braydon treated Finley Yanagi like his father, and Finley Yanagi treated him as his son.


    Cartley and Braydon could not be estranged from each other.


    The two brothers.


    One person was in charge of Sudwig¡¯s powerful army and held great power. He was given the title of Ludwig King.


    One was in charge of the northern army steel cavalry. He was young and held a high position. He was the most powerful young man in the world.


    They were all peerless geniuses!


    Cartley got up and looked at Braydon¡¯s face. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight!¡±


    Braydon said helplessly.


    Cartley turned around and waved his hand, saying, ¡°Casper, Wird, bring the things up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The two beside him were not small figures.


    Instead, they were the two regimentalmanders of the Ludwig army, and they were among the hundred generals of the military.


    The first was Casper Grammer.


    The second was Wird Larish.


    Both of them were valiant generals who were good at fighting.


    Cartley came with a gift for Braydon.


    A huge sandalwood box was tightly sealed.


    Braydon could not help but feel curious. What did this brother bring him?


    ¡°Luther, guess what¡¯s inside?¡± Cartley asked softly.


    ¡°Cartley, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. I¡¯m not a God. How can I guess everything?¡±


    Luther did not know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°Open it!¡± Cartley waved.


    Crack!


    The box was opened, and inside was a nt that looked like a blood coral.


    Its entire body was blood-red, shaped like a begonia flower.


    This was¡­ Seven-star begonia?


    Instantly, Luther was tempted.


    ¡°Cartley, where did you get this?¡± Braydon asked in shock.


    ¡°The important question is: are you confident that you can make Luther stand up with this thing?¡± Cartley asked directly.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the seven-star begonia!¡± Braydon said solemnly.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s a begonia flower!¡± Luther could not be mistaken.


    This was something that could make him stand again. He had seen the pictures countless times.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a seven-star begonia.¡± Cartley smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s the nine-star begonia!¡± Braydon frowned and looked at Cartley.


    Such a rare item!


    Where did Cartley get it?


    This kind of thing was extremely rare even in ancient times.


    Not to mention something that had long gone extinct in modern times.


    Where did Cartley get it?


    At this moment, even Luther was shocked.


    He slowly said, ¡°The spiritual flower begonia blooms after a hundred years and blooms with a brilliant light. After that, it withers. The petals fall on the roots, leaving behind little star marks. Hence the name begonia flower!¡±


    ¡°A hundred -year begonia flower.¡±


    ¡°Every hundred years, it will bloom and add anotheryer of star marks. This begonia flower has nineyers of star marks!¡±


    Luther looked worried.


    Cartley did not tell him where this treasure came from.


    He definitely would not use it!


    It was really too precious.


    Cartleyughed. ¡°As long as it is useful, who cares where it is from. What¡¯s the point of sitting in a wheelchair all day?!¡±


    ¡°Cartley, where did thise from?¡±


    Luther was solemn as he stubbornly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t use it. I¡¯d rather sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life.¡±


    Braydon stood beside him. He also wanted to know what Cartley had paid for it.


    However¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t find it,¡± Cartley said. ¡°It was Cora who found it!¡±


    ¡°That girl is here?¡± Braydon was stunned.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    At the entrance of the manor, a girl appeared. She had a slender figure, and her hair fell to her shoulders. Her facial features were exquisite and wless. Her bright eyes were as clear as theke, and her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting.


    Her temperament was ethereal, her nose wrinkled slightly, her cheeks puffed up, and she said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for half a day, but no one cares about me!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been hiding, yet you¡¯re using us of ignoring you?¡±


    Luther could not help butugh.


    Cora Yanagi was not even twenty years old, but she was extremely beautiful.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Braydon said dotingly. ¡°Hiding your aura. Even I didn¡¯t notice it.¡±


    ¡°I also prepared a gift for you!¡±


    Cora walked up to Braydon, holding something in her cold hands. She ced it on his palm mysteriously.


    It was a ss bead!


    In fact, it was a marble that children yed with.


    This was Braydon and Cora¡¯s childhood toy.


    He did not expect this girl to still have it in her collection.


    Braydon stroked her head and asked, ¡°Where did you get the nine-star begonia? ¡°Don¡¯t ask. I won¡¯t tell you!¡±


    Cora replied.


    Her yful smile made the surrounding flowers and nts pale inparison.


    Braydon could do nothing to her, so he held her cold hand and returned to his vi.


    Cartley looked at the map in the living room and asked, ¡°What do you n to do in this hundred-generals meeting?


    ¡°Should we wipe out the various aristocratic families or recover Ludwig?¡±


    Cartley was direct.


    As the Ludwig King, he was no ordinary person.


    He was a half-step pinnacle!


    The leaders of the seven elites were all half-step pinnacles.


    However, Braydon¡¯s situation was a little special.


    Although he was a ninth -level king, he had the king-conferring techniques.


    He had almost mastered all eight pinnacle martial arts paths.


    ording to the outside world¡¯s martial artists.


    As long as a ninth-level king came into contact with the pinnacle martial path, they could be called half-step pinnacle martial artists.


    This resulted in a huge difference in strength between half-step pinnacles.


    A martial artist who understood a little bit of the pinnacle martial arts path was called a pinnacle.


    Likewise, those who were about to reach the pinnacle andprehend 90% of the pinnacle martial arts path were also called pinnacles.


    The difference between the two was huge, causing the difference in strength to be like clouds and mud.


    Braydon, this ruthless person, had mastered eight pinnacle martial arts paths..

 Chapter 433 - 433: Groot Army’s Christopher Jenkins!

    Chapter 433: Groot Army¡¯s Christopher Jenkins!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Each of these martial arts represented an ancient inheritance that had disappeared.


    Braydon Neal had yet to figure out what his pinnacle martial arts path was!


    Therefore, he was still a ninth-level king!


    Regarding Cartley Yanagi¡¯s question.


    Braydon told Cartley that he would not touch the powerful and aristocratic families for the time being and would take back Ludwig.


    Cartley frowned. ¡°I will order the Sudwig army to assist you!¡±


    ¡°The strong forces of Sudwig are guarding the mountain range. We have to be wary of the Zeta Empire. Those people haven¡¯t stopped for a moment. They¡¯ve been creating conflicts at the border every day.¡±


    When Luther Carden mentioned the Zeta Empire, a cold glint appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. Just follow my arrangements!¡±


    Braydon revealed his intentions. The strong forces of Sudwig could not be mobilized. They had to guard against the Zeta Empire day and night.


    There were no friends forever. Simrly, opponents in the dark were constantly ready to strike!


    ¡°Banko, Song, and Marsnds have a poption of more than 100 million,¡± Cartley said in a low voice. ¡°Each of them has at least 15 regr armies!


    ¡°If we don¡¯t mobilize the seven elites, how are we going to conquer Ludwig?¡±


    Cartley did not want Braydon to take the risk.


    The three countries in the defense line of Ludwig were not weak.


    In particr, Banko¡¯s economy was ranked in the top five in the world.


    Cartley knew that once the war broke out in the south, Ludwig would be destroyed.


    At that time, it was bound to affect the whole body.


    The surrounding countries needed to be wary.


    ¡°When the hundred generals gather, we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°Christopher from the Groot army should be here soon.¡±


    Cartley replied.


    On the way here, they had contacted each other.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Outside the door, Logan Hall panted and said, ¡®Young Master Braydon, another important figure has arrived. He calls himself Christopher Jenkins!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s here already!¡±


    Luther asked Logan to push him out to wee the guest.


    However, a strong male voice came from outside the small courtyard, resounding throughout the entire manor. Heughed brightly and said, ¡°Boss Braydon is holding a meeting of the hundred generals, how can I bete!¡±


    A young man dressed in military attire had a mountain-like aura and exuded a dignified and steady aura.


    He was seven feet tall and dressed in military attire.


    His pair of tiger eyes shone with an intimidating and sharp light.


    He was Christopher Jenkins, the most important person in Hansworth, and he was in charge of the northern region.


    He alone was able to intimidate the martial artists of the aristocratic families in the northern provinces. They did not dare to move recklessly!


    In the past seven years, Christopher led the Groot army to wipe out 18 powerful and aristocratic families and killed more than 7,990 martial artists.


    He killed so many powerful and aristocratic families in the northern region that they trembled before him.


    Christopher and the two great entities had be mortal enemies!


    But no one could touch him!


    No one could kill Christopher unless a pinnacle made a move.


    He was the same age as Cartley. They were both twenty-five years old, but he was already a half-step pinnacle!


    The leader of the seven elites of Hansworth.


    How could such an expert not he present today?


    When he received the news, he rushed over immediately.


    They were all generals, and without exception, they were all half-step pinnacles.


    The previous leader of the Phoenix army, Raya Togo, was also a half-step pinnacle.


    The gathering of experts was happening right now!


    However, Braydon had ordered for the hundred-bird phoenix robe owner to be crippled.


    Taking off the hundred-bird phoenix robe meant that she had been stripped of hermand of the Phoenix army.


    Christopher knelt down on one knee and shouted, ¡°Groot army¡¯s Christopher


    Jenkins greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Groot army¡¯s Leidolf Jagels greets Commander Neal!¡± ¡°Groot army¡¯s Yves Gadson greets Commander Neal!¡± ¡°Groot army¡¯s Saul Johncox greets Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°Groot army¡¯s Jaylen Jonker greets Commander Neal!¡±


    Led by Christopher Jenkins, the four regimentalmanders of Groot army bowed..

 Chapter 434 - 434: Hundred-Bird Phoenix, Cora Yanagi!

    Chapter 434: Hundred-Bird Phoenix, Cora Yanagi!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They were very respectful.


    Braydon frowned and said softly, ¡°Get up, the northern army doesn¡¯t kneel!¡± ¡°The seven elites are led by the northern army.¡±


    Even though Christopher Jenkins stood up, he still insisted that etiquette could not be abandoned.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed helplessness.


    Suddenly.


    He nced at the entrance of the Neal family manor.


    Someone else was here!


    However, the person who came this time seemed to be filled with killing intent.


    The person who came seemed to be an army of women.


    They were dressed in military attire, and all of them had short hair that reached their ears. They were valiant. There were at least a hundred people who came, and their faces were filled with anger.


    ¡°Braydon Neal,e out!¡±


    The angry shout came from an oval-faced girl. She had a rather fierce temper as she called Braydon by his full name.


    Christopher¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.¡±


    The moment these two words left his mouth, it was like muffled thunder rolling out, apanied by a wave of pressure that swept out.


    The country¡¯s most important weapon, Christopher Jenkins, had terrifying strength to begin with!


    A guy who dared to fight to the death with the powerful and aristocratic families had destroyed more than a dozen families and killed nearly 8,000 martial artists in the northern region.


    Do you think he¡¯s a good person?


    The Groot army, from top to bottom, were all unyielding people!


    Yves Gadson took a step forward and released a murderous aura. He shouted coldly, ¡°Those who call Commander Neal by his name must be killed!¡±


    In the next moment.


    If Yves attacked, he would attack and disy his terrifying king-level strength.


    The oval-faced girl was no match for him.


    ¡°Yves, stop!¡± Braydon frowned.


    The Groot sword in Yves¡¯s hand was already pressed against the oval-faced girl¡¯s neck.


    He really wanted to kill her!


    Since Braydon had spoken, he would naturally listen to his orders and stop.


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair and smiled. ¡°The people from the Phoenix army are here. Pleasee in!¡±¡±


    ¡°Cripple Carden, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be polite! ¡±


    The oval faced girl was over 30 years old and was at the marquis level.


    Her mouth was a little foul!


    Luther¡¯s leg was indeed crippled.


    Look at Cartley Yanagi, Ludwig King, Christopher Jenkins, Groot King, Syrus Ya, seven-time champion, and Tobey Lapras, King Tobey.


    Which one of them dared to insult King Luther of the northern army?


    Only the little fool and his brothers who grew up together would dare to call him that.


    However, how could the rtionship between the little fool and Luther bepared to the rtionship between these women from the Phoenix army?


    Outsiders could not insult King Luther of the northern army!


    If they showed him respect, they would live, otherwise, they would die!


    Braydon nced over and said calmly, ¡°p her mouth!¡±


    Smack!


    No one moved around Braydon.


    However, a person came back from outside the manor.


    His expression was extremely cold, and his speed was faster than light. He arrived in an instant.


    With a flip of his hand, he pped the oval-faced woman into the air.


    He was decisive and ruthless, showing no mercy at all.


    This caused the eyes of all the hundred or so people from the Phoenix army to reveal anger.


    However, when they saw the person who had attacked, he had his hands behind his back and was wearing a golden dragon robe with a golden dragon embroidered on it.


    There was no need to say anything about his identity!


    The owner of the gold dragon robe was the seven-time champion, Syrus Ya.


    The hundred and ten members of the Phoenix army immediately lowered their heads.


    The oval-faced girl had blood flowing from the corner of her lips. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she said, ¡°You¡­


    ¡°pping you is considered a light punishment. If my brother hadn¡¯t spoken, you would have died today!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were iparably cold.


    His thin body gave off a faint pressure. Behind him, there was a faint force that formed an invisible dragon shadow.


    It was as if the force had transformed into a true dragon.


    Syrus wanted to suppress everyone in the Phoenix army!


    Syrus was not only a half-step pinnacle, but he was also themander of the Royal Guards!


    Syrus sped his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°The Phoenix army is one of the seven elites of Hansworth- Today. I pped von to tell you that aside


    from the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe, there are still people and things that need your respect!


    Syrus was slightly angry. His voice was like a dragon¡¯s roar as he said coldly, ¡°Luther is the second regimentalmander of the northern army. He has outstanding military achievements. A few years ago, he was nearly crippled in both legs when he fought against a powerful enemy from outside the borders.


    ¡°If you dare to insult him again, I will report to the capital today to abolish the


    Phoenix army. The seven elites in the country will be changed to the six elites!¡±


    Syrus was ruthless.


    He wanted to abolish the Phoenix army.


    The person who had brought the Phoenix army with her turned pale.


    Syrus¡¯s power in the capital was not limited to the royal guards.


    He and Tobey hadmitted all kinds of crimes in the capital.


    No one dared to do anything about it!


    When Duke Lowe saw them, he would have a headache. In the end, the capital had no choice but to let the two of them lead the Royal Guards to be stationed outside the capital. Only then did they stop.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± Luther said softly. ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for the people of the Phoenix army to attend the meeting of the hundred generals. However, I want to know why the people of the Phoenix army are so angry! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°The northern army has severely injured the leader of the Phoenix army, torn apart the hundred-bird phoenix robe, and humiliated the Phoenix army. Tell me, how should we settle this matter?¡±


    The oval-faced girl was called Jewel Rackley. She wanted Braydon to give the


    Phoenix army an exnation.


    In fact, the reason why the Phoenix army came was because¡­


    Everyone present had guessed it!


    Earlier on, Lilith Jean had severely injured Raya Togo, and she had ordered to take back the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    Did the Phoenix army not know the reason?


    ¡°Raya Togo doesn¡¯t deserve to have the hundred-bird phoenix robe,¡± Luther said indifferently.


    ¡°Does the northern army call the shots in who should be the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe?¡±


    Jewel was so angry that sheughed spitefully.


    They were all unconvinced!


    Outside the manor, another person returned.


    He held an ancient book in his left hand and smiled. ¡°This is not the northern army¡¯s decision, it¡¯s the order of the military!¡±


    Tobey was back!


    Many important figures were gathered in the Neal family manor.


    Today, they were not bullying the Phoenix army.


    Raya had lost all her face in Hansworth.


    The owners of the dragon robe and flying fish robe were both peerless talents!


    Why did they have topromise with Banko when it came to hundred-bird phoenix robe¡¯s master?


    The three harsh conditions of Banko meant losing money and cedingnd.


    However, Raya felt that she was the one who had made this happen and that she had done a great service.


    Such behavior was not worthy of the hundred-bird phoenix robe!


    The owner of the phoenix robe was like an queen, stunning the entire world.


    Of course, she was not expected to be just like a queen, achieving great things for the country, but she still had to have the backbone and pride of a queen, did she not?


    But what did Raya do?


    Give away the country¡¯s money and cede Hansworth¡¯snd to another country; they had no pride left.


    Earlier, Braydon had almost killed her with a single sh of his sword.


    Raya had lost all her face.


    She had disgraced the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    Braydon did not say anything. He did not need to tell anyone what he had decided.


    Behind him, Cora Yanagi, who had an air of dust, tilted her head, wrinkled her nose, and said softly, ¡°Are you making things difficult for my brother, Braydon?


    ¡°How about this, the hundred-bird phoenix robe is now mine!¡± Cora smiled sweetly like a blooming flower, stunning the entire manor..

 Chapter 435 - 435: Can I t Fight Back, Can Only be Beaten Up

    Chapter 435: Can I t Fight Back, Can Only be Beaten Up


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was stunned.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Cora Yanagi actually wanted the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    Instantly.


    Jewel Rackley of the Phoenix army said angrily, ¡°What right do you have?¡±


    ¡°Based on my strength. Is that enough?¡±


    Cora smiled faintly and moved with light steps. Her soft body was as fast as a fairy¡¯s shadow.


    Jewel did not see it clearly at all, nor did she react in time.


    He was pushed out of the Neal family manor by a gentle force.


    This strength was definitely king level!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Cora¡¯s fair hands opened the small package she was carrying.


    A set of clothes appeared. It was like a neon dress, and its size matched her body.


    There was a picture of a hundred birds paying homage to a phoenix embroidered on it.


    This was the true appearance of a hundred-bird phoenix robe! Luther Carden was stunned. ¡°Where did this girl get the robe?¡±


    ¡°Lilith gave it to her!¡±


    Braydon Neal had a guess in mind.


    Lilith Jean had probably not returned to Mount Bliz after leaving Ludwig.


    There was a powerful family in Ludwig.


    It was called the Yanagi family.


    That was his teacher Finely Yanagi¡¯s home. When Braydon was young, he stayed there for a long time and knew all the young people there.


    In addition, the hundred-generals meeting was about to begin.


    Lilith took back the hundred-bird phoenix robe, and she had to choose a new master.


    It was obvious.


    Lilith chose Cora.


    This daughter of the Yanagi family from Ludwig was Braydon¡¯s childhood ymate.


    Cora was definitely not simple.


    She hade to the Neal family and concealed her aura. Even Braydon did not notice her arrival.


    As such, there was more than meets the eye.


    Cora¡¯s figure was graceful, and her beautiful hair fell like a waterfall to her waist. Her slender arms reached into the sleeves of the hundred-bird phoenix robe. It was fitting for her.


    The robe fit Cora perfectly.


    Her temperament was originally otherworldly and ethereal, but now, it was even more noble.


    Donning the hundred-bird phoenix robe, she was about to bear the fate of the country!


    Tobey Lapras was stunned.


    ¡°Brother Braydon, am I pretty?¡± Cora asked.


    ¡°Take it off!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Cora smiled sweetly. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Cora, where did you get this robe?¡±


    Luther was indeed shocked.


    Actually, there was no need to ask. It must have been given to her by Lilith.


    Cora¡¯s next answer was as Braydon had expected.


    The hundred-bird phoenix robe was given to her by Lilith.


    Cora was the current owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    As for the specifics, he had already informed the capital.


    Cora was wearing the hundred-bird phoenix robe. He was the leader of the Phoenix army.


    She was the only girl among the seven elites of Hansworth and the sevenmanders.


    Braydon even treated Cora like a little girl.


    Little did he know that this girl had already grown up.


    Her excellence was not inferior to any of her peers.


    Tobey put away the ancient book in his hand and chuckled. ¡°Cora, it¡¯s not that easy to wear the hundred-bird phoenix robe!¡± ¡°Cora, this isn¡¯t child¡¯s y!¡±


    As her cousin, Cartley Yanagi looked serious.


    The leader of the Phoenix army could not make such a rash decision.


    Once this matter was decided, Cora would enter the capital and be an important minister. Her delicate body would shoulder the heavy burden.


    Could she do it?


    In front of Braydon, Cora might still be the little girl from back then.


    However, it was an outsider¡¯s provocation.


    She looked at Tobey with her clear eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never treated it as a child¡¯s y. What do you think, Tobey?¡±


    Cora said softly. Her figure was like an immortal, and her speed was unbelievable.


    In an instant, she was behind Tobey.


    This speed was over 100 meters per second!


    One had to know that the lowest speed of a king was 70 meters per second.


    It was extremely difficult to improve every point!


    In the outside world, ordinary ninth-level kings could only move at a speed of 80 meters per second.


    However, Braydon¡¯s generation had many geniuses and talents that brokemon sense.


    Cora¡¯s speed was over 100 meters per second.


    Her strength had probably reached the level of a ninth-level king.


    The Yanagi family of Ludwig had very few people, but the geniuses that appeared in each generation were all famous in the capital.


    Even Cora, who was a girl, was no exception.


    Tobey chuckled. ¡°Cora, you actually want to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Cora Yanagi of the Phoenix army would like to learn from Commander Tobey Lapras!¡±


    Cora said gently and politely.


    At this time, she would not show any weakness.


    Wearing the hundred-bird phoenix army, she was themander of the Phoenix army.


    Her status and identity would be different!


    Cora stood there quietly.


    Tobey had nothing to do, so he attacked.


    When the two of them fought, their speed was at least 100 meters per second.


    Speed, strength, and reaction speed were the three main standards to measure a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Cora¡¯s reaction speed was no weaker than Tobey¡¯s.


    Tobey did not have any killing intent, much less the desire to kill.


    Therefore, he did not unleash his full strength.


    It was because of this that Tobey did not suppress Cora.


    They had merely exchanged ten moves.


    Cora¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as ice. Her phoenix robe fluttered in the wind, revealing her slender legs. The tip of her toes tapped on the green grass on the ground.


    Swoosh!


    Her figure moved, and she attacked again.


    Tobey had just suffered a loss, and his arm hurt. He said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, Cora hit me first. If I make her cryter, don¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°You can try!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was as gentle as the spring breeze.


    Tobey was enraged.


    So he could only get beaten up?


    If he hurt Cora, Braydon would probably beat the crap out of Tobey.


    Cartley stood quietly beside him. He did not say anything, but everyone knew.


    If Tobey dared to hit his cousin, Cartley would not let him off.


    Luther sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Brother, Cora hasn¡¯t fully unleashed her strength yet!¡±


    ¡°Lotus shadow steps, heart-shattering palm¡­ these are all lost martial arts techniques. Where did this girl learn them?¡±


    Christopher Jenkins¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise.


    His eyesight was not weak. He recognized the movement technique Cora used. It was the lotus shadow steps.


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Others might not know the reason, but how could he not know!


    Cora and Lilith grew up together, and the two girls were as close as best friends.


    Who taught Cora the lotus shadow steps?


    It went without saying!


    Other than Lilith, who else could it be?


    ¡°Cora, did Lilith teach you the Hundred-Bird Phoenix Art?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°She did!¡±


    Cora turned around and smiled.


    Her smile seemed to only bloom for Braydon.


    Perhaps the little tenderness in Cora¡¯s heart was reserved for Braydon.


    Tobey exploded on the spot. ¡®What?!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    The golden patterns on Cora¡¯s dress were vivid.


    The force that she released gathered around her.


    It was as if she was about to transform her force!


    Only the owners of the four pieces of clothing could transform their force into form.


    Syrus Ya, who was wearing a golden dragon robe, cultivated the Nine


    Dragons Secret Technique, which was an extremely ancient martial technique.


    His force transformed into form, and his body imitated the might of a dragon..

 Chapter 436 - 436: Seven Elites Gathered in the Manor

    Chapter 436: Seven Elites Gathered in the Manor


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was also Westley Hader, who was wearing a ck cloud flying fish robe. He guarded the governor office in the capital and had not attacked all year round.


    However, don¡¯t underestimate this ruthless person!


    He was not a kind person.


    Westley was wearing a gold -rimmed flying fish robe and was in charge of defending the capital. He was one of the seven elites of Hansworth.


    He was truly amander!


    None of these people were weak.


    As for Braydon, who was dressed in the Qilin robe of the northern army, he did not practice the ancient martial arts that came with the robe.


    The Art of the God of War that Braydon cultivated was also known as the Great Void of Kylo Art, and it came from Kylo!


    Its profoundness was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    At this moment.


    Cora Yanagi released her force and gathered it behind her, forming an invisible shadow.


    It was like a phoenix with its wings spread out!


    A faint phoenix cry sounded.


    It was extremely loud and clear, resounding throughout the entire Neal family manor.


    Almost at this moment, everyone had the illusion that they had heard this shocking sound.


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s face turned green. ¡°Hundred-Bird Phoenix Art! When did you learn it?¡±


    ¡°I just learned it!¡±


    Cora¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly, and the force surrounding her was released.


    The force transformed and arrived like a phoenix.


    It charged at Tobey!


    It was so fast that it was like lightning.


    Braydon moved sideways, his speed even faster. He grabbed Tobey¡¯s shoulder and threw him out before the force of the phoenix arrived.


    Braydon raised his left hand, and his thin body released a terrifying force.


    With a thought, he released hundreds of streaks of force.


    The forces interweaved together and formed a majestic Qilin phantom. Its four hooves stepped on the ground, staring at its surroundings.


    This cloud treading Qilin phantom was formed by streaks of force.


    This was the manifestation of force.


    It was also known as a pinnaclebat technique!


    Now.


    With a thought, Braydon transformed his force into a Qilin and stood between heaven and earth. A dull sound came from his body.


    Moo!


    The Qilin moaned softly, and its mooing sound was like thunder. It instantly broke Cora¡¯s attack.


    The force of the phoenix dissipated.


    The Qilin force behind Braydon was noble and ancient, and it was filled with the pressure of a king.


    Everyone lowered their heads slightly.


    The nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies were all led by the Qilin.


    This sentence was not empty talk!


    ¡°Liar!¡± Cora¡¯s delicate nose wrinkled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t cultivate the Qilin technique when you were nine years old?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, how long have you been thinking about the hundred-bird phoenix robe?¡±


    Braydon dispersed his Qilin force and did not answer Cora¡¯s question. Instead, he pinched her nose with a doting look in his eyes.


    Cora stuck out her pink tongue.


    Her words could fool outsiders, but here she was wanting to lie to Braydon. She was simply dreaming.


    If the Hundred-Bird Phoenix Art that Cora had learned was enough for him to use the pinnaclebat technique, that would not make sense.


    Even Braydon could not do such a thing.


    Not to mention this girl.


    The Hundred-Bird Phoenix Art that she had secretly learned required her to wear the hundred -bird phoenix robe.


    Since ancient times, only the owner of hundred-bird phoenix robe could possess clothes and ancient martial arts techniques.


    Outsiders could not have any of them.


    Kill them all!


    As for who would make a move?


    Naturally, they were from Kylo.


    There were currently only two people from Kylo in the outside world.


    One was Sadie Dudley, who was at the peak of Mount Bliz, and the other was Lilith Jean.


    Braydon learned from Mount Kylo in the north.


    His identity was not as simple as belonging to Kylo.


    When Braydon thought about this, he said softly, ¡°From today onward, Cora Yanagi is the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Everyone present listened to his order.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Everyone looked at the hundred girls.


    They were from the Phoenix army.


    The faces of these hundred people turned pale. They could feel Braydon¡¯s killing intent and knew what to do.


    The newmander of the Phoenix army ascended the throne.


    If the old ruler had left and the previous ruler did not submit, they would definitely be cleaned out.


    An army could not allow a second will to appear.


    The new leader ascended the throne, and she must be respected as a person.


    If they did not follow her orders, they would be in big trouble in the future.


    Cora, this girl, had been thinking about the hundred-bird phoenix robe for several years, and now she finally got what she wanted.


    She was no longer the little girl from before.


    She was the hundred-bird phoenix robe¡¯s master!


    She was also the sessor of the empress, leading 100,000 elite soldiers of the Phoenix army and an important minister of Hansworth!


    It was hoped that the hundred-bird phoenix robe would shine brightly on Cora.


    This robe had been passed down to this day.


    It carried the glory and high hopes of the former empress.


    In the future, if Hansworth was in trouble, the master of hundred-bird phoenix robe must step forward and save the country and revitalize it!


    Even if she had to die, she had to do so.


    Therefore, at this moment.


    The hundred people from the Phoenix army looked at each other and knelt down on one knee. They said solemnly, ¡°The Phoenix army pays its respects to the new leader!¡±


    Among the hundred people, there were ten regimentalmanders of the Phoenix army.


    If they did not submit today, Braydon would kill them off in the manor.


    It was not Braydon wanting to bully them; it was because there could only be one voice and one will in one army.


    It was Cora¡¯s will.


    And Raya Togo was not suitable to be the hundred -bird phoenix robe¡¯s master.


    There was no need to mention that anymore.


    A girl stood at the entrance of the manor. The originally cold and aloof girl had resentment in her eyes. She had witnessed everything with her own eyes and turned to leave.


    She was Raya!


    Syrus Ya had noticed it long ago. He frowned and said, ¡°Brother, what about


    Raya?¡±


    ¡°Removing the hundred-bird phoenix robe and dealing with her is the capital¡¯s business. The military can¡¯t tolerate such a person.¡±


    Braydon had kicked Raya out of the military.


    The responsibility of the military was to defend the territory and pursue the concept of killing to protect.


    There was no need for someone like Raya Togo who wouldpromise with the enemy.


    Thus, Braydon¡¯s intentions were very clear.


    The little fool who was ying outside had also returned home.


    Bryan Goldman, Gordon Lowe, and the others also returned.


    Themanders of the seven elite troops of Hansworth.


    Northern army¡¯s King Braydon Neal.


    Syrus Ya of the Royal Guards.


    Christopher Jenkins from the Groot army. Cora Yanagi of the Phoenix army


    Cartley Yanagi from the strong forces of Sudwig.


    The five of them were all in the Neal family. Currently, they were still missing Westley and Joshua Mandor.


    The two of them should be arriving soon enough!


    As evening arrived.


    The young master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, had finally arrived!


    This was not Joshua¡¯s first time here, so he was naturally familiar with the ce.


    His arrival caused Cole Colbie and Luther Carden to smile.


    ¡°Joshua!¡±


    Yuri Qualls said softly.


    ¡°Third Brother, Second Brother, Boss Cole!¡± Joshua grinned.


    ¡°Why are you sote?¡± Luther smiled.


    Joshua shrugged helplessly. ¡°The few powerful families in the capital sent people to keep an eye on me. They also brought secret letters from a few ministers. They promised great profits and asked me to copy a copy of the contents of the uing hundred-generals meeting for them.¡± ¡°Then, give it to them. I¡¯ll see who dares to ept this content!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Since the powerful families were not going to stop, they would have to give them another round of beating before the war began. Someone wanted the content of the hundred-generals meeting.


    Then, he would give it to them.


    Anyone who dared to ept this content would die.


    ¡°Joshua Mandor, the ninth regimentalmander of the northern army, greets themander!¡± Joshua said after entering the door.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Christopher was stunned..

 Chapter 437 - 437: Time for Revenge!

    Chapter 437: Time for Revenge!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Christopher Jenkins was not the only one who was shocked.


    Even Syrus Ya¡¯s mouth twitched, and it gradually spread to his entire face.


    Tobey Lapras was expressionless.


    Joshua Mandor did not take the initiative to say it.


    They really did not know Joshua¡¯s true identity.


    The personal information of themander of the ninth legion of the northern army was an SS-rank core secret.


    Syrus and Tobey were not qualified to ess it.


    They could not even see the most basic S-rank secrets.


    Therefore, they did not know Joshua¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Back then,¡± Cartley Yanagi said with a dark face, ¡°the noble families secretly tried to make the forces in Sudwig switch ces with the western army. They ced the western army in Ludwig so that you could go north to stop the northern army from going south.¡±


    ¡°And now you are telling me that you are the ninth regimentalmander of the northern army?¡±


    Cartley rolled his eyes.


    Now, he understood why Braydon Neal dared to tell Harris Flitwick that northern army was the leader of the seven elites!


    Now, it seemed that all the elites were under Braydon.


    This was the reason why Braydon, who had returned from the northern territory alone and was in Preston, was still as prideful as the Northern King he was.


    This was f*cking confidence!


    He was openly in charge of the northern army, and he was secretly in charge of the seven elites!


    What could the powerful and aristocratic families use topete with Braydon?


    Other than fighting with their lives, there was nothing else.


    There was a rumor circting among the martial artists in the country.


    All the martial artists in the world came from religions.


    Seventy percent of martial artists could not leave the aristocratic families¡¯ circle.


    Ny percent of the high -level martial artists were under themand of the powerful families.


    However, some people did not believe it.


    For example, Christopher Jenkins of the Groot army had wiped out more than ten powerful families and aristocratic families in the northern region.


    The powerful families were indeed very powerful.


    To Braydon, it was not difficult to shake the great powerful families.


    ¡°Brother, what meeting content do you want me to pass on to the aristocratic families?¡± Joshua stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Tell them that on the night of the 3rd, I intend to reim what belongs to


    Hansworth!¡±


    Braydon whispered,


    The whole hall was shocked.


    Luther Carden was shocked. He opened his mouth but quickly shut it again.


    He had grown up with Braydon and knew that his big brother had a long-term n.


    His mind was like a demon!


    There must be a purpose for doing this.


    The little fool was instantly unhappy and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Brother, how could you tell them the truth?¡±


    ¡°Once we do this, there will be a risk of leaking the secret.¡± Christopher frowned, unable to see through Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    No one present refuted.


    Braydon¡¯s words were military orders!


    But from outside the door, a loudugh came. ¡°He wants to find out who the traitor is!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Who was it?


    There was no need to guess!


    It must be the governor of the capital, Westley Hader.


    Dressed in a golden flying fish robe, he had a cold temperament and was as handsome as that youth.


    Now, he had finally arrived!


    Westley entered the room and cupped his fists before kneeling on one knee. He said solemnly, ¡°The capital garrison¡¯s governor, Westley Hader, greets themander!¡±


    ¡°The capital garrison¡¯s deputy governor, Nico Yates, greets themander!¡±


    Nico was also here.


    The seven elite leaders of Hansworth were gathered in this manor.


    Each of them held great power in their hands. They were young and held high positions, and they were peerless figures who were famous in Hansworth.


    The seven elites all had the strength of a half-step pinnacle.


    Every single one of them was a person who was bound by the fate of the country.


    Everyone was here.


    There were also the generals under their various divisions.


    Without exception, they were all ranked among the hundred generals of the military.


    Nearly a hundred people stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Commander Neal!¡±


    Almost everyone was present!


    However, he was missing a few people.


    That was Laird Xenos and the others who were guarding the northern border. Braydon did not let theme.


    If Qadry Knight and the others were here¡­


    Who would manage the eight thousand miles of defense line in the north?


    Those that needed to be here were already here.


    The meeting of a hundred generals would be held tonight.


    Cartley stepped forward and punched Westley¡¯s shoulder. He chuckled. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve grown quite a bit.¡± ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Westley revealed a sincere smile.


    They grew up together, and they had not seen each other for many years!


    They had grown up and were all important officials of the country, each shouldering a huge burden.


    It was very difficult for them to get together!


    Now, everyone was gathered in the Neal family¡¯s bright hall.


    Braydon¡¯s vi could not amodate so many people.


    The bright hall could be used as a meeting hall.


    It could amodate hundreds of people!


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what happened just now. Is the news of us conquering the inds of Ludwig really going to be passed on to the powerful and aristocratic families?¡± Joshua said helplessly.


    ¡°Tell the capital¡¯s families that on the third of next month, we will recover what belongs to Hansworth!¡± Westley said.


    This was what Braydon meant.


    Let¡¯s see how many families would dare to ept this content.


    If the hundreds of families in the capital epted it¡­


    Without exception, they all had to die.


    Luther sat quietly in his wheelchair as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Brother, this time, not only are you going to touch the three countries at the border of Ludwig defense line, you¡¯re also going to touch the powerful and aristocratic families!¡±


    ¡°What will the capital¡¯s powerful and aristocratic families do if we leak the news to them?¡± Luther asked softly.


    Luther¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his tone was cold.


    Regarding the matter of the Ludwig army, they could not find any conclusive evidence.


    Otherwise, the ruthless soldiers of the northern army would have already destroyed the Dragon City capital and all the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Since it was not easy to find evidence.


    Then, he would create new evidence.


    Now that Braydon wanted to recover what belonged to Hansworth, a direct conflict with Banko could no longer be avoided.


    The mes of war were about to erupt.


    When the powerful and aristocratic families received the news from Joshua, they must have known that Braydon¡¯s goal was tounch a surprise attack on Togo that belonged to Hansworth.


    If the powerful and aristocratic families revealed this information to Banko¡­


    What would happen?


    A surprise attack would turn into an ambush!


    They would use this opportunity to bury the northern army!


    It was probably something that the various powerful and aristocratic families wanted to see even in their dreams.


    Just like back then!


    Now, Braydon had revealed the truth and wanted to lure out the mastermind from back then.


    The Ludwig army would finally be avenged..

 Chapter 438 - 438: They Believe It

    Chapter 438: They Believe It


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This time, they were going to settle the old scores from back then using the war between countries.


    Those who participated in it would not have a good ending!


    This was especially true for the various powerful families.


    Braydon Neal had already set his eyes on them!


    A portion of the meeting¡¯s contents would be released to the public tonight!


    If he used fake news to fool the powerful families, would these old geezers from these families believe it?


    Braydon had personally called for a meeting of the hundred generals to discuss something important.


    Therefore, he had to reveal the truth.


    Syrus Ya said softly, ¡°The news has been leaked to the families. It¡¯s a secret.


    We can¡¯t touch Togo or even Banko. We can only start with Song and


    Marsnd.¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow night, we¡¯llunch a surprise attack on Fallen Eagle Ridge!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    He revealed histest military order.


    He had already told everyone his intention.


    The mes of war were not directed at Banko, but at Song. It was the Fallen Eagle Ridge, which was hundreds of miles away from Togo!


    Also, it was not the third tomorrow night.


    It was the 2nd of July.


    And they were acting in advance!


    King Braydon did not do things ording tomon sense.


    If the war was rekindled using conventional methods, who knew how many soldiers would die in vain?


    Next, everyone in the bright hall began to discuss tomorrow night¡¯s matter.


    Christopher Jenkins and the others came to attend the meeting.


    It did not mean that they were allowed to participate in the battle in Ludwig tomorrow.


    Letting Cartley Yanagi know the inside story was to warn them to be careful of the Zeta Empire.


    When the war in Ludwig reignited, the Zeta Empire would take the chance to cross the border and start a war.


    Joshua Mandor followed Luther Carden¡¯s instructions and sent a message to the Simpson family in Dragon City.


    The message was the content of the meeting.


    The content was as follows:


    ¡°On the third of this month, we will reim Togo!¡±


    There was only one sentence.


    However, it revealed shocking news.


    On this night.


    All the powerful families in Dragon City were rmed.


    The capital city¡¯s Yardley family, Simpson family and up to 100 powerful families¡¯ important people were gathered at the Jackel family¡¯s ce.


    Joshua, that idiot, was the first to pass the news to the Jackel family.


    Jace Jackel and Savannah Jackel did note to the bright hall.


    This was done to avoid suspicion.


    Jace was stubborn. For the next two days, he and his sister had to avoid arousing suspicion.


    The reason was that Jace and Savannah were from the Jackel family.


    However, in the eyes of Luther and the others, it waspletely unnecessary.


    Braydon and the others had never suspected Jace.


    Now, the martialw had been invoked in the Jackel family¡¯s residence.


    In the brightly lit hall, there was a long square table. The heads of all the powerful families in Dragon City were gathered here. There were more than a hundred of them.


    Each of them represented a family.


    Everyone was the head of a powerful family!


    Tonight was the official meeting of the powerful families. There was not a single person from the aristocratic families.


    Although the powerful families and aristocratic families were allies.


    But that did not mean that they were wearing the same pants.


    The major forces of Dragon City were deeply intertwined. It was impossible for each family to be harmonious with one another after all the years of grudges and resentment.


    Among the powerful families alone, many people had grudges against each other!


    Some families had even fought for more than a hundred years.


    They had formed a feud.


    The reason why these people were gathered here was simple.


    It was because the meeting of the hundred generals hosted by Braydon had already begun.


    The leaders of the seven elites in the country were gathered at the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    How could the families not be nervous?


    They and the northern army had already reached the point where they could not tolerate each other.


    In the lobby.


    Keanu Jackel, the leader of the Jackel family, was wearing a suit. His temples were white, and his square face was one that was stern looking. A piece of white paper with a line of words appeared between his fingers, and he pushed it onto the table.


    Everyone could see it.


    It was the message that Joshua had sent.


    Keanu said, ¡°Everyone, take a look. This is the content of the meeting sent by the King of the West.¡±


    ¡°On the third of this month, we will reim Togo.¡±


    L Yardley, the head of the Yardley family, had a gleam in his eyes.


    Everyone present was smart.


    Almost all of them had doubts about the news that Joshua sent back. ¡°Do you have anything to say, L?¡± asked Keanu lightly.


    ¡°Can this information be verified?¡±


    Campbell Simpson, the head of the Simpson family, did not hide his suspicion.


    ¡°I can¡¯t verify it.¡± Keanu shook his head. ¡°Everyone knows better than me how much we paid to get this message!¡±


    ¡°Although the price paid is huge, it¡¯s nothing if we split it equally. The key is whether this news is true or false!¡±


    Campbell was determined to verify the authenticity of the news.


    However, no one could confirm the authenticity of the news.


    He wanted to verify the authenticity of the news.


    He could only bribe another person who was ranked among the hundred generals.


    Most importantly, these people were all people with great power.


    Behind each general was either Christopher of the Groot army or Cartley of the powerful forces of Sudwig.


    Or perhaps it was the two demon kings of the Royal Guards.


    None of them were to be trifled with!


    If Syrus knew about this, he would definitely not let the Dragon City¡¯s powerful families off.


    Keanu spoke again, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to confirm the authenticity of the news. Braydon Neal¡¯s hidden illness has rpsed, and he doesn¡¯t have much time left¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute, I still have doubts about the news that Braydon doesn¡¯t have much time left!¡±


    Leopold Gray, the head of the Gray family, was seated just below Keanu, the host.


    It was enough to prove that his status was not low.


    It was definitely an old powerful family.


    ¡°Leopold, do you still not believe me?¡± Campbell frowned. ¡°Previously, because of this matter, the elders from our families were urgently summoned into the pce by the country ruler and detained for an entire night. They were almost buried with that kid!


    ¡°This matter can¡¯t be faked. Braydon fought against a half-step pinnacle in the northern territory. Although he won, he was also heavily injured and was left with a hidden illness. He returned to his birthce in Preston to use the coronation ceremony to treat his injuries.¡±


    L said.


    Everyone present had sent people to verify this matter over the years.


    This included Braydon¡¯s massacre in Song in order to evacuate the people from Hansworth.


    Many people had witnessed him vomiting blood.


    From the bloodstains, they could feel the extremely cold power that was cold, soft, and bone-piercing.


    If the cold air had invaded his internal organs, he would definitely die.


    Keanu continued, ¡°Putting aside the fact that Braydon Neal¡¯s hidden illness has rpsed, given his personality, he would not let go of the matter in Ludwig and has always wanted to investigate and settle the score¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence.


    In the end, it was interrupted again.


    L frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°This matter of the Ludwig army is a matter of the older generation. It has nothing to do with us. There¡¯s no need to talk about it tonight!¡±


    ¡°Let Keanu finish speaking!¡±


    Campbell frowned.


    Keanu suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Everything that Braydon Neal has done cannot be isted from the chaos of the past, and it surely cannot be isted from the Ludwig army incident.


    ¡°Braydon Neal has recalled the survivors of the Ludwig army and is determined to reverse the army¡¯s shame of being a rebel army. He is holding a meeting of a hundred generals either to attack us or to recover the inds of Ludwig!


    ¡°The loss of the Ludwig Inds and the loss of theirnd is a disgrace to the rebel army.


    ¡°That¡¯s why he wants to wash away this humiliation. He wants to take action against the three countries to avenge Ludwig.


    ¡°The news sent by the King of the West is definitely true!¡±


    Keanu finally said everything..

 Chapter 439 - 439: The Great War Begins, Gordon Becomes King!

    Chapter 439: The Great War Begins, Gordon Bes King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Keanu Jackel said.


    The hall was silent.


    Everyone was pondering over this matter and had their own opinions.


    No matter how they discussed it or what decision they made.


    Braydon only cared about one thing.


    Would the news that the powerful families had obtained from Joshua Mandor leak out?


    To be more precise, would Keanu and the others spread the news to Banko?


    The main point was this!


    If this news were to leak out¡­


    Without a doubt, Braydon would hold the Northern King sword and charge into Dragon City, killing all the powerful families who came to the Jackel family¡¯s residence tonight!


    If someone spread the news, it was considered treason!


    It meant that they wanted the northern army to follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig army.


    As for who leaked the information?


    Braydon Neal would not investigate!


    He just had to kill all the people who were at the Jackel family¡¯s residence tonight.


    The person who deliberately leaked the secret to the enemy country was definitely among them.


    This person was most likely the mastermind behind the plot to massacre the Ludwig army.


    Even if they were not the culprits, they were the same group of people.


    Therefore, Braydon did not care what the families discussed tonight.


    In other words, he did not care what the powerful families would do.


    Braydon only cared about whether the news of the northern army wanting to reim Togo would be spread to Banko!


    He only cared about this one thing.


    With a mind that was close to that of a demon, he first faked his death and then pretended to be sick to set up this big n.


    He wanted to avenge the Ludwig army!


    At this moment, in the endless night.


    The Neal family¡¯s manor was also brightly lit. Hundreds of generals had gathered in the bright hall to discuss all kinds of tricky situations that they might encounter after sending troops to Song.


    After all, this war involved three countries on the defense line of Ludwig.


    He absolutely could not let his guard down.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the bright hall. He looked at the stars in the dark sky, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s cold. You can¡¯t catch a cold!¡±


    Luke Yates took the gilded Qilin robe and gently draped it over Braydon.


    The little fool only cared about his brother!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Gordon?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°He said he had something to do. He¡¯s on the second floor of your vi!¡± Luke scratched his head.


    Tobey Lapras chuckled and thought to himself, ¡®He¡¯s going to break through to the next level!¡¯


    ¡°Ascending to king?¡± Braydon said softly.


    Suddenly.


    In a vi in the distance, a sharp sword intent appeared, cutting through the silent night.


    This aura attracted the attention of the hundred generals, and they were all slightly surprised.


    Someone was breaking through.


    This sharp aura was probably that of a king!


    Yuri Qualls chuckled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Gordon is breaking through before the battle because he wants to start a massacre on the battlefield tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°The spirit sword has been silent for many years. It¡¯s time to let Song remember his name through a massacre.¡±


    Luther Carden came to the door.


    ¡°Tomorrow, you and Yuri will return to the northern territory,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luther was not dissatisfied with this arrangement. In the northern army, who was the most obedient?


    It was undoubtedly Luther.


    He had always listened to Braydon¡¯s since he was young.


    Because of this, Braydon left the northern territory, and the northern army was handed over to him.


    Braydon told Luther to return to the northern territory, revealing the worry in his heart.


    Laird Xenos was the fourth.


    But he could not suppress his brothers alone.


    If arge-scale war broke out between the northern army and Qadry Knight went crazy, he would sometimes ignore Braydon¡¯s orders.


    There had been precedents of this happening.


    Qadry was a battle maniac.


    When he was mad, he was even scarier than Danny Que the madman.


    Laird could not suppress Qadry!


    This was something that could be foreseen.


    Braydon and the others had grown up together. With each other¡¯s personalities, they knew what the other party was going to shit on the moment they stuck their butts out.


    Just like the little fool, he would get into trouble if he was not careful.


    Laird could not suppress those bad eggs.


    If Qadry was in charge of the seven legions of the northern army, and if the eight countries outside the borders dared to start a war, Qadry¡¯s eyes would be bloodshot with killing. Braydon was afraid that he would lead his troops into the enemy countries and kill all living things.


    Qadry would restrain himself if Luther or Yuri was there in the north.


    If no one was there to hold the fort, who knew what Qadry would do!


    Braydon brought Luther into a bedroom.


    Cole Colbie waited outside the door.


    Before dawn, nothing could disturb the two people in the room.


    Braydon wanted to use the nine-star begonia Cartley Yanagi brought to cure Luther¡¯s legs so that he could stand up again.


    However, with Luther¡¯s personality, even if his legs were cured, he might not even stand up.


    To outsiders, a crippled Cripple Carden Chu was nothing to worry about! If King Luther was at his peak, it would be enough to make anyone wary.


    In the bright hall, at dawn.


    The seven elite core generals were all here, discussing one matter after another.


    Christopher Jenkins¡¯s face was ashen, and his tiger eyes were faintly filled with anger. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, the northern region¡¯s defense line doesn¡¯t need to be managed by others. The Groot army¡¯s iron cavalries are all brave men, and none of them are afraid of death!


    ¡°If the Delta Empire dares to invade the border of the northern region.


    ¡°All the men of the Groot army are human pirs. They will stand on the defense line and will not fall even if they die. They will build thest defense line for Hansworth!¡±


    At this moment, Christopher seemed to be resolute.


    Once the war in Ludwig began, all the countries bordering Hansworth would have unusual movements.


    This was bound to happen!


    In recent years, the Alpha Empire had been leading the way, leading hundreds of countries around the world to suppress and target Hansworth in various ways.


    He had to be careful against them!


    ¡°The northwest defense line is under the charge of my strong troops,¡± Cartley said. ¡°If the gate is lost, I will die to atone for my sins!¡± Just as he finished speaking.


    The side door in the depths of the bright hall opened.


    It was a gentle and refined young man with a thin body. He stood tall and straight like a spear, and his face was filled with a warm smile.


    Luther had finally stood up.


    Cartley smiled and said, ¡°King Luther Carden should stand tall and upright in the world. It does not make sense for you to sit in a wheelchair all day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Cartley!¡±


    Luther would remember this favor.


    Without the nine-star begonia flower, he would never have been able to stand again.


    Cartley was displeased. ¡°You weren¡¯t this polite when you instigated the little fool to smash my window with a rock when you were eight!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother!¡±


    Luther smiled bitterly.


    He did not expect his embarrassing childhood stories to be told in public.


    The little fool looked confused and asked innocently, ¡°Third Brother Cartley, did I use a rock to smash your window?¡±


    ¡°You smashed my door and windows, poured essential balm on my underwear, ate the ashes of the Yanagi family¡¯s ancestors, and tampered with the name on the ancestral tablet. You changed Shepard Yanagi¡¯s name to Sheep Yanagi. In the end, Luther secretly changed it again to Sheepish Yanagi.¡±


    Cartley¡¯s face darkened as he talked about how naughty the little boy was when he was young.


    He was simply a small demon king!

 Chapter 440 - 440: A Thousand Old Men, All Former Subordinates

    Chapter 440: A Thousand Old Men, All Former Subordinates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the Yanagi family was indeed kind.


    They treated the child that Finley Yanagi brought back as a direct descendant of the Yanagi family and took him in as their own.


    Who knew Luke Yates would be so mischievous in nature?


    When Luther Carden was young, he was also a bad seedling. Half of the bad things that the little fool did were instigated by him.


    Otherwise, why did you think Luke would call him a sinister ruffian?


    The little fool liked to cause trouble and was careless.


    Luther had a belly full of evil thoughts.


    Cora Yanagi¡¯s jade-like fingers brushed her earlobes and hair lightly. She yawned and saidzily, ¡°Little fool, I¡¯m tired. Give me a massage.¡±


    Luke straightened his neck and barked twice, then turned around and ran away.


    It was obvious that the little fool was a little afraid of Cora.


    Braydon Neal could not help butugh. ¡°What are your arrangements for the Phoenix army?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Currently, we can¡¯t mobilize the strong forces of Sudwig and Groot. They have their own responsibilities. The seven legions of the northern army are stationed in the northern desert to defend against the eight countries outside the border.


    ¡°Those who can be mobilized are the elites of the royal guards, the Phoenix army, and the northern army!¡±


    Yves Gadson made a detailed illustration on the map of Ludwig.


    Braydon listened quietly and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to mobilize the Phoenix army. Cora, you can bring the ten regimentalmanders of the Phoenix army and join me in the battle.¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, although the Phoenix army is made up of women, theirbat strength is not low. Why are you not utilizing them?¡±


    Christopher Jenkins frowned slightly.


    He was concerned for a good reason.


    Based on the estimation of the hundred generalsst night, Banko, Marsnd, and Song only needed one day to mobilize forty-five legions to join the battle!


    Each of the countries had fifteen regr legions.


    On the other hand, Braydon could only mobilize the three legions of the northern army and the western army.


    The disparity in strength was too great!


    If they were to fight against the three countries head-on¡­


    They were at an absolute disadvantage.


    Luther chuckled. ¡°We¡¯re taking back the inds of Ludwig in this battle. We¡¯re not going to destroy their countries!¡±


    Syrus Ya sat at the side, drinking hot tea.


    Braydon intended to reim the Ludwig Inds.


    Luther and Yuri Qualls were asked to return to the northern territory by Braydon and immediately left.


    The first, second, and third legions of the northern Larmy were all under Cole Colbie¡¯smand.


    Christopher and Cartley Yanagi left the manor quietly and returned to the north and the northwest respectively. They led their troops to guard the east and west defense lines.


    In the manor.


    The morning wind was slightly chilly.


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe quietly appeared, his entire body exuding a fierce intent.


    A newly crowned king!


    Gordon bing a king was something worth celebrating.


    However, there was no time to congratte him now. He needed to prepare for the war against the Ludwig Inds.


    Now, those who had not left the bright hall were all going to participate in the battle of Ludwig!


    The fourmanders were Bryan Goldman, Carl Mason, Gordon Lowe, and Luke Yates.


    The three governors were Westley Hader, Nico Yates and Tristan Yandell.


    They all wanted to participate in the battle!


    Other than them, there was also Cora, the owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe.


    The one wearing the golden dragon robe, the seven-time king, Syrus Ya, the heavenly general, Tobey Lapras, and eighth-level king Kade Coltman¡­


    Everyone followed Braydon and left the Neal family manor!


    They were openly marching forth.


    In the entire Preston, there were no outsiders other than the northern army¡¯s hidden agents!


    A great battle was about to begin.


    Braydon personally went to Ludwig.


    Tonight, the 36 inds of Ludwig would be taken back.


    Braydon had just walked out of the manor¡¯s entrance when he saw young men walking on the street. They were dressed differently. Some of them were ying with their phones with their heads lowered, while others were skateboarding.


    They were like modern youth.


    However¡­


    The moment Braydon and the others exited the manor¡­


    On the street, hundreds of people turned around and knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Jeremiah Jeep, hidden agent of the northern army, greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Savion Livingston, hidden agent of the northern army, greets themander!¡±


    Hundreds of people appeared to see Braydon off.


    All the hidden agents knew what theirmander was going to do.


    There were 100,000 hidden agents in the entire Preston, and they filled the streets.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and calmly walked toward the main street of Preston.


    There were all kinds of people on the crowded street.


    There were too many northern army hidden agents here.


    At this moment, they kept showing up to send Braydon off.


    In the entire Preston, all the foreign martial artists who had infiltrated had been eliminated.


    Not a single one of them survived. They were all killed!


    The news of Braydon leaving Preston could not be spread out of this city.


    Outside Preston, a thousand old men in their sixties were gathered.


    A golden Qilin g stood between heaven and earth.


    This was the old Qilin g of the northern army.


    It was also the g of Ludwig.


    Yesterday, Braydon had announced to the country that he would be summoning the former soldiers from the Ludwig army.


    The survivors of the Ludwig army were all old men in their sixties.


    They were escorted to Preston by the northern army¡¯s hidden agents.


    When the old men saw Braydon, who was dressed in a white robe, they could not hold back their tears.


    Forty yearster.


    They finally saw the Qilin robe again.


    This white-robed youth had inherited the Ludwig army!


    He inherited the golden Qilin robe.


    He was the young master of my old subordinates in Ludwig!


    In an instant.


    Thousands of old men in their sixties knelt down on one knee and said in unison, ¡°Former subordinates of the Ludwig army greet themander!¡± ¡°The person who inherits the Qilin is the young master of the Ludwig army!¡±


    These people were all veterans!


    Dragon City called them the remnants of the Ludwig army.


    But today.


    Braydon addressed them asrades.


    It had nothing to do with seniority or age.


    These old men had once served the country and bathed in blood on the battlefield. In the end, they were killed by crafty sycophants and bore the name of rebels for more than 40 years!


    Now, it was time to wash away their past grievances!

 Chapter 441 - 441: Someone Revealed the Secret

    Chapter 441: Someone Revealed the Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The former subordinates of Ludwig did not need pity.


    They did not need anyone¡¯s pity!


    They only needed recognition.


    They had no other requests. They only hoped that the outside world would acknowledge that they, the Ludwig army, were not rebels!


    Braydon hade precisely for them. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said decisively, ¡®Military order, the former subordinates of the Ludwig army are to immediately rush to Ludwig!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Battle intent appeared in the eyes of the 1,000 60-year-old men.


    In everyone¡¯s mind, they recalled how they looked when they were young.


    Braydon turned around and boarded the helicopter, bringing Joshua Mandor to Ludwig.


    In an instant, a total of 300 helicopters took off.


    In the helicopter at the front.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°Joshua, when we reach Ludwig, have the veterans settled in. They are not needed for tonight¡¯s battle.¡± ¡°Brother, is that really okay?¡±


    Joshua could not bring himself to do that.


    Those thousand seasoned soldiers had lived until today, and they were not afraid of death.


    They had lived for forty years, concealed their names, and suffered injustice until now.


    Now, the battle of Ludwig was about to begin.


    How cruel was it to not let them participate?


    Braydon naturally had his reasons for doing so.


    There were not many survivors from the Ludwig army, and they needed special arrangements.


    Having the old and children enter the battlefield was the greatest humiliation for the northern army!


    Then, hundreds of helicoptersnded in the western army¡¯s military base.


    When Joshua alighted, a white-robed youth appeared beside him. He was wearing a ghost mask on his face, and the expression on the mask was both crying andughing.


    The ghost-faced youth?


    All the high-ranking generals of the western army came to wee them.


    When he saw the white-robed ghost-faced youth beside Joshua, his expression changed drastically.


    Many of the higher-ups were familiar with this ghost-face mask! Two years ago, the tomb of a pinnacle appeared in the northwest.


    It attracted arge number of kings.


    In the end, they were all killed by a young man wearing a ghost mask.


    The ministers of the 24 divisions of Dragon City were all heavily injured.


    A half-step pinnacle from outside the borders was nailed to death by his spear.


    That battle had killed everyone.


    This mysterious person had forcefully obtained the inheritance of the pinnacle¡¯s tomb.


    There were many rumors about his identity.


    However, Braydon had admitted to the yin yang people that this person was Ludo from the northern army.


    Eggy!


    The War Gods of the western army were shocked and nervous.


    ¡°Alright, how¡¯s the situation in Togo?¡± Joshua frowned.


    ¡°For some reason, sincest night, Banko has urgently increased the number of soldiers in Togo. We suspect that it was because the Northern King had triggered and intimidated Banko at Togo yesterday.¡± Someone said.


    Joshua and the ghost-faced youth looked at each other.


    They saw the killing intent in each other¡¯s eyes.


    There was only one possibility.


    The contents ofst night¡¯s meeting had been leaked.


    Braydon told Joshua to send a message to the Jackel family.


    The result was just as Luther Carden had expected!


    Back then, someone from the powerful families had plotted against the Ludwig army and colluded with the three countries.


    Forty years had passed!


    The culprit from back then had once again colluded with foreign enemies.


    He passed the top-secret information to Banko.


    Why would the authorities of Banko send more troops to Togo overnight?


    At this moment, the youth wearing the ghost mask was Braydon.


    Previously, he took the ghost mask on Lilith Jean precisely for today.


    Braydon¡¯s identity was way too sensitive!


    No matter where he went, he would attract the attention of all the local forces.


    Now that Braydon had arrived in Ludwig, the other three countries would probably be restless and send more troops to guard against them.


    If that was the case, it would not be beneficial for the northern army tounch a surprise attack tonight!


    That was why Braydon put on the mask before he got off the helicopter!


    In the western army¡¯s military hall.


    Everyone was gathered here.


    ¡°Someone has passed the message sent to the powerful families to Banko!¡±


    Westley Hader smiled faintly with his hands behind his back.


    He looked really good in the ck cloud flying fish robe.


    ck represented seriousness.


    At the same time, ck was the symbol of death.


    Ever since Westley had be the governor, the number of times he had made a move could be counted on one hand!


    However, do not doubt Westley¡¯s strength.


    Among the seven elite generals in the country, the Northern King was the most respected.


    However, they were all half-step pinnacle experts.


    He was the representative of Togo¡¯s younger generation with the most unfathomable strength.


    Braydon took off his ghost mask and smiled like a spring breeze. He gave everyone amand.


    ¡°Tonight, we will conquer Ludwig.¡±


    This was King Braydon¡¯s stance.


    Regardless of the disturbances in the outside world.


    There was only one goal tonight.


    That was to recover the Ludwig.


    To reim thend that had been upied by foreigners for forty years!


    If there was a price to pay for this matter¡­


    Then Braydon would kill his way through the sky!


    As for the debts of the powerful families, they would naturally settle them after conquering the inds of Ludwig.


    Braydon left the meeting room without saying much.


    The battle n had already been decided after a night of discussion.


    The military orders were like mountains, and once they were issued, there was no changing of orders.


    Braydon was alone, not letting anyone follow him. He walked on the beach of the Torira coastline, his deep eyes looking at the picturesque scenery in all directions.


    These were the territories of Togo.


    It was the inheritance left behind by their ancestors.


    As a sessor, even an inch ofnd could not be given to foreign thieves.


    Braydon stood there for a long time, looking at the setting sun in the distance..

 Chapter 442 - 442: Fighting a Way Out Tonight

    Chapter 442: Fighting a Way Out Tonight


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An old man who was there was slightly stunned. Obviously, he did not expect to meet a new face at the small dock today.


    He came back to his senses and smiled bitterly. ¡°Why can¡¯t I get any fish? I¡¯ve been robbed again!¡±


    Braydon Neal frowned slightly. There were bandits in this sea?


    Before the old man could exin, a skinny man who looked like him got off the boat.


    Judging from their age, they were probably father and son!


    The lean man was in a bad mood. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you spouting to outsiders? Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?!¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Fine, I¡¯ll stop talking now!¡±


    The old man sighed, feeling helpless and despaired.


    However, Braydon wanted to hear it. He thought that he would be able to see their smiles when they returned with a full load.


    However, he did not expect to see a face full of worry!


    ¡°Do you have an unspeakable secret?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°What unspeakable secret? It¡¯s all because of those bastards from Banko!¡±


    When the lean man mentioned the people of Banko, he would curse them.


    The skinny man¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Our ancestors have been fishing in this sea for generations. Brother, tell me, why is our generation being bullied by those bastards from Banko?¡± There was anger and despair in the man¡¯s voice.


    Although he had never been to school, he knew some principles.


    They had been fishing here for generations.


    However, when it came to their generation, they lost the ancestral inheritance left behind by their ancestors.


    What a great humiliation!


    Braydon listened quietly. He could feel the helplessness of the father and son from their words.


    This situation was not something they could resolve.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    The old man¡¯s voice was very low.


    The skinny man was shocked and furious. ¡°Dad, what nonsense are you talking about? Let¡¯s go. Pack up and go home!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute, we¡¯re just chatting. I hope you can continue fishing tomorrow.¡± Braydon voiced his request.


    The skinny man sneered, ¡°We¡¯ll be robbed again tomorrow when we go out to sea!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s talk about it in two days¡¯ time. Young man, you should go home early. It¡¯s getting dark.¡±


    The old man kindly instructed. Braydon said softly, ¡°Tonight, I will fight a way out for you!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were a promise.


    The father and son were stunned.


    The skinny man pulled his father back and asked in horror, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am a nobody!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Not far away, Cole Colbie walked over and solemnly said, ¡°He is the king of the northern territory!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°The king of the northern territory, the northern army¡­¡± the old man said in shock.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time!¡±


    Cole reminded.


    As the sun set, the army would rise from Ludwig and massacre Song.


    This was the military order givenst night.


    Now, the time hade!


    Behind the beach was the endless Ludwig Mountain Range.


    Currently, the three elites of the northern army were hiding in the Ludwig Mountain Range and were rushing over.


    The old man and the skinny man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Cole¡¯s eyes burst with killing intent.


    At this moment.


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe and the others shed across the sky and appeared!


    Thousands of helicopters took off.


    An even more shocking scene appeared. A western army regiment of 10,000 people drove out of the forest in water andnd tanks, dragging arge number of ck stic boards.


    Each stic board was seven meters long and five meters wide. It had a great floating force when dragged into the sea.


    The following swift and violent movements were shocking.


    The ck stic boards built a wide road on the surface of the sea, leading straight to the Fallen Eagle Ridge eighty miles away.


    At this moment, at the Fallen Eagle Ridge.


    Unfortunately, it had been lukewarm all these years.


    There was also an elite army of Song stationed there.


    Thend was close to ten thousand square kilometers and could amodate more than one million people easily.


    But now.


    It was time to wake Song up from its dream!


    The entire Fallen Eagle Ridge was going to be engulfed in the mes of war tonight.


    When the mes of war were ignited.


    Thousands of helicopters had arrived, and no lights were turned on in the dark night.


    When they arrived, the people of Song on the ind noticed it.


    Thousands of S99 carriers turned on their bright lights, illuminating the entire ind.


    Everyone on Taipan Ind looked up in astonishment.


    The scene of a thousand helicopters was magnificent.


    At this moment, the troops of Song stationed on the ind were all enraged!


    Themander of Song army on the ind was named Ji Bom. He looked like he was in his forties, but he was actually over eighty years old. He was already a king.


    He was on the ind, attending the opening ceremony of Sea Paradise water theme park.


    At this moment, his expression changed drastically. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Ji Bom shouted in shock and anger.


    His voice shocked everyone!


    Apanied by the arrival of a cold young man.


    Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe had arrived!

 Chapter 443 - 443: Killing Through the Night!

    Chapter 443: Killing Through the Night!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Before the battle, he was already prepared to kill.


    Gordon Lowe¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°Under the order of the Northern King, we will kill the foreign thieves on Togo Ind tonight!


    ¡°All members of the northern army, heed my orders. All those in military uniform will be killed on the spot. Anyone with weapons will be killed without mercy!¡±


    The domineering Cole Colbie stood proudly on Togo Ind.


    The first legion of the northern army was personally controlled by Braydon


    They belonged to the northern army, the elites of the elites!


    In the entire army, there was no one who was weaker than a warrior level martial artist.


    In the northern army, those at the warrior level had certain standards of speed, strength and reaction speed.


    What did a warrior level martial artist mean?


    It meant that their speed was at least 10 meters per second.


    Base Strength: 200 pounds.


    Mastered light force!


    This was warrior level martial artist!


    In the first legion of the northern army, all the soldiers were at least at the warrior level.


    They had mastered the light force and had experienced a brutal ughter in the northern territory.


    An absolute elite!


    The first legion was a sharp de of the northern army.


    His illustrious military achievements were all built on the corpses of his enemies.


    At this moment, after the military order was issued.


    The soldiers of the first Legion of the northern army had a determined look in their eyes. With a cold expression, they pulled out their ck des and moved at a speed of ten meters per second.


    Two people in a group, five people in a group.


    Tonight, the ind would be bathed in blood.


    This scene made Ji Bom¡¯s eyes bulge as he roared, ¡°Does Hansworth dare to start a war?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Cold killing intent appeared in Gordon¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°The Great Hansworth is built on martial arts!


    ¡°The people of the northern army don¡¯t respect the heavens and earth, nor do they fear spirits and Gods!


    ¡°We only believe in the sword in our hands and uphold the concept of killing as protection.


    ¡°Those who offend Hansworth will be killed no matter how far away they are!¡±


    Cole¡¯s words were like muffled thunder, resounding through all of Togo Ind.


    Tonight was a night of killing.


    There was no need to hide it.


    How dare Song station troops in the territory of Hansworth?


    This was an invasion!


    Any foreign enemy who dared toy a finger on Togo would be killed without mercy.


    ¡°You¡¯re dering war on Song!¡± Ji Bom roared. ¡°You¡¯ve caused great trouble!¡±


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense. I¡¯ll kill you with one sh!¡±


    Gordon then made his move.


    He had just advanced to king level, and he wanted to challenge a third-level king like Ji Bom?


    Cole presided over the situation and had no worries about Gordon!


    The spirit sword was once famous in the northern territory. He had killed more than ten thousand enemies and the armies of the eight countries outside the border.


    Later on, Gordon became themander and left the northern territory.


    He had been silent for several years.


    The spirit sword Gordon would bloom with his own brilliant light tonight.


    Ji Bom had no choice but to fight.


    He pulled out his sword and did not use his gun.


    A king using a gun would be the biggest joke ever.


    Plus, at king level, only with a cold weapon would one be able to disy their full strength.


    Firearms were foreign objects!


    In the eyes of martial artist, it was just an external object.


    If a martial artist relied too much on external objects, it would not do any good to their own strength.


    It would only lower his own strength!


    At this moment, both sides were fighting.


    Did Ji Bom think that he could kill Gordon with his strength as a third-level king?


    What a joke!


    Spirit sword Gordon was Braydon¡¯s holy right-wing guard.


    They grew up together, so how could they be ordinary people?


    Even though Gordon had just be king, he could still kill Ji Bom.


    In an instant.


    Gordon unsheathed the three-foot-long de in his hand.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, a bright light pierced through the night.


    In an instant, the sword transformed into seventy-two sword lights.


    The sword passed by like a sh.


    In the next moment, Gordon sheathed his sword and brushed past Ji Bom with an indifferent expression.


    Ji Bom stood rooted to the ground. A trace of blood appeared on his forehead, a red line appeared on his neck, and a bloody hole appeared on his chest.


    The sword pierced through three vital points.


    Each wound was fatal!


    Ji Bom died on the spot and fell to the ground.


    A regimentalmander of Song was killed on the spot!


    Instantly, all the people of Song screamed and fled.


    Gordon ignored the fleeingmoners.


    The person he wanted to kill were the solders of Song in military uniform.


    The soldiers of Song had arrived at Togo Ind.


    This was the territory of Togo. They were invaders and must die!


    A brazen ughter, with the momentum of thunder.


    In just an hour, the first legion of the northern army had cleared out the entire Togo Ind.


    Song¡¯s general, Ji Bom, had been killed.


    Without exception, they were all killed on the spot.


    Not a single one was left alive.


    This battle stunned the various countries outside the borders.


    Half an hour ago, the authorities of Song had received an urgent message. They had no time to send reinforcements, and Togo Ind had been recovered by the northern army.


    The ruler of Song was furious. He summoned all the ministers to the hall to discuss the next step.


    However, the result of the discussion was that they were forced to fight.


    The northern army took the initiative and caught everyone off guard.


    Song was forced to fight.


    If they did not ept the challenge, the northern army could use the Fallen Eagle Ridge as a challenge and point their des at Song.


    The war had begun!


    Besides, do you think that the war started only on Song¡¯s side?


    Wrong!


    The mes of war burned throughout Ludwig!


    Tonight, Ludwig would take everything back!


    Togo was no exception!


    Braydon leaked the news to the powerful families. The powerful families colluded with foreign enemies and gave the contents of the hundred-generals meeting to Banko.


    Braydon wanted to kill the elites of Banko.


    He would use this battle to pacify the three countries at the border of Ludwig.


    They would ensure that there would be no more war in Ludwig for a hundred years.


    Braydon wanted to use this battle to push back Banko¡¯s military forces for 20 years!

 Chapter 444 - 444: With Life, Comes Death!

    Chapter 444: With Life, Comes Death!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Togo Empire was peaceful!


    It was like a paradise with picturesque scenery.


    The people didn¡¯t know and were still singing and dancing.


    Sato Asahara was heavily injured, but tonight, he could not sleep well!


    ording to thetest secret report, the northern army had started a war!


    Now, only Togo was spared.


    However, Sato Asahara felt a sense of oppression.


    After all, there was no sign of King Braydon in the two battlefields.


    Where was he now?


    Sato Asahara consoled himself. He felt that Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had rpsed, and he did not have long to live. He must be recuperating in Preston and was remotelymanding the war in Ludwig.


    But was this possible?


    Braydon had personally set up this killing trap. One after another, he had schemed against the powerful families and bewitched the three foreign countries.


    He even took the initiative to leak the contents of the hundred-generals meeting.


    Their goal was to get Banko to send more elite troops to Togo.


    Tonight, Braydon would be able to deal a heavy blow to Banko, forcing their army to retreat for twenty years!


    He would pacify the three kingdoms and recover the inds of Ludwig.


    Blood revenge must be paid in blood!


    The Northern King Braydon had grown up through killing.


    He was not afraid of killing!


    He had set up this killing trap to make a tiger roar across the world.


    Intimidating a hundred countries!


    At this moment, on the beach of Torira, which was far away from the Fallen Eagle Ridge, in a small pier.


    Braydon, who was wearing a ghost mask, had yet to leave.


    Beside him stood the seven-time king, Syrus Ya, King Tobey Lapras, the eighth-level king Kade Coltman, the little fool Luke Yates, and the governor, Westley Hader.


    Apart from the five of them, Bryan Goldman and the others had been transferred to the Fallen Eagle Ridge to help Cole Colbie.


    Syrus said softly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the bright moon in the sky. He did not respond to anyone.


    He was still waiting!


    When the battle between the Fallen Eagle Ridge and Sabul Ind was over, the battle would be over.


    Only then would Braydon attack Togo!


    At this moment, Westley¡¯s wristwatch shed with a faint red light.


    Is there an emergency?


    Westley¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the information on his watch.


    He turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, the situation has changed. Old Man Zito is leading his old subordinates from Ludwig and has left the western army¡¯s garrison to attack Togo!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Old Man Zito was leading his men to join the battle. The were seeking death!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned sharp, and he said coldly, ¡°Reim Togo!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Westley and the others shed and disappeared from the small pier like a breeze.


    However, outside of Togo.


    Old Man Zito and the others had crossed the sea, raising the g of the Ludwig army.


    ¡°It¡¯s been 40 years,¡± Old Man Zito said hoarsely. ¡°We¡¯ve waited for 40 years for someone to avenge the Ludwig army. However, we should have died 40 years ago. The fact that we are able to live to this day and being able to see the continuation of the golden Qilin, that in itself is enough!


    ¡°The young master didn¡¯t let us participate in the battle because of our age¡­


    ¡°I, Frazer Zito, me myself for being pedantic and ipetent back then!


    ¡°If I had a little bit of the young master¡¯s talent, who in the world would dare to touch my Ludwig army?


    ¡°How dare those hidden in the dark plot against us!


    ¡°Now that the war has begun, the young master will reim Ludwig. All of the old troops of the Ludwig army are old, but we will not die from illness. We will do our part for the Togo Empire that the young master is protecting!¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s voice reverberated in the sky, filled with vigor and fervor.


    Behind him, a thousand old men straightened their backs. They were not wearing military uniforms.


    They were wearing shrouds!


    Their shrouds and shoes were exceptionally eye-catching.


    They were all prepared to die.


    With their old bodies, they lit up this long, dark night.


    Although the soldiers were old, their courage was still there!


    Even after experiencing the tragedy forty years ago, they still wanted to protect the Togo Empire.


    They had to bear the reputation of being rebels for forty years!


    Howughable!


    On thend of Togo.


    A man in his fifties appeared. His temples were white, and he was tall and sturdy. He had a square face and was dignified. Behind him were Sato Asahara, and the others.


    This person was the God of War of Banko.


    His name was Shingo Hattori!


    The half-step pinnacle that shook the hundred countries in Travio.


    Every country in the world had once evaluated the strength of martial artists and listed them on a list.


    Braydon¡¯s name was on this list.


    However, the rankings outside the borders were worthless in the eyes of the northern army.


    It was still the same sentence.


    The strength of the Togo Empire¡¯s martial artists did not need foreigners¡¯ evaluation.


    Shingo stood on Togo soil, his deep eyes staring at the thousands of old men who were approaching.


    He said, ¡°Old brothers, leave!¡±


    Shingo of the Togo Empire was an old fox.


    He would not act rashly!


    He knew very well that if he made a move tonight and killed these 1,000 old men in front of him, it would infuriate the elites of the Togo Empire.


    The entire country would be filled with anger. If Dragon City was under pressure, it would definitely order the northern army to recover the Togo territory at all costs.


    If it was an all-out war, Banko was very rational. They knew that it was unrealistic to rely on their own strength to resist the sharp sword of the northern army!


    The northern army suppressed the eight countries in the northern territory.


    Its powerfulbat strength was definitely much stronger than what the outside world had estimated!


    ¡°This is the territorial waters of the Togo Empire.¡± Old Man Zito said coldly.


    ¡°Why should I retreat?¡±


    ¡°With life,es death!¡±

 Chapter 445 - 445: Tobey Lapras Slaying Hattori

    Chapter 445: Tobey Lapras ying Hattori


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Four words in one sentence.


    Shocking!


    It was just a short sentence, but there were countless people in the world who could not ept it.


    In order to survive, some people who were about to die spent a lot of money every day to prolong their lives.


    There were many people who would betray their rtives and friends in order to survive.


    But now, with Old Man Zito¡¯s words, Shingo Hattori shut his mouth.


    In the next moment.


    Old Man Zito drew his sword.


    The sword whistled like a dragon¡¯s roar as it charged toward Togo.


    Ernest Lanford and the other elders moved.


    They were all martial artists!


    They had concealed their identity for forty years, but their martial arts skills had not fallen behind.


    Everyone was wearing a shroud and holding a ck cold sword as they brazenly charged into the Togo Empire.


    The formidable strength of martial artists erupted.


    In an instant, some casualties were inflicted on the Togo garrison.


    When martial artists fought, they would either die or be injured.


    However, on Togo, there was a huge army.


    Could Old Man Zito and the others kill them all?


    Killing over a thousand people in the blink of an eye was nothing to the Togo garrison!


    Insignificant casualties would not decide anything in tonight¡¯s battle.


    There were more than a thousand old men in Ludwig¡¯s old army. There were many warlord-level martial artists and quite a few War-God-level martial artists.


    There was also a portion of marquises!


    And a king!


    Tonight, they were shining brightly. ¡°Kill them all!¡± Shingo said indifferently.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    With the order from Shingo, the garrison on the ind that did notck powerful martial artists charged forward.


    Blood sttered into the night.


    The garrison of Togo fell one batch after another, but the next batch surged in like an endless tide.


    There were old people lying in pools of blood. They seemed to have a smile on their faces as they slowly closed their eyes.


    They had lived for forty years, bearing the name of rebels, but they were unable to wash it off.


    That sense of powerlessness.


    They felt sorry for their deadrades.


    Now, dying in battle in the Togo Empire was the home they desired.


    There were loyal bones buried everywhere in Togo. They were brave soldiers through and through.


    This was the true reflection of this group of old people.


    Old Man Zito had gone crazy killing on this night, fighting head on against the God of War of Banko, Shingo Hattori.


    Ernest¡¯s eyes were red from killing. His body was bathed in blood as he ughtered the Togo garrison.


    One could imagine a king ughtering a group of people.


    It was almost unstoppable!


    Such destructive power triggered a hidden elite in Togo.


    Apanied by a sharp ck light, he was extremely fast and arrived in the dark night in a sh.


    Swoosh!


    The ck spear pierced through Ernest¡¯s back and pierced his heart.


    It was definitely fatal!


    The person who attacked was a silver-haired old man covered in a ck robe.


    He was a half-step pinnacle.


    Not only did he sneak an attack, but he also killed people behind their backs.


    How could Ernest dodge?


    Old Man Zito turned around and shouted, ¡°Cesar!¡±


    ¡°Cough, I¡­¡±


    Ernest opened his mouth, but before he could finish speaking.


    The silver-haired old man in the ck robe pulled out his 18 -foot-long spear and stabbed in front of him,nding on Ernest¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.


    His throat was torn through, and his neck was !


    Killed on the spot!


    Old Man Zito was filled with hatred. He gave up on Shingo and charged toward the silver-haired old man, his body filled with killing intent.


    Shingo¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he cursed, ¡°Bastard, why did you kill him?!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I kill him?¡±


    The silver-haired old man held his spear and fought with the crazy Old Man Zito.


    The two of them fought, and both wanted the other¡¯s life.


    ¡°Ernest Lanford, formerly known as Cesar Lichtman,¡± Shingo said in a hoarse voice. ¡°He is the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army. Ever since King Braydon took over the northern army, there has never been a precedent of a deputy regimentalmander or regimentalmander who has fallen in the northern army!¡±


    This was the reason why Shingo and Old Man Zito had yet to use any killer


    moves.


    All the elders present could be killed.


    Only these two could not be touched!


    In the entire world, no one had ever killed a northern army regimentalmander.


    But tonight, Banko was the first to do that.


    It meant that the situation had escted.


    What happened tonight was not just about recovering Ludwig!


    Instead, they were going to kill their way through Banko!


    The battle continued.


    From the defense line of Ludwig, a white-robed young man wearing a ghost mask crossed the sea and appeared like a bright moon in the world. ¡°Banko¡¯s God of War, Shingo Hattori?¡±


    Braydon, who wore a ghost mask and was dressed in clean clothes, spoke softly.


    The battle in Togo gradually stopped because of the arrival of Braydon and the others.


    There were less than a hundred of them.


    The rest of them had fallen in a pool of blood forever.


    Shingo was a little bewildered. He stared at the ghost mask and nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Tobey Lapras took a step forward. His schrly air was swept away and reced by a murderous intent.


    He slowly took out a sword.


    The sword was three feet long, as ck as ink and as cold as frost.


    This sword was called Tobey!


    Tobey¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°These old men¡­ did they die in your hands?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the mighty God of War of Banko. Why would I bully the weak and old? I am not stained with a single person¡¯s blood.¡±


    Shingo was furious, thinking that Tobey had underestimated him.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡± Tobey said softly.¡±


    Swoosh!


    In a sh, a holy white light appeared.


    Tobey, this ruthless man, had learned a king-conferring technique!


    No one knew when he learned it.


    However, only after activating one of the eight techniques would a holy white light appear, and hisbat strength would increase exponentially.


    No one knew which technique Tobey had learned.


    However, his left hand was extremely domineering.


    Shingo was horrified. He felt a fatal killing intent. In the blink of an eye, he released his strength. It was like a wave that was higher than the previous one. It gathered in his hands and attacked Tobey.


    He was the dignified God of War of Banko and a half-step pinnacle.


    In essence, he was a ninth-level king who had touched the pinnacle of martial arts!


    He had a high position in Banko.


    In terms of status alone, Shingo was like Dominic Lowe of Dragon City in Hansworth. His prestige and strength were extremely high.


    But now.


    Tobey held the sword in his left hand, and the de was faster than a swan. The force was released through the sword, containing his killing intent and turning into sword Qi.


    Swoosh!


    The sharp de energy streaked across the sky and broke through the force released by Shingo.


    Wherever the long sword went, it was invincible!


    The de energy swept past the top of Shingo¡¯s head and shed sideways.


    Tobey sheathed his sword, his expression calm.


    Shingo¡¯s pupils constricted. He stood rooted to the spot and was stunned for a long time. It was not until a trace of blood appeared between his eyebrows that his consciousness fell into darkness.


    Sato Asahara, who was below, said in horror, ¡°Lord Hattori!¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Tobey killed the God of War of Banko with a single strike.


    His attacks were ruthless and extremely cold!


    The entire ce was silent..

 Chapter 446 - 446: Tiger Roar of the Northern King

    Chapter 446: Tiger Roar of the Northern King


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tonight, it was not the Togo garrison¡¯s turn to make a choice!


    Their life and death were in the hands of King Braydon!


    Tobey Lapras had beheaded Banko¡¯s Shingo Hattori with a single sh. His fearsome might had shocked everyone in the Togo Empire.


    Braydon, wearing a ghost mask, gently descended on Togo.


    He walked in front of the Togo garrison and looked at the old men who had died in battle.


    Every old man was wearing a shroud.


    They had died tragically!


    This was their choice.


    In their twilight years, they chose to die in Togo.


    Ernest Lanford was also dead!


    The old man who had once yed chess with Braydon in the Neal family manor had fallen in Togo.


    Cesar Lichtman, the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army, had fallen here!


    Braydon looked at his corpse. His blood was still warm, and his tiger eyes were not closed. He stood there quietly for a long time. The entire Togo Empire was filled with killing intent.


    Silence!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Send a message to Dragon City. Cesar Lichtman, the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army, has led more than a thousand of our old subordinates of


    Ludwig to fight to the death in Togo. Ny percent of them have been killed.


    Hold a state funeral for them tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Syrus Ya bowed slightly, not only to Braydon, but also to those who had died in battle in Ludwig!


    Braydon took off his ghost mask, revealing the appearance of a handsome youth.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King!¡± Sato Asahara eximed.


    Braydon actually came personally.


    He was wearing a ghost mask and had intended to take action personally to take back the inds of Ludwig. To the outside world, he was still weak, and he was controlling everything from behind the scenes.


    But now, he could not!


    The northern army had lost a deputy regimentalmander in battle.


    Braydon had to show himself!


    This was Banko asking for death!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°With life,es death. All of you died with courage. Have you ever thought about me, Braydon Neal?


    ¡°When I was young, teacher instructed me to find the old soldiers of Ludwig and treat you well!


    ¡°Now that all of you are dead, how am I going to face my teacher in the future? ¡°Ever since the northern army was established, there has never been a precedent of a fallen deputy regimentalmander. Today, it has set a precedent!¡±


    Under Braydon¡¯s calm face, there was a monstrous killing intent.


    In the battle of Ludwig.


    The person who stood beside the Northern King had actually fallen.


    That meant that the war had escted!


    Tonight, not only would they recover the inds of Ludwig.


    Braydon wanted to avenge his old subordinates in Ludwig.


    In the next moment.


    Brayaon, aressea m a snow-wmce rooe, nasnea to man LILO¡¯S sloe ana asked softly, ¡°Who killed Cesar?¡±


    ¡°He ambushed Cesar!¡±


    Old Man Zito, who had been in a state of madness, was now covered in blood.


    His brother had died in battle.


    It made him wish he was dead.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Go back!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, I¡­¡± Old Man Zito still wanted to fight.


    Suddenly.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body and white clothes fluttered in the wind as he released a terrifying killing intent. He shouted, ¡®Get lost! ¡±


    His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar, shocking everyone.


    Tobey¡¯s eyelids twitched. He pulled Old Man Zito away from the Togo battlefield.


    Along with the remaining 100 old men, they were all taken away.


    Braydon would never allow anyone else to die.


    Westley Hader said softly, ¡°Elder Zito, take Elder Lichtman¡¯s corpse back to Dragon City and leave the south. Tonight, my brother will probably kill his way through Banko. ¡±


    ¡°The northern army lost a deputy regimentalmander. Tonight, no one from the Togo will survive!¡±


    Syrus said softly.


    They knew this big brother too well!


    Tonight, Braydon took off his mask and no longer hid his identity.


    It meant that he would dere war on Banko as the northern army¡¯s leader.


    Even Dragon City could not control the enraged Northern King!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon nced at the silver-haired old man. He was a half-step pinnacle martial artist and was probably over a hundred years old.


    ¡°Cesar died in your hands?¡± Braydon asked.


    The silver-haired old man said coldly, ¡°Cesar Lichtman¡¯s army invaded Togo and died here¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon did not want to hear his words.


    Therefore, the Northern King sword was unsheathed!


    The moment the Northern King sword was unsheathed¡­


    The peerless ferocity bestowed by this weapon shocked the entire Togo.


    On the Togo soil, countless birds were awakened in the dense forest. They pped their wings and flew high up in the air, but they broke their wings and fell to the ground, crying out in despair.


    In the surrounding sea, countless fish jumped out of the water.


    The white fish jumped out of the water, and the seagulls broke their wings.


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed. Tonight, it would ughter Togo.


    The first de contained the true intent of the overpowering sword.


    Nothing could stop it!


    The power of the overpowering sword could kill all kinds of enemies in the world.


    The silver-haired old man was a half-step pinnacle, and he was not even as powerful as Shingo Hattori. What could he do to stop Braydon?


    The de fell.


    One sh cut off his left arm, and blood sttered across the sky.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were merciless as he shed a second time.


    Swoosh!


    The silver-haired old man wanted to dodge, but Braydon was even faster.


    The second sh cut off his right arm.


    Two shes crippled this half-step pinnacle.


    This was just the beginning.


    Braydon pulled out his sword again and shed at the silver-haired old man.


    This was the price for killing the deputy regimentalmander of the northern army!


    A dignified half-step pinnacle had killed Cesar in a sneak attack.


    How could Braydon leave his corpse intact!


    Thus, the silver-haired old man¡¯s limbs were all cut off by Braydon.


    The cruel side revealed the cruelty of war.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Secretly order the hidden agents in Banko to infiltrate his family and kill his entire family!¡±


    Westley Hader did not hesitate and passed Braydon¡¯s order to Luther Carden in the northern territory.


    How many hidden agents were there in Banko?


    Luther was the only one who knew.


    The silver-haired old man¡¯s limbs had been cut off, and all the blood in his body had been drained.


    A martial artist¡¯s vitality was extremely tenacious.


    He was still alive!


    Braydon grabbed at the ground with his bare hands, and a ck spear was sucked in. It was the silver-haired old man¡¯s own weapon. The spear pierced through his chest and into a towering tree.


    He was nailed and hung in midair.


    His death was tragic.


    Two of Banko¡¯s half-step pinnacles were killed consecutively.


    One of them was the God of War of Banko, Shingo Hattori.


    One could imagine how terrified the Togo garrison would be when they saw this.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his hand and pointed it at the dense Togo army stationed on the ind.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon stood in the dark night and coldly gave the order to kill, ¡°Tonight, thend of Togo will return to the Togo Empire. All the troops stationed on and outside the ind will be wiped out!¡± Tonight was the night of killing.


    The moment he finished speaking.


    All the Togo soldiers were terrified..

 Chapter 447 - 447: Secret Order, Stop the War Immediately

    Chapter 447: Secret Order, Stop the War Immediately


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    King Braydon stood in the dark night, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. His thin body was emitting a holy white light.


    The holy white light represented the activation of eight skills!


    King Braydon, who had used the eight techniques, no longer had any smoke around him.


    A holy aura spread out from Braydon Neal¡¯s body.


    He was like a young god!


    At the same time.


    Syrus Ya, who was wearing a golden dragon robe, let out a faint dragon roar.


    He held a long spear in his hand. He was like a true dragon, and a vast pressure spread.


    Westley was wearing the ck cloud flying fish robe. He stood tall and straight, his bones were firm and proud, and his dark killing intent quietly spread.


    However, contrary to his temperament, his body was filled with a sacred and holy light from the inside out.


    This white light was emitted from his body.


    Everyone could see Westley¡¯s blood vessels and his beating heart through the flying fish robe.


    Westley, the governor of the capital, had also mastered eight techniques.


    As the third son of the Qilin, the person in charge of the Dragon City garrison and one of the seven elite generals, how could he be as simple as you think!


    Westley had been guarding Dragon City for the past few years. However, in Dragon City, no one dared to touch the governor office


    All the powerful families in Dragon City were polite to Westley.


    Do you think it¡¯s because of Dominic Lowe?


    Bullsh*t!


    Westley was young and had a high position. He was an important minister in the pce. He was in charge of the governor office alone and held great power.


    He was also a half-step pinnacle!


    Three years ago, Braydon had secretly taught Westley the king-conferring techniques.


    Not long ago in Dragon City, Braydon had taught him another technique.


    Westley was the only one among them who had mastered two techniques.


    If they were talented enough to be able to understand the mysteries of the eight techniques, Braydon would hand them over to them.


    However, the eight techniques were too difficult to cultivate.


    Every technique was rted to the pinnacle of martial arts.


    However, he, Westley, had mastered two techniques.


    Tonight, this young governor was destined to amaze the world.


    He would use his killing to amaze this world and help his big brother Braydon rebuild Ludwig.


    Tobey Lapras smiled faintly and stood between them.


    His body emitted a dazzling white light, like a bright moon.


    Another genius who had learned one of the eight techniques!


    How many people had Braydon Neal taught the eight techniques to?


    No one knew!


    However, from the side, Braydon was probably ying a big game of chess.


    Those who mastered the eight techniques were all prodigies of the same generation who swore their loyalty to Braydon.


    Tobey was a member of the royal guard on the surface, but he was secretly following the orders of the northern army!


    King Tobey, the ruthless man who killed his way through the Delta Empire in the dark night, had unquestionable talent.


    The great general Kade Coltman and the little fool both pulled out their swords.


    Facing an enemy country¡¯s million strong army, how many people would dare to draw their des?


    There were people who dared to do that around Braydon!


    As the royal guards arrived, Braydon stood in the dark night, his body surrounded by bright lightning. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Attack!¡±


    The calm sentence meant war!


    ¡®l¡¯nere was no peace negotiation tomgnt.


    Braydon was not the previous owner of the hundred-bird phoenix robe, Raya Togo.


    In an instant, Syrus took a step forward with a spear in his hand and charged into Togo.


    Syrus, themander of the royal guards and the seven-time champion, was invincible!


    The spear was like a dragon, like a true dragon in the sea, and the tip of the spear spat out waves of sharp power.


    This was spear Qi!


    Syrus released his strength, and his spear Qi was sharp. The spear in his hand was not made of ordinary iron, so it was easy for him to break through armor and iron.


    The spear swept across the crowd and started a massacre!


    Moving at a speed of 100 meters in one breath, he ughtered the crowd.


    Who could stop him?


    Even if Shingo Hattori and the silver-haired old man, the two half-step pinnacles, were resurrected, they could not stop the seven-time champion, Syrus!


    The spear was invincible!


    Tobey held the sword in his hand and charged into the army in front of him.


    The sword Qi of the sword was overbearing and fierce.


    One sh could kill a hundred people!


    Alone, he had killed an entire army.


    Westley flicked his finger and a ck cold sword appeared in his hand. He rushed into the crowd and released a terrifying aura. He sent people flying from a hundred meters away.


    His sword was like a swan, and the ck light was like a waterfall. It pierced through a ck enemy formation.


    The three of them all had the terrifying strength of a half-step pinnacle.


    No one could stop them!


    No one felt pity for the enemies.


    Braydon had already given the order to kill.


    In the night, a powerful king aura exploded forth. From the direction of Ludwig, another king arrived.


    This person was King Jace!


    Jace Jackel had arrived!


    He was guarding Ludwig, and it was obvious that he could not hold it in any longer.


    In this dark night, without waiting for Braydon¡¯s order, he charged over.


    Many powerful figures began to ughter.


    Under the terrifying attack, Togo copsed.


    They had ughtered the Togo garrison on the ind!


    Since Braydon personally appeared here, the ending had already been decided!


    There were so many big shots here tonight.


    Three out of the seven leaders of the great armies of the Togo Empire were here.


    Braydon Neal, Syrus Ya, and Westley Hader had suppressed Togo.


    Even a pinnacle would die if they came!


    At this moment, a group of people appeared from the defense line of Ludwig.


    A group of people from Dragon City.


    The middle-aged man in the lead shouted from afar, ¡°The Dragon City ruler has ordered the northern army, royal guards, and western army to stop fighting immediately!¡±


    It was an order from Dragon City.


    It resounded throughout the night.


    However, Togo¡¯s miserable screams and killing sounds pierced through the clouds.


    They suppressed this voice.


    ¡°Luke!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°I understand, brother. Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    In Togo, Luke, who was holding a sword with both hands and covered in blood, turned around and left the battlefield, killing his way back.


    He wanted to take a life!


    That was, the person who carried the Dragon City¡¯s order would die immediately!


    Now that things hade to this, Dragon City actually issued an order to stop the killing?


    Impossible!


    Ludwig will be recovered tonight.


    If they stopped fighting now, all their previous efforts would be wasted.


    All of Braydon¡¯s efforts would be in vain.


    Therefore, the person who carried the order from Dragon City had to die!


    This was not the first time the little fool had done something like this.


    Luke Yates turned around and charged forward, causing the middle-aged man in the lead to be shocked and furious. ¡°Luke Yates, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sending you on your way!¡±


    Luke¡¯s eyes turned cold..

 Chapter 448 - 448: Tonight’s Storm Is Getting More and More Intense

    Chapter 448: Tonight¡¯s Storm Is Getting More and More Intense


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates was not stupid!


    At the battle¡¯s critical moment, Dragon City¡¯s order was suddenly transmitted. This was most likely rted to the powerful families.


    They would only touch on this matter after tonight.


    Now that the war had begun, no one would be allowed to shake the morale of the army.


    Syrus Yaca and the others pretended not to hear this order.


    The troops stationed on Togo had already shown signs of decline, and their defeat was like andslide.


    The defeated army fled to every corner of Togo.


    The battle had been decided.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking the entire battlefield from a high vantage point.


    The sword in Tobey Lapras¡¯s hand was covered in sticky blood.


    Westley Hader¡¯s smile was as calm as the wind. He had killed countless people in this battle.


    ¡°Brother, a secret order from Dragon City?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°Dragon City wants us to cease fire immediately!¡±


    Luke was carrying a knife as he brought with him a redcquer sealed letter.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the messenger?¡± Tobey asked.


    ¡°I pushed him into the sea and fed him to the fish!¡±


    The little fool replied confidently.


    It seemed that he was proud of what he did.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes lit up. He shredded the secret letter with a flick of his finger without even reading it.


    They could guess the contents inside!


    But why did Dragon City suddenly issue such an order?


    Asking them to cease fire!


    They had to figure out what was going on.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body had not been restrained. He had not made a move in the battle of Togo.


    Now.


    Braydon stood up. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You guys have done your part.


    It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Tobey and the others all shut up and listened quietly.


    Ludwig had already been reimed.


    What else did he want to do?


    Westley already knew what Braydon was going to do.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± he said.


    ¡°You guys stay!¡±


    Braydon said.


    He left Togo and crossed the sea, heading to Banko alone!


    Braydon had said that ever since the fall of Cesar Lichtman, the battle of Ludwig would not only be about conquering the Ludwig Inds!


    He still had other things to do.


    Braydon was charging toward Banko.


    ¡°I knew it.¡± Westley said softly, ¡°Old Man Lichtman¡¯s death has angered my big brother. Reiming Togo alone will not quell his anger!¡±


    ¡°Tobey, you stay here!¡±


    Syrus shed and crossed the sea.


    He would not let Braydon fight Banko alone.


    ¡°Why should I stay?¡± Tobey cursed.¡± I won¡¯t do it!¡±


    After saying that.


    Tobey trod on the water and rushed forward, ignoring Syrus¡¯s words.


    The royal guards had two pinnacles.


    Syrus and Tobey grew up together. Sometimes, Syrus¡¯s identity as themander of the royal guards had no effect on Tobey.


    The two of them followed closely behind.


    Westley shook his head lightly and said calmly, ¡°Luke, Jace, and Kade, you three stay behind.¡±


    Kade Coltman wanted to go with them.


    Westley stood with his hands behind his back and nced over. His eyes were cold and emotionless, without any intention of negotiation.


    This was an order!


    In the northern army, the strong were respected.


    Since he had given the order, they had to obey it.


    Kade lowered his head and said hoarsely, ¡°If themander doesn¡¯te back before dawn, I¡¯ll bring the royal guards over.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Westley nodded. He lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his toes, leaped up, and crossed the sea.


    His figure disappeared in front of the vast sea, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Watch the little fool, and don¡¯t let hime over to cause trouble!¡±


    Luke, who was tiptoeing, was stunned.


    Why was Westley thinking about him for no reason!


    However, the little fool was not yet a king, so he could not go over.


    Braydon charged into Banko alone, with three half-step pinnacles apanying him.


    Other than that, even eighth-level king Kade was not qualified.


    The storm tonight was getting more and more intense.


    Along with Dragon City¡¯s second national order, another urgent message was sent.


    The urgent order was as follows.


    They ordered Braydon to stop fighting immediately and lead his troops back to defend Ludwig. There was no room for mistakes!


    With just one sentence, they already knew where Dragon City stood..

 Chapter 449 - 449: He’s Here!

    Chapter 449: He¡¯s Here!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second Dragon City emergency order was delivered. It was an elder of Dragon City who was over eighty years old. He came overnight to announce the order.


    ¡°You¡¯re toote!¡± Jace Jackel shot him a cold nce. ¡°Themander isn¡¯t in


    Togo!¡±


    ¡°Where is Lord Northern King?¡±


    The elder¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    This was the second state decree.


    Kade Coltman pointed at Banko¡¯s defense line and said indifferently, ¡°Themander went over there!¡±


    ¡°Wha? What does the Northern King intend to do by going to Banko?¡±


    The elder was shocked and furious. He shouted, ¡°I hereby issue the national decree to quell the mes of war tonight. All elites must retreat to the defense line of Ludwig. There is no room for mistakes!¡± But his words were ignored by everyone.


    At the same time.


    Banko.


    Dark clouds covered thend, and there was a faint rumbling of thunder. It was drizzling in the sky.


    The drizzle continued, and the wind gradually cooled. Waves gradually appeared on the surface of the sea.


    On the horizon of the vast sea, a white-robed youth gradually appeared.


    He stepped on the waves and arrived at a subsonic speed. He flew across the sea at a low altitude and forcefully pressed down on the surface of the sea, forming a gully.


    This white-robed youth was emitting white light. He was extremely eye-catching in the dark night.


    He was Braydon Neal.


    The young Northern King, whose name resounded throughout the world, had set his sights on Banko.


    A middle-aged man stood on the deck of a cruiser with a discement of 10,000 tons. Someone was holding an umbre for him.


    His face was solemn as he stared at Togo.


    Gradually, he saw a ball of white light rushing over.


    That terrifying killing intent and divine aura.


    ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here!¡±


    ¡°General, who is he?¡±


    The guards at the side had yet to see who it was.


    The middle-aged man was the person in charge of this battleship. He said angrily, ¡°The Northern King, the Demon has arrived!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The guard¡¯s left hand holding the umbre trembled instinctively.


    The umbre shifted, and a drizzle fell on their faces.


    Swoosh!


    The seven-foot-tall King Braydon, whose clothes fluttered in the wind, flew past the cruiser.


    Apanied by a sharp sword Qi.


    The umbre was split into two.


    A bloody scar appeared between the eyebrows of the middle-aged man under the umbre. Then, his entire body was cut into two from top to bottom! The guard felt a chill run down his spine as he was stunned by this scene.


    There was no doubt that it was Braydon who had killed him.


    The force was released like a sword!


    Its sharpness was invincible.


    It was like an invisible Northern King sword.


    On the spot, he killed the person in charge of the 10,000-ton cruiser of Banko on the bridge.


    Tonight¡¯s rainy night was the night of murder.


    Cesar Lichtman¡¯s death hadpletely infuriated Braydon!


    Dragon City had issued two orders.


    The first order was to order Braydon to stop fighting.


    The second order was to order Braydon to retreat!


    But how could he do that?


    The inds of Ludwig were the territory of the Togo Empire!


    If Dragon City did not care about it, Braydon would.


    If the 24 divisions did not care about it, Braydon would!


    Braydon stepped into the sky and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Banko had set up twelve legions here.


    Their 12 regimentalmanders were all veteran kings.


    At this moment, without exception, they all appeared and said coldly, ¡°King Braydon, please stop!


    ¡°Crossing this red line means stepping into the territory of Banko. It will be considered a deration of war against us!¡±


    The 12 regimentalmanders of Banko spoke in a low voice. It was a warning!


    But did Braydon care about all this?


    He did not care!


    Tonight, Ludwig reimed itsnd sessively.


    They did not disappoint their ancestors.


    They did not disappoint Togo.


    They did not disappoint the one billion people of Hansworth!


    This was enough.


    Other than that, Braydon still had other things to do.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival had shocked the entire Banko.


    On the surface, it was the 12 regimentalmanders confronting him, but there was probably a half-step pinnacle within a radius of three to five miles.


    As for the warning from Banko¡­


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. His steps were steady and powerful. He took a step forward with his left foot and was about to cross the red line..

 Chapter 450 - 450: Force Like a Sword, Pinnacle Martial Arts Path

    Chapter 450: Force Like a Sword, Pinnacle Martial Arts Path


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink.


    A foot crossed the coastline.


    Suddenly, a deep voice came from the dark night. ¡°The Dragon City orders the Northern King to stop the battle immediately and withdraw his troops back to Ludwig!¡±


    The third Dragon City decree was brought here.


    They were still ordering Braydon Neal to stop fighting and retreat to Ludwig!


    The people in the dark did not dare to show himself.


    He was afraid of death!


    He was afraid that Braydon would kill him with a sword with a cid smile on his face.


    If he died in the hands of the Northern King, his death would be in vain.


    Dragon City would not punish the Northern King for him.


    Therefore, this person was very smart. He was only responsible for passing on the order and decisively slipped away after that.


    Him passing on the order made the 12 regimentalmanders of Banko heave a sigh of relief.


    Even though they knew that Braydon¡¯s illness had returned, and he did not have long to live, this overlord of the northern territory was still as mighty as a tiger.


    No matter who it was, no one dared to be careless when facing the legend of the northern territory!


    Under the eyes of the people.


    They all thought that Braydon would retreat and obey Dragon City¡¯s orders to lead his troops back to Ludwig.


    Unfortunately, these idiots did not know that this was the third emergency order Braydon had received.


    The first order was ignored by Braydon.


    He did not even receive the second order.


    The third order was simrly ignored.


    Thus, Braydon¡¯s steps were steady as he crossed the coastline.


    He stood between the two countries.


    The pupils of the 12 regimentalmanders constricted. Cold sweat broke out on their faces as a thought appeared in their minds.


    Should they make a move?


    But would they dare to make a move?


    Did they dare to draw their swords against King Braydon?


    They did not!


    They did not even have the courage to draw their swords. This scene was ratherughable!


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said lightly, ¡°If you guys don¡¯t n to make a move, then I will!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The 12 regimentalmanders¡¯ expressions changed on the spot.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon disappeared, leaving only a white shadow.


    His movement speed was way too fast!


    In order to help Tristan Yandell break through, Braydon had once used the Thousand Feathers Technique, which was also the feather technique. It was one of the three forbidden techniques.


    It allowed his basic speed to reach 150 meters per second!


    This was normalbat strength.


    Braydon, who had created all eight techniques at the same time, activated all eight of them. His strength, speed, and reaction speed all increased by arge margin.


    Only those who practiced the eight techniques could clearly feel this change.


    The current Braydon was in such a state.


    The more dazzling the holy light on his body was, the more it proved that he had secretly used more than one technique.


    He used the instant technique.


    Braydon¡¯s speed had increased to subsonic speed, reaching 300 meters per second.


    How fast was that?


    It was three kilometers in ten seconds!


    One minute was eighteen kilometers.


    Only Braydon could withstand such a terrifying speed.


    Braydon cultivated Art of the God of War, and every time hepleted a cycle, his body would undergo a cleansing effect.


    It would improve his physique imperceptibly!


    If it was an ordinary martial artist who unleashed such a powerful speed, he would exceed the limits of his body in an instant, and his bones and tendons would definitely be broken.


    If it were not serious one would be crippled, if it were serious the person would die!


    The strength of a martial artist depended on whether the body could bear it.


    At this moment, Braydon was not using the Northern King sword.


    Because the twelve people in front of him were not strong enough for Braydon to use the sword.


    The 12 regimentalmanders of Banko were all old kings.


    The lowest was a seventh-level king!


    The lower rank was the bottom three levels.


    The intermediate rank was the fourth to sixth levels.


    The upper rank was the seventh to ninth levels.


    The three ranks and nine levels weremonly used in all countries.


    In a sh, Braydon appeared behind a regimentalmander. With a slight movement of his left hand, his force turned into a de and shed across his neck.


    Swoosh!


    The force was like a sword, iparably sharp.


    With a sh, blood spurted out of the man¡¯s neck, blood foam came out of his mouth, and his eyes were red.


    Even though he had reached king level, suffering fatal injuries meant death.


    Although he had a stronger recovery ability than ordinary people, it was only limited to minor injuries.


    If even fatal injuries could be healed, who could kill all the kings in the world?


    Even pinnacle martial artists did not have such strong self-healing abilities.


    Braydon smiled and killed another person.


    There were only ten left from the twelve, and their eyes were filled with fear.


    A thin man who was constantly retreating said in horror, ¡°Force turning into a de, the pinnacle of martial arts!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve reached the pinnacle realm?¡±


    The others instantly lost their will to fight.


    Even if they were all at the half-step pinnacles, they would not be able to defeat King Braydon tonight.


    Half-step pinnacles and true pinnacles seemed to be half a step apart, but it was a world of difference.


    They could not bepared on the same level.


    A half-step pinnacle was still a ninth-level king after all, and a pinnacle was a true pinnacle expert.


    The difference between the two was like a chasm.


    The difference in strength was even greater.


    Force manifestation, pinnacle martial arts path.


    This was something that all kings would gradually understand.


    Braydon chuckled and did not exin.


    The pinnacle realm was not as shallow as they thought.


    Braydon¡¯s force turned into a de, his eyes cold and indifferent. He stepped across the coastline and began to kill.


    The killing had begun.


    Every time he attacked, he would take the life of a king.


    Every time Braydon killed a person, he said slowly, ¡°Ever since the northern army was established, there has never been a precedent of a fallen regimentalmander!


    ¡°Cesar Lichtman, the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army!


    ¡°He became a War God at the tender age of twenty, the proud son of the heavens of that era!


    ¡°In just two years, he became a ninth-level War God!


    ¡°But tonight, he fell in Togo!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips spat out five sentences.


    With those five sentences, he killed another five kings.


    They were all people of high status and authority in Banko.


    Braydon started a massacre, startling the five hundred people hidden in the dark.


    A total of 500 people held important positions in Banko. They were in charge of the hundreds of millions of people in Banko.


    They were the most powerful group of people in Banko.


    These people were the true rulers of Banko.


    Now, Braydon had forced them all to show themselves.


    They had to show themselves!


    The Northern King hade knocking on their door.


    If they did not show themselves, they would be killed by Braydon.


    With this ruthless person¡¯s killing nature, who knew how many people he would kill!


    Killing one was a crime, killing ten thousand was heroic.


    Braydon grew up in the northern territory, his hands stained with blood.


    How many people had he killed in the eight countries?


    All the organizations in the world knew this better than anyone else.


    They had angered King Braydon and made him want to kill them.


    It would not be as simple as one or two people dying next!


    Because of Cesar¡¯s death, Braydon had personallye to kill them.


    At this moment, the expressions of the hundreds of people from Banko changed drastically.


    The garrison of Togo had killed the deputy regimentalmander of the northern army?


    Who did it!


    No wonder Braydon hade personally.


    The northern army and the eight countries outside the borders had been fighting for many years, but no one at the level of regimentalmander had ever died.


    And now, in the battle of Ludwig, a character like Cesar had actually fallen..

 Chapter 451 - 451: The Fourth Order

    Chapter 451: The Fourth Order


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No wonder King Braydon Neal hade to kill them personally!


    They had touched the higher-ups of the northern army.


    This young king was bound to start a massacre.


    Things had already reached this point, so it was toote to say anything.


    It had already happened.


    Since Braydon had personallye to kill them, Banko had to fight.


    They could not lower their heads either!


    To make Banko bow their heads to a young man dressed in in clothes was impossible!


    However¡­


    Braydon had never expected these people to apologize.


    He came here today to kill.


    At this moment, there was nothing else to say.


    ¡°I want to go to Chifu Pce. How far is it?¡± Braydon asked with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Three hundred miles!¡±


    Westley Hader arrived quietly.


    Beside him were Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras.


    The three of them followed each other silently and stood at the side.


    Braydon asked for the location of Chifu Pce.


    What did he want to do?


    The 500-odd people in the frontlines were the powerful figures of Banko.


    How could they be unfamiliar with Chifu Pce?


    That was where the royal family of Banko lived.


    The ce where the country ruler dealt with state affairs.


    Now, Braydon had asked for the location of this ce.


    Did he want to kill his way there?


    The people from Banko were extremely gloomy.


    What was this lunatic trying to do?


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry!¡± Braydon smiled.


    Tobey left in a sh.


    Arge number of Banko elites were stationed around the coastline, so it was not difficult to find some food.


    Not only did Tobey bring food, but he also brought wine.


    Under the watchful eyes of the 12 armies of Banko and the 500-odd high-ranking figures of Banko¡­


    Braydon calmly sat down. There were dishes and wine on the table. He picked up his spoon and elegantly took small bites of the food.


    Westley and Syrus stood on his left and right.


    Braydon smiled and drank the wine.


    With what he was doing, the people from Banko did not take him seriously at all!


    Although some people¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, even more people were secretly praying that this lunatic would eat and drink his fill before leaving.


    No one dared to attack Braydon.


    Perhaps, these people from Banko were still harboring extravagant hopes.


    They hoped that Braydon would stop the war and leave Chifu Ind.


    Unfortunately, Braydon did not intend to leave. He chewed gently his food, his movements gentle and slow.


    The group of people who were being confronted exploded with anger.


    He was simply going too far!


    Braydon could eat anywhere, but he was eating at the border of Banko.


    Moreover, he looked neither hurried nor slow. More than ten armies and hundreds of important figures of Banko had to stand here and watch him eat.


    This made Braydon look like the ruler of Banko.


    Instantly.


    A middle-aged man with a bad temper stepped forward. His eyes were filled with anger as he said in a low voice, ¡°King Braydon, what are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Do you have a bad temper?¡±


    Braydon did not like to talk much when he was eating.


    But he still asked.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. Braydon nced at him and smiled. ¡°I have a bad temper too!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s spoon shot out.


    It was so fast that no one could see it clearly.


    The spoon pierced through the short man¡¯s chest and his heart.


    It killed him on the spot!


    It caused many people to be angered, and they all rebuked angrily, ¡°King


    Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Westley, give me a new spoon!¡±


    Braydon smiled gently.


    Killing a person while smiling and chatting was a description of a ruthless person like Braydon.


    Westley handed over a new spoon and said softly, ¡°Brother, it seems like someone from Dragon City is here again!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Five hundred meters away.


    An ordinary-looking man said solemnly, ¡°The Dragon City orders the Northern


    King to stop fighting and return to Ludwig.¡±


    ¡°Come here. My brother won¡¯t make things difficult for you!¡±


    Westley waved his hand lightly.


    The ordinary man¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. He did not believe that Braydon would not make things difficult for him.


    He came from Dragon City and passed by Togo.


    The whole f*cking garrison had been massacred.


    It was the Northern King who gave the order to kill.


    This kind of ruthless person was obviously enraged.


    If he went forward, he would be killed on the spot.


    Then it would be toote to regret it.


    The position chosen by the ordinary man was 500 meters away from Braydon.


    It revealed the shrewdness in his heart.


    He was very cautious. He believed that Braydon could not possibly reach such a distance when he released his force from five hundred meters away.


    A ninth-level king¡¯s force could only travel a hundred meters away!


    Therefore, the spot chosen by the ordinary man were very safe. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lord Hader, I won¡¯t go over!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯te over here, you might die on the way back.¡±


    Westley¡¯s words were gentle, but it caused the ordinary man to explode.


    He obediently came forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°Dragon City Central Bureau¡¯s Chief Secretary Raymond Josten greets the Northern King, Lord


    Governor, Lord Yanagi, and Lord Lapras!¡±


    Raymond did not dare to call the four big shots in front of him by their full names.


    They were all addressed respectfully.


    Westley took the national decree and opened it to take a look. The ck words and red marks on it were very eye-catching.


    He chuckled. ¡°The seal is real. The contents were filled inter. The handwriting covers the national seal.¡¯


    This state order was first stamped with the national seal before the contents were written.


    Something was clearly wrong!


    ¡°Who is in charge of the national seal?¡±


    Syrus frowned.


    ¡°The national seal is ced in the Dragon City Hall,¡± said Westley softly. ¡°The minister head is responsible for its protection and maintenance.¡± ¡°Return to the capital tomorrow and kill him!¡±


    Braydon seemed to be really hungry. He still had not eaten his fill.


    A simple sentence had taken the life of the minister head.


    Syrus sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Brother, let me do this. If Westley takes on this matter, there will be trouble. Let me do it. In the entire Dragon City, let¡¯s see who dares to touch me!¡±


    When he said this, he looked a little like a devil.


    Tobey rolled his eyes. ¡°Only you can do that. Only you can do evil things every day. Otherwise, we would have been transferred out of Dragon City and stationed outside with the royal guards. We don¡¯t even have anyone to bully.¡± ¡°You¡¯re putting the me on me?


    Syrus began to dig up old scores and said in a low voice, ¡°We were transferred out of Dragon City because of you. You crippled the heirs of three powerful families!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Tobey muttered.


    Braydon quietly listened to their banter, as if the people of Banko were non-existent!


    This was tant contempt!


    Braydon nced at the decree. Westley was right.


    This personal decree had indeed been stamped with the country¡¯s seal before the contents were added.


    It was initially nk.


    The content was addedter.


    The national decree was real, and the contents were real.


    Who sent it?


    No one knew.


    They were borrowing the name of Dragon City.


    This matter could not be hidden.


    Since the Ludwig Inds had already been reimed, there was no need to expand the war.


    However, how could the people of Dragon City understand Braydon¡¯s purpose?


    It was true that Braydon was enraged by Cesar Lichtman¡¯s death!


    It was also true that he wanted to use this matter to kill his way through Banko!


    It was true that Banko was afraid of the Togo Empire like they were afraid of a tiger.. It was also true that Braydon wanted to defeat Banko in a single battle!

 Chapter 452 Great Talent, Westley Hader

    452 Great Talent, Westley Hader


    There was only one purpose for all these things.


    Tonight, they would kill their way through Chifu Ind.


    Braydon Neal raised his ss and drank it in one gulp. Tobey Lapras was pouring wine beside him.


    Braydon drank it all in one gulp and said softly, "Dragon City has issued four orders to stop the battle and retreat to Ludwig. Dragon City can ignore tonight''s casualties...


    "But I care. Thousands of old soldiers from Ludwig have died. How tragic!


    "They were protected by me and could have lived a life of wealth. They could have died of old age and lived in peace, but they chose to die.


    "They died to do theirst bit to recover the inds of Ludwig!


    "Such loyalty, and you call them rebels!


    "How ridiculous is it for you to say that they are the remnants of evil?


    "The death of these old men is a p to Dragon City''s face. If this matter is announced to the public, Dragon City''s nine departments and twenty-four divisions will be nailed to the pir of shame by the people!"


    ...


    Braydon said softly.


    Dragon City did not care about the death of these old subordinates of Ludwig.


    They did not care about Cesar Lichtman''s death.


    But Braydon cared!


    Raymond Josten stood at the side trembling with fear even though Braydon sounded calm.


    Raymond was not stupid. He could feel the terrifying killing intent in Braydon''s heart!


    Braydon''s thin lips moved slightly. "I''ve received the state''s order...


    "But I don''t intend to do as it says. What do you think about that?"


    Braydon looked at Raymond with a smile as bright as the spring breeze.


    Raymond''s face turned green, and he cursed in his heart. Why are you asking me, a messenger, about this?


    Do I dare to answer?


    If he did not give a good answer, Braydon would kill him!


    If he did give a good answer, Dragon City would kill him!


    He would die anyway.


    Raymond knelt on the ground and said with tears in his eyes, "Lord Northern King, I''m just an errand boy. Please don''t make things difficult for me!"


    Braydon smiled and gently ced the fake decree on the table.


    He downed the wine in the ss.


    As Braydon''s seven-foot-tall body danced in the wind, the white light on his body turned into a beam of light that shot into the sky.


    Immediately after.


    Was this another technique?


    The faces of the people from Banko, who were watching Braydon eat and drink, turned pale.


    This supreme divine aura was way too oppressive.


    At this moment, Braydon was like a young deity!


    A banished immortal who ruled the mortal world inevitably made people feel inferior.


    Braydon''s voice resounded through the heavens and earth. His majestic voice scared everyone silly.


    "Killing a million soldiers of the thief country, the sword shall beced with the stench of blood!"


    Those who trespassed on theirnd would all be killed!


    Braydon raised his left hand and used the technique.


    He drew a talisman in the air.


    It was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    The moment the talisman was formed, a light sword appeared in the night.


    Braydon''s thin lips moved slightly, and he slowly said, "The sword is a killing weapon. Why should it not show its sharpness?!"


    Swoosh!


    The moment the radiant sword appeared, it turned into a stream of light and attacked the people in front of it.


    Killing the enemies'' important figures.


    Who else was left in Banko?


    Only by doing so could they be severely crippled!


    Braydon did not kill one person every ten steps.


    Instead, he killed a hundred people in a casual manner.


    The sword formed by the Mount Sino Sword Talisman turned into a stream of light and began to sh at the enemy!


    Braydon was like a shooting star, killing three people with one step, pushing three hundred miles straight to Chifu Pce!


    "Stop him!" someone shouted angrily." He''s going to Chifu Pce!"


    "What are you going to use to stop me? Thousand Feathers Technique, activate!"


    Westley Hader took a step out, his ck cloud flying feather robe fluttering from the inside out. A pure and holy aura filled the entire ce.


    His aura was like that of a banished immortal, and his power was like a mountain!


    He was the third son of the north, Westley Hader.


    The current governor!


    He was in charge of the Dragon City garrison!


    Today, Westley would use hisbat strength to demonstrate what it meant to be unparalleled in the world.


    He used one of the forbidden techniques!


    Feather technique!


    Thest three of the eight techniques were all forbidden.


    It was not as simple as the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Westley disyed the feather technique, and his entire body emitted white light. He was like a young deity standing in the dark night, causing people to inevitably feel reverence for him.


    Even Braydon found it hard to control the feather technique.


    Not to mention Westley, who had never used the feather technique in the past few years.


    The number of times he used it was extremely small.


    He had mastered the feather technique, but the outside world knew little about it.


    Westley''s eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness as he used the forbidden technique. It was as if he viewed everything in front of him as nothing.


    A high and mighty pressure.


    It suppressed everyone present!


    Westley instantly moved!


    Moving like lightning, he held the ck cold sword in his hand and activated the killing technique!


    On the coastline, the 500-plus high-ranking figures of Banko were all shocked.


    They had already reached their limit by blocking Braydon.


    Now, another genius had appeared.


    The owner of the ck cloud flying fish robe had a fearsome reputation hundreds of years ago. He was a figure on par with the owner of the gilded dragon robe.


    "Force like a sword, a pinnaclebat technique!"


    18:33


    The faces of the people in front were pale.


    Westley had inherited the ck cloud flying fish robe, so how could he be an ordinary person?


    He used his full strength to execute the feather technique.


    Westley''s abilities and speed had increased tremendously, including his strength and reaction speed.


    The pleasure of increasing one''s strengthwas very addictive.


    If a person''s willpower was not strong enough, they would be immersed in it and continuously use the feather technique. Their strength would continuously increase within a short period of time.


    The final oue would definitely be ascension!


    They would turn into ashes.


    They wouldpletely disappear from the world.


    Westley had been silent for several years, and now he was killing people in the northern part of Chifu Ind.


    A shocking killing aura.


    He shed across the night and killed seven experts from Banko.


    Without exception, they were all important officials of Chifu Pce.


    In a sh, Syrus Yanagi was like a true dragon, like a young king, as he took a step forward, and his force was like a sword, cutting down many enemies in front of him!


    "Force like a sword, a pinnaclebat technique!"


    The faces of the people in front were pale.


    The people that appeared were each more terrifying than thest.


    Even a ninth-level king could not contend against them.


    Look at the four people who came tonight. What kind of prodigies were they?


    These were the most outstanding people of the younger generation in Togo.


    A total of three generals!


    Tobey''s talent was actually at the level of a general.


    Although he was the deputymander of the royal guards, he was also a half-step pinnacle.


    The royal guards had two pinnacles.


    He was a legend!


    Braydon took the lead and activated eight techniques. He drank some strong wine in this rainy night.


    He was dressed in white and broke through the northern defense line of Chifu Ind.


    The 12 armies of Banko and the 500-odd ministers set up 12 lines of defense.


    But they could not stop this young Northern King!


    In front of the first line of defense.


    The first legion of Banko''s military headquarters was stationed there.

 Chapter 453 - 453: Without a Pinnacle, Who Can Stop Me?

    Chapter 453: Without a Pinnacle, Who Can Stop Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person in charge of the defense line, the regimentalmander of the first legion, had already been killed by Braydon.


    Now, in front of this line of defense.


    A 60-year-old man slowly released his old king aura and said, ¡°Banko¡¯s Daichi Matsumoto, is here to stop His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Without a pinnacle, who can stop me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were full of conceit.


    If a pinnacle did not appear, who in the world could stop the Northern King?


    Previously, Braydon had crossed the border and killed his way through Namar. In the pce, Braydon had taken Sammy Dudley from Cameron Linar, the ruler of Namar!


    This time Braydon had crossed the border, wanting to kill his way through Banko!


    The sixty-year-old man stood tall and straight, holding a sword in his hand as he stood at the first line of defense.


    Braydon held the light that was formed by the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Three thousand guests in a hall of flowers, one sword chilling fourteen states!¡±


    The sword was like a dragon¡¯s roar; its sharpness like a tiger¡¯s roar.


    He plowed 300 meters with one sword.


    Braydon wielded his sword and instantly killed the 60-year-old man, destroying the first line of defense.


    Following that, his killing intent did not decrease.


    The glowing sword in his hand broke through seven lines of defense.


    The glowing sword finally dissipated!


    At the moment of copse, there were five remaining lines of defense behind them, and everyone¡¯s tense nerves quietly rxed. They thought that Braydon would stop for a short while.


    Unexpectedly.


    Braydon¡¯s attack became even more terrifying.


    How many techniques had Braydon used so far?


    Outsiders did not know!


    However, the white light on Braydon¡¯s body had be even more dazzling, like the bright moon in the dark night.


    He had used at least three techniques!


    The sword light in Braydon¡¯s hand was broken. He stood in the dark night, slightly drunk.


    He faced the drizzling rain and roared at the remaining five lines of defense.


    Another ck-robed man rushed over from Ludwig.


    He carried with him Dragon City¡¯s fifth national decree and shouted from afar, ¡°Dragon City orders the Northern King to stop the battle immediately and withdraw his troops to Ludwig!¡±


    No one responded!


    Tonight, King Braydon was not going to listen to any orders given to him.


    Cesar Lichtman¡¯s death must be avenged! The rain was getting heavier and heavier!


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon did not ept the order. Instead, purple clouds appeared between his left fingers!


    Purple Qi was difficult to cultivate!


    It was extremely precious.


    It was rare to see it these days.


    Only Braydon¡¯s body had a rich amount of purple Qi.


    However, the purple Qi could not be easily consumed.


    But now, Braydon had no qualms at all.


    He raised his left hand, and the purple Qi that had appeared on his index finger formed traces in the void.


    He drew talismans in the air with purple Qi as the guide.


    A purple Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    It was the first time it appeared in front of the world.


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s expression changed. He shouted, ¡°Syrus, Westley, leave the battlefield! Big Brother has gone crazy! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°Using purple Qi to turn it into a sword talisman¡­ Big Brother is really going to kill his way through Banko!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi was shocked. He killed the dozen people in front of him and turned around to leave.


    Westley Hader¡¯s Thousand Feathers Technique was at the half-step pinnacle level.


    Now, he was using the Thousand Feathers Technique although he had yet to reach the pinnacle.


    But now, he was probably at quasi pinnacle level.


    Westley stood in the dark with his hands behind his back, his ck cloud flying fish robe fluttering in the wind.


    He said softly, ¡°Purple Qi as the guide, controlling a hundred swords. Big


    Brother intends to use all eight techniques!¡±


    Braydon was conferred the title of king on Mount Bliz and created eight techniques.


    The horror of the eight techniques!


    Anyone who saw it would die!


    The only people who had seen all eight techniques were the eight rulers of the countries beyond the northern defense line!


    Cameron and the others had been defeated by Braydon and were still traumatized.


    Tonight, after three years.


    Braydon was going to use his eight techniques again!


    Braydon¡¯s body was glowing with white light, and there was a faint surge of lightning.


    This was the martial arts technique!


    The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!


    This was one of the techniques.


    Second technique, talisman technique!


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman was a type of talisman technique, and it was also a pinnacle martial art path.


    Techniques and spells originated from Daoism in Togo.


    It was once the national religion of the Togo Empire.


    With a thousand-year heritage, Daoist branches spread all over the world.


    These were the first two techniques!


    The first technique Braydon used was the instant technique.


    Braydon was already unrivaled in the world with the fact that he was able to use three techniques.


    If no pinnacles appear, the Northern King would be invincible!


    If he killed through Banko, no one would be able to stop him.


    But now, Braydon had used another technique.


    It was the imperial technique!


    The end of the imperial, the pinnacle¡¯s origin.


    The eight techniques were the eight pinnacle martial arts paths.


    They were extremely terrifying!


    The six techniques: martial arts, talisman, instant, imperial, flower, and feather.


    This was what Braydon had shown so far.


    Each technique was extremely terrifying.


    Now, Braydon had used his fourth technique.


    The purple Qi was the guide as he drew a talisman in the air.


    In one go, the seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans lined up in a row.


    Each sword talisman had a long sword flying out of it.


    It was no longer a shiny three-foot long sword.


    It was purple!


    Seven purple swords flew out of each sword talisman.


    This was thepleted Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    With the purple Qi as the guide and foundation, it bloomed with its former power tonight.


    This was a gift from the ancestors of the Togo Empire to their descendants!


    The beautiful mountains and rivers were a gift.


    The inheritance of a thousand-year-old civilization was even more important!


    This was the best gift their ancestors left them.


    The same went for the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    As a descendant, Braydon naturally had the responsibility to carry forward the legacy left behind by his ancestors.


    The real Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    One talisman, seven swords!


    Seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans stood in the sky.


    Forty-nine purple longswords stood in the dark night, surrounding Braydon. They were like the howling of a gale, filled with a murderous aura!


    This was the imperial technique.


    It was called the Qi-imperial sword!


    The swords moved the wind and clouds!


    King Braydon stood in mid-air, stunning everyone.


    This was the king of the northern territory!


    The Great Lord of the northern army!


    Peerless grace!


    White as snow, like an immortal, controlling the Qi-imperial swords.


    No one in the world could match such a graceful bearing!


    What kind of girl was worthy of him?


    The imperial technique had been activated.


    He had scared away King Syrus and King Tobey.


    Westley¡¯s entire body was suffused with a white light. Compared to the young deity-like brother in the sky, he paled inparison.


    There was no jealousy in Westley¡¯s eyes. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Brother! ¡±


    ¡°One hundred Qi-imperial swords can kill deities!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were shocking.


    If there was a deity in this world, Braydon would kill him with a single strike!


    He was like a young king of the human world.


    He protected the Togo Empire and the people of Hansworth.


    When the hundred Qi-imperial swords appeared, the 500-plus officials of Banko turned pale. Someone said in horror, ¡°Hundred Qi-imperial swords¡­ Immortal Sword of Mount Sino!


    ¡°Mount Sino has a secret technique that has been lost for nine hundred years.¡± Some people were in despair.


    The ancient martial arts of the Togo Empire, the most stunning inheritance of a thousand years, had the Kylo lineage.


    There were also other sects!


    For example, the Mount Sino sword cultivators.


    Swordmaster ughter!


    The generations of swordsmen from Mount Sino had helped the country several times in ancient times, saving the Togo Empire.


    The Mount Sino sword cultivators were famous for their killing.


    Today, hundreds of countries around the world still could not forget the amazing swordsmanship of Mount Sino. But now, Braydon had used the imperial technique.


    It stunned Chifu Ind.


    The kings on the five lines of defense were terrified as they shouted, ¡°Run!¡±

 Chapter 454 - 454: Hundred Qj-lmperial Swords, Stunning the World!

    Chapter 454: Hundred Qj-lmperial Swords, Stunning the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The desperate roars caused the northern region of Chifu to fall intoplete panic.


    They wanted to escape?


    Under the hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    How could they escape?


    How would they escape?


    Could they escape?


    Tonight, they would all die.


    These were all important ministers of the country who had single-handedly nned the tragedy in Ludwig forty years ago.


    They controlled the fate of Banko.


    These old bastards from Banko were full of wild ambitions. They plotted against the territory of the Togo Empire and killed the sons of the Togo Empire.


    It was a blood debt!


    They deserved to die!


    If they did not die tonight, Braydon¡¯s hatred would not disappear.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and stepped into the sky. The purple swords floating beside him moved in an instant. It was like a hundred swords whistling through the air!


    Purple light filled the sky.


    Streaks of purple light destroyed the world.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and flicked his fingers with a light smile. With a hundred swords, the remaining five lines of defense were instantly destroyed!


    The people who had previously tried to stop Braydon from going to the Chifu Pce were running away with their tails between their legs!


    Braydon had destroyed the 12 defense lines in the northern part of Chifu Ind. The 500-plus ministers were all killed!


    Braydon then headed to the Chifu Pce.


    Braydon travelled three hundred miles of distance with the imperial swords alongside him.


    Any martial artist who blocked his way would be killed without mercy.


    This battle had already shocked Dragon City.


    Braydon had crossed the line!


    He single-handedly challenged Banko.


    He even invaded the other party¡¯s hintend.


    Was he not being too reckless?


    In Dragon City¡¯s main hall, Dominic Lowe¡¯s face turned green. He did not expect Braydon to be so cruel and vicious.


    The dignified Northern King had entered Banko alone.


    In Torira, the mes of war were raging.


    He provoked three countries in one go.


    Furthermore, he had already conquered the inds of Ludwig, yet he still refused to give up.


    Dominic stood in the main hall with his hands behind his back and sighed faintly. ¡°Cesar¡¯s death has angered him!¡±


    ¡°Minister Lowe, someone has used the Central Bureau¡¯s name to issue nine


    Dragon City decrees, asking the Northern King to stop the killing and retreat to Ludwig. Should we investigate?¡±


    The subordinate beside him had a solemn expression.


    Dominic said softly, ¡°No one can dissuade the Northern King tonight. These Dragon City decrees are just wastepaper in his eyes. Moreover, they were stamped with the national seal first before the contents were added. Westley has been the governor for many years. He will definitely be able to see that something is wrong.¡±


    ¡°Even so, someone has used the Central Bureau¡¯s name to issue nine Dragon City orders. Tomorrow, the Northern King will return to the capital. I¡¯m afraid¡­


    The subordinate gulped.


    He was worried about Dominic!


    He was worried that Dominic would be beaten up!


    The real or fake Dragon City orders came from the Central Bureau.


    Dominic could not escape responsibility.


    If Braydon investigated, Dominic would be beaten up again.


    ¡°You and I can¡¯t participate in this matter,¡± Dominic said calmly. ¡°Those involved in this will probably die.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°What?¡±


    The subordinate was shocked.


    Dominic said calmly, ¡°The Northern King is still brooding over the incident of the Ludwig army forty years ago. He¡¯s getting more and more vigorous in investigating and overturning the case. Tonight, he saw the Dragon City¡¯s handwritten orders, and he can differentiate between what is real and what is fake. I¡¯m afraid he already knows certain things!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The subordinate did not react in time.


    Dominic nced at the former and said coldly, ¡°Forty years ago, the Ludwig


    army was forced to put down their weapons and armor by a Dragon City order that Hector Sattler brought over. They were forced to die with their flesh and blood!


    ¡°Unfortunately, none of the 24 divisions of Dragon City had issued such an order back then.


    ¡°Hector Sattler¡¯s national order was probably the same as the nine Dragon City national orders that the Northern King received. Someone secretly forged the national order.


    ¡°The person who forged it was the culprit behind the incident in Ludwig!


    ¡°Therefore, neither of us can participate in this matter. The day the Northern


    King returns to the capital, he will start a massacre.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s sage-like appearance did not mean that he was otherworldly.


    The fact that he could assume the position of duke meant that he was no ordinary person.


    Dominic also vaguely knew that the contents of the previous meeting of the hundred generals had been leaked to the various powerful families of Dragon City.


    In the end, someone leaked the news to Banko that night.


    Just based on this.


    It was the wedge that Braydon had nted.


    A wedge that could kill people and exterminate entire families!


    Colluding with the enemy and betraying the country mean extermination of the criminal¡¯s entire family.


    There was no doubt about it!


    Ordinary people would be criticized by the world for betraying their friends and family.


    However, if one betrayed the country.


    He would be regarded as a traitor!


    This person should be executed!


    Braydon started the war in Ludwig. Once it was over, he would return to the capital and massacre the various families.


    The powerful families were rotten to the core.


    How dare they pass on the contents of the hundred-generals meeting to an enemy country with wild ambitions like Banko?


    Now that they had done such an atrocious thing, was there anything that these powerful families did not dare to do?


    Such a powerful family had used the enemy country¡¯s hands to bury the three elite legions of the northern army.


    They even wanted to bury the Northern King!


    After that, nothing would happen to the powerful families. They would even pretend to be merciful and hold a grand funeral for Braydon, making him a hero.


    These things were rather predictable!


    If the northern army was the Ludwig army of the past, what would have happened tonight?


    They would definitely be wiped out.


    Unfortunately, the northern army of today was not the Ludwig army of the past.


    From the beginning to the end.


    The powerful families and foreign countries were all within Braydon¡¯s calctions.


    As for Braydon¡¯s hidden illness and about how he did not have long to live¡­


    They were all lies!


    Now, no one would believe such a lie!


    No one would dare to say that Braydon¡¯s life wasing to an end.


    If he were really at the end of his life, would he have been able to kill all the elites of Banko tonight?


    Would a person who had a grave illness be able to sit there, eating and drinking leisurely?


    What made outsiders even more devastated was that King Braydon had used his hundred swords to destroy the twelve defense lines of Banko in one go.


    It did not look like he did not have long to live.


    He was clearly at his peak.


    Braydon had deceived everyone!


    The moment the demonic king came down from the north, he had set up this monstrous n.


    All the families in Dragon City that had revealed themselves would not be able to escape the fate of death that awaited them!


    At this moment, in the core area of Chifu Ind, there was a huge bustling city.


    It had a nice name, Sagoshima!


    Braydon, who was able to control a hundred Qi-imperial swords, had arrived!

 Chapter 455 - 455: Standing in the Dark Night, I Am Invincible!

    Chapter 455: Standing in the Dark Night, I Am Invincible!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sagoshima was located at the core of Chifu Ind, and it was also the capital of Banko.


    The night view of the city¡¯s outline was as beautiful as a painting. Braydon, who was dressed in a white robe that was as white as snow, had shocked the entire city.


    The imperial army of Sagoshima exuded a murderous aura.


    They were dressed in military attire and formed thirteen square formations outside Sagoshima. They were waiting for Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    The duty of the imperial army was simr to that of the Dragon City garrison.


    They all protected the safety of their respective cities.


    The Sagoshima imperial army, led by theirmander Jiro Kakashi, cupped their fists and shouted, ¡°Banko¡¯s Sagoshima imperial army wees the arrival of His Royal Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Wee, Your Highness!¡±


    All of the imperial army soldiers sped their fists and shouted in unison.


    It was not just courtesy, but also a form of intimidation.


    Jiro knew very well that the Northern King, who was stepping on the air and wielded a hundred swords, hade all the way from Ludwig.


    He had recovered thend of Togo and destroyed the thirteen defense lines in the northern part of Chifu Ind.


    Now, he had arrived in Sagoshima alone.


    This was the capital of Banko!


    Sagoshima was filled with powerhouses.


    But Braydon hade alone.


    Jiro looked to be in his thirties, and he had the strength of a ninth-level king.


    At this age, he had the strength of a ninth-level king.


    Whether or not he could step into the pinnacle path would depend on his luck.


    Unfortunately, they were blocking Braydon¡¯s path tonight.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled three hundred miles in the night for one thing. ¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiro¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light.


    If Braydon was willing to give up, as long as he stated the conditions, Banko was willing to pay a price.


    However, Banko would not agree to Braydon¡¯s conditions.


    ¡°I want someone¡¯s life!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Whose?


    Jiro asked.


    In the end, Braydon replied indifferently, ¡°His name is¡­ Hiroshi Takaeda!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    In just a short moment, several angry voices came from Sagoshima.


    Do you know who Hiroshi Takaeda is?


    The current ruler of Banko!


    Braydon wanted to kill the ruler.


    This lunatic was really going to kill his way through the sky of Torira tonight.


    Jiro¡¯s face turned dark as he said hoarsely, ¡°King Braydon, do you know what the consequences of your words will be?¡±


    It would cause the anger of all the citizens of Banko and cause a huge war.


    However¡­


    Braydon flicked his fingers andughed lightly. The sword chimes that surrounded him were extremely clear.


    ¡°From tonight onwards, the northern part of Banko will be the border between Togo and Banko!¡±


    In one sentence, the borders were redrawn.


    This border was directly drawn at the doorstep of Banko.


    From tonight onward, the 800-mile sea area north of Chifu Ind belonged to the Togo Empire.


    The fleet of Banko was not allowed to set foot in this area.


    If they dared to step in, it would be an invasion.


    That was to invade the border of the Togo Empire!


    It was the signal that Banko was about to start a war.


    Jiro¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He felt that Braydon was going too far.


    He ordered hoarsely, ¡°The imperial army of Sagoshima, listen up! Kill the foreign invaders!¡±


    ¡°Foreign invaders?¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze, his voice shaking Sagoshima. ¡°Forty years ago, Banko¡¯s army crossed the border and swept across the thirteennds of Ludwig of the Togo Empire.


    ¡°Today, I, Braydon Neal, will return all the pain you have inflicted on the Togo Empire!


    ¡°Tonight, anyone who stops me will die!


    ¡°I will definitely take the head of Hiroshi Takaeda!¡±


    At this moment.


    Braydon¡¯s seven-foot-tall body shone with white light like the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper shot into the sky.


    Hundred Qioimperial swords, breaking Sagoshima!


    Braydon had broken through the enemy country¡¯s capital by himself.


    Both sides attacked at the same time.


    Where Braydon¡¯s left sword finger pointed, a purple light appeared.


    The 49 streaks of purple light were all sharp swords.


    The sword was iparably sharp. Wherever it went, the imperial guards of Sagoshima were all killed.


    Jiro watched as his elite troops fell in batches. Hundreds and thousands of casualties happened in a single breath.


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡± he roared. I¡¯ll fight you to the death tonight!¡±


    ¡°You are not worthy!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly and shed horizontally with his left hand. The force was like a sword as he shed sideways!


    Swoosh!


    Jiro, who had rushed in front of Braydon, touched Braydon¡¯s left hand with his sword.


    The sword shattered!


    His entire body was cut by Braydon¡¯s left hand.


    The force was like a sword, cutting him in half.


    Themander of the Sagoshima imperial army, Jiro Kakashi, was killed on the spot.


    His body split into two.


    Braydon did not even spare a nce at such an opponent.


    He did note here tonight to kill him.


    The target was the king of Banko!


    At this moment.


    Outside Sagoshima, dozens of purple longswords shed through the sky.


    Themander of the imperial army had died.


    The remaining imperial army soldiers were defeated.


    It was known as the strongest elite imperial army in Banko.


    Now, they had been defeated by Braydon alone.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was like snow, not dyed with a drop of human blood, and his smile was like the spring breeze, standing in front of the ancient gate of Sagoshima.


    Sagoshima was an ancient city with at least a few hundred years of history.


    The ancient red city gate was tightly shut.


    It seemed that they did not wee Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    However, do you think Braydon would not go in just because they did not wee him?


    What a joke!


    Braydon raised his fair left hand slightly, and crackling lightning appeared in his palm.


    Crack!


    Apanied by a dazzling light.


    Five Thunder Technique!


    The lightning bolt was released andnded on the city gate.


    Boom!


    The entire ancient city gate shattered into pieces in an instant, turning into wood chips that flew everywhere.


    With just one palm, he broke the gate of Sagoshima.


    This door had a symbolic meaning.


    It symbolized the national gate!


    Now, the national gate was destroyed by Braydon.


    He broke the gate of Banko with a single palm.


    He still did not change his personality as a tyrant.


    Rrydon was the overlord of this world


    The country¡¯s gate was destroyed, and his cold eyes rolled,pletely angering all the experts in Sagoshima.


    Behind the city gate stood four experts!


    Judging from their appearances, the four of them were probably over fifty years old.


    Now, everyone¡¯s eyes were extremely cold and filled with killing intent.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°In the secret vault of the northern army, there¡¯s a record of four quasi pinnacles in Sagoshima. You must be the four!¡±


    Braydon had guessed correctly.


    They were the four quasi pinnacles in Sagoshima City of Chifu Ind!


    One of them was called Junichiro!


    The second was called Fujio!


    The third was called Syouma.


    The fourth was called Gaku.


    The four quasi pinnacles of Banko were not nameless people.


    On the contrary, they had a long reputation.


    Bing a quasi pinnacle was basically above ordinary half-step pinnacles.


    A half-step pinnacle had touched the pinnacle martial arts path. A quasi pinnacle had grasped a pinnaclebat technique!

 Chapter 456 - 456: Five Techniques at Full Release, Still a Tyrant

    Chapter 456: Five Techniques at Full Release, Still a Tyrant


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That technique was the manifestation of force!


    This was the ultimatebat technique!


    Its strength was like a sword, and it could kill all enemies in the world.


    Four quasi pinnacle martial artists stood in front of the city gate of Banko.


    Tonight, Braydon Neal came alone.


    The four of them had to stop him!


    Braydon chuckled and walked steadily into Sagoshima.


    The moment he entered the city.


    Neither side said anything else.


    At this point, it was useless to say more.


    The man in green was called Junichiro.


    This was his title!


    The sword hanging on his waist was shaped like a crescent moon and carried a faint killing intent.


    He drew his sword and stood up with a shocking killing intent.


    A terrifying speed!


    His entire body moved at a speed of over 100 meters per second.


    This was the strength of a quasi pinnacle.


    He reeked of alcohol and said boldly, ¡°60 years ago, I was conferred the title of king on Chifu Ind at the age of 20. The ruler personally conferred the title on me, and I swore an oath to protect Banko for generations toe!


    ¡°That year, the Togo Empire and Banko fought again. This sword once killed ten thousand soldiers of the Togo Empire!¡± His words were filled with pride.


    Junichiro held his weapon with both hands, and the de emitted sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was sharp and filled with killing intent!


    This was a quasi pinnacle.


    In the blink of an eye, he was already in front of Braydon.


    His speed was unbelievable.


    Braydon was expressionless. When Junichiro arrived in front of him, he instantly drew the Northern King sword at his waist.


    The ck Northern King sword shed sideways like a waterfall.


    It contained a domineering aura!


    The first sh was called the overpowering sword!


    Braydon¡¯s sword was even faster, and the sword Qi was even more domineering.


    He shed down sideways and touched the weapon in Junichiro¡¯s hand.


    It instantly cut his sword into two.


    The sword was so fast that it shed past his head.


    He beheaded him with a single sh.


    ¡°Based on what you said, your whole family will be exterminated tonight!¡±


    With just one strike, he had killed Junichiro.


    A quasi pinnacle of Banko.


    One of the four quasi pinnacles in Sagoshima had died at Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The other three were extremely horrified.


    The strength of this white-robed youth, the Northern King, was simply too terrifying!


    Junichiro was actually cut down by him?


    With this martial strength, if he killed through Sagoshima tonight, who could stop him?


    Braydon nced at the remaining three quasi pinnacles and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. My time is limited.¡±


    ¡°You live up to your reputation, Northern King. Although you are young, you have brought out the word ¡®tyrannical¡¯ to the extreme. You are challenging us three quasi pinnacles alone. If you want to die, we will grant you your wish! ¡±


    The man in gray was called Fujio.


    He and the other two looked at each other and attacked together.


    The three quasi pinnacles joined forces and charged toward Braydon! However, Braydon was young and tyrannical, disying his domineering nature to the extreme.


    He was fighting against three quasi pinnacles alone.


    He was fighting against experts of the older generation who had garnered great fame over sixty years.


    Only the Northern King would do such a thing!


    Westley Hader arrived, his ck cloud flying fish robe fluttering in the wind.


    After activating the feather technique, he was also like a deity.


    Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras had arrived!


    The three of them stood at the side, looking extremely graceful.


    ¡°Westley, kill his whole family!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Westley nced at the dead body of Junichiro and entered Sagoshima in a sh.


    As the owner of the ck cloud flying fish robe!


    As one of the three sons of the north.


    He awakened the hidden agents of the northern army in Preston and asked them to lead the way to kill Junichiro¡¯s entire family.


    He would kill his entire family. That included his father¡¯s side of the family, his


    mother¡¯s side family, and his own entire family.


    This meant that the entire family would be destroyed, leaving no one alive!


    When the order to kill was issued, they killed through the entire Sagoshima. Fujio and the other two quasi pinnacles charged over with a wave of their hands.


    The world was filled with the power they released.


    The formless force transformed into a sharp sword.


    Just now, the three of them had personally witnessed the terror of Braydon¡¯s overpowering sword.


    This kind of sword was not something they could withstand!


    Quasi pinnacle martial artists had mastered pinnaclebat techniques.


    The force was like a sword, instantly spreading forth with killing intent!


    Fujio¡¯s force transformed into a sword, Syouma¡¯s force transformed into a spear, and Gaku¡¯s force transformed into a needle!


    The three of them joined forces and unleashed their pinnaclebat strength.


    Instantly, there were no living creatures within a hundred meters.


    If a ninth-level king were to enter, he would be killed instantly.


    The attacks came from all directions.


    Braydon did not dodge. He held the cold sword in his left hand and raised his right hand slightly. His body emitted thousands of lights, like flying swords, circling around him.


    Activating another one of the eight king-conferring techniques.


    Flower technique!


    Flowers bloomed with a single thought, stunning the world.


    The lotus flower in Braydon¡¯s palm took only three seconds to form and bloom.


    The sky was filled with flying flowers and was filled with white brilliance.


    For a moment, the night was like a fairnd.


    The terror of a flower blooming with a single thought.


    After the flowers bloomed, the flowers would wither.


    How many techniques had Braydon used?


    He first he used was the instant technique, then the martial arts technique, and then the talisman technique.


    He even activated the imperial technique!


    Now, Braydon was disying the flower technique!


    With a single thought, he killed the three quasi pinnacle experts.


    White flower petals filled the sky.


    Braydon, who had unleashed all five techniques, was truly terrifying.


    It was as if he was the ruler of the world.


    A living young God!


    The temperament of a banished immortal waspletely released.


    The blooming flowers shocked Sagoshima!


    The attacks of Fujio and the other two were instantly annihted by the petals.


    The three of them were in the midst of the petals. Even though their speed was ghostly, they were still hindered at this moment.


    Although they were fast, they could not dodge all the petals.


    When the petals touched their bodies, it was like a force!


    Their force could be transformed into des and swords.


    Braydon¡¯s force transformed into a lotus flower, and it instantly blossomed with the most dazzling light.


    With a single thought, three quasi pinnacle experts died.


    The force formed by thousands of flower petals pierced through their bodies and their internal organs.


    They were killed on the spot.


    four quasi pinnacles Sagoshima had fallen tonight.


    Braydon had personally sounded the death knell for them.


    However, Braydon stepped on foreignnd and slowly walked into the depths of Sagoshima.


    Up ahead, there was a Togo Dynasty style retro building.


    For eighty miles, there were majestic buildings!


    This was the Chifu Pce.


    The ruler of Banko tended to the affairs of the country and resided here.


    It was also where the members of Banko¡¯s royal family lived.


    At the entrance of Chifu Pce.


    The door slowly opened, revealing a red carpet.


    There were no rites and music, and no imperial army.


    It was empty!


    The atmosphere was extremely oppressive.


    A burly middle-aged man slowly appeared on the red carpet. His square face exuded a dignified aura. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes as he strode on the carpet.


    When this person appeared, the entire Chifu Pce fell silent!


    He was also the master of Banko.


    Hiroshi Takaeda!


    A peerless expert.


    The most mysterious ranking list in the world was the ruler ranking!


    There were hundreds of countries in the world, and hundreds of rulers of all sizes.


    There were also differences in strength!


    They were also martial artists, so the mysterious ruler ranking was not announced to the public.


    Normal conferred kings would not be able to get their hands on this list.


    The specific information was very mysterious.


    Unfortunately, this name list was recorded in the secret vault of the northern territory.


    The little fool once joked that this was the list of people to be shot..

 Chapter 457 - 457: One Move is Enough, Sound the Death Knell

    Chapter 457: One Move is Enough, Sound the Death Knell


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In front of the Chifu Pce.


    Now, Braydon Neal stood on the spot, the white light emitting from his body illuminated this area.


    He had already used the fifth technique.


    He had already reached an extremely terrifying state.


    ¡°You are Braydon Neal, the leader of the younger generation of the Togo Empire!¡± Hiroshi Takaeda said slowly.


    ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda, the culprit of the Ludwig incident!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The age difference between the two was a full fifty years.


    But they were old enemies!


    Water and fire were like natural enemies.


    Hiroshi¡¯s expression was cid as he calmlv said, ¡®Your teacher, Finlev Yanagi, had to call me ruler the country back then. He didn¡¯t dare to call me by my name!¡±


    ¡°My teacher¡¯s era has passed. Today is the era of the northern army!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Tonight, he was here to take Hiroshi¡¯s life.


    Hiroshi smiled and asked, ¡°You want to take my head? Prepare a few moves to kill me!¡±


    ¡°One move is enough!¡±


    Braydon then moved.


    The two of them only exchanged a few words before they started fighting!


    At the moment he attacked.


    The speed of both parties was so fast that they were like ck shadows in the dark night.


    Hiroshi was a ruler level figure. He used his flesh and blood to carry the fate of Banko.


    The force he cultivated carried the intent of the imperial path!


    This was somewhat simr to the Nine Dragons Secret Technique that Syrus Yanagi cultivated.


    Moreover, he had the fate of the country, making him look like a real dragon. His strength was naturally fierce and domineering, representing the vast and mighty power of heaven and earth.


    He was invincible within the same realm!


    Moreover, to be able to be a country ruler, how could he be any ordinary person?


    Hiroshi¡¯s strength was above Fujio and the other three quasi pinnacles.


    His strength was infinitely approaching the pinnacle.


    Just a little bit more!


    This distance was enough to stop him for three to five years.


    The pinnacle realm itself was a legend!


    He was someone who had mastered the pinnacle ofbat techniques, but not someone who was truly at the pinnacle. Tonight, Braydon had killed four people.


    Hiroshi was the fifth person.


    Braydon unleashed his full strength. He held the Northern King sword in his left hand and unleashed all five techniques. White light shot into the sky from his body.


    The Northern King sword was surrounded by crackling sparks.


    Using the martial arts technique, the Five Thunder Technique was transfused into the Northern King sword.


    It was released along with the overpowering sword!


    Boom!


    The sword Qi was ten meters long, and the power of lightning was released, turning the sword Qi into a material object.


    On the other hand, Hiroshi Takaeda, the ruler of Banko, was the number one martial artist in the entire Chifu Ind!


    His long hair danced wildly, and his tiger eyes emitted a sharp light.


    A supreme pressure was released.


    Standing in the dark night sky, he released all of his strength, which condensed behind him and formed a phantom image of a serpent. The thing that was formed looked like the divine beast totem of Banko.


    It was Yamata no Orochi! An eight-headed serpent.


    Hiroshi released his full strength, and it was extremely terrifying.


    Braydon¡¯s overpowering sword came crashing down. The sword Qi seemed to have materialized, giving it the power of the Five Thunder Technique.


    Boom!


    A de passed.


    Did the sword cut the snake?


    No one knew!


    The world fell silent.


    Smoke covered the entire area.


    Syrus¡¯s pupils constricted as he said in a low voice, ¡°Big Brother is injured!¡±


    ¡°Big brother can¡¯t be injured!¡± Tobey did not hesitate.


    He rushed into the billowing dust.


    However, before the two of them could make a move, Braydon walked out from the billowing smoke.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body was still the same, but his clothes were stained with blood!


    His clothes were stained with blood, and the bloodstains on his chest were shocking!


    Braydon held a sword in his left hand and a head in his right.


    It was Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head!


    The ruler of Banko had fallen!


    He died under Braydon¡¯s de.


    He was beheaded with a single sh.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. His clothes were stained with blood. He carried the head and stepped into the air.


    Tonight, he killed his way through Chifu Ind.


    He killed his way through Banko.


    He even killed Hiroshi.


    Tonight¡¯s battle would definitely shock the world tomorrow.


    Braydon then left.


    After Westley killed Junichiro¡¯s entire family, he turned around with Syrus and Tobey to escort Braydon back to Ludwig.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop them!


    The four of them had attacked Banko at night and retreated unscathed.


    This whole feat was destined to be a legend!


    After they left.


    A headless corpse appeared in front of Chifu Pce¡¯s gate.


    It was their ruler, Hiroshi Takaeda. His head had already been taken by Braydon.


    He did not leave aplete corpse!


    To Banko, this was a national humiliation.


    At this moment, a ray of light appeared in the eastern sky.


    It was dawn.


    The sun was about to rise.


    However, in Sagoshima of Banko¡¯s Chifu Ind, the death knell sounded.


    The loud sound of the death knell woke up the residents of the entire city from their dreams in shock.


    Many young people did not understand what this meant.


    Only the older generation knew that this was the death knell of the country!


    Once it sounded, it meant that the country ruler had fallen!


    An old man in his sixties appeared on the streets of Banko. He cried bitterly, ¡°How could this be? The death knell has been rung; the country ruler has fallen!¡±


    ¡°How could the country ruler fall!¡±


    Countless elderly people in Sagoshima felt fear amidst their sorrow.


    Today was destined to be the death of Banko.


    Braydon was a ruthless person.


    In one night, he had killed all the elites of Banko¡¯s armies.


    He had killed hundreds of important ministers of Banko!


    He even killed their ruler, Hiroshi Takaeda.


    That night, Banko¡¯s courage was crushed.


    It could be said that Braydon had not only taken back the inds of Ludwigh tonight but had also pushed back the military strength of Banko by ten years!


    This battle could guarantee that within ten years, Banko would not dare to start another war in the Torira region.


    What happened in Chifu Ind spread across the world silently!


    Almost all the organizations around the world received this news.


    Overnight, it became a shocking matter for the higher-ups of all countries around the world.


    Braydon had killed the ruler of Banko.


    The most terrifying monster in the world had finally achieved great sess!


    The battle shocked the world.


    The news was sent back to Togo Empire¡¯s Dragon City.


    In the Central Bureau.


    Dominic Lowe did not sleep the entire night. He said with a shocked expression, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°Minister Lowe, the Northern King has killed Hiroshi Takaeda!¡±


    The subordinate knelt on the ground; his face covered in cold sweat. The secret report in his hand was drenched in sweat. Dominic sat on the chair, lost in thought.


    He was stunned for a long time.


    Then¡­


    He said angrily, ¡°Idiots of Banko, why did you provoke this killing beast for no good reason? Of all people, you just had to kill the deputy regimentalmander of the northern army. Sigh, this matter has been blown up!¡± Dominic let out a long sigh.


    Even if he used his butt to think, he knew that this matter had blown up.


    How big was the situation?


    It was very big!


    At the same time, all the powerful families in Dragon City were scared out of their wits.


    Hiroshi was killed by Braydon?


    The heads of the powerful families were so angry that they started cursing out loud at their own homes.


    Braydon was so terrifying. He was clearly at his peak. How was this a rpse of his hidden illness, and how did he look like he did not have long to live!


    This matter spread all over the world.


    After Christopher Jenkins of the Groot army and Cartley Yanagi of the Sudwig army found out about it, they were shocked.


    The two of themughed heartily, revealing a hint of joy!


    This was the effect that the military wanted.


    Currently, this news was only known to the higher-ups of various countries around the world and had not been announced to the public.


    In the Ludwig Mountain Range, in thergest graveyard deep in the mountains.


    The tombstones were all nameless!

 Chapter 458 - 458: The North King’s Sacrifice to the Heroes

    Chapter 458: The North King¡¯s Sacrifice to the Heroes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sky was already bright, but the cold wind was still blowing.


    The strong wind raged like the roar of a vengeful soul.


    A blood-red-clothed youth quietly arrived with a head in his hand.


    The cloth on his thin body was originally spotless, but now his chest was red.


    But the young man did not care.


    He really did not care.


    No matter how painful it was, how could it be stronger than a heartache?


    This youth was Braydon Neal!


    His handsome young face was staring at the lonely grave in front of him.


    This was Braydon¡¯s first time here.


    The entire army of the Ludwig army was buried here.


    In the endless lonely grave, one could vaguely see how tragic the war was back then.


    On thergest mound.


    There was a nine-meter-tall monument!


    Thergest tombstone had no name.


    The person who erected the tombstone did not want outsiders to know who was buried in this tomb.


    That was why they erected the tombstone but not engraved any name.


    No one knew about his death.


    It was not recorded in history.


    However, everyone who came today knew who was buried in this huge grave.


    Xandros Hader of the Ludwig army!


    He was the patriarch of the Hader family and the backbone of the country.


    He was also Westley Hader¡¯s grandfather.


    There was no signature on the tombstone, but there were bold words.


    It was carved by a de!


    The words were fierce and contained shocking killing intent.


    The original text was as follows:


    ¡°I¡¯ve guarded Ludwig for fifteen years, but I don¡¯t dare to im credit for what I have done.


    ¡°If I, Battle King Hader, am in the wrong, why are the sons of the Ludwig army being implicated? How can the word rebel be used on the Ludwig army?


    ¡°The name of the rebel army¡­


    His words came to an abrupt end.


    More than two-thirds of the words on the tombstone had been wiped clean.


    Even the words of a dead person had to be erased.


    How heartless.


    Braydon stood there, quietly looking at the words on the tombstone.


    This was carved with a sword.


    The handwriting was rough and could still be seen clearly after forty years.


    Back then, before Xandros Hader died, he witnessed hundreds of thousands of hisrades being forced to die.


    In despair, he erected a monument for himself and left behind these words before he resolutely went to die. He did not choose to live.


    How tragic!


    Braydon gently ced the head in his hand in front of the tombstone.


    He bowed deeply and said softly, ¡°Uncle Hader, the ancient sages once said that the Holy Mountain could grow bigger because it didn¡¯t allow the soil to grow, and the rivers and seas could grow deeper because they didn¡¯t allow the water to flow!


    ¡°We were taught that if a person had done bad things, if he were to repent, he could return home.


    ¡°Daoism exhorts that life is short and fleeting; that we should let bygones be bygones!


    ¡°These principles and philosophies can guide people, act as guidance and educate us on what is wrong and right.


    ¡°But I, Braydon Neal, want to ask if these principles can guide and protect Togo Empire for eternity?


    ¡°Can it give the Togo Empire a thousand years of prosperity?


    ¡°Can it protect the Togo Empire?


    ¡°Can it protect the people of the country?¡±


    ¡°These people have done bad things to our people. Why should I, Braydon Neal, respect them?¡±


    Braydon spoke in an iron tone, his body emitting an iron-blooded killing intent.


    King Braydon, who had grown up in the northern battlefield since childhood, had the hot-blooded passion of a heroic man, but also the height of a spirit that others could not reach.


    ¡°If I, Braydon Neal, ughter his family, would their family dare to tell me that if I put down my sword, I would be forgiven?¡±


    This short sentence caused the crowd to turn solemn.


    If Braydon dared to do this, the people in the family would make him their mortal enemy.


    A momentter.


    ¡°The deaths of Ludwig¡¯s sons are a national vengeance!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°The blood of the martyrs cannot be shed in vain!


    ¡°The revenge of our ancestors shall continue! Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    This was the Northern King¡¯s stance.


    He was also the person whomanded the millions of elite soldiers of the northern army.


    Kindness was something normal people could have.


    Braydon could not have it.


    Kindness did not control soldiers, and righteousness did not control wealth. This was an eternal truth.


    If Braydon was merciful to the enemies of the eight countries on the battlefield, then the northern army would have to pay a huge price. The northern arm followed the principle of killing as protection!


    This was the philosophy that all soldiers should uphold.


    Killing as protection!


    This should be the case for generations toe.


    As for mercy, leave it to the chivalrous.


    Braydon used the head of Hiroshi Takaeda to pay tribute to the heroic souls who had died here.


    The moment he turned around, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Braydon was injured!


    He had rushed back from Chifu Ind and remained calm all the way until he finished paying his respects to the heroes of the Ludwig army.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Tobey Lapras was shocked.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Destroy the country!


    The lunatics of the northern army would definitely do such a thing.


    Braydon wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said softly, ¡°Give Hiroshi Takaeda three years, and he will definitely be a pinnacle!¡±


    With just one sentence, he revealed Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s terrifying strength.


    Within three years, he would definitely be a pinnacle, but in the end, he was killed by Braydon.


    ¡°I took a palm strike from him, and he took a sword strike from me!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m injured, and he died. This is the price!¡± Braydon¡¯s words were as calm as ever.


    The matter of Banko was over!


    Joshua Mandor returned from Sabul Ind. When he saw Braydon injured, he was shocked and furious. ¡°Brother, how are you?¡±


    Luke Yates ran over and shouted, ¡°Brother, I caught a big ck rat!¡±¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a big ck rat. Lord Northern King, it¡¯s me, Raymond!¡± Raymond Josten was carried over by the little fool.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to Dragon City yet!¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°Cough, I wanted to go back with you, but you¡¯re injured?¡±


    Raymond was a little timid.


    Braydon did not reply to his question and said indifferently, ¡°All twelve of you,e out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The 12 special envoys from Dragon City were just like Raymond. They all delivered the Dragon City orders.


    There were a total of 13 people, and they had 13 national decrees on them.


    They were all cease-fire orders!

 Chapter 459 - 459: Who Gave the Orders?

    Chapter 459: Who Gave the Orders?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Last night, Dragon City issued thirteen Dragon City orders in session.


    Who gave the orders?


    They had to deal with this!


    Also, the contents of the previous hundred-generals meeting, which family in Dragon City leaked it?


    How many people were there who colluded with the enemy?


    All of this needed to be dealt with!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go to Dragon City!¡± Braydon whispered.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re injured. Rest for a while before you go!¡± Joshua Mandor was a little worried.


    ¡°There¡¯s no time,¡± said Braydon.


    There was definitely something else hidden behind the words ¡®no time¡¯.


    Raymond Josten stole a nce at the head in front of the tombstone and could not help but ask, ¡°Lord Northern King, whose head is this?¡± ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda!¡± Tobey Lapras said calmly.


    The thirteen envoys from Dragon City were all stunned.


    They were no strangers to this name.


    The ruler of Banko!


    He was actually killed by Braydon!


    This was something that shocked the entire world.


    Raymond panicked and started shivering.


    He seemed to understand why Braydon was injured.


    The Northern King had killed his way through the entire Bankost night.


    Before Braydon went to the capital, he asked Joshua to bring Cora Yanagi back.


    Even the powerful families did not fully understand the rtionship between Joshua and the northern army.


    Only Dominic Lowe knew about it in Dragon City.


    He would not tell anyone.


    Cora looked really beautiful in her dress.


    Her appearance alone was enough to topple cities.


    Now that her perfect body was donned with the hundred-bird phoenix robe, she looked even more noble and extraordinary.


    She came back from afar, and her cold temperament was naturally gone. Her delicate nose wrinkled slightly as she called out in a charming voice, ¡°Brother Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Little follower is back. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with love.


    Cora frowned and shouted, ¡°Wait! Why are you injured?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the way!¡±


    Braydon shook his head helplessly when he saw her cold and angry look. He held her cold and soft hand and headed to Dragon City.


    This trip to the capital.


    He had something big to do!


    The owners of the four pieces of clothing all went over.


    Such arge formation meant that the great battle that was about to break out in Dragon City would not be any smaller than the battle in Banko.


    The little fool was thick-skinned and wanted to follow.


    In the end Braydon said like an elder brother, ¡°Little fool, don¡¯t go. This trip is dangerous.¡±


    ¡°I want to go. If you don¡¯t let me, I¡¯ll stew Hiroshi¡¯s head!¡±


    Luke Yates shouted with his neck straightened, threatening Braydon with a righteous tone.


    If he did not let him go, Luke would stew Hiroshi¡¯s head.


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Once the few of them left, no one could control the little fool.


    Braydon could only bring him along.


    The battle of Ludwig had ended!


    Banko had been crippled, and its national strength was greatly damaged. Hiroshi Takaeda was even killed by Braydon with a single sh, and the entire country were in mourning.


    Song and Marsnd were intimidated by Braydon.


    Until now, the two countries had not dared to send representatives to negotiate with the Togo Empire.


    Now, they were on high alert, afraid that they would be killed in their own countries.


    However, after daybreak, they had already stopped!


    He had to give the people of the world an exnation for what happened in Torira.


    The citizens had the right to know.


    Zay Woodbury, one of the hundred generals of the military, announced the news to the public in the official media.


    Zay was wearing a military uniform and was interviewed by the media. He said solemnly, ¡°Justst night, after sunset, Dragon City sign off on Commander Neal¡¯s military action of using force to recover Ludwig. Before dawn, Ludwig had beenpletely recovered!¡±


    When the news was announced, the hearts of the people were greatly shaken!


    The people of Ludwig lit firecrackers early in the morning to celebrate this happy asion.


    The most discussed topic on the forums was the northern army, and they were also discussing the northern regionmoner, King Braydon!


    The inds of Ludwig had been upied by foreign powers for forty years.


    The whole country knew about it.


    Now that theirnd had been recovered, such achievements would be recorded in history!


    The one who did this was the legend of the northern territory.


    He was the leader of the younger generation of the Togo Empire, the current Northern King!


    In the sky above Dragon City.


    An armed helicopter took off from Ludwig and hovered above Dragon City.


    Everyone in the control tower asked, ¡°S99 helicopter, where did you take off from? Why are you flying to Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°Tower, this is an S99 assault helicopter. I flew over from Ludwig and am here to escort a few important figures to Dragon City!¡±


    The helicopter pilot replied clearly.


    The people from the control tower immediately opened up anding area.


    Early this morning, they had received an emergency notice from the governor office and the Central Bureau.


    All choppers from Ludwig would be given the highest level of reception.


    The helicopter slowly descended.


    The elites of the Dragon City garrison had already sealed off this street.


    The cabin door opened.


    Six people alighted!


    The simple-minded Luke Yates.


    Tobey Lapras held an ancient book in his left hand.


    Syrus was wearing a golden dragon robe.


    Westley Hader was wearing the ck cloud flying fish robe!


    Cora was dressed in a phoenix robe. Her legs were slender, and her hair was in a bun. She had bright eyes and white teeth, but she was not smiling.


    Because there were more than nine hundred coffins ced at the entrance of Dragon City!


    Inside the coffins were old men in shrouds.


    They were the old subordinates of Ludwig who had died in battlest night!


    Today, a state funeral would be held for them.


    Braydon had people transport the coffin back to Dragon City and ce it here to settle the matter of Ludwig.


    With such loyalty, who would dare to call the Ludwig army a rebel army?


    Today, he would clear the injustice of the Ludwig army!


    The name of the rebel army had been on his shoulders for forty years.


    It was time for them to make things clear!


    Dominic Lowe led the officials in the hall and stepped forward. He said solemnly, ¡°Dragon City wees the return of Northern King. Congrattions on the great victory in Ludwig!¡± ¡°Congrattions to the Garrison King!¡±


    This was to wee Braydon¡¯s triumphant return!


    Braydon alighted the cabin. There was a bloodstain on his chest, and his left hand was holding the Northern King sword.


    Dominic¡¯s pupils constricted, and his expression slowly changed.


    The expressions of the officials in Dragon City changed slightly when they saw this scene.


    The cloth was stained with blood, and the Northern King¡¯s sword had not returned to its sheath.


    It was exuding the smell of death.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Last night, 13 Dragon City decrees were sent to Togo. They ordered me to retreat to Ludwig and give up the inds there.¡±


    ¡°Who gave the orders?¡±


    Braydon asked indifferently.


    Dominic quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m investigating!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his right hand and released a terrifying force that sent Dominic flying back more than ten meters..

 Chapter 460 - 460: What Kind of Reason is This?

    Chapter 460: What Kind of Reason is This?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was silent out of fear.


    They did not dare to make a sound!


    Braydon Neal had returned and even dared to hit Duke Lowe.


    It was obvious that he was angry!


    ¡°I want an answer within ten minutes. If I don¡¯t get an answer, the Central Bureau will be abolished and kicked out of the 24 divisions of Dragon City! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were cold and emotionless.


    Don¡¯t think that he is joking!


    Braydon had been conferred the title of Garrison King and the title of Viceroy of Hansworth!


    The people of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions had to bow when they saw Braydon!


    Moreover, the words Garrison King were far from being as simple as one would think.


    One person to suppress a country!


    He carried the fate of the country on his shoulders!


    One person guarding the fate of Hansworth.


    Even Dominic Lowe was one level lower!


    Braydon was a young man with many honors.


    Not only was he the Northern King, but he also held great power and controlled millions of northern army elites. He was also the leader of the hundred generals in the Military Department.


    King Braydon, the leader of the hundred generals.


    Dominic, the leader of the officials.


    The two of them were of the same generation!


    More importantly, Dragon City had conferred extra titles on Braydon.


    He was granted title National Guardian King.


    He was more than just an extremely powerful official!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that he had power in the court!


    The 13 Dragon City orders fromst night came from the Central Bureau.


    Since Dominic could not give an exnation.


    Braydon would then abolish the Central Bureau.


    At this moment, in front of hundreds of ck coffins not far away, Old Man Zito sat there dispiritedly, ignoring everyone.


    He protected these coffins and came to Dragon City from Ludwig.


    Aftering here, no one asked or cared!


    The old subordinates of Ludwig seemed to have be existences that everyone in Dragon City avoided.


    Moreover, Braydon had said that he would hold a state funeral for Cesar Lichtman and the others.


    Could the state funeral be held outside Dragon City?


    Bullsh*t!


    Dragon City had the Hall of Heroes. That was where the coffins of the heroes were ced!


    The Hall of Heroes could amodate a thousand people!


    Therefore, there was no reason it could not amodate the people who had died in the battle.


    Braydon walked to Old Man Zito and looked at the corpse in the coffin. It was Cesar!


    At this moment.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The people of the northern army have died in battle, yet no one cares about them?¡±


    The whole ce fell silent after hearing this question.


    Syrus Yanagi took a step forward, his entire body was filled with pressure as he shouted, ¡°Where is the person in charge of the Hall of Heroes, Fergus Kennedy?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m here!¡±


    At the back of Dominic¡¯s group, a short and fat middle-aged man walked out.


    His face was covered in cold sweat as he staggered out.


    Fergus felt a lot of pressure!


    Tobey Lapras smiled faintly. ¡°As far as I know, the soldiers had already arrived at Dragon City at four o¡¯clock in the morning. It¡¯s eight o¡¯clock in the morning now, and no one has settled them down for four hours. What¡¯s the reason for leaving these veterans outside Dragon City?¡±


    ¡°King Tobey, this¡­¡±


    Fergus¡¯s face turned pale.


    He was no stranger to Tobey and Syrus.


    The two little kings of Dragon City.


    In Dragon City, there was no one that the two brothers could not afford to offend.


    ¡°Give our northern army an exnation!¡± Syrus said softly.


    As soon as he said this.


    Apart from Dominic, the more than a hundred people who hade were filled with fear.


    The owner of the golden dragon robe called the northern army ¡®ours¡¯.


    What did this mean?


    It went without saying!


    Braydon slowly closed Cesar¡¯s coffin and whispered, ¡°The northern army¡¯s people are so weak that they can¡¯t enter the Dragon City?


    ¡°The deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army, Cesar Lichtman, led his old troops to recover ournd and died in battle.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t he enter Hall Heroes?


    ¡°Why is he being ignored?!¡±


    Braydon was asking Fergus what kind of logic this was.


    Fergus had no choice but to say in a trembling voice, ¡°They are soldiers of the rebel army! ¡±


    Was this his exnation?


    Was this the reason?


    Braydon smiled. His smile was so cold that it made people shudder. His hair danced in the wind, and his nted eyes were filled with killing intent. These old men were dressed in shrouds and headed to Togo to die.


    To show their will in death!


    In the eyes of Dragon City, even after doing this, they still called the Ludwig army a rebel army.


    He said that the old subordinates of Ludwig were remnants of evil!


    What a joke!


    It was heart-wrenching and heartbreaking!


    Cesar and the rest of the elders had already done so much!


    In order to recover Togo, they were willing to die.


    They were willing to die to show their will, unwilling to bear the name of a rebel.


    What else do you want them to do?


    How far would they have to go before these people in Dragon City would be satisfied?


    Braydon¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse. ¡°The men of the Military Department are strong and upright. Dragon City just needs to say a few words to make them bear the crime of betrayal!


    ¡°Do you know that these words can kill people?


    ¡°The men of Ludwig are unwilling to bear the name of the rebel army. They would rather die to show their determination. What else do you want them to


    Braydon was furious. His cloth fluttered in the wind. His face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    His emotions stirred, and the wound on his chest was affected.


    How could external injuriespare to heartache?


    The entire ce was silent.


    Braydon released his force, thousands of streams of force turned into a Qilin, noble and majestic. The invisible Qilin with angry eyes stepped on the clouds and roared at the entire Dragon City!


    Syrus took a step forward and released his force. A dragon formed on the surface of his body, and a dragon roar sounded.


    Westley Hader, who was wearing the ck cloud flying fish robe, took a step forward and released the force from his body.


    Boom!


    Force manifestation was something different from normal force release.


    Do you know what a flying fish represents?


    The flying fish was the roc! It could swim in the sea.


    And it could soar in the skies!


    ording to legend, there was a fish in the northern seas. It was called the roc.


    The roc was so big that it was thousands of miles long.


    It could turn into a bird.


    The back of the roc spanned thousands of miles.


    As it flew in anger, its wings were like clouds hanging down from the sky!


    owner the ck cloud flying fish robe, Westley Hader, had formed the roc force.


    None of the owners of the four robes were weak!


    The beautiful Cora Yanagi raised her delicate hand and said, ¡°Phoenix cry!¡± Swoosh!


    She had secretly cultivated the Hundred-Bird Phoenix Art for countless years.


    This girl had been thinking about the hundred-bird phoenix robe for the longest time!


    Now, the hundred-bird phoenix robe was draped over her shoulders, and a double-winged phoenix phantom condensed!


    It was recorded in the legends.


    The ancient phoenix was also called a phoenix in the modern era! The phoenix¡¯s cry and the dragon¡¯s roar in Dragon City resounded between heaven and earth.


    This was the four robed masters!


    They released their pressure in front of the Dragon City gates.


    Each of them represented a legacy.


    Everyone had a protector behind them!


    Do you Imow what glory the creator of each piece of clothing carries?


    Who was the gilded dragon robe tomemorate?


    It was tomemorate Emperor Hansworth!


    That¡¯s right, the golden dragon robe originated from Emperor Hansworth of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    During the period of Hansworth, the golden age of Hansworth was formed.


    During the reign of this supreme figure, he suppressed all the countries in the world.


    The world¡¯s strongest man!


    Those who invaded the Hanlon Dynasty would be killed even if they were far away.


    It could be seen how glorious that period was.


    Braydon¡¯s generation had always said that they wanted to restore the Togo Empire to the era of Hansworth and restore the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    Because the Hanlon Dynasty was truly terrifying!


    At this moment.


    Braydon nced at Fergus and his thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Kill him for humiliating the heroes of the northern army!¡±

 Chapter 461 - 461: Ascension of the Brave Souls

    Chapter 461: Ascension of the Brave Souls


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s pressure swept across the world.


    He wanted to kill Fergus Kennedy.


    Fergus still wanted to live after humiliating the heroes of the northern army?


    That was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    Fergus was so scared that he was about to cry. He turned around and begged, ¡°Duke Lowe, save me. You know, the powerful families have said that whoever dares to take in the remnants of the rebel army will be the enemy of the powerful families!¡±


    ¡°Powerful families? It¡¯s the powerful families again!¡±


    Syrus was furious. The tiger roared in Dragon City, and the sound waves surged.


    Syrus¡¯s following words resounded throughout the entire Dragon City¡¯s southern gate. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of even if you¡¯re enemies with the powerful families!


    ¡°In the entire Dragon City, who dares to touch me!¡± Syrus was the biggest demon king in Dragon City.


    There was also Tobey Lapras, this bad egg.


    He was not a good person either.


    When the two of them were young, they would pick fights with the younglings of the powerful families. In small cases, they were beaten ck and blue, but in serious cases, they were crippled.


    However, at this moment.


    Syrus and Tobey were still alive and kicking.


    In the entire Dragon City, no one dared to touch Syrus.


    Think of the reason yourself!


    At this moment, Syrus was like a peerless demon king. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Even Dominic Lowe was dumbfounded.


    He was stunned and did not dare to say a word.


    If Syrus went mad, he would even dare to kill Dominic.


    In Dragon City, there was no one that Syrus did not dare to kill!


    In the next moment.


    Syrus pulled out his sword and swung it at him.


    Killing Fergus in public!


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    Syrus shouted, ¡°I, the seven-time king, have returned to the capital. Why was I not weed with the greatest honor?¡±


    ¡°Dragon City garrison wees King Syrus back to the capital!¡±


    The unified and iron-blooded words resounded throughout Dragon City!


    Syrus, the seven-time champion, was this domineering!


    It was obvious why no one in the entire Dragon City dared to touch Syrus.


    Even if the powerful families were brave, they would never dare to touch Syrus!


    ¡°Today, Dragon City wees the loyal soldiers of Ludwig into the capital!¡± Syrus turned around and said solemnly.


    ¡°Today, I announce to the world that the Ludwig army is loyal and that no one has betrayed us. All those who belong to the Ludwig army are loyal. Pass down the Eastern Pce¡¯smand. I will announce it to the world now!¡±


    In terms of his ability to wreak havoc in Dragon City.


    Syrus was the best!


    The little tyrant who grew up in Dragon City had never been afraid of anyone in his entire life!


    Tobey stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Pass down the order of the royal guards. Announce to the world that the Ludwig army is a loyal and brave army!¡±


    ¡°Pass down the order of the Phoenix army. Announce to the world that the Ludwig army is a loyal and brave army!¡±


    Cora Yanagi¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.


    In the future, they would know how terrifying the owner of this item was.


    They would see what a great empress looked like!


    Westley Hader stood with his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°Pass down the order of the governor office. Announce to the world that the Ludwig army is a loyal and brave army!¡±


    Although the people who spoke were young, without exception, they all held


    great power!


    The entire southern gate of Dragon City waspletely silent at this moment.


    Braydon pulled up Old Man Zito, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Follow me into the capital. Today, we will settle old scores.¡± ¡°What about Cesar and the others?¡±


    Old Man Zito wanted to stay here.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Westley, have the Dragon City guards escort these coffins to the Hall of Heroes. Cover the coffins with the golden Qilin g and hold a state funeral for these soldiers. Invite the leaders of the powerful families.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Westley turned around and gave the orders.


    The Dragon City garrison elites arrived. Four people carried one ck coffin, each taking one edge, entering the capital in an orderly manner.


    The ck coffins were carried into the capital and brought to the Hall of Heroes.


    Dominic¡¯s scalp went numb. He stepped forward, wanting to say something.


    Braydon walked past him, his thin lips moving slightly, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Gordon, the Lowe family would also be doomed today!¡±


    Dominic was stunned as if he had been electrocuted.


    It was best for Dominic to avoid today¡¯s matter.


    If he were to be part of it, Braydon would kill him as well.


    Braydon had brought Syrus and Tobey back to the capital to use the two SS-rank hidden agents of the northern army to turn them into des in his hands to settle the scores with the powerful families. In the northwest of Dragon City, the Heroes Square was built.


    There was also a Hall of Heroes.


    The hall was built in a simple and elegant manner. The Dragon City garrison carried the coffins into the hall.


    Braydon and the others were here.


    Invitations were sent by the Dragon City garrison to the various powerful families.


    The people invited were the heads of the various powerful families.


    The Jackel family, Simpson family, Sattler family, Yardley family, and so on.


    Not a single one was left behind.


    They were all invited!


    The invitation came from the Northern King, so they had no choice but toe.


    If they did note, Braydon would visit the various families.


    If that happened, more than one or two people from the various powerful families would die!


    Braydon waited in the Hall of Heroes for half an hour. ¡°Keanu Jackel of the Jackel family has arrived!¡±¡± ¡°Leopold Gray of the Gray family has arrived!¡±


    ¡°L Yardley of the Yardley family has arrived!


    The names reported by the Dragon City garrison were all the heads of the various powerful families.


    Without exception, they were all kings!


    In the outside world, kings were not just big shots, they were rarely seen.


    But in Dragon City, there were quite a few.


    There were many powerful forces in Dragon City, and there were naturally many experts.


    The heads of the various powerful families had all arrived.


    Everyone had a dignified aura on their faces. They had been in high positions for a long time. This was their innate temperament.


    They entered the hall with sorrowful expressions.


    Leopold entered the hall and said in a low voice, ¡°In the battlest night, Cesar Lichtman, the deputy regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army, sacrificed himself for the country.¡±


    After saying this, the other heads also wanted to step forward to speak.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here today to mourn those who died in battle,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°You¡¯re not worthy of doing so!¡±


    After saying that.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Leopold and the others had a cold look in their eyes.


    ¡°Everyone is here. Close the doors of the hall!¡± Syrus said indifferently. ¡°Northern King, what is this all about?¡±


    Campbell Simpson, the head of the Simpson family, was furious.


    The doors of the hall closed.


    What did Braydon want to do?


    In the end, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other intentions. I just want to borrow everyone¡¯s heads to pay tribute to Cesar¡¯s soul.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Campbell was iparably shocked and furious.


    The other family heads shouted in shock and anger, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t we dare!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent.


    Westley Hader smiled. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s something I want to talk about first. If we get to the bottom of it, perhaps some people will live today!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, open the door, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    The head of a small powerful family wanted to break the door open and leave.


    In a sh, Tobey¡¯s sword pierced through his body and nailed him to the door.


    This scene caused everyone¡¯s pupils to constrict!


    Tobey smiled. ¡°There¡¯s something that needs to be made clear. If you still don¡¯t get it, you will not walk out these doors on your own two feet.¡± The eyes of many of the heads were filled with anger.


    Before they came, they were already mentally prepared.


    They knew that Braydon had arrived at the capital and even brought the bodies of the Ludwig army¡¯s veterans.


    There was a high possibility that he was going to settle the score for what happened to the Ludwig army.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡± Keanu¡¯s face darkened..

 Chapter 462 - 462: Syrus, Kill Him!

    Chapter 462: Syrus, Kill Him!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Keanu Jackel and the others had a bad feeling.


    ¡°When the hundred-generals meeting was held earlier, the western army¡¯s Young Master Joshua Mandor had already admitted that he leaked the contents of the meeting to the Jackel family!¡±


    Westley Hader smiled and said, ¡°However, the contents of this meeting were leaked. It forced the northern army to suffer heavv casualties when they attacked the Togo Empire. The second legion¡¯s deputy regimentalmander, Cesar Lichtman, even died in battle.


    ¡°Banko knew about the contents of the meeting in advance. Did the Jackel family leak it?¡±


    The indifferent question was filled with killing intent.


    Westley said it nonchntly.


    ¡°What a bunch of nonsense! I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Keanu said angrily.


    ¡°The Young Master of the western army, Joshua Mandor, has admitted to it. We can get him toe here at any time. Once that happens, the Jackel family will have to bear all the consequences ofmitting major crimes, including the crime of treason.¡±


    Westley smiled lightly.


    These words reminded Keanu that if he refused to admit to his crimes, then, the matter of the top secret being leaked in the hundred -generals meeting would have to be handled by the Jackel family alone.


    When that time came, the fate of the Jackel family could be imagined!


    Moreover, there were witnesses!


    The young master of the western army, Joshua, was the witness.


    Keanu was furious. He didn¡¯t expect Joshua to be so useless. He actually sold out the Jackel family.


    To think that their families had sent so many gifts to Joshua.


    After thinking about this.


    Keanu took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t want to fight to the death.


    Now that things hade to this, Braydon and the others came prepared.


    They had received information that was urate, and Joshua was able to testify to it.


    The powerful families stole the contents of the meeting.


    It was a capital crime!


    Who were the powerful families?


    Other than being martial artists, they were no different from ordinary people.


    An ordinary person without any official position or title actually dared to secretly obtain the confidential content of the hundred-generals meeting.


    Just this crime alone could be treated as a secret plot to instigate rebellion outside the borders, and all of them could be killed.


    Moreover, the content of the hundred-generals meeting had even been transmitted to the enemy country.


    This matter was not that simple.


    Keanu also knew that Braydon wanted to use this as a reason to kill people.


    ¡°Joshua Mandor of the western army did reveal the contents of the meeting to me, but the Jackel family was not the only one who saw the contents!¡±


    ¡°Who else saw it?¡±


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light.


    Leopold Gray, the head of the Gray family, said seriously, ¡°All the heads of the powerful families were gathered together and read the contents sent back by


    Joshua Mandor together.¡±


    With one sentence, all the families were tied to the same boat.


    Were they nning to take on this matter together?


    If Dominic Lowe was the one who dealt with this matter, he would definitely lose his temper and leave it at that.


    This was because there were hundreds of family heads present.


    Behind them were hundreds of powerful families.


    The power of so many powerful families could probably influence the fate of the country.


    Unfortunately, the person handling this matter was Braydon.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his back tacing everyone. He said softly, ¡°Then please tell us who leaked the contents of the meeting to


    Banko!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    These family heads knew that what they were about to say would affect their lives.


    It was also rted to the survival of the powerful families behind them.


    Colluding with the enemy was like treason!


    Moreover, the information that was leaked this time was the content of the meeting of the hundred generals of the military.


    It was ssified information!


    However, someone had leaked the information to Banko.


    This was treason.


    Who would dare to admit to such a big crime!


    Even if there was conclusive evidence, the powerful families would not admit it.


    Braydon had already expected this.


    He knew that these people would not admit it!


    However, this was no longer important.


    A momentter.


    Braydon looked at the nine hundred coffins in front of him with a deep gaze. Inside the coffinsy corpses.


    They were all veterans who were over 60 years old!


    They would sleep in their coffins forever.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Since everyone has seen the contents of the hundred-generals meeting, and no one has admitted to colluding with the enemy, then kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Northern King, do you know what price you will have to pay if you do this?¡± Campbell Simpson asked angrily.


    Braydon slowly turned around. His shirt was stained with blood, and his left hand was holding the Northern King sword. He shocked everyone!


    This was the first time they had seen Braydon injured!


    The injury on his chest was obviously not light.


    They really did not know what this young man had experiencedst night!


    ¡°Tell me, what price will I have to pay?¡± Braydon smiled. ¡°If we die today, there will definitely be chaos!¡± Campbell¡¯s eyes were fixed on Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    This was a threat!


    If the heads of the various families fell here in Braydon¡¯s hands, under the rage of all the powerful families, it would cause so-called riots everywhere.


    Was this the trump card of the powerful families?


    They had underestimated Braydon!


    They had underestimated King Braydon!


    The king of the northern territory was not threatened by anything.


    Braydonughed loudly. Hisughter contained a force that shook the Hall of Heroes. Everyone felt their blood boil, and their bodies felt ufortable. Braydon said coldly. ¡°The northern army has never been threatened!


    ¡°Syrus, kill him!¡±


    Braydon had already intended to kill him.


    Campbell had foolishly thought that Braydon would fear the influence of their families.


    Let¡¯s see if the powerful families dared to cause a riot!


    To put it bluntly.


    King Braydon was not afraid of the chaos that could erupt.


    How dare they cause trouble?


    All who were involved would be killed ording to thews of the country.


    The entire family would be annihted!


    Syrus took a step forward, holding a ck spear.


    The spear struck out like thunder, and a cold light shone.


    It arrived in an instant!


    The tip of the spear pierced through Campbell¡¯s chest and nailed him to the cement pir of the Hall of Heroes.


    The killing had begun.


    In the Hall of Heroes, there was no one whom Braydon did not dare to kill!


    Why kill them?


    Because they were traitors!


    Revealing the content of the hundred-generals meeting to the powerful families was giving them a chance.


    He wanted to see where the bottom line of the powerful families was.


    If they had a bottom line, they would not leak the meeting contents to the enemy country.


    In the future, when Braydon destroyed the various families, he would give them a chance to live.


    Unfortunately, there was no bottom line for the powerful families.


    In their eyes, there was only their own powerful family, not the country!


    In their hearts, they ced the interests of their families above the interests of the country.


    Sometimes, the northern army and the powerful families fought to the death not just because of the difference in ideals.


    It was also because the powerful families were much too atrocious!


    They had no bottom line!


    At this moment, many of the family heads in the hall were extremely shocked and furious..

 Chapter 463 - 463: Crippling With One Palm

    Chapter 463: Crippling With One Palm


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a short moment.


    Two family heads had already fallen.


    Everyone present was an important figure in the capital, in charge of a powerful family. The power of the branches of the powerful families was scattered in every corner of the country.


    The influence was far-reaching!


    The key point was that the heads of the families had never met such a ruthless person like Braydon Neal.


    Braydon was not Dominic Lowe!


    Dominic was the leader of the civil officials in the pce. He was modest and refined.


    But who was King Braydon?


    He entered the northern territory at the age of seven and was forced to be themander of the northern army at the age of eleven.


    They grew up in the bitter cold environment of the northern territory!


    In the process of growing up, there were millions of troops from the eight countries outside the borders, eyeing the border like tigers and wolves, pointing their swords at the various gates of the northern desert. They might invade the northern border at any moment.


    To put it bluntly.


    During that period, wars of more than 100,000 people would erupt at any time.


    King Braydon, who had grown up in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, had valiant soldiers under hismand. The hundred generals of the Military Department were all war hawks.


    If he was a refined person, how could he lead millions of northern army elites?


    How could he have made the hundred generals of the Military Department submit to him?


    Therefore, King Braydon was not a soft-hearted person.


    He was a ruthless person!


    Today, Braydon had evidence of the powerful familiesmitting treason and colluding with the enemy.


    As long as the person who had colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country was not found, Braydon would execute everyone present!


    It was not because he was willing to kill those who were innocent just to get the one that hadmitted the crime.


    The real reason was that the investigation of this whole matter had led him to the powerful families.


    Even if he investigated further, he would not be able to find out who did it.


    Was the content of the hundred-generals meeting leaked by one, two or three powerful families?


    No one knew!


    This was because all the family heads present had seen the contents of Joshua Mandor¡¯s message.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon had said this during the meeting in Preston.


    Anyone who had seen the contents, regardless of who it was, once it was leaked to the enemy country, all of them must die!


    Now, Braydon was fulfilling every word he had said.


    The people of the powerful families chose the path of treason of all the good and decent paths they could have taken.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t kill these people, how could he face Cesar Lichtman and the others who had died in battle?


    The true heroesy in their coffins.


    The crafty people who colluded with the enemy were standing in this Hall of Heroes.


    Howughable!


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°Patriarch Jackel, was it the Jackel family who leaked the top secret of the military?¡±


    ¡°No, the Jackel family may be an enemy of the northern army, and we may be your enemy, but for generations, the Jackel family has never betrayed the country. You can see this in Jace!¡±


    Keanu Jackel¡¯s tone was firm and confident.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Keanu was a gentleman.


    A person who could imprison and torture his own son for six years.


    How dare he be a father!


    Luke Yates had always stayed quiet. At this moment, he cursed, ¡°F*ck you! Stop pretending to be a good person!


    ¡°Jace is your eldest son, you old bastard. But look at what you did to him?


    ¡°You are no father to him! You imprisoned him for six years!


    ¡°For the past six years, you have tortured him day and night. The northern army will ept this debt. Today, all I care about is killing you!¡±


    Luke howled, wanting to kill Keanu.


    However, Braydon grabbed the back of his head as if he was holding a puppy. He said indifferently, ¡°Little fool, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me kill him!¡±


    Luke trashed around wildly, looking unwilling.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he said softly, ¡°Tobey, cripple him!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Alright¡±


    Tobey Lapras wanted to attack the little fool.


    In the end, Luke said in exasperation, ¡°Not me! Cripple that old thing!¡±


    Braydon immediately felt a headacheing on. He regretted bringing the little fool along.


    Luke could make a funeral a happy asion for you.


    In a sh, Tobey struck out with his palm. Thirteen streams of force were released andnded on Keanu¡¯s chest.


    It was not that Keanu did not want to dodge.


    It was not that he did not want to fight back!


    He was a seventh-level king. How could he fight back against Tobey, who was a half-step pinnacle?


    He could only use his life to resist!


    Tobey had crippled Keanu with one strike.


    The thirteen streams of force crippled his eight extra meridians and four limbs.


    It even injured Keanu¡¯s heart meridian!


    One palm strike had reduced his lifespan by a hundred years!


    If a king was not injured, he could live for 300 years.


    But now, Tobey had crippled Keanu with a single palm strike and taken half of his life.


    Keanu¡¯s face was pale, and he spat out blood. He looked pale and sickly, and his ck hair turned white.


    This palm had really crippled him!


    It had cut off his martial path!


    Yet, he was spared.


    Braydon carried the noisy little fool and said to Keanu softly, ¡°Your life has been spared for Jace¡¯s military achievements. Jace has made great contributions to the country, so he is a son of the north!


    ¡°Even if you, Keanu Jackel, really colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, I will do my best to protect your life in the end, because you are Jace¡¯s biological father, the family of the son of the north.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he mentioned the reason for sparing Keanu¡¯s life.


    This reason was enough!


    Westley Hader and the others all knew about Braydon¡¯s protectiveness.


    ¡°No one in the Jackel family has ever colluded with the enemy or betrayed the country!¡± Keanu said hoarsely.


    ¡°That¡¯s not important anymore!¡±


    Braydon put down the little fool and told him to behave.


    ¡°Patriarch Jackel,¡± Westley said calmly, ¡°Jace was imprisoned by you for six years. He was tortured by you day and night. He has already repaid what he owed you.¡±


    Keanu remained silent.


    It was very clear what he meant.


    From now on, Jace Jackel and the Jackel family were no longer rted.


    The hearts of the family heads present sank to the bottom.


    Even Keanu had ended up like this.


    These people looked calm on the outside, but they were already worried in their hearts.


    Who could save them today?


    It seemed that no one could save them!


    The matter regarding the contents of the meeting of a hundred generals being leaked had to be investigated thoroughly.


    Those who colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country had to be found.


    Braydon was indeed in possession of this weakness of the powerful families.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, everyone. We¡¯re just having a simple chat today!¡¯¡±¡®


    As soon as he said this.


    The faces of Leopold Gray and the other family heads turned green.


    A simple chat?


    In a short period of time, he had killed two family heads. One was nailed to the door by a long sword, and the other was nailed to a cement pir by a spear.


    There was also Keanu, the head of the Jackel family.


    He had been crippled!


    His lifespan was reduced by a hundred years.


    With this injury, he would be a cripple in the future.


    Now, Braydon had a smile on his handsome face, telling them that they were just having a simple chat.


    He was like a butcher trying to skin them alive!


    None of them would be able to escape unscathed.


    ¡°Patriarch Yardley, did you leak the secret content of the hundred-generals meeting to the enemy country?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Such nder!¡±


    L Yardley stepped forward excitedly, wanting to defend himself..

 Chapter 464 - 464: Using Excuses to Slander

    Chapter 464: Using Excuses to nder


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    L Yardley had prepared dozens of excuses in his mind.


    He was prepared to defend himself.


    However, all of this was useless.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    L was shocked and furious.


    Swoosh!


    The seven-time champion attacked again. The ck spear was truly terrifying.


    The spear was invincible!


    The spear pierced through his chest and nailed him to the door of the Hall of Heroes.


    The tip of the ck spear prated the door of the hall.


    Standing outside the great Hall of Heroes was a crowd of people.


    Dominic Lowe, who was standing at the front, saw the tip of the spear that had pierced through the door, and blood was dripping from the tip.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, let¡¯s go!¡± someone urged.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, we shouldn¡¯t stay here!¡±


    These people were afraid.


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, they would lose their lives here.


    Dominic¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°We have to stop the Northern King. If the heads of hundreds of powerful families are all killed here, all the families will be furious. At that time, there will be great chaos!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Frodo Lance, who was guarding Dragon City, flew past the Heroes Square from afar and rushed over.


    ¡°Frodo, what happened?¡± Dominic stopped him on the spot and asked.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, the martial artists of the various powerful families areing from the direction of Fame Road!¡±


    After Frodo had finished speaking, he was about to push open the door and enter the Hall of Heroes.


    Dominic¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that Braydon¡¯s actions would cause a huge mess sooner orter.


    Right now, it was a huge mess!


    ¡°How many people are here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There are more than ten thousand people, all of them martial artists. Half of them are old, and the other half are young and middle-aged!¡±


    Frodo said and pushed the door open.


    More than ten thousand people were here!


    In reality, there were not many of them.


    The heads of hundreds of powerful families were locked up in the Hall of Heroes.


    Every powerful family had a manor, and there were hundreds of direct descendants and branch descendants in the family!


    There were also arge number of branch family disciples scattered around.


    If each family sent three to five martial artists, would it not be too shabby?


    Therefore, every family had sent out a hundred martial artists to Heroes Square.


    They probably knew what had happened here!


    Frodo pushed the door open, but it did not open.


    Inside, Tobey Lapras frowned and asked, ¡®What is it?¡±


    ¡°Dragon City garrison Frodo Lance! I have an urgent report!¡± Frodo said hurriedly.


    Westley Hader frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The powerful families have gathered more than ten thousand martial artists and are rushing to Heroes Square. They will arrive in ten minutes!¡± Frodo had just finished speaking.


    In the Hall of Heroes


    Many of the family heads smiled.


    Some of the family heads looked at Braydon with disdain. It was as if they were saying that this was the foundation of the powerful families!


    If Braydon dared to touch them, he was simply looking for trouble.


    The powerful families were deeply rooted and had astonishing power.


    Even Dominic of the Dragon City pce did not dare to simply touch them.


    The ministers of the 24 divisions of Dragon City were all practically the older generation members of the powerful families. What could Braydon use to shake their families?


    Just relying on force?


    There were some things that could not be solved by force. Leopold Gray said lightly, ¡°Northern King, we can leave now, right?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Gray, why would you think so?¡±


    Braydon smiled coldly as if he was intrigued.


    He was curious about what Leopold was thinking.


    How could these people be so confident that Braydon would let them go?


    Leopold¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re not a fool. You became famous at a young age and stood in the northern territory. You¡¯re as intelligent as a demon. All these years, you¡¯ve schemed against the eight foreign countries and suppressed them!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see what the current situation is like?


    ¡°The families behind us already know about what happened here. Now that the martial artists from all the families have gathered, there are more than ten thousand martial artists here. However, this is only the beginning!


    ¡°Only when we go out can we lead the martial artists of the various families away and stop the chaos in Dragon City.¡±


    What Leopold said sounded reasonable.


    If it was Dominic, he might hesitate and seriously consider this sentence.


    In the end, Braydon sneered.


    He really couldn¡¯t help it.


    Heughed out loud in front of everyone.


    Leopold flew into a rage out of humiliation and asked coldly, ¡°Braydon, what are youughing at? What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t be too arrogant. It won¡¯t do the northern army any good if we fight to the death!¡±


    Wendell Johnston, the head of the Johnston family, was furious.


    Braydon stood in the hall with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Did the two of you leak the contents of the hundred-generals meeting to the enemy country?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Leopold and Wendell said in unison.


    Braydon nodded and said slowly, ¡°Syrus, Tobey, kill them!¡±


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Two figures shed past.


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s spear was like a dragon.


    Tobey¡¯s sword was razor sharp.


    What could Leopold and Wendell do to stop the two half-step pinnacles?


    The two of them were killed on the spot, and they were not even allowed to say theirst words.


    The entire ce was silent.


    All of the family heads felt their hair stand on end. They looked at Braydon as if he was a lunatic.


    He was really crazy!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The powerful families are all on the same side. If you collectively refuse to admit that you colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, then I will take it as all of the families have colluded with the enemy!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    These family heads were stunned.


    ¡°You can¡¯t use such excuses to nder us! ¡± someone rebuked angrily.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. The men of the Ludwig army bear the name of the rebel army. Is that also caused by the powerful families?¡±


    Westley¡¯s voice was like thunder that shocked everyone.


    For a moment, no one refuted!


    Braydon ignored these people and nced at Wendell and Leopold, who were still breathing.


    ¡°You asked me why I wasughing just now,¡± he chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at your naivety. I¡¯m indebted to Patriarch Gray for saying that I¡¯m as intelligent as a demon. I¡¯m forcing the powerful families to cause trouble!


    ¡°I want to expose all the secrets of the powerful families!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t cause trouble, what excuse do I have to kill all of you?


    Braydon¡¯s smile was as warm and bright as the little brother next door.


    Beneath his handsome appearance with red lips and white teeth, he was like a graceful young man!


    He was really like a young master from a wealthy family, and he looked innocent and naive.


    But at this moment, all the family heads broke out in cold sweat, their eyes filled with shock.


    Leopold, who was still breathing, opened his eyes wide and shouted hoarsely,


    ¡°Braydon, how¡­ how dare you!¡±


    ¡°I am amoner, carrying the fate of the country. I stand in the north and fight for the country. Blood stains the battlefield. No matter where I go, I wille back home. To me, death is nothing!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Leopold died with his eyes wide open.


    Braydon looked at Wendell and said, ¡°Patriarch Johnston, you said that you will fight us to the death. I¡¯m sorry, but small fish like you can¡¯t break through the military¡¯s!¡±


    ¡°Westley, mobilize the Dragon City garrison and clean up Heroes Square. Kill all the martial artists of the powerful families!¡± The order to kill was immediately issued..

 Chapter 465 - 465: Domineering and Peerless Seven-Time King!

    Chapter 465: Domineering and Peerless Seven-Time King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was Braydon Neal¡¯s order.


    Wendell Johnston spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed. He was another guy who died with grievances.


    Braydon had given the order to kill.


    Westley Hader turned around and shouted coldly at the entrance of the hall, ¡°Frodo Lance, pass down my order to the garrison of Dragon City. Arm yourselves and seal off Heroes Square!


    ¡°Martial artists of powerful families who cause trouble in Dragon City are regarded as rebels and will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Westley smiled faintly.


    His tone was very light, and his words were filled with tenderness.


    But it was a terrible order to kill.


    This generation of ruthless soldiers of the northern army was each eviler than thest.


    He smiled while giving the order to kill.


    Perhaps, this was what a truly ruthless person was like.


    Outside the door, War God Frodo cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Frodo carried Westley¡¯s killing order and mobilized the Dragon City garrison to rush to Heroes Square.


    If the martial artists of powerful families dared to cause trouble, they would be killed without mercy.


    In the Hall of Heroes, all the family heads were extremely pale.


    Today, they all understood.


    Braydon was holding them here, not intending to let them live.


    Perhaps, this ruthless person was forcing the various powerful families to cause trouble.


    Only when the powerful families were in chaos would Braydon have a reason to execute all the martial artists on the spot.


    In the outside world, the elites of the Dragon City garrison quickly gathered and moved to Heroes Square.


    At the same time.


    More than ten thousand martial artists rushed over.


    Half of them were old and the other half were young and middle-aged.


    They all had amon identity.


    They were all martial artists from a powerful family!


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in the square and headed straight for the Hall of Heroes.


    ¡°Bastards! Who told you to gather here?¡± Dominic Lowe was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Chase Jackel of the Jackel family greets Duke Lowe!¡±


    A 30-year-old man came forward and bowed. He said, ¡°Duke Lowe, Braydon


    Neal has imprisoned the Jackel family¡¯s patriarch in the Hall of Heroes. Dragon City doesn¡¯t care about this, but are we not allowed to do anything?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Leave immediately!¡±


    Dominic was already furious.


    He knew Braydon¡¯s personality all too well.


    Today, if the martial artists of the powerful families dared to cause trouble again, they would all be killed.


    Moreover, the governor Westley had already issued the order to kill and transferred the Dragon City garrison to Heroes Square.


    Over ten thousand martial artists from powerful families would be ughtered if they did not retreat today! Braydon would kill them!


    At this moment.


    Chase walked to the entrance of the Hall of Heroes and pushed the door open with both hands. He said solemnly, ¡°No matter what, the martial artists of the various families have gathered here today to bring back the elders of our families!


    ¡°If they don¡¯t let them go, we¡¯ll force our way in!¡±


    Chase¡¯s clear words entered the Hall of Heroes.


    More than ten thousand martial artists from all the families had gathered here to put pressure on Dragon City and Dominic. They were even putting pressure on Braydon!


    It was clearly a threat!


    If Braydon did not let them go, these guys would cause trouble in Heroes Square.


    ¡°Braydon, let them go!¡± Chase suddenly shouted.


    Swoosh!


    In the Hall of Heroes, there was a ck spear.


    The spear shot out like a dragon, shooting toward the sky.


    The spear¡¯s cold tip pierced through the main door of the Hall of Heroes, piercing through Chase¡¯s chest.


    The long spear was like a ck dragon, carrying with it a swift and violent force that nailed him to the ground.


    He died tragically!


    Chase¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and unwillingness. His body started to twitch unconsciously.


    Everyone was silent!


    Syrus Yanagi, who was wearing a gold-ted dragon robe, crossed the threshold with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Dragon City is an important ce. Martial artists who cause trouble are going to be killed without mercy!¡±


    Syrus came out personally.


    He alone held a ck spear and shocked everyone present!


    The ten thousand martial artists of the powerful families were shocked.


    A gray-robed elder stepped forward and cupped his hands in greeting. ¡°Kelvin Yardley of the Yardley family greets themander of the royal guards¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight!¡±


    Syrus nced over.


    An invisible force was released and sted the gray-robed elder away. He did not even have the chance to finish his sentence.


    Syrus¡¯s dominance was the same as that of the northern army people!


    Since they were already enemies, what was the point of saying so much!


    Today, these martial artists from powerful families were gathered in Heroes Square.


    It was equivalent to causing trouble and coercing Braydon to release those held in the hall.


    The gray-robed old man felt as if he had been struck by a heavy blow. His body about to break into pieces.


    ¡°Today, the martial artists of the various powerful families are here to bring back our patriarchs. Even if we have to die, we will bring them back!¡± he said hoarsely, blood trickling down the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t believe that you can kill all of us!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll fight you guys to the death!¡±


    ¡°Syrus Yanagi, you¡¯re too much!¡±


    The crowd seemed to be angry. The ck mass of people slowly pressed forward.


    Syrus stood where he was, and waves of pressure rippled from his body. His golden dragon robe fluttered in the wind, and his left hand was holding the ck dragon spear.


    His eyes were cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°ording to thew, if one martial artist causes trouble, he will be seen as a criminal. If it were two, they will be seen as thieves. If it were three, they will be seen as breaking thew¡­ If it were ten thousand people, they will be seen as rebels!


    ¡°Martial artists who are considered rebels will be killed without mercy!


    ¡°Where is the Dragon City garrison?


    Syrus¡¯s cold and merciless words were filled with killing intent.


    Let¡¯s see if he, the seven-time champion, dared to kill everyone in front of him.


    In the next moment.


    Eight human formations rushed over from four directions. Their steps were uniform, and the swords at their waists were unsheathed. Their killing intent was mixed together and released.


    This was the Dragon City garrison!


    Nearly 100 War Gods in Dragon City appeared from four directions.


    This was an encirclement!


    Frodo shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the duty of the Dragon City garrison to defend Dragon City and protect the order of Dragon City. Those who cause trouble in Dragon City will all be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The Dragon City garrison¡¯s tiger eyes were filled with killing intent as they opened their mouths like a tiger¡¯s roar. Iron-blooded killing intent filled the air.


    The entire ce fell silent!


    ¡°How¡­ how dare you!¡± The gray-clothed old man was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Dominic could not stand idly by.


    He must stop this disaster.


    Syrus turned around and pulled out the ck spear that he had inserted into the ground. The spear was so fast that it was instantly ced in front of Dominic¡¯s face. The spear was shining with radiance.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    Syrus was a ruthless man, and he was pointing his spear at the Duke, Dominic Lower.


    What was he doing?


    Rebellion!


    Dominic was so angry that his entire body trembled. He stomped his feet and said, ¡°Syrus Yanagi!¡±


    ¡°The rebels have caused chaos in Dragon City. Anyone who protects them will be regarded as a rebel. Will you choose to protect them?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were cold and calm.


    He only asked one sentence.


    If Dominic dared to nod¡­


    Without a doubt, he would use Duke Lowe as a sacrifice to the heavens today.


    Syrus would really dare to kill him!


    Dominic flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Do you brats still have any form of respect for me?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you right now: are you going to protect these rebels today?¡±


    Wherever Syrus pointed his spear, killing intent would rise.


    This scene made everyone click their tongues.


    Dominic was being humiliated.


    Braydon, who came from the Hall of Heroes, smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Syrus, Duke Lowe is highly respected. How can you be so rude? Am I right, Duke Lowe?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green.


    Braydon flicked his fingers and smiled. His smile was as bright as the spring breeze. His handsome face turned cold and emotionless. His thin lips spat out two words.. ¡°Kill him!¡±

 Chapter 466 - 466: How Dare You!

    Chapter 466: How Dare You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s old face turned green!


    He was about to explode on the spot!


    Braydon Neal wanted to kill him!


    Syrus Yanagi, this ruthless person, attacked without hesitation. He stabbed his spear forward, revealing his killing intent.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The dignified Duke Lowe, one of the few important figures in Dragon City, actually ran away.


    Luke Yates chased after him with a sword in his hand, shouting, ¡°Dog thief, give me your life!¡±


    The little fool rushed forward.


    Syrus¡¯s face instantly darkened. Looking at the little fool who was acting like a demon, he turned around and put away his spear. He did not chase after him.


    Syrus knew that Braydon did not actually want to kill Dominic. He just needed to scare Dominic away.


    It was not like he really wanted to kill them all.


    After Dominic escaped.


    The entire Heroes Square was divided into two camps.


    The Dragon City garrison was defending a camp.


    The martial artists of the powerful families were in the other camp.


    They surrounded the area, making it so that not even water could leak out.


    The martial artists of the powerful families present today would not be able to escape even if they had wings.


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the Hall of Heroes. He raised his hand slightly and smiled. ¡°Put away your des!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The identity of Dragon City garrison had already been exposed. It belonged to the northern army.


    There was no need to hide it now.


    Braydon¡¯s order was themander¡¯s order.


    The elites of the Dragon City garrison all sheathed their swords and stood in formation.


    ¡°Tobey, I¡¯m a little tired!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°There¡¯s an armchair here!¡±


    Tobey quickly moved an armchair over and ced it at the entrance of the Hall of Heroes.


    They were blocking the door!


    None of the family heads in the hall coulde out.


    Braydon sat down calmly. He was a little tired. He yawned and supported half of his face with his left fist. He tilted his head and looked at the hundred people in the Hall of Heroes.


    Hiszy aura was like a white kitten at home. He smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue with what happened just now. Patriarch Kirk, did the Kirk family leak the top-secret information of the Military Department?¡±


    ¡°No! The Kirk family is loyal to the Togo Empire. Why would we collude with foreign enemies?¡±


    rk Kirk, the leader of the Kirk family, said firmly.


    He was afraid that Braydon would not believe him!


    Unfortunately, Braydon did not believe any of the family heads present.


    The content of the meeting of the hundred generals was top-secret information of the military. The powerful families had used all means to steal it and leaked it to Banko.


    Those who hadmitted crimes must all die!


    Braydon closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Syrus, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Syrus brandished his ck dragon spear and attacked brazenly.


    Wherever the tip of the spear pointed, killing intent soared to the sky.


    No one could stop him.


    After a swoosh.


    rk¡¯s chest was pierced by the spear, and his heart was pierced through. He spat out arge mouthful of blood, and his eyes were red. He gripped the ck dragon spear tightly with both hands and said hoarsely, ¡°Braydon¡­ Neal¡­ how dare¡­ you!¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Syrus nailed him to death with his spear.


    Westley Hader sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°rk Kirk colluded with the enemy. The evidence is conclusive, so he has been killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°nder. This is nder!¡±


    More than a hundred martial artists of the Kirk family had arrived at Heroes Square.


    One of the old men in his seventies loudly reprimanded Westley, causing the crowd to be restless.


    However, it did not affect Tobey and the others.


    Cora Yanagi stood coldly at the side. In her eyes, there was only Braydon, who was sitting on the armchair and exuding azy aura.


    Braydon sitting was a sign of contempt for the powerful families.


    All the family heads were standing.


    He was the only one sitting there!


    The leaders of the powerful families were sitting in the Hall of Heroes.


    Their blood was used to pay tribute to the fallen souls of Ludwig.


    In the past, in Dragon City, the powerful families called the shots.


    Now, they had bembs waiting to be ughtered.


    They were ambitious, and with the power of their families, they sent all kinds of outstanding disciples to the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions to hold important positions.


    With the power of the 24 divisions, it opened the doors for them.


    The powerful families had grown stronger year after year, and their ambitions had swelled. They were no longer satisfied with the 24 divisions, and their hands had already reached into the military.


    Their hand reached into the three armies, nine departments and twenty-four divisions!


    If they really seeded¡­


    They could control the fate of Hansworth.


    The lives and deaths of the people in the world would be controlled by them.


    How powerful would they be then?


    At that time, the descendants of the powerful families would be high and mighty, with special privileges, just like the nobles among themoners.


    This phenomenon had already appeared!


    In the entire Dragon City, how many disciples of the powerful families vited thews of the country every year?


    It would not be shocking if it were up to ten thousand of them.


    These descendants of powerful families had vited the irondw of the country, but they could not receive any punishment.


    They controlled the 24 divisions and had done so many dirty things over the years.


    It was recorded in the secret vault of the northern army!


    Braydon led the northern army in the northern territory, fighting fiercely to the death.


    The Togo Empire that was protected by the northern army was not to be harmed by these powerful families.


    At the entrance of the hall, on a rosewood armchair.


    Braydon raised his eyelids slightly and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Patriarch Weston Weber, were you the one who leaked the contents of the meeting to the enemy country?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t be so sarcastic. If you have the guts, just kill me yourself. All the disciples of the Weber family will fight with the Neal family to the death!¡±


    The burly middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    He saw with his own eyes that no matter how the other family heads answered, they all died in the end.


    He chose to insult Braydon in front of everyone.


    Braydonzily closed his eyes, his palm forming a fist supporting half of his face. He squinted his eyes and rested on the chair, tilting his head to quietly look at Weston.


    Just like that, he watched him quietly!


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ Seven seconds!


    Seven secondster.


    Weston was drenched in cold sweat, and he stood there uneasily.


    The courage born from anger could notst long.


    Therefore, the anger in Weston gradually disappeared, and his courage also disappeared.


    Braydon closed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Since Patriarch Weber seeks death, fulfil his wishes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey took a step forward, put away the ancient book in his hand, and reced it with his sword.


    When this sword was unsheathed, it would definitely be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood.


    The sword was like a graceful swan, shing across Weston¡¯s neck.


    It was chopped off with one sh.


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    Shocking!


    The eyelids of all the family heads twitched. They saw their respective fates.


    These people would not sit still and wait for death.


    Their faces were gloomy, but their brains were spinning rapidly, thinking about who could save them!


    Looking at the entire Dragon City.


    Who could save them?


    The Northern King was here, the seven-time King Syrus was beside him, and the governor Westley was also present.


    As for Cora, she would do whatever Braydon asked her to do!


    The four generals stood there.


    Even if a pinnacle descended.


    Even the owner of the four pieces of clothing could kill him.


    There was still the Dragon City garrison.


    King Tobey, Tobey Lapras, was no weaker than a general.


    In fact, a few years ago, if it were not for Syrus and Tobey being too ruthless in Dragon City, the two of them would not have been transferred out of Dragon City to jointly control the royal guards!

 Chapter 467 - 467: Qjlin Roaring in Dragon City

    Chapter 467: Qjlin Roaring in Dragon City


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to Dragon City¡¯s arrangement, Syrus Yanagi was in charge of the eastern pce, and Tobey Lapras was in charge of the royal guards.


    What a perfect arrangement!


    In the end, these two people caused trouble every day in Dragon City. They tortured the heirs of the powerful families to the point where they avoided them when they saw them.


    Later on, the two of them crossed the line and crippled several heirs of powerful families in one go.


    The heir of a powerful family was the next sessor of the family. He was the eldest son.


    These two guys were really atrocious!


    They had no choice but to transfer these two demon kings out of Dragon City and bring the royal guards out of the capital. They would not harm others in Dragon City if they were gone.


    You can imagine when Tobey and Luke Yates met.


    The little fool pounced on Tobey like an octopus.


    It could be seen how good their rtionship was when they were young.


    How could a person who was like two peas in a pod as the little fool be a good person?


    Although Tobey looked like a handsome young schr and had a schrly air about him, this fellow was acting like a demon. When he took action, he was no weaker than the little fool.


    If one were to ask the little fool if he had brought Tobey some of the ashes he had eaten, the answer would probably be yes!


    Tobey had definitely taken a portion of those ashes!


    This was King Tobey that shocked the world.


    The few bad eggs around Braydon were not easy to deal with.


    At this point.


    They saw a figure limping back from Heroes Square.


    His face was swollen!


    They could not recognize him from afar, but if they looked closely, they could see that it was the little fool!


    Did he not go after Dominic Lowe?


    It had not even been a few minutes. Why was he back all torn and battered?


    The little fool was limping as he walked toward them. He walked to the front of the armchair with a sad face and cried out, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Little fool, who beat you up?


    Cora Yanagi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, and her phoenix eyes were filled with anger.


    There were more than just visible wounds on the little fool¡¯s body.


    His internal injuries were even more severe!


    Braydon opened his eyes, and a cold light shed in them. He suddenly made a move and pointed at the little fool¡¯s chest.


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s finger forced out more than 30 streams of force from the little fool¡¯s body.


    The force was like a sword, filled with sharpness.


    The little silly boy spat out a pool of blood, and his spirit quickly withered. His head drooped; his injuries were not light.


    Who did this?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold killing intent.


    Tobey said coldly, ¡°Force manifestation! He was hurt by a quasi pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Luke, who hurt you?¡±


    Braydon asked calmly.


    Luke Yates shook his head and refused to speak.


    Ever since he was young, the little fool had always kept mum before his brother.


    He would notin to his brother and point his fingers at anyone.


    Although the little fool was naughty, he did not learn to use others orin about others. He would happily go to sleep and forget about the grievance.


    The little fool refused to say.


    Braydon suddenly stood up and released a terrifying killing intent. Along with the release of the force, it gathered into thousands of rays and formed an angry eye stepping on the cloud qilin stance.


    Roar!


    Qilin roaring in Dragon City!


    As Braydon spoke, his voice rumbled and swept across the world. He said coldly, ¡°Dominic Lowe,e out here!¡±


    These words were apanied by a soaring killing intent.


    The entire Heroes Square was suppressed by the pressure of the Qilin stance.


    For a moment, the 10,000 people in the Heroes Square felt that it was difficult to breathe.


    The Northern King was furious.


    All the elites of the Dragon City Garrison knelt down on one knee and stabbed their swords into the ground. They said in a low voice, ¡°We have failed you,mander!¡±


    Braydon did not say anything about the Dragon City garrison¡¯s apology.


    The little fool was injured by a quasi pinnacle, and it had nothing to do with the Dragon City garrison!


    At this moment, Tobey was holding his sword. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar, shaking the sky. ¡°Dominic, if you don¡¯t show yourself and give me an exnation within three seconds, I¡¯ll ughter your entire family today!¡±


    Tobey was a man of his word.


    Who would dare to hurt the people of the northern army?


    Was it for these people from the powerful families?


    Dominic was courting death!


    Braydon¡¯s Qilin aura was not restrained at all. His killing intent was terrifying, and he was already furious.


    Someone had heavily injured the little fool.


    More than thirty quasi pinnacle forces had entered the little fool¡¯s body.


    They wanted him dead!


    Who was the little?


    The younger brother who had been protected by Braydon since he was young!


    Ever since he was young, even Braydon could not bear to hit the little fool. Now, there was actually an outsider who wanted to kill Luke!


    No matter who it was, he must die today!


    ¡°Listen up, Dragon City garrison!¡± Braydon said coldly. ¡°ughter those in Heroes Square as a return gift from the northern army!¡±


    The little fool had a mischievous personality. He chased after Dominic for a few minutes before he was almost killed by a quasi pinnacle.


    Dominic had crossed the line.


    So much so that Braydon wanted to massacre tens of thousands of powerful martial artists in Heroes Square as retribution.


    Once chaos broke out.


    Dominic¡¯s position as duke woulde to an end!


    Swoosh!


    The Dragon City garrison elites stood up, drew their battle sword from their waists, and instantly attacked.


    The swords were aimed at the martial artists of the powerful families.


    A white figure quickly appeared. It was Dominic. He said angrily, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Duke Lowe was finally forced to show himself.


    Tobey brandished his sword and charged forward.


    This time, it was not a joke.


    Tobey really wanted Dominic¡¯s life. He said coldly, ¡°Dominic, how dare you touch the little fool!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face was filled with despair as he saw the sword arrive in the blink of an eye.


    The dignified Duke Lowe was being chased and hacked at at such an old age.


    Dominic was about to copse.


    As long as these bad eggs entered the capital, Dominic would definitely be beaten up.


    Dominic did not even say anything that deserved such treatment!


    Previously, he did say some stupid things and so he got viciously beaten up.


    But now, he was being beaten up without even being allowed to speak.


    He was the duke!


    The leader of the hundred officials in the pce was being beaten up by these little brats.


    It was way too humiliating!


    Actually, the little fool had chased after Dominic earlier because he wanted to go out and y. He felt that there was nothing for him to do in the Hall of Heroes.


    The little fool had never been to Dragon City.


    Recently, he hade to Dragon City a few times with his brother, Braydon.


    In the end, just as he was chasing after Dominic, he was attacked by a quasi pinnacle. If he had not run fast, he would have lost his life.


    The little fool had been able to withstand beatings since he was young and was different from ordinary people.


    Every time his teacher, Finley Yanagi, hit him, his injuries looked terrible and would need a few days to heal.


    In the end, he woke up the next day after a good night¡¯s sleep all healthy and well.


    It undoubtedly showed that Luke Yates¡¯s constitution was different from ordinary people.


    Otherwise, if it were any other ninth-level marquis, they would definitely die if they encountered a quasi pinnacle.


    There was no way to escape!


    At this moment, Tobey was chasing after Dominic.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. Although the Qilin force formed by his body was invisible, it gave people a terrifying feeling.


    The Northern King was like a Qilin!


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and slowly lowered it.


    The Qilin force on his body was like a Qilin stepping on the clouds. He slowly raised his ws andnded in front of Dominic.


    Boom!


    Tobey retreated.


    A hoof print appeared where Dominic was standing!


    That¡¯s right, it was not a handprint..

 Chapter 468 - 468: Killing the Pinnacle

    Chapter 468: Killing the Pinnacle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In essence, it was sted out by force.


    It was like a mark formed by a Qilin stepping on the clouds.


    The mark was five meters long.


    Dominic Lowe was smashed into the ground. Braydon Neal¡¯s figure was elegant, and he moved a hundred meters away in an instant. He stared coldly at Dominic in the pit, ignoring his sorry state.


    ¡°Tell me, who injured Luke?!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He would only ask this once.


    Dominic¡¯s lips were bleeding, and his eyes were filled with shock. ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated the Qilin Art to the great-sess realm and have already cultivated the Qilin force!¡±


    Was this old thing trying to change the topic?


    In front of King Braydon, who was as intelligent as a demon, this little trick was useless other than arousing Braydon¡¯s killing intent.


    Dominic was really regressing.


    Braydon ced his right hand on the demonic beast¡¯s back, while his left hand formed a w and sucked a ck spear out of thin air.


    The long spear was like a ck stream of light as it fell into Braydon¡¯s hands. The spear was pointed at Dominic¡¯s nose.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll die!¡± Braydon said coldly. The ice-cold spear tip was emitting sharp spear Qi.


    He could take Dominic¡¯s life at any time.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Three miles away from Heroes Square, an extremely powerful quasi pinnacle pressure was released. A dignified voice like a bronze bell slowly sounded, ¡°Luke Yates iswless and hasmitted many evil deeds. He actually disrespected Duke Lowe. ording to thew¡­¡±


    ¡°All I¡¯m asking is whether you injured Luke.¡±


    Cora Yanagi, who was wearing the hundred-birds phoenix robe, had her beautiful face covered by a white veil.


    Her eyes were like autumn eyes, but her gaze was cold. She took light steps and stepped on the sky to force the quasi pinnacle that was talking to show himself.


    Cora had a perfect figure. She was almost 170cm tall and looked very slim.


    She was dressed in the hundred-birds phoenix robe. Her noble and cold temperament were perfectly blended together.


    The hidden quasi pinnacle was forced to show himself!


    There were spots on his old face, and he was going bald.


    This old thing was forced to show himself.


    ¡°Minister head, Quin Yanes!¡± Syrus Yanagi sneered.


    ¡°Old thing, I should have guessed that it was you!¡±


    Westley Hader¡¯s entire body emitted a shocking killing intent. He wanted to kill the minister head more than anyone else.


    This old thing was above the ministers of the 24 divisions.


    He was ranked as minister head!


    An old bastard who had lived for God knows how many years.


    Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that his lifespan wasing to an end!


    ¡°Today, Luke Yates is able to live. In the future, I hope that the Northern King will strictly control him,¡± Quin said. This old thing was actually preaching?


    Today, he must die!


    Cora¡¯s phoenix eyes shed with a cold light. The force behind her delicate body was released, and a loud phoenix cry resounded through the clouds.


    The force of the phoenix was formed!


    Syrus took a step forward and released true dragon force from his body.


    Westley released the flying fish force.


    In fact, it was the roc force!


    The masters of the four robes wanted to kill this old thing today.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± Dominic said hurriedly. ¡°He¡¯s the minister head of the Togo Empire, and he¡¯s very prestigious!¡±


    ¡°Very prestigious? Forty years ago, the Hader family was killed on a rainy night in Dragon City. None of the elders and children in the family escaped. Do you know who did it?¡±


    Westley told everyone about a tragedy.


    Forty years ago, the Hader family was destroyed along with the Ludwig army.


    The Hader family was exterminated in Dragon City on the same night!


    Westley became a posthumous child at that time, and his mother was at her maternal home, avoiding the tragedy of her family being exterminated.


    Forty yearster. Westley brought up the past.


    ¡°Did he do it?¡± Braydon asked. ¡°Tristan found two clues, and they all point to him!¡±


    Westley¡¯s eyes were red.


    The revenge of extermination.


    Only Westley was left alive in the Hader lineage.


    How miserable!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°These clues are enough. I¡¯ll kill him!¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Westley wanted to attack.


    Braydon shook his head lightly and had him step down.


    The position, qualifications, and prestige of the 24 divisions were beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    The minister head was the leader of the 24 divisions!


    This sentence alone was enough to exin the status of the minister head.


    If Westley killed this old thing in public today, he would be punished by thew!


    If Braydon, on the other hand, killed Quin in front of everyone.


    If Dragon City wanted an exnation, if they wanted to punish him ording to thews of the country.


    Braydon was a man of pride. With his personality, he would definitely resign from his position as themander of the northern army, the leader of the hundred generals, and the Northern King.


    And the official rites ceremony to confer him titles would have nothing to do with Braydon.


    Braydon carried honor and great responsibility!


    At this moment.


    Braydon held a ck spear in his hand and stepped into the sky. He asked softly, ¡°Luke, was he the one who injured you?¡±


    ¡°He has himself to me!¡±


    Quin replied slowly, looking old.


    Braydon smiled and said softly, ¡°I was the one who protected him since he was young. For thirteen years, I couldn¡¯t bear to hit him. Who do you think you are? How dare you touch him!¡±


    In an instant.


    Braydon charged forward, his white robe streaking across the sky and his ck spear piercing through the air.


    Quin was not to be trifled with!


    A true martial artist below the pinnacle realm, be it a half-step pinnacle or a quasi pinnacle.


    Without reaching true pinnacle, one¡¯s lifespan was capped at 300 years old!


    As for Quin, his time was almost up.


    How long do you think he had lived?


    Among martial artists, the older one was, the more dangerous he was.


    He probably had some trump card hidden on his body.


    The most obvious benefit of living for a long time was that his control over his own strength was far beyond that of young people.


    Therefore, the minister head immediately dodged the iing Braydon!


    How could he, who was old and frail, dare to fight head-on with King Braydon, who was at his peak?


    This would not just be a show of strength.


    This would be courting death!


    The martial artists of the northern army lineage were all fierce and overbearing. They liked to confront strong enemies head-on and kill them with killing intent.


    This kind of martial artist often became braver the more he was defeated!


    The battle between the two sides!


    Quin kept dodging and releasing his force like a sword. Every attack was executed with great precision.


    Not a single bit of power was wasted.


    The force was like a sword, and each sword was about to pierce through Braydon¡¯s vital points.


    This kind of attack continuously wore down Braydon¡¯s determination.


    Braydon held a ck spear in his left hand and chased after Quin.


    Quin¡¯s speed had reached 100 meters per second!


    This speed was indeed terrifying.


    The speed of a ninth-level king was only 80 meters per second.


    Quin¡¯s movement speed per second could reach a hundred meters, which was already quite impressive!


    He could definitely be considered a troublesome figure among the quasi pinnacles.


    Unfortunately, the person who wanted his life today was Braydon.


    Under normal circumstances, Braydon¡¯s basic movement speed was 150 meters per second!


    This speed was 50% faster than Quin.


    Moreover, Braydon had the intention to kill and did not intend to continue the stalemate.


    Quin liked to hide.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. His speed suddenly increased, reaching 150 meters per second. The ck spear in his hand released spear Qi, which was iparably sharp.


    Swoosh!


    The spear pierced through the sky..

 Chapter 469 - 469: You Will Be Punished by Heaven!

    Chapter 469: You Will Be Punished by Heaven!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was time for this quasi pinnacle battle to end.


    Quin Yanes¡¯s entire body stopped in midair as if he had been struck by lightning. In just a moment, Braydon¡¯s speed had increased dramatically! In that instant, his speed had exceeded 150 meters per second!


    The ck spear pierced through his body.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Quin spat out fresh blood. He lowered his head and looked at the ck spear that had pierced through his chest. It had pierced through his heart.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. He moved his left hand slightly, and the spear pierced through his body and fell to the ground.


    Quin was nailed to the ground.


    The entire ce was silent.


    On Heroes Square, the tens of thousands of martial artists were shocked.


    That was the minister head!


    The minister head, who was above the ministers of the 24 divisions of Dragon City!


    A highly respected figure!


    But here, he was killed by King Braydon with a single spear and nailed to the ground. How miserable was that?


    A quasi pinnacle was such a powerful figure!


    He died here just like that!


    Dominic Lowe was in a daze as he watched the old fellow, who was even more senior than him, fall just like that.


    Quin was killed on the spot by Braydon.


    The minister head had died just like that.


    Dominic¡¯s face was bitter. What should he do about this!


    Would Dominic dare to ask Braydon?


    He looked at the owner of the hundred -birds phoenix robe and the two little bullies, Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras.


    There was also the Guardian, Westley Hader!


    The three generals here were all figures with real power. Why would they be afraid of Dominic?


    Stop dreaming!


    Dominic estimated that Tobey alone could kill him.


    The minister head had fallen.


    Dragon City was surprisingly calm and did not have any reaction.


    No reaction meant that they were ignoring this matter.


    Dragon City would not me King Braydon for a dead man.


    He would not affect the uing title conferment ceremony just because of this matter!


    It was still the same sentence!


    Whoever dared to block Braydon¡¯s path of being conferred titles was looking for death.


    No matter who it was, Dragon City would kill anyone who interfered with the title conferment ceremony.


    This was Dragon City¡¯s stance.


    They had already made it clear.


    If Braydon had not warned Dominic several times that the title conferment ceremony had nothing to do with Heather Sage, the dark division would quietly frnrn thA


    This girl had be an obstacle to King Braydon¡¯s title conferment.


    If Braydon had not warned Dominic, do you think Heather would still be alive and kicking in Preston?


    Impossible!


    In the world of ordinary people, there were always schemes and infighting.


    Moreover, this was Dragon City, and it was normal for people to cheat each other.


    In the invisible sh of des and swords, behind the scenes were important figures having a good time.


    Many times, when the many important figures were having a good time, they would decide the fate of many people.


    At the same time, this was also the reason why the aristocratic families were trying their best to infiltrate the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    Braydon killed Quin and sat back in front of the armchair.


    Luke Yates was not particr. He sat on the ground with his head drooping, looking listless.


    After being injured, the little fool finally stopped.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave my sight in Dragon City, understand?¡± Braydon said softly.


    The waters in Dragon City were very deep and dangerous!


    ¡°Okay¡­.¡±


    Luke Yates said reluctantly.


    Tobey put away his sword and took out a jade bottle from his pocket. There were three milky-white pills inside. He was about to give them to the little fool.


    However, Tobey was a little worried. He retracted his hand and carefully poured out one.


    Luke looked at it eagerly. He was obviously greedy.


    ¡°Here, eat it. Although the healing pills concocted from spirit herbs can¡¯tpare to the bottle of rare pills that Big Brother has, ours isn¡¯t bad either.¡± Tobey boasted.


    Luke took the pill and threw it into his mouth. He chewed twice and swallowed it.


    Tobey felt his heart ache.


    This kind of pill could not be bought with money.


    It was extremely difficult to concoct!


    Luke said bluntly, ¡°Tobey, I ate it quickly just now and didn¡¯t taste anything. Can you let me eat another one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, little fool!¡±


    Tobey exploded on the spot. He quickly put away his jade bottle and refused to give another pill.


    However, the effect of the pill was indeed pretty good.


    Luke felt much better.


    ¡°You still have two in your bottle,¡± he said in a serious and reasonable manner.


    ¡°We¡¯ll split one equally. I brought you a share when we secretly ate the ashes.


    Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t mention this again!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s face darkened.


    Luke should just take the me for stealing the bone ashes when he was young.


    Outsiders must not know about this.


    It was too embarrassing!


    Just think about it, if the vicious guy dared to secretly eat ashes when he was young, how gluttonous was he!


    And how curious was he?


    I¡¯ve already said that there are no good people who could get along with the little fool!


    Tobey felt the pinch and gave one of the remaining two pills to the little fool.


    As long as the two of them were together, either one would get tricked by the other!


    Anyway, neither of them were good people.


    Luke received another pill and sat on the ground happily. He did not dare to sneak out to y anymore.


    Braydon sat back down on the armchair, supporting half of his face with his arms. He tilted his head and yawned. He slowly closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s continue our conversation. Next, Patriarch Castillo of the Castillo family, do you have anything to say?


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯ll be punished by the heavens for doing this!¡±


    Ralph Castillo, the head of the Castillo family, shouted.


    He had witnessed the tragic deaths of several family heads, including the minister head Quin, who had been killed by Braydon¡¯s spear. In the entire Dragon City, who could stop him from killing today?


    No one could stop him!


    Braydon closed his eyes and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Westley entered the Hall of Heroes in a sh.


    The ck sword was unsheathed, and the sword Qi swept the ground, forcing everyone around to retreat. The de sliced through Ralph¡¯s neck.


    He killed him on the spot with a single sh.


    The military¡¯s top secret information was leaked to the enemy country by this group.


    They would die as punishment!


    Today, no one could save them.


    Braydon leaned against the armchair. Although his eyes were closed, he remembered all the families in his mind.


    Braydon had memorized all of the hundreds of families in Dragon City. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Patriarch Qualls, do you have anything to say?¡±


    ¡°There are no traitors in the Qualls family. If the Northern King doesn¡¯t trust the martial artists of my family, I have nothing to say. There¡¯s no need for


    Governor Hader to do anything.¡±


    Bruce Qualls, the head of the Qualls family, did not say anything else.


    He picked up a three-foot-long ck sword from the ground and ced it horizontally in front of his neck.


    Bruce nned to end his own life.


    He could be considered a man.


    Braydon sat in front of the armchair, his left arm supporting half of his face. He slowly raised his right hand, as if his hand had formed a w, and a suction force erupted.


    Swoosh!


    The ck sword in Bruce¡¯s hand was sucked over by Braydon.


    The long sword flew backward and stabbed diagonally before Braydon¡¯s feet.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What did Braydon mean?

 Chapter 470 - 470: The Two Sides Forming a Feud

    Chapter 470: The Two Sides Forming a Feud


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What did Braydon Neal meant by doing that?


    Was he going to let Bruce Qualls off, or was he nning to end today¡¯s matter here?


    As for how to deal with Bruce¡­


    Braydon saidzily, ¡°Yuri is from the Qualls family. Although you have severed all ties, you are still his father. You are Yuri Qualls¡¯ father, and he is the regimentalmander of the third legion of the northern army!


    ¡°Yuri has made great achievements in the northern territory all these years. These achievements are enough to save your life!¡±


    Braydon stated the reason for not killing Bruce.


    It also revealed the identity of Yuri Qualls, the regimentalmander of the third legion of the northern army.


    All these years, the various families had tried their best to infiltrate the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    All the major organizations had people from the other organizations!


    Many of the core higher-ups of the northern army were originally from the powerful families.


    Or rather, he came from a powerful family!


    However, Yuri, Gordon Lowe the others had long drawn a clear line with the powerful families behind them.


    This boundary had been clearly drawn when Yuri and the others were young.


    A person who drew a clear line with the powerful families.


    They were all seen as traitors by these families.


    Without the help of arge faction, they would be hunted down by the powerful families.


    Yuri stood in the northern territory. He was the third regimentalmander of the northern army, and he was a white-robed killing God.


    If a powerful martial artist from a powerful family dared to enter the northern territory with the intention to kill Yuri, it was equivalent to provoking the northern army!


    If the northern army went south and swept through Dragon City, these powerful families would all be destroyed.


    ¡°Syrus!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi took a step forward and attacked instantly.


    A palm sted out andnded on Bruce¡¯s body.


    Bruce blocked it instinctively. Syrus, who was half a step away from the pinnacle realm, had thirteen forces in his palm and they all entered his body.


    When the force entered his body, it was as if it could topple mountains and overturn seas.


    Bruce¡¯s face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. His meridians were all broken.


    He had been crippled!


    To the people who came today, this was the best ending.


    To be able to keep their lives in the hands of Braydon.


    It was not about how much face their families had or how strong their backers were.


    It was because of Yuri and Jace Jackel that Braydon did not kill them.


    Bruce was Yuri¡¯s biological father after all!


    He could die in anyone¡¯s hands.


    But he could not die in the hands of the northern army.


    The reason was simple. If Braydon killed him today, how would he exin it to Yuri?


    Some things had to be considered!


    Blood flowed from the corner of Bruce¡¯s lips. He had aged twenty years in a few seconds, and he smiled bitterly. ¡°I have been in Dragon City for more than fifty years. I never thought that I would be a cripple in a single day.


    ¡°Northern King, you might not know this, but the powerful families don¡¯t need a cripple, and they won¡¯t tolerate a cripple taking the position of family head. Today, not only have I been crippled, but I have also lost my power!


    ¡°The internal strife of the powerful families is crueler than outsiders can imagine.¡±


    Bruce¡¯s eyes dimmed.


    Cora Yanagi frowned and said coldly, ¡°You can leave the Qualls family and go to the northern territory. You can meet with Yuri. No one in the northern desert can touch you. ¡®¡±¡®


    Braydon opened his eyes, his deep gaze fixed on Bruce. He said softly, ¡°Girl, you¡¯re too naive!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cora was like a little girl in front of the Northern King. ¡°Cora, you¡¯ve underestimated Patriarch Qualls!¡± Westley Hader chuckled.


    ¡°The people in the powerful families have been educated by the family since they were young. From the moment they can remember, they are instilled with loyalty to the family. They are willing to sacrifice everything for the family, including their wives and children.¡±


    Tobey Lapras said softly.


    They knew the martial artists of the powerful families better than anyone else.


    As expected.


    Bruce shook his head lightly and smiled. He did not consider Cora¡¯s suggestion at all.


    How could the head of a powerful family betray the family?


    Even if he died, he would die in the family!


    He was born to be a member of a powerful family.


    When he died, he would die as a ghost of the family!


    Next, Braydon stood up from his armchair and said calmly, ¡°Dragon City¡¯s powerful families colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country. They leaked the contents of the meeting of the hundred-generals to the enemy and caused huge casualties to the northern army, the royal guards, and the western army!


    ¡°ording to the irondw of the country, all those who collude with the enemy will be killed!¡±


    Braydon had his hands behind his back as he faced the entrance of the Hall of Heroes.


    In an instant.


    There were nearly a hundred people in the Hall of Heroes, all of whom were the heads of powerful families. Their expressions changed drastically.


    Braydon wanted to execute all of them here.


    This was crazy!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly and spat out a word, ¡°Kill them!¡± Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Syrus, the seven-time king, moved. With the ck dragon spear in hand, he charged into the Hall of Heroes.


    Tobey charged in with his sword.


    In a sh, Westley had already begun to attack.


    Cora was about to make a move when Braydon grabbed her slender arm and held her cold hand. He said softly, ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t think about fighting and killing all day!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Cora sighed helplessly.


    The dignified owner of the phoenix robe, inheriting the mantle of the empress,


    If it was an outsider, who would have thought that Cora was the leader of the Phoenix army!


    She was a true figure in power.


    She had 100,000 elites under hermand and was an important official in the pce.


    Blood sttered in the Hall of Heroes, and the sounds of anger and killing could be heard endlessly.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°If you kill us, the descendants of our families will fight with the Neal family to the death!¡±


    ¡°This is a feud. On the day of reckoning in the future, your entire family will die!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, you bullied my family today and started a feud with us. You will suffer the consequences in the future.¡±


    Angry voices echoed from the Hall of Heroes.


    Braydon smiled and said.


    There was no need to care about the words of a dying person.


    There were still tens of thousands of martial artists from the powerful families on Heroes Square. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent.


    Today was a disgrace to their families.


    The family heads of the powerful families were all captured by Braydon in the Hall of Heroes.


    Only two people survived.


    Moreover, they were two cripples.


    One was called Keanu Jackel, and the other was called Bruce Qualls.


    The rest died in the Hall of Heroes.


    Blood flowed like a river in the hall, and corpses floated everywhere.


    After all of this was done.


    Tobey sheathed his sword.


    Syrus was indescribably noble.


    Westley smiled lightly like the wind.


    The three half-step pinnacles killed these sect masters and paid tribute to Cesar Lichtman and the others in the Hall of Heroes.


    The entire Dragon City was trembling because of Braydon¡¯s arrival today.


    What they had done today was not just a deration of war between the northern army and the powerful families. Instead, he wanted both sides to fight to the death.


    The two sides formed a feud.


    From today onward, unless one of the forces was destroyed, the fight would never stop.


    Dominic Lowe had a bitter expression on his face. He was so worried that his hair had turned white. He did not know how to end this.


    He knew that this time, Braydon hadpletely angered the powerful families!


    ¡°Are the powerful families in chaos?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°No!¡± Westley shook his head. He had yet to receive any news.


    ¡°I¡¯m disappointed!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Dominic and the other outsiders gasped at his words.


    What did he mean by being disappointed?


    Did he want to take the opportunity to uproot all the powerful families?!


    He could not possibly do that..

 Chapter 471 - 471: Arbitration!

    Chapter 471: Arbitration!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now was not the time.


    Even if the powerful families were ambitious, they were still a force that could not be ignored.


    There were quite a number of martial artists in powerful families who could be used in many ces.


    Braydon Neal was indeed a little disappointed.


    Today, in the Hall of Heroes, he killed all the powerful families¡¯ heads.


    These traitors.


    Naturally, they should be killed!


    Unfortunately, to Braydon¡¯s disappointment, the powerful families did not rebel.


    The power of the powerful families was extremely great.


    Braydon used the excuse of killing the rebels. No matter how many people were involved, they would all die.


    At this moment, Braydon slowly stood up and ignored the corpses in the Hall of Heroes.


    On Heroes Square, there were more than ten thousand martial artists from the powerful families. None of them dared to stop Braydon.


    If Braydon wanted to leave, who would dare to stop him?


    The Dragon City garrison was standing here. If the martial artists of the powerful families dared to attack the Northern King, that would be courting death!


    At this moment, a group of foreigners appeared at the southern gate of Dragon City.


    There were more than seventy people in total, old and young, and they all had noble auras.


    Foreign martial artists who trespassed into the Togo Empire were all killed on the spot regardless of the reason.


    However, this group of people seemed to ignore the rule.


    Moreover, they hade openly.


    The young guards guarding the southern gate of Dragon City frowned slightly. A captain level elite stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Dragon City is an important ce. Unauthorized personnel are prohibited from passing through the southern gate!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, don¡¯t you know who we are?¡±


    The golden-haired, big-nosed young man¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    They felt that they should receive the highest level of respect when they came to the Togo Empire¡¯s Dragon City.


    However, the Dragon City guards stationed at the southern gate did not recognize them.


    Instantly.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to know who you are.¡± The captain frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re a foreign martial artist, please submit your official letter of arrival.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any official letters!¡±


    The golden-haired youth, Curtis, had just finished speaking.


    In the end, a hint of killing intent appeared in the eyes of the Dragon City¡¯s garrison.


    Foreign martial artists who crossed the border without submitting an official letter were considered foreign enemies. The people of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions could kill them on the spot. Curtis shook his head helplessly and took out a blue ID from his pocket.


    The ID booklet was only the size of a palm!


    However, on the front of the blue document, there was a building imprint that looked like a church.


    This mark was like a steel seal.


    The captain-level garrison young man saw this blue book and the church imprint on it.


    ¡°People from the Arbitration Council?¡± he cried out.


    ¡°Curtis from the International Arbitration Council hase to the Togo Empire under orders to invite His Highness the Northern King to Togo!¡±


    Cortez stood in front of the southern gate, his voice rumbling.


    This sentence shocked many big shots in Dragon City.


    The people from the International Arbitration Council were here!


    What did they want?


    The International Arbitration Council was jointly established by 100 countries around the world.


    It was said to be a hundred countries.


    However, there were 471 member countries!


    Among them, the world¡¯s ten great empires, as governing countries, had considerable authority.


    The rest of the smaller countries were the members.


    There were strong and weak countries!


    The International Arbitration Council had many privileges, and its members could enter and leave hundreds of countries around the world without authorization.


    Now, Curtis and the others had arrived.


    He only had one goal, and that was to invite Braydon to Togo.


    It was because the battle at Togost night had shocked the International Arbitration Council.


    Moreover, Braydon, this ruthless person, had even killed the king of Banko, Hiroshi Takaeda.


    This was no small matter.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and left Heroes Square. He slowly appeared at the southern gate of Dragon City.


    Behind this white-robed Northern King, the seven-time king, Syrus Yanagi, King Tobey, Tobey Lapras, and the owner of the phoenix robe, Cora Yanagi, followed.


    Them rming the arbitration office was not out of expectations.


    Braydon had already expected this. That was why he said that he did not have much time left after the battle in Ludwig. He had to solve the Dragon City issue before the people from the International Arbitration Council found him.


    It was obvious that the people from the International Arbitration Council had arrived at the right time.


    What Braydon wanted to do was done.


    More than seventy people, including Curtis, were all members of the


    Arbitration Council. They all bowed to Braydon with the knight¡¯s salute.


    ¡°All members of the Arbitration Council,¡± they said solemnly, ¡°pay our utmost respect to the great Northern King.¡± ¡°The Arbitration Council wants to put my brother on trial?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He held the ck dragon spear in his hand and wanted to kill everyone from the Arbitration Council in Dragon City.


    Tobey was no pushover either. He shed in front of Curtis and the others, his killing intent obvious.


    ¡°Seven-time champion,¡± Curtis exined unhurriedly, ¡°King Tobey, please don¡¯t misunderstand us. Last night, the conflict in Togo was very serious and has alerted the Arbitration Council. So, pleasee with us and exin to the council.


    ¡°After all, Hiroshi Takaeda is a figure at the level of a ruler. A member of the


    Arbitration Council died at the hands of the Northern King, so the Arbitration Council cannot turn a blind eye.¡±


    Curtis spoke politely.


    In Dragon City of the Togo Empire, the people of the Arbitration Council did not dare to be too presumptuous.


    The Arbitration Council was high and mighty, and its internal members were all top martial artists from the various countries.


    A special identity gave him special rights.


    Braydon smiled lightly. ¡°My clothes are dirty. After I change, I¡¯ll go to Togo with you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Curtis nodded humbly.


    The members of the Arbitration Council were all high and mighty figures when they went to other small countries.


    Unfortunately, the country they came to today was the Togo Empire!


    The person they wanted to invite was the thousand-year-old genius, King Braydon!


    If Braydon ignored the Arbitration Council, Curtis and the others would be helpless.


    Braydon was washing up in the governor office.


    Dominic Lowe sent someone to deliver the Northern King¡¯s royal robe, embroidered with the picture of a Qilin on the clouds, noble and dignified. Braydon¡¯s hair was wet. He chuckled. ¡°I prefer in clothes!¡±


    ¡°So be it. The ruler asked me to bring a message. There is only one sentence. No one can put the Northern King of the Togo Empire on trial!¡± Dominic hade over to deliver a message.


    His words indicated that they were very protective of Braydon.


    It was equivalent to telling Braydon that he did not need to go to Togo.


    Ignore the Arbitration Council!


    Braydon put on a brand-new cotton shirt and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I must go this time. I have an old score to settle with the Arbitration Council!¡± Dominic sighed softly.


    He knew Braydon¡¯s temper. If the Arbitration Council interfered in the matters of Ludwig, he would not ignore it.


    Thus, when Braydon walked out of the governor office, Curtis and the other 70 people bowed and saluted, ¡°Your Highness, are you ready to depart?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly as he followed them to Togo.


    At the same time, Westley Hader, Syrus, and Cora returned to their positions.


    They were all military leaders, so what was the point of hanging around Braydon all day?


    Far away in the Torira Sea.


    People from all over the world were gathered here, including people from Banko, Song and Marsnd.


    These three parties had already submitted a request to the Arbitration Council to punish Braydon!


    At this moment.


    Braydon had arrived!

 Chapter 472 - 472: State Your Conditions

    Chapter 472: State Your Conditions


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    King Braydon Neal, who was dressed in snow-white clothes, descended upon Togo.


    On this ind, the royal guards were stationed.


    The people from the International Arbitration Council were investigating and collecting evidence on Togo soil, thoroughly investigating the battle of Togost night.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Curtis said softly, ¡°the Arbitration Council will hold a private arbitration meeting in Togo tomorrow. The venue will be the conference hall of the Lume Hotel. As the defendant, you will attend at eight in the morning.¡± Braydon smiled and nodded slightly.


    He knew the procedure of the Arbitration Council. It was either mediation or trial!


    Obviously, there was no need for mediation between Braydon and Banko.


    Braydon had beheaded Hiroshi Takaeda, the ruler of Banko. To Banko, it was a national humiliation.


    What a great humiliation!


    It was a blood feud.


    Do you think that there was any room for mediation?


    Banko had never thought of mediation when they requested the International Arbitration Council toe forward.


    They wanted the Arbitration Council to put Braydon on trial!


    It was the same for Marsnd and Song.


    They all had the same goal.


    They would use the Arbitration Council to judge Braydon and regain control of Ludwig.


    Unfortunately, the idea was beautiful, but reality was cruel!


    Braydon walked on the ind and looked at the royal guards who were cleaning up the corpses.


    The soldiers of the royal guards formed a row of two and teams of three as they walked on Togo soil.


    The ce where Braydon passed.


    The royal guards stood up and saluted, saying in unison, ¡°Commander Neal!¡± ¡°You must be exhausted afterst night¡¯s battle.¡±


    Braydon looked at the hundreds of royal guards in front of him. They were all injured and resting on the spot.


    A regimentalmander level War God grinned and scratched his head. ¡°We¡¯re not tired. The soldiers of the Military Department are all born to fight. It¡¯s the glory of our lives to be able to participate in the battle to recover Ludwig!¡±


    ¡°Fighting for the country is worth dying for!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re just afraid that Commander Neal will send us to the rear.¡±


    In front of Braydon, these iron-blooded soldiers were as simple and honest as children.


    More and more wounded soldiers stood up, proving that they still hadbat strength and could stay in Togo.


    However, ording to the rules of the battlefield, all the wounded were sent to the rear to recuperate.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Alright. You don¡¯t have to show off in front of me. In the afternoon, there will be a ship to take you back to Ludwig to recuperate. I won¡¯t allow any non-battlefield casualties to ur under mymand.¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, we¡¯re really fine, we can still fight!¡± The honest soldiers exined anxiously.


    They did not want to be transferred to the rear.


    Braydon shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll be transferred to Ludwig. It¡¯s only a few dozen miles away from Togo. Once there¡¯s a war in Togo, you¡¯ll be transferred back.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundred wounded stood up and chose to obey the order.


    Kade Coltman strode over and saluted, ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a situation!¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Kade looked around. These wounded veterans immediately understood that what was about to be said was not something they could listen to.


    Instantly, everyone stood up and left.


    ¡°ording to the information I¡¯ve gathered, 108 people from the International Arbitration Council have arrived. Fifteen member countries have sent representatives to ept Banko¡¯s request for your trial. They are currently collecting evidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡¯


    Braydon did not care about tomorrow¡¯s trial.


    Kade was slightly worried and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to make some preparations in advance?¡±


    In the end, Braydon just smiled and left Kade with nothing to do.


    Tomorrow, Braydon would prepare a good show for them at the International Arbitration Council¡¯s sanctions conference.


    Banko and Song were too naive.


    Togo had already been conquered by Braydon. Now, they ced their hopes on the International Arbitration Council to use these people to judge the Northern King.


    They were too naive!


    King Braydon was in Togo. Would the International Arbitration Council be able to touch him through the trial?


    As night fell, darkness enveloped Togo.


    In a magnificent hotel, there was a 10,000-man royal guards stationed outside. There were elite royal guards standing guard both inside and outside the hotel to ensure that nothing would happen here.


    Braydon was staying in a presidential suite.


    Living room, study room, etc. Everything you need is in the room.


    The decoration was luxurious and elegant.


    Someone knocked on the door.


    A royal guard said in a low voice, ¡°The representative of the Alpha Empire is here to visit Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Braydon was reading alone in the study.


    Kade immediately stood up in the living room and opened the door personally.


    There were two men and a woman standing at the door. The two men were wearing suits and looked to be over 50 years old.


    Their actual age was probably even higher!


    As for the tall girl, she had big blue eyes, a high nose bridge, exquisite facial features, short hair, and diamond earrings on her small earlobes.


    Her entire aura was very noble!


    She said, ¡°General Coltman, we meet again!¡±


    ¡°Miss Milia, pleasee in. The general is waiting for you in the study.¡± Kade said softly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the most legendary Northern


    King of Togo to be so young!¡±


    ¡°Are you disappointed to see me?¡±


    Braydon put down the book and smiled lightly.


    Milia shook her head. ¡°No, no. Your Highness, the Northern King, is famous throughout the capital at the age of twenty. You are in charge of the elites of the northern army. Even in the Alpha Empire, it is difficult to find someone who canpare to you.¡±


    Her words revealed anotheryer of meaning.


    In other words, there was someone in the Alpha Empire who couldpete with Braydon!


    Braydon and Milia was meeting for the first time, yet they seemed like old friends that the family had not seen for many years.


    The two middle-aged men from the Alpha Empire were wee into the living room by Kade.


    Milia said softly, ¡°Actually, I came to see the Northern King tonight because of the Arbitration Council conference tomorrow. Banko, Marsnd and Song have paid a great price to ask the Arbitration Council to try you.¡±


    ¡°State your conditions.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly. He looked at her quietly with a faint smile, knowing that the Alpha Empire would not help him for nothing.


    This girl wasn¡¯t simple. Although she was pretty, she was a ninth-level king.


    Shee was a ninth-level king at such a young age.


    She was probably a prodigy in the Alpha Empire.


    Besides, as the representative of the Alpha Empire to attend the conference of the International Arbitration Council, it was obvious that she had an even greater background.


    Milia gently brushed her hair and said softly, ¡°Actually, the Alpha Empire¡¯s condition is very simple. I hope that your country will agree to let us build a military base in the Fallen Eagle Ridge!


    ¡°In return, as a member of the International Arbitration Council, the Alpha Empire will try our best to protect His Highness the Northern King from any trial at tomorrow¡¯s sanction conference. ¡°So, Your Highness, please consider this tonight.¡± Her cherry lips parted, and her tone was soft..

 Chapter 473 - 473: Who Dares to Be Disrespectful!

    Chapter 473: Who Dares to Be Disrespectful!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After she was done speaking, Milia looked at Braydon Neal¡¯s face with a different expression, as if she was looking at her future husband.


    Braydon listened quietly and picked up the book in his hand again. He only replied with one sentence.


    ¡°If tonight¡¯s words were spokenst night, you would have died!¡±


    Milia got up and stretchedzily, saying, ¡°Alright, I understand what His Highness the Northern King means.¡±


    Kade Coltman stood up to see the guests out.


    However, the people of the Delta Empire were waiting outside the door.


    They also wanted to visit Braydon.


    The Delta Empire had requested that the Togo Empire give ck Bear Ind to them.


    In that case, the Delta Empire would do their best to protect Braydon during the trial tomorrow.


    As for the representatives of the Zeta Empire, there were six of them. Braydon did not let them in. He left them outside for an hour, and they then left.


    Braydon did not agree to any of the three empires¡¯ requests.


    It was easy to imagine that the sanctions conference of the Arbitration Council would probably not let Braydon go easily tomorrow.


    Kade¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. The International Arbitration Council was not a child¡¯s y.


    There were hundreds of member states behind the Arbitration Council.


    They were practically the ruler of Earth!


    If he offended all of them, there would be a huge disaster.


    The next morning arrived.


    Duke Lowe of Dragon City had actuallye personally.


    He carried a secret order from Dragon City.


    No matter what the oue of the arbitration would be.


    He, Dominic Lowe, wanted to bring Braydon home safely. If anything happened to Braydon, Dominic would die as punishment.


    Dominic came to the study and said solemnly, ¡°Northern King, I¡¯ll be joining the sanctions conference with you today.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. They¡¯re just a bunch of clowns.¡±


    Braydon was still calm and quiet, and he did not feel any pressure.


    Dominic¡¯s eyelids jumped. He had a feeling that Braydon was going to get into trouble again!


    But thinking about it carefully, it was understandable!


    Who was Braydon?


    Overlord of the northern territory!


    He was in charge of the northern army and was a tiger that ruled eight thousand miles of the northern desert. His youth was apanied by killing.


    Who would dare to judge such a person?


    Today, the International Arbitration Council wanted to put Braydon on trial!


    They must be tired of living!


    This Arbitration Council had angered King Braydon. He would even dare to kill everyone.


    Braydon had a simple philosophy.


    It was still the same sentence. If an enemy outside the borders dared to invade the Togo Empire, there was no need to be afraid. Just start a war!


    The Togo Empire had always been founded on martial arts.


    When it came to Braydon¡¯s generation, there was no reason for them to be afraid of these foreign countries.


    Braydon was the person who wanted to restore the glory of the Togo Empire.


    Braydon had never shown any weakness to external enemies!


    Braydon was not Raya Togo!


    He did not know how topromise and give in to external enemies.


    At this moment, on the top floor of the Lume Hotel.


    People from all sides gathered in the hall. More than a hundred people from the International Arbitration Council were present. They sat on the high tform in front of them and were arranged like a court.


    The representatives of Banko, Song, and Marsnd stood on the usation tform.


    They had arrived early.


    Only Braydon waste.


    The representative of Banko was a young man with an imposing appearance and a noble figure. His name was Haruki Takaeda, and he was the second son of Hiroshi Takaeda.


    Now, he brought Banko¡¯s delegation to the Arbitration Council to request for the punishment of Braydon.


    He stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°Judge rk, Braydon Neal is arrogant.


    Now that the time is up and he has not appeared, I request the Arbitration


    Council to announce Braydon Neal¡¯s trial! ¡±


    ¡°Song requests the Arbitration Council to put Braydon Neal on trial!¡± The Crown Prince of Song stood up and expressed his stance.


    His name was Song Sang Woo, the future heir to the throne of Song.


    There was no need to think too much about his identity. He was naturally a person with real power.


    They could not wait to seize the opportunity and request the judge on the stage, rk, to announce Braydon¡¯s trial.


    rk frowned on the rostrum. His temples were white as he slowly said,


    ¡°Silence. This trial meeting is particrlyplicated. Northern King, Braydon Neal, must be present!¡±


    rk had just finished speaking.


    The door of the conference hall slowly opened.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned over in unison.


    A young man dressed in in clothes, his eyes shining like stars, his temperament calm andposed, stepped on the red carpet and slowly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight.


    On the rostrum, rk said, ¡°Everyone, stand up and pay your respects to the great Northern King!¡±


    More than a hundred people from the Arbitration Council stood up to pay their respects.


    Everyone was very particr about gentlemanly manners.


    Moreover, although Braydon was a youth, his status was above everyone present.


    The overlord of the northern territory, a living legend.


    In the entire world, who would dare to be disrespectful?


    Judge rk¡¯s words caused dissatisfaction among Haruki Takaeda and the others.


    They did not have this honor, so why did Braydon have it?


    Actually, in the hearts of rk and the others, Banko was a defeated country, so there was no need to be so particr.


    In this world, the essence was to respect the strong and fear the strong!


    Because weak countries had no diplomacy!


    This was just a bloody fact.


    Braydon calmly walked up to the trial tform..

 Chapter 474 - 474: Kill All the Clowns of Banko

    Chapter 474: Kill All the Clowns of Banko


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The seat of the one being judged was like a small railing. There were no seats.


    ¡°Everyone here today has a seat, but I don¡¯t?¡± Braydon Neal chuckled.


    He nced at rk and the others.


    Instantly.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, how dare you be arrogant here? You are a sinner. Today, the International Arbitration Council will judge you. The sinner will stand for


    trial!¡± Haruki Takaeda eximed.


    ¡°Your hands are stained with blood. You attacked our three countriesst night, so you must stand trial!¡±


    Song Sang Woo¡¯s eyes were cold, filled with the arrogance of the Song people.


    Doing so was equivalent to humiliating the Northern King.


    What would happen to those who humiliated Braydon?


    Just look at the corpses on Togo that had yet to be transported away. ¡°Prepare a chair for His Highness, the Northern King,¡± rk said slowly.


    ¡°I object!¡±


    Haruki stood up angrily.


    Bang!


    rk knocked on the gavel and said sternly, ¡°Objection overruled!¡±


    Haruki was so angry that he could only sit down.


    Someone brought a chair for Braydon.


    Braydon sat down calmly, his entire body exuding anguid aura. His left arm was ced on the armrest of the chair, his fist pressing against his left cheek as he slowly closed his eyes to rest.


    This was tant contempt for the sanctions conference.


    Perhaps Braydon wanted to see what these people were up to in this sanctions conference!


    ¡°I hereby announce that the International Arbitration Council will ept theints of Banko, Song and Marsnd. Now, please submit the evidence you have against His Highness the Northern King.¡±


    ¡°Judge rk,st night Braydon Neal led the royal guards andunched a surprise attack on Togo of Banko.¡±


    Haruki was not a good-for-nothing. He stood up and used Braydon of his first crime!


    ¡°Continue!¡± rk nodded.


    ¡°Braydon Neal is an arrogant person. Last night, he attacked Banko, and that is considered the second crime!


    ¡°He killed thousands of innocent citizens of Banko, ughtered tens of thousands of our Sagoshima imperial guards, and killed important officials of our pce. This is considered the third crime!


    ¡°Braydon Neal even killed the ruler of Banko, and this is considered the fourth crime!


    ¡°All four crimes have been proven. I once again request the Arbitration Council to judge Braydon Neal and sentence him to death!¡±


    Haruki¡¯s eyes were cold, and his words were clear.


    rk, who was on the high tform, flipped through the evidence submitted by Banko.


    He could not help but look at Braydon from the corner of his eyes. He was actually still resting with his eyes closed. He did not care about these usations.


    Dominic Lowe stood up and said seriously, ¡°The usation of Banko is pure nonsense. For thousands of years, thend of the Togo has belonged to the Togo Empire. When did it be Banko¡¯s?


    ¡°Banko has stationed troops on the territory of the Togo Empire, which is considered an invasion!


    ¡°ording to internationalw, the Togo Empire not only has the right to defend the integrity of our country, but also has the basic right to counterattack. We can evenunch a counterattack and kill our way into the territory of the invading country!¡±


    Anger appeared in Dominic¡¯s eyes.


    Both sides argued intensely.


    Dominic kept talking. Facing Song and the other two countries, he kept arguing with them, but he was not at a disadvantage.


    rk kept flipping through the information and slowly said, ¡°Silence.


    ording to the information provided by Banko, Togo doesn¡¯t belong to the Togo Empire, but to Banko!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic was furious.


    ¡°Banko has provided evidence of the tax collection and management of Togo from nearly 40 years ago,¡± rk said in a serious tone. ¡°Moreover, there are tens of millions of people of Banko on the ind. The ownership of this ind belongs to Banko!¡±


    ¡°What utter nonsense!¡±


    Dominic stood up with anger in his eyes.


    Braydon opened his eyes slightly and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting where the results will be decided internally. Why are you getting so angry? Why are you arguing with a bunch of clowns?! ¡±


    His words angered everyone present.


    ¡°Judge rk, you saw it for yourself. Braydon Neal is extremely arrogant!¡± ¡°The people of Banko have no human rights in front of me!¡±


    Braydon slowly raised his left hand, his slender index fingernding in the air.


    His finger pointed in the air, and Braydon¡¯s seven-foot-tall body emitted a dazzling white light!


    The white light was dazzling and holy.


    He was using the king-conferring technique!


    Everyone was shocked and furious. ¡°Your Highness, you mustn¡¯t!¡± Milia shouted.


    ¡°F*ck! ¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green.


    This was a meeting of the International Arbitration Council, and representatives of many member states were present! What did Braydon mean by using the king-conferring technique?


    Were they going to start a massacre?


    He was too arrogant!


    As Braydon smiled, the purple Qi acted as a guide and the seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans appeared in the air.


    This was¡­ the hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans and 49 flying swords slowly flew out.


    The wind and clouds moved when the sword was drawn.


    Killing intent was revealed!


    Braydon sat calmly like the wind, his left finger moving slightly, and his Qi controlled a hundred swords.


    Dozens of purple lights swept across the entire venue. Swoosh!


    Many of the important figures present moved.


    Including Judge rk, who was a quasi pinnacle.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± he said angrily, ¡± you are not allowed to make any moves in the sanctions conference of the Arbitration Council. This is a thousand-year-old rule!¡±


    ¡°From now on, if you say another word, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    rk¡¯s face was ashen.


    Braydon actually threatened him in court and even wanted to kill him.


    Did he have any respect for him?


    Unfortunately, when he said that Togo belonged to Banko, he had angered Braydon.


    With just one sentence, the territory left behind by the ancestors of the Togo


    Empire was given to these b*stards of Banko.


    Who gave rk such courage?


    With a single thought, Braydon controlled his Qi to summon a hundred swords. They whistled through the air and enveloped Haruki¡¯s entire body. The purple longsword enveloped this space and pierced through his body. Seven purple swords pierced through his body and nailed him to the wall.


    There was a sword in each of his four limbs.


    The remaining three swords.


    One sword pierced through his abdomen.


    One sword pierced through his chest.


    Thest sword pierced through his left shoulder.


    The seven swords were nailed to the wall, and blood flowed down. The bright red color was shocking.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink.


    Braydon, this white-robed youth with red lips and white teeth, was way too ruthless.


    If he wanted to kill Haruki, it would take him only one sword strike.


    But now, he made Haruki bleed to death.


    His methods were too ruthless!


    ¡°Ah! Braydon Neal! I want you dead!¡± Haruki screamed.


    Banko¡¯s delegation consisted of more than a hundred people. They were all powerful martial artists. They stood up in shock and anger.


    Without waiting for them to act, Braydon used his Qi to control the hundred swords, and a purple light filled the entire venue. Banko¡¯s martial artists were all killed by him.


    He left no one alive!


    Braydon sat on the chair and finished all of this while smiling.. He smiled and said, ¡°If one of Banko¡¯s clowns appear in front of me in the future, I¡¯ll kill that one person, and if there are ten thousand, I¡¯ll ughter ten thousand!¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475: I Haven’t Forgotten the Humiliation

    Chapter 475: I Haven¡¯t Forgotten the Humiliation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was a ruthless person. His words were like a spring breeze.


    However, his methods were truly ruthless!


    Banko was already listed as an enemy country by Braydon.


    A martial artist from an enemy country had appeared on the territory of the Togo Empire.


    Could he be killed?


    Of course, he could!


    They could kill all who stepped into their territory!


    Killing them would be a battle merit!


    This was Braydon¡¯s stance.


    Milia smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°The Northern King is still the Northern King after all. Even though he is on trial, he still has the same domineering nature!¡±


    As for rk and the others, they were all about to break down.


    They had never met someone as arrogant as Braydon!


    Braydon was the defendant!


    The people from Banko were the intiffs.


    In the end, the defendant killed the intiff in front of the judge.


    How was he going to interrogate Braydon?


    The intiff¡¯s body was notpletely cold yet. Did they have to resuscitate him?


    Song Sang Woo, the Crown Prince of Song, was shocked and furious. He did not expect Braydon to be so overbearing.


    He attacked just because he was angered by the words spoken!


    Braydon smiled. ¡°The Arbitration Council has rules that have not changed for thousands of years. Unfortunately, this is the Togo Empire. My words are thew of the country!¡±


    The indifferent words were like a warning bell to the people in the capital.


    It was a warning to the representatives of the various member states.


    If you don¡¯t want to die in the Togo Empire, then speak properly and do your job properly!


    Braydon yawned and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Continue interrogating me. I¡¯ll listen!¡±


    ¡°Representatives of Song, please state your charges!¡± rk was embarrassed.


    He had to bite the bullet and continue the trial.


    ¡°Braydon attacked Fallen Eagle Ridgest night¡­¡± Sang Woo said in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon closed his eyes, raised his left hand slightly, and drew seven talismans in one breath.


    Seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans. They were arranged in the air.


    Forty-nine purple swords!


    The hundred Qi-imperial swords erupted once again!


    Swoosh!


    Streaks of purple light pierced through Sang Woo¡¯s body.


    This scene shocked everyone once again!


    Was Braydon crazy?


    He wanted rk to continue the trial.


    In the end, Braydon did not wait for Sang Woo to finish his sentence. He struck first!


    With such a murderous attitude, how could he be judged?


    Braydon was tantly contemptuous of the Arbitration Council!


    Even quasi pinnacle rk felt a huge sense of danger from the hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    These experts were not stupid. They could tell that Braydon was using a secret technique.


    It was definitely the sword control technique of Mount Sino that had been lost for thousands of years!


    A hundred swords of Qi, killing the world!


    In ancient times, the Sword Immortals of Mount Sino had terrorized the entire world.


    They relied on the powerful killing technique of the hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The purple sword swept out and pierced through Sang Woo¡¯s body.


    The Crown Prince of Song screamed miserably as he was pierced by seven purple swords and nailed to the wall.


    The people of Song had to pay the price for their arrogance!


    Braydon had already killed two intiffs.


    He sat on the chair with his eyes closed, lookingzy.


    The hundred Qi-imperial swords had killed everyone in Song!


    Nearly a hundred martial artists of Song were all killed.


    This scene caused the entire ce to fall silent.


    At this point, who still dared to speak?


    The envoys of Song and Banko had been nailed to the wall.


    The prince of Marsnd, who had an extraordinary bearing, immediately stood up and said, ¡°Marsnd will withdraw the charges against His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    The sudden request messed up everyone¡¯s ns.


    Haruki and Sang Woo were nailed to the wall.


    The Prince of Marsnd withdrew his usations against Braydon.


    One could imagine how the Arbitration Council would punish Braydon!


    The International Arbitration Council was indeed extraordinary.


    Unfortunately, the person who came in was not qualified to judge Braydon.


    Unless the pinnacle appeared!


    Otherwise, just rk, a quasi pinnacle, wanting to suppress Braydon and judge the Northern King was a futile attempt.


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes and dispersed the purple sword light. He chuckled. ¡°Since ancient times, Togo has belonged to the Togo Empire. Forty years ago, Banko, Marsnd, and Song crossed the border and invaded Ludwig!


    ¡°All the men of Ludwig died in their hands!


    ¡°Forty years ago, your International Arbitration Council bullied the Togo Empire for being weak!


    ¡°Bullying the Togo Empire as if we were nothing!


    ¡°Bullying the men of Ludwig!


    ¡°Because of that battle, among the ten great empires in the world, you lowered the ranking of the Togo Empire to 11th ce, which is just enough to kick us out of the list of the ten great empires.


    ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will never forget this humiliation!


    ¡°Today, I will settle this humiliation!¡±


    Braydon had been resting with his eyes closed ever since he arrived, quietly listening to these people¡¯s usations.


    These clowns from Banko and Song.


    Braydon never cared about them.


    Today, he had killed the envoys of Banko and Song in public.


    What could the two countries do to Braydon?


    Outsiders could forget the blood debt of the Ludwig army.


    But could Braydon forget?


    Forty years ago, the International Arbitration Council lowered the evaluation of Togo¡¯s national strength by seven ces.


    Currently, the Togo Empire was not ranked in the world¡¯s top ten empires.


    They were ranked 11th.


    This was humiliation!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Everyone looked at Braydon. There was something wrong with this white-robed youth.


    His thin body was faintly releasing killing intent.


    Braydon wanted to ughter the Lume Hotel.


    Braydon did not take the so-called International Arbitration Council seriously.


    Forty years ago, these people bullied the Togo Empire. Under the hint of the Alpha Empire, hundreds of foreign countries had been suppressing the Togo Empire for many years.


    Now, it was King Braydon¡¯s generation.


    If the foreign countries tried to suppress the Togo Empire again, would Braydon not dare to kill all these small countries?


    The world¡¯s ten great empires had the capital to put on a show in front of Braydon.


    If the other small countries dared to disrespect the Togo Empire, Braydon would destroy their country!


    Look at the northern defense line. The eight countries outside the border were beaten up by Braydon. Now, they did not even dare to let out a fart.


    Back then, Braydon killed his way into Namar alone and brought my northern army hidden agent Sammy Dudley home.


    With the sword pointed at Namar¡¯s ruler, Cameron Linar. would the Namar dare to make any moves?


    As long as the Northern King did not die, he would always guard the country!


    The fire of the northern army burned fiercely and could suppress hundreds of countries.


    Braydon was the fire of the northern army.


    At this moment, the hall was silent.


    Today, who in the world would dare to bully the Togo Empire?


    Braydon stood up and pointed his sword at Judge rk. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Tell me again, who does Togo belong to?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, weapons are strictly prohibited in the Arbitration Council conference. This is a rule set by the hundreds of countries around the world!¡± Milia was in despair.


    In her eyes, the young Northern King of the Togo Empire was a ruthless man.


    With a snap of his fingers, he killed all the martial artists of Banko and Song present today.


    They were the intiffs, and Braydon was the defendant!

 Chapter 476 - 476: White-Robed Wolf, Hendrix Bailey

    Chapter 476: White-Robed Wolf, Hendrix Bailey


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, the defendant was too tough. He killed off two intiffs. The remaining intiff was so scared that he immediately withdrew hisints and sat on the spot, not daring to make a sound.


    Coming to Togo to judge Braydon was a wrong decision.


    Because Braydon was no longer rted to the International Arbitration Council.


    He did not give any face to these outsiders!


    How could these outsiders know?


    What Braydon did was to protect the integrity of the Togo Empire.


    The territory of their ancestors, not an inch ofnd should be taken by foreign thieves!


    They would defend to the death!


    What Braydon was defending was the prestige of the Togo Empire!


    The power of the country is vast and mighty. Those who bullied the Togo Empire must die!


    Now, Braydon was giving rk a chance to say who Togo belonged to again!


    This answer.


    If the answer was correct, he could live.


    If he answered wrongly, he would definitely die.


    All the hundred or so members of the Arbitration Council must die.


    A group of foreign bandits gave the territory of the Togo Empire to Banko with a single sentence.


    What kind of logic was this?


    Since they did not understand, how could they respect the Togo Empire?


    Braydon would kill them with his sword, then they would know what respect was!


    Killing them until they knew what the prestige of the Togo Empire was!


    Who was the Northern King?


    Braydon pointed his de at rk, still a tyrant through and through.


    rk, as the judge of the Arbitration Council, was livid. No one had dared to treat him like this in decades.


    When he went to other small countries, the leaders of those small countries also treated him with great respect and treated him as an honored guest.


    But now, in Togo.


    His life was being threatened!


    rk said in a low voice, ¡°King Braydon, you¡¯ve gone too far today. Do you know the rules of the Arbitration Council? Those who attack the judge will be imprisoned in the depths of the South Pole Sea for a hundred years. The heaviest punishment is to be killed ording to thew!¡± rk was warning Braydon?


    It seemed that he still did not understand Braydon¡¯s methods!


    Braydon had dared to kill the ruler of Banko, Hiroshi Takaeda, with a single strikest night.


    The judge of the Arbitration Council.


    Braydon smiled faintly. Why would he not kill him?


    At this moment.


    A cold and murderous voice came from outside the Lume Hotel. ¡°The people of the Western Arbitration Council are interfering with the Togo Empire. rk, who gave you the confidence to do this?¡± Swoosh!


    Hearing this, rk stood up angrily.


    Including more than a hundred people from the Western Arbitration Council, they all stood up, their eyes filled with shock and anger.


    Milia was even more surprised, ¡®Eastern Arbitration Council, Hendrix Bailey!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    A young man dressed in white clothes that were as white as snow stood with his hands behind his back and white boots on his feet.


    His features were handsome, his eyes were like stars, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    However, there was a pattern embroidered on the white robe he had on.


    The picture was a wolf!


    The wolf¡¯s head was in front of his chest, its fur was lifelike, and its sharp ws were interlocked on his shoulders.


    White wolf image!


    It was indescribably expensive!


    However, it also exuded a murderous aura.


    Eastern Arbitration Council, Hendrix Bailey, one of the seven judges.


    A quasi pinnacle!


    He was truly a ruthless person.


    The International Arbitration Council was divided into two camps, the east and the west!


    The Western Arbitration Council and the Eastern Arbitration Council were in charge of different areas.


    Both sides rarely crossed realms!


    Now, Hendrix had arrived.


    His arrival shocked rk and the representatives of the various member states.


    There was a hint of fear in their eyes.


    These people were afraid of Hendrix!


    Hendrix had brought over a hundred people, all of them from the Eastern Arbitration Council.


    rk¡¯s gaze was filled with fear as he said, ¡°Hendrix Bailey, are you going to interfere in today¡¯s matter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill youter. Now, I¡¯m catching up with my brother. If you dare to disturb me, I¡¯ll tear you apart!¡±


    Hendrix, this youth, spoke rudely and did things ruthlessly!


    His words shocked everyone.


    No one dared to speak!


    Because everyone believed what Hendrix said.


    No one dared to not believe it!


    This guy was a man of his words.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Hendrix walked toward the judgement tform, and his eyes met Braydon¡¯s. He revealed a bright smile, cupping his fists and kneeling on one knee, shocking everyone.


    He said solemnly, ¡°Gray Wolf army¡¯s Hendrix Bailey greets themander!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze was filled with the doting love of an older brother.


    As I said before, the Togo Empire had nine departments and twenty-four divisions!


    The three armies were not justnd, sea, and air.


    They were the three strongest elites!


    One was the northern army!


    The second was the Gray Wolf army!


    Do you know how terrifying the Gray Wolf Army, which was as famous as the northern army, was?


    Since the establishment of the Gray Wolf Army, they had never lost.


    The seven legions that it had were regarded as legends! Hendrix scratched his head and shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Sit with me?¡±


    Braydon smiled and asked Kade Coltman to add a chair.


    Hendrix nodded heavily. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Everyone watched as Hendrix sat beside Braydon.


    On the trial stage, in the Eastern Arbitration Council, Hendrix, who was one of the seven judges, sat together with Braydon. Was rk going to continue with the trial?


    Would he dare?


    Even if he had ten guts, he would not dare to judge Hendrix.


    If things did not go well today, the people of the Western Arbitration Council would die here.


    Hendrix was working for the Eastern Arbitration Council and was also the leader of the Togo Empire¡¯s Gray Wolf army!


    He was a general!


    He was the same age as Braydon, and although he was young, he was in charge of the elites of the Gray Wolf army.


    The deployment of the Gray Wolf army was ssified as S -rank top secret.


    No one in Dragon City Pce could mobilize it.


    The only one who could mobilize the Gray Wolf army was the leader of the hundred generals in the military.


    Naturally, it was Braydon!


    No one knew how many tricks Braydon had secretly set up ever since his time in the northern territory.


    Braydon wanted to topple the three great entities: the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects.


    No one would believe that he did not have more than one trump card!


    Moreover, they had already seen the northern army that was like an iceberg. What one could see was just the tip of the iceberg.


    No one knew how terrifying Braydon was! Hendrix said softly, ¡°Brother, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Thend of Togo is the territory of our country.¡±


    Braydon started to fool his silly little brother again.


    Hendrix¡¯s mouth twitched, and it gradually spread across his delicate face.


    Back when he was in charge of the Gray Wolf army, Braydon, his brother, had fooled him like this.


    ¡°I want to go back to the northern territory!¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly.


    The two brothers had not seen each other for many years and were chatting casually.


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s face darkened as he sat at the back. He felt terrible!


    Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals, and his control over the hundred generals had truly reached the extent that even Dragon City was dumbfounded!


    When did the leader of the Gray Wolf army and the leader of the northern army get so close to each other?


    All these years, Dragon City waspletely unaware of this.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned darker and darker. He sat at the back and did not dare to make a sound.


    He was a little scared.


    He was afraid that Hendrix would be agitated and kill him.


    Braydon and Hendrix were chatting, but no one dared to interrupt.


    rk and the others from the Western Arbitration Council were being ignored.


    Hendrix nced over and asked softly, ¡°rk, you are the ones who are judging my brother?¡±


    ¡°They Western Arbitration Council epted Banko¡¯sint¡­¡¯


    rk did not finish his sentence.


    Hendrix nced at him coldly, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Break your own arm, and then¡­. get lost!¡±

 Chapter 477 - 477: The Wolf Howls at the Moon

    Chapter 477: The Wolf Howls at the Moon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hendrix Bailey¡¯s words were calm and indifferent.


    He wanted to cripple rk¡¯s arm with just one sentence!


    The other members of the Western Arbitration Council stood up and said angrily, ¡°Hendrix Bailey, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Hendrix stood up calmly, his steps were calm and collected, the white wolf picture on ms DOdY seemed to navee alive.


    He was making his move!


    rk refused to cripple his own arm, so Hendrix was going to help him.


    The moment Hendrix attacked, rk felt a fatal crisis!


    Ever since he became a quasi pinnacle and mastered the pinnaclebat technique, how many years had it been since he felt such a sense of crisis!


    rk stood up to face Hendrix.


    As a judge of the Western Arbitration Council, his status did not allow him to back down.


    He would not allow himself to be at a disadvantage when fighting against the people of the Eastern Arbitration Council!


    rk chose to fight Hendrix head on.


    This was the stupidest decision he had ever made in his life.


    Who was Hendrix?


    He was not just the top judge of the Eastern Arbitration Council.


    He was also the leader of the Togo Empire¡¯s Gray Wolf army!


    The Gray Wolf army was not one of the seven elites of the Togo Empire. The specific arrangement and deployment of the army were all ssified as S -rank secrets.


    All information about the top-secret elites was not disclosed to the public.


    However, the strength of the Gray Wolf army was unquestionable!


    Nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies.


    The three armies had the northern army and Gray Wolf army!


    To be able to be as famous as the northern army, do you think that their leader would be an ordinary person?


    Furthermore, Hendrix was the master of the white-robed wolf picture!


    The white-robed wolf was famous!


    He was not weaker than the previous owners of the gilded dragon robe and the phoenix robe!


    At this moment, the two sides exchanged blows.


    Hendrix took a step forward, releasing thousands of streams of force, slowly forming a force on his body.


    The shape of the wolf slowly formed and howled toward the sky.


    The wolf was howling at the moon!


    This was the symbol of the owner of the picture.


    Soaring dragon in nine regions, hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix, flying fish jumping into the water, gray wolf howling at the moon, and so on!


    Everyone¡¯s symbol was different.


    Hendrix¡¯s body formed the aura of a wolf, the wolf was like a tiger, and it was howling at the moon.


    When the gray wolf force was formed.


    Boom!


    The entire roof of the Lume Hotel was sted open.


    The roof was lifted off.


    Simrly a quasi pinnacle, rk¡¯s force was like a spear, attacking toward Hendrix.


    However, his attack was instantly shattered when it was three meters away from Hendrix.


    The gray wolf force shattered these forces.


    Hendrix stood with his hands behind his back, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°The moon-howling wolf hase out today. Today, I won¡¯t just cripple one of your arms!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The surrounding members of the Western Arbitration Council were shocked and furious.


    Hendrix dared to kill rk?


    Was he crazy?


    To be honest, the ruthless people of the northern army inherited the heroic spirit of the Hansworth Dynasty. Killing was engraved in their bones!


    The idea of killing as protection was imprinted in the hearts of every northern army man.


    Hendrix was no exception.


    The gray wolf force was instantly released and swept through the entire Lume Hotel.


    rk was within it, and his entire body was prated by streams of force.


    His arms twisted irregrly, and his bones shattered!


    Hendrix stood with his hands behind his back. He stopped his attacks and did not take rk¡¯s life.


    After all, he was a judge of the International Arbitration Council!


    If he were to kill him in the Togo Empire, it would be a huge problem.


    Hendrix crippled rk, while the other members of the Western Arbitration Council all had pale faces. They had all felt a fatal sense of danger.


    Now, no one dared to provoke this gray wolf!


    Hendrix¡¯s thin lips moved. ¡°Scram!¡±


    He calmly spat out a word. He did not treat rk and the others as martial artists of the same level.


    In Hendrix¡¯s eyes, these people were nothing but a joke!


    Today¡¯s arbitration conference became a joke with the way Braydon and Hendrix treated the others.


    rk was brought away by someone.


    If he did not leave now, his life would be left here.


    It was already a miracle that he was able to survive in the hands of the gray wolf lord, Hendrix.


    As for the rest¡­


    The entire venue was in a mess.


    The representatives of the various countries all left in a sorry state. No one dared to raise any conditions.


    The Alpha Empire¡¯s delegation consisted of more than ten people.


    Amongst them, there was Milia who quietly left the room. She nced at Braydon for a moment, and in the end, she left helplessly.


    They arrived outside Lume Hotel.


    ¡°Princess Milia, what do you think of His Highness the Northern King?¡± A golden-haired old man asked slowly. ¡°Teacher, do we have to do this?¡±


    Milia¡¯s blue eyes revealed helplessness.


    The old man slowly said, ¡°This is the decision of the ruler and the cab. You are the daughter of the ruler. Sometimes, marriage is not up to you. The ancient Togo has always liked to form friendships with friendly countries through marriage for thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°So, you decided that I should marry someone from the Togo Empire so that the Alpha Empire and the Togo Empire could resolve the conflict and be allies! ¡±


    Milia¡¯s eyes dimmed, revealing a touch of sadness.


    She had been prepared for something like this since she was young.


    Born into the most prestigious family in the Alpha Empire meant that there were some things that she could not decide on herself.


    Even if she did not join the Togo Empire, she might marry a prince from another country in the future.


    ¡°As you have seen today,¡± the golden-haired old man advised, ¡°His Highness the Northern King is the son of the Togo Empire. He carries the fate of the country. His power is spread throughout the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies of the Togo Empire!


    ¡°He is the same age as you, but he is famous in Hansworth. He is young and has a high position, and he holds great power. We really can¡¯t find a second person who canpare to him in the same generation!¡± The old man finished speaking slowly.


    ¡°Even my big brother can¡¯tpare to him?¡± Milia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not. The three armies of the Togo Empire have nine departments and twenty-four divisions. The three armies refer to the northern army, the Gray Wolf army and the sanguine army. Although the three are equally famous, as you can see, the general of Gray Wolf army revers the northern armymander. The waters of the northern army are much deeper than we imagined.¡±


    The golden-haired old man did not belittle Braydon at all.


    Braydon was too stunning.


    The perfect white-robed youth was like a banished immortal. As an elder of the Alpha Empire, the golden-haired old man could not find any fault with Braydon.


    He was a young man in in clothes, and he had capability and talent in martial arts that were of the genius level.


    What was even more fatal was that the Northern King¡¯s mind was almost demonic.


    His young appearance disyed the intelligence that was stunning.


    If this kid did not die, he would definitely be one of the world¡¯s top figures in the future.


    The Alpha Empire¡¯s attitude toward the Togo Empire had changed.


    All because of Braydon!


    With Braydon as the son of Togo, it will definitely prosper.


    Milia bit her thin lips and left Togo with the old man, returning to her country.


    On the top floor of the Lume Hotel.


    Hendrix smiled, shouting, ¡°Brother, shall I go back to the northern territory with you?¡±


    ¡°You wish. The Eastern Arbitration Council was established back then topete with the Western Arbitration Council. It seems that you are doing well now. ¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Hendrix said seriously, ¡°The foundation of the Western Arbitration Council is much stronger than ours. However, it is impossible for their people toe and cause trouble now..¡±

 Chapter 478 - 478: I Treat You as an Elder

    Chapter 478: I Treat You as an Elder


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon smiled lightly as he walked along the streets of Togo with Hendrix.


    Thend of Togo, which had been under the control of foreign forces for 40 years, had finally been reimed.


    Return to the Togo Empire!


    Such achievements would definitely be recorded in history.


    Hendrix asked softly, ¡°I heard thatst night, someone gave you thirteen Dragon City orders to withdraw your troops. Who did it?¡±


    ¡°The powerful families.¡±


    Braydon had the answer in his heart.


    Hendrix¡¯s gaze turned cold, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Whv don¡¯t I mobilize


    the Gray Wolf army and kill all of Dragon City? With the help of Syrus and Tobey, coupled with Westley¡¯s Dragon City garrison, it¡¯s enough for us to topple these powerful families.¡± Braydon shook his head slightly.


    It was not time!


    Of course, they could make a move, but they had no reason to.


    How could he exin to the world that he had killed all the powerful families for no reason?


    In Dragon City alone, there were over a hundred powerful families of all sizes.


    That was tens of thousands of people!


    Killing tens of thousands of people from all the families for no reason would cause panic among the martial artists in the world and lead to chaos.


    After all, almost all the martial artists in the world came from powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects.


    If he wanted to touch a powerful family, he had to have a good reason!


    Moreover, the influence of the powerful families was mainly in various ces.


    The old nests of these powerful families were all over the Togo Empire, monopolizing the industries in various regions. Their influence was not small.


    Braydon and Hendrix talked for a while before parting ways.


    Hendrix was working in the Eastern Arbitration Council and was the leader of the Gray Wolf army, so he was not an idle person.


    Braydon stayed in Togo for a day and told Kade Coltman to draw the border of the Torira Sea to the doorstep of Banko.


    This red line was a warning to Banko that anyone who dared to cross this line would be beaten up by Braydon.


    After the incident at the Arbitration Council conference, Banko fell silent.


    Banko sent representatives to Dragon City in secret to negotiate. They wanted the head of Hiroshi Takaeda.


    The dignified ruler of Banko should at least have aplete corpse when he was buried, right?


    There was nothing they could do about Dragon City!


    Who knew where Braydon had thrown Hiroshi¡¯s head.


    Dominic Lowe quietly came forward and probed, ¡°Northern King, should we return Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head to Banko?¡± ¡°Little fool, go and retrieve that head.¡±


    Braydon did not refuse.


    It was just a small matter!


    Braydon had already used Hiroshi¡¯s head to pay tribute to the heroes of the Ludwig army.


    It was useless to keep a head.


    Luke Yates returned to Ludwig in a silly manner to retrieve Hiroshi¡¯s head.


    Braydon also nned to return to Preston, so he went with Dominic. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Duke Lowe with the matter of restoring the Ludwig army¡¯s reputation!¡±


    ¡°That is the least I can do¡­ Wait, do you want to hit me again?¡±


    Dominic retreated almost reflexively.


    As long as Braydon was polite to him, Dominic felt that something was wrong. The ruthless people of the northern army had never treated Dominic as a human being.


    Braydon could not help butugh and shake his head.


    Dominic then said in a low voice, ¡°I will personally handle the matter of restoring the Ludwig army¡¯s name. Today, you have announced in public that you want to reverse the verdict for the Ludwig army. No one dares to brush you off. Dragon City is also under pressure.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s settle this matter with Dragon City first, then we¡¯ll talk about the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish.¡±


    Braydon gave Dominic a time limit.


    The matter of Ludwig must be dealt with immediately.


    If Dragon City dragged it on indefinitely¡­


    Then Braydon¡¯s conferment ceremony would be dyed indefinitely as well.


    Dominic¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. He said solemnly, ¡°In three days, I¡¯ll personally go to Preston to give you an exnation. Now, let¡¯s talk about


    Heather Sage.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent temperament was swept away, reced by cold killing intent.


    Dominic wanted to talk about Heather with Braydon?


    What was his intention!


    Braydon stared at Dominic, waiting for him to speak.


    Dominic knew Braydon¡¯s temper and said with a bitter smile, ¡°Calm down and listen to me. This matter cannot be avoided. There are only twelve days left until your conferment ceremony!


    ¡°July 15th is your birthday. The country ruler remembers your birthday, and so do I!


    ¡°Your title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish will put the fate of the Togo Empire on your shoulders. You are the son of the Togo Empire. If you want to sit alone on the top of Mount Tanish and shoulder the hopes of the one billion people of Hansworth, you will have to be alone. That is the day when you and Heather Sage¡¯s ties end.


    ¡°Therefore, the ruler asked me to ask for your opinion.¡±


    Dominic had said so much because he wanted to tell Braydon that he had two choices.


    Either betray the Togo Empire!


    Or let Heather Sage down!


    Choose one of the two.


    It was time to make a choice. There were less than twelve days left before he would be conferred the titles.


    Braydon was silent for a long time. He stared at Dominic, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°In Dragon City, other than my teacher, I treat you as an elder! ¡±


    ¡°Sigh, then what should we do!¡±


    Dominic looked innocent.


    He looked innocent, but in reality, he could not help Braydon decide this matter.


    The choice could only be made by Braydon.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to let Heather down. I said I¡¯ll protect her for the rest of her life, and that¡¯s what I will do,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Is it because of your Grandma Sage?¡±


    Dominic was finally willing to give a serious answer.


    All of Braydon¡¯s past was recorded in detail in Dragon City¡¯s top-secret archives. From his birth to the present, his entire life was recorded. This included the tragedy Braydon experienced in Preston when he was seven.


    On that rainy night, little Braydon, who was seven years old, had experienced an unimaginable despair.


    At thest moment, it was Grandma Sage who protected Braydon!


    It was this old man who protected Braydon and brought hope to him on that dark and rainy night.


    Braydon had never forgotten the good deed she had done for him.


    As long as Grandma Sage was alive, Braydon would respect her for the rest of his life.


    Grandma Sage wanted Braydon to marry Heather, and he would protect her for the rest of her life.


    The rest of her life!


    Heather wanted to practice martial arts, but Braydon felt that practicing martial arts was apanied by killing, so he did not let her practice.


    With Braydon protecting her, it was enough!


    Dominic sighed faintly. ¡°I understand now. If you don¡¯t live up to your promise to her, you¡¯ll let down many people, much more than you can imagine. Your growth has been secretly monitored by many old fellows. Some people have secretly poured their heart and soul into it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve never dared to im any credit for guarding the northern border. For the Togo Empire, if you want me to die, you only need a Dragon


    City order.¡±


    Braydon and Dominic had a heart-to-heart talk.


    These days, Braydon had been targeting the martial artists of the powerful families in Dragon City.


    As for the rest, Braydon did not harm a single de of grass or tree in Dragon City.


    Who knew that Dominic would say decisively, ¡°If you want to marry her, then marry her. You must bear the fate of the country when you are conferred titles on Mount Tanish!¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes stared at Dominic.


    However, Dominicughed loudly. ¡°You carry the fate of the country and the future of the Togo Empire. I¡¯m old and can¡¯t carry it anymore. I can still carry other things for you.. I promise you with my life about you and Heather!¡±

 Chapter 479 - 479: Braydon Neal Mobilizes the Nine Nether Troop

    Chapter 479: Braydon Neal Mobilizes the Nine Nether Troop


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Dominic Lowe was not exaggerating at all.


    He was not a useless person!


    Since he had spoken, he would definitely do it for Braydon Neal.


    These words reassured Braydon.


    As long as Dominic was alive, no one could touch Heather Sage.


    Dragon City would protect this girl!


    So what if Heather was an ordinary girl? So what if she was a little silly in front of Braydon?


    It was enough that Braydon liked her and wanted to protect her!


    Even if thousands of people in the world hated her and disliked her!


    As long as Braydon protected her, that would be enough.


    Dominic said softly, ¡°There isn¡¯t much that the older generation can do for you. There are some things that you need to decide on your own. Then, we old bones will do what we can for you!¡± These words were clear.


    Braydon¡¯s generation was young and rich.


    It was like the sun rising from the east, illuminating the human world.


    Dominic and the rest of the older generation were willing to sacrifice themselves to silently support this zing sun and help it rise even higher. Dominic, who guarded Dragon City alone, had his courage and capabilities.


    Duke Lowe was not a person who craved power.


    At his age, the thing he was most afraid of was having no sessor!


    But now, there was no need to worry about this problem.


    Just the northern army side alone, everyone was like a dragon. The ten ruthless men of the northern army were not weaker than Duke Lowe and the others when they were young.


    Not to mention the major army generals.


    Braydon and the others were even more stunning.


    At this moment, Luke Yates, who had rushed back from Ludwig, was holding a ck stic in his hand. He looked a little scared, and there was a hint of grievance in his eyes.


    ¡°Little fool, who bullied you?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? In the Ludwig region, who would dare to bully your northern army people?¡±


    Dominic was puzzled.


    Even he, the dignified Duke Lowe, did not dare to bully the northern army.


    Who had the guts to bully the little fool!


    Luke said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, no one bullied me. Here, the thing you asked me to get.¡±


    ¡°Is it Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head? Leave it with me. I¡¯ll get someone to send it back to Bankoter.¡±


    Dominic reached out and took the ck stic bag.


    Luke quickly handed the bag over. Once the item left his hands, it had nothing to do with him.


    Dominic held the stic bag and felt that it did not feel right!


    He opened the stic bag, and his face turned red. He was so angry that he flew into a rage and shouted, ¡°Little fool, what is this?!¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡±


    Luke turned around and ran.


    He was obviously afraid of being beaten up!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Braydon asked in surprise. ¡°What do you think? The little fool stewed Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head!¡±


    Dominic was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    These bad boys of the northern army were all bad eggs!


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not doubt Dominic¡¯s words.


    This was because the little fool waspletely capable of doing such wicked things.


    Luke¡¯s nickname was the little fool.


    When the ck stic bag was opened, a white skull was revealed. It was unknown what had happened to it, but there was not even a single strand of hair left on the head!


    Was this the work of the little fool?


    He really stewed Hiroshi¡¯s head!


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened. He raised his left hand and grabbed at Luke in the air.


    Streams of force were released, directly sucking the little fool over.


    ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Luke said innocently, ¡°Brother, this really has nothing to do with me. When I went to the cemetery, I happened to see a wild wolf running around the mountain with a head in its mouth.¡±


    ¡°What about the wolf?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. He did not believe the little fool no matter what.


    Luke shrugged helplessly. ¡°I set it free. It was a female wolf. She was pregnant!¡±


    This exnation was barely usible.


    Moreover, there were indeed traces of a beast¡¯s teeth on the skull.


    Dominic felt like his head was about to explode.


    How could this be sent to Banko?


    Banko would probably explode on the day they sent it over.


    Banko would feel that this was a great humiliation!


    Not only had the ruler of their country been beheaded by Braydon, but his head had also been fed to the dogs.


    There was no difference between a wolf and a dog!


    How would Banko let the matter rest!


    ¡°Send him to the hospital and get him fixed,¡± Luke muttered softly.


    ¡°Look at it! You try fixing it for me!¡±


    Dominic was in despair.


    As long as it involved the people of the northern army, there was no easy solution.


    However, there was nothing he could do now.


    This head had to be sent over.


    It was still better than nothing.


    Braydon was also about to leave the Ludwig Inds.


    Otherwise, if the Northern King stayed in the inds of Ludwig, he would attract the attention of all the countries in the world. They would wonder if the northern army was going to start the next war. However, it was time for this matter toe to an end.


    The situation could not get any worse!


    Dominic had already made himself clear. Braydon should not be distracted by other things and focus on preparing for the uing conferment ceremony. Braydon did not need to care about the matters of the Ludwig army anymore.


    Dominic would be in charge of this matter and personally rectify the reputation of the Ludwig army.


    However, in Braydon¡¯s heart, the matter of the Ludwig Army had note to an end.


    The culprit who had harmed the Ludwig army back then had not been found.


    The clues were cut off when they reached Hector Sattler!


    It was precisely because the clues were broken that Braydon was forced to start a massacre in Dragon City.


    If Braydon had a hold on any of the martial artists of the powerful families, he would kill them without mercy.


    None of the families would be spared.


    The murderer from back then must be among them!


    Hiroshi Takaeda of Banko had been killed by Braydon¡¯s sword!


    As for the two kings of Song and Marsnd¡­


    Do you think Braydon would let them go?


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would not let this matter end.


    Now, taking back the Ludwig Inds was only the first step.


    He gave Song and Marsnd some time to calm down.


    After the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish, Braydon would still attack them.


    As for Braydon repaying evil with kindness and letting go of the blood feud of the Ludwig army!


    That was pure bullsh*t.


    You want someone who believes in killing to protect to put down his sword?


    If he put down his sword, who would protect their territory?


    Who would protect the one billion people of Hansworth?


    Next.


    Braydon left Ludwig and returned to Preston.


    The imperial guards on the inds in Ludwig retreated back to Dragon City.


    The entire line of defense was handed over to the western army¡¯s Nine Nether Troop to guard against the three countries outside the borders.


    If there were any abnormal movements, they would immediately start the battle!


    This was the secret order Braydon had left for Joshua Mandor.


    At the same time Braydon secretly ordered the northern territory to transfer


    Joshua¡¯s Nine Nether Troop over to assist him in guarding the defense line of Ludwig.


    The mysterious Nine Nether Troop was the core force of the northern army¡¯s ninth regimentalmander, Joshua.


    It had never been announced to the public.


    The enemies of the Nine Nether Troop were all buried with grass that was several meters tall..

 Chapter 480 - 480: Half a Game, Just Like Life

    Chapter 480: Half a Game, Just Like Life


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon had called the Nine Nether Troop over to assist Joshua Mandor.


    He even issued a kill order!


    Due to the war in Ludwig, Banko was hostile to them. There would definitely be foreign forces secretly trying to infiltrate.


    Braydon¡¯s attitude toward those who wanted to infiltrate was very simple.


    That was to kill them all on the spot!


    Jace Jackel stayed on Togo Ind. Savannah Jackel might look weak, like a youngdy from a wealthy family, but she chose to join the Phoenix army.


    Savannah was amazing at ying the piano. If she could one daybine her force with the sound of the piano, then the sound of the piano would be the force, and the force would be the sound of the piano. She had reached the stage of bing one with the piano.


    That would be very terrifying.


    One woman and one piano would shock one ind.


    It was not difficult at all!


    A piano martial artist who had reached the great sess stage is more terrifying than you can imagine.


    The piano music contained a force that spread in all directions. The soft prating power of the dark force and the explosive power of the light force.


    Anyone below king level would die if they touched the piano.


    As for Cole Colbie, Braydon had transferred him back to the northern territory.


    The northern border defense line needed to guard against the eight countries outside the border, and the pressure on the border defense was much greater than that of the southern border.


    Moreover, with Cole and Luther Carden in the northern territory, Qadry Knight, and the others would not act recklessly.


    And then there was Luke Yates. He was sent back to Eastern Hansworth to continue to serve as amander.


    Bryan Goldman and the others went back to their respective ces.


    However, of the five greatmanders in the world, Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe had already been conferred the title of king!


    Other than Luke, who was simple-minded and did not think much of it, the other four were under pressure. They had to concentrate on their cultivation when they returned.


    Carl Mason and the others could see that if they were not king level, they did not even have the right to follow Braydon!


    They had all grown up with Braydon.


    Now, it was time to cultivate diligently.


    Braydon returned to Preston.


    Therge manor was covered with trees. Nothing had changed.


    Braydon had just returned home when a delicate little girl ran over and shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Ginny, why do you look thinner?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with love, and he did not hide it at all.


    He reached out and pinched his sister¡¯s baby fat round face, teasing her.


    Ginny Neal wrinkled her nose and said angrily, ¡°No, Teacher Miranda even said that I¡¯ve gained weight from eating!¡±


    ¡°Your teacher lied to you!¡±


    Braydon bent down and picked up the little girl. Zayn Ziegler, who was following behind her, quietly left.


    ¡°Oh right, Teacher Miranda said she¡¯sing to our house tonight for a home visit. ¡±


    The little girl¡¯s words caused Braydon to look at her suspiciously.


    ording to the national conditions of the Togo Empire and the unique practices of the various primary and secondary schools, when teachers came to visit, it was mostly because the students had caused trouble.


    Did Ginny cause trouble at school?


    Braydon did not question his younger sister directly. He usually doted on her, so how could he me this girl for anything?


    No matter how big a disaster she had caused, Braydon would always help her silently wipe it clean.


    In the small courtyard of Braydon¡¯s vi.


    Joseph Thomas had abandoned his crutches and could now walk around the courtyard.


    Old Man Zito sat in the pavilion and looked at the unfinished game on the stone table.


    Ernest Lanford¡¯s death.


    How could Old Man Zito not be sad about it?


    ¡°Ginny, go upstairs and y. I want to talk to Grandpa Zito.¡± Braydon put Ginny down and whispered.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ginny was not only sensible but also very obedient.


    After the little girl left.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion, facing Old Man Zito. He looked at the chess pieces on the table, picked up a white piece, and gently ced it on the table.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Old Man Zito came back to his senses.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. He did not want to say anything. He would only talk after this game.


    The two of them yed chess.


    Old Man Zito was a terrible chess yer. In the past, when he yed chess, this old man often regretted his moves.


    But now, he did not regret a single move.


    This half of the game was Old Man Zito¡¯s life.


    Ernest had died in battle!


    He was unable to y with Old Man Zito in this game, so Braydon yed with him.


    The endgame was like life!


    Old Man Zito, the first disciple of Mount Sino¡¯s generation, was spending thetter half of his life with Braydon.


    ¡°Young Master, I couldn¡¯t protect Cesar¡­¡± Old Man Zito said hoarsely.


    ¡°I will apany you in thisst half of the game. For the rest of your life, you and I will go through the storms together, you understand?¡±


    Braydon said softly, ¡°There are loyal bones buried everywhere on the mountains. The brave men have put their lives down for the country.¡±


    It was not because Braydon had a heart of stone but because he had experienced all kinds of wars in the northern territory.


    Countless men had died on the battlefield in the northern territory.


    There were hundreds of thousands of tombs at the foot of Mount Bliz!


    There were so many that they almost drowned Mount Bliz!


    When Braydon sat alone in Liangshan, apart from Sadie Dudley, he was apanied by many lonely graves.


    Braydon had personally experienced that kind of sadness and coldness.


    Old Man Zito looked at thest ck piece on the chessboard and slowly said, ¡°The battle of Ludwig has avenged us all!


    ¡°My wish has been fulfilled. The rest of my life will only be for the young master!¡±


    Old Man Zito told him how he wanted to live the rest of his life.


    For Braydon!


    As the chess game ended, the white chess pieces upied more than half of the chessboard.


    ckie was like a sword, pointing at the ck dragon¡¯s jaw.


    Old Man Zito won!


    Today, Braydon wanted to let Old Man Zito win.


    Zayn came urgently and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, a Dragon City order has been sent. Tonight, at eight o¡¯clock, on the national television station, they¡¯re inviting General Zay Woodbury to tell the people about the Ludwig army and to reveal what happened forty years ago.¡±


    ¡°For this, the northern army owes Duke Lowe a favor.¡±


    Braydon stood up with a smile and his hands behind his back.


    Regarding this matter, Dominic Lowe had returned to Dragon City and personally supervised it!


    To clear the name of the Ludwig army was to offend all the powerful families in Dragon City.


    However, the powerful families did not dare to stop this now.


    Braydon had killed all the family heads in the Hall of Heroes.


    It was a shock to the powerful families.


    If the powerful families were not stupid, they would not continue to fight with Braydon over the Ludwig army.


    It was because of the tragedy of the Ludwig army that Braydon had started the battle of Ludwig and killed Hiroshi Takaeda in Banko.


    If the powerful families were not stupid, they would know that it was time to stop.


    Just as Braydon the others were chatting.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard of the vi stood a slim and elegant girl. Her beautiful hair hung down her shoulders, her hands were behind her back, and her small head was stuck out. Her exquisite and wless face was sneaky.


    ¡°Little Braydon?¡± she asked tentatively.


    In Preston, no, in the entire Togo Empire, there was no one who dared to call Braydon that.


    Other than Heather Sage, you can¡¯t find anyone else!


    Braydon did not know whether tough or cry. He regained his youthful temperament and said, ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I want to y with you. Have you finished your hundred-generals meeting?¡±


    Heather¡¯s bright eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Joseph limped over and said, ¡°The meeting ended a long time ago.. Didn¡¯t you see the news? Ludwig has returned to the Togo Empire!¡±

 Chapter 481 - 481: A Friend Visiting From Afar

    Chapter 481: A Friend Visiting From Afar


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Joseph Thomas¡¯s words were spoken in a profound manner, and the way he looked at Braydon Neal was now filled with a hint of respect.


    Joseph truly admired him.


    Heather Sage¡¯s most instinctive reaction was to ask, ¡°Are you hurt?¡± This girl was not stupid!


    Don¡¯t forget, she had always been a famous talented woman in Preston.


    However, in front of Braydon, she was like a little silly girl.


    Most importantly, in front of King Braydon, not to mention Heather, even Cora Yanagi, the owner of the phoenix robe, had always been true to herself. This included Luther Carden, as well as Bryan Goldman, and the others.


    In front of Braydon, all these bad eggs were true to themselves!


    This was because they had grown up together, and they knew how demonic their brother was!


    A person whose mind was close to that of a demon.


    If you yed tricks in front of him, you would be beaten up!


    Heather was no exception!


    The sky above her head was supported by Braydon.


    With Braydon protecting her, Heather had no worries.


    Heather, who had a straightforward personality, was silly in Braydon¡¯s eyes. That was enough.


    Ever since they were young, the bad guys from the northern army had never yed tricks on Braydon!


    Not long ago, Braydon had faked his death and then pretended to have a rpse.


    He made all the powerful families bleed.


    He had killed the king of Banko, Hiroshi Takaeda.


    Him killing Hiroshi was one thing. Hiroshi¡¯s head being eaten by dogs was another.


    From the beginning to the end, Braydon had controlled the situation with ease.


    From the beginning to the end, Braydon did not feel any pressure at all.


    It proved that the rumors that the Northern King of the northern territory had a mind close to that of a demon since he was young were definitely true.


    That was why ever since Braydon and Heather met, both of them had been looking for a way to get along with each other.


    It was obvious that the two of them had found something that they liked about each other.


    Braydon¡¯s experience in the northern territory was very intense.


    Now that he was back in Preston, he really liked his life.


    Apanied by rtives and a beautiful woman, spending the rest of their lives together!


    For Braydon, this warm life would onlyst for twelve days.


    Twelve dayster, he would be conferred titles on Mount Tanish, and everything would end.


    Even though he had Duke Lowe¡¯s protection, and Braydon did not have to


    worry about him and Heather, once he was conferred titles on the peak of Mount Tanish, the whole world would see the scene of Braydon carrying the fate of the country!


    That scene would definitely amaze the entire Hansworth.


    Everyone in the world would be watching the broadcast.


    If Heather wanted to be by Braydon¡¯s side, she would have to bear the eyes of everyone in the world, as well as suspicion, jealousy, and even rumors!


    The world would judge whether Heather was worthy of King Braydon!


    The title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish would push Braydon into the divine altar!


    Those who stepped onto the altar would see everything around them in a magnified way.


    The world¡¯s endless mouths were the most difficult to stop.


    Right now, Heather suspected that Braydon had been injured in the battle of ludwig.


    Braydon pinched Heather¡¯s nose and looked into her clear eyes. He chuckled. ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m injured?¡±


    ¡°Narcissist! ¡±


    Heather rolled her eyes andzily stretched her body. She seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°By the way, Grandma misses you!¡±


    ¡°Zayn, prepare a generous gift. I¡¯m going to the Sage family.¡±


    When Braydon heard that the Sage family¡¯s grandmother missed him, he did not hesitate to visit her personally.


    Zayn Ziegler hesitated.


    Heather did not know what had happened in the battle of Ludwig, but he, Zayn, was a participant.


    He knew that Braydon had paid a heavy price to kill Hiroshi!


    His injuries had been suppressed by Braydon¡¯s tyrannical strength.


    From the beginning till the end, after so many things had happened, Braydon did not have the chance to heal his injuries.


    Now that he had returned to the Neal family manor, he had yet to heal his injuries.


    Zayn wanted to say something but hesitated. However, when he felt the indifferent gaze of hismander, he braced himself and went to prepare the gift.


    On the way to the Sage family, Braydon asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Nana?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s busy with her make-up exam. She¡¯s a humanities major, and her results are worse than mine.¡±


    Heather puffed out her chest proudly, as if showing off her results.


    Zayn, who was driving, was a little surprised and said, ¡°Miss Thomas looks like a smart girl. Why would she have to take a make-up exam?¡±


    ¡°Being smart and getting good grades are two different things. Do you know how she filled in her exam paper?¡±


    After Heather finished speaking, she added, ¡°What¡¯s the next sentence of ¡®A friend visiting from afar¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Makes me happy!¡±


    Zayn replied immediately.


    Heather took a deep breath and said calmly, ¡°She filled in¡­ Must be killed even if he was far away!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Zayn was dumbfounded.


    If a friend came from afar, he would be killed even if he was far away.


    Who taught Xana Thomas this?!


    She really should take the make-up test properly.


    In the car, Braydon was slightly speechless.


    Was Xana¡¯s brain a little different from ordinary people?


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Heather, what¡¯s the next sentence for ¡®Offending the mighty Hansworth¡¯?¡± he asked. ¡°Makes me happy!¡±


    Heather answered without hesitation.


    Braydon looked at her deeply and said softly, ¡°From tomorrow onward, go back to school to take the make-up exam.¡±


    Xana and Heather were indeed best friends who grew up together.


    They were simply two jokers!


    It was unknown which teacher had marked their papers.


    If he met such a student, he would probably be so angry that he would have a heart attack.


    Braydon and Heather chatted andughed in the car. Time passed very quickly and they arrived at the Sage family manor.


    In the manor, the young members of the Sage family were spending time at home. They were more or less surprised by the arrival of the Neal family¡¯s car.


    After Braydon got out of the car, he asked Zayn to drive back.


    After all, after Zayn found out that the Sage family had broken off the engagement, he had issued an order to the Sage family to exterminate them.


    If Braydon had note to stop him, the Sage family would have faced a


    disaster.


    However, the Sage family seemed to have something to do today. In the living room, there was an honored guest personally apanied by Old Lady Sage. Harold Sage was also present, apanying a man in a suit and leather shoes with a big back hairstyle.


    They were chatting happily.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold hand and walked side by side to the living room. ¡°Heather, why did you invite Braydon?!¡± Harold stood up and asked in surprise.


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Grandma Sage slowly got up with the help of her walking stick. Compared to thest time Braydon saw her, she seemed to have aged a lot. Now, the old woman¡¯s body was weak.


    The olddy had fallen seriously ill earlier, and it seemed that her vitality had been damaged.


    ¡°Grandma, is there trouble at home?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    After saying that.


    Braydon nced at the man in a suit sitting next to her.


    ¡°Braydon, let me introduce you to Master Maximn Kerr, a famous apothecary in Quill!¡± Grandma Sage said kindly.¡±


    ¡®Madam Sage, this young man has an extraordinary bearing. Is he your future grandson-inw?¡± Maximn said..

 Chapter 482 - 482: Do You Understand Why Now?

    Chapter 482: Do You Understand Why Now?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Olddy Sage heard the words ¡®grandson-inw¡¯, she was so happy that she had a huge smile on her face.


    The olddy had always been thinking about Braydon Neal and Heather Sage¡¯s marriage.


    She said kindly, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. These two know what they are doing.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, marriages have been decided by the elders. How can we let these young ones do as they wish?¡±


    Maximn Kerr said, treating Braydon as a junior.


    Braydon did not mind. The main purpose of his visit today was to see Grandma


    Sage.


    As for outsiders, Braydon obviously did not care.


    ¡°Harold,¡± Olddy Sage said, ¡°bring Braydon to your courtyard to rest. I¡¯ll go over after my conversation with Master Kerr.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you twoe with me!¡± Harold Sage smiled.


    Now, he and Braydon were no longer distant.


    They were all of the same age, so there was nomunication barrier.


    The three of them left the living room and took a walk outside.


    Braydon then asked about the Sage family. He frowned and asked, ¡°Grandma is not in good health. Why didn¡¯t you ask Heather to look for me instead of inviting outsiders?¡±


    ¡°Apothecaries can use spirit herbs to concoct pills and help martial artists improve their strength. They are different from ordinary doctors.¡±


    Harold Sage exined.


    He did not invite Maximn here to treat the olddy, but for something else. ¡°Concoct pills? You want to learn ancient martial arts?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to learn!¡±


    Heather proudly raised her fair hand.


    Braydon could not help butugh.


    Why had this girl¡¯s desire to learn martial arts not died yet!


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to learn!¡± Braydon said with a straight face.


    ¡°Grandma agreed to let Heather learn martial arts!¡±


    Harold then exined everything.


    Today, the Sage family invited Maximn over tomission him to concoct a batch of pills with spirit herbs to prepare for Heather to learn ancient martial arts.


    After all, the Sage family was one of the seven great families in the capital.


    Putting aside the Neal family.


    The Sage family stood tall in Preston. Naturally, they had their own way of survival.


    As a wealthy family, how could there not be martial artists in the family?


    Among the wealthy families, every family had martial artists.


    Except for the eldest son of the Neal family, who was way too monstrous and was ignored by everyone.


    Take the Larson family for example, they had long given up onpeting with the Neal family.


    The Larson Family was the second of the seven great families in Preston.


    Their position was untouchable!


    The other wealthy families did notpete with the Neal family, but it did not mean that the remaining six families did notpete with each other.


    For decades, everyone had been fighting openly and secretly.


    It was impossible for the great families to ease their rtionship and treat each other with respect just because Braydon had returned to Preston.


    That was simply impossible!


    Thepetition between the various great families existed all the time.


    Harold shrugged helplessly and exined, ¡°There¡¯s no way for me to learn. Grandma specially brought me to the provincial capital. The warlord level big shots all said that my constitution is bad and that I have no talent in martial arts.¡±


    Braydon burst intoughter when he heard that.


    In a small ce like Preston, a warlord level martial artist was considered a big shot!


    Last night, Braydon had killed four or five half-step pinnacles.


    And there were countless kings!


    ¡°Heather is different,¡± Harold said.¡± Her innate ability and talent are excellent. She is suitable for martial arts. Grandma wants one of us to be a martial artist. ¡±


    ¡°Little Braydon, did you hear that? This is Grandma¡¯s idea!¡±


    Heather smiled yfully. Her bright eyes and white teeth were always like a melon in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    This youngdy was confident that Braydon would not go against the olddy¡¯s wishes.


    As expected.


    Braydon¡¯s respect for Grandma Sage was absolutely genuine.


    He said softly, ¡°If you want to learn martial arts, then so be it. Just be a martial artist and put on a show. Just make Grandma happy.¡±


    What Braydon meant was that Heather could forget about bing a military martial artist for the rest of her life!


    Groups like military martial artists were prepared for war all year round. Once the order was given, everyone would head to the front lines and fight bloody battles!


    Braydon would never allow Heather to experience such a life.


    ¡°Can you teach me the king-conferring techniques?¡± Heather asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Who told you about that?¡± Braydon was amused.


    This girl was really smart!


    She wanted to learn king-conferring techniques!


    The key was that each of the eight techniques was a pinnacle martial art path.


    Heather was not even a real martial artist.


    Even if he showed her the pinnacle martial arts path, she would not understand it at all!


    Braydon pinched her nose and smiled faintly, ¡°When you reach king level, other than the three forbidden techniques, you can learn the remaining five!¡± Heather was satisfied.


    The three of them were of the same age and hadmon topics to talk about.


    Harold did not practice martial arts. He chatted with Braydon about the cooperation between the Neal Corporation and the Sage Corporation.


    With the help of the Neal family, the Sage Corporation had developed quite quickly.


    However, in the living room not far away, there seemed to be a small problem.


    The conversation between Old Lady Sage and Maximn did not seem pleasant.


    Apothecary was an unpopr profession, and those who came into contact with it were usually martial artists.


    Maximn was also a martial artist, and an upper rank warlord!


    Those ranked as upper-rank warlords were at least at the seventh level.


    Maximn had always lived in the provincial capital of Quill. He had never been to a small ce like Preston.


    This time, it was Old Lady Sage who asked someone from the provincial capital to invite Maximn.


    In the living room.


    Maximn frowned and said, ¡°Madam Sage, let¡¯s be frank. I can concoct pills, but I¡¯ll charge 10 million for each pill I concoct!¡± ¡°Master Kerr, isn¡¯t that too expensive?¡±


    Old Lady Sage frowned; her heart heavy.


    ording to the information she had gathered, the price of the pills Maximn concocted for others in the provincial capital was nowhere near this price!


    ¡°Also, you have to prepare your own old medicine and spirit herbs.¡±


    Old Lady Sage was so angry that she started coughing violently.


    When Maximn concocted pills for others in the provincial capital, the price of each pill would not be higher than a million. Usually, the price was only 300 to 500 thousand.


    That was already very expensive!


    Pills were consumables. Even if they had gold mines, they would not be able to pay that kind of price.


    Maximn replied calmly, ¡°Madam Sage, you and I are both smart people. The price in Quill is indeed much lower than the price I¡¯m giving you. It might be a hundred times lower!


    ¡°But you have to know who those people are. They are either rich or powerful!


    ¡°Take my regr customers for example. The lowest level is a warlord level martial artist, and they¡¯re considered important figures in the provincial capital. There are also some big shots, such as the members of the Central ins main team.


    ¡°I¡¯m mutually beneficial to them, but madam, you¡¯re different!


    ¡°Although the Sage family is one of the seven great families in Preston, in my eyes, you are just a small family in a small ce. There are not even a few proper martial artists here, so do you understand why now?¡±


    Maximn¡¯s words were undoubtedly tant contempt..

 Chapter 483 - 483: Not Only Do I Dare to Humiliate You, I Even Dare to Kill You!

    Chapter 483: Not Only Do I Dare to Humiliate You, I Even Dare to Kill You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Maximn Kerr looked down on the seven great families of Preston, and he also looked down on the Sage family.


    In his eyes, the Sage family was ultimately just a small local powerhouse.


    As he said, there were not even a few proper martial artists here.


    But he, Maximn, aside from his identity as an apothecary, was a genuine seventh-level warlord martial artist.


    Therefore, his attitude toward the Sage family was one of tant contempt.


    Maximn did not hide his contempt.


    It was to make it clear that the Sages had no right to bargain with him!


    The Sage family would either ept his offer or not cooperate with him.


    Old Lady Sage sat at the head of the table. She had lived for decades and had a reputation in Preston. When had she ever been humiliated like this?


    People from wealthy families cared the most about face.


    The upper-ss people were concerned about face, the middle-ss people were concerned about money, and the lower-ss people were concerned about fighting.


    These were the words left behind by their ancestors.


    The Sage family invited Maximn over and treated him well.


    They had never neglected this distinguished guest.


    Now, they had exchanged their respect for humiliation!


    The olddy was already so old and had just recovered from a serious illness. How could she stand this kind of vexation? She spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Blood sttered in the living room.


    Braydon¡¯s expression changed drastically as he entered the living room in a sh. He supported the olddy with one hand and used his fingers to circte his force to help the flow of Qi in her body.


    Maximn was slightly shocked. Braydon was fast when he came in, but it was not his full speed.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a young martial artist to exist in a small city like Preston. It seems that you have the strength of a lower-rank warlord. You are considered a little genius in the provincial city¡­¡±


    Smack!


    Braydon turned his hand and pped Maximn on the cheek.


    He sent the man flying with a p, not giving him a chance to retaliate.


    Harold and Heather arrivedter. When they saw this scene, they were extremely shocked and furious.


    The only rtive of this pair of siblings was their grandmother.


    ¡°Grandma, how are you?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes reddened. It was because she cared that she was afraid of losing her.


    ¡°Maximn Kerr!¡± Harold was furious. ¡°The Sage family has treated you as an honored guest. Have we ever neglected you? Why are you treating my grandmother like this?!¡±


    Harold was furious and wanted to kill Maximn.


    Braydon said coldly, ¡°Some martial artists are born to be high and mighty. They don¡¯t care about ordinary people. In their eyes, weakness is a sin!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s exnation to Harold.


    It also revealed the cruel nature of martial artists.


    In the bones of most martial artists, they were high and mighty, looking down on ordinary people.


    If it was not for the fact that the supervision of the five main teams had increased over the years.


    With the nature of these martial artists, who knew what evil things they might do.


    Heather¡¯s eyes reddened. Braydon raised his left hand and caressed her delicate face. He wiped away her tears and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Grandma is fine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m much better. Braydon helped me with the flow of my Qi just now. Silly girl, why are you crying?¡±


    Old Lady Sage calmed herself down, and her face regained some color.


    It was Braydon who had used purple Qi to nourish the olddy¡¯s body!


    Braydon pulled a chair over and sat on it calmly. He raised his left arm and ced his head on his fist. He tilted his head and looked at Maximn who was lying on the ground.


    That p just now had given Maximn a concussion.


    Braydon had plenty of time for him to regain his senses.


    A momentter.


    Maximn regained some rity, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger. He wanted to stand up as he said angrily, ¡°Who ambushed me just now?¡±


    ¡°Me!¡±


    Braydon tilted his head and closed his eyes. He raised his right hand slightly and released an invisible force!


    Swoosh!


    He made Maximn kneel on the ground.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to talk to me while


    Imeeling on the ground!¡±


    ¡°You dare to humiliate me like this?¡±


    Maximn¡¯s eyes turned red, he wanted to kill the youth in white.


    When he was in Quill, even the people from the Central ins main team had to give him some face.


    Who dared to humiliate him like this?


    Braydon nced at him and smiled. ¡°Not only do I dare to humiliate you, but I even dare to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    Maximn regained some of his rationality and realized that he, a dignified seventh-level warlord, could not move under Braydon¡¯s pressure.


    This white-robed youth was at least a War God!


    A War God who looked as handsome and young was rarely seen even in the provincial capital!


    Maximn¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    He was really unlucky to have provoked such a big shot for no reason!


    Braydon tilted his head and closed his eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. How did you humiliate my grandmother just now?¡±


    Maximn was silent.


    If he had known earlier, he would not have dared to be so arrogant!


    But now, it was useless for him to regret.


    Maximn said hoarsely, ¡°I know a few War God level characters in Quill!¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes, full of patience.


    Maximn was forced to kneel on the ground, suffering humiliation. He said in a low voice, ¡°My master is a War God level apothecary, and¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    ¡°Are you talking about a national doctor?¡± Braydon interrupted him and chuckled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, He¡¯s a national doctor!¡± Maximn said proudly.


    The status of a national doctor was more honorable than an ordinary War God!


    This was because the number of national doctors was hundreds of times less than the number of War Gods.


    Moreover, War Gods that were seriously injured had to seek help from the national doctors.


    Maximn felt that no matter what Braydon¡¯s background was, he was bound to be wary of him and let him leave safely.


    Unfortunately, he was thinking too much!


    A mere national doctor was nothing in the eyes of King Braydon.


    Even a pinnacle martial artist had to lower his head when he saw the Northern King!


    Braydon propped up half of his cheek with his left hand and saidzily, ¡°I have twelve national doctors under me, but none of them are as arrogant as you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Maximn was stunned.


    In the next moment, his scalp went numb. He could not believe the words of the white-clothed youth in front of him.


    However, looking at him sitting on the chair and looking rxed andzy, it did not seem like he was lying.


    Who was this white-clothed youth?


    Maximn felt a bit of fear in his heart, making him very uneasy.


    He suppressed the fear in his heart and shook his head with a sinister smile. ¡°Impossible. In Hansworth, there are only a handful of national doctors. Where can you get 12 of them?¡±


    This was indeed the truth!


    People like national doctors were really rare in the outside world.


    Each of them was a big shot with a reputation.


    It was not strange that Maximn did not believe it.


    Unfortunately, there was a ce in the vast Hansworth that outsiders did not understand!


    That was the northern territory!


    The northern army in the northern territory had many secrets.


    How could outsiders understand!


    Braydon, who was sitting on the chair, looked at Maximn, who was kneeling in front of him, and smiled lightly. ¡°The outside world doesn¡¯t have 12 national doctors, but the northern territory has them!¡± ¡°North¡­ northern territory? Who are you?¡±


    Maximn was struggling.


    He felt that he was about to die!


    There was only one force in the northern territory, and that was the northern army, the leader of the seven elites of Hansworth! Braydon responded, ¡°Northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal!¡±

 Chapter 484 - 484: He was Born Tyrannical!

    Chapter 484: He was Born Tyrannical!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Four words.


    Just this introduction was enough.


    Northern army¡¯s Braydon Neal. There was no one else with the same name in the northern territory.


    ¡°You¡¯re the Northern King?¡± Maximn Kerr asked in shock.


    ¡°I wonder if I am worthy of your attention!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up, the cold killing intent in his eyes unconcealed.


    Grandma Sage was someone Braydon would respect for the rest of his life.


    In the end, she was angered by a small fry like Maximn today.


    Most importantly, Braydon had seen it with his own eyes!


    Therefore, one could imagine.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and he released his force. It was a king-level technique!


    Force manifestation, pinnacle martial arts path!


    Swoosh!


    The force was like a de, wanting to kill Maximn. ¡°Braydon, stop!¡± Old Lady Sage sighed and said.


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Braydon frowned and exined, ¡°This kind of martial artist can be killed on the spot.¡±


    ¡°We invited him, so he is still a guest. Since ancient times, there has been no reason for a strong master to kill a guest.¡±


    Old Lady Sage had lived to this age and belonged to the older generation. She valued rules the most.


    Every generation had its own way of living.


    Moreover, the only person who could make Braydon not kill was probably Grandma Sage.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill him, then let me cripple him!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    The olddy wanted to stop him, but it was toote.


    Braydon tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his foot, and an invisible force erupted with him as the center, like a roaring tiger.


    Boom!


    An invisible force directly sted Maximn out of the door.


    Maximn was crippled on the spot. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead, and he was thrown out of the Sage family manor.


    Braydon would usually kill any unruly martial artist he encountered.


    It would be a disaster if such a martial artist was left alive.


    If he dared to bully the Sage family, he would dare to bully any other ordinary people.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and supported Grandma Sage. He said gently, ¡°Grandma, why didn¡¯t you ask me to concoct pills?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been helping Harold a lot these days. How can I trouble you with everything?¡±


    The olddy understood Braydon¡¯s experience better.


    Unless it was a critical moment, the olddy would not easily trouble Braydon.


    This made Braydon feel slightly helpless.


    Grandma Sage often said that Braydon was too polite with her.


    She was the same!


    However, a cold roar came from outside the Sage manor. ¡°Is Madam Sage here?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Harold Sage turned and strode out of the door.


    There were nine young men dressed in ck, with crew-cut hair and a murderous aura.


    The leader of the group said coldly, ¡°Leander Kidd of Preston¡¯s dark division hase to invite Madam Sage to the dark division!¡± His clear words resounded throughout the Sage family manor.


    What did the Sage family do?


    It had actually alerted the dark division!


    Hansworth had 23 provinces, 7 special regions, and 661 cities.


    In order to restrain the martial artists, they had all be special operations teams and the dark division!


    In terms of the special operations team.


    The five main teams held the power of the world and were directly under the jurisdiction of the garrison office!


    After that, it was the special operations teams of the provinces!


    Below them were the special operations teams of the various cities!


    The special operations teams were made up of martial artists. They did not interfere with the lives of ordinary people and did not interfere in their affairs.


    Their only duty was to monitor the martial artists in the world.


    Dealing with unnatural incidents!


    Each of them had the right to decide and deal with emergencies.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, they had the right to do what they deemed necessary before reporting it to the higher ups.


    In order to restrain the special operations team, the capital had secretly established the dark division.


    The special operations team was on the surface, while the dark division was hidden from the martial artists¡¯ sight. The orders they received were all secret orders.


    Arge part of the dark division¡¯s role was to supervise the special operations team.


    The two bnced each other!


    However, the dark division would also do other things.


    However, the dark division was even more ruthless than the special operations team.


    Although the martial artists in the world were afraid of the special operations teams, they were more afraid of the dark division!


    Sometimes, martial artists broke the irondw and fell into the hands of the special operations team. At most, they would die, or they would be imprisoned, and they would be a good person again yearster. However, if they fell into the hands of the dark division¡­


    They would probably be tortured to death !


    Now, the members of Preston¡¯s dark division had actuallye to the Sage family.


    And there were nine of them!


    They wanted Old Lady Sage to go to the dark division.


    No martial artists hade out alive after going to the dark division.


    At the entrance of the living room, nine young men in ck clothes arrived.


    Leander looked at the crowd, and his gazended on the olddy. He said coldly, ¡°Old Madam, pleasee with us!¡±


    Heather Sage stood in front of her.


    Leander frowned. ¡°Youngdy, let me give you a piece of advice. Get out of the way!¡±


    ¡°The dark division is doing their job here. Anyone who stops us will be killed!¡± The other members of the dark division had a murderous look in their eyes.


    They thought that this would scare Heather away.


    Unfortunately, they had underestimated the importance of the olddy in Heather¡¯s heart.


    In Heather¡¯s heart, her grandmother and brother were her only family.


    Now, in her heart, there was also Braydon.


    Old Lady Sage sighed. ¡°What wille wille. Heather, step aside!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Heather¡¯s clear eyes were filled with worry.


    She really wanted to know what had happened at home to attract the people from the dark division.


    Heather often went to the Neal family to y, and the people she came into contact with were all high-level martial artists.


    For example, Zayn Ziegler and the others would answer many of Heather¡¯s questions.


    Among them, Zayn had even instructed Heather to go to the local special operations team for help if she encountered any trouble when she was traveling outside in the future.


    As long as Heather revealed her identity, she would be able to alert all the main teams!


    So this girl knew what the dark division was!


    ¡°The nine of you are here to investigate the spirit herb, right?¡± Old Lady Sage smiled bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Whether it¡¯s Preston or Quill, martial artists are strictly prohibited from freely trading spirit herbs. Moreover, you paid 100 million for two century-old herbs, both of which are of spirit grade.¡±


    Leander stated his purpose foring.


    It was to investigate the matter of Old Lady Sage buying two century-old spirit herbs in the provincial capital.


    This matter could be big or small.


    Heather stood in front of her grandma; her stubbornness apparent.


    She just would not give way!


    When Leander pointed his sword at Heather.


    Braydon slowly turned around and said softly, ¡°If you touch her, I¡¯ll ughter the dark division!¡±


    His calm words were filled with shocking killing intent!


    Braydon wanted to ughter the entire dark division, which meant that it would not be limited to the dark division of Preston.


    Instead, all the members of the dark division in the world would not be able to escape death!


    Braydon was a quiet person, but he was born domineering.


    This could be seen from the northern army that Braydonmanded.


    In all of Hansworth, who would dare to touch the people of the northern army!


    No one!

 Chapter 485 - 485: I’ll Help You Amaze the World!

    Chapter 485: I¡¯ll Help You Amaze the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if it was a northern army soldier, Braydon Neal would protect him with his life.


    Not to mention Heather Sage!


    Even the capital did not dare to touch this girl.


    Even the capital¡¯s powerful families and aristocratic families did not dare to have any designs on her.


    However, the dark division of Preston dared to touch Heather.


    They really thought that Braydon would not dare to kill them.


    If they provoked Braydon, he would really dare to ughter all the martial artists in Preston and eliminate all the hidden dangers.


    Martial artists were a hidden danger!


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Leander Kidd asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m a nobody!¡±


    Braydon moved in a sh, his right hand holding Heather¡¯s slender waist. Through the thin clothes, he could feel her smooth skin.


    At this moment, a delicate body that was as light as a boneless body entered his embrace, and a pure fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    Heather, whose neck was under the de, was saved by Braydon.


    Braydon lowered his head and touched Heather¡¯s nose.


    Their noses touched, and they could feel each other¡¯s breathing.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn a king-conferring technique?¡± Braydon asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you today!¡±


    ¡°Heather, there are some things that I have to tell you sooner orter!


    ¡°In twelve days, it will be my twentieth birthday. ording to ancient martial arts etiquette, it is the most important coronation ceremony in a martial artist¡¯s life. The capital wants to confer me titles, and the location will be Mount Tanish!


    ¡°On the summit of Mount Tanish, the country ruler will hold the official rite ceremony for me.


    ¡°The opening of the ceremony will attract the fate of the country. I will carry it and be conferred the titles of the Viceroy of Hansworth and the Garrison King!


    ¡°You have to stand with me and carry the fate of the country!¡±


    Braydon hid many things from Heather.


    But today, he had to tell her!


    There were only ten days left before the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony.


    If he told Heather in advance, she would be able to make early preparations.


    Heather, who was in Braydon¡¯s arms, was stunned.


    Her clear eyes stared into Braydon¡¯s deep eyes.


    Their eyes met. Braydon was not lying to her!


    At this moment.


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and pointed at the sword in Leander¡¯s hand.


    Crack!


    The sword broke into pieces.


    Braydon¡¯s left index finger pointed at the air.


    With purple Qi as the guide, the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    Seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans hung in the air.


    In an instant.


    Forty-nine purple swords flew out from the Mount Sino Sword Talismans.


    This was the imperial technique!


    Hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Leander¡¯s face was pale as he said in horror, ¡°The Sword Immortal of Mount Sino!¡±


    Mount Sino martial artists were revered as sword immortals by martial artists.


    However, when the other members of the dark division saw Braydon¡¯s face, they said in fear, ¡°Captain, he, he is¡­ the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leander said in horror, ¡°Which Northern King?!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King! The chief once ordered us not to set foot within a ten-mile radius of the Neal family manor. It is said that a big shot has returned to Preston with great honor, and that is the Northern King!¡±


    The other members of the dark division were terrified.


    They really did not expect to meet the living legend of Hansworth just by chasing after the Sages!


    Braydon was known as the legend of the north.


    A person who could be a God in this world!


    And now, he was standing here.


    Leander and the others knelt on the spot, cupped their fists, and shouted, ¡°Leander Kidd from Preston¡¯s dark division greets the Northern King!¡± He had no choice but to kneel!


    If they were disrespectful, they would die even more miserably.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that the members of the dark division are not allowed to appear in front of me,¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Lord Northern King was here. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t have dared to disturb you. Please spare our lives!¡±


    Leander knew how terrifying this person was in his moment of desperation!


    He was a young, conferred king, amoner overlord who controlled millions of northern army elites.


    Braydon wanted to use the hundred Qi-imperial swords to kill them.


    Leander closed his eyes and shouted, ¡°Lord Northern King, I have military achievements. I was once a member of the Groot army. After the battle in Lowell, I was injured and had no choice but to retire. I now work in the dark division!¡±


    His words saved his life.


    There was a purple sword above his head


    The other eight were terrified and knelt on the ground.


    Braydon, who had used the hundred Qi-imperial swords, activated his eight techniques and was filled with killing intent.


    He could kill all of them with a single thought.


    ¡°Tell me your position!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°The formermander of the second division of the Groot army, Leander Kidd. The captain of the seventh brigade of the first division; killed seven enemies in the battle of Lowell and was awarded the Bronze Medal!¡± Leander spoke of the glory that he cared about the most in his life.


    This contribution could save his life!


    Braydon had killed countless martial artists in his life.


    However, he had never hurt the soldiers of the Military Department, whether they were active or retired.


    Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals, and he protected all the seven elites of Hansworth.


    As long as the Northern King was alive, none of the seven elites would suffer what the Ludwig army suffered.


    Braydon listened quietly and saw the determination in Leander¡¯s eyes.


    There were no lies!


    With a thought, Braydon moved his left hand slightly, and he used his Qi to control the hundred swords. The tip of the sword stabbed into the ground diagonally.


    He did not hurt them!


    ¡°If Chistopher Jenkins were here, he would definitely punish you severely.¡±


    ¡°We understand the military rules of Groot army. Today, I have offended my superior and disturbed the Northern King. I will cripple one of my arms as an exnation!¡±


    Leander¡¯s eyes were fierce. He picked up the sharp sword on the ground and was about to chop off his left hand.


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the purple sword on the ground flew backward, blocking Leander¡¯s sword in an instant.


    ¡°Kneel outside the door for an hour as punishment. You must not be stained with the blood of the soldiers of the military!¡±


    Braydon cared about Heather, but he also cared about his soldiers.


    These soldiers had once fought for the country and made meritorious contributions!


    This was an honor and proof!


    To be able to fight for the country, even if Leander and the others were bad, how bad could they be?


    Thus, Braydon did not punish him severely. Instead, he punished him lightly.


    Leander and the others left the living room and knelt outside the door to apologize.


    At this moment.


    Only then did Harold Sage truly see the power of Braydon. The influence of the eldest son of the Neal family was not limited to the northern army.


    The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions all had extremely high prestige.


    The people of the dark division, who were feared by the Preston martial artists, were existences that could be reprimanded by Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s left arm was wrapped around Heather, holding her in his arms.


    Heather did not struggle. She leaned in and listened to his vigorous heartbeat. An indescribable sense of security calmed her heart.


    ¡°Heather, Dominic Lowe of the capital made me make a choice today!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Now, you have to make a choice. If you want to be an ordinary person, I¡¯ll protect you for the rest of your life!


    ¡°If you choose to cultivate martial arts, I¡¯ll help you reach the peak and amaze the world!¡±


    Someone was forcing Braydon to choose.


    Braydon did not have a choice, so he had to let Heather choose.


    The two of them were of the same age. Today¡¯s choice was rted to the future.


    Heather raised her head and looked straight at Braydon. She was no longer as silly as before, nor did she fool around with him.


    Her slender fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair as she smiled sweetly.. ¡°I want to cultivate martial arts!¡±

 Chapter 486 - 486: The Number One Talented Lady in Preston

    Chapter 486: The Number One Talented Lady in Preston


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±


    Braydon Neal pinched her nose.


    Heather Sage did not feel embarrassed or blush. Her clear eyes were calm and filled with love.


    She was the most talented woman in Preston.


    ¡°A special envoy from the capital came to me and discussed the matter of


    Mount Tanish¡¯s conferment ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Who was it?¡±


    Braydon let go of her nose and asked softly, ¡°Who was it? If he threatened you,


    I¡¯ll get Westley to kill him for you in the capital!¡±


    ¡°With you in Preston, would people from the capital dare to threaten me?¡± Heather had long known about Mount Tanish¡¯s conferment ceremony.


    She pretended that nothing had happened.


    This girl had thought about it long and hard!


    If Braydon did not tell her the truth today, Heather would hide the fact that the capital had sent someone to look for her.


    Heather slender fingers gently brushed her hair as her cherry lips parted. ¡°My choice is to cultivate martial arts. As for the cultivation method, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Sadie has sent someone over!¡± ¡°When did you get in touch with Sadie?¡±


    Braydon was stunned.


    Sadie Dudley had always been on Mount Bliz, and she would never leave the mountain peak.


    Therefore, it was very likely that Lilith Jean hade to the base in person.


    ¡°A few days ago, Sadie asked me to go to Mount Bliz when I have time,¡± Heather replied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sadie won¡¯t hurt you.¡±


    Braydon reached out and brushed the messy hair by her earlobe.


    Heather smiled yfully, rolled her eyes, and drove Braydon away.


    She also said that she was going to cultivate seriously.


    At the entrance of the Sage manor.


    Leander Kidd and the others were still kneeling, their heads lowered, not daring to look around.


    Braydon passed by and said calmly, ¡°Get up and leave. Help me pass a message to your leader, Kyle Quirk. The olddy from the Sage family once saved me in a rainy night. If the dark division does me a favor, I will owe you a favor!


    ¡°If you target the Sage family, you know the methods of the northern army.


    Once you make a move, I will kill all the members of the Preston dark division!¡± Braydon said softly.


    There were some things that needed to be made clear to the dark division, and they needed to be told where the bottom line was.


    If the dark division held a grudge and insisted on doing something to the Sage family, Braydon would eradicate Preston¡¯s dark division!


    Leander said hoarsely, ¡°Previously, we really didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the Sage family and the Northern King. Otherwise, Preston¡¯s dark division would not have made a move even if it were 200 spirit herbs!¡± Braydon nodded slightly and turned to leave.


    Leander wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡®Your Highness, the martial arts examination ising up soon. If the Sage family needs spirit herb, the dark division can buy it for them. The price will be cheaper than what the madam can buy on the market. It will also avoid unnecessary danger and prevent any idents from happening to her.¡±


    Leander gave his suggestion under Braydon¡¯s grace.


    With the martial arts examination around the corner, the members of the dark divisions and the special operation teams in all the cities in the 23 provinces were putting in more effort to monitor the martial artists in various ces to prevent any trouble.


    If the Sage family needed spirit herbs and the olddy went to the provincial capital to secretly buy spirit herbs and meet other members of the dark division¡­


    If anything happened to her¡­


    If King Braydon was enraged, not to mention Preston¡¯s dark division, even the dark divisions of the three provinces of the Central ins would be exterminated by the northern army!


    Leander¡¯s suggestion was beneficial to both parties.


    Thus, Braydon had no reason to refuse.


    As for the martial arts examination, it was held once a year, just like the academic examinations.


    The academic examination was for ordinary people, just like the secr middle school entrance examination and college entrance examination!


    These two kinds of exams were the exams that ordinary students used to determine their future.


    It was extremely important!


    As for the martial arts examination, it was not open to ordinary people. Ordinary people did not know about it.


    The martial arts examination originated from ancient times and had been passed down to today. It was exclusive to the martial artists.


    At the same time, the capital would directly intervene.


    Every year, the results of the martial arts examination would be collected in the capital.


    There was also the dark division, the special operation team, and so on.


    And the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions needed fresh blood every year.


    Where did this new bloode from?


    They could only choose talented martial artists through the martial arts examination and recruit them into the group to be nurtured.


    The northern army also absorbed a lot of fresh blood from the martial arts examination every year.


    The martial arts examination gathered the attention of all the major forces in the country.


    The sects would also secretly recruit young geniuses who performed well in the martial arts examination.


    Moreover, the person presiding over the martial examination was sent by the 24 divisions of the capital to various ces to preside over it.


    Special operation teams from all over the country would provide full assistance!


    Therefore, this period of time was the period when martial artists were the most active.


    If the capital sent people over, the dark division would not dare to be careless.


    If there was a time when a martial artist killed someone, it would go straight to the capital. The head of the dark division in that ce would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    Therefore, this was the time for strict investigation.


    Braydon did not care about the martial arts exam.


    This kind of thing was not something that Braydon would care about.


    By the time he returned to the Neal manor, the sky had already turned dark, and he just happened to see Miranda Stern who was here for a home visit.


    The new principal of Preston First Middle School.


    Miranda was wearing sportswear, and her curvy figure could not be hidden at all.


    ¡°Mr. Braydon, did you juste home?¡± she asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Pleasee in!¡±


    Braydon invited her into the manor, but Ginny Neal was already waiting for her at the door.


    The little girl happily waved her hand and said, ¡°Teacher Miranda, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Miranda liked Ginny very much. She held the little girl¡¯s hand and followed Braydon to a small courtyard in an elegant vi.


    In the small courtyard, Liam Neal was holding a ck spear and cultivating.


    The spear technique he was using was violent spear!


    It was an ancient martial technique that Braydon had taken from the tomb of the king on Preston Mountains.


    ¡°Uncle Liam, let¡¯s take a break. Miss Stern is here for a visit.¡± Braydon said helplessly.


    ¡°Ah, Qahira, Miss Stern is here!¡±


    Liam was covered in sweat. He had Qahira Sage wee Miranda.


    The group entered the living room.


    Qahira had already prepared some fruits and said gently, ¡°Miss Stern, please have a seat.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Neal, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You don¡¯t have to be nervous about this home visit. Ginny¡¯s grades are very good, and she¡¯s very obedient and sensible in school.¡±


    Miranda smiled gently.


    Liam said seriously, ¡°Miranda, status and background are ultimately external objects. This little girl needs to be disciplined.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liam, Ginny isn¡¯t that naughty!¡± Braydon really doted on his sister Ginny.


    After a simple chat.


    ¡°You came because¡­¡± Qahira probed.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the martial arts exam!¡±


    Miranda¡¯s words shocked them.


    She actually knew about the martial arts examination!


    A teacher from an ordinary middle school hade into contact with something she shouldn¡¯t have.


    This was something at the martial artist level!


    How did Miranda know?


    This home visit was for Ginny, was it not?


    Moreover, she even said it hat it was for the martial arts examination.


    Who exactly was she?

 Chapter 487 - 487: Sanguine Division I s Miranda Stern

    Chapter 487: Sanguine Division I s Miranda Stern


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon sat there calmly, not surprised at all.


    Qahira Sage and Liam Neal looked at each other. The couple was obviously shocked. They only wanted their daughter to be an ordinary person.


    However, they did not expect that it would involve martial artists in the end.


    As a martial artist, Liam was no stranger to the martial arts examination.


    Because he had participated in it back then!


    Qahira was a little surprised, ¡°Miss Stern, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Miranda Stern of the Sanguine Division of the capital!¡± Miranda¡¯s cherry lips parted, revealing her true identity!


    After hiding it until today, she finally said it.


    When Braydon went to First Middle School, he had noticed that Miranda was a martial artist, but he had not paid much attention to it. As long as she did not hurt Ginny Neal, it was fine!


    Liam was shocked and said, ¡°Miss Stern, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. Neal, don¡¯t be surprised. I mean no harm. The Sanguine Division is different from the other divisions. Our members are scattered all over the ce. Most of them work in schools, looking for special geniuses.¡±


    Miranda did not hide anything from them.


    Her voice was beautiful and makes one feel at ease.


    ¡°Teacher Miranda, are you a martial artist too?¡± Ginny asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a marquis level martial artist!¡±


    Miranda smiled sweetly, her eyes revealing her fondness for Ginny.


    She turned around and said apologetically, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me for hiding it from you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Your identity has long been recorded by the northern army. There were seven golden Qilins of the northern army hidden near Preston First Middle School. If you had made any strange movements, they would have killed you on the spot! ¡±


    Braydon, this ruthless man, was all smiles.


    Miranda felt a chill in her heart. She had been targeted long ago.


    If she made any strange movements, there was no doubt what would happen.


    The seven golden Qilins of the northern army would definitely kill her on the spot and bring her head to Braydon.


    However, Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°However, after Luther sent me your information, I withdrew my hidden agents. The people of the Sanguine Division are just a bunch of nerds. They are no threat.¡±


    ¡°Only you would dare say that the people of the Sanguine Division are a bunch of nerds.¡±


    Miranda smiled helplessly and said seriously, ¡°The Sanguine Division sent me to Preston for Ginny. In fact, the Sanguine Division has been observing Lord Northern King¡¯s growth all these years!¡±


    ¡°You disyed your Qilin talent at such a young age and suppressed many of your peers in the northern army. Back then, we investigated your family!¡±


    Miranda¡¯s words vaguely revealed what the Sanguine Division had done in the past.


    The Sanguine Division suspected that Braydon¡¯s terrifying talent was inherited from his elders, so they investigated if he had any siblings.


    The result was obvious. Braydon was the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family!


    He was also Louis Neal and Laura Quinn¡¯s only child.


    He had no siblings.


    In the end, the Sanguine Division could only give up.


    After so many years, when Braydon returned to Preston, Ginny appeared beside him. She was his younger cousin.


    The Sanguine Division sent Miranda to Preston First Middle School as an ordinary teacher to observe Ginny.


    Don¡¯t forget, the Sanguine Division¡¯s purpose of existence was to find the genius martial artists hidden among the people.


    Nowadays, martial arts had declined. There were countless ordinary people who did not know what ancient martial arts were.


    Even if it was a thousand year old genius who had nevere into contact with ancient martial arts, he would be like a nk sheet of paper.


    His talent would forever be buried.


    Would that not be a pity?


    If it was an ordinary family with a martial arts genius in their family, it would be an opportunity for a family of three to reach the heavens in a single step. The capital would give great preferential treatment to martial art geniuses.


    He would not have to worry about his daily life at all!


    This was because these expenses were just a small amount of money.


    One had to know that nurturing a king required more than three to five hundred million.


    A king standing on the border defense line was equivalent to ten thousand elites.


    The hundred countries around the world secretly attached great importance to martial arts!


    The overall strength of a martial artist affected the country¡¯s strength.


    As a result, Miranda, as Ginny¡¯s teacher, had plenty of time to observe the little girl¡¯s talent in martial arts.


    Miranda smiled. ¡°Lord Northern King, how much do you know about Ginny¡¯s talent?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and did not answer.


    ¡°Miss Stern, are you saying that Ginny¡¯s talent in martial arts is very high?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s extremely high. Although Ginny isn¡¯t as talented as the Northern King, with this little girl¡¯sprehension ability, she can be a Qilin talent in the northern army!¡±


    Miranda replied gently.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Qahira and Liam were stunned.


    The husband and wife had never thought that their daughter¡¯s talent in martial arts was so high!


    A Qilin talent!


    Twenty years ago, if there was a Qilin talent in the northern army, they would all be generals.


    However, when it came to Braydon¡¯s generation, many geniuses appeared.


    For example, the three sons of the northern army were all Qilin talents.


    Tobey Lapras and the others outside the northern army were also particrly stunning.


    The many Qilin talents had known each other since they were young and had grown up together.


    Braydon was the leader of the Qilins!


    There was no need to argue about this.


    Of course, the Sanguine Division did not dare to hide anything from Braydon.


    What if Miranda suddenly kidnapped Ginny?


    Braydon would dare to go to the capital and kill his way through the Sanguine Division.


    If Ginny had been born into an ordinary family, the Sanguine Division would definitely not have missed out on a Qilin-level talent. They would have tried every means possible to kidnap her.


    However, Ginny was the younger sister of the current Northern King.


    This little girl had a shocking background.


    In all of Hansworth, who would dare to touch the Northern King¡¯s sister!


    Even if the Sanguine Division had ten guts, they would not dare to do this.


    Miranda revealed a gentle smile on her oval face and softly asked, ¡°Mr. Neal, Ginny is at the right age to dabble in ancient martial arts. Perhaps in the future, she will be like the Northern King and amaze the entire Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°Give me some time.¡±


    Liam still had note back to his senses.


    In his heart, his daughter had been weak and sickly since she was young. He had never thought that she would be a martial artist in the future. What was even more bizarre was that the little girl was actually a Qilin talent!


    His daughter¡¯s talent was much stronger than his father¡¯s.


    Liam could not make up his mind and asked softly, ¡°Braydon, what do you think we should do about this?¡±


    ¡°The Sanguine Youth Institution under the Sanguine Division has educational resources that ordinary schools in the outside world can¡¯tpare to.¡±


    Although Braydon doted on Ginny, he was still very cautious when it came to the little girl¡¯s future.


    He could only provide suggestions to her parents.


    The final decision was in the hands of Liam and Qahira.


    ¡°With Ginny¡¯s talent, she¡¯ll definitely be guaranteed entry into the Sanguine Youth Institution. She¡¯ll graduate as a War God. That¡¯s what the youth institution is famous for..¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488: Sanguine Youth Institution

    Chapter 488: Sanguine Youth Institution


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal nodded his head in approval of Miranda Stern¡¯s words.


    The Sanguine Youth Institution was famed for the students who were recruited.


    Anyone who graduated would at least be a War God.


    It was an ivory tower!


    It was known as the cradle of geniuses and was as famous as the northern military school.


    However, the Sanguine Youth Institution was surely not as famous as the northern military school.


    The northern army had trained the ten ruthless men of the northern army, as well as people like Braydon.


    In all the universities and colleges in Hansworth.


    Which batch of graduates couldpare to Braydon and the others?


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Qahira Sage asked worriedly.


    ¡°There won¡¯t be any life-threatening danger!¡±


    Miranda did not hide anything from them.


    After all, it was not easy for the Sanguine Youth Institution to find a good seedling, and they would definitely put in a lot of effort to nurture the child. Besides, Ginny Neal was Braydon¡¯s sister.


    If anything happened to her when she was in the Sanguine Youth Institution¡­


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he could probably tten the entire Sanguine Division.


    Qahira and Liam looked at each other. They needed time to consider.


    After all, Ginny was very young!


    She was only ten years old this year!


    Qahira definitely could not bear to send Ginny to the Sanguine Youth Institution at such a young age.


    Miranda was not in a hurry to get Liam to agree. Moreover, Braydon was here.


    The Sanguine Division would not dare to use force!


    After Miranda left.


    In the living room, Ginny said seriously, ¡°Brother, I want to go to the Sanguine Youth Institution!¡±


    ¡°If you convince me, I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose yfully.


    In the end, the little girl pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Sigh, brother, you don¡¯t know this but, although I¡¯m in school and at the same age as my ssmates, I always feel like I don¡¯t fit in with them.¡±


    ¡°You little thing. You¡¯re thinking too much. Don¡¯t fool your big brother!¡±


    As the saying goes, a mother knows her daughter best. Qahira rolled her eyes at the little girl.


    Liam frowned and shook his head. ¡°What Ginny said is true. When martial artists and ordinary people live together, they will feel out of ce. It¡¯s the same for adults and children.¡±


    In fact, Liam also had this feeling when he was young.


    As long as one learned ancient martial arts, there was no turning back.


    It was basically impossible for them to live the same life as ordinary people.


    They had the strength to surpass ordinary people.


    That wondrous sense of uniqueness would cause them to distance themselves from their peers.


    They would be unable to integrate into the lives of their peers.


    ¡°Liam, are you saying that you want Ginny to go to the Sanguine Youth Institution?¡± Qahira asked softly.


    ¡°Braydon, tell me what this Sanguine Youth Institution is.¡± Liam wanted to know more.


    Liam was not stupid. He didn¡¯t even understand the Sanguine Youth


    Institution, so how would he dare to send his precious daughter there?


    ¡°Uncle Liam, although the outside world says that our martial arts are weak, after the efforts of three generations of rulers, we have shown signs of revival in the ancient martial arts!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°For one, let¡¯s talk about the eight big institutions.¡±


    ¡°Mount Sino Youth Institution, Gray Wolf Youth Institution, True Dragon Youth Institution, Qilin Youth Institution, and so on!


    ¡°The eight institutions all have king legacies. The Sanguine Youth Institution was established in 1947 and has nurtured over a hundred kings. Those who can be recruited have the potential to be kings.¡±


    Braydon tried his best to exin it clearly to Liam.


    The various institutions were the cradles of geniuses, and their conditions were much better than the north.


    There were very few students that were enrolled every year.


    Even the powerful families in the capital fought to the death to send their children in.


    The more Braydon exined, the more surprised Liam became.


    He himself wanted to study there.


    However, the eight institutions all had strict requirements.


    They mainly recruited youth or children!


    Age was the first hurdle.


    Anyone over sixteen years old would be eliminated.


    Everyone knew that the age of sixteen to twenty-two was the six-year golden cultivation period for martial artists.


    Of course, one had to be as monstrous as Braydon.


    Bing a king before the age of twenty meant that his golden cultivation period would be greatly extended.


    Furthermore, there was a rigid standard for the eight institutions to recruit students.


    That was the strength of a warlord!


    This condition was very harsh.


    What if it was a child from an ordinary family, with extremely high talent in martial arts, but did not have the strength of a warlord?


    That would be easy to deal with!


    The teachers of the eight institutions would take the child to cultivate outside the institutions.


    Until they became warlord-level martial artists and entered the institutions together.


    The purpose of this was to ensure that every batch of students would be at the same starting line.


    Otherwise, you would get the same batch of students that was a mixture of warlord, warrior, and martial artist levels.


    If you were a child at the martial artist level, how could youpete with a child of the warlord level?


    The child would bepletely suppressed!


    In order to encourage healthypetition among students, the eight institutions would give special rewards to the geniuses who ranked high in the monthly assessment.


    Under such circumstances, a child with the strength of a martial artist would have no way ofpeting with a child at the warlord level.


    The so-called special reward would be a joke.


    If the strength of children of the same age was too great, living together for several years would imperceptibly give children who were far weaker than themselves a kind of psychological impact.


    They would instinctively think that they would never be able to surpass that person.


    Once such a mentality was formed.


    This child was basically stunted in his or her growth!


    Moreover, the students that the youth institutions recruited were mostly children and youths.


    They were far more fragile than adults.


    They had to take care of them carefully in the early stages.


    After all, it was not easy to find a good seedling.


    It would be a huge joke if word got out.


    Liam listened quietly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Ginny still can¡¯t join the Sanguine Youth Institution?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t meet the requirements for the time being, so she¡¯s considered a preparatory student.¡±


    Braydon smiled softly.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m already at the warrior level!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Liam instantly looked over.


    Ginny rolled up her sleeves and shouted as she pped the sofa in front of her.


    Smack!


    Ginny¡¯s small hand faintly emitted a clear sound.


    This was a sign of the eruption of light force.


    Then, her small handnded on the pillow.


    After a loud bang.


    The pillow exploded, and the white feathers inside flew everywhere. The entire living room was covered in white feathers.


    This scene made Liam¡¯s gaze dull.


    He had been cultivating for years, and now he had only reached the warrior level.


    In the end, his precious daughter had surpassed him in just a few days of cultivation?


    The Qilin talent was really someone he could not afford to offend!


    Braydonughed. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still far from bing a true warrior.


    Come, let¡¯s go to the training room.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    The little girl was carried by her brother to the training room.


    Joseph Thomas had bought all kinds of equipment.


    The punching machine, the speed tester, and the reaction speed testing chamber.


    They had different functions, but they could urately test a martial artist¡¯s basic strength.


    Braydon put his sister down and said, ¡°Come on, attack the drone. Let me see your basic strength..¡±

 Chapter 489 - 489: The Civil Examination Ensures Peace in the

    Chapter 489: The Civil Examination Ensures Peace in the


    Country, the Martial Arts Examination Protects the Country


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was personally teaching Ginny Neal, which was much more reliable than the teachers at the Sanguine Youth Institution.


    Zayn Ziegler was also cultivating in the training room.


    After the battle at Ludwig, Zayn realized how weak he was, and he even witnessed Gordon Lowe bing a king. This caused a lot of pressure on Zayn!


    ¡°Commander!¡± Zayn walked over.


    Braydon nodded slightly and activated the fist force target drone, adjusting its height.


    Ginny was only ten years old, and her height was far from that of an adult. She was not even as tall as a humanoid drone!


    After all the adjustments were done.


    Under Braydon¡¯s instructions, Ginny waved her small fist, hitting the target drone¡¯s red heart.


    Beep beep!


    A red number appeared on the disy screen hanging on the wall.


    45 pounds!


    How weak.


    Don¡¯t forget that Ginny was only ten years old. To be able to unleash such a punch, she was already not weak.


    Moreover, she was a youngdy.


    Ginny said dejectedly, ¡°Teacher Miranda said that the strength standard for a warrior level is 200 pounds. I¡¯m still far from that!¡±


    ¡°You are already very outstanding!¡±


    Braydon rubbed her little head.


    ¡°Braydon, Ginny probably shouldn¡¯t participate in the martial arts examination tomorrow.¡± Qahira Sage asked worriedly.


    ¡°She has to participate!¡±


    Liam Neal was firm about it.


    If Ginny wanted to enter the Sanguine Youth Institution, she had to take the martial arts exam.


    Regardless of whether the results were good or bad, it would be able to broaden Ginny horizons as she would have to go through some challenges. It would also be beneficial to the little girl¡¯s future growth.


    Otherwise, Ginny would be spoiled by everyone at home.


    Including Braydon who doted on her the most.


    Liam was really worried that Ginny would be spoiled and be a hedonistic daughter like the other wealthy families, bringing disaster to Preston.


    With Braydon around, even if Ginny had caused a huge disaster¡­


    In the entire world, who would dare to touch the Northern King¡¯s sister!


    The Preston main team would not dare to touch her!


    The dark division would not dare to touch her!


    Moreover, Westley Hader and Syrus Yanagi knew about Ginny¡¯s existence.


    Westley¡¯s governor token was with Ginny. He had given it to Ginny when he first came here.


    It was very clear what it meant.


    Ginny¡¯s elder brother was not just Braydon, but also Westley, who was in charge of the 80,000 garrison troops in the capital!


    They were all people who wielded great power!


    With such an illustrious background, there was really no one in Hansworth that Ginny could not afford to offend.


    Then, as the long night arrived.


    Braydon was sitting cross-legged on the roof of the bright hall. He was circting the Ares Art to condense purple Qi.


    He had consumed a lot of purple Qi in the past two days, so he took the opportunity to replenish himself.


    Suddenly.


    Braydon had just started circting his Qi when his face suddenly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Old Man Zito appeared on the roof in a sh and said in shock, ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Braydon knew where the problem was. He unbuttoned his shirt and exposed his chest.


    In the middle of his chest was a scarlet-ck palm print!


    The mark of the five fingers was extremely clear, and the color was red and ck.


    Who left this palm behind?


    It was all thanks to Hiroshi Takaeda.


    Braydon received a palm strike from him.


    Hirosm t00K on Brayaon¡¯s attack.


    Braydon be injured while he would die!


    When the two of them fought, they released their full strength. One move determined the victor and life and death.


    If Hiroshi were to live another three years, he would definitely be a pinnacle!


    Unfortunately, his pinnacle martial arts path was broken by Braydon¡¯s sword.


    Now Braydon realized that as long as he channeled his Qi, his injury would rpse.


    The scarlet-ck palm print contained a ball of pure and vicious force.


    It was Hiroshi¡¯s full-powered attack before he died.


    How could it be so easily neutralized?


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, indicating for Old Man Zito to leave so that he could heal himself.


    After an entire night, the scarlet-ck color of the palm print slowly faded by 30%!


    It would take three to five days topletely remove the scarlet-ck palm print.


    However, a guest came to the Neal family manor early in the morning.


    It was Miranda Stern, her delicate little face carrying a faint smile as she came to pick up Ginny.


    Not to go to school, but to participate in the martial arts examination!


    As for Ginny¡¯s participation in the martial arts examination.


    Liam had already made up their mindsst night.


    In Miranda¡¯s eyes, the Neal family agreeing to Ginny¡¯s participation in the martial arts exam meant that they had agreed to let the little girl join the Sanguine Youth Institution.


    This was a girl with Qilin level talent.


    The higher-ups of the Sanguine Division were secretly paying attention to her!


    A martial arts examination that would decide the fate of countless youths had quietly arrived.


    The civil examination had ended, and that was the college entrance examination. Many ordinary students ced their hopes on this examination.


    Every year, the college entrance examination would attract widespread attention from society.


    The martial arts examination would be carried out silently.


    Those who knew about the martial arts examination were all martial artists!


    The world of martial artists was a closed circle. It was impossible for ordinary people to enter the circle.


    The martial arts examination would begin on the 4th of July.


    Today.


    The seven-day period would be used for the different stages of selections.


    Take Preston for example, the outstanding disciples selected by the martial arts examination would be sent to the provincial capital, Quill.


    The provincial capital would gather all the young geniuses of the province and select them again before sending them to the capital.


    The capital prepared for the final assessment.


    Not only would the eight institutions extend an olive branch to students who pass the test, but the capital¡¯s three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions would also send people to contact the students.


    As long as the students were outstanding enough, they could choose from any of the major institutions.


    The prerequisite was that they had to participate in the martial arts examination!


    The civil examination determined the fate of ordinary people.


    The martial arts examination determined the fate of a martial artist.


    A top student in the civil examination would contribute to Hansworth¡¯s scientific research field in the future.


    The top students of the martial arts examination would fight on the battlefield in the future. They would protect Hansworth for thousands of miles and defend the country!


    In the future, they would be divided into two factions!


    The meek schrs and the brave soldiers.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, they were civil officials and generals.


    Words could bring peace.


    Martial arts could protect the country.


    Even now, the two of them had their own views on each other.


    However, in Braydon¡¯s generation, the civil and military factions were all under the Northern King.


    The waters of the northern army ran deeper than you could imagine.


    At this moment, Miranda took Ginny away.


    Braydon was in the small courtyard. After washing his face, he changed into a new set of in clothes. There was a small Qilin embroidered on his sleeve. He smiled faintly. ¡°Where is the venue for the Preston martial arts examination?¡± ¡°At the Preston main team base. The seven great families have sent their young ones over.¡±


    Zayn answered.


    The eight institutions had an age limit for their students.


    However, the conditions of the martial arts examination were much more rxed.


    After all, there were not only the eight big institutions but also the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions that could recruit geniuses through the martial arts examination!


    Their age limit could be extended up to 22 years old.


    Therefore, the age of the martial arts examination was also rxed to this standard.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°I have nothing to do today. I¡¯ll drive over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn knew why Braydon would go there personally.


    It must be because of Ginny!


    Braydon only had one sister. Zayn and the others knew very well how much he cared about this little girl.


    However, what Braydon did not expect was¡­


    Heather Sage was also participating in the martial arts examination!


    The younger generation of the seven great families of Preston had all signed up for the martial arts examination..

 Chapter 490 - 490: Who are Your Guardians?

    Chapter 490: Who are Your Guardians?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The various great families knew that if they could show their talents in the martial arts examination and were chosen by important figures, they would have some achievements in the martial arts path in the future and be a warlord level figure.


    In Preston, he would practically be a person who could do whatever he wanted.


    Even the Preston main team and the dark division would give the person some


    face.


    After all, martial artists still respected the strong!


    Warlord level martial artists in Preston were definitely big shots.


    There were hundreds of warlords in the Preston main team base.


    For Preston alone, this many warlords was already quite a lot.


    Martial artists were not everywhere.


    To be able to organize a decent selection like this was already very rare.


    In order to prevent the special operation teams from cheating, the 24 divisions would send someone to preside over it.


    In the Preston main team base, there was a warlord level martial artist sent by the capital.


    To many small martial artists, a warlord level was definitely a big shot.


    Miranda Stern led Ginny to the entrance of the Preston main team. Hundreds of people were already here.


    The non-staff members of the Preston main team were called back to maintain order.


    There were also more than a hundred official members gathered in the group.


    What were they guarding against?


    It was to guard against a martial artist riot!


    With so many martial artists gathered at the entrance of the Preston main team to participate in the selection, if anyone was dissatisfied and did something extreme, the members of the Preston main team must have the strength to suppress everyone.


    Ginny waved her little hands and shouted in a childish voice, ¡°Big Brother Logan!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Things were hectic today, so he had been transferred back to the Preston main team.


    Instantly.


    ¡°Luca, maintain order and open up a new path. Let Ginny in. It¡¯s not safe outside!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Luca understood Logan Hall¡¯s concern.


    The hundreds of people who came today were mostly martial artists, a mix of good and bad.


    If someone hurt Ginny, how would the Preston main team exin it to Braydon?


    Luca waved his hand, and the thirty-six official members of the Preston main team opened the door. The swords on their waists were unsheathed, and they said coldly, ¡°Silence!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The noisy crowd instantly fell silent.


    When facing the people from the Preston main team, the martial artists outside were filled with respect.


    ¡°Ginny, why are you here?¡± Logan asked in a gentle voice.


    ¡°My brother wants me to participate in the martial arts examination!¡± Ginny blinked and mustered up her courage to answer Logan.


    As a result, the surrounding adults looked at each other.


    Many people were surprised.


    Because the cute little girl was very young.


    Looking at her small stature, she was no older than twelve.


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯re already here to participate in the martial arts examination?¡±


    ¡°The martial arts exam is not a child¡¯s y. Girl, you¡¯re too young!¡±


    Some people spoke one after another.


    They all felt that Ginny was too young!


    A fat auntie asked curiously, ¡°Kid, who are your guardians? They sent you here so confidently. If you were to get hurt during the martial arts examination, your adult would be heartbroken!¡±


    ¡°Enough chit-chat, return to the crowd and wait in line!¡± Logan frowned slightly and nced at the gossiping crowd.


    No one dared to tease Ginny after that.


    ¡°The eight big institutions wee children of this age, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡± Miranda said softly.


    ¡°Eight big institutions?¡±


    The old man was shocked.


    ¡°Are you guys going to the eight big institutions for the martial arts examination?¡± the fat auntie asked suspiciously. ¡°Do you know how strict the admission standards are?¡±


    That was why these people were suspicious.


    It was because the eight institutions, as the cradle of young martial artists, had extremely strict admission standards.


    One was the age limit.


    The other was the warlord level standard.


    These two conditionsbined would make one a warlord before the age of sixteen.


    How could there be such a genius in Preston?


    Miranda was very cultured. She gave a gentle smile, her fair little hand still holding Ginny¡¯s hand, protecting the little girl at all times.


    Until a man in a suit came forward and saw Miranda.


    He hurriedly stepped forward and bowed, ¡°Mountain Division¡¯s Layne Geller greets War God Miranda!¡±


    The greeting shocked everyone.


    This young girl with delicate features was actually a War God?


    In the past few decades, no War God had appeared in Preston!


    But today, a War God had actually made an appearance!


    The faces of the old man, the fat auntie, and the others who were gossiping suddenly turned pale.


    To them, a War God was a legendary figure!


    Layne was a member of the 24 divisions in the capital and was in charge of the martial arts examination Preston.


    He turned around and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re all blind. War God Miranda is from the Sanguine Division. She¡¯s a genius student who graduated from the


    Sanguine Youth Institution!¡±


    Layne was not very well-informed.


    This was because Miranda had been conferred the title of marquis half a year ago.


    However, she did not correct him.


    ¡°Greetings, War God Miranda!¡± The old man and the others bowed and cupped their hands in fear.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to be nervous. I hope that there will be more geniuses in Preston. As long as they meet the admission criteria of the


    Sanguine Youth Institution, I can be your sponsor.¡±


    Miranda did not put on any airs. Instead, she appeared approachable.


    These words made the old man and the othersugh bitterly.


    If any of their juniors met the requirements, they would have gone straight to the provincial capital.


    Ginny obediently followed Miranda. She turned to look behind the crowd and could not help but exim in surprise, ¡°Sister Heather, Grandma!¡± Ginny¡¯s mother, Qahira Sage, was Grandma Sage¡¯s daughter.


    That was why Ginny called the olddy grandma!


    Swoosh!


    The crowd turned around in unison.


    When many people saw Grandma Sage, they all made way for her with respectful gazes.


    Everyone was no stranger to the matriarch of the Sage family, one of the seven great families of Preston!


    ¡°Ginny, why are you here too?¡± Grandma Sage asked lovingly. ¡°Grandma, I want to take the martial arts examination too!¡± Ginny replied.


    Logan respectfully said, ¡°Madam Sage! Quick, pleasee in!¡±


    The matriarch had just entered.


    However, Layne frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Logan, the martial arts examination hasn¡¯t started yet. Unauthorized personnel are prohibited from entering to prevent any trouble. Have you forgotten what I told you?¡±


    ¡°General Geller, the matriarch is not an outsider!¡±


    Logan frowned, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing.


    He, Logan, was a person by Braydon¡¯s side, so he knew this old woman very well.


    Even the minister of the Mountain Division could not afford to offend this olddy.


    There was a person behind the olddy. It was Braydon!


    Moreover, Heather was also here.


    Layne¡¯s face turned dark. He did not expect that a small member of the Preston main team would dare to refute his words.


    He said, ¡°The martial arts examination is of great importance. If anything happens, you, a small member of the Preston main team, can¡¯t bear the responsibility. Even the leader of the Preston main team, Steve Xavier, can¡¯t bear the responsibility!¡±


    He was determined not to let the olddy in.


    At this moment.


    In the distance, there was someone who was walking in the air. His clothes were as white as snow, and he stood on the tree crown with his hands behind his back. He smiled brightly.. ¡°If Logan can¡¯t bear the responsibility, I wonder if I, Braydon Neal, can!¡±

 Chapter 491 - 491: Cold Swords Hanging in All Directions of the Capital

    Chapter 491: Cold Swords Hanging in All Directions of the Capital


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s clothes were spotless. He stood on the crown of a towering tree and lightly stepped on the ground.


    His arrival shocked many people!


    The hundreds of people present looked over in unison.


    They were quite curious about this white-robed youth.


    Ginny Neal revealed her pearly white teeth and giggled. ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Layne Geller was in the capital¡¯s Mountain Division. With his warlord level strength, he was at most a nameless pawn.


    It would be difficult for a young official of the 24 divisions of the capital to even meet Braydon!


    Not to mention a small character like Layne, who was not qualified be in contact with Braydon!


    Inyman¡¯s terms, outsiders below the wargod level would not even have the right to see King Braydon.


    Braydon smiled faintly, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I stood alone on Mount Bliz for ten years. In the eight thousand miles of northern dessert, who would dare call himself king?¡± Where did these wordse from?


    From whom?


    The people of the 24 divisions in the capital probably knew.


    These words came from Mount Bliz in the northern desert, and even more so from thatmoner.


    It was as if Braydon was asking domineeringly, in front of him, in the entire Hansworth, who would dare to be a king?


    Who dared to be king in front of the Northern King?!


    No one!


    As a king level martial artist, Braydon was an unsurpassable mountain.


    With king level strength, Braydon went against quasi pinnacles.


    Braydon killed batch after batch of people who hadprehended the pinnacle of martial arts.


    The prestige of the Northern King was obtained through his killing!


    It was forged from the millions of corpses of the eight foreign countries!


    At this moment.


    Layne¡¯s face turned pale. He knelt down on one knee and saluted in fear,


    ¡°Mountain Division¡¯s Layne Geller greets the Northern King of Hansworth!¡± ¡°All members of the Preston main team greet the Northern King!¡±


    Steve Xavier of the Preston main team walked out and led hundreds of people to salute.


    They did not kneel.


    Braydon had already told them that anyone who held a cold sword was a son of the north.


    There was no kneeling in the north!


    The men of the northern army did not respect heaven and earth, nor did they fear ghosts and gods.


    This were not just words that meant nothing.


    They had to carry it out.


    Layne¡¯s face was pale, and he was terrified.


    The Northern King was actually in Preston.


    The little girl Miranda Stern was holding actually called him big brother.


    Layne was dumbfounded!


    Braydon stood at the top of the tree with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°My sister just took part in the martial examination today. It isn¡¯t the eight institutions that will choose her, but she will be the one to choose the eight institutions!


    ¡°Because she¡¯s my sister!


    ¡°If Ginny chooses to go to the Sanguine Youth Institution, it¡¯s her choice. You can teach her and reprimand her if she makes a mistake!


    ¡°The only thing you can¡¯t do is bully her!


    ¡°If you dare to bully her, I will definitely fill the capital with northern cold swords!


    ¡°No one can bully my sister!¡±


    Braydon hade today to tell Miranda and the others.


    If he wanted Ginny to enter the Sanguine Youth Institution, he could.


    However, the Sanguine Youth Institution must take good care of Ginny!


    If anything happened to the little girl..


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, do you think he would not dare to lead the northern army south?


    Do you think he would not dare to let the northern army¡¯s elite soldiers hang a million cold swords in all directions of the capital?


    Do you think he would not dare to ughter the entire Sanguine Division?


    He would!


    Braydon would definitely dare to do so.


    Braydon¡¯s entire life was gued by killing sins.


    However, he did not owe anyone anything!


    Braydon did not let Hansworth down, nor did he let the one billion people of Hansworth down. The only people he owed were his family.


    If he had returned to Preston earlier, he would not have let his sister wander outside for ten years and suffer!


    Braydon felt indebted to his family.


    Therefore, he had been trying to make up for it at home. Everyone knew how much he doted on his sister.


    Miranda bent over and opened her cherry lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. Ginny has the talent of a Qilin. Once she enters the Sanguine Youth Institution, she¡¯ll definitely be able to amaze the capital when she grows up.¡±


    Braydonnded on the ground and held Heather¡¯s cold and soft hand. He said softly, ¡°Grandma,e in with me!¡±


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re naturally protective of your own. Don¡¯t spoil Ginny too much.¡± Grandma Sage smiled lovingly.


    Ginny was the olddy¡¯s granddaughter. Ginny would usually go to the Sage¡¯s ce to y.


    Old Lady sage doted on her very much.


    The olddy was an experienced person, so she could not help but remind Braydon not to spoil the little girl.


    Braydon supported the olddy and said softly, ¡°Grandma, the Neal family has very few people. If anything were to happen to Ginny in the Sanguine Youth Institution, what would happen to Uncle Liam and Aunt Qahira?


    ¡°I¡¯d rather spoil Ginny than see anything happen to her.¡±


    These were Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    Grandma Sage sighed. She knew that the third generation of the Neal family only consisted of Braydon and Ginny.


    Braydon had already grown up.


    Ginny was the only child left. If the Neal family did not spoil the little girl, who would?


    Braydon was holding Heather¡¯s hand. She smiled sweetly and said gently,


    ¡°Ginny can¡¯t be spoiled!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The olddy entered the Preston main team¡¯s base to get some rest.


    Heather said in a charming voice, ¡°Ginny has wandered around for ten years.


    There¡¯s no need to worry about her not doing good for society because she¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±


    Heather¡¯s words sounded reasonable.


    Ginny had never been that kind of person.


    The Neal family would not produce a profligate.


    It was even more improbable when it came to Braydon¡¯s generation.


    Heather stopped and looked into Braydon¡¯s eyes. She said helplessly, ¡°Ginny is still young. Don¡¯t give her too much pressure.¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Braydon was stunned.


    Heather rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°I used to call you Stinky Braydon, but you didn¡¯t care. Let me tell you the reason why. Ginny is growing older.


    ¡°The more she knows about you, the more she will understand that you were already famous in Hansworth when you were young. You are holding a high position at a young age and are the leader of the 100 generals in the military!


    ¡°Others may not care, but Ginny will.


    ¡°Because you are her brother, and she is your sister.


    ¡°Since her older brother is so dazzling, she will definitely attract the attention of outsiders. The world will evenpare you and your sister. When that timees, the rumors in the outside world cause Ginny to be pressured.¡±


    Heather was a girl, so she was more conscious of things like this. Braydon was a boy after all. He seemed indifferent, but he had the air of a domineering lord.


    In this aspect, Braydon was inferior to Heather.


    After all, girls were more meticulous than boys.


    Many things that Braydon did not notice; Heather had already noticed.


    That was why she said that.


    Braydon carried the fate of the country and was destined to be extraordinary in this life.


    All the third generation children of the Neal family would feel the pressure because of Braydon¡¯s existence.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s hand and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never thought about this before, but I don¡¯t think Ginny would think that way!¡±


    As they spoke, the two of them turned to look at the little girl.


    Ginny followed her teacher, Miranda. She was very curious about everything about the Preston main team and was not afraid.


    ¡°Miranda, let the martial arts examination begin!¡± Braydon said indifferently as he arrived..

 Chapter 492 - 492: He Has a Murderous Aura

    Chapter 492: He Has a Murderous Aura


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no sparring in the martial arts examination.


    However, the strength of each registered martial artist had to be assessed.


    Speed, strength, and reaction speed were all tested.


    Andprehension !


    Comprehension was talent.


    If your talent was astonishing, the teachers of the eight institutions would pay attention to you during the martial arts examination.


    The talent assessment was also a very important part.


    The so-called martial arts examination was a screening test.


    The outstanding children would be selected and sent to the provincial capital before going to the capital to enjoy the best educational conditions.


    At this moment, Braydon Neal spoke.


    The martial arts examination officially began.


    Layne Geller, who hade from the capital, presided over the recording.


    Braydon did not interfere with the assessment. Instead, he apanied Grandma Sage to get some rest.


    Layne¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. With Braydon here, he really felt a lot of pressure.


    ¡°As per the Northern King¡¯s order, the martial arts examination will begin now!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were the Northern King¡¯s order.


    Although this was the first time Layne from the capital had met Braydon, he had heard too much about his legends over the years.


    Furthermore, the martial artists in the capital knew that Braydon had gone to the capital in recent days and had gone on a killing spree, shaking all the powerful families.


    The powerful families were a great entity.


    That was a force that included hundreds ofrge and small families!


    Other than Braydon, who else could shake them?


    Layne announced the start of the martial arts examination.


    The hundreds of people outside the entrance of the Preston main team base lined up to enter the examination hall.


    The examination hall that Steve Xavier had built in advance was equipped with precision instruments. Fist force target drones.


    Speed testers.


    Reaction speed testing room.


    It was to provide a testing ground for the young people who came.


    Layne turned around and humbly handed over a document, saying, ¡°Lord Northern King, there are a total of one hundred and seventy-two students participating in the examination in Preston. Twenty of them are from the seven great families of Preston, and the rest are people from the lower levels of Preston!¡±


    The people from the lower levels referred to the Preston mountains and the towns south of Preston.


    After all, there were martial artists in the towns south of the city.


    Take the Thompson Vige for example. Thest time Braydon went there, it was a nest of martial artists.


    There were dozens of young martial artists there!


    Therefore, it was not unusual for more than a hundred young students toe to participate in the martial arts examination.


    Braydon took the list and saw the names ¡®Ginny Neal¡¯ and ¡®Heather Sage¡¯.


    ¡°Heather, why did you hide your registration from me?¡± he asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°If I told you, would I still be able toe?¡±


    Heather rolled her eyes.


    Braydon could not help butugh at her mischievous look.


    However, Braydon saw two familiar names and asked suspiciously, ¡°Xana


    Thomas and Joseph Thomas? What are they up to?¡±


    ¡°What? I want to be a martial artist too!¡±


    Behind Braydon, a sneaky pretty girl appeared.


    She had a slim figure and long wine-red curly hair that fell on her shoulders-


    Her delicate little face gave off a sly look. Her chest was tall and straight, and her slender legs were wrapped in light blue jeans. She was slender and well-proportioned.


    Besides Xana, there was no one else!


    She was very close to Braydon and was not awkward at all.


    Braydon wanted tough when he saw her. A humanities student who could write ¡®A friend visiting from afar must be killed even if he was far away¡¯ was a jokester!


    ¡°Have you finished your make-up exam?¡± Heather saw her best friend andughed with her.


    Xana wrinkled her nose and said unhappily, ¡°I didn¡¯t pass the make-up exam!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡± Heather was stunned.


    If she did not pass the make-up exam, she would fail the subject!


    ¡°I wrote my name wrongly!¡± Xana said pitifully.


    Braydon was speechless.


    Heather:


    She could even write her name wrongly on the make-up exam paper.


    This was really another level!


    Heather rolled her eyes and asked Xana to sit beside her.


    Layne stepped forward and said obsequiously, ¡°Lord Northern King, the examinees have already taken their positions. Can we start now?¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and sat at the head of the table, quietly waiting for the exam to begin.


    Layne turned around and announced loudly, ¡°The exam will begin now. Examinee No. 1, Werner Daley. For the first round, leave a record of your strength on the punching target machine.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A seventeen-year-old youth wearing ck sportswear went to the front of the humanoid target drone.


    The official members of the Preston main team were responsible for recording the results of each student in front of each target machine.


    This martial arts examination was for children as young as ten years old, like Ginny, and those up to twenty years old.


    All of them!


    A total of 172 people were present.


    Examinee No. 1, Werner Daley, went to the front of the first target drone. He exhaled a breath of turbid air, bent his body like a bow, and held his breath. Hended a crushing fist on the target drone¡¯s red heart.


    Bang!


    Beep, beep, beep.


    110 pounds!


    This was the basic strength of the first punch.


    The strength assessment allowed you to punch three times.


    The highest value would be taken as your score.


    This was already considered preferential treatment for the examinees.


    Learning martial arts was a way to sharpen one¡¯s mind, and the process was apanied by injuries and pain. Werner¡¯s second punchnded.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    115 pounds.


    The third punch struck.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    112 pounds!


    The power of the three punches was different.


    Next, Examinee No. 2, please go on stage!¡±


    The strength assessment had ended.


    Werner¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Seven days ago, his basic strength had reached 130 pounds.


    It was obvious that he did not disy such high basic strength today.


    It was not considered weak.


    It was not considered extraordinary either.


    It was considered normal!


    With such results, it would be difficult for him to go to the provincial capital to participate in the second round of the examination!


    What followed was an assembly line of examinees. Some were happy, while others were disappointed.


    Until Examinee No. 66 appeared.


    This was a young man who looked to be 19 years old. He had dark skin and a simple and honest appearance.


    Braydon satzily on the high seat and nced at the examinee. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±


    ¡°Jeremy Norton, neen years old. The registration form states that he is¡­ warlord level!¡±


    Layne flipped through the document list and was stunned when he said this.


    A neen-year-old warlord was a good seedling!


    He was definitely qualified to go to the provincial capital.


    Perhaps he could be sent to the capital. When the time came, all the major factions would gather in the capital. There would definitely be a ce suitable for him in the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    For ordinary people, this was simply a leap to heaven.


    Braydon closed his eyes to rest. ¡°He has murderous aura on him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Layne was slightly stunned.


    His brain could not react in time.


    The majority of the examinees who came to participate in the martial arts examination were teenagers. They lived in modern society. What did it mean to have a murderous aura?


    It meant that his hands had been stained with human life!


    If his hands were stained with blood during battle between martial artists, it would be fine. Instead, it would be a beautiful resume for a promising future.


    If his hands were stained with the blood of ordinary people.


    Today, not only would Jeremy be stripped of his identity as an examinee, but he would also be detained on the spot and sent to the Preston main team to be locked up.


    In the past, in every year¡¯s martial arts examinations, examinees with a shady background would appear..

 Chapter 493 - 493: Five Levels of Rank Clearance!

    Chapter 493: Five Levels of Rank Clearance!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Once such examinees were caught, they would not be able to escape punishment.


    Martial artists killing ordinary people and using their powerful martial arts to do evil was a red line that vited the irondw of the country.


    It was a major crime!


    If one dared to spend all their resources to nurture such a person, who knew how much trouble he would cause if he became a War God in the future.


    Steve Xavier stood at the side and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll get Sebastian Wood to bring the file of Examinee No. 66.¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes and did not respond.


    However, in the examination hall, Examinee No. 66 was very powerful, and his performance was quite stunning. He punched the drone. Beep beep.


    280 pounds!


    The second punch wasunched.


    Beep beep.


    291 pounds!


    After his third punchnded.


    289 pounds!


    His basic strength was not low!


    The basic strength of a warrior level was 200 pounds, and the same was true for a warlord level.


    This was because when one reached the warlord level, they would mainly focus on light force, and they would be able to maintain a basic strength of 200 pounds!


    However, at the War God level, your basic strength must reach 300 pounds.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to be called a War God.


    Jeremy Norton¡¯s basic strength was close to the War God level.


    Instantly, it caused amotion. ¡°Who is this country bumpkin?¡±


    ¡°Stupid farmer, you are really strong!¡±


    ¡°His basic strength is close to 300 pounds. This is close to the standard of the War God level, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid is really fierce. The few lords on the high tform are probably going to take a liking to him!¡±


    The noise in the crowd had clearly increased.


    Luca, who was in charge of recording the data, was shocked. He did not expect that among the examinees, there would actually be a martial artist who was stronger than their Preston main team members.


    No wonder the capital would send experts to personally supervise the exam.


    Without the suppression of an expert, who could control such examinees!


    Jeremy scratched his head with a silly smile and asked, ¡°Can I continue testing?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Luca was stunned.


    Jeremy exined seriously, ¡°When I reach the warlord level, I can use both light force and dark force!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luca was shocked. This unremarkable and honest kid in front of him was actually a warlord level.


    The family members of the examinees who were watching from the periphery were all stunned.


    Everyone was in disbelief.


    This country bumpkin was that strong?


    Braydon, who was on the high tform, raised his eyes slightly and looked over.


    Luca felt like he was being targeted by a peerless beast.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he spat out a sentence, ¡°Let him continue testing!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luca bowed and epted the order.


    Jeremy smiled at Braydon. He turned around and punched the drone.


    This punch was light force!


    Bang!


    As the punchnded, the fist force target machine leaned back slightly.


    Beep, beep, beep.


    845 pounds!


    If such a terrifying force struck the temples of ordinary people, one punch could kill.


    The light force was full of explosive power and had great damage.


    Without a doubt, Jeremy was a third-level warlord.


    Warlord level strength was indeed pretty good.


    He was only neen years old, but he already had such results. It was good enough.


    Next, he used his dark force, which had a prating force that was soft and bone-piercing. He punched the target drone through the wooden board.


    Bang!


    Beep, beep, beep.


    700 pounds!


    The dark force had an extremely strong prating power. After being weakened by the wooden board, it still had a force of 700 pounds.


    One could imagine the power of the dark force prating your body and exploding on your heart.


    What would the consequences be?


    Your heart would explode!


    Your delicate internal organs would be unable to withstand such power.


    Jeremy¡¯s strength shocked many people.


    His control over his strength was quite good.


    He was only neen years old, but he gave off the feeling that he was a veteran warlord level martial artist.


    The next test was his speed.


    The movement speed of a warlord level was 20 meters per second.


    This was a rigid standard.


    The speed tester on the runway in front of them kept running.


    Jeremy did not waste any time. His movement speed was extremely fast, like the wind.


    The loom sprint only took 3-98 seconds!


    The speed standard of a warlord level.


    He had just crossed the standard line!


    His speed and strength had both exceeded the standard.


    This was very rare!


    As mentioned earlier, the standards for casual martial artists were not as harsh as the northern army. If one did not meet any of the three standards, they would not be given the title of a warlord.


    Ordinary martial artists would usually be rated as warlord level if their strength reached the standard.


    But now, Jeremy¡¯s speed and strength had reached the standard of a warlord.


    Layne Geller was a little delighted. He was able to discover a genius this time around. It was an achievement on his end for being able to do so. He would be rewarded when he returned to the capital.


    ¡°Open the reaction speed chamber and start the warlord level reaction speed


    evaluation!¡±


    The members of the Preston main team immediately got ready to let Jeremy go in to test his reaction speed.


    Layne was a little excited, and his attention was focused on Jeremy.


    He did not even notice Steve¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Northern King, Jeremy has threeyers of information. The firstyer of information is fake. His identity, family, and address are all fake.¡±


    Steve handed Braydon a file.


    Jeremy¡¯s information in the folder stated that he was born in River Vige south of Preston.


    The information on one¡¯s identity could not be hidden from the Preston main team.


    The Preston main team was under the Quill main team, and the Quill main team was under the Central ins main team, and the Central ins main team was under the capital and the governor office!


    Preston City was a prefecture-level city, while Quill was a provincial city, which was the provincial capital!


    The capital of a province!


    On the other hand, the Central ins main team was in charge of the martial artists in the three provinces of the Central ins.


    The Central ins main team had the highest authority in the three provinces.


    There was a strict distinction between the upper and lower levels.


    From the governor office as the leader.


    The Preston main team had B-rank clearance in essing the internal secret database and could ess all kinds of information that was B-rank and below.


    The Quill main team had A-rank clearance of the internal secret database, allowing them to ess all kinds of information that was A-rank and below.


    The Central ins main team had S-rank clearance of the internal secret database, and they could ess all kinds of information ssified as S-rank and below.


    This kind of hierarchy and rank clearance were the same in every province!


    Jeremy¡¯s personal profile information had a total of three levels!


    With the Preston main team¡¯s B-rank clearance, they could only look at the firstyer of information.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile. He raised his left hand slightly, gesturing for Steve to step down.


    Steve left silently.


    He obviously did not need to care about what happened next!


    Things that the Preston main team did not have the authority to look into, Braydon did!


    Not to mention this personal file.


    Braydon could even see the secrets of the national treasury if he wanted to.


    The authority that the current Northern King had was much greater than one could imagine.


    Braydon had the right to ess all the military files.


    Braydon could even read the highest SSS-rank documents.


    Braydon also had ess to all the top-secret information of the governor office.


    Heather tilted her head, her bright eyes filled with curiosity, and her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Looks like we¡¯ve encountered something interested. See how powerful that examinee is? This person¡¯s hands have been stained with the blood of more than a hundred people.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was light as if he was talking about an insignificant disappearance. He flicked his finger lightly on her smooth forehead.


    ¡°He has killed more than a hundred people?¡± Heather was shocked..

 Chapter 494 - 494: The Unlucky Hidden Agent

    Chapter 494: The Unlucky Hidden Agent


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal nodded slightly at Heather Sage¡¯s surprise.


    However, Heather looked suspicious and said in a low voice, ¡°Are you fooling me again? How could you tell?¡±


    ¡°Silly, there are some things you can¡¯t see. You have to learn to sense his aura. Even though this kid has restrained his aura to the extreme, he can¡¯t hide it from me.¡±


    Braydon was not trying to show off.


    It was because he grew up in the northern territory and had met all kinds of people.


    They were all soldiers of the northern army who had made great contributions!


    In the northern army, anyone who held a position would be riddled with scars and had outstanding military achievements.


    Every soldier¡¯s hands were stained with the enemy¡¯s blood.


    Sometimes, one could sense a martial artist¡¯s past from the aura that would inadvertently be leaking from their body.


    It was like being in a position of power for a long time, and the aura of power would be nurtured on one¡¯s body.


    The more power one held in one¡¯s hand, the more imposing one¡¯s aura would be. It could be seen from one¡¯s face.


    This involved a lot of knowledge.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold hand. After thinking for a while, he used her pink phone to manually type a website address on the Inte, and a pop-up window appeared.


    Braydon clicked on it, and it immediately alerted the capital¡¯s governor office.


    An outsider was redirected through the civilianwork and had logged into the internalwork¡¯s secret database.


    This was not a small matter.


    There were many top-secret files in the secret database of the governor office.


    They had to find out who was looking through this information.


    The person in charge of the security of the secret database in the governor office urgently went to Tristan Yandell and said with cold sweat, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, someone just entered the secret database online through the civilianwork.¡±


    ¡°If their identities are unknown, just capture them and bring them back.


    Interrogate them first, then chop them up.¡±


    Tristan was resting in his office with his legs crossed.


    ¡°This person is able to ess the secret database directly, so his authority must be terrifyingly high,¡± the subordinate said with a bitter face.


    ¡°Then, keep an eye on him. If he wants to ess the secret files, he needs to enter his personal information code. Then, we¡¯ll know who it is. Without the code to enter the secret database, we won¡¯t be able to see anything.¡±


    Tristan was still the same as before. He was not bothered at all.


    He could not wait for the entire governor office to explode.


    If the governor office were to close down, he could return to the northern army earlier.


    Tristan had already been in the capital for three years.


    Tristan sighed and said, ¡°Sigh, if one day Westley sacrifices his life for the country, the position of the head of the governor office will definitely be mine. Big Brother, when will you transfer me back to the northern region?!


    ¡°I get promoted faster here than in the northern army. I¡¯ve been here for three years. Please don¡¯t mess with me anymore!¡± Tristan was trying to usurp the throne.


    Hearing this, the subordinate¡¯s face turned green.


    There were some things that he could not listen to.


    After hearing this, he was afraid that he would disappear from the face of the earth.


    The subordinate held his phone and looked at the various numbers shing on the screen. Finally, he saw the code that Braydon had entered after logging in.


    His hair stood on ends!


    The subordinate stood there in a daze for a long time.


    Tristan shouted at him a few times, ¡°Hey, hey, what¡¯s going on? What are you thinking about?!¡±


    Bang!


    He kicked the subordinate.


    Only then did hee back to his senses. He turned around and said in horror, ¡°Deputy Governor Yandell, the person who entered the secret database to check the files¡­ his code is BLOOI!¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Tristan stood up straight.


    This code was the secret key!


    It was a simple number.


    But no one dared to impersonate him!


    What did it mean?


    Northern army¡¯s No.l!


    Who was the number one figure in the northern army?


    There was no need to think about it any further!


    It must be the Northern King, Braydon Neal!


    Tristan asked suspiciously, ¡°What is my brother doing? Take a look. What is he looking for?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s deciphered an A-rank file. It seems to be a fiveyered file. It¡¯s the method used by us northerners.¡±


    The thin subordinate muttered softly.


    However, after he finished speaking, he was stunned.


    Tristan¡¯s gaze was unfriendly, and his face was extremely dark. He said in a low voice, ¡°What did you say? Repeat yourself!¡±


    ¡°Cough, Deputy Governor Yandell, I just wanted to get closer to you, so I said it without thinking too much about it.¡±


    The thin subordinate disyed an amazing desire to survive.


    Tristan sneered. ¡°Another hidden agent? Luther must be crazy. I¡¯m not even talking about the hidden agents nted in the 24 divisions of the capital. A hidden agent is nted beside me?


    The thin subordinate had let it slip that he was from the northern army.


    He was definitely the northern army¡¯s hidden agent!


    The thin subordinate¡¯s face was pale. He looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no one around.


    He begged with a sad face, ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, can you keep your voice down? There is an irondw among the hidden agents. I won¡¯t show myself until I get the military order. If I¡¯m exposed and return to the northern region without making any contributions, Second Master will kill me!¡±


    There was an unwritten rule in the northern army¡¯s hidden agents.


    If he had exposed his identity and returned to the northern army, not achieving anything was a failure on his end!


    Every hidden agent knew this rule.


    Tristan cursed, ¡°Use your identity as a hidden agent to reply to Luther with a sentence ¡®F*ck your grandmother¡¯!¡±


    When the thin subordinate heard this, his face turned green!


    Did he dare to repeat these words?


    In less than a day, the imperial guards of the northern army woulde to the capital, take him away, and secretly kill him off.


    If he insulted Luther Carden of the northern army, only death awaited!


    The skinny subordinate¡¯s scalp went numb. He said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s better if you just p me to death.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s see. I remember that three years ago, when I first arrived at the governor office, you were transferred to the secret database of the governor office the next day as the guardian of the database, right?¡± Tristan¡¯s gaze was unfriendly.


    The thin subordinate shrunk his head and nodded as he said in a muffled voice,


    ¡°That bastard Luther. I just left the northern territory and he had already sent people to monitor me in the capital. When I be a king, I¡¯m going to beat the sh*t out of him!¡±


    Tristan cursed and stomped his feet in anger.


    How many years have they been brothers?


    He did not even have this little bit of trust?


    Luther actually sent a hidden agent to Tristan¡¯s side.


    In the end, there was not even a reminder a few years ago.


    Tristan¡¯s face was ck as he said in a low voice, ¡°You better tell me honestly how you¡¯ve beenining about me all these years!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly King Yandell, I really haven¡¯t been doing that. I¡¯ve been searching for useful information in the secret database and secretly sending it back to the northern territory.¡±


    The thin subordinate looked dejected.


    He had not done anything wrong.


    Tristan was unhappy as he asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with the secret file that my brother found?¡±


    ¡°This is a fiveyered file. Our northern army¡­¡±


    The subordinate did not finish his sentence.


    Tristan said fiercely, ¡°Stop saying that. It sounds disgusting. You¡¯re from the governor office!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then!¡±


    The subordinate also had an aggrieved look on his face. He said helplessly, ¡°The fiveyers of secret files are amon method used by the northern army. Once someone checks the secret files, it means that they are under suspicion and being investigated.


    ¡°This is a warning sign to the hidden agents. They need to evacuate within a short period of time.


    ¡°It will take time to unlock the fiveyered secret file. When the enemy sees the fiveyered secret file, they will think that the hidden agent is a big fish. They will be cautious to not alert the hidden agent and will investigate the true information of the fiveyered secret file.


    ¡°And the time we gain from that is the best time for the hidden agent to


    rat-raat-


    The thin subordinate said that it was the usual tactic of the northern army..

 Chapter 495 - 495: Catching a Big Fish

    Chapter 495: Catching a Big Fish


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the thin subordinate finished speaking.


    Tristan Yandell sneered, ¡°Luther has nted a hidden agent beside my big brother? He wants to be beaten up!¡±


    ¡°Jeremy Norton¡¯s identity cannot be confirmed for the time being. His personal information has been sealed using the fiveyered secret file method. In recent years, not only the northern army has been using this method, but the three armies and nine departments have also been using this method.¡± The thin subordinate reminded Tristan not to jump to conclusions so early.


    This matter might not be that simple.


    Jeremy might not be a member of the northern army!


    Tristan frowned slightly and said decisively, ¡°Decrypt Jeremy Norton¡¯s personal information! ¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The thin subordinate began to decipher the personal information in this office.


    The first personal file could be viewed with B-rank clearance.


    The second file required A-rank clearance.


    In this file, Jeremy¡¯s identity and background had been changed drastically.


    He was no longer a viger from River Vige south of Preston. Instead, he was a member of the imperial guards of the Central ins main team, possessing the strength of a ninth-level warlord.


    Tristan took a nce and said in a bad mood, ¡°It¡¯s fake. Decrypt all five of his files. ¡±


    ¡°Decrypting the third file requires S-rank clearance!¡±


    The thin subordinate was a little shocked and could not help but look at Tristan.


    Currently, there were only three governors with S-rank authority in the entire governor office.


    Governor Westley Hader, as well as Tristan and Nico Yates, the two deputy governors.


    The three of them had S-rank clearance and could ess all the secrets of the governor office.


    Tristan personally deciphered it and frowned, saying, ¡°If the third file requires


    S-rank clearance, then who can decipher thest two files?¡±


    Thetter two files were definitely of a higher security level.


    As they were talking, the third file had already been unlocked. Tristan personally checked it and frowned, ¡°War God level!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The thin subordinate was shocked.


    He knew very well in his heart that no matter which faction it was, the loss of a War God level figure would cause heartache.


    War Gods were already big shots.


    Using the person as a hidden agent was considered a big deal.


    The key point was, which faction did Jeremy belong to?


    Moreover, he had also gotten Bravdon¡¯s attention!


    Tristan looked at the electronic file and fell into deep thought.


    Jeremy¡¯s personal strength was clearly introduced in the electronic file.


    Beginner level War God!


    As for his identity and background, he was already a member of the governor office.


    A War God of the governor office!


    This identity was something.


    However, this identity was definitely fake.


    Tristan had been in the governor office for three years, but he did not know that the governor office had a War God called Jeremy Norton.


    Then, what was the background of this guy?


    Tristan did not say anything and headed straight to the main hall of the governor office.


    In the hall, Westley was sitting on the golden dragon chair, resting with his eyes closed. Nico was wearing a ck raincoat, standing quietly at the side.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Westley slowly opened his eyes.


    Tristan stepped onto the steps and said, ¡°Big Brother entered the secret database and retrieved a set of five files.¡±


    ¡°Hidden agent files?¡± Westley took the tablet device calmly.


    There was no need for Tristan to exin.


    Westley frowned slightly. ¡°This Jeremy Norton is quite something. The third level of file information requires S-rank clearance. When did this file appear in the secret database?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the governor. There is no record of that!¡±


    The thin subordinate stood in the hall with a bitter face, ready to be punished.


    Westley¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said indifferently, ¡°As the guardian of the secret database, such a secret file has been ced in the database, yet here you are telling me that you don¡¯t know how it got there?¡±


    ¡°Please punish me. I was negligent!¡±


    The subordinate knelt on the ground; his head covered in cold sweat.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the hall, Tristan curled his lips slightly.


    ¡°He¡¯s one of us, so don¡¯t make things difficult for him.¡± Westley frowned slightly. A glint shed across Nico¡¯s eyes.


    Tristan said he was one of them.


    That meant that the master of the secret database was someone from the northern army.


    It was most likely a hidden agent!


    The database guardian knelt on the ground, his face green.


    In the blink of an eye, everyone knew his identity.


    How could he still be called a hidden agent?


    He might as well switch to being an open agent!


    The key was that the northern army¡¯s open agents were all first-ss big shots.


    He was not qualified to be an open agent!


    Look at the open agents sent out by the northern army.


    The three governors of the governor office were open agents.


    Themanders of the five main teams were open agents of the northern army.


    The five captains were in charge of the core imperial guards of the five main teams, and they were also open agents of the northern army.


    The entire northern army was supporting them.


    The person standing behind them was the Northern King.


    The open agents stood between heaven and earth. Whoever dared to kill them


    openly would be provoking the northern army.


    They would bebeled as a betrayer by Braydon!


    The northern army would kill these kinds of people if they met them.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this secret file didn¡¯te in through the northern territory!¡± Westley said softly.


    The secret database guardian was a hidden agent. Even he did not know about this fiveyered information file.


    It meant that the person in the file was not from the northern army!


    The database guardian said softly, ¡°Actually, we can¡¯t be sure of that. Second Master controls all the hidden agents. Every hidden agent is in direct contact with the northern territory. We don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identity. If it¡¯s an extremely dangerous situation, then hidden agents are allowed to work together to ovee the situation and cover each other so that they can escape.¡±


    Other than that, there would be no connection between the hidden agents.


    This was also to prevent any problems from happening to the hidden agents. If even one hidden agent had any problems, it would cause the entire line of brothers to die in vain.


    A golden Qilin level hidden agent would have a few hidden agents around him to assist him in doing things.


    The regimentalmander of the second legion of the northern army, Luther Carden, was known as the Second Master.


    It was rumored that he had 100,000 hidden agents in his hands.


    In fact, Luther secretly controlled 800,000 hidden agents.


    Each hidden agent had a number.


    The top 100 hidden agents were all at the golden Qilin level.


    In the northern army, they were ssified as S-rank secrets.


    S-rank secrets could only be essed by the higher ups of the northern army.


    Only Braydon Neal and Luther knew about one portion of the hidden agents.


    Back then, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, went missing, causing a portion of the hidden agents to go missing. Until now, they had not been able to contact them.


    They were the older generation hidden agents.


    The biggest problem was that they only acknowledged the oldmander, Finley Yanagi.


    Some had been hiding in enemy countries for decades. There was nothing they could do about them not acknowledging Braydon as theirmander.


    You don¡¯t even know who he is.


    There was no way they could settle any scores with these old hidden agents.


    The database guardian¡¯s words made Nico frown. Nico then said, ¡°I¡¯ll contact


    Second Brother and ask him about it. Perhaps he can tell us the answer.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask. If Jeremy Norton is really a member of the northern army, the fact that Second Brother could quietly record the secret file in our secret database without leaving any traces shows that he obviously doesn¡¯t want to tell us!¡±


    Westley chuckled.


    ¡°There is another possibility. Maybe Jeremy Norton is not from the northern army!¡± Tristan sneered..

 Chapter 496 - 496: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things?

    Chapter 496: Are You Teaching Me How to Do Things?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s suggestion was of course feasible!


    Those who possessed five secret files were either from the three armies or the nine departments.


    Or it was a big fish that had infiltrated from overseas!


    If that was the case.


    ¡°Then, he¡¯s out of luck!¡±


    Westley Hader stretched his waistzily and smiled like the spring breeze.


    Everyone understood what he meant!


    If Jeremy Norton was not from the northern army.


    Having five top-secret files meant that he was definitely a big fish.


    The person who had targeted him was King Braydon!


    Needless to say, Jeremy was definitely unlucky.


    In Preston, at the scene of the martial arts examination.


    Braydon was ying with Heather¡¯s pink phone. Five files were disyed on the screen.


    The first three files.


    Braydon and Heather both saw them.


    As for the fourth file, even Braydon could not ess it.


    The picture was a nk piece of paper!


    The fifth file was also a nk piece of paper.


    Heather tilted her head and smiled yfully. ¡°There are also things that you can¡¯t decipher! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already been deciphered!¡± Braydon returned the phone.


    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t!¡± Heather¡¯s nose wrinkled.


    ¡°These are two nk documents that haven¡¯t been filled in yet.¡±


    Braydon saw her wrinkling her nose and instinctively pinched her nose.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°Let go. Don¡¯t pinch my nose.¡±


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s in the country, there¡¯s no secret file that I can¡¯t find.¡± Braydon told Heather how much authority he had.


    Braydon could also read the secret files of the national treasury.


    This authority was rarely known.


    This fiveyered secret file had actually been deciphered.


    Thest twoyers of information were nk documents!


    Jeremy was someone with a very secretive background.


    If it were anyone else, they would definitely treat him with caution. After all, someone with a fiveyer secret identity was definitely not simple.


    If they were from the three armies and nine departments, ordinary people would not dare to offend them!


    Jeremy¡¯s assessments had ended.


    He had passed all the assessments with the standard of a warlord.


    Finding such a good seedling made Layne Geller so happy that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    When he turned around, he saw Braydon¡¯s handsome face with a faint smile looking at him.


    Cold sweat trickled down Layne¡¯s face. He humbly cupped his hands and said,


    ¡°Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy to have found such a good seedling?¡±


    Braydon leaned against the chair, his head tiltedzily, looking rather yful.


    Layne was shocked and sensed that something was wrong. He knelt on the ground with a thud and said in a trembling voice, ¡°This subordinate was too pleased with himself. Please forgive me, Lord Northern King.¡± ¡°Get up. Invite Jeremy Norton over. I want to talk to him.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    However, Layne quickly said, ¡°Lord Northern King, there is an order in the capital. No matter what mistakes the previous martial arts examinees have made, they can only be recorded in their files. In the end, it will be dealt with by the governor office!¡±


    There seemed to be a hint of warning in his words.


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡±


    Braydon smiled.


    This smile made Layne¡¯s face turn pale. He knelt down and lowered his head in fear. ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, indicating for him to leave. He then turned to look at Steve Xavier.


    The leader of the Preston main team immediately understood what to do. Jeremy had fiveyers of secret files on him, and three of them were fake.


    Thest two files were nk.


    This person was not a person of the northern army!


    Simrly, he was not a member of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    If that was the case, his file would definitely not be like this.


    Braydon really wanted to know who Jeremy Norton was.


    Steve personally went over and brought the honest-looking Jeremy to Braydon.


    Layne turned around and scolded, ¡°Jeremy Norton, kneel down!¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Why do I have to kneel?¡±


    Jeremy looked like an honest man, and he was somewhat puzzled.


    Layne growled, ¡°How dare you! This is themander of the northern army.


    He is the leader of the hundred generals in the army. You are just amoner.


    How dare you disrespect the Northern King!¡±


    This kind of reprimand was obviously biased.


    Layne presided over Preston¡¯s martial arts examination, and now a genius like Jeremy had appeared.


    He really wanted to keep this person!


    Then, when he returned to the capital, it would be a huge achievement for the game.


    Braydon leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    ¡°Jeremy Norton, tell me your name, age, ce of birth, and who you learned ancient martial arts from!¡± Steve asked with a serious expression.


    ¡°My name is Jeremy Norton. I¡¯m neen years old and was born in River Vige. I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts since I was young and was taught by an old monk.¡±


    Jeremy scratched his head with a sincere expression.


    Steve¡¯s eyes were filled with a cold killing intent, and a cold smile appeared on his lips.


    The Preston main team was used to meeting someone like Jeremy who had multiple identities. And in the end, they would pry open their mouths.


    Steve picked up the folder on the table and threw it in front of Jeremy. He said indifferently, ¡°Your personal information has been stored in three secret files!


    ¡°The first secret file: a viger at River Vige.¡±


    ¡°The second secret file: an imperial guard of the Central ins main team.¡±


    ¡°The third secret file: a War God of the governor office. Do you know about all this?¡±


    Steve did not ask any fancy questions.


    He went straight to the point!


    Jeremy¡¯s answer was crucial.


    If he was not careful, he would be doomed.


    How could an ordinarv martial artist possess three secret files?


    It was obvious that there was a powerful force behind him! Actually, there was nock of people like Jeremy in the martial arts examination every year.


    Faking one¡¯s identity and passing the martial arts examination to enter one of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the capital.


    If everything went smoothly, they would pass the northern army¡¯s inspection and be able to head to the northern territory to be recruited as new blood.


    Once such a person entered the northern territory.


    He would definitely be able to learn some secrets of the northern army.


    Through the martial arts examination, they could infiltrate the northern army.


    All the forces in Hansworth would do this.


    Because this was not a precedent!


    Instead, there was one every year.


    There were also foreign forces who would not let go of the opportunity of the martial arts examination.


    Just like the eight countries outside the northern defense line, every family knew this and would send people to infiltrate the northern army.


    They were basically courting death!


    Did they think the imperial guards of the northern army were weak?


    Each of the ten ruthless men of the northern army controlled a mysterious power.


    Until now, even the people in the capital still did not know what kind of power each ruthless person secretly controlled!


    The outside world only knew very little about the people in the northern army.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s northern imperial guards.


    Luther Carden¡¯s northern army hidden agents.


    Yuri Qualls¡¯s northern school of martial arts.


    Laird Xenos¡¯s Northern King cavalry and so on.


    These forces were not just doing nothing. If they sent people to infiltrate the northern territory, they would not be able to live for more than three days!


    Therefore, regardless of whether it was within or outside the country, everyone wanted to know the internal information of the northern army.


    They had tried this method before, and in the end, they believed that the most likely way to seed was to pass the martial arts examination and send young people to slowly infiltrate the northern army. At the very least, they could infiltrate other legions.


    So, who was Jeremy Norton?

 Chapter 497 - 497: Impersonating a Hidden Agent, Kill His Entire Family

    Chapter 497: Impersonating a Hidden Agent, Kill His Entire Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He had to find out Jeremy Norton¡¯s identity today.


    If he could not clearly exin who he was, this day next year would be his death anniversary.


    Jeremy scratched his head and asked in confusion, ¡°Team Leader Xavier, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s useful to y dumb?¡± Steve Xavier¡¯s eyes were cold.


    As long as the people targeted by the special operation team did not tell the truth and fell into Steve¡¯s hands, Jeremy would definitely lose ayer of skin.


    The other examinees were still undergoing various tests.


    Jeremy¡¯s identity was unknown.


    The three identities were all fake.


    His background was unclear!


    His motive was unknown!


    This kind of martial artist could not be kept.


    Braydon smiledzily. ¡°Kill him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Steve pulled out the cold sword at his waist.


    Layne Geller said angrily, ¡°Lord Northern King, the capital ces great importance on the martial arts examination. All examinees who take part in the examination, regardless of what mistakes they have made, will be dealt with by the governor office. No one is allowed to make decisions on their own!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll change this rule today!¡±


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back, and his thin lips moved slightly. He said indifferently, ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order. From today onward, all examinees who have fake identities will be killed!¡±


    ¡®Yes, Sir!¡±


    Over a hundred members of the Preston main team bowed and epted the order.


    Layne¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger. He dared to be angry but did not dare to speak up!


    In front of Braydon, he was like a bug, even if he was killed by Braydon today. He would have died in vain.


    Preston was a small city.


    Braydon had the final say!


    Steve pulled out his sword. Once he received Braydon¡¯s order to kill, he would not hesitate to attack.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed.


    Jeremy knelt on the ground, a cold glint shing in his eyes. He was no longer as simple and honest as before.


    He instantly jumped up and suddenly retreated.


    His movement speed exceeded 40 meters per second!


    What did this mean?


    The standard speed of a warlord was 20 meters per second.


    The standard speed of a War God was 30 meters per second!


    A speed of over 40 meters per second was marquis level.


    A neen-year-old marquis.


    He was definitely a genius martial artist.


    In the northern army, if a seven -foot-tall man could be a War God before the age of 22, he would be regarded as a genius!


    If he could be a marquis, he would bebeled as a genius!


    If he could be conferred the title of king before the age of twenty-two, he would be seen as a Qilin talent.


    Why the age of twenty-two?


    Twenty-two years old was the end of every martial artist¡¯s golden cultivation period.


    After the golden cultivation period, a martial artist¡¯s physical strength would undergo a leap period. The speed of growth in strength would greatly decrease in the future.


    As for Jeremy, he was 19 years old and had the strength of a marquis.


    This talent was rare even in the northern territory.


    Looking at the entire scene, other than Braydon who had made a move.


    No one could stop him!


    Braydon stood up. His white cloth fluttered in the wind, and a wave of pressure swept across the entire area. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if I knew I would meet you here, I would have gone somewhere else!¡±


    Jeremy cursed, not daring to turn around.


    Facing King Braydon, he was powerless.


    Even if he was king level, he would not be able to block a de from King Braydon.


    Braydon raised his hand and pointed at the air.


    Eight techniques.


    Talisman technique!


    Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    A long sword of light extended from the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Whoosh!


    The sword of light cut through the sky at an incredible speed. It caught up to Jeremy and pierced through his left shoulder, severely injuring him on the spot.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Bring him here!¡±


    Steve stepped forward to grab Jeremy. Despite his initial struggle, he finally gave up.


    In front of Braydon, he knew that he could not escape!


    If he stubbornly resisted to the end, he would definitely be killed on the spot.


    Jeremy¡¯s simple and honest character was obviously a disguise. He allowed Steve to put the de to his neck. The martial artist¡¯s left shoulder was pierced through, and blood flowed continuously through the gaps between his fingers.


    This scene stunned all the examinees.


    Why did the white-robed handsome youth on the high tform suddenly attack an examinee?


    Why did this most promising examinee suddenly attempted to run away?


    Panic filled the entire ce.


    Braydon did not care about the other examinees.


    Jeremy was now before Braydon, and he said hoarsely, ¡°Northern army¡¯s hidden agent, Jeremy Norton, greets themander!¡±


    This sentence stunned everyone.


    This guy was from the northern army?


    Bullsh*t!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon raised his hand and released a force.


    Bang!


    The force was like a fist, sending Jeremy flying more than ten meters away.


    It made him feel like all the bones in his body were about to fall apart.


    Jeremy coughed up blood. Braydon was like a peerless beast.


    Most importantly, this ruthless person was clearly not that easy to fool.


    The Northern King, who had been as intelligent as a demon since he was young, would never believe Jeremy¡¯s words!


    Braydon¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Do you know that if you impersonate a soldier of the northern army, your entire family will be wiped out!¡±


    This rule did exist.


    Martial artists from the outside world were not allowed to impersonate the people of the northern army.


    Once the northern army caught that person, not only would the person die, but his or her entire family would also be wiped out by the northern army. It was this ruthless rule that intimidated the martial artists of Hansworth


    Until now, no one dared to pretend to be someone from northern army.


    Now, Jeremy actually said that he was from the northern army.


    He was simply treating Braydon as a fool!


    All the personnel files of the northern army were stored in the secret database.


    This included the personal information of 800,000 hidden agents.


    From themander of the army to each of the soldiers of the army


    Each of them had a special folder!


    Everyone would have a file.


    However, there were no records of Jeremy in the northern army¡¯s secret database.


    That was why Braydon dared to say that he was an imposter!


    Jeremy¡¯s lips kept bleeding, and a hint of anger shed in his eyes. He stood up stubbornly and walked to the high tform step by step. Ignoring Steve¡¯s sword, he said hoarsely, ¡®What makes you so sure that I¡¯m an imposter?¡±


    He had just finished speaking.


    Jeremy turned around and attacked.


    He snatched the ck sword from Steve¡¯s hand, turned around, and hacked at Braydon¡¯s head. The de was fierce and overbearing.


    A swift and violent killing move.


    Braydon sat on the chair and did not move at all. The de stopped when it was ten centimeters away from his head, as if it was locked by an invisible force.


    This power was the outward release of force!


    Kings who released their force could easily block it.


    Changing between attack and defense in a second; this was a king¡¯s ability. Moreover, Braydon had mastered the ultimatebat technique, which was the manifestation of force.


    Braydon looked at Jeremy with a deep gaze. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°This is a sword technique used by the older generation of the northern army. This technique is called Splitting Mount Hans! ¡±


    ¡°Then, what about this move?¡±


    Jeremy shed at Braydon¡¯s face. His de was fierce and decisive, showing no


    mercy.


    Jeremy¡¯s body exuded an iron-blooded killing intent that quietly spread throughout the entire arena.


    Braydon raised his right hand and held the ck de between his fingers. He exerted a slight force, and the entire sword was instantly shattered..

 Chapter 498 - 498: Prime Minister in Black, War God of Hansworth

    Chapter 498: Prime Minister in ck, War God of Hansworth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Crack!


    The sword shattered into dozens of pieces.


    ¡°This move is called shing Mount Sheburg. Who taught you this sword technique?¡±


    Braydon Neal stood up once again and nced at Jeremy Norton.


    This person was rted to the northern army!


    The sword technique he used was something that almost all the senior martial artists of the northern army could use.


    Later, Braydon became themander and created the marquis-level northern army sword technique, recing the old sword technique.


    Until now, except for the disabled and retired veterans, only a few young soldiers in the northern army knew how to use this sword technique.


    Therefore, Jeremy¡¯s identity was worth investigating further.


    Steve Xavier quietly stepped back. Layne Geller did not dare to speak carelessly as he yed down his own existence.


    ¡°My grandfather taught me!¡± Jeremy said decisively.


    ¡°Who is your grandfather?¡±


    Steve asked.


    Jeremy said in a low voice, ¡°A blind and pitiful person. No one asked about him, and no one cared about him. All because of a single sentence from an old friend, he has been guarding River Vige for decades and has never left the vige!¡±


    ¡°A blind and pitiful person?¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly; his hands sped behind his back as he pondered.


    He was thinking about the older generation of the northern army who was blind.


    A person who could teach a genius like Jeremy was definitely not an unknown person.


    It was very likely that he was the core hidden agent that his teacher, Finley Yanagi,manded back then.


    Too many of the older generation had lost contact!


    After his teacher disappeared, these hidden agents became dead agents.


    They acknowledged the golden Qilin but not the Northern King order.


    Just like this generation of northern army men, like Luther Carden and the others.


    If Braydon were to go missing in the future, do you think Luther and the other ruthless people would listen to the new armymander?


    There was no need to think too much about the answer. Definitely not!


    Every generation had their own grudges.


    This generation of soldiers of the northern army swore their loyalty to King Braydon.


    In this life, they only acknowledged Braydon!


    Therefore, it was the same principle for the older generation to only acknowledge their teacher, Finley Yanagi-


    Braydon had never med the older generation for that.


    Back then, his teacher Finley Yanagi said that he had done right by Hansworth and its people, but had did not do right by the hidden agents of the north.


    Braydon had inherited his mantle and had been wanting to recall these hidden agents all these years so that young people could take over their tasks.


    Unfortunately, the two sides had lost contact until now.


    Jeremy¡¯s appearance caused Braydon¡¯s calm heart to stir.


    Who was this blind and pitiful person?


    Under a banyan tree, Old Man Zito was resting with his back against the big tree. He was simple and unadorned, like an old man from the countryside. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a sharp sword light shed in his murky eyes.


    Old Man Zito took a step forward and grabbed Jeremy¡¯s shirt. He said hoarsely, ¡°Old man who is blind and hunchback? Left foot a little crooked?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Even though Jeremy was being held by Old Man Zito, he remained stubborn as he responded.


    A hint of excitement shed in Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes. He put down Jeremy and did not hurt him.


    He turned around and said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, he is a big shot. He¡­¡±


    Braydon was calm, and he was neither anxious nor slow. He wanted Old Man Zito to calm down before speaking.


    A momentter.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes were slightly red as he said in a serious voice, ¡°He is the guardian of the golden Qilin and the War God protecting Hansworth. He was once the prime minister of the country, bringing peace and blessing to the people of the world. He protected Hansworth with martial arts and was the founder of the Gray Wolf Army!


    ¡°It has been 50 years since the War God of Hansworth disappeared!¡±


    Old Man Zito sobbed, ¡°If this lord were here, how would those powerful and aristocratic families from forty years ago dare to murder 700,000 of our Ludwig army men?!


    ¡°Dominic Lowe¡¯s talent is not even ten percent of this lord¡¯s!¡± Old Man Zito held Jeremy¡¯s grandfather in high esteem.


    Then, who was this poor blind man?


    Braydon had guessed it!


    That was¡­ The prime minister in ck!


    The legend of this big shot started fifty years ago.


    He was only a third-level king, but he was able to suppress the entire capital pce.


    The sects were forced to close their gates.


    He made the aristocratic families pay tribute to him every month, and many of the heads of the powerful families were willing to be his dogs. This person was the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood.


    He was still alive!


    This news was probably not even known in the capital.


    They only knew that Barrett had been missing for 50 years, and the ruler had yet to establish a new War God of Hansworth.


    As a result, for the past 50 years, Hansworth did not have a War God!


    All the powerful families, aristocratic families and sects¡­


    The three great entities had been aiming for this position for decades.


    But the country ruler was unmoved.


    Was a member of the three great entities worthy of this position?


    They were not!


    At this moment, Layne quietly took out his phone, as if he wanted to report this matter to the capital.


    The ck-robed prime minister from back then was still alive!


    In River Vige!


    Layne was holding his phone and had yet to send the message.


    An invisible force shed across his fingers like a knife.


    The phone was split into two, and one finger was sliced along with it!


    ¡°Ah! My finger!¡± Layne screamed.


    Blood gushed out from the severed finger, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Heather Sage hugged Ginny Neal and covered Ginny¡¯s eyes with her fair hands, not letting her see this bloody scene.


    All of this was done by Braydon.


    ¡°There is some news that I don¡¯t want the capital to know!¡± Braydon looked at Layne calmly.


    Layne¡¯s body stiffened, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡®Yes, sir. This subordinate will follow your orders!¡±


    ¡°Summon the imperial guards of the Central ins and seal this ce!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he spat out a sentence.


    Steve led the members of the Preston main team to guard the entrance and exit, forbidding anyone from entering or leaving.


    Actually, before the martial arts examination, all the phones of the examinees and their families had been confiscated.


    They were wary of the family members using their phones to film everything about the martial arts examination. When the videos get leaked, it would definitely cause a huge uproar in society.


    Ordinary people did not know that martial artists existed.


    Those ordinary students who were attending the college entrance examination did not know about the existence of the martial arts examination.


    They were from two different worlds.


    Therefore, there was no need to share information like that.


    Now that there was news of the ck-robed prime minister, no one knew what was going on except Jeremy.


    There must be a reason why the ck-robed prime minister had disappeared fifty years ago.


    Or perhaps they were doing something earth-shattering.


    These things could not be known to outsiders.


    Moreover, would the various powerful and aristocratic families in the capital allow Barrett to return to the capital?


    Absolutely not!


    Fifty years ago, Barrett was the prime minister.


    One person suppressing the entire imperial court!


    The heads of the powerful families were willing to be a dog under his feet.


    The sects were forced to seal themselves up.


    All the signs indicated that the people of the three great entities would not be happy about Barrett being alive.


    Once the news reached the capital.


    Without a doubt, the three great entities would definitelyunch a surprise attack on River Vige and make Barrett disappear from this world.


    Braydon raised his left hand and pointed at Jeremy¡¯s body, sealing all the major acupoints in his body to help him stop the bleeding.


    At the same time, it also sealed his abilities!


    Braydon did not fully believe Jeremy¡¯s words.


    An ordinary person suddenly jumped out and said that he knew where the War God who had been missing for fifty years was.


    Do you think Braydon would believe himpletely?

 Chapter 499 - 499: Heather’s Father, Soren Sage

    Chapter 499: Heather¡¯s Father, Soren Sage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In regard to the ck-robed prime minister¡­


    Braydon Neal said softly, ¡°When I was in the secret treasury of the northern army, I flipped through ancient books and once read something. A ck-robed prime minister guards the pce alone. His literary talent brings peace to the country, and his martial arts talent protects the country. In the capital, the powerful families are his dogs, the aristocratic families are his cattle, and the sects are not even of the same level.¡±


    From these words, one could see how terrifying the ck-robed prime minister Barrett Yearwood was.


    He was someone that even Old Man Zito admired.


    ¡°Kid, how¡¯s the prime minister now?¡± Old Man Zito asked.


    Jeremy Norton did not say anything.


    This kid was very stubborn and refused to reveal any additional information.


    Old Man Zito frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y tricks with you. Now, tell me the exact location of the prime minister and his condition. The outside world is much moreplicated than your vige. The news of the prime minister cannot be hidden for long. Looking at the world, only the northern army will wee the prime minister back safely!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t need your protection!¡±


    Jeremy finally spoke. After hesitating, he said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa said that he¡¯s about to die. He asked me to go to the capital and invite someone over.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes shed.


    Even though the ck-robed prime minister had disappeared for fifty years, he still had followers.


    He still had influence in the capital¡¯s main pce!


    As long as Barrett spoke, Old Man Zito would not ignore him.


    Jeremy said bluntly, ¡°My grandpa wants to see Dominic Lowe. He said that if I go directly to the capital, I will definitely be rejected, so I can use the martial arts examination as an opportunity to show a part of my strength and enter the capital to see Dominic Lowe.¡± ¡°Do you know who Dominic Lowe is?¡± Old Man Zito asked faintly.


    Jeremy nodded slightly.


    He knew that Dominic was the current prime minister and the head of the officials.


    Barrett was about to die, and he wanted to meet Dominic, so there must be something important to discuss.


    ¡°Inform Duke Lowe toe to Preston. Tell him that I, Braydon Neal, have an urgent matter to discuss with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    Steve Xavier turned around and did as he was told.


    Through the internal channels of the special operation team, Braydon¡¯s instructions could reach Westley Hader¡¯s ears within ten seconds. When Dominic received the news, he almost immediately set off for Preston.


    Braydon had an urgent matter to discuss with Dominic.


    Something big must have happened in Preston!


    Dominic left the Central Bureau and said solemnly, ¡°When I¡¯m not here, if there¡¯s anything urgent, go to the governor office and find Governor Hader to resolve it.¡±


    ¡°Duke Lowe, how many days will you be in Preston?¡± one of his subordinates asked.


    Dominic frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a day at the shortest, three days at the most. With that kid¡¯s personality, even if the sky falls, he can carry it on his shoulders. He won¡¯t rm the capital.¡±


    ¡°You mean that something bigger than the sky falling has happened in Preston?¡±


    These subordinates were a little nervous.


    However, Dominic did not know what exactly had happened, and he did not have time to waste with his subordinates. He took the helicopter directly to Preston.


    In the examination venue of the Preston main team.


    Old Man Zito obtained some important information.


    Jeremy was indeed born and raised in the vige. When he was young, his parents died in an ident, and he was taken in by Barrett. He taught him martial arts ever since he was young.


    After chatting for so long, Braydon finally believed Jeremy.


    Our country¡¯s War God had been missing for 50 years, and now they finally had news.


    If the ck-robed prime minister had returned to the capital, there would have been a hugemotion in the powerful and aristocratic families.


    This matter was even more serious than Braydon ughtering the heads of the various powerful families.


    The powerful families had a strong foundation and were full of capable people. After the heads died, they just had to elect a new family head. It did not hurt their vitality at all.


    If he wanted to hurt the deep-rooted families, he would have to destroy their entire family!


    Only then could they be severely injured.


    Take the Flitwick family for example. Braydon had razed the entire Flitwick family manor.


    Unfortunately, there were still some people with the surname Flitwick who were active in the capital.


    Leah Flitwick from the provincial capital was a ssic example.


    This kind of person was the kindling of a powerful family.


    He had to clean it up in the future.


    Right now.


    ¡°Jeremy, take me to River Vige first,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°No, I have to see Dominic Lowe first. When the timees, I can bring you along. ¡±


    Jeremy was very stubborn and insisted on waiting for Dominic toe over.


    At this moment, Braydon sensed that something was wrong.


    A gentle breeze quietly swept across the entire field, faintly causing the leaves of the nearby banyan trees to sway slightly.


    In this kind of weather, it was normal for there to be a breeze. However, this breeze was mixed with an aura that Braydon disliked.


    ¡°Heather, hold Ginny¡¯s hand and protect Grandma!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. His voice was very soft as he looked at Old Man Zito.


    It was obvious what the look meant. He wanted Old Man Zito to protect Heather the others and leave this ce.


    Old Man Zito put his hand on the sword hilt on his waist and silently went to Heather and the others¡¯ side.


    The moment Braydon turned around, the golden Qilin robe on his shoulder fluttered in the wind, and his body emitted a bright white light.


    This was a direct use of the eight techniques!


    The talisman technique of the eight techniques!


    Another Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    This time, the seven sword talismans of Mount Sino were drawn by the purple


    Purple longswords surrounded Braydon.


    This was the hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Braydon was like the Sword Immortal of Mount Sino! ¡°The yin-yang people are really persistent!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he spat out a sentence.


    Just now, he sensed a trace of cold energy in the breeze. It was the unique smell of the yin-yang people.


    After saying that.


    Haroon Lincoln¡¯s voice came from outside the Preston main team. He said slowly, ¡°Yin-Yang Haroon Lincoln greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡± The yin-yang man, Haroon, was defeated by Braydon on Mount Sheburg not long ago.


    He did not expect him to dare toe today!


    Did Haroon really think that Braydon would not dare to kill him?


    Haroon, dressed in ck, appeared at the entrance of the Preston main team¡¯s base, but he did not enter, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Not long after he appeared.


    A person wrapped in a ck cloak appeared.


    In broad daylight, he had wrapped himself up like a dumpling.


    His thin body stood in front of Haroon at the entrance of the Preston main team, but the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped by several degrees.


    After this figure appeared.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. There were 49 purple swords behind him, and they were filled with cold killing intent.


    A mysterious figure had arrived!


    They came with ill intentions!


    ¡°Cancel the martial arts examination. Everyone, leave!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    The Preston main team no longer sealed off the area and ordered the examinees and their families to leave immediately.


    The frightened crowd instantly dispersed.


    The entire Preston main team went from a noisy scene to one of silence.


    Standing behind the mysterious figure, Haroon cupped his hands at Braydon from afar and said softly, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m just a guide. This lord is looking for you.¡±


    ¡°Yin-yang Soren Sage greets the Northern King!¡±


    The mysterious man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse as he nodded slightly. Disbelief shed across Heather¡¯s eyes as she cried out, ¡°Dad?¡±

 Chapter 500: Standing in the Human World, No One Can Stop Him

    Chapter 500: Standing in the Human World, No One Can Stop Him


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heather Sage was not the only one who was stunned.


    Even Braydon Neal was stunned.


    He really did not expect that the person who came from the yin-yang group was actually called Soren Sage.


    Braydon was no stranger to the name Soren Sage.


    That was the name of Heather¡¯s biological father!


    Braydon had seen him when he was young.


    But had Soren not died a long time ago?


    He died in a car ident ten years ago. Old Master Sage and Soren were both dead.


    Now, such a person who was alive and well had appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°It¡­ it must be the same name,¡± Old Lady Sage said slowly.


    But did the olddy believe this?


    Was it really as simple as having the same name?


    The world was so big, and there were at least eight thousand people named Soren Sage.


    However, if Soren was really Heather¡¯s father¡­


    How would you expect the olddy to ept this?


    It had been ten years!


    If Soren was not dead, why did he not return to the Sage family? Why did he not go see his mother?


    All these years, Old Lady Sage supported the entire Sage family on her own.


    The olddy was the only one who knew how much pain she had experienced during this period.


    Heather bit her thin lips and stared at the mysterious man outside the Preston main team.


    His entire body was shrouded by a ck cloak.


    There was a one-piece ck hoodie on the robe, which covered his entire body tightly, making it impossible to see his face.


    However, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    He took off his ck hat, revealing a slightly pale face.


    His fair and clean face was shockingly simr to Harold Sage¡¯s.


    Who else could he be if not Soren!


    He was Heather¡¯s father!


    Now, Soren had appeared in front of everyone like this.


    Old Lady Sage¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She stood up shakily and walked anxiously to the gate with her walking stick, as if she wanted to walk closer to see if this was her child!


    Tears streamed down Heather¡¯s face as she helped her grandmother to the gate.


    Family reunion.


    Soren disyed an unbelievable look of indifference.


    Those cold eyes on his expressionless face were not looking at the olddy or his daughter, Heather.


    Soren¡¯s eyes were fixed on Braydon!


    The olddy stepped forward and reached out her withered hand to touch Soren¡¯s cheek. Her eyes were red, and tears flowed down her face. She called out hoarsely, ¡°Soren!¡±


    Bang!


    Soren stood on the spot with his hands behind his back. His thin body emitted a pressure.


    The pressure swept over the olddy and sent her flying. Even Heather was sent flying more than ten meters away.


    ¡°Grandma, Heather!¡±


    Braydon was shocked and furious as he attacked. He released his strength to support the two who were sent flying. He dispelled force, and theynded safely.


    Soren did not allow the olddy to touch him, but he hurt his mother and daughter instead.


    Even Braydon had not expected this.


    Who would have thought that Soren would be so heartless?


    It was as if he did not know what kinship was.


    The olddy and Heather both had blood flowing from the corners of their lips. Their bodies had been injured by Soren¡¯s force.


    ¡°How could this be? He¡¯s Soren!¡± The olddy could not believe it. Her impression of her eldest son was that he was modest and very filial.


    What had he experienced in the past ten years?


    Why did it end up like this?


    Braydon did not have time tofort the olddy. Soren, who represented the yin-yang people, had an aura that waspletely superior to Haroon¡¯s.


    He was an expert!


    Braydon¡¯s gaze was cold as he stared at Soren without any respect.


    From the moment Soren hurt the olddy and Heather.


    He was no longer the Uncle Sage that Braydon thought he was!


    The current Soren represented the yin-yang people!


    What had he experienced in the past ten years?


    Braydon did not want to know that at this moment. He was representing the northern army!


    The two belonged to different factions!


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Braydon asked indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°To stop you!¡±


    Soren¡¯s fair facecked the sunlight and looked a little pale. Braydon was expressionless. ¡°No one in the world can stop me!¡±


    ¡°Perhaps!¡±


    Soren stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the Preston main team base and said, ¡°Braydon, if you don¡¯t leave the Preston main team¡¯s base today, I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    These words made Braydon furious.


    Soren recognized him!


    That proved that this person remembered the past.


    Since that was the case, he still dared to use his force to hurt his mother and daughter.


    Soren had changed.


    Braydon exhaled a breath of turbid air and took a step forward. White light shot up into the sky from his body.


    Hundreds of swords flew out and circled around Braydon, pointing at Soren.


    ¡°You hid in the dark for ten years in the name of a car ident,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve been through in the past ten years, but there¡¯s still room for negotiation between us!


    ¡°Even if you have joined the yin-yang people, there¡¯s still room for negotiation between us!


    ¡°You are stopping me today because you don¡¯t want me to go to River Vige.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve hurt your mother and even hurt Heather. From today onward, there¡¯s nothing to talk about between you and me!


    ¡°From today onward, you are a yin-yang martial artist!


    ¡°I, Braydon Neal, will kill any yin-yang people I meet!¡±


    The furious King Braydon¡¯s words were like a tiger¡¯s roar.


    He had already walked three steps before he reached the gate.


    Three techniques!


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was like a God and an immortal. His voice was cold and emotionless as he said, ¡°Frazer, pass on the Northern King¡¯s order.


    ¡°From today onward, all members of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions will kill any yin-yang people they encounter, no matter when or where!¡±


    Once Braydon gave the order to kill, they would die.


    All must listen to his orders!


    No one in the three armies and nine departments dared to treat it as a child¡¯s y.


    Braydon had the right to give a direct order.


    Over the years, Braydon had been fighting against the powerful families, the aristocratic families, and the sects.


    And now, he had provoked another entity; the yin-yang people!


    These forces had angered Braydon.


    This young man in white really dared to destroy this world.


    Some people could not be touched!


    Just like Heather, the capital did not dare to touch her. The powerful families were forced to such a state by Braydon, but they still did not dare to touch him.


    However, he dared to touch a yin-yang person!


    Then¡­ kill them!


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were steady and powerful, his left foot already stepping out of the Preston main team¡¯s gate.


    There was nothing left to talk about between the two of them!


    A sharp killing intent shed in Soren¡¯s eyes.


    He attacked without hesitation.


    Heather shouted in pain, ¡°Soren Sage, stop!¡±


    At this moment, Heather did not call Soren, who had suddenly appeared ten years after his death, her father.


    The current Soren was like a stranger in the eyes of Heather!


    Soren acted as if he did not hear her. The moment he attacked, his force transformed!


    This was a pinnaclebat technique!


    Soren was a quasi pinnacle.


    His strength was not weaker than Hiroshi Takaeda, whom Braydon had killed.


    The force Soren cultivated contained the power of extreme yin.


    He was even more difficult to deal with than Hiroshi.


    Force was invisible.


    However, Soren¡¯s force was ck!


    Within the force, there was extreme yin energy. If he were to force it into his body, it would be extremely troublesome.


    This was what a yin-yang person was!


    A half-dead, half-alive existence..

 Chapter 501 - 501: Martial Arts Ceremony, Deciding Victory, Deciding Life and Death

    Chapter 501 - 501: Martial Arts Ceremony, Deciding Victory, Deciding Life and Death


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Today, Soren Sage of the yin-yang suddenly appeared in the Preston main team.


    There was only one purpose.


    That was to stop Braydon Neal from going to River Vige.


    The yin-yang people had also been searching for the ck-robed prime minister of the River Vige for fifty years.


    They also wanted to settle some old scores with Barrett Yearwood!


    But Braydon wanted to get involved.


    The yin-yang people had sent someone to the Preston main team to stop Braydon from going over.


    Unfortunately, no one could stop Braydon from doing what he wanted!


    In an instant, the two of them exchanged blows.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His purple swords were like a tsunami that swept through the world and enveloped Soren¡¯s head.


    Soren¡¯s body was suffused with ck force, forming a barrier.


    Having cultivated his force to this point, Soren was not far from reaching the pinnacle.


    At the very least, this was the first time Braydon had seen a martial artist cultivate his force to this extent.


    Unfortunately, even so.


    Braydon also wanted to defeat him.


    Soren¡¯s ck shield was formed by wisps of ck force that covered his entire body.


    The sword that was imprable by the purple light collided with the sword, and the tip of the sword broke.


    Following that, the entire sword was quickly broken!


    The second purple sword was the same.


    The sturdiness of the ck light shield was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    Soren¡¯s pale face was cold and heartless as he said, ¡°¡±Return to the Preston main team. I¡¯m only in charge of stopping you today. I won¡¯t hurt you!¡±


    Braydon smiled.


    However, the smile on his handsome face was a little cold!


    In today¡¯s battle, if it was not for his worries, he would have broken Soren¡¯s chest with one sword strike.


    After all, the person in front of him was Heather¡¯s biological father.


    If Braydon were to kill him, how would he face Heather in the future?


    With worries in his heart, the edge of his sword lost its sharpness.


    The power of the hundred Qi-imperial swords had decreased by more than thirty percent!


    If Braydon wanted to kill the other party, do you think it would be difficult?


    Moreover, Braydon was still injured!


    Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s palm had indeed injured Braydon.


    Braydon had yet to fully recover from the injury caused by that palm strike.


    The consequences of unleashing his full strength would definitely lead to injuries.


    This seemed to be a matter of no choice.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. His killing intent rose as he watched the purple swords shatter one by one.


    Ever since Braydon disyed the hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a powerful opponent.


    Soren¡¯s strength was extraordinary!


    The ck force in front of him formed a shield.


    He blocked nine purple swords consecutively without weakening at all.


    This instead aroused Braydon¡¯s killing intent.


    Previously, because of their personal rtionship, Braydon did not dare to kill.


    It was because Soren was the sworn brother of his father, Liam Neal!


    The Neal and Sage families had been friends for eighty years!


    This friendship was passed down for three generations.


    Could today be the end of their ties?


    Braydon was still thinking about his personal feelings.


    He did not kill him because of Grandma Sage and Heather.


    If he were to kill¡­


    If Soren died under Braydon¡¯s sword.


    If Braydon¡¯s hands were stained with his blood, how would he be able to face the Sage family again in the future?


    At this moment.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re enemies, we should do our best!¡± Soren said coldly.


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t be merciful anymore. Otherwise, you will definitely


    be injured by him!¡±


    Old Man Zito looked at Braydon and faintly reminded him.


    Heather bit her thin lips. Her clear eyes shed with pain.


    She did not know what to choose.


    The sudden scene today was something that no one had expected.


    Even Braydon did not expect Soren to be alive.


    He had faked his death for ten years and returned today. He represented the yin-yang people and became a world-shocking expert.


    Soren said coldly, ¡°The Northern King is young and in a high position. You hold great power. Thirteen years of cultivation in the northern territory has stunned the entire Hansworth!


    ¡°You have suppressed the eight countries outside the borders, and the Northern King sword at your waist has been stained with the blood of millions of enemies.


    ¡°The dignified young Northern King is just a soft-hearted person who is filled with love. How can he talk about his future hegemony!


    ¡°What do you have to shoulder the future of Hansworth?¡±


    The taciturn words spoken by Soren were extremely sharp at this moment.


    His words were forcing Braydon!


    Forcing Braydon to kill him!


    No one could humiliate the king of the northern territory!


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were as calm as a pool of stagnant water.


    His words were enough to anger Braydon.


    Soren had underestimated this young Northern King.


    However, were words really useless?


    ¡°Kill me!¡± Soren shouted coldly. ¡°Do your best and fight to the death. In the battle on Mount Sheburg, you killed more than a thousand of my yin-yang people and more than ten kings of hell! ¡°You have vited the seventeenws of yin and yang several times.¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Soren released his own pressure. The ck power that filled his entire body turned into force and was released. Waves rose from the ground.


    A gust of wind swept over.


    The wind was ck!


    It swept through the entire The Preston main team.


    It was like a cold wind that was about to sweep across thend.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist, and with a slight movement of his left finger, a purple longsword quietly appeared. He said coldly, ¡°You forced me to do this. This battle has nothing to do with our rtionship as uncle and nephew!


    ¡°Your guidance is greatly appreciated.¡±


    Braydon tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his toes and leaped up. He flew across the sky and weed the cold wind. The purple sword in his hand released a sharp sword intent.


    The sword shocked the entire Preston!


    The sword intent was like thunder, revealing its killing intent.


    Soren stood between heaven and earth and said with a solemn expression, ¡°Soren Sage of yin and yang, please enlighten me, Your Highness Northern King!¡±


    Martial arts ceremony, determining victory and defeat, determining life and death!


    Soren made up his mind that he was a yin-yang member.


    This battle was not a spar between the two of them.


    It was the confrontation between the northern army and the yin-yang people!


    In front of Soren, his shield was like an unshakable mountain.


    To be able to block Braydon¡¯s Qi sword was enough to prove his terrifying strength.


    But now.


    Braydon, dressed in white, descended from the sky like an immortal, stabbing his sword into the shield.


    The sword fell, and the shield was prated.


    Swoosh!


    The de of the sword prated the shield further.


    The shield was pierced through!


    This scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink.


    Braydon¡¯s sword was indeed extremely terrifying.


    Everyone said that Braydon was a genius of a thousand years.


    However, Haroon Lincoln had said on Mount Sheburg that Braydon was not a genius of a thousand years.


    He said that he had lied to the world!


    Perhaps only the missing teacher, Finley Yanagi, knew that Braydon¡¯s talent was high.


    Now, Braydon had broken through the shield, and his long sword had prated even further.


    The entire purple longsword had prated 60% of the shield, which was equivalent to more than half of it.


    The tip of the sword was pressed against Soren¡¯s right chest.


    The situation slowly became deadlocked.


    One was the main attacker, while the other was the main defender.


    Heather shook her head with tears in her eyes. ¡°Stop fighting!¡±


    No one listened to her!


    The battle had reached this stage.


    It was not a personal battle.


    It was the confrontation between the northern army and the yin-yang people.


    Ever since Braydon controlled the northern army, they could not afford to lose!


    If they were defeated in the future, it would be the day Braydon died.


    Unfortunately, it was definitely not now.


    Soren did not stop either.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist. The sword that descended from the sky broke Soren¡¯s shield and prated 70% through.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Break!¡±

 Chapter 502 - 502: The Overlord’s Wrath, Turning the Heavens Upside Down

    Chapter 502: The Overlord¡¯s Wrath, Turning the Heavens Upside Down


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Just one word from his mouth was like a thunderp.


    The purple sword pierced through the shield and shattered it.


    The sword pierced through his chest!


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes were cold as he finished all of this.


    Heather Sage watched helplessly as the person closest to her decided the victor and life and death.


    She had no idea what the battle before her meant!


    If northern army won, the yin-yang people would be defeated!


    The entire ce was silent.


    A gust of cold wind swept over.


    Haroon Lincoln stood in the distance and said in horror, ¡°Lord Soren Sage actually lost!¡±


    Soren¡¯s status was above Haroon!


    ¡°Cough ! ¡±


    Soren spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood was dark red and contained the extreme yin power unique to the yin -yang people.


    The purple sword in front of his chest instantly dissipated into wisps of purple gas and dissipated into the world.


    The wound on his chest was still there.


    Fresh blood flowed down his chest to his feet, forming small puddles.


    Soren was defeated!


    His chest was pierced through by Braydon¡¯s sword.


    Soren¡¯s fingers moved slightly and sealed the major acupuncture points around the wound on his chest to stop the bleeding.


    ¡°You missed your target!¡± he said coldly.


    What did he mean?


    Only Braydon knew!


    His sword had pierced through Soren¡¯s right chest, not his left.


    The left side was the heart, and the right side was the heart chamber!


    The left was the heart, the right was empty!


    This was something that anyone with a little medical knowledge would know.


    If Braydon¡¯s sword had pierced Soren¡¯s left chest, his heart would have been pierced.


    If Soren¡¯s heart was pierced by the sword, he would have definitely died.


    Braydon did not kill him!


    How could he kill him?


    ¡°Scram!¡± Braydon said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    With one word, he wanted Soren to get out of Preston.


    Soren shook his head. ¡°I told you, I¡¯m here to stop you today. I¡¯ll stop you with my life!¡±


    His words were firm and did not leave any room for negotiation.


    Today, Soren wanted to keep Braydon in the Preston main team and not let him go to River Vige.


    There was a big shot in River Vige.


    It was the ck-robed prime minister.


    The yin-yang experts were already heading over there.


    The killing intent in Braydon¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger, and his desire to kill Soren grew stronger and stronger.


    Ever since Braydon started having feelings for Heather, he had protected her at all times. He hoped that she would be well and happy for the rest of her life.


    Braydon was sincere, and he was doing what he had vowed to her.


    It was precisely because of this that the yin-yang people had sent Soren.


    This clearly showed that they had seen through Braydon¡¯s weakness!


    Heather was Braydon¡¯s weakness!


    This girl was Braydon¡¯s hindrance.


    There were also the rtives of the Neal family and the olddy of the Sage family. They were all King Braydon¡¯s soft spots.


    No matter how strong a person was, once they were taken advantage of, he would be at the mercy of the other party!


    This was normal.


    However, some people would have abnormal conditions.


    Just like Braydon!


    The king of the northern territory had never done anything wrong in his life, and he had never been threatened.


    It was more important to protect his country than to protect just one woman.


    When Braydon was nine years old, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, had personally taught him how to choose. He had instructed him with one sentence.


    Braydon was the king of the north, and he was responsible for the safety of the eight-thousand-mile defense line.


    He was themander of the northern army, and he bore the hopes of millions of hisrades.


    He was the head of the hundred generals in the military, and all the soldiers obeyed his orders.


    If Braydon was threatened, everyone would be implicated!


    If the north was in trouble, the city would be abandoned.


    If they affected the northern army, there would definitely be northern army soldiers who would lose their lives and bleed.


    If the military was involved, all the generals would be affected.


    Braydon had no weakness!


    He was filled with the country¡¯s fate and glory. He held great power and did not allow any weaknesses to appear.


    He could not be controlled by others!


    You would not understand if you were not involved in it.


    It did not matter if he did not understand the logic.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will send you on your way today!¡±


    ¡°This is what the Northern King should be like. His hands are iron-blooded, and he has the spirit of a lord!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Soren¡¯s pale face as he said, ¡°Braydon, if you want to achieve great things, you can kill your loved ones!¡±


    If you want to achieve great things, you can kill your rtives.


    This sentence came from the first owner of the Phoenix robe.


    It was the Empress Zendaya Togo who created the prosperous era of the Togo Dynasty!


    For thousands of years in Hansworth, she had been the empress of the ages, suppressing all the men of an era.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as he gently ced his left hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist.


    This was the Northern King sword!


    If this de was unsheathed, someone would definitely die today.


    Soren stood at the entrance of the Preston main team¡¯s base. No matter what, he would not retreat today.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°Frazer, lead your troops and leave immediately. Head to River Vige and protect the prime minister at all costs. The War God of our country will not be allowed to fall!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Old Man Zito was about to leave.


    However, Soren made his move. He said coldly, ¡°Stop him! Kill him!¡± ¡°Lord Soren, I¡¯m just leading the way.¡±


    Haroon had truly been scared senseless by Braydon on Mount Sheburg.


    He was already very unwilling toe here today, but he had no choice.


    Now, Soren wanted him to kill Old Man Zito.


    He really did not dare to make a move!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t make a move, Master Yang will kill your entire family.¡± Soren¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Why you!¡±


    Haroon¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    He was also disgusted by others threatening his family in the human world.


    Haroon was a half-step pinnacle with a very high status, but he was being threatened by Soren.


    Braydon held his sword and faced Soren. He said indifferently, ¡°Haroon, that night on Mount Sheburg, I told you that if you lead the yin-yang to submit to me, I will guarantee your safety.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, if I surrender, my entire family will be killed.¡± Haroon smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    It was really ufortable for him to be stuck in the middle.


    ¡°Where are your rtives?¡± Braydon asked indifferently. ¡°Move your whole family to the north, and I will protect them.¡±


    Braydon was being generous for offering that.


    However, Haroon shook his head, indicating that Braydon had thought too simply of the yin-yang people.


    After saying that.


    He turned around and stopped Old Man Zito from leaving.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light.


    Haroon was shameless!


    If Braydon had not wanted to subdue the yin-yang people, he would have killed him that night on Mount Sheburg.


    Since he wanted to die today.


    Braydon would grant his wish!


    The northern cold sword was unsheathed.


    The moment the blood-stained weapon was unsheathed, it released an astonishing killing intent.


    The scene of ghosts wailing and wolves howling seemed to be released from this sword. It was even more evil than the half-dead things like the yin-yang people.


    Braydon¡¯s speed soared. Without using his eight techniques, his normal movement speed was 150 meters per second.


    After activating eight techniques, his speed had increased exponentially!


    It reached the level of subsonic speed.


    Not even Soren could stop this speed, let alone Haroon.


    It could be said that Braydon¡¯s speed of activating eight techniques was even faster than pinnacle martial artists. A speed of 300 meters per second.


    Who could stop him?


    With the Northern King sword in his left hand, Braydon was the overlord of the northern army.


    If the overlord was angry, the world would be turned upside down! Ordinary people always said that when a man was angry, blood would be spilled everywhere..

 Chapter 503 - 503: Four Great Entities, Wild Ambition

    Chapter 503: Four Great Entities, Wild Ambition


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the emperor was angry, blood of the people would be spilled.


    However, today, Braydon¡¯s anger would cause blood to spill.


    With the Northern King sword in his left hand, Braydon arrived in front of


    Haroon Lincoln and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve given you too much face today!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Haroon¡¯s hair stood on ends, and his body instinctively tensed up.


    Braydon¡¯s speed was even more terrifying than the battle of Mount Tanish.


    Before even a second had passed, Braydon had already appeared behind him, holding the Northern King sword in his hand. That terrifying killing intent¡­ who would not be afraid of it!


    The difference between the two sides was too great!


    Haroon¡¯s face was ashen as he felt the terrifying killing intent released by the Northern King behind him.


    Soren Sage was shocked. He turned around and charged over.


    He pulled out a ck longsword, the tip of which was emitting sword Qi.


    The force could be released through the long sword and turned into sword Qi.


    Soren also had the intention to kill.


    He charged from behind, his speed so fast that it was like a swan, wanting to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    Braydon did not even turn his head. He grabbed Haroon¡¯s shoulder with his right hand and threw him behind him.


    Swoosh!


    When such experts fought, once a killing move was used, it was impossible to retract it.


    His movement speed was so fast!


    Among the three figures, the weakest had the battle prowess of a half-step pinnacle.


    It was obvious that Soren¡¯s sword had pierced through Haroon¡¯s chest, and he could not retract his killing move.


    Haroon red and spat out blood. ¡°You, you¡­¡¯


    ¡°Kill!


    Soren¡¯s eyes turned fierce, but there was no expression of shock or anger. Instead, he stabbed again with his sword.


    The sword pierced through Haroon¡¯s chest and went straight for Braydon¡¯s throat.


    The Northern King sword in Braydon¡¯s left hand pierced through Haroon¡¯s abdomen.


    The long saber stabbed forward, and the de pierced through Soren¡¯s abdomen. It instantly pressed against Soren¡¯s abdomen and pierced into his body.


    He stabbed two people with his sword!


    Braydon stood where he was. Soren¡¯s sword was only two inches away from his throat.


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s force was like an avnche, and it left his hand along with the Northern King sword.


    The two of them were nailed to the thick wall of the Preston main team¡¯s base by the Northern King sword.


    The sword had pierced through two experts.


    One was a half-step pinnacle, and the other was a quasi pinnacle.


    Braydon¡¯s killing techniques were not weaker than anyone else in the world.


    Don¡¯t forget that this was a young monster. The environment he grew up in was the battlefield in the northern territory.


    The martial artists who survived on the battlefield were all ruthless.


    wnenever tney encounterecl an Intense Dattle, tnelr grasp or opportunities and ruthless killing techniques were not something that martial artists in the outside world couldpare to.


    Within the same level, military martial artists were much stronger than ordinary martial artists!


    At this moment, this battle had already ended!


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were spotless, and he had severely injured the two of them.


    Heather was in tears. She rushed up and grabbed Braydon¡¯s arm. Her eyes were pleading as she whispered, ¡°Stop fighting, Braydon. Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I have let you down today, but there are some things that leave me with no choice!¡±


    Braydon wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes and told her to stop crying.


    Everything that happened today was because Soren was pressing on step by step.


    He forced Braydon to kill him!


    Old Lady Sage slowly stood up and said sternly, ¡°Heather,e back! Don¡¯t stop Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s my father!¡±


    Heather looked back in disbelief.


    She could not believe that her grandmother was not stopping Braydon.


    The olddy could see through it better than Heather. She said in a low voice, ¡°Your fathermitted a grave mistake by joining the yin-yang people and bing enemies with the Northern King.


    ¡°You should see him as a rebel!


    ¡°From today onward, Soren Sage is no longer a son of the Sage family.


    ¡°He¡¯s not your father either. The Sage family doesn¡¯t raise traitors!


    ¡°Silly child, today¡¯s battle is between the northern army and the yin-yang people. It¡¯s not a personal battle.


    ¡°If Braydon is defeated, these deviants who walk in the dark will want to take control of the world!


    ¡°In this world, the capital manages it during the day, and the yin-yang people manage it at night!


    ¡°The capital cares about the living, but they care about the dead!


    ¡°This divides the world and divides the country!


    ¡°He¡¯s a rebel. Kill him!¡±


    Old Lady Sage had a head full of silver hair and was holding a dragon -headed walking stick. Her words resounded throughout the Preston main team base.


    Steve Xavier and the others looked over in unison, their gazes involuntarily producing some reverence.


    The Sage family¡¯s matriarch was truly a woman who was no weaker than a man.


    Although she was old, she was not muddle-headed!


    She was no weaker than a man.


    Her words were clear and resounding.


    The matriarch had even told Heather about the problems and difficulties Braydon was facing.


    Soren¡¯s appearance was a step inparison.


    Braydon was not only the future son-inw of the Sage family, but also the king of the northern territory! Today¡¯s battle was especially important.


    Heather was stunned.


    However, there were some things that girls of this age could not see.


    Only Old Lady Sage could tell.


    Why did Braydon respect this olddy?


    Everyone here should understand that now!


    The righteousness in this olddy¡¯s heart was vividly reflected today.


    Old Lady Sage held Heather¡¯s hand to prevent her from causing trouble. She said softly, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, Braydon is not in the wrong. He is defending the country¡¯s prestige. Child, don¡¯t hate him. A man has to do what a man needs to do. He did the right thing!¡± ¡°Grandma!¡±


    Heather eyes were filled with tears.


    Today¡¯.


    No one could stop Braydon.


    Just as the matriarch had said, anyone could lose in a battle between the major entities, but Braydon could not!


    Thepetition between Braydon and the various entities¡­


    What were they fighting for?


    They were fighting for the fate of the country!


    If Braydon was defeated, the yin-yang entity would win. From then on, the yin-yang people would stir up trouble and roam thends of Hansworth. They would not abide by thews of the country and ignore the might of the country. They would follow the so-called seventeenws of yin and yang.


    The capital cared about the living, and they cared about the dead.


    During the day, the capital was in charge of the world, and at night, the yin-yang people were in charge.


    Once you were able to see all that, you would understand.


    The yin-yang people wanted to divide the country¡¯s power, and they wanted to divide the country¡¯s fate.


    Do you think that Braydon would give in?


    He would not give in!


    Braydon could not be defeated!


    If he were to lose, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If Braydon took a step back, the yin-yang people would be stronger.


    There was also thepetition between Braydon and the powerful families.


    The things that these bastards from the powerful families wanted were beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    Braydon was young but mature. He had already noticed it when he was thirteen!


    The people from the various powerful families monopolized all walks of life in the secr world and absorbed arge amount of money every year. In recent years, they had even infiltrated the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions by sending in their outstanding disciple. They wanted to be in power even though they had money.


    What did they want to do?


    They wanted to control the fate of the country!


    They even wanted to obtain the privileges they had in ancient times.


    What privileges did the powerful and aristocratic families had in ancient times?


    Murder was not a crime, farnd did not have taxes, and official titles were hereditary!


    If these powerful and aristocratic families really seeded, how could ordinary people survive?


    Braydon stood between heaven and earth.


    The martial artists of the powerful families could suppress him, and the martial artists of the aristocratic families could bully him.


    Only themon people in the world could not betray him!


    Braydon had an indomitable spirit and did things with a clear conscience.


    Therefore, the battle between Braydon and the powerful families could with him losing!

 Chapter 504 - 504: The Past, Vicious and Cruel

    Chapter 504 - 504: The Past, Vicious and Cruel


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If Braydon lost the battle with the powerful families¡­


    The consequences of the powerful families manipting the fate of the country were unimaginable.


    There were also those people in the aristocratic families. They were basically birds of the same feather as the powerful families.


    For thousands of years, the two entities had been strengthening bonds through marriages. They were as close as siblings.


    That was why Braydon had returned from the northern territory.


    Not only was he going to be crowned and celebrate his twentieth birthday.


    He also wanted to knock out the two great entities.


    There were also the sects.


    What would happen if they were to rise?


    That would be even more disastrous!


    The sects were the mostplicated, with all kinds of beliefs and doctrines that were a mess.


    There were all kinds of people.


    The people of the Shaolin Buddhist Sect believed that there no people in the world who could not be saved.


    The thought of saving all the people in the world was terrifying!


    There were monks everywhere, and the power of God was supreme.


    If it really reached that stage, what would be the consequences of divine power suppressing national power?


    Braydon did not even dare to think about it!


    There were such examples in ancient times!


    And there was more than one case. There were records of these things in the history of the future generations.


    Braydon had been to Shaolin Temple and had even left these words on top of the Buddha statue in the Grand Hall.


    That was¡­ ¡®The might of the country is vast¡¯!


    What was broken was the heart of those monks!


    The might of a country was above the power of God.


    This was an irond fact to Braydon.


    When something unexpected happened.


    It was the day when Braydon would lead the northern army to raze Mount Sheburg.


    In fact, fifty years ago, when the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood was in charge of the capital, the sects were suppressed to the point where they could not move and had their gates sealed.


    This ck-robed prime minister was much more ruthless than Braydon.


    When Braydon did things, he was frivolous and overbearing. He always attacked directly and suppressed in all directions, not allowing outsiders to resist.


    Barrett was extremely ruthless when dealing with the sects.


    There were two major factions under his governor office.


    One was the dark division, and the other was the special operation team.


    Barrett had the two major factions¡¯ hidden agents infiltrate the various major sects with all their might. At that time, they reached the point where they could prate through any opening.


    Moreover, the hidden agents that infiltrated were all geniuses of the younger


    generation.


    There were all rare and ghost talents of the younger generation.


    After entering a sect, they disyed their extraordinary talents and touched the core of each sect step by step.


    The martial arts techniques passed down from the various sects were passed down to the hidden agents.


    When the three years was up, Barrett withdrew all the hidden agents and had them copy all the ancient martial arts techniques they had learned and send them to the eight institutions.


    These hidden agents were all teachers of the eight institutions.


    Fifty years ago, this shocking turn of events was known as the tragedy of the sects!


    The secret martial art techniques that were not taught to outsiders were all exposed.


    To put it this way, the great sects would rather have their heritage cut off than to spread the ancient martial arts techniques to outsiders.


    These people would rather bring the inheritance into the coffin than spread it!


    Their thoughts were so old-fashioned.


    After Barrett did this.


    That night, more than ten sect masters and nearly a hundred sect leaders died in front of their ancestors¡¯ memorial tablets out of shame and guilt.


    To these people, ancient martial arts techniques were the foundation of a sect.


    That was something that could not be leaked even if they died.


    In the end, the ultimate techniques of various sects appeared in the eight institutions, nurturing generation after generation of genius martial artists.


    The people who graduated from the eight institutions were the pirs of the country!


    In recent decades, martial arts had been revived.


    The main reason was the ruthless method that the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood, used.


    He forced the various sects to seal their own sects. For twenty years, no one dared to recruit disciples from the outside.


    Why?


    They were afraid that Barrett would repeat the same move and cause them turmoil.


    If that was the case, everyone would not be able to stand it!


    Moreover, the hidden agents that had infiltrated the sects had collected a lot of dark information from the various sects over the years.


    The speech and behavior of the higher-ups of the various sects, some words of rebellion, and so on.


    All of these things were in Barrett¡¯s hands.


    It could be evidence of the destruction of the various sects at any time! This was the reason why the various sects sealed their own sects in an emergency.


    Thus, in the secret treasury of the north, it was recorded that the ck-robed prime minister stood in the capital, where the powerful families were his dogs, the aristocratic families were his cattle, and the sects were not even worth mentioning.


    It was not wrongly recorded, that was for sure.


    Barrett had single-handedly dealt with the sects, and they had almost fallen from grace.


    Based on this point alone, was Duke Lowe not far more inferior than Prime Minister Yearwood?


    He was indeed far more inferior!


    The ck-robed prime minister could bring peace to the world. Dominic Lowe could notpare to him when it came to the methods of controlling the sects.


    Dominic seemed to be able to intimidate the capital and suppress the powerful families.


    Unfortunately, this was all he could do.


    If it was the ck-robed prime minister, he would be able to make all the powerful families be like dogs before him.


    Also, Barrett was only a third-level king back then, how did he be a War God?


    He had been in charge of the military for thirty years.


    During that time, the hundred countries around the world were even crueler than they were now. They suppressed and blocked everything in Hansworth, and the situation was grim.


    Under the instigation of the Alpha Empire, the surrounding small countries repeatedly invaded their borders.


    At that time, Banko gathered six legions and attacked Ludwig Ind without warning under the pretext of the dispute over Lume Ind.


    In the end, on that night, at the Plum Ridge of the Ludwig Mountain Range.


    A total of 600,000 elites of Banko were all killed.


    The ruler of Banko, who had personally led the army, died in battle. The 600,000 elites under him were wiped out in one fell swoop, and not a single one was left alive.


    Therefore, the enmity between Banko and Hansworth had been passed down from generation to generation.


    Such a grand gesture naturally came from the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood.


    Later on, the two hundred thousand elite soldiers of Song invaded Ludwig and were ambushed and killed by Barrett on the bank of the Lanton River in Ludwig, leaving no survivors.


    There was also that evil country, Marsnd.


    They had also suffered a great loss at the hands of Barrett!


    These were all old stories.


    The period when Barrett was in charge of the pce was from ny to fifty years ago.


    He was in office for forty years.


    Barrett was only a third-level king, and he suppressed the entire pce to the point where it could not move. The surrounding small countries even said that as long as the ck-robed prime minister was not dead, they would never invade the borders of Hansworth.


    The Barrett Yearwood of that era had truly shocked the entire Hansworth.


    He was the one who held up against the other countries.


    Today, life here was quiet and peaceful. It was because their ancestors had carried a heavy burden for them!


    It was the same today!


    Braydon¡¯s generation was carrying a heavy burden as they moved forward, creating a bright and peaceful world for the next generation!


    At this moment, everything Braydon was doing was right!


    He walked toward the wall with his hands behind his back.


    The Northern King sword on the wall had pinned the two of them down.


    Soren Sage and Haroon Lincoln.


    Braydon walked up to them and did not say a word. He slowly raised his left hand and ced it on the hilt of the Northern King sword.


    As the owner of the sword, Braydon felt as if he was in perfect harmony with the cold metallic feeling.


    At this moment.


    Blood trickled down the corner of Haroon¡¯s lips. He had suffered such a heavy injury, yet he was still breathing.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness,¡± he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m here on orders. I had no choice!¡±


    Braydon gripped the hilt of his sword and pulled out the Northern King sword. His gaze was cold and merciless..

 Chapter 505 - 505: Someone was Determined to Kill Him

    Chapter 505 - 505: Someone was Determined to Kill Him


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After the Northern King sword was unsheathed.


    Braydon Neal did not say a word!


    He did not make Haroon Lincoln submit.


    Braydon attacked once more!


    The sword was like a ck ribbon as itnded on Haroon¡¯s neck.


    With a sh, the head was separated from the body!


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    Haroon¡¯s head flew into the air, and his eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    He had never thought that he would die like this.


    Braydon had actually killed him!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand, the tip of the sword dripping with blood. He pointed the sword at Soren Sage, who was sitting on the ground against the wall. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Kill all yin-yang people without mercy!¡± ¡°Do it!¡±


    Soren slowly closed his eyes.


    He was defeated today, and this was his fate. He did not me anyone.


    However, Braydon¡¯s de did notnd. He could feel Heather¡¯s hurt and pleading gaze behind him.


    Those two eyes were like sharp swords, piercing Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Withdraw from the yin-yang. You are still a member of the Sage family and Heather¡¯s father!¡±


    He was giving Soren a way out.


    However, Soren¡¯s pale face was bleeding from the corner of his lips. He smiled faintly and looked up at Braydon with his deep eyes.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°Once you enter yin-yang, you will have eternal life. The path of your previous life will have turn to dust; there is no turning back!¡±


    ¡°I have a pardon order in my hand. Other than treason, the rest that you have done can be pardoned!¡±


    Braydon looked at Soren, hoping that he would withdraw from the yin-yang entity.


    ¡°Just do it!¡± Soren said in a low voice. ¡°Anyst wishes?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°No!¡± Soren replied.


    The crisp answer aroused Braydon¡¯s killing intent even more.


    The Soren in front of him was no longer the Uncle Sage that Braydon remembered when he was a child. Braydon gave him a way out.


    But what did Soren do?


    He would rather choose a dead end than to leave the yin-yang!


    Now that he was about to die, he had nost wishes.


    Were Grandma Sage and Heather not his family?


    This person was so heartless.


    He was extremely selfish!


    Braydon really wanted to kill him!


    But he could not do it.


    Everyone in the world could kill Soren.


    Only Braydon could not do it.


    It was because of the girl behind him.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand. The sword Qi was like a thunderbolt as itnded on the wall behind Soren.


    Boom!


    The three-meter-tall wall was instantly split into two.


    The de cut through the wall.


    Soren waspletely unharmed.


    Braydon sheathed his sword and turned to leave. He said coldly, ¡°From today onward, yin-yang Soren Sage is dead. The person who killed him on the spot is Braydon Neal of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Steve Xavier and the others all bowed and cupped their hands in response.


    The members of the Preston main team all understood what this meant.


    Braydon gave Soren his way out!


    If there was any trouble in the future, Braydon would take responsibility for it.


    Next, Braydon disappeared from the Preston main team in a sh. No one understood why, including Grandma Sage and Heather.


    He left without saying goodbye!


    However, no one med Braydon for hisck of etiquette.


    Braydon¡¯s willingness to spare Soren was already the greatest tolerance he had for the Sage family.


    Heather¡¯s eyes were red as she looked at her father in the distance. He got up with difficulty and limped away from the Preston main team.


    That lonely back and cold temperament.


    Before Soren left, he did not even look at Heather.


    She was his daughter!


    Soren did not exin anything about his experience in the past ten years, as if everything in the Sage family had nothing to do with him.


    It was as he had said.


    Once one entered yin-yang, the past was in the past.


    Joining the yin-yang meant a new life.


    In this life, yin and yang reigned supreme!


    The yin-yang had already beenbeled as a cult by Braydon.


    When Braydon was free, he would definitely lead his troops to kill the yin-yang people.


    He would kill them all, leaving no one alive!


    Braydon had already rushed to River Vige.


    Today, Braydon was not the only one heading to this small vige.


    The news had already reached the capital!


    Just like an earthquake, it shocked all the major factions in the capital.


    The ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood, who had disappeared fifty years ago, was still alive and was in the vige.


    Almost at the same time, a thousand martial artists left the capital and headed in one direction.


    They were headed to Preston!


    Thousands of people hade to kill Barrett.


    The powerful families would not allow Barrett to live.


    The aristocratic families would not allow Barrett to return to the capital.


    This ck-robed prime minister should not be alive!


    In the capital pce, the King personally gave the order for the seven-time king, Syrus Yanagi, to lead ten thousand royal guards to wee Barrett back.


    The order was to wee him back.


    The killing order in the dark was to kill all those who obstructed him.


    Some people were determined to wee Barrett back.


    Some people were determined to kill him.


    This was the reason why Braydon had sealed off the news.


    The capital was a messy ce!


    Under the power struggle, kings could be killed without a sound.


    The power of the various powerful families in the capital had expanded more than ten timespared to fifty years ago.


    It was the disappearance of the ck-robed prime minister that allowed the three major entities, namely the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects, to catch their breath.


    The three major entities had been suppressed for far too long.


    After Barrett¡¯s disappearance, these forces had developed rapidly to this day. Their influence spread to the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    It was far from what he couldpare to back then!


    People from all over the country were gathered in River Vige.


    Braydon hade personally to see what was so special about this small vige that the ck-robed prime minister had been guarding this ce for fifty years!


    The location of the River Vige was very conspicuous.


    The vige was backed by the Preston mountains. There were only a few hundred households, so it was not considered a big vige.


    With the development of infrastructure in the countryside in recent years, the dirt road leading to the vige was also built into a cement road with the state¡¯s funding.


    However, on this cement road, there was actually a fight between martial artists!


    There were hundreds of corpses on the cement road.


    They were all martial artists!


    Large-scale chaos caused by martial artists and engaging in fierce battles were capital crimes!


    However, the rules of the special operation team had long been trampled on by some martial artists.


    Just like the yin -yang people!


    The corpses on the cement road were all of the yin-yang people.


    These people were the first to find out that the ck-robed prime minister was hiding in River Vige. They immediately sent arge number of experts over.


    Why?


    No one knew!


    However, the ws and teeth of the yin-yang people were spread all over the country.


    They had even sent Soren and Haroon to stop Braydon from rushing to River Vige.


    It revealed how terrifying a bisexual person was.


    Some of them got the news earlier than Braydon did.


    Especially after the yin-yang people received the news, their response was to send people to Preston to stop Braydon.


    They had predicted that Braydon would go see the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett!


    Chaos erupted in the vige.


    On this cement road, one could step on a corpse within three steps.


    Old Man Zito arrived first and joined the battle.


    Who was the enemy and who was the friend?

 Chapter 506 - 506: Young Master is Here, You are All Dead

    Chapter 506: Young Master is Here, You are All Dead


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Who the enemy was was not a question that needed to be answered.


    This was because the aura of a yin -yang martial artist was very easy to discern.


    At this time, they could just kill all the yin-yang martial artists.


    On this cement road, the person who had blocked over a thousand yin-yang martial artists was an old man herding sheep. His hair was white, and he wore a coarse shirt, disying king level battle strength.


    He had single-handedly held back a thousand yin-yang people.


    The old man who herded the sheep held a wooden stick as a spear. The spear was sharp and overbearing. Every time he attacked, someone would die.


    Old Man Zito pulled out his iron sword and brazenly entered the battlefield to start the ughter. He said solemnly, ¡°Overlord Spear Technique. Descendant of the Chaffin family of the southwest!¡±


    ¡°Old brat, you have sharp eyes. You recognized my spear technique with a single nce. I can see that your sword technique is sharp. Is it from Mount Sino?¡±


    The white-haired old man who herded sheepughed and killed a person with his wooden stick.


    Old Man Zito held a three-foot-long iron sword. The sword Qi was unbridled, killing one person every ten steps. Wherever the sword passed, there would be martial artists killed.


    ¡°Frazer Zito, an old servant of the Northern King of the northern army, has been ordered toe and help!¡± he said solemnly.


    ¡°Old brat, just you alone aren¡¯t enough. Do you know how many king the yin-yang people sent out just to take away Prime Minister Yearwood?¡±


    The white-haired old man¡¯s killer moves did not stop; he could even chat with Old Man Zito with ease.


    The two old fellows seemed to be chatting leisurely.


    Some confidants would develop a good impression after meeting each other.


    Old Man Zito said solemnly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many kings the yin-yang people have sent. In the end, they won¡¯t be able to escape death. Young Master is almost here!¡±


    ¡°Your young master is that young Northern King, right? I¡¯ve heard of him. However, the yin-yang entity has sent out a total of 80 kings and 300 marquises.¡±


    The white-haired old man said.


    He had followed Barrett Yearwood for fifty years in River Vige. He did not know much about the outside world.


    Today, let alone 80 kings, even 800 kings and 3,000 marquises would be killed by Braydon and his eight techniques.


    Outsiders had only heard of Braydon¡¯s terrifying name, but they had never seen him in person. How could they understand?


    However, three miles away, a man¡¯s voice that was as warm as the wind came from afar. ¡®Who said that even if this king were toe, it would be useless!¡±


    The sound of waves rolled over.


    Three miles away, before the person arrived, the voice arrived.


    It could be seen that Braydon¡¯s terrifying hearing had reached an inhuman level.


    Three miles apart was 1500 meters.


    Braydon actually heard the conversation that was going on over here.


    Old Man Zitoughed loudly. ¡°Young Master is here! You are all dead!¡± ¡°Sh*t! Lord Soren Sage didn¡¯t stop this monster. Everyone, retreat!¡±


    There were close to a thousand yin-yang people around, with the three ninth-level kings as the leaders.


    After a bald man spoke.


    All the yin-yang martial artists wanted to leave like a tide.


    To say that they wanted to retreat was an overestimation of their abilities.


    More like they were escaping.


    Unfortunately, could they escape?


    A white-robed young man stepped on the air and came over. He had a Qilin cloud-stepping robe on his shoulder, and he looked extremely graceful.


    His white clothes were as white as snow, and there was a smile on his handsome face.


    His speed was so fast that it made people dumbfounded!


    Movement Speed: 300 meters per second.


    This speed was probably superior to a pinnacle¡¯s speed!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He raised his left hand and pointed at the void. The purple Qi acted as a guide, and seven purple Mount Sino Sword Talismans appeared.


    Then came the 49 purple swords!


    Hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Braydon stepped on his sword and walked forward. His body was as white as a rainbow, and he looked like a young immortal.


    This temperament, as well as the hundred swords following him.


    The white-haired old man was stunned. He cried out in horror, ¡°Hundred Qi-imperial swords, Sword Immortal of the World!¡±


    ¡°He¡­ ¡±


    The white-haired old man was stunned.


    The legendary sword immortal of Mount Sino had reappeared in the human world?


    Hundred Qi-imperial swords¡­ The direct disciple of the sect master!


    The white-haired old man did not know Braydon.


    But he knew the golden Qilin!


    Braydon¡¯s clothes had the pattern of a golden Qilin.


    The person who dared to use the Qilin painting as a robe must be the Northern King!


    After Braydon arrived, his deep eyes stared at the fleeing yin-yang people and said indifferently, ¡°Yin-yang people, you dare to attack the Prime Minister in public? You must want to die!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Swoosh!


    The purple sword was like a purple stream of light that swept across the world.


    A hundred Qi-imperial swords meant a massacre.


    Wherever the sword light went, no one could survive.


    All the yin-yang people there had nowhere to run.


    Who could withstand Braydon¡¯s sword?


    No one could!


    Braydon had descended here and was about to start killing.


    Among the yin-yang people, there was only one Soren Sage.


    That was Heather Sage¡¯s father.


    He was the only person Braydon had shown mercy to.


    Apart from that, what else could a yin-yang martial artist use to make Braydon show mercy?


    The rest must die.


    None of the close to a thousand yin-yang martial artists dared to resist!


    Because the Northern King had arrived.


    Facing such a big shot, the yin-yang people only had oneint: why did they not have more legs to run away from the Northern King?


    They were all fleeing!


    The bald man said in horror, ¡°Run, don¡¯t look back, scatter and run!¡± Scatter and run?


    Did he think Braydon¡¯s hundred Qi-imperial swords was just for show?


    The purple sword swept through the world, and no one could escape.


    All of them must die!


    In less than 15 minutes.


    Nearly 1,000 yin-yang martial artists were all killed on the spot.


    In the wheat fields on both sides of the cement road, there were corpses lying everywhere.


    After Braydon finished killing, he smiled like a spring breeze. He looked at the white-haired old man who herded sheep and said with a faint smile,


    ¡°ording to the secret records of the northern army, Prime Minister Yearwood had four personal followers!¡±


    ¡°Woodcutter, Heavenly Teacher, Shepherd King and Schr. The four went missing along with the Prime Minister!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was very handsome.


    The white-haired old man secretly gulped, realizing that the white-robed youth in front of him was definitely a ruthless person!


    What a ruthless person.


    Under the hundred Qi-imperial swords, he had actually killed all the yin-yang martial artists.


    Not a single one was left alive.


    Moreover, he was so indifferent, as if he did not think much of it.


    At this moment.


    The white-haired old man realized that he had met a ruthless person. He had underestimated the young king of the northern army.


    He could not bear to lose face. After all, he was an elder. He nodded proudly. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Shepherd King!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, but unfortunately, you¡¯re a little weak!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly as he headed toward the entrance of the River Vige.


    Shepherd King¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Among the ranks of the ninth-level kings, I am invincible!¡±


    ¡°Confidence is a good thing. Overconfidence is conceitedness. It¡¯s fine to be a little conceited. The key is to have matching strength.¡±


    Braydon paused for a moment before turning around and chuckling. ¡°Unfortunately, you don¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Shepherd King was instantly unhappy.


    He was already so old, but he was still taught a lesson by a young man today. It was way too embarrassing.


    Braydon continued to walk forward with his hands behind his back, saying softly, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the ninth-level kings and the other greatmanders. Just the ten bad eggs of the northern army alone are stronger than you. If Cole uses his full strength, he can kill you with one strike.. Luther can kill you with one strike, and Yuri can kill you with one strike!¡±

 Chapter 507 - 507: Where Did the Guests Come from?

    Chapter 507: Where Did the Guests Come from?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The top three of the top ten ruthless men of the northern army could kill Shepherd King in one strike.


    Let¡¯s not mention thest three!


    Number eight, ke Matthews.


    Number nine, Jordan Mandor.


    And then there was Ludo.


    None of them were kind people.


    Shepherd King was stunned when he heard this. Suspicion appeared in his eyes as thoughts surfaced in his heart.


    So many geniuses were born in the outside world in the past few decades?


    Shepherd King¡¯s face was dark as he said in a muffled voice, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t try to scare me. Your teacher, Finley Yanagi, is an old friend of mine!¡±


    ¡°Actually, all I¡¯m trying to say is that the era from which you came from is now in the past!¡±


    Braydon Neal had a smile on his lips as he arrived at the vige entrance.


    The entrance of the vige was livelier than the outside.


    The yin-yang people had sent out arge number of experts: 80 kings and 300 marquises.


    Two quasi pinnacles were leading the team!


    This lineup was truly grand!


    The yin-yang entity was truly unfathomable.


    In such a short period of time, they had actually gathered so many powerful experts.


    No wonder they were able to do it back then. The cold wind swept across eight thousand miles in the northern desert, causing Braydon¡¯s teacher, Finley Yanagi, to disappear from then on. He was not seen alive, and his corpse was not found.


    There were so many people blocking the entrance, but they were quietly watching a rough man at the entrance of the vige, holding an axe and cutting down a tree.


    This rough man was probably Woodcutter!


    At the vige entrance, he ignored the yin-yang people behind him as if he waspeting with the parasol tree at the vige entrance. Hundreds of yin-yang martial artists were gathered here.


    They came for one person.


    That was Barrett Yearwood!


    Could Woodcutter intimidate hundreds of yin-yang people at the vige entrance alone?


    He alone was not qualified!


    Under the parasol tree at the vige entrance, there was a chessboard stone table.


    Two people sat in front of the stone table.


    An old man with snow-white hair was wearing green clothes, a felt hat, and small cloth shoes. He was ying chess.


    The person ying chess with him was a teacher.


    The two of them were sitting here, so there was no need to think about their identities.


    Woodcutter was cutting down wood, Heavenly Teacher was ying chess, and Schr was sitting there quietly.


    The identities of these three people were obvious.


    Hundreds of yin-yang martial artists were being blocked at the entrance of the vige and did not dare to step inside.


    They were not afraid of Woodcutter alone, but the three people in front of them!


    Three half-step pinnacles!


    They were big shots who followed the ck-robed prime minister back then.


    Back then, Barrett was able to suppress the capital pce until its movement was restricted.


    How was he able to make the powerful families dogs and the aristocratic families cows?


    The main reason was because of Shepherd King, Woodcutter, Heavenly Teacher, and Schr.


    Among the group of yin-yang people, there were 80 kings. One of them was a ninth-level king dressed in ck. He stepped forward and cupped his hands, ¡°The yin-yang people havee to pay our respects to the Prime Minister!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    The woodcutter held the axe in his hand and turned around.


    A terrifying force was released from the axe de. It was extremely domineering.


    The axe was like a sword, shing sideways.


    Swoosh!


    The ck-robed ninth-level king was killed in one strike.


    Blood sttered all over the vige entrance.


    It caused the anger of the yin-yang people.


    The old Heavenly Teacher, who was ying chess, shook his head and said, ¡°You old man, you really don¡¯t know how to behave. Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re ying chess?¡±


    ¡°What are you still doing? They are already here!¡±


    Woodcutter¡¯s personality was explosive, and he cursed out loud. The teacher shook his head gently. ¡°Where did the guestse from?¡± ¡°Yin-yang¡¯s Sterling Abbot greets Brother Chaffin!¡±


    There were two quasi pinnacles in this batch of yin-yang people that came today.


    Now, a seven-foot-tall man walked out. His body was strong, and he liked to wear ck clothes. He stepped forward and cupped his hands gently.


    He was Sterling Abbot!


    He and Heavenly Teacher were from the same era.


    Heavenly Teacher¡¯s surname was Chaffin, and he had made a name for himself in the capital. Back then, he had also been an important official in the pce.


    The young martial artists nowadays might not have heard of his illustrious reputation.


    However, the people of the yin-yang entity still remembered this important figure.


    Heavenly Teacher stood up slowly, his clothes clean. He smiled elegantly. ¡®Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Prime Minister Yearwood has exited the mountains, so the yin-yang people must surely see him.¡±


    Sterling did not say why he was here.


    They wanted to see Barrett.


    There were some things that they wanted to say face to face!


    However, the old foxes here knew each other verv well.


    If Barrett wanted to see the people of the yin-yang entity, he would have let them enter the vige long ago instead of letting Woodcutter and the other two guard the entrance.


    Heavenly Teacher frowned slightly and stood up. His green clothes fluttered in the wind, and a faint golden light appeared.


    The golden light curse of Mount Dutu¡¯s Dao Sect!


    Heavenly Teacher¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. You won¡¯t even let me y chess in peace. You really live up to your name!¡± Mount Dutu had always been at odds with the yin-yang people.


    It was something that everyone knew.


    The enmity between the two sides had umted for a thousand years.


    One could imagine that it was impossible to resolve the matter.


    The moment Heavenly Teacher stood up, all the yin-yang people became extremely nervous. They pulled out the ck swords at their waists and pointed the des at him.


    The atmosphere was filled with a sense of oppression.


    All of this was seen by Braydon, who was far away.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back in the middle of the forest. His deep eyes observed everything, and he did not move.


    If he wanted to kill these yin-yang people, it was not difficult at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go around the vige entrance to enter the vige!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Shepherd King was stunned, thinking that Braydon was here to help.


    However, he did not expect him to be in such a hurry to see Barrett.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°Bring me to see the Prime Minister first. The yin-yang people at the vige entrance are not a concern. ording to the secret report sent by Westley, more than a thousand powerful martial artists from the capital left the capital an hour ago. They are from the powerful and aristocratic families.¡±


    ¡°How dare they!¡±


    Shepherd King was not stupid at all. He knew what Braydon meant.


    The powerful martial artists sent by the various aristocratic families in the capital were most likely here for the prime minister.


    They did not want Barrett to return to the capital.


    Old Man Zito frowned and said, ¡°Senior Shepherd King, back then, you suddenly disappeared with the prime minister. The various great entities are no longer suppressed. In the past few decades, they have risen rapidly. They are more than ten times more terrifying than they were 50 years ago!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Shepherd King was shocked.


    The factions of the various great entities had expanded more than ten timespared to fifty years ago.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that even if Barrett left the mountain and returned to the capital, he might not be able to suppress the various powerful families.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about the powerful and aristocratic families. Lead the way to see the prime minister. I want to know what big secrets this vige has.¡±


    ¡°The prime minister has instructed that he only wants to see Dominic Lowe from the capital. He won¡¯t see anyone else!¡± Shepherd King was somewhat helpless.


    This was Barrett¡¯s order.


    Braydon smiled like the spring breeze and said softly, ¡®You might have a misunderstanding. My words are orders. The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions must all listen to my orders. Those who disobey my orders will be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Shepherd King was enraged.


    Although he was a senior martial artist, when facing the young man in white, Shepherd King was being a little toox.


    He had just witnessed Braydon¡¯s sword strike, and he had killed nearly a thousand yin-yang martial artists with a single thought.


    Although this kid was young, he was definitely a terrifying figure.


    At this moment, Shepherd King faintly realized that the youth in front of him may not look it, but his words and actions were not to be trifled with.


    He was a ruthless person!


    Shepherd King could not afford to offend him!

 Chapter 508 - 508: When You Grow Up, How About Joining Northern Liang?_l

    Chapter 508: When You Grow Up, How About Joining Northern Liang?_l


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Shepherd King was still hesitating. He refused to lead the way to see Barrett Yearwood.


    Old Man Zito frowned and reminded in a low voice, ¡°Senior Shepherd King, you should lead the way. I¡¯ll exin the current situation in the outside world to you when it¡¯s done. The young lord has the authority tomand the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions. Even Duke Lowe has to lower his head in front of him!¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡¯


    Shepherd King was stunned.


    He knew that the young man in white was the Northern King and themander of the northern army.


    However, Shepherd King did not expect Braydon to be so terrifying.


    Old Man Zito faintly reminded him, ¡°On the 15th of this month, Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony has been specially prepared for Young Master. That day is Young Master¡¯s twentieth birthday. It will attract the fate of the country which will be ced upon his shoulders. So, you should understand now, right?


    ¡°If the Prime Minister is about to die and has something important to entrust to him, the person to choose isn¡¯t Dominic Lowe, but the young master!


    ¡°The young lord carries the fate of the nation and shoulders the future of Hansworth. Even ten Duke Lowes are not as important as the young lord alone. ¡±


    Old Man Zito had to tell the truth.


    If he did not say anything, Shepherd King would not bring Braydon Neal to see Barrett just like that.


    After saying that.


    Shepherd King¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. He clearly understood what it meant to be a person who carried the fate of the country.


    He also understood what it meant to use the official rite ceremony to attract the fate of the country upon a person.


    Back then, even Barrett did not have the qualifications to take upon the fate of the country!


    To attract the fate of the country upon oneself, two conditions had to be met.


    The world had to be peaceful.


    Hansworth had to be in peace!


    Back in the days, Barrett Yearwood could bring peace to Hansworth.


    However, even though Barrett¡¯s strategy was amazing, his talent in martial arts was not. His talent was not evenparable to the Qilin sons of the northern army.


    Just this one w he had.


    Barrett would not be able to bear the fate of Hansworth.


    If he forcefully drew the fate of the country, his body would be weak and unable to withstand it, and he would definitely be punished by the heavens!


    The fate of a country was not something that just anyone could bear.


    At this moment, Shepherd King faintly recalled something from the past.


    He muttered to himself, ¡°Has the person Old Yanagi has been looking for really been found? He carries the fate of the country, just like how Emperor Hansworth attracted the fate of the country upon himself, nurturing the strongest genius in the history of Hansworth.¡±


    His soft voice revealed a great secret.


    The number of people who knew about this secret could be counted on one hand.


    At the same time, it also revealed that the growth of Braydon was not only due to the efforts of his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    There were probably many elders who were secretly concerned about Braydon¡¯s growth!


    Braydon was born in Preston, an ordinary wealthy family.


    However, since Braydon went to the northern territory at the age of seven, his identity had changed.


    Braydon was probably backed by many shocking experts.


    These things would surface in the end.


    Right now.


    Shepherd King thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go see Prime


    Minister Yearwood.¡±


    ¡°Frazer, stay here and wait for Syrus and Tobey. Tell Syrus that I don¡¯t need anyone alive.¡±


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and stepped on the fallen leaves silently.


    Shepherd King felt a chill in his heart. He felt that the white-robed youth beside him was a little dangerous.


    Ever since the two sides met, Braydon¡¯s killing order had never stopped.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Frazer Zito bowed.


    Braydon¡¯s meaning was simple. When Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras arrived with the royal guards, they would leave no yin-yang martial artists alive.


    Even the martial artists from the powerful families from the capital would be killed.


    In this game of chess in River Vige, Braydon was still the one ying!


    The reason why they did not touch the yin-yang people now was because they wanted to wait for the thousand martial artists from the powerful and aristocratic families from the capital.


    When all of them arrived, they would be killed.


    Otherwise, if they attacked now.


    If the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families from the capital knew that Braydon was here, who would dare to show themselves?


    No one!


    Braydon and Shepherd King walked along the winding path and entered the vige.


    The moment he entered the vige, Braydon felt hundreds of killing intent!


    In the tightly shut doors of every family, regardless of age, all of them were martial artists!


    This was no ordinary vige!


    It was clearly a vige rormea DY martial artists.


    If not for Shepherd King personally leading the way, Braydon would have been attacked long ago.


    In the deepest part of the vige, there was a two-story wooden house. Ordinary flowers and nts were nted inside, and butterflies were dancing.


    It was a peaceful scene.


    It was not a bad choice to spend the rest of one¡¯s life here.


    Braydon arrived at the entrance of the small yard.


    In an instant.


    All the vigers in the vige rushed out.


    Old men ranging from eighty years old to children ranging from seven years old held sharp des in their hands as they blocked the door.


    Over a thousand people from several hundred households of the River Vige were here.


    The old, the young, women, and children were all here!


    Shepherd King exined, ¡°They are all orphans of meritorious officials. They were adopted by the prime minister and gradually formed this small vige.¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    A nine-year-old boy covered in mud was pointing a wooden stick at Braydon. His left hand was holding a little girl¡¯s hand as he questioned Shepherd King in public.


    ¡°Little pup, go and y somewhere else. Don¡¯t cause trouble!¡± Shepherd King said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Is this your sister?¡±


    Braydon bent down and looked at the four-year-old girl behind the nine-year-old boy.


    The little girl¡¯s face was round, and there was still some baby fat on her cheeks. She was wearing very cheap clothes, and there were a few big holes in her pants, covering her small dirty feet. However, the little girl¡¯s face was very clean.


    Braydon bent down, wanting to pick her up.


    In the end, the nine-year-old boy waved his wooden stick and shouted angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my sister!¡±


    Bang!


    The wooden sticknded on Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    It shocked everyone!


    Shepherd King¡¯s face turned green. He scolded angrily, ¡°Little pup, what are you doing? Do you know who he is? Are you trying to get yourself killed?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t scold him. It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Braydon could not help butugh. Actually, the wooden stick did not hurt him.


    At this stage of cultivation, any attack from an external object would instinctively cause force to be released from all parts of the body.


    The wooden sticknded on Braydon¡¯s head and was immediately turned into wood shavings.


    However, this was the first time Braydon had been hit in the head with a stick.


    And it was by a nine-year-old boy covered in mud! ¡°Little brat, what¡¯s your name?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Pup!¡± the mud boy replied righteously.


    ¡°What¡¯s your real name?¡± Braydon could not helpughing.


    ¡°Ezekiel Chaffin. Heavenly Teacher gave me this name!¡± the mud boy replied seriously.


    This name was really domineering.


    The name ¡®Ezekiel¡¯ was not to be used lightly!


    Braydon raised his hand and gently tapped his head, saying softly, ¡°When you grow up, how about entering the northern army?¡±


    ¡°NIA l¡±


    The pup refused decisively. He was still young and did not understand what the words ¡°northern army¡± meant.


    After a while.


    He saw that Braydon was not a bad person. He had hit him, but this person was actually not angry.


    ¡°What¡¯s northern army?¡± The pup asked suspiciously.


    ¡°It is a belief passed down from generation to generation, an undefeated legend, an eternal legend!¡±


    Braydon chuckled and took off his golden Qilin robe. He wrapped it around the four-year-old girl and bent down to pick her up..

 Chapter 509 - 509: Guardian Barrett Yearwood

    Chapter 509: Guardian Barrett Yearwood


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon picked up the little girl and said dotingly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Nina!¡±


    The four-year-old girl¡¯s eyes were bright and clear. She was very curious about the handsome brother in front of her.


    Braydon¡¯s aura made the little girl feel close to him.


    The other vigers looked at the robe on Nina¡¯s body. The image of a Qilin stepping on the clouds was vivid.


    Everyone knew this pattern!


    Don¡¯t forget that Barrett Yearwood was once the guardian of the golden Qilin!


    Everyone in the vige knew the cloud treading Qilin.


    The pup was stunned and said in surprise, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this the cloud-treading golden Qilin that Grandpa Barrett mentioned?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the golden Qilin!¡±


    The surrounding elderly, women and children were all in an uproar.


    ¡°Grandpa Barrett, the cloud treading golden Qilin has appeared!¡± The little pup turned and shouted at the wooden house.


    ¡°Prime Minister, the owner of this genera tion¡¯s cloud treading Qilin robe is here!¡±


    Shepherd King turned around and said in the direction of the courtyard.


    Everyone was silent as they looked at the courtyard.


    The door of the wooden house in the small courtyard quietly opened.


    An old man walked out. His face was covered in age spots, his eyes were cloudy, and he was blind. His back was a little hunched, and his left foot was a little nted as he walked.


    He walked out slowly, and all the vigers looked at him in awe.


    This old man was Barrett!


    The ck-robed prime minister of the past was no longer the same as before.


    There had been much sorrow in the world since ancient times.


    A hero of the past is but a hero of the past.


    Braydon carried Nina into the courtyard and said softly, ¡°Northern army¡¯s


    Braydon Neal greets Prime Minister Yearwood!¡±


    ¡°Golden Qilin Guardian, Barrett Yearwood, greets Young Master!¡±


    At this moment.


    Braydon saluted his senior with the martial arts etiquette, but Barrett saluted Braydon with the kneeling etiquette.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Braydon frowned and left with Nina in his arms. He did not ept the kneel and said softly, ¡°Prime Minister, you shouldn¡¯t do that!¡±


    ¡°The cloud treading Qilin robe has always had a guardian, and I, Barrett Yearwood, am the guardian of this generation. I have failed to apany the growth of the Qilin Lord.¡±


    Barrett¡¯s eyes shed with guilt.


    As a guardian, he did not fulfill his duty. He hid in this vige for fifty years andpletely missed the growth of the owner of the cloud Qilin robe.


    This was Barrett¡¯s fault.


    However, Braydon did not care about the past.


    He wanted to know why Barrett had been guarding River Vige for fifty years.


    To be able to make the ck-robed prime minister, the War God of the country, guard this ce for 50 years and only be willing to contact the outside


    world today.


    There must be something he could not reveal. Braydon wanted to find out today.


    What big secret was there in River Vige?


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°We can talk about other things whenever we have time. I came today to find out what secret this vige is hiding!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡±


    Barrett only invited Braydon in.


    The rest were not allowed to enter.


    What the two of them were going to talk about next was the secret of River Vige.


    The wooden house was very simple and crude.


    There was a wooden bed, three wooden chairs, half a wooden table, and nothing else.


    Barrett¡¯s life used to be magnificent. He had possessed monstrous power and had lived a rich life.


    However, these were all in the past.


    Barrett had never cared about all that.


    He never wanted glory and wealth.


    In the wooden house, Braydon gently carried Nina and sat in front of the wooden chair.


    Barrett was an old man in his twilight years. He was blind and had a hunchback. He said lovingly, ¡°Nina, can you go out and y?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Nina was very sensible and went out as she was told.


    Barrett was even wary of children. Was he now willing to reveal the secret he had been hiding in his heart?


    He drank a mouthful of water and asked softly, ¡°Young Master, you inherited the golden Qilin. Although you are young, you are not weaker than the previous Qilin Masters.¡±


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about the secret of River Vige now, let¡¯s talk about the cloud treading Qilin robe!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    It was about the northern army¡¯s Qilin robe, the hundred-bird phoenix robe, the golden dragon robe, the ck cloud flying fish robe, and the gray wolf white robe.


    The story behind these robes.


    Braydon wanted to hear some secrets from Barrett that outsiders did not know.


    The inheritance behind these clothes was extremely shocking.


    The phoenix robe was passed down from the Togo Dynasty. The first owner was Zendaya Togo.


    The first owner of the golden dragon robe was Emperor Hansworth of the Hanlon Dynasty!


    After a thousand years, the descendants still had not forgotten these ancestors, which was enough to prove their excellence.


    ¡°Young Master, you want to hear about the golden Qilin, so I¡¯ll tell you the story,¡± Barrett drank some water and said slowly.


    Braydon nodded, indicating for him to continue.


    As the owner of the cloud treading Qilin robe, he did not know where the golden Qilin came from. Would that not be a joke?


    Barrett slowly said, ¡°The hundred-bird phoenix robe is the soul of the Togo Dynasty. The golden dragon robe is the soul of the Hanlon Dynasty. The ck cloud flying fish is the soul of the Morphius Dynasty. The white gray wolf robe is the soul of the Togo Dynasty!¡±


    This ck-robed prime minister told Braydon what each piece of clothing represented!


    They did not just represent an era!


    They represented a dynasty!


    Every piece of clothing carried an endless story!


    Because behind the clothes was its legacy.


    The clothes were only proof of identity. What was scary was the inheritance behind it and the faith that was firmly held in the hearts of the people.


    Behind this belief was Hansworth.


    Barrett had lived for many years. As the guardian of the golden Qilin, he knew many things about the past.


    There were some secrets that a genius of Braydon¡¯s age could not know.


    This required experience!


    Barrett smiled and said, ¡°Behind every piece of clothing, there¡¯s a history of the dynasty that can be investigated. Only the golden Qilin doesn¡¯t!¡±


    Braydon narrowed his eyes, and a bright light appeared in his eyes.


    Why did only the golden Qilin have no history of a dynasty?


    What did the golden Qilin represent?


    Barrett said softly, ¡°The birth of the golden Qilin originated from the Qilin talent ranking. Those who are not Qilin talents cannot enter the ranking. Those who enter the ranking are all Qilin children!


    ¡°Every Qilin child must be of the Hanya bloodline. If you are not a descendant of the Hanya bloodline, you cannot enter the rankings. If you are not a descendant of the Hansworth bloodline, you cannot enter the rankings!


    ¡°If a Qilin son is born, he will definitely shock the entire era!


    ¡°And that is only the Qilin son, whereas the one wearing the cloud treading Qilin robe is the Qilin Lord!


    ¡°The third generation Qilin Lord was the First Emperor. He was a man of great talent and great strategy. He swept across six directions and unified the six countries. He established great achievements and created the foundation of a great unification!


    ¡°His achievements are recorded in history!


    ¡°That year, he reopened the Qilin ranking and used the entire country¡¯s strength to search for the Qilin son. He exhausted a thousand years of national fate, but in the end, he found nothing!¡±


    Barrett revealed a secret.


    The Qilin ranking could not be opened.


    If it was opened, it would certainly consume thousands of years of national fortune.


    Even someone as stunning as the First Emperor had failed. From then on, the Qilin ranking seemed to have be a taboo. No one dared to talk about opening the Qilin ranking.


    From then on, the Qilin ranking never appeared again.


    Braydon listened quietly and did not ask any more questions.


    Who was the first Qilin Lord?


    There was no need to ask!


    Because Braydon already had a guess. It would be useless to ask.


    Barrett might not even know who it was..

 Chapter 510 - 510: If You Don’t Tell Me, I Won’t Be at ease!

    Chapter 510: If You Don¡¯t Tell Me, I Won¡¯t Be at ease!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The golden Qilin¡¯s inheritance was probably extremely long.


    The past Qilin Lords were all shockingly talented people!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Your generation wants to reopen the Qilin ranking?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Barrett Yearwood answered very frankly.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back. He looked at the moonlight outside the window. Unknowingly, the sky had already darkened.


    ¡°Why my generation?¡± He smiled.


    ¡°Because of you. Your appearance has given an old thing like me hope!¡±


    Barrett said softly.


    It was true!


    Braydon¡¯s appearance gave many of the older generation hope.


    The sudden appearance of the Northern King silenced all the foreign enemies.


    Because who would dare to say that there was no one who was capable in Hansworth?


    Who still dared to say that Hansworth¡¯s martial arts were declining!


    Braydon carried the fate of the country and the hopes of many people. So, Braydon could not die!


    If he were to fall, one old man after another would jump out and tear the enemy apart.


    ¡°How can a prime minister lie?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the entire wooden house fell silent.


    What did this mean?


    Braydon did not trust Barrett?


    Ever since they started chatting, this was the first time Braydon responded with this sentence.


    This was distrust!


    The two of them had just met, so they did not have a close rtionship.


    Who was the ck-robed prime minister?


    Back in the capital, he had suppressed on the entire pce and restricted its movement.


    The powerful families were like dogs, the aristocratic families were like cattle, and the sects were forced to shut their doors.


    If you dared to treat such a person as an ordinary old man in the countryside, when the time came, you would not even know what killed you.


    When Braydon was young and scheming against others, his peers had still not been weaned!


    This ck-robed prime minister was bullying Braydon for being young!


    Don¡¯t forget Braydon¡¯s purpose foring here.


    Braydon only had one question to ask when he arrived. What secrets did River Vige have?


    However, this Prime Minister was actually talking to Braydon about the origins of the cloud treading Qilin robe.


    They talked about many secrets that Braydon did not know.


    There was only one thing he did not mention.


    That was the secret of River Vige. He did not say a word about it.


    Braydon smiled. The handsome youth was smiling like a flower at this moment!


    Dimples referred to the shallow dimples that girls had when they smiled.


    A flower represented a girl¡¯s smile that was as dazzling as a flower.


    However, Braydon¡¯s handsome face had such a smile on it.


    If the little fool was here, he would have peed his pants!


    In the little fool¡¯s memory, his big brother had only smiled like this once in his


    life.


    That was when Frediano died.


    Who was Frediano?


    Frediano was part of the northern army¡¯s foundation.


    Frediano was closely linked to the name of Mount Bliz. The name Frediano meant cold.


    If Frediano had not died back then, his achievements would not be lower than Braydon¡¯s!


    His death was Braydon¡¯s lifelong pain!


    Moreover, Frediano¡¯s death was inextricably linked to the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Braydon and the powerful and aristocratic families were at loggerheads.


    It was not without reason from the very beginning!


    Now, Braydon was smiling like this once more.


    This was an extremely dangerous signal!


    Braydon, this ruthless man, wanted to kill the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood?


    If he really did that, the various major forces would probably be dumbfounded.


    Inside the wooden house, the atmosphere was terrifyingly oppressive.


    The old and the young were both good people.


    A momentter.


    Barrett slowly said, ¡®Young Master has the intention to kill me.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Braydon chuckled.


    Barrett might be blind, his back hunched, and a little crooked, but he was still the ck-robed prime minister from back then! How could such a talent be underestimated?


    ¡°I¡¯m blind!¡± Barrett smiled bitterly.


    ¡°You lost your sight, but you were able to suppress the entire capital pce!¡±


    Braydon replied coldly.


    Barrett stood up slowly and said, ¡°My back is hunched!¡±


    ¡°The hunchback suppressed the powerful and aristocratic families for forty years. How domineering!¡±


    Braydon had his hands behind his back.


    Barrett moved his legs slightly and said, ¡°My foot is crooked!¡±


    ¡°Although your foot is crooked, you sit high in the pce, and you make the countries outside the borders tremble in fear!¡±


    Braydon responded to Barrett¡¯s every sentence.


    What was this ck-robed prime minister doing?


    He had been guarding this ce for 50 years.


    If such a person were to endure for 50 years and plot something, it would be too terrifying.


    Braydon was worried that this ck-robed prime minister had ulterior motives!


    So at this moment, Braydon turned around, and his eyes turned cold. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°My patience is limited. Tell me the secret of the vige!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say it!¡±


    Barrett¡¯s lips moved as he responded.


    This old fellow had previously respected Braydon as the young master of the Qilin and had a humble appearance.


    Now, Braydon wanted him to reveal the secrets of this small vige.


    However, Barrett refused.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He slowly gripped the hilt of the Northern King sword, and a murderous aura emerged. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t be


    at ease!¡±


    Braydon was young, but he was strong.


    His words expressed the worry in his heart.


    If Barrett refused to say it, Braydon would feel uneasy.


    Braydon had already said that the era of his teacher, Finley Yanagi, and Barrett had passed.


    Now, this world was guarded by Braydon¡¯s generation.


    The world was like a chessboard, and the various great entities were like chess pieces.


    Braydon was ying this game of chess.


    The older generation was not allowed to interfere.


    Braydon¡¯s n was to kill the yin-yang people and the powerful and aristocratic families.


    Barrett¡¯s appearance would cause everything to change.


    The name of the ck-robed prime minister had caused Braydon to be wary.


    If Barrett did not tell him this secret today, Braydon would not let it go.


    The conversation between the old man and the young man was interrupted.


    In the vige, a riot broke out.


    Martial artists had charged into the vige!


    It was apanied by the cries of a child outside the door. ¡°Grandpa Barrett, there are outsiders in the vige!¡± ¡°What shalle to pass, shalle to pass!¡±


    Barrett let out a long sigh.


    Braydon turned around to guard the door. He saw a pair of siblings standing barefoot at the door. They were the child Ezekiel Chaffin and his sister Nina.


    ¡°Qilin Lord, can you help me take care of my sister?¡± The pup¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.


    Braydon was the sessor of the golden Qilin.


    He was this generation¡¯s Qilin Lord.


    It was not too much for the pup to address Braydon as Qilin Lord!


    Braydon looked at the siblings and bent down to ask softly, ¡°Why do you want me to help you take care of your sister?¡±


    ¡°Outsiders are here. I¡¯m going to kill the enemy!¡±


    The pup was almost nine years old, but his tone was unprecedentedly firm.


    Hansworth was founded on martial arts. From children to eighty-year-old men, they were not afraid of death, nor were they afraid of fighting!


    Looking at the pup¡¯s determined gaze and Nina¡¯s pitiful gaze, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His thin body stood between heaven and earth, emitting a terrifying killing intent.


    The Hansworth that he protected should be prosperous and peaceful!


    Now, a nine-year-old child had appeared in front of Braydon and said that he wanted to fight.


    What a joke.


    Braydon stepped into the night with his hands behind his back.. His loud voice resounded through the world as he said coldly, ¡°Where are my royal guards?¡±

 Chapter 511 - 511: No Respect!

    Chapter 511: No Respect!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Syrus Yanagi of the royal guards greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Tobey Lapras of the royal guards greets the Northern King!¡±


    The 10,000 royal guards had already arrived in the afternoon. They hid in the Preston mountains and surrounded the entire River Vige.


    Tonight, all the martial artists from the various great entities were doomed!


    The twomanders of the royal guards had arrived.


    Syrus, the seven-time king, stood proudly in the sky in his golden dragon robe. He held a ck spear in his hand, and his entire body was filled with cold killing intent.


    Tobey, who was dressed in white, held an ancient book in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist.


    These two were here!


    Behind them, 10,000 elites of the royal guards had already surrounded the entire vige. At this moment, they all drew their swords and shouted with killing intent, ¡°All the soldiers of the royal guard¡¯s first legion pay their respects to the Northern King!¡±


    The sound waves rolled and swept through the night.


    The wind tonight was exceptionally cold.


    The pupils of all the yin-yang people at the vige entrance constricted.


    Sterling Abbot, who was a quasi pinnacle yin-yang, said hoarsely, ¡°The


    Northern King has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal is here. Damn it!¡±


    The thousand martial artists who had rushed over from the capital had just charged into the vige in search of the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett


    Yearwood.


    However, these people did not know that Braydon had been waiting in the vige for a long time!


    Tonight, Braydon was waiting for them!


    All the martial artists looked at the sky with ugly expressions.


    The originally pitch-ck night seemed to have been dyed ck.


    However, in this pitch-ck sky, a white-robed youth appeared. His thin body emitted white light, like the bright moon in the world. The rest of the people were like ants!


    How could an antpete with the bright moon?


    Braydon had obviously used the eight techniques. Looking at the thousands of martial artists who had charged into the vige, his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°A thousand martial artists, a hundred kings, and two hundred marquises. The powerful families of the capital are being really generous!¡± ¡°Run! This is a conspiracy!¡±


    A middle-aged king in the vige turned pale and shouted.


    He did not see Barrett but King Braydon, who was waiting for them.


    Therefore, these martial artists who rushed over thought that this was a trap.


    It was Braydon¡¯s n to lure them here and then kill them all!


    Unfortunately, they were wrong.


    Barrett was here, but these martial artists from the powerful families could not kill Barrett tonight.


    Braydon stepped into the night, his thin lips moving slightly as he said softly, ¡°Tonight is a night of killing!¡±


    ¡°Send them on their way!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s spear was like a real dragon as he charged into the vige.


    Wherever the spear went, someone would die!


    Tobey did not participate in the battle and followed Braydon to the vige entrance.


    There were hundreds of people at the entrance of the vige, all of whom belonged to the yin-yang.


    Sterling and the others had not lett yet.


    They wanted to kill their way in and find Barrett in the chaos.


    Just as this thought arose in his mind, Braydon had already descended in the dark night.


    The 80 kings were all kings of hell!


    As long as a yin-yang artist was conferred the title of king, they would be able to obtain the title of king of hell. This was a symbol of status and power.


    Braydon came to the vige entrance, like a young immortal.


    A cold light shed in Sterling¡¯s eyes. He realized that Soren Sage was not able to stop this young man in Preston.


    The yin-yang people and Braydon had a deep hatred for each other.


    Especially recently, when Braydon went to the capitalst time and rescued Jace Jackel from the Jackel family, and now he gave the order to kill the yin-yang people.


    On the side of the governor office, they had immediately issued a killing order.


    The special operation teams all over the world were ready to kill all yin-yang people without mercy!


    This had caused many yin-yang people to die.


    The upper echelons of the yin-yang people seemed indifferent to this matter.


    It was as if arge number of yin-yang people being killed or injured was a trivial matter.


    It was precisely this indifference that made people feel that the yin-yang entity was somewhat unfathomable!


    Today, for Barrett, the yin-yang people had sent out 80 kings and 300 marquises.


    It was really a big deal!


    If so many high-level martial artists were to be ced at the border of Ludwig, they would be a deterrent force that would make Banko unable to sleep or eat in peace.


    Unfortunately, the yin-yang people would not ce such an army at the defense line.


    However, even if they had made any contributions, Braydon would not take back the killing order he had given.


    At this moment, the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families in the vige had been massacred by the royal guards.


    Not a single one was left alive. All the martial artists were killed.


    Because there was no need to leave them alive. The people who came were all martial artists from powerful and aristocratic families.


    What was the point of keeping them?


    He just had to kill them on the spot and intimidate the various powerful families in the capital.


    Braydon and Tobey had arrived at the vige entrance.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Northern King to be rmed tonight,¡± said Sterling in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    ¡°Who do you think you are!¡±


    Tobey looked very poised and gentle, but the way he spoke deserved a beating.


    He did not even treat Sterling as a human!


    He was a quasi pinnacle.


    Sterling¡¯s expression darkened.


    Woodcutter frowned and looked over. ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter isn¡¯t something you juniors can participate in. Leave now.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence. I really want to participate in tonight¡¯s matter!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s attitude toward Woodcutter was different from his attitude toward Sterling.


    However, this attitude was not one of respect for a senior.


    In this world, he only respected his brother!


    He would not respect anyone else!


    Between martial artists, what mattered was strength.


    If they could win, it would be a battle of strength.


    If they could not win, then it would be a battle of wits!


    Tobey and the little fool grew up together, and they had a great rtionship with each other. How could he be a good person?


    Tobey was also a bad egg when he was young!


    Do you think he would be a good person now that he was older?


    If it was not Braydon suppressing them, this group of lunatics might do something out of line.


    ¡°How ignorant!¡± Woodcutter was a little angry. ¡°You don¡¯t know how to show respect!¡±


    ¡°Since you are a martial artist, there is no harm in being a little reckless. However, do you two kids know who they are?¡± Schr revealed a refined smile.


    ¡°A bunch of dead people!¡± Tobey said disdainfully.


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Sterling was furious.


    As a quasi pinnacle, how could he not be angry when he was looked down upon like this?


    Not to mention by a junior like Tobey.


    Heavenly Teacher exploded as he scoffed, ¡°What, do you want to fight?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Teacher, you can¡¯t stop us tonight!¡±


    Sterling was still afraid and did not dare to fight.


    Heavenly Teacher and Schr were both quasi pinnacles.


    Woodcutter was a half-step pinnacle.


    Sterling was worried that he would not be able to deal with these three tough bones and would have to die here.


    Furthermore, there was also King Tobey and King Braydon.


    There was also the seven-time champion in the vige!


    The old ones were not to be trifled with, and the young ones were even more ruthless.


    At this moment, even Sterling wanted to retreat.


    However, Schr ignored the yin-yang people. He looked at Tobey and said softly, ¡°Young man, your words are very infuriating. Your situation reminds me of an old friend!¡± ¡°Your tone reminds me of someone!¡± Braydon spoke.


    Schr became interested and asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda!¡±

 Chapter 512 - 512: Tobey, Kill Him!

    Chapter 512: Tobey, Kill Him!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal chuckled.


    The old Heavenly Teacher turned around and said with an unfriendly gaze,


    ¡°After so many years, that old thing Hiroshi Takaeda should now be the ruler of


    Banko!¡±


    ¡°How dare youpare me to those foreign thieves!¡±


    Schr was very calm, but his eyes were cold.


    With his brother protecting him, Tobey Lapras wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He sneered, ¡°Comparing you to Hiroshi Takaeda isn¡¯t an insult to you. If he were given three years, he would have definitely reached the pinnacle.¡±


    Schr wasn¡¯t embarrassed or angry. His expression gradually became solemn.


    He said worriedly, ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda is ambitious. If he bes a pinnacle, the Ludwig defense line will definitely be reignited with the mes of war again. At that time, the people of Ludwig will still suffer. Sigh!¡±


    He sighed helplessly.


    The four of them followed Prime Minister Yearwood and hid in River Vige, not asking about the outside world for decades.


    They didn¡¯t know what was happening in the outside world.


    It was precisely because of this that the special operations team and the dark division had not noticed the abnormality in River Vige for the past 50 years.


    If the dark division discovered that there were martial artists everywhere in the vige, they would definitely investigate.


    However, this small vige was very well hidden. It was difficult for outsiders to discover its secrets.


    But thinking about it, it was understandable.


    After all, the person overseeing this ce was the ck-robed prime minister,


    Barrett Yearwood.


    With his methods, it was not difficult for him to perfectly avoid the investigation of the dark division.


    It would be peculiar if they were found!


    Schr was worried. He was worried about Hiroshi breaking through to the pinnacle.


    ¡°Who are you sighing for?¡± Heavenly Teacher said disdainfully. ¡°So what if Hiroshi Takaeda has reached the pinnacle? If he dares to enter Hansworth, I will still kill him!¡±


    ¡°Alright, stop boasting. You haven¡¯t even figured out the pinnacle martial arts path yet, so who are you going to kill?¡±


    Schr was also a little angry.


    ¡°Stop arguing,¡± Tobey snapped. ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda is already dead!¡±


    ¡°Dead?¡±


    Woodcutter was stunned.


    Schr was shocked and asked, ¡°Who killed him?¡±


    ¡°A martial artist who can reach the pinnacle within three years is already way ahead of us. His capability is infinitely close to the pinnacle. It¡¯s not that easy to kill someone like him!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher¡¯s expression was grave.


    Tobey quietly looked at his big brother.


    Was there still a need to say who killed Hiroshi?


    Of course, it was Braydon!


    On that night, he ughtered his way through the entire Banko, using Hiroshi¡¯s head as a memorial for the Ludwig army men who had died.


    Woodcutter¡¯s eyes followed Tobey¡¯s gaze andnded on Braydon. He was instantly stunned.


    Was the person killed by this white-robed youth?


    This was somewhat shocking!


    A young kid from the younger generation could already reach the pinnacle?


    Woodcutter could not help but shiver. Such a monstrous genius had never appeared in their generation back then.


    ¡°You killed Hiroshi Takaeda?¡± Schr asked in shock.¡±


    ¡°How old are you this year?¡±


    Heavenly Teacher was shocked.


    Braydon smiled faintly at these questions and said softly, ¡°The three of you have a lot to say tonight!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Woodcutter frowned slightly.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Tonight is a night of killing.¡± A solemn killing intent filled the entire area.


    Heavenly Teacher felt his hair stand on end. The white-robed young man in front of him gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.


    ¡°I once said that yin-yang people must be killed wherever they are!¡± Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    He had followed his big brother Braydon here not to quarrel, nor to wrangle.


    They were here to kill!


    All yin-yang martial artists had to die.


    This was Braydon¡¯s order to kill.


    All the soldiers of the northern army must obey his orders.


    Actually, once Braydon gave the order to kill, all the generals in the military would obey.


    From the meeting of the hundred generals, one could get a glimpse of it.


    The hundred generals respected Braydon!


    The Northern King order was the highestmand in the military.


    The Northern King was the most respected figure among all the greatmanders.


    Even the capital had not expected that Braydon would cook up such a big n in the northern territory over the years. His control over the hundred generals had exceeded the expectations of all the factions.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and smiled.


    Schr stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. The yin-yang people are powerful.¡±


    It was not difficult to see why the three of them had been standing at the entrance of the vige for an entire day against the yin-yang martial artists and did not dare to make a move!


    Both sides were wary of each other and had been in a stalemate until now.


    Braydon calmly replied to Schr, ¡°I said all yin -yang martial artists must be killed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re messing around!¡±


    Schr was furious. He did not expect the youth in front of him to be such a tyrant. He had no idea how terrifying the yin-yang people were!


    The yin-yang people were not to be trifled with!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s so lively tonight, the yin-yang will not join in the fun. Farewell!¡± Sterling Abbot cupped his fists and said in a low voice.


    These yin-yang people wanted to retreat?


    But did they ask for Braydon¡¯s opinion?


    Braydon looked over with his starry eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°You want to leave? Did you ask me first?¡±


    ¡°King Braydon, don¡¯t press us any further tonight. We will slowly settle the score between the yin-yang and the northern army in the future!¡±


    Sterling¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    He really did not dare to underestimate the white-robed youth in front of him!


    Schr, Heavenly Teacher, and the others had lived in this vige for fifty years, isted from the world. They did not know many things that had happened in the outside world.


    But Sterling knew!


    He knew about the many things that Braydon had done. Not long ago, the Northern King had led his troops to start a war in the Ludwig area.


    He was the one who started the killing of all who had done wrong!


    Sterling also knew that Braydon had entered Banko alone and killed the ruler of the country, Hiroshi Takaeda. No martial artist in the world did not know about this!


    When Braydon appeared in River Vige, Sterling was already thinking about retreating.


    Surprise appeared in Schr¡¯s eyes. He knew very well that it was Braydon, the white-robed youth, who was scaring away the yin-yang people who had been confronting them the entire day.


    This young man was a little mysterious!


    Schr said, ¡°Having the yin-yang retreat on their own ord is already quite a feat. Don¡¯t make things worse than it is.¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He looked at Sterling and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to slowly settle the score between us!


    ¡°I want to do it now! ¡±


    Braydon stood in the dark with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Tobey, kill him!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tobey moved on the spot.


    His figure was like a ghost. He held his sword in his hand. The pitch-ck, nted sword was extremely sharp. It was definitely a weapon forged by a grandmaster.


    The de cut through the darkness and shed toward Sterling.


    Sterling wasn¡¯t a weakling. He was a quasi pinnacle.


    Tobey was a half-step pinnacle.


    Between quasi pinnacles and half-step pinnacles, there was only the difference of one pinnaclebat technique.


    There was a huge difference in strength!


    However, Tobey was fearless. Wherever his sword went, he was invincible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll hold them off,¡± Sterling said angrily. ¡°You guys leave this vige immediately..¡±

 Chapter 513 - 513: Cloud Treading Qjlin, Master of a Hundred Clothes

    Chapter 513: Cloud Treading Qjlin, Master of a Hundred Clothes


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundreds of yin-yang people wanted to leave.


    A faint smile hung on Braydon Neal¡¯s lips.


    These people wanted to leave. Did they think that he was a decoration?


    Yin-yang martial artists were to be killed wherever they were.


    Thus, Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, and the white light on his body soared into the sky, illuminating the entire vige. Apanied by a powerful pressure, it gushed out like waves.


    Schr was shocked and said, ¡°Quasi pinnacle?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that it¡¯s kind of like the pinnacle!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher was stunned.


    Woodcutter was horrified. ¡°Just from his appearance alone, he¡¯s not even twenty years old. Being a pinnacle at his age¡­ Has there ever been such a person in Hansworth in the past hundred years?¡±


    The three of them looked at each other and finally understood why this young man in white dared to be such a tyrant.


    At such a young age, hisbat strength was at the pinnacle.


    If Heavenly Teacher and the others had achieved this when they were young, they would probably be even more arrogant than Braydon now!


    Woodcutter looked at Tobey Lapras and Sterling Abbot¡¯s fierce battle and eximed, ¡°That kid is also a half-step pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°The changes that have urred in the outside world in the past few decades are probably beyond our expectations!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher sighed.


    Schr sighed. ¡°There are talented people in every generation. Each of them has been leading the way for hundreds of years. This child is really stunning!¡±


    As for these three old things¡­


    Tobey and Braydon turned a blind eye to them.


    Braydon had already activated the eight techniques. He raised his left hand and lightning gathered in his palm.


    Heavenly Teacher was stunned and said, ¡°This, this¡­¡±


    ¡°The ultimate technique of the Celestial Master, the Five-thunder Technique?¡±


    Schr could not help but look at Heavenly Teacher. This young man in white was from Mount Dutu¡¯s Dao Sect?


    Heavenly Teacher did not know either!


    What happened next stunned him.


    Braydon¡¯s Five-thunder Technique was even more authentic than his.


    That power was even more terrifying!


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly and smiled lightly like the spring breeze. ¡°The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin. Please take a look at my Five-thunder Technique and see if it¡¯s okay!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s body was surrounded by lightning, like a God descending upon the earth.


    In the darkness, the true Five-thunder Technique waspletely unleashed.


    It was just like how Braydon had released theplete Five-thunder Technique on Mount Sheburg.


    The hundred-meter-long silver bolt of lightning was like a spear as itnded on the ground.


    The light that bloomed at this moment made the night sky as bright as day. The yin-yang martial artists who wanted to escape were instantly killed and injured. Their eyes revealed fear.


    The yin-yang were most afraid of the thunder techniques of the Celestial Master.


    The two were natural enemies!


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± Heavenly Teacher was dumbfounded. ¡°A hundred -meter-long thunderbolt? I¡¯ve only seen it on my grandmaster when I was young!¡±¡± ¡°The thunder technique you use is less than one-fifth of his!¡±


    Schr took a deep look at Heavenly Teacher.


    These words were too heart-wrenching.


    They were all over 100 years old, but they could notpare to a mysterious young man in white.


    The Five-thunder Technique enveloped this world, wreaking havoc, and no one could catch it.


    At this moment, a ck ghostly shadow quickly attacked Braydon from behind.


    Don¡¯t forget, two yin-yang quasi pinnacles were here.


    The first was Sterling.


    The other had been hiding in the dark.


    Now, she had finally appeared!


    Her figure was gentle, her waist was like a thin stream, her slender legs were well-proportioned, and her exquisite and wless face was covered with a light veil. She raised her fair and clean left hand and ced it on Braydon¡¯s back.


    Braydon had long sensed this hidden killing intent, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Braydon was just about to attack when his face turned pale and cold sweat appeared on his nose. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Oh no, this kid is injured!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher was a cultivator. He had a straightforward personality. He would be angry when he should be angry. He wouldugh when he should. He followed his heart and was a person who hadprehended the Great Freedom.


    At this moment, Heavenly Teacher rushed over in shock and anger, wanting to help Braydon.


    Schr also moved.


    These people were not stupid. They could tell that Braydon¡¯s hidden illness had rpsed and that he was definitely injured.


    The injuries on Braydon¡¯s body were caused by Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s palm.


    He had not recovered until today.


    Braydon used all of his techniques, causing him to be injured.


    The second yin-yang quasi pinnacle had cold eyes that contained no emotion. Her delicate little handnded on Braydon¡¯s back.


    Braydon stood in the dark. Even if his hidden illness had a rpse, he was not someone that could be killed by the yin-yang people.


    At this critical moment.


    Streams of force surged out from Braydon¡¯s back. In just two seconds, he had formed the Qilin force.


    The formless cloud-stepping Qilin seemed to make everyone feel awe-inspired. The fury-eyed Qilin was staring at everyone present.


    The moment the Qilin force was formed, it instantly engulfed the quasi pinnacle girl.


    Her palm alsonded on Braydon¡¯s back.


    Both of them were injured at the same time!


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm. He felt an extremely soft force forming a delicate ck hand seal on his back. The two hand seals, one in front and one behind, really echoed each other!


    Heavenly Teacher, who had rushed over, was dumbfounded. ¡°What the f*ck! Qilin force!¡±


    ¡°Cloud treading Qilin, master of a hundred clothes. You¡­¡±


    Schr was stunned.


    They followed the Prime Minister and naturally knew what the cloud treading Qilin force meant!


    It was the Qilin Lord!


    The Qilin Lord was not the Qilin son.


    Normal people understood the difference between a lord and a son.


    The owners of the cloud treading Qilin robe were all Qilin Lords!


    The previous Qilin Lords were all qualified to open the Qilin ranking.


    This was the most legendary ranking in Hansworth since ancient times!


    Many influential figures wanted to leave their names on it.


    Unfortunately, many people were not qualified!


    The reason was very simple. If one wanted to enter the Qilin ranking, one had to be a Qilin son.


    Most importantly, how could there be so many Qilin sons!


    In this era, for the past 5,000 years, Hansworth had been in a state of chaos. For a whole five thousand years, no such talents had appeared, until this batch of talents.


    Five thousand years of umtion was released today!


    Many people¡¯s efforts and hopes were poured into Braydon¡¯s generation.


    At this moment, one could imagine that with Braydon as the Qilin Lord, even the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood, had to kneel before him. What choice would Schr and Heavenly Teacher make?


    It did not matter what that old fox Barrett was scheming!


    Braydon was the protector of the cloud treading Qilin robe.


    Schr and Heavenly Teacher looked at each other, turned around, and bowed before Braydon. They said solemnly, ¡°The three of us pay our respects to


    Qilin Lord!¡±


    Them being willing to bow down before Braydon was their own choosing.


    Braydon ignored them and slowly turned to look at the girl in ck. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°That palm strike is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°In this world, it¡¯s rare to be praised by the Northern King!¡±


    The ck-clothed girl¡¯s voice was ethereal, and her cherry lips moved slightly.


    Tobey abandoned Sterling and cursed, ¡°Pinnacle-levelbat techniques are so troublesome. Syrus, stop fooling around. Big Brother is injured. Come and help me kill them!¡±


    Tobey was furious.


    In the vige, a terrifying true dragon force resounded through the night like a dragon¡¯s roar.


    Heavenly Teacher turned around and said in horror, ¡°The owner of the true dragon robe is here too?¡±

 Chapter 514 - 514: Who Dares to Touch My Brother?

    Chapter 514: Who Dares to Touch My Brother?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one paid any attention to the old Heavenly Teacher.


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s words reached the vige.


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, was holding a ck spear in his hand. His golden true dragon robe was already stained with blood.


    His long hair danced in the wind as he charged forward with his spear. He shouted, ¡°In all of Hansworth, who dares to touch my brother!¡±


    Syrus was furious, and his hair danced in the air. He looked like a young tyrant who had descended upon the world.


    When he appeared.


    The old Heavenly Teacher and Schr looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes!


    This was another half-step pinnacle!


    In these fifty years, just how many talents had appeared in the outside world?


    The talents disyed by Braydon, the Qilin Lord, and Tobey and Syrus could both enter the Qilin ranking.


    They could all be Qilin sons.


    Syrus pointed his spear at Sterling Abbot and shouted, ¡°Are you the one trying to kill my brother?¡±


    ¡°Seven-time king, are you going to start a war with us, the yin-yang people?¡± Sterling¡¯s eyes turned red.


    There were too many powerhouses that were here today, making him unable to kill his way out.


    And today, he brought 80 kings and 300 marquises, using the true power of the yin-yang people.


    If they were all killed here, the loss would be too great.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°The two sides have already started fighting. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? How dare you hurt my brother? I¡¯ll ughter your entire family! ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Syrus, this ruthless person, did not hesitate at all when he arrived and attacked brazenly.


    Tobey held his sword in his hand and fought alongside Syrus.


    The two of them were really close to each other. They knew what the other was going to do without even asking. They worked really well together and had a tacit understanding.


    When Sterling and Tobey were engaged in a fierce battle, the former could not suppress thetter.


    And now, the seventh-time king had joined them.


    Sterling was in an extremely dangerous situation, and he could be killed at any time.


    Syrus¡¯s ck dragon spear was truly tyrannical, and it was about to pierce through Sterling¡¯s chest.


    Tobey¡¯s sword was equally powerful.


    If these two little bullies joined forces, Sterling would definitely die in less than ten moves!


    The girl in ck frowned and joined the battle in a sh. She forced Syrus away and opened her cherry lips. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Miss, you should go first. I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡±


    Sterling actually let the girl in ck leave first.


    ¡°Tonight, no one can leave!¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°King Braydon, your hidden illness has rpsed, and you have suffered a palm strike from the youngdy. Let¡¯s stop tonight and heal your injuries.¡±


    Sterling had been struggling to hold on against Tobey, but he had audacity to say those words.


    He was clearly showing weakness, yet he had to say it so righteously.


    Braydon smiled casually. ¡°This small injury is nothing to worry about.


    However, I want to keep all the yin-yang people here tonight. Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°King Braydon, you¡¯re ruthless. You don¡¯t mind worsening your own injuries to kill us.¡±


    The 80 kings of hell of the yin-yang entity were all kings. They were all furious.


    Tonight, Braydon would not let them go no matter what, forcing everyone to their deaths.


    A rabbit would bite when it was anxious, and a dog would jump over a wall when it was anxious!


    Not to mention the martial artists of the yin-yang entity.


    They all turned around and pulled out their weapons. Their sharp des and shiny swords were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    Today, these yin-yang people finally understood that if they did not kill Braydon, none of them would be able to escape.


    One king after another unsheathed their weapons, their eyes filled with killing intent as they charged over from all directions.


    All the yin-yang people surrounded Braydon!


    Braydon smiled faintly and raised his left hand. His slender index finger gently tapped the dark sky.


    Ayer of ripples appeared between his fingers, and a purple Mount Sino Sword Talisman quickly formed.


    Seven sword talismans of Mount Sino were disyed in the air.


    At this moment, all the sword talismans were formed.


    Schr¡¯s pupils constricted, and he said in shock, ¡°This is¡­ Mount Sino Sword Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans. This is using Qi as a guide, turning into a hundred swords!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher came from the Celestial Master¡¯s Dao Sect on Mount Dutu and knew a great deal. He had already guessed what Braydon was going to do next.


    As expected.


    Just as Heavenly Teacher had expected.


    The three-foot-long purple swords floated in the sky.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    Except for Syrus and Tobey, who were used to it, the others were all shocked.


    Schr cried out, ¡°The lost forbidden technique of Mount Sino, the hundred Qi-imperial swords!¡±


    ¡°This¡­


    Heavenly Teacher was stunned.


    The Five-thunder Technique used by Bradyon could only be practiced by the sessors of the Celestial Master.


    Now, he was actually using the hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    This made Woodcutter and the others rather dumbfounded.


    How could the secret techniques of each sect be passed on to outsiders?


    There was something wrong here!


    Moreover, only the previous sect masters could cultivate the hundred Qi-imperial swords of Mount Sino, and more than half of them had been lost.


    However, Braydon had mastered theplete forbidden technique.


    Schr could not figure it out.


    Braydon did not have time to exin to them. He ced his right hand behind his back and moved his left finger slightly. Dozens of purple swords that were like flowing lights all stood straight were following Braydon.


    The 80 yin-yang kings were right in front of Braydon.


    How could they survive under a hundred Qi-imperial swords?


    Braydon was dressed in a snow-white robe, and a faint smile hung on his handsome face.


    Her smile was like a flower!


    This smile made Tobey shudder, and Syrus was shocked.


    The two brothers almost peed their pants.


    The smile on Braydon¡¯s face was not a good sign.


    As expected.


    Braydon used his Qi to control the hundred swords. The purple sword light was like a flowing shadow, piercing through the chests of all the martial artists.


    80 kings were instantly killed!


    These were the 80 kings of hell of the yin-yang entity.


    All of them died in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    In front of Braydon, kings were like ants.


    King Braydon who had used the eight techniques, was extremely terrifying.


    This scene shocked Schr and Heavenly Teacher.


    The two old men looked at each other and said warily, ¡°Ruthless!¡±


    He was definitely a ruthless person!


    In a few moments, he had killed 80 yin-yang kings. Sterling¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°King Braydon!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Blood flowed like a river under Braydon¡¯s feet. The eighty bodies were still warm, but they had all been killed.


    Each of them only had one wound.


    It was on the chest!


    Braydon killed people with a single blow to the chest.


    The purple sword lights pierced through everyone¡¯s heart, killing them on the spot.


    Everyone saw this scene.


    The young man in white, who had used eight techniques and was like a God, raised his sword and ughtered everyone.


    There were 300 yin-yang marquises remaining.


    Any northern army men who encountered any yin-yang people must not hesitate to kill them!


    Sterling panted heavily. Under Tobey¡¯s suppression, he could not divert his attention to do anything else.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up! Kill Braydon Neal at all costs!¡± he said hoarsely.¡±


    The 300 marquises belonging to the yin-yang entity had no choice but to follow Sterling¡¯s orders. They gritted their teeth and rushed forward with killing intent.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, facing the strong wind.. He did not take a step back and said softly, ¡°Tonight, with my injured body, I will destroy the yin and yang!¡±

 Chapter 515 - 515: Being a Gentleman, Being a Ruthless Man

    Chapter 515: Being a Gentleman, Being a Ruthless Man


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The soft voice fell.


    Schr¡¯s eyelids twitched. He frowned deeply and said, ¡°Why is this generation¡¯s Qilin Lord so murderous!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone of this age with such a strong killing intent!¡±


    Woodcutter evaluated seriously.


    It was not strange for martial artists to have killing intent.


    However, Braydon¡¯s killing intent was much too strong!


    At the entrance of the vige, there were many purple swords that were like dazzling rays of light. They interweaved and formed a huge circle.


    The circle had a diameter of 500 meters!


    This range epassed all the martial artists.


    In the outside world, a marquis level martial artist was considered a reputable figure.


    Moreover, there were as many as 300 of them here!


    On the battlefield, this force was equivalent to 100,000 elites.


    Unfortunately, in front of Braydon tonight, they could not escape death.


    The purple light danced around each other, forming a circle with a diameter of 500 meters. The purple light swords pierced through the chest of the marquises.


    One sword pierced through one heart and killed the person on the spot!


    Braydon stood in the middle with his hands behind his back.


    In front of him, one corpse after another fell into a pool of blood.


    The smell of blood filled the air!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes did not waver at all, revealing indifference. He stepped on the bloody corpse and slowly said, ¡°As a martial artist, you don¡¯t think about serving your country!


    ¡°A man in Hansworth who has not made any contributions and hasmitted a rebellion is considered a traitor!


    ¡°Today, I will ughter all of you. Is there anyone who refuses to ept this?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands sped behind his back, his calm words carrying a sense of grandeur.


    Every time he took a step, a yin-yang man rushed forward with a sword to cut Braydon.


    A young man in ck, covered in blood, rushed forward with a sword in his hand. He was about to sh Braydon¡¯s face as he roared, ¡°I refuse to ept this!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When you go to theherworld, you can report me to the King of Hell and say that I killed you!¡±


    Braydon brushed past the man with his hands behind his back.


    Apanied by a purple stream of light, it pierced through the ck-robed young man¡¯s head and nailed it to the ground.


    Killing him on the spot!


    This scene made Schr¡¯s eyelids twitch. He secretly swallowed his saliva and inexplicably felt a little scared.


    A total of 300 marquises were lying in a pool of blood.


    Not a single one was spared, they were all killed.


    Anyone who dared to cause trouble in front of Braydon would die.


    Today, only two of the yin-yang people were left alive.


    The first was Sterling Abbot.


    The second was the girl in ck.


    Both of them were fighting hard.


    Braydon had already freed his hands of the other yin-yang martial artists. He slowly walked over and smiled. ¡°Syrus, are you being a gentleman?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s face darkened.


    His opponent was the girl in ck. She was really difficult to deal with.


    The girl in ck had mastered the pinnaclebat technique, so her force could transform into form. Syrus would be injured by her if he was not careful.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for tonight¡¯s farce to end!¡± Braydon said softly. This sentence put great pressure on Tobey Lapras and Syrus.


    They had yet to finish off their opponent.


    This was not their fighting style.


    Now that both of them had fallen into a tough battle, it was enough to prove how terrifying quasi pinnacles were.


    Quasi pinnacle martial artists were only inferior to true pinnacle martial artists.


    If pinnacles did not show themselves, then martial artists at this level were the strongest.


    Braydon stepped into the air against the wind and moved 80 meters horizontally, appearing between the girl in ck and Syrus. His fair left hand released a force that turned into a long de and separated the two of them. Syrus was forced to retreat. He immediately understood Braydon¡¯s n.


    It was time for tonight¡¯s farce to end!


    Braydon was going to do it himself, so he did not have time to let Syrus and Tobey y around.


    The girl in ck had clear eyes and her cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°The mighty


    Northern King wants to gang up on someone?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the first girl to hurt me in my entire life!¡± Braydon ignored the girl¡¯s mocking words.


    Gang up? What nonsense!


    Talking about ganging up, there were only Braydon, Syrus, and Tobey at the vige entrance tonight.


    As for the yin-yang entity, there were two quasi pinnacles, 80 kings, and 300 marquises.


    It was more like hundreds of people taking turns to gang up on Braydon!


    It was a pity that no one could suppress King Braydon.


    Braydon would kill as many yin-yang martial artists as he came across.


    No one could afford to offend the yin-yang entity. But Braydon could afford to offend them!


    Braydon had provoked all four great entities!


    What¡¯s there to be afraid of!


    The people from the northern army, from themander to the soldiers, were all tough and ruthless people.


    Since the northern army was established, they had never shown mercy to their enemies!


    No matter how powerful the yin-yang entity was, could it be more terrifying than the eight foreign countries in the northern defense line?


    Could it be more powerful than an army of a million from eight countries?


    Be it external enemies or internal enemies.


    With Braydon here, anyone who caused trouble in Hansworth must die!


    At this moment.


    The girl in ck¡¯s voice was ethereal. ¡°You endured my full-strength palm strike and survived until now. You¡¯re determined to kill us, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like the yin-yang people!¡± Braydon stood quietly.


    Was this the exnation he was giving to the girl in ck?


    Because he did not like the yin-yang people, he wanted to kill all the yin-yang martial artists.


    This was simply tant contempt and provocation!


    Braydon simply did not put the entire yin -yang entity in his eyes!


    Was the reason why he was so aggressive tonight just because he did not like the yin -yang people?


    What kind of reason was this!


    The girl in ck said coldly, ¡°Sooner orter, you will pay the price for your tyranny¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence.


    Braydon made his move, and his speed increased to 300 meters per second!


    This was clearly the speed of his peak state.


    He suddenly attacked.


    There were no signs.


    Braydon charged forward, his left hand forming a sword finger and pointing at the girl¡¯s left shoulder.


    In an instant, the ck clothes on the girl¡¯s left shoulder exploded, revealing her undergarment. Then, she was hit by the force, revealing her fair and delicate skin that was glowing.


    Her snow-white skin, delicate shoulder des, and swan-like neck were all clearly visible.


    The veil on the girl in ck fell off, revealing her breathtakingly beautiful face. Her red lips and small mouth, her small and delicate nose, and a hint of pain shed across her bright eyes. Her ck eyebrows furrowed slightly.


    Braydon¡¯s left sword finger sank into her left shoulder.


    The force between his fingers transformed into a three-foot-long invisible sword Qi that pierced through her shoulder.


    Crystal blood sttered across the sky!


    He had severely injured her in one move.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and a yful smile appeared on his face. He said, ¡°In the future, if someone seriously injured chats with you, don¡¯t hesitate to kill him because that¡¯s your only chance!


    ¡°Otherwise, if you give him time to catch his breath, you¡¯ll be the one who dies!¡±


    A faint smile hung on Braydon¡¯s handsome face, like a big brother next door lecturing his little sister.


    ¡°Pftt!¡±


    These words made the girl in ck so angry that she opened her thin cherry lips and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Itnded on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    Fresh blood, like plum blossoms, was imprinted on the cloth.


    Braydon¡¯s previous rpse was followed by the girl in ck¡¯s full-force palm strike from behind.. The force transformed into a small ck hand mark had injured Braydon!

 Chapter 516 - 516: Kill All Their Successors

    Chapter 516: Kill All Their Sessors


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Then, Braydon Neal forced himself to hold on and used the forbidden technique of the hundred Qi-imperial swords to kill all the martial artists who belonged to the yin-yang.


    Although he looked calm and indifferent on the outside, how could he not know whether his injuries were serious or not!


    Therefore, after doing all this, Braydon had already reached the point of being an arrow at the end of its flight.


    Otherwise, with Braydon¡¯s style of doing things, there was no way he would leisurely chat with the enemy.


    Braydon and the girl in ck chatted for a while, just to catch their breath.


    Allowing Braydon to take a breather meant that she was the one who would die tonight.


    In terms of ying tricks and scheming, the girl in ck was nothingpared to Braydon!


    Why don¡¯t you take a look at Braydon and the few sly old men he used to bring around!


    Look at Luther Carden, who was in charge of the eight hundred thousand hidden agents, and Bryan Goldman. Even the little fool said that they were old foxes.


    The key was that these men were all trained by Braydon.


    It was self-evident who the most cunning person in the northern army was!


    Now, Braydon had severely injured the girl in ck with one strike. What was even more outrageous was that he had even said something to infuriate her.


    The girl in ck raised her jade-like hand and struck Braydon¡¯s left shoulder with her right palm.


    Unfortunately Braydon was prepared.


    He released his force and injured the girl in ck.


    The girl¡¯s delicate body was hit hard. She spat out blood and was sent flying by the force.


    On both sides of the vige entrance were the dense forests surrounding Preston mountains.


    The girl in ck fell into the forest, as if she had lost all movement. All they could hear was the rustling of the wind.


    ¡°Trying to escape?¡± Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Can you escape?¡±


    With that, he prepared to kill.


    The girl in ck could not be spared.


    It was not that Braydon wanted to be ruthless and kill her.


    Braydon had already seen the girl¡¯s true appearance. She was definitely young, but she was already at the quasi pinnacle stage and had mastered the pinnaclebat technique.


    Such a great potential must not be left alive!


    Keeping her alive would mean a great disaster for them.


    In the future, when she broke through and became a pinnacle, there would be huge problems.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He would not let go of those who should be killed.


    Every single one of the four great entities who had a top-notch elite like the ck-robed girl¡­


    Not a single one could be left alive!


    He had to kill them all!


    Kill the younger generation.


    Even if Braydon¡¯s generation could not get rid of the four great entities, they would still be able to kill all of the sessors.


    Killing the younger generation of the four great entities would leave them with no sessors.


    Then, the overall strength of the four great entities would remain stagnant for the next thirty years.


    The best oue would be to remain where they were.


    Once the younger generation was killed, there would be no sessor.


    For any faction, their overall strength would decline. They could only wait for the next generation of young people to appear and nurture them with all their might, waiting for an opportunity to rise.


    Just like the era of the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood.


    Barrett was indeed powerful. Although he was blind, he was able to suppress the entire Capital Pce, making it impossible for them to move.


    He had suppressed all the major factions in the capital for a full 40 years.


    However, after Barrett¡¯s disappearance, the powerful families that had been suppressed for decades rose rapidly as if they had rebounded. The strength of the four generations of martial artists, old, young, and middle-aged, collectively exploded.


    If Barrett had been ruthless enough to kill all the geniuses of the younger generation in the powerful families¡­


    How could there be such a situation where the powerful families were so powerful?


    At the entrance of the vige, Braydon shed by and chased after the girl in ck.


    Sterling Abbot could no longer hold on against Tobey Lapras and Syrus Yanagi¡¯s attacks. A look of determination shed across his eyes, and he seemed to have made a decision.


    He ignored Tobey¡¯s attack and turned around to attack Braydon, shouting,


    ¡°Young Lady, escape from Preston!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tobey shed his left arm and Syrus pierced through his abdomen.


    Sterling deliberately gave up on resisting and used the power of the two¡¯s attacks to stop Braydon.


    What he did was indeed effective. He had stopped Braydon a little.


    Braydon had no choice but to stop. He turned around and looked at Sterling with a cold gaze. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King sword was unsheathed and swept across Sterling¡¯s neck.


    Arge head flew up into the air.


    Quasi pinnacle Sterling Abbot was dead!


    The Northern King sword returned to its scabbard in an instant. Braydon stood where he was and looked at the dense forest shrouded in darkness. The girl was nowhere to be seen.


    Braydon was slightly angry. He then gave the order to kill. ¡°Have the royal guards search Preston mountains immediately. We must find her!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Syrus and Tobey looked at each other and braced themselves to lead their men to search Preston mountains.


    The two of them had lost a lot of face tonight!


    The two of them had not made any contributions!


    The 80 kings of yin-yang were killed by Braydon.


    The 300 marquises were also killed by Braydon.


    When only Sterling and the girl in ck were left, one of them escaped.


    More importantly, Syrus and Tobey could not stop Sterling even though they had joined forces. Instead, Sterling stopped Braydon, allowing the girl in ck to escape sessfully.


    Tonight, were these two brothers here to ruin things?


    Syrus and Tobey cowered and led their men to search the mountain to find the girl in ck.


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the vige with his eyes closed. Purple Qi surrounded his body.


    Each purple Qi was as thick as a child¡¯s arm.


    There was a total of 99 streams of purple Qi, revolving around Braydon.


    Braydon was recuperating!


    Previously, in Banko, Braydon had been injured when killing Hiroshi Takaeda!


    Who was Hiroshi Takaeda?


    He was the ruler of Banko, the person who carried the fate of Banko.


    This person, if he were given three more years, he would have definitely reached the pinnacle.


    Hiroshi had already figured out how to walk his pinnacle martial arts path!


    On the other hand, Sterling was different.


    Even Heavenly Teacher and Schr were the same.


    Although they were all quasi pinnacle martial artists and had mastered the pinnaclebat technique, did they know what their pinnacle martial arts path was?


    They did not know anything!


    The pinnacle realm was actually that easy to cross.


    Hiroshi was the strongest quasi pinnacle that Braydon had seen these few years.


    Soren Sage and Sterling were inferior to Hiroshi.


    Thus, before Hiroshi died, he had injured Braydon.


    Until now, Braydon had not fully recovered!


    His injuries worsened instead!


    There was a handprint left behind by Hiroshi on Braydon¡¯s chest, and there was a small handprint on his back.


    The two external forces were destroying Braydon¡¯s body, trying to break his heart.


    If it was not for Braydon¡¯s powerful strength, he would have died by now.


    Now, Braydon closed his eyes and used purple Qi to protect his body. Outsiders were not allowed to get close to him.


    ¡°This is purple Qi?¡± Heavenly Teacher asked in shock.


    ¡°Purple Qi from the East¡­ it is very rare. Why does he have so much on him?¡± Schr was stunned.


    Purple Qi was rare. It was much more precious than the so-called spiritual herbs.


    If ordinary people had the nourishment of the purple Qi, their hearing and vision would be clear, and theirprehension would increase.


    Just this benefit alone was enough to make countless martial artists go crazy.


    To be able to increase one¡¯sprehension meant that one could go further on the path of martial arts..

 Chapter 517 - 517: Reopening the Qilin Ranking

    Chapter 517: Reopening the Qilin Ranking


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His future achievements would be even higher!


    Heavenly Teacher and the others had never seen what purple Qi looked like.


    But today, Braydon Neal¡¯s body was surrounded by 99 streaks of purple Qi, each as thick as a child¡¯s arm.


    A wisp of purple Qi was priceless.


    Not to mention the 99 purple Qi.


    Woodcutter was shocked and said, ¡°If it was our bodies, our flesh and blood would instinctively absorb the purple Qi. But his body has actually stopped absorbing it!¡±


    ¡°That means that he has absorbed too much purple Qi. His body has no defects and no longer needs it!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher¡¯s eyes turned red with envy.


    How much purple Qi had Braydon absorbed since he was young?


    Now that he had not absorbed any of the purple Qi on his body, it meant that he was already full and did not need any more purple Qi.


    Absorbing purple Qi until he was full.


    This was something that the martial artists of the world did not even dare to dream of.


    In just twenty minutes,


    Braydon, who was standing at the entrance of the vige, slowly opened his eyes. A trace of purple Qi appeared in his eyes, and the 99 traces of purple Qi returned to his body. The palm prints on his chest and back had been suppressed.


    Braydon would need to spend a few days to remove the force contained in these two internal injuries.


    But it was not worth worrying about.


    There was no way Braydon could be killed with an injury like that.


    Immediately after, Tobey Lapras returned with a drooping head and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, we didn¡¯t catch her.¡±


    The cowardly King Tobey did not dare to talk back in front of Braydon.


    He admitted his mistake honestly.


    ¡°Letting her return to the yin-yang entity is bound to bring disaster!¡± Braydon sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll inform Westley and ask all the special operation teams and members of the dark division to arrest the girl in ck.¡±


    Tobey wanted to salvage the situation.


    However, Braydon shook his head slightly. The three of them hadbined their strength tonight, but they had failed to keep the girl in ck.


    If the people from the special operation teams and the dark divisions encountered the girl in ck, they would die.


    This girl was a quasi pinnacle.


    Syrus Yanagi had fought her several times, but he had not been able to take her down.


    It was enough to prove that this girl was extraordinary.


    In the depths of the Preston mountains, a beautiful girl in ck sat on a big rock on the top of a lone peak.


    Her ck hair fell like a waterfall on her shoulders. The wound on her left shoulder was bleeding, revealing arge area of snow-white skin.


    They heavy injuries were all thanks to Braydon!


    An old man in ck appeared quietly and said slowly, ¡°Miss, we should go!¡± ¡°How will I give my father an exnation when I get back?¡±


    The girl in ck bit her lips and said, ¡°80 kings of hell and 300 marquises were all killed in River Vige. We didn¡¯t even get to see Barrett Yearwood.¡±


    ¡°Miss, tonight¡¯s mistake is not your fault. Soren Sage failed to stop King


    Braydon. All the mistakes should be borne by Soren Sage!¡±


    The old man in ck helped the girl up.


    The girl¡¯s clear eyes looked at River Vige from afar. Her left shoulder was aching, making her feel a little unwilling.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been humiliated like this by a man!¡±


    This was the first time the girl in ck had been so seriously injured.


    It was also the first time she was seriously injured by a guy of the same age.


    Coincidentally, it was also the first time Braydon, who had entered the northern territory at the age of seven, had been so seriously injured by a girl of his age.


    The feud between the two of them had been formed!


    The old man in ck revealed a kind smile and persuaded her, ¡°Every generation has its own talent. Miss, you don¡¯t have to be too calctive about a temporary victory or defeat. Braydon Neal was born with great luck, and he has the support of a pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Tonight, he appeared in River Vige, so we are destined to return empty-handed. Even if you can defeat Braydon Neal, you can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    ¡°Killing him is a small matter. Mount Sino, the Dao Sect, Wu-Tang Sect, the hundred-robe master, the three armies and nine departments, and the other experts will all start a war against the yin-yang entity.¡±


    The old man in ck revealed some secrets that no one knew.


    The girl in ck frowned. ¡°Does he have such a strong force behind him?¡±


    ¡°Far from it. Braydon is this generation¡¯s Qilin Lord. There is top-secret information that proves that he is the direct descendant of Kylo!¡±


    The old man¡¯s words were filled with fear.


    Kylo was the most mysterious entity!


    In the entire world, no one dared to provoke Kylo.


    The old man continued, ¡°The two of you are of the same age. Based on tonight¡¯s situation, you should be able to see that the seven-crowned king Syrus Yanagi and General Tobey Lapras are both qualified to be Qilin sons!¡±


    ¡°You mean that from our generation onward, the Qilin ranking will be reopened?¡±


    The girl in ck was shocked.


    The yin-yang entity had been passed down for thousands of years and knew many secrets from ancient times.


    If the Qilin ranking was reopened.


    It would definitely be the golden age of martial arts!


    However, the current society was an era where martial arts were on the decline.


    Reopening the Qilin ranking would consume a thousand years of national fortune.


    Once it was activated, it would trigger many shocking events.


    The old man slowly said, ¡°The current ruler of Hansworth is a man of great talent. He wants Hansworth to restore the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty and restore the prosperity of the world. Your generation will be a magnificent generation. The greatness will be recorded in history.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words revealed that he definitely knew some secrets.


    But he refused to say it out loud.


    The girl in ck followed him and quietly left Preston mountains.


    In a small wooden house in River Vige.


    Barrett did not move at all, like an old man in his twilight years.


    However, there was one more person in the courtyard.


    This person was Dominic Lowe!


    He probably wanted to get beaten up again.


    Dominic had arrived at River Vige long ago, but he did not reveal himself. Knowing that a battle had broken out outside, he took the opportunity to secretly meet Barrett.


    Dominic bowed and said, ¡°Dominic Lowe of the capital pays his respects to


    Prime Minister Yearwood!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for such courtesy. How is the country ruler?¡±


    Barrett greeted him faintly.


    Dominic nodded and said, ¡°Good, everything is very good. I¡¯m here by the order of the capital to bring you home!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Had Dominic asked Braydon if he could take the prime minister with him?


    Tonight, Braydon had started a massacre. He had killed all the martial artists. He would not spare the powerful and aristocratic familes, much less the yin-yang entity.


    All of this was because of Barrett.


    Without an exnation, Barrett could not leave.


    Braydon entered the room with his hands behind his back. He chuckled. ¡°Duke Lowe, you¡¯re here too. There¡¯s no hurry. I have something to ask the prime minister. After I get the answer, I won¡¯t ask about the prime minister¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that Braydon had his eyes on Barrett. It was definitely not a good thing.


    Barrett shook his head slowly and sighed. ¡°Some things cannot be spoken.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a cold killing intent appeared in them.


    He and Barrett had said everything that needed to be said.


    Barrett was a high-ranking official back then, but he suddenly disappeared and hid in the vige for 50 years.


    What was he nning?


    Since Barrett was unwilling to tell him, Braydon could only prepare for the worst.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his left hand and pointed it at Barrett. He said indifferently, ¡°Fifty years ago, you were a high-ranking official, but you suddenly disappeared and hid in this small vige!


    ¡°Tell me, what are you plotting?


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent had already risen, and he was even more suspicious now..

 Chapter 518 - 518: Four Old Men Bullying the Northern King!

    Chapter 518: Four Old Men Bullying the Northern King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck-robed prime minister Barrett Yearwood sighed and refused to answer Braydon Neal¡¯s interrogation.


    Dominic Lowe stopped Braydon in anger and said, ¡°What are you doing? Put down the sword!¡±


    ¡°Vicious brat, you¡¯re going overboard!¡±


    Shepherd King stepped forward in shock and anger.


    Braydon did not turn around. He turned around with his left hand and shed.


    The Northern King sword was an extremely sharp weapon.


    Moreover Braydon¡¯s de technique was the overpowering sword.


    Just go to the northern territory and ask those ruthless people in the northern army how terrifying the overpowering sword was.


    The grass on the graves of those who dared to take Braydon¡¯s de head-on was now two meters tall.


    The overpowering sword swished andnded.


    Boom!


    Shepherd King¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at the ravine in front of him.


    With just one sh, a ten-meter-long gully was left behind.


    If Shepherd King dared to step forward, he would definitely be killed by Braydon.


    Shepherd King, Schr, Woodcutter, and Heavenly Teacher were Barrett¡¯s men.


    Braydon knew this very well.


    Today, if Braydon did not get an answer from Barrett, he would kill this hunchbacked old man.


    This kind of person had been plotting for 50 years. If it was beneficial to the country, then so be it.


    If he were plotting something else, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Brat, although you¡¯re the Qilin Lord, aren¡¯t you being too overbearing?!¡± Woodcutter roared.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Braydon turned around and spat out two words.


    Just these two words alone were like thunder, and the faces of the vigers outside turned pale.


    A domineering and dignified aura pressed down on Woodcutter.


    Braydon wanted him to kneel down!


    ¡°In terms of seniority, even your teacher, Finley Yanagi, doesn¡¯t dare to make me kneel!¡±


    ¡°My teacher may not dare, but I do!¡±


    Braydon was already being very nice.


    In the end, the ck-robed prime minister still refused to speak the truth.


    Since he was unwilling to tell Braydon, he would bring the secret into his grave.


    Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras stood outside the small courtyard, sneakily peeking inside.


    Tobey clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. Big Brother is angry.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, Barrett has been missing for 50 years and has been hiding here since then. Back then, he was a high-ranking official. All the officials in the pce and the generals in the military obeyed his orders. His power was monstrous, but he abandoned all of it.¡±


    Syrus said calmly.


    If Barrett did not rify the matter today, Braydon would not be at ease.


    Syrus, Tobey, and the others would have a sleepless night.


    In the courtyard.


    Schr said in a low voice, ¡°Finley Yanagi has really nurtured a good student!¡±


    After saying this.


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent waspletely unleashed. This group of old fellows were courting death!


    Usually, they would take advantage of their seniority over others.


    Tonight, these few old men were taking advantage of their seniority over Braydon.


    But the king of the northern territory would not fall for this.


    In an instant, Braydon made his move.


    The Northern King sword swept across the ground, cutting off all the flowers and grass. The cut was as neat asser.


    ¡°You still dare to attack us?¡± Woodcutter roared once more.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Braydon charged forward brazenly. The de of the Northern King sword shed toward Woodcutter.


    Woodcutter held his huge axe and brazenly met the attack, shouting, ¡°When I worked for the country, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    Was he showing off his achievements?


    Outside the door, Tobeyughed.


    Beneath his handsome appearance, his smile was extremely cold!


    ¡°Competing in terms of merits?¡± Syrus stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Your small achievements are not worthy in front of my brother!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Schr was furious. He looked at Syrus coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Master of the gilded true dragon robe, do you know what you¡¯re saying?


    ¡°Don¡¯t take advantage of your seniority over me. Others might fall for your tricks, but it won¡¯t work on me!¡±


    Syrusughed coldly.


    ¡°The achievements of the four of you can be obtained in the secret vault of the capital at any time,¡± Tobey said indifferently with his hands behind his back. ¡°But do you know about my brother¡¯s achievements?


    ¡°You don¡¯t!


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only ones who have contributed to Hansworth?


    ¡°My brother became a general at the age of seven and became a God at the age of nine. How amazing is that!


    ¡°When he was young, he became the leader of the army and changed the Yanagi army to the northern army. Millions of men have pledged their loyalty to my brother!


    ¡°For more than ten years, my brother guarded the northern defense line and defended against the eight countries outside the border. He killed the eight country rulers alone and suppressed Namar and other barbarians until they could not move!


    ¡°In the past few days, he started the Battle of Ludwig, recovered the inds of Ludwig, destroyed the millions of elites of Banko in one battle, and killed Hiroshi Takaeda in the capital of Banko, Sagoshima!


    ¡°My brother stands between heaven and earth, but he doesn¡¯t dare to say anything!


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±


    Tobey stood in the dark, his eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    To Tobey, he would only listen to his brother in this life, just like the little fool.


    These four old men were taking advantage of their seniority and bullying the Northern King for being young.


    How could King Tobey listen to them!


    Schr was stunned.


    Heavenly Teacher was still in a daze.


    They had no idea that King Braydon¡¯s growth was so legendary!


    He was an invincible legend!


    Next, the seven-time champion Syrus¡¯s words were even more ruthless.


    He said coldly, ¡°You old things have been hiding in River Vige for decades. If you¡¯re plotting something, you¡¯re considered rebels. Rebels are to be killed!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Rage appeared in Shepherd King¡¯s eyes.


    They had actually beenbeled as rebels. This was simply the greatest humiliation to them.


    Woodcutter and Braydon had already exchanged blows.


    In the instant they exchanged blows.


    Braydon cut off his axe with a single sh. The de was iparably sharp, slicing through Woodcutter¡¯s chest.


    Swoosh!


    Fresh blood sttered everywhere, and a foot-long gash appeared. Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°Northern King, stop!¡± Dominic shouted angrily.


    ¡°How dare you hurt people?!¡±


    Shepherd King¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Braydon really dared to hurt them.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. Tonight, he not only dared to hurt people, but he also dared to kill people!


    Woodcutter, this half-step pinnacle, didn¡¯t expect Braydon to be so terrifying.


    When they saw Braydon disy the hundred Qi-imperial swords, they knew that Braydon cultivated the sword path.


    However, they never thought that his sword skills would be so terrifying!


    The overpowering sword was unsheathed, and it would not return to its scabbard until it was stained with blood.


    Woodcutter was heavily injured, his lungs injured by the sword Qi. He coughed up blood non-stop andughed angrily. ¡°What right do you have tobel us as rebels?¡±


    ¡°Just because I am the direct descendant of the ruler, cultivating the Nine


    Dragons Secret Technique, wearing the true dragon robe,manding 200,000 elite soldiers of the royal guards. Stationed in the Eastern Pce, I have the responsibility of supervising the country when necessary.¡±


    Syrus held the ck dragon spear in his hand. His eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    A domineering aura was released!


    This was the status of the seven-time champion!


    This was Syrus¡¯s identity!


    Woodcutter stood on the spot, stunned.


    Of course, he understood the meaning behind these words.


    The capital¡¯s crown prince, Syrus Yanagi!


    Even Dominic was slightly inferior to him.


    Furthermore, Syrus was in charge of 200,000 royal guards and held great power. He was not some yboy.


    The leaders of the seven armies were all Qilin talents.


    Syrus stepped forward and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of your seniority in front of me? With me here, how dare you not kneel?!¡±


    His words shocked the four of them..

 Chapter 519 - 519: White-Robed Gray Wolf, Hendrix Bailey!

    Chapter 519: White-Robed Gray Wolf, Hendrix Bailey!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These four people were once important officials of the capital.


    Unfortunately, their status was far inferior to Syrus Yanagi¡¯s!


    In the entire Hansworth, there were only a few people with a higher status than Syrus!


    There were only a handful of them!


    Syrus revealed his identity and stood in the dark, suppressing the four of them.


    These four old men were taking advantage of their seniority and bullying the Northern King for being young.


    Let¡¯s see how Syrus would punish them!


    The dignified crown prince of the capital was not a good person.


    Instantly.


    Woodcutter lowered his head, his face ashen as he said, ¡°Woodcutter greets the crown prince!¡±


    ¡°Schr greets the crown prince!¡±


    Schr also bowed slightly.


    ¡°Franklin Zaleski greets the crown prince!¡± Heavenly Teacher sighed.


    ¡°Shepherd King greets the crown prince!¡±


    Shepherd King also bowed.


    This was the proper etiquette.


    Did the four of them think that it was over just by lowering their heads?


    ¡°I said, kneel down!¡± Syrus said domineeringly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We don¡¯t even have to kneel in front of the prime minister!¡± Woodcutter was furious.


    Syrus pointed his spear and said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re a pinnacle, you don¡¯t have to kneel. Everyone else must kneel!¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Woodcutter had not been so humiliated in decades.


    However, he had no choice!


    Schr sighed faintly, turned around, and knelt down on one knee. He bowed and shouted, ¡°Keith Johansson greets the crown prince!¡±


    ¡°Franklin Zaleski greets the crown prince!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher was about to kneel down.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and he released his force to drag his knees, not letting him kneel down. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Heavenly


    Teacher, your intention to kneel is more than enough!¡±


    Other than Heavenly Teacher, the remaining three had to kneel.


    Woodcutter was thest one. He gritted his teeth and knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Woodcutter greets the crown prince!¡±


    All three of them knelt down, and Barrett Yearwood did not stop them.


    This was the proper etiquette!


    Syrus said coldly, ¡°Tonight, I just want to tell you that in thisnd, other than Barrett Yearwood, there are still people worthy of your respect. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t respect me. However, if you don¡¯t respect my brother, I will kill as many people as possible!¡±


    His clear voice resounded through the night.


    At this moment, a calm voice came from afar. ¡°In this world, who dares to be disrespectful to the crown prince!¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken, a white-robed youth appeared.


    His smile was like a spring breeze. He stepped on the leaves and descended into this small mountain vige.


    When he appeared.


    The old Heavenly Teacher eximed in shock, ¡°Another quasi pinnacle!¡±


    Who was this white-robed youth?


    White-robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey!


    He had arrived!


    Woodcutter¡¯s eyes were fixed on him as he said hoarsely, ¡°Gray wolf!¡±


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Are you bullying my brother because he¡¯s young?¡±


    Hendrix appeared in front of Woodcutter in a sh, a faint smile hanging on his delicate face.


    Dominic Lowe and the old Heavenly Teacher shouted in unison, ¡°Wait!¡±


    ¡°Have mercy!¡±


    Schr was shocked and angry as he tried to stop him.


    Hendrix raised his left hand, his palmnding on Woodcutter¡¯s chest.


    Just one palm!


    It almost broke Woodcutter¡¯s heart.


    Schr was furious. He did not expect that the first thing the white-robed gray wolf did when he arrived was to nearly kill Woodcutter.


    Was this not too overbearing?


    Anger shed in his eyes as he brazenly attacked.


    Hendrix turned around with a cold gaze, sending a palm attack!


    An old man and a young man exchanged a palm strike!


    Hendrix was not at a disadvantage; his body was faintly emitting wolf force.


    Standing in the dark night, the aura of a wolf appeared.


    That was the wolf howling at the moon!


    Hendrix under the moon was especially terrifying.


    After forcing Schr back with one palm, Hendrix did not retreat but advanced instead, standing up and striking Schr¡¯s chest with his palm.


    With just one palm, he broke Schr¡¯s pinnacle path.


    He had broken half of his heart meridian with a single palm!


    With such injuries, he would definitely not be able to reach the pinnacle in the future.


    The gray wolf was ruthless. He stood in the dark with his hands behind his back, and his eyes were cold.


    He had only appeared for a moment and used lightning methods to cripple the two of them.


    None of them had expected this.


    Hendrix said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you live. If I see you disrespect my brother again, I¡¯ll kill Barrett Yearwood!¡±


    His cold words were tyrannical and domineering!


    This was the gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey.


    Since he was young, who had he ever been afraid of?


    The Gray Wolf army was as famous as the northern army!


    And the leader of the Gray Wolf army was Hendrix!


    This meant that the Gray Wolf Army was above the royal guards and the Groot army.


    The Gray Wolf army, which was as famous as the northern army, would not have an ordinarymander.


    If Hendrix was given another year, he would definitely reach the pinnacle!


    That was how terrifying the gray wolf!


    The gray wolf worshipped the sanguine army, and the sanguine army originated from the northern army!


    The rtionship between the three of them was very close.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Hendrix, what the hell did you do? How could you be so cruel?!¡± Dominic said angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re so agitated. Why don¡¯t I cripple you as well? What do you think?¡±


    Hendrix¡¯s smile was as bright as starlight.


    He used the politest words to do the most ruthless thing.


    This was the style of the northern army men!


    Dominic was so angry that his face turned ashen. He stomped his feet in anger and cursed, ¡°What a bunch of bastards. Look at how you¡¯re hurting people. What are we going to do about it?¡±


    Dominic was exasperated.


    Hendrix was indifferent. He attacked forcefully for Barrett to see!


    Who cared if he was the ck-robed prime minister from fifty years ago or the war God!


    Hendrix did not respect heaven and earth, and he was not afraid of ghosts and Gods. He only listened to his brother.


    Since these old men dared to bully his brother, Hendrix dared to kill them.


    If he killed them on the spot, who could touch him?


    Hendrix was in charge of the Gray Wolf army, not just anyone could touch him.


    The key was that these bad eggs had an elder brother, the Northern King, standing behind them.


    Braydon protected them, and the capital did not dare to touch any of them.


    If they wanted to make a move, it would depend on Braydon¡¯s intentions!


    If Braydon did not say anything, no one would dare to move.


    Look at the meeting of the hundred generals held in the Neal family manor.


    Braydon had only said one sentence. He wanted to hold a meeting of the hundred generals.


    All the major generals were present, and almost none of them were absent.


    This was the influence of King Braydon!


    Although the Northern King was young, he could not be bullied.


    Immediately after.


    Hendrix did not care about anyone else. He went to Braydon and scratched his head. ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. He used the hilt of his sword to poke Hendrix¡¯s butt.


    Hendrix took out a roll of yellow paper, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Brother, the ruler has secretly ordered me to bring Barrett Yearwood back to the capital. Take a look.¡±


    Braydon took the piece of paper and said softly, ¡°Dead or alive?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t make things difficult for me!¡±


    Hendrix¡¯s face turned green.


    Since the country ruler had personally asked about it, of course, he had to bring Barrett back alive.


    What¡¯s the use of bringing a dead person back!


    Hendrix had just returned to the capital, but before he could catch his breath, he received a secret order to personallye and bring Barrett back. Braydon sheathed his sword. He did not make things difficult for Hendrix..

 Chapter 520 - 520: Three Provincial General Examination

    Chapter 520: Three Provincial General Examination


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If it were someone else who came to Braydon Neal to ask for Barrett Yearwood, he would have died.


    Without thinking, Braydon would definitely let him bring back a dead person.


    But today, it was Hendrix Bailey who was here.


    If things got messed up, Hendrix would definitely be punished when he returned to the capital.


    Now that the Northern King sword was back in its sheath, it meant that this matter was over.


    Hendrix scratched his head and said, ¡°Brother, thank you!¡±¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it for you to be punished for him!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Tobey Lapras said sneakily, ¡°how about I secretly kill this old thing on the way back?¡±


    ¡°You sure you able to kill a pinnacle?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Tobey was dumbfounded. ¡°This old guy is a pinnacle?¡±


    Syrus Yanagi and Hendrix were also shocked. They too could not confirm this.


    Braydon¡¯s words made Tobey dispel his sneaky thoughts.


    If they wanted to kill Barrett Yearwood tonight, it could only be done by Braydon.


    If Tobey and the others secretly killed Barrett on the road back to the capital, they were bound to be severely punished.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, this was not worth it at all!


    If Braydon had made a move and killed Barrett¡­


    The capital would not say anything!


    Barrett slowly walked out of the house and said softly, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll return to the capital now!¡±


    ¡°With your crippled body, returning to the capital won¡¯t be asfortable as staying in this small vige.¡±


    What Braydon said had a hidden meaning behind it.


    Fifty years ago, Barrett was blind, but he still suppressed the powerful families of the capital like dogs.


    Now that he was back in the capital.


    The powerful and aristocratic families would never allow this ck-robed prime minister to regain power.


    It was very likely that they would secretly make a move and kill Barrett.


    Barrett said slowly, ¡°Although I am crippled, I dare not forget the country. Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry that I have evil intentions. I don¡¯t have much time left. Young Master, you will know the purpose of my return in ten days!¡±


    After he finished speaking.


    This ck-robed prime minister left with Hendrix.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes watched the hunchbacked old man leave.


    ¡°Brother, Tobey and I should be heading back now,¡± Syrus said softly.


    Braydon stood in the courtyard and had Tobey and the others leave on their own.


    The four of them followed Barrett to the capital.


    With these four experts apanying him, would they be able to protect Barrett in the capital?


    It was absolutely impossible!


    The foundation of the powerful and aristocratic families was not that simple.


    After everyone left.


    Old Man Zito, who was beside Braydon, could not help but say, ¡°I feel that the prime minister is still concerned about Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°Whether that is true or not, we will know in ten days¡¯ time during my official rite ceremony.¡±


    Braydon left the vige in a sh.


    Old Man Zito was stunned. He thought that Braydon would order a search of the entire vige.


    However, he did not him expect to leave just like that.


    Braydon did not order a search because he knew that even if they searched the vige, they would not be able to find anything.


    A person like Barrett would do things wlessly. How could he leave any clues behind?


    That would be wishful thinking.


    In the Neal family manor in Preston.


    When Braydon returned home, the sky was already getting brighter.


    Zayn Ziegler and Logan Hall had not slept for the entire night. When they noticed themotion outside, they stood up and greeted, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ginny?¡±


    Braydon knew that the martial arts exam in Preston had been interrupted.


    ¡°Actually, before Soren Sage arrived, the martial arts examination was already nearing its end. Ginny was protected by Miranda Stern, and they are already headed to the provincial capital.¡±


    This was the rule of the martial arts examination.


    First, they would select city-level geniuses from third-tier and fourth-tier cities and send them to provincial cities.


    In a province, there were ten to twenty cities. All the young geniuses were gathered in the provincial capital.


    The difficulty of the martial arts examination would rise sharply.


    This was so that they could select outstanding examinees!


    However, they would not be immediately sent to the capital.


    Because they still had to go through the three provincial examinations!


    The three provinces of the Central ins were all under the jurisdiction of the Central Hansworth main team. This was thest general examination.


    It wasmonly known as the Three Provincial General Examination.


    The elites of the three provinces were gathered in the Central Hansworth main team where the best and the worst would be selected. They would submit the name list to the capital, and then the Central ins imperial guards would escort this batch of examinees for the martial arts examination in the capital.


    Every student would have a special record.


    At that time, none of them could be left out.


    No matter what the reason was, even if you suddenly died on the spot, your corpse would still have to be transported to the capital for confirmation.


    Everyone knew that the examinations like the college entrance examination were extremely strict.


    The martial arts examination was also very strict.


    Examinees who took the theory examination could apply for the university they liked.


    And the examinees of the martial arts examination had a much greater responsibility.


    In every martial arts examination, those who performed well would be recruited by the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    It was just like being an official in the court!


    Of course, the younger geniuses would be sent to the eight institutions to study.


    The graduates of the eight institutions were people that the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions would fight for.


    Every year, the graduates were selected first by the three armies, followed by the nine departments, and finally the twenty-four divisions.


    This was the rule!


    If the nine departments were not happy about it, would they dare to go against the Gray Wolf army or the northern army?


    No matter how bold they were, they would not dare to snatch someone from the three armies.


    There were also the twenty-four divisions, whose status was second only to the nine departments. They would take the leftovers.


    Every year¡¯s martial arts examination was extremely important!


    ¡°The Sanguine Division sent a message saying that Ginny has been epted into the Sanguine Youth Institution in advance. Please rest assured, Lord Northern King,¡± Zayn said in a low voice.


    ¡°Tell Sammy to look after Ginny. Don¡¯t disturb me for the next three days unless it¡¯s important!¡±


    Braydon needed to recuperate for the next few days.


    The injuries in his body could not be dyed any longer. His official rite ceremony was imminent.


    If he were to bear the fate of the country with his injured body, it would mean certain death!


    Zayn noted down his words and secretly ordered the imperial guards to be on high alert.


    Braydon was going into seclusion to recuperate and could not be disturbed by outsiders.


    In the next three days.


    Xana Thomas came to Braydon, but was tricked by Zayn into going to the practice room to learn ancient martial arts.


    This girl had been rejected during the Preston martial arts examinations.


    There was nothing she could do. Her foundation was too weak. She was even inferior to Heather Sage!


    Joseph Thomas and Heather Sage went to the provincial capital to take the provincial martial arts examination.


    During this period of time, Xandra Milton and Hugo Skeeter came twice. They were all for thepany.


    Hugo¡¯s anti-gravity device had already begun to enter the market inrge quantities.


    The biggest partners were the major shippingpanies. They installed anti-gravity devices on the major cargo ships and were extremely happy about it.


    At present, there were getting more and more partners. Hugo came to Braydon to expand the factory to increase production.


    Another thing was that all the major internationalpanies hade to Preston to discuss cooperation.


    In the end, they were settled in the Golden Goblet.


    Hugo could not make the decision on his own.


    He was very clear about hismander¡¯s personality. If he wanted to cooperate with a foreign giantpany, he had to get Braydon¡¯s approval.


    Xandra also had some matters Braydon had to attend to.


    She was managing even morepanies, such as the explorationpany, Neal Investment Co., Ltd., the pharmaceuticalpany, Neal Cyber Security Co., Ltd., and so on.


    There were quite a few of them!

 Chapter 521 - 521: That Isn I t Enough

    Chapter 521: That Isn I t Enough


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Moreover, these things could not be treated as child¡¯s y.


    Xandra Milton hade this time because she needed Braydon Neal¡¯s help with the pharmaceuticalpany!


    The Neal Pharmaceutical Corporation could not possibly only produce the Poison Cleansing Powder!


    The pharmaceuticalpany needed to develop new drugs!


    Xandra was right to look for Braydon when it came to developing new drugs.


    In all of Hansworth, there was only one great national doctor, Braydon!


    Other than that, it would be difficult to find a second person.


    If the research and development of the new drug encountered problems, Braydon could give some guidance, which could save the research and development team a few months of hard work.


    This was equivalent to directly reducing research and development costs.


    Furthermore, Xandra hade over to discuss something else with Braydon. That was the prescription for the Poison Cleansing Powder. Someone had their eyes on it!


    The other party wasing at them menacingly and had a strong background. Xandra hoped that Braydon woulde forward to resolve this.


    Although there were many things going on outside.


    No one dared to disturb Braydon!


    Old Man Zito stood guard in the small courtyard. No matter who it was, if they trespassed, they would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon was healing his wounds and could not be disturbed by outsiders.


    Three days was not a long time!


    Braydon sat cross-legged in his room with his eyes closed. Purple Qi surrounded his body, and an invisible force condensed on his back!


    Braydon waspletely naked. The palm print on his chest had disappeared, and his bronze skin had returned to normal.


    The injuries caused by Hiroshi Takaeda had already healed!


    All that was left behind was a handprint of a delicate little hand!


    The power of this palm print was not only force, but also the power of extreme yin.


    This power was unique to the yin-yang.


    It was quite troublesome to deal with.


    However, Braydon used his strength to push the purple Qi, which gradually offset the ck poisonous force.


    The palm print on his back gradually started fading.


    It then gradually disappeared!


    When everything was restored to its original state.


    Braydon opened his eyes and stood up. The 99 streaks of purple Qi surrounding his body returned to his body.


    The time disyed on the phone was July 8th.


    There were still seven days left before his official rite ceremony.


    In other words, a week!


    Time was running out.


    The official rite ceremony was extremely important.


    The capital had already sent people over to discuss it with Braydon in advance.


    Outside, the sun was setting.


    Braydon appeared in the living room in a sh. Old Man Zito was leaning against the door frame, smoking his pipe and looking at the sunset in the distance with his turbid eyes.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Braydon, dressed in snow-white clothes, smiled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Watching the setting sun¡­ It feels like the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°Commander, Official Jay Morris from the Central Bureau arrived yesterday and is waiting outside the door!¡± Zayn Ziegler reported.


    Braydon gestured for them to enter.


    The schrly middle-aged man, Jay Morris, hade to the Neal family manor once before.


    This was his second time here.


    As soon as he entered, he knelt down on one knee and said in a serious voice, ¡°Jay Morris of the Central Bureau greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Get up and talk.¡±


    Braydon sat on the sofa, quietly waiting for Jay to tell him why he was here.


    To be precise, it was an order from the capital.


    Ever since Braydon had beheaded the various family heads in the capital¡¯s Hall of Heroes.


    The powerful families had also stopped making any moves.


    Jay stood up humbly. ¡°I came here this time on orders from the capital to ask the Northern King for his opinion regarding the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony will attract the fate of the country and bestow me titles. How is Duke Lowe arranging this?¡± Braydon did not give his opinion.


    He wanted to hear what the capital had nned.


    Jay told him the truth. ¡°The day before the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony, the royal guards will be mobilized to Mount Tanish. They will be stationed there to ensure that no one will interfere with the ceremony.¡±


    ¡°That isn¡¯t enough!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up, his eyes shining brightly.


    Just this arrangement from the capital was far from enough!


    Once the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony began¡­


    Were the people they needed to guard against only from within the country?


    That was naivety!


    At that time, they would not only have to be wary of the four great entities.


    They still had to be wary of foreign martial artists!


    The countries outside the borders were the greatest threat to Braydon.


    The year Braydon became a War God at the age of nine, he attracted kings from other countries into the country.


    At that time, the experts of the foreign countries wanted to kill the nine-year-old little Braydon!


    Not to mention today.


    Once Braydon carried the fate of the country, he would be a pinnacle.


    It was a huge threat to all the countries in the world.


    Braydon was listed as an SSS-level dangerous person by the hundred countries around the world.


    If he were allowed to grow any further, he would be able to suppress the hundred countries in the world.


    Especially the small countries around Hansworth. They did not want Braydon to reach the pinnacle.


    Who in the world could suppress King Braydon, who had stepped into the pinnacle realm?


    Moreover, this Northern King had millions of soldiers under hismand, and they were invincible.


    Braydon was not only terrifying because of his talent in martial arts.


    What was even more terrifying was that he was young and had the bearing of a lord.


    This was the most dangerous thing for the hundred countries outside the borders!


    If Braydon was a martial artist, the only thing that was terrifying was his individual strength.


    However, he had a heroic martial strategy.


    Such a person could hold up an era!


    Civil affairs ensured peace in the country, and martial prowess protected the country!


    Education could ensure the progress of the people in the country, and martial arts could ensure the safety of the country.


    If prodigies like Braydon and Syrus Yanagi appeared in Banko, how could they tolerate it? They would definitely charge into Banko overnight and kill such a seedling.


    It was the same for other countries.


    Ever since Braydon became famous in Hansworth at the age of nine, it was not just the powerful and aristocratic families who could not sleep.


    The countries outside the borders could not sleep at night.


    A few years ago, the eight countries were even crazier. They started a series of wars because they wanted to kill Braydon before hepletely rose up.


    On the eve of Braydon¡¯s king conferment ceremony, the rulers of the eight foreign countries on the northern defense line joined forces to attack him.


    They were the eight country rulers!


    In the end, on that night, the eight country rulers were killed by Braydon, who had yet to be conferred the title of king!


    That battle shocked the whole world!


    Before the other countries outside the borders could react, the next day, Braydon was crowned king on the summit of Mount Bliz, and it was announced to the world!


    Seventeen years old, conferred the title of king, and performed the eight techniques to the realm of great sess!


    In fact, when Braydon was crowned king, he had mastered the eight techniques and touched eight pinnacle martial arts paths.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Braydon was already at the half-step pinnacle stage!


    Braydon had just entered the king realm, but he already had the battle strength of a half-step pinnacle.


    Who among the kings could be Braydon¡¯s match?


    If Braydon chose one of the eight techniques and cultivated it as his pinnacle martial arts path..


    He would probably already be a pinnacle!


    However, Braydon was not tempted by these eight martial arts paths at all. He prepared them for Luther Carden, Cole Colbie and the rest.


    The martial arts path that Braydon wanted to walk was the martial arts path that surpassed the eight techniques.


    Braydon had the bearing of a mighty lord, and he had the courage and ambition to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger. How could the martial arts path he chose be so simple!


    Braydon¡¯s pinnacle martial arts path was on Mount Tanish!


    The fate of the country that it would attract was the pinnacle martial arts path for Braydon.


    It was the pinnacle martial arts path that surpassed the eight techniques..

 Chapter 522 - 522: They are Bound to Rebell

    Chapter 522: They are Bound to Rebell


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stretched his waistzily.


    His thin lips moved slightly as he said softly, ¡°At the ceremony in seven days, I will use the fate of the country to control the power of the eight techniques and walk an unprecedented pinnacle martial arts path. I wonder if it will work!¡± The soft murmur made Jay Morris lower his head, pretending not to hear it.


    Because it was rted to Braydon¡¯s pinnacle martial arts path.


    In fact, the martial artists in the world had long been arguing about it.


    There were all kinds of theories.


    However, no one knew what kind of pinnacle martial arts path Braydon was going to take.


    In the end, the capital made a decision for Braydon, allowing him to take advantage of the twenty-year-old official rite ceremony to carry the fate of the country as his own martial arts path!


    This was the intention of the capital.


    Braydon had his own ns, his own pinnacle martial arts path.


    Of course, it was Braydon¡¯s choice!


    Using the fate of the country to control the eight techniques, he would walk an unprecedented pinnacle martial arts path. This path was very difficult to walk!


    Braydon was fearless.


    Jay brought the topic back and probed, ¡°Just now, you said that it is not enough to send 200,000 royal guards to Mount Tanish.¡±


    This was something that did not need much of an exnation.


    Two hundred thousand royal guards guarding Mount Tanish. Would that make it impregnable?


    Doing so would only mean the capital is underestimating the hundred countries in the world!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s far from enough. You know that once I¡¯m conferred the titles, I¡¯ll attract the fate of the country and step onto the path to the pinnacle.


    ¡°The surrounding hundred countries will definitely raise an army to revolt!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned fierce. His thin body, which waszily leaning on the sofa, faintly emitted an iron-blooded murderous aura.


    These words shocked Jay.


    That was because the people in the capital had never thought of this.


    If it was true, then it would be really troublesome!


    Braydon smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the determination of all the countries in the world to kill me. I¡¯ve been in the northern territory for 13 years, and I¡¯ve been assassinated 1,962 times. I¡¯ve been poisoned 7,624 times!¡±


    Jay was stunned.


    He wanted to ask how Braydon managed to survive all that!


    The hundred countries outside the borders really wanted to kill Braydon. The assassination and poisoning attempts were actually so frequent.


    But Jay did not know.


    The assassinations of the various countries around the world were all secret operations. No one would inform each other of it.


    Therefore, him being shocked was not surprising.


    Braydon had faced assassination attempts in the morning and poisoning attempts on tne same day Itselt.


    Braydonzily said, ¡°I have been in the northern territory for thirteen years. There are 365 days each year. On average, there are people who want to kill me every day. However, more than 90% of the people were secretly killed by the guards and never appeared in front of me.¡±


    Braydon was telling Jay all this for one reason.


    He wanted to tell Jay that the hundreds of countries around the world wanted to kill Braydon every single day!


    This thought had never disappeared.


    Now, the news that Braydon was going to be conferred titles was known by all the countries in the world.


    They also knew that Hansworth wanted to use the ceremony to push Braydon toward the pinnacle martial arts path.


    To the hundred countries around the world.


    Braydon could not reach the pinnacle martial arts path.


    Think about it, what did it mean for Braydon to reach the pinnacle on the day of his twenty-year-old official rite ceremony?


    It meant that he was a pinnacle martial artist who would only be twenty years old.


    A twenty-year-old legend!


    Kings could live for 300 years.


    A pinnacle could live for 500 years!


    Five hundred years.


    Extending one¡¯s lifespan was something that all martial artists in the world yearned for.


    However, in Hansworth history.


    In hister years, the First Emperor pursued immortality by refining pills, and he was almost possessed!


    In hister years, Emperor Hansworth pursued immortality by refining pills, and he was close to going crazy too.


    In ancient times, many powerful transcending martial artists would use various methods to extend their lifespan in theirter years. There were only two aspects that martial artist pursued.


    The first was longevity!


    The second was strength!


    As long as one had reached the pinnacle realm, his strength and lifespan would increase greatly.


    The pinnacle realm had killed countless geniuses since ancient times.


    Many people would ask the heavens in their anger in theirter years.


    Too many geniuses died of old age withoutprehending their own pinnacle martial arts path.


    There was an important step before reaching the pinnacle.


    That was called knocking on the Heavenly Gate!


    The first knock would open the doors to survival.


    The second knock would open the Heavenly Gate and allow one to step into the pinnacle realm!


    The martial artist himself was a treasure trove.


    If he could open his Heavenly Gate and step into the pinnacle, he would be able to look down on the billions of people in the world. Each of them was a legendary figure for thousands of years.


    At this moment.


    After Jay heard Braydon¡¯s words, he broke out in cold sweat and said in a serious voice, ¡°I will immediately report this matter to Duke Lowe and gather the officials for a discussion.¡±


    ¡°The capital pce is filled with people from powerful and aristocratic families.


    There¡¯s no point in discussing.¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly.


    In the end, he still had to make arrangements.


    Braydon had already figured that when he was on Mount Tanish, the surrounding countries would attack and force Hansworth to stop the ceremony.


    They would even force Braydon to leave Mount Tanish and take charge of the situation.


    Once the ceremony failed, there would be no second chance.


    Braydon¡¯s twentieth birthday was a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    The official rite ceremony for a young adult happened only once.


    If he missed all of them, it would affect Braydon¡¯s future.


    To be precise, it would affect his entire life.


    The ceremony was very important to Braydon.


    Did you think the foreign countries would just watch as Braydon gets conferred the titles?


    It was impossible!


    At that time, all the countries would make big moves.


    If it was just the northern border defense line, the eight foreign countries would definitely join forces to invade the northern border.


    At the same time, it was also impossible to predict what Delta Empire which bordered Hansworth would do.


    As for Banko, Song and Marsnd.


    There was no need to think too much. These three countries would definitely invade the Ludwig defensive line.


    They had raised an army to pressure him!


    There was also the Zeta Empire. How could that group of idiots let go of this opportunity? They would definitely join forces with the other countries to invade the borders.


    The matter of Mount Tanish official rite ceremony was far from being a simple ceremony.


    Jay stood at the side; his face covered in cold sweat. He carefully memorized everything Braydon said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Duke Lowe everything that Lord Northern King said,¡± he said hoarsely. ¡°We¡¯ll definitely be on guard against the other countries in advance. I won¡¯t let anyone outside the borders intrude on your ceremony.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Braydony on the sofa and told Jay that it was wishful thinking.


    On the day of the ceremony, not only would the armies of the various countries press down on the border to exert pressure.


    The experts from the foreign countries would definitely cross the border to kill their way in.


    What kind of martial artists would they send?


    They would definitely send out quasi pinnacles!


    And it was definitely not just one or two.


    Braydon sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to say for sure whether the foreign countries will send out their pinnacle forces this time.¡±


    ¡°This¡­


    The more Jay listened, the more shocked he became.


    At this moment, he felt that Braydon was being overly cautious.


    In this current era, where would one even see a pinnacle?


    There was no one at the pinnacle realm!


    Braydon opened his eyes and smiled lightly. ¡°Maybe on the day of my official rite ceremony, all of you will see a true pinnacle.¡±


    Braydon also wanted to experience the elegance of a pinnacle martial artist!

 Chapter 523 - 523: If You Dare to Complain, I’ll Cripple You

    Chapter 523: If You Dare to Comin, I¡¯ll Cripple You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Perhaps other people respected pinnacle martial artists as if they were worshipping Gods!


    However, to Braydon Neal, pinnacle martial artists were not unkible!


    Braydon was eager to fight with a pinnacle martial artist.


    At that time, they would see who was more powerful!


    He could also use this opportunity to see if he, who had used all eight techniques, could kill a pinnacle martial artist.


    The Northern King sword at Braydon¡¯s waist had drunk the blood of all kinds of enemies, including the blood of quasi pinnacles.


    The only thing it had never drunk was the blood of a true pinnacle martial artist!


    In the small courtyard of the vi.


    Jay Morris hade on behalf of the capital to ask Braydon about his official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon had also voiced his opinion.


    Once the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony started, the hundred countries in the world would not allow a twenty-year-old pinnacle to be born in Hansworth!


    This was absolutely not allowed.


    A twenty-year-old pinnacle.


    How stunning.


    Bing a pinnacle martial artist at the age of twenty.


    He could live for five hundred years as a pinnacle.


    Twenty years old, five hundred years of lifespan.


    Do you know what this means?


    It meant that Braydon would very likely improve further in the future.


    What was the realm above the pinnacle?


    Even low-level martial artists had never thought about it.


    Ny-nine percent of the world¡¯s martial artists could only dream of reaching the pinnacle realm. Who would dare to dream of the realm above the pinnacle?


    Others did not dare to think about it.


    But Braydon could!


    Not only could he think about it, but he also had hope of surpassing the pinnacle realm.


    Therefore, for the hundred countries outside the borders.


    They would never allow a twenty-year-old genius to appear in Hansworth.


    It was really too terrifying.


    None of the countries could ept it.


    If they could not ept it, they would destroy it.


    As for how to destroy it¡­


    Mount Tanish was thest chance for the countries outside the borders.


    Braydon was going to turn twenty. All these years, the foreign countries had sent countless experts to the northern territory to assassinate the Northern King.


    In the end, they all failed.


    If they had seeded even once, Braydon would not have been able to progress to such a state.


    The most sessful attempt by the foreign countries was the seven insects and seven poisons.


    That time, it almost took Braydon¡¯s life!


    He even attracted the yin-yang people, saying that Braydon was about to die. They wanted to take little Braydon away.


    As a result, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, was furious. He used his sword and killed all the yin-yang people who came.


    Later on, it caused the yin-yang people to be furious, and the cold wind swept across eight thousand miles of the desert.


    Since then, his teacher disappeared.


    Braydon had never stopped searching for his teacher all these years, but he hade up empty-handed.


    At this moment.


    Jay, the official of the Central Bureau, wiped the cold sweat off his face and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, don¡¯t worry. The Mount Tanish official rite ceremony will definitely be foolproof!¡±


    ¡°I hope so. What else do you need?¡±


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back.


    Jay probed, ¡°Duke Lowe and the others are saying that the ceremony is getting closer and closer. They want to invite you to live in the capital. Your residence was built three years ago.¡±


    After he finished speaking, a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    The residence that the capital had built for Braydon was extremely extraordinary!


    The residence of the Northern King was right next to Syrus Yanagi¡¯s Eastern Pce. It was built in the style of a nine-entry fouryered courtyard.


    This was the only four-storied courtyard in the capital.


    Other than King Braydon, no one else could live there.


    What did it mean to have nine entries and fouryered courtyards?


    To put it simply, there were many courtyard houses in the capital.


    In the capital, where every inch ofnd was worth an inch of gold, even the most run-down courtyard house was worth at least a hundred million dors. Courtyard houses with a better environment andyout could easily be worth more than seven or eight hundred million dors.


    That was how expensive it was!


    And the courtyard houses were very different.


    It was distinguished by ¡®entry¡¯.


    The entry was the level of the courtyard.


    If one stood in the sky and looked down at the entire courtyard.


    If it was in the shape of a mouth, it was called a one-entry courtyard.


    If it was in the shape of a sun, it would be called a two-entry courtyard.


    If it was in the shape of an eye, it would be called a three-entry courtyard.


    By analogy, one could imagine how big a nine-entry courtyard was!


    In reality Braydon¡¯s house in the capital was a manor!


    Was the nine-entry courtyard a manor?


    It was just called the nine-entry fouryered courtyard.


    Inside the courtyard, there was a garden, a pond, an attic, and everything else.


    This fouryered courtyard was also known as the Northern King¡¯s mansion!


    Unfortunately, ever since the construction waspleted.


    The owner of the courtyard had not once stayed there.


    Although there were capital guards guarding it day and night, it was a pity that no one lived in it.


    Now that Jay had arrived, he had received an order to invite Braydon to live in the capital to prepare for the ceremony.


    At that time, if there was anything, they could go directly to the Northern King¡¯s mansion to discuss it with Braydon.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Keep that courtyard. I¡¯ll stay there for a few days when I have time, but not now.¡±


    Jay did not dare to object.


    He was just a messenger.


    Next, Zayn Ziegler helped Braydon send Jay out of the Neal family manor.


    However, there were still people waiting outside the courtyard!


    A man and a woman!


    The man was Hugo Skeeter.


    The woman was Xandra Milton.


    Both of them had important matters in thepany and needed to talk to Braydon.


    When Hugo saw Zayne out, he hurriedly asked, ¡°Brother Zayn, can I go in


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Zayn nodded and let him and Xandra enter.


    Hugo rushed into the small courtyard and saw Braydon, who was as calm as the wind. His white clothes were spotless and he was sitting in the pavilion with Old Man Zito. He had actually set up a chessboard and wanted to y a game.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, you¡¯re really in the mood for leisure. You¡¯re actually in the mood to y chess?¡± he said helplessly.


    ¡°Is there trouble at the new factory?¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and moved a white chess piece on the chessboard.


    Old Man Zito smiled foolishly and followed closely behind by moving a ck chess piece.


    Hugo said in a low voice, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to look for you if I didn¡¯t run into trouble. I looked for you a few days ago, but you were busy cleaning up Banko. I waited for a few days, but you went into seclusion to heal your injuries. I was so anxious that I almost went to look for Aunt Laura and the others.¡± ¡°If you dare toin about me, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly as he held the white chess piece in his hand.


    The light tone made Hugo¡¯s face turn green. He said in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    After saying that.


    Hugo felt wronged. It was difficult for him too!


    Ever since the establishment of the new factory, Braydon hadpletely let go of his control and let Hugo do whatever he wanted. He would not be seen for days.


    Although Hugo was busy, he could solve all the problems encountered by the new factory.


    However, some external troubles were not easy to resolve.


    The emergence of the anti-gravity device had actually offended many people!


    It was a very simple principle. If the anti- gravity device was introduced and mass-produced, which industry would it impact? Without a doubt, it was the energy industry!


    The energy industry included oil and gas.


    These were all energy sources.


    Moreover, oil was the most important source of industrial energy.


    This was a hegemon position that could not be shaken for nearly a hundred years.


    Regardless of whether it was domestic or foreign, those who could be part of the oil business were all overlords with strong backgrounds..

 Chapter 524 - 524: Devin Jarrell

    Chapter 524: Devin Jarrell


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Behind these businesses were terrifying profits!


    In particr, the oil price in the country was rtively high, which was several times higher than the oil price overseas!


    As a result, there were many oil smugglers in the coastal areas. Some small boats could buy a ship of oil at a low price from overseas. When they returned to the country, they could earn hundreds of thousands overnight!


    That was how vicious it was.


    With such high profits, there would definitely be people who would take the risk.


    With the same logic.


    The new nt in the new district of Preston was producing anti-gravity devices inrge quantities, which touched the interests of some people.


    Behind these people was the oil and gas group.


    In just a few days, someone had secretly contacted Hugo Skeeter and offered him a huge profit to buy the new factory that produced the anti-gravity device and all the technology!


    Why did the oil and gas group want to buy the anti-gravity device technology?


    They wanted to destroy everything in the new factory.


    They wanted to eliminate the anti-gravity device technology.


    As long as the anti-gravity device technology was blocked off, then for the oil and gas groups, the longer the anti-gravity device was blocked off, the more money they could make.


    On the contrary, the emergence of the anti-gravity device would subvert the entire industry.


    The big boss behind the oil and gas industry would not be willing to ept that!


    Hugo smiled bitterly in front of Braydon as he recounted these things.


    He said softly, ¡°Now, the new factory is forced to stop. In name, our factory¡¯s pollution index has exceeded the standard, polluting the air andnd. In fact, it¡¯s the Preston Oil and Gas Group¡¯s doing.¡±


    ¡°What is the background of this oil and gas group?¡± Zayn Ziegler returned and asked with a frown.


    Hugo had never mentioned this to Zayn before.


    If Hugo had told him, Zayn would have been able to raze the Preston Oil and Gas Group to the ground with his guards.


    Hugo said softly, ¡°Preston Oil and Gas Group was a state-owned enterprise 30 years ago. Later, it was gradually acquired by the Jarrell family step by step. It was privatized in the form of employee stock ownership. It is currently a private enterprise of the Jarrell family. The Jarrell family has the final say in the entire oil and gas industry in Preston. ¡±


    ¡°There is no Jarrell family among the seven great families of Preston!¡±


    Zayn frowned.


    Hugo replied helplessly, ¡°The Jarrell family has long left Preston and developed in the provincial capital. Now, they can be considered a small family in the provincial capital. They have warlord level martial artists.¡± ¡°How did they find you?¡±


    Braydon was ying chess in the pavilion with a faint smile.


    The white pieces were dominating.


    But this time, Old Man Zito held a ck piece while thinking how to win.


    A momentter.


    ¡°I lost!¡± Old Man Zito smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Not bad, your chess skills have improved a lot!¡± Braydonplimented him and nced at Hugo, asking him to continue.


    ¡°Preston Oil and Gas Group offered me 30 million dors to transfer the new factory and hand over all the technology rted to the anti-gravity device!¡± Hugo said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Braydonughed.


    For the construction of the new factory, Hugo had invested up to 700 million dors. In order to recruit 20,000 workers, Hugo had used a lot of effort.


    There was also the anti-gravity device.


    Forget about 30 million!


    Even if it was 2 trillion dors, they would never sell.


    The anti-gravity device would subvert the entire industry. In the future, the global market would have amercial value of no less than 3-5 trillion dors!


    Did you think the anti-gravity device was only avable in the domestic market?


    Wrong!


    The target was the hundred countries around the world!


    The more developed the industry, the more industries that could use anti-gravity devices.


    Themercial value was obvious!


    More importantly, it was of military value.


    Anti-gravity technology could be applied to national defense.


    It was priceless.


    Now, the Jarrell family of Preston Oil and Gas Group wanted them to sell everything for 30 million dors.


    Who gave them the courage?


    They wanted to bully Braydon.


    They must be tired of living!


    Braydon moved another white chess piece in his hand and stood up to ask, ¡°Who is the one backing them up?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The person who came to me the day before yesterday was a warlord level martial artist from the Jarrell family. His name is Devin Jarrell.¡±


    Hugo told Braydon that he did not know.


    Zayn took a step forward and said, ¡°Commander, I¡¯ll check it out!¡±


    Braydon stretched his back and smiled lightly like the wind. ¡°My injuries have healed. Let¡¯s go out and get some fresh air.¡±


    Zayn was slightly shocked. Of course, he understood. He knew that since Braydon had personally asked about this matter, things would not end up well!


    Of all people, the Preston Oil and Gas Group had to provoke the Neal family!


    It was fine if they provoked the Neal family, but they actually used their connections, wanting to stop the production of the new factory.


    They even used the excuse of excessive sewage discharge and environmental pollution to stop the production of the new factory.


    The new factory produced high-precision anti-gravity devices, not chemical raw materials.


    How could this pollute the air?


    They were simply being bullies!


    The Jarrell family had a monopoly on the oil and gas industry in Preston. They had earned a lot of money over the past few decades. They even used Preston as a springboard to enter the provincial capital and be a small family there.


    It was not difficult to see that the Jarrell family¡¯s foundation was in Preston!


    Moreover, it was much easier to be an aristocratic family than a powerful family.


    If there were martial artists in all three generations, they could be a small aristocratic family.


    As for the big aristocratic families, they were powerful. All five generations were martial artists.


    What did it mean for five generations to live under the same roof?


    It meant that the person with the highest seniority was over a hundred years old.


    Martial artists below king level were the same as normal people, less than a hundred years old.


    Any martial artist over 100 years old would be at the king level.


    A force with five generations under one roof would definitely have a king-level martial artist.


    This was the difference between a small aristocratic family and arge aristocratic family.


    In the eastern part of Preston.


    In a high-end vi district, outside a three-story vi in the core area, luxury cars were parked everywhere.


    There was a special parking space in the vi, but these people did not park properly. They parked at the entrance of the vi, showing contempt for the rules here. They did not care about the property security at all.


    In fact, the property managementpany in the vi area did not dare to manage this ce.


    Dozens of luxury cars stopped at the vi entrance, and there were property security guards standing guard here.


    In the courtyard of the vi, there were children ying.


    In the living room, there was a group of adults chatting andughing. They were holding red wine sses as if they were celebrating something.


    Among this group of men in suits and leather shoes, there was a middle-aged man who was greatly respected. From the ttering smiles of the people around him, it could be seen that the man¡¯s identity was extraordinary.


    Beside him was a man wearing a luxurious suit. His name was Fenix Jarrell, the chairman of Preston Oil and Gas Group.


    ¡°Devin, you took the time toe all the way from the provincial capital. Stay here for a few more days!¡± he said with a bright smile.


    ¡°Fenix, serious business is more important. Before I came, the old man repeatedly instructed that in Preston, a powerful person like Hugo Skeeter must not be allowed to exist!¡±


    Devin¡¯s eyes turned serious.


    It was very clear what he meant. He came from the provincial capital to block Hugo¡¯s path and destroy the new factory that produced anti-gravity devices.


    He wanted to aplish this at all costs.


    Fenix immediately made a promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely settle this matter for you. I¡¯ll make sure you can go back with good news. There won¡¯t be any mistakes..¡±

 Chapter 525 - 525: His Name is a Taboo in the World

    Chapter 525: His Name is a Taboo in the World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That would be ideal. Fenix, you know better than me what kind of person Old Master is. If this matter gets messed up, both of us will be in big trouble.¡± Devin Jarrell could not help but remind him again.


    Devin Jarrell could not help but remind him again.


    To be able to make him, a warlord level martial artist, so cautious, it seemed that the Jarrell family¡¯s old master was not a good person!


    A handsome young man in a suit smiled confidently. ¡°Uncle Devin, don¡¯t worry. We already know Hugo Skeeter¡¯s background. He¡¯s an outsider and an ordinary person from Hugo Corporation.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Devin felt that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it.


    He had personally met Hugo a few days ago and felt that this young man was not a simple person.


    At the very least, after seeing Devin¡¯s identity and intentions, Hugo appeared calm and indifferent, as if he was unmoved.


    There was no respect or fear!


    At that time, Hugo treated Devin as an ordinary person.


    Where did this confidencee from?


    This was the reason why Devin felt uneasy!


    When ordinary people faced martial artists, they would be as reverent as they were seeing a deity.


    ¡°Fenix, I heard that the new factory in the new district of Preston has something to do with the Neal family.¡±


    ¡°The new factory was set up by the Neal Corporation and the Hugo Corporation.¡±


    Fenix Jarrell was able to find out about that.


    The handsome young man smiled faintly. ¡°The Neal family has some connections in Preston, but they are far behind the Jarrell family. The Neal family is thirty years behind us!¡±


    These people were not arrogant; it was the truth.


    If the Neal family wanted to be a small aristocratic family, they were still a generation away!


    Three generations of martial artists were considered aristocratic families.


    If the three generations of the Neal family wanted to be an aristocratic family, they were still one generation away.


    A generation was thirty years!


    Therefore, the Jarrell family looked at the Neal family as if they were looking at their own family from 30 years ago.


    Devin felt a little more at ease.


    Outside the vi, a ck car arrived. Braydon was in the car, personally visiting the Jarrell family.


    The property security guard standing guard outside the vi fawningly shouted to the Jarrell family in the small courtyard, ¡°Young Master Jarrell, a guest has arrived!¡±


    Devin and the others in the living room all heard it.


    The handsome young man frowned and said, ¡°Today, in order to entertain Uncle Devin, everything in thepany has been postponed. Which fool is this? I¡¯ll go and take a look!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. The oil and gas group is more important. The old master values a great deal. Don¡¯t dy thepany¡¯s matters because of me.¡± Devin was very smart.


    He hade down from the provincial capital to handle some matters. It was the old master who had instructed him many times to do things beautifully.


    If Fenix and the others turned around and reported to the old man in the provincial capital that Devin hade to tyrannize them, Devin would definitely be in big trouble when he returned to the provincial capital!


    After all, Preston Oil and Gas Group was the foundation of the entire Jarrell family.


    In the future, if the Jarrell family encountered a disaster in the provincial capital, they could retreat to Preston and protect this foundation. There was still a chance for them to make aeback.


    At this moment, the handsome young man walked out of the living room. He frowned and said, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Hugo stood at the entrance of the vi.


    The handsome young man narrowed his eyes slightly and was not in a hurry to open the door. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. What brings you here, President Skeeter?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss the acquisition with the Jarrell family!¡±


    Hugo went straight to the point and stated his intention.


    However, the handsome young man smiled faintly. ¡°Regarding the acquisition, I remember President Skeeter saying that most of the shares of the new factory are in the hands of the Neal Corporation. Can you decide on this matter?¡±


    After he finished speaking, he could not help but look at Braydon, who had gotten out of the car, and sized him up.


    ¡°Hugo can¡¯t make the decision, but I might be able to.¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°And you are?¡± The handsome young man¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°The eldest son of the Neal family, Braydon Neal!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Her words caused Devin to tremble.


    He came from the provincial capital!


    He was also a warlord level martial artist.


    In recent days, a major incident had happened in the provincial capital. A powerful family in Quill had almost been exterminated because they had offended a mysterious big shot!


    Who was this mysterious person?


    In the martial arts circle of the provincial capital, there was a taboo.


    No one dared to mention the name of this mysterious big shot.


    Or rather, no one dared to call this big shot by his name!


    However, there was a faint rumor.


    The mysterious big shot that the Flitwick family had offended was from the northern territory!


    There was only one terrifying force in the northern territory.


    That was the northern army!


    The northern army guarded 8 ,ooo miles of the northern border and did not allow any forces to be part of them.


    The members of the dark divisions and the special operation teams were not allowed to appear in the northern desert.


    The northern army was very overbearing.


    However, no one dared to offend him.


    Because the leader of the northern army was the thousand-year-old genius, King Braydon.


    The words ¡°Braydon Neal¡± were a taboo.


    Who among the casual martial artists dared to call him that?


    Devin, who was in the room, instinctively felt a chill in his heart when he heard this taboo name.


    He was really not sure if the owner of this name was the big shot in the northern territory.


    Instantly.


    Devin started panicking. He hurried outside and stared at Braydon.


    ¡°What did you say your name was?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    ¡°The eldest son of the Neal family¡­ Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon was born as the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family.


    This identity could not be changed even in death!


    When Devin heard this, he could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s someone from the Neal family. I thought that it was that mysterious big shot!¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Uncle Devin, it¡¯s not him, is it?¡±


    The handsome young man turned around helplessly.


    Fenix could not help butugh. ¡°Devin, how can I not know how many big shots there are in Preston? There are seven great families here, and they are all small fries. The big families among ordinary people are nothing in the eyes of us aristocratic families!¡±


    His words were filled with contempt.


    Martial artists were naturally superior.


    For powerful martial artists, no matter how much money they had, they were still ordinary people with a short lifespan of a few decades.


    Martial artists, on the other hand, felt they were above ordinary people.


    That kind of arrogance was innate!


    Devin forced a smile and said, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m thinking too much. If it were some big shot, how could he appear in a small ce like Preston?¡±


    It seemed like he was talking to himself, which aroused the curiosity of Fenix and the handsome young man.


    Who was the big shot that Devin was talking about?


    ¡°Devin, who is this big shot you¡¯re talking about?¡± Fenix asked tentatively.


    ¡°His name is a taboo in this world!¡±


    Devin nced at Fenix and frowned. ¡°Anyone who calls out the name of this important figure without any official position or title will be regarded as disrespectful and will be punished!¡±


    His words shocked everyone.


    All the Jarrell family members in Preston stared at him with wide eyes.


    This was a little too terrifying!


    Outsiders could not even call him by his name.


    The handsome young man smiled stiffly and said, ¡°Uncle Devin, you¡¯re just exaggerating, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You can try calling the person by his name!¡±

 Chapter 526 - 526: Who is the VIP?

    Chapter 526 - 526: Who is the VIP?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Devin Jarrell sneered. The people in front of him had no idea how terrifying this big shot was.


    The handsome young man was a little embarrassed.


    Fenix Jarrell eased the atmosphere and said, ¡°Devin, why are you bickering with the child? How would Lathan know the name of this big shot?!¡±


    ¡°The big shot has the same name as him!¡±


    Devin pointed at Braydon Neal.<div>


    Everyone was stunned. Only then did they take a good look at Braydon.


    ¡°The big shot¡¯s name is Braydon Neal!¡± The handsome youth, Lathan Jarrell, said in astonishment.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Devin was shocked and furious. His eyes shed with killing intent.


    This name was a taboo in the world.


    Outsiders who said the name out loud must all die!


    Before Lathan could react.


    Outside the vi, a man dressed in ck and wearing a ck scarf appeared. His entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    There were not many of them, only around thirty!


    Each of them had a cold look in their eyes as they silently appeared with their sword in their hands.


    From the moment Lathan said that name, these people had already appeared.


    They were from the dark division!


    The leading man was Kyle Quirk.


    Kyle was the head of the Preston dark division. His status was equal to Steve Xavier, the leader of the Preston main team.


    The faces of the members of the Jarrell family froze.


    Devin immediately became extremely solemn. He stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother Quirk, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Kyle had a serious look on his face.


    Fenix could not help but panic. In the face of the people from the dark division, not to mention the Jarrell family, even the major families in the provincial capital did not dare to provoke them.


    Did you think the dark division was only under the jurisdiction of the governor office?


    Nominally, the governor office was in charge of the dark divisions and the special operation teams.


    In fact, the power of the dark division was beyond the imagination of outsiders!


    The dark division was mysterious and terrifying!


    The governor office only had jurisdiction over a portion of the members of the dark division.


    The entire dark division was divided into many factions.


    Among them, Dominic Lowe controlled a portion of the dark division¡¯s power. Duke Lowe knew everything that happened outside the capital like the back of his hand.


    The members of the dark division were Dominic¡¯s eyes!


    Observing the world for him!


    None of the officials in the capital were kind.


    Among them, the responsibility of the dark division was not only to supervise the special operation team.


    They were also in charge of supervising and evaluating the major martial arts forces in the world.


    For example, if the Jarrell family in the provincial capital was rated as dangerous by the dark division, the capital¡¯s 24 divisions would send experts to the provincial capital. How they would deal with it would have to be reevaluated ording to the situation.


    If the aristocratic families were evaluated as extremely dangerous, they would be in danger.


    There was no need to think too much. The capital would send War God level figures back that day to wipe them outpletely. All the martial artists would be killed, leaving no one behind.


    This was the dark division!


    ¡°Leader Quirk, what brings you here today?¡± Fenix asked obsequiously. ¡°Do I need to report to you when the dark division does things?¡±


    Kyle¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Fenix¡¯s expression changed slightly. He could not understand why Kyle was acting so differently today.


    Ever since Kyle arrived, he had not given any face to the Jarrell family.


    ¡°Lathan Jarrell of the Jarrell family called the Northern King by his name. He deserves to be executed. Take him away!¡± Kyle said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    More than thirty members of the dark division unsheathed their swords.


    This scene shocked the Jarrell family.


    ¡°Brother Quirk, there are no outsiders here. Lathan is still young, and he said those words unintentionally. Please be magnanimous and give him a way out. If this matter is recorded, Lathan will not be able to escape death.¡±


    Devin whispered in Kyle¡¯s ear.


    He thought that Kyle would give him some face.


    However, Devin did not expect Kyle to show up here today with his troops. He had done all of this just for Braydon to see.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to make one thing clear to Braydon.


    That was that the dark division and the Jarrell family were definitely not colluding with each other.


    The Jarrell family had developed to a certain level. Perhaps someone had helped them.


    But the dark division definitely did not help them!


    Be it the dark divisions or the special operation teams, their members were strictly prohibited froming into contact with the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    This was a red line!


    No matter who it was, if they dared to cross this red line, they would definitely die.


    Fear appeared on Lathan¡¯s young face.


    He was filled with regret.


    If he had known that the people from the dark division were nearby, he would not have dared to say anything.


    Because too much talking was bound to cause a mistake!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a lot going on here today.¡±


    ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak!¡±


    Lathan flew into a rage out of humiliation. He regretted his actions as his words had attracted the attention of the dark division.


    In the end, this young man from the Neal family actually dared to make sarcastic remarks.


    Today¡¯s trouble was all caused by this kid!


    A hint of resentment shed in Lathan¡¯s eyes. He could not afford to offend the people from the dark division, but he could afford to offend a kid from the Neal family.


    It was his words that made Kyle shout angrily, ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°What? 1¡­


    Lathan was at a loss.


    He started panicking. He did not understand what he had said to provoke Kyle.


    Lathan was so scared that he was about to cry.


    He was really afraid of being taken away by the dark division.


    All these years, the people that the dark division had taken away had entered alive but ended up dead.


    It was unknown if most of them were alive or dead!


    If the person were alive, they had not seen the person alive. If the person were dead, they had not seen the person¡¯s corpse.


    This was the reason why all the martial artists in the world feared the members of the dark division.


    Braydon had no interest in the small matter in front of him. He walked into the living room with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just here today to talk about the Preston Oil and Gas Group wanting to buy a new factory under my name. As for the rest, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    ¡°Kid, today is not the time to talk about this. Can¡¯t you see that the Jarrell family has an honored guest?¡±


    Fenix said coldly, his anger directed at Braydon.


    He believed that all the trouble today was caused by the uninvited guest, Braydon.


    This thought coincided with Lathan¡¯s.


    Like father, like son!


    These two were the same.


    Braydon sat down quietly and smiled. ¡°If I am here, what other VIP is there?¡± ¡°Arrogant and ignorant! Do you know who this big shot is?¡±


    Fenix turned around and made a ttering gesture with both hands, gesturing at Kyle.


    At this moment, Kyle¡¯s face turned dark.


    He wished he could strangle Fenix, this idiot.


    This was simply a trap!


    The Northern King was sitting here, yet the Jarrell family was not treating him well. How could they call Kyle an honored guest?


    He was trying to get Kyle killed!


    Kyle¡¯s face darkened, and he did not dare to make a sound.


    He knew the methods of this young Northern King.


    If he did not handle today¡¯s matter well.


    Not only would the Jarrell family be wiped out, but the entire Preston dark division would also be wiped out!


    Braydon looked at Kyle and said calmly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s invite Kyle Quirk to take a seat!¡±


    ¡°This subordinate does not dare!¡±


    Kyle¡¯s face turned pale, and he knelt down on one knee.


    Swoosh!


    The 30-odd members of the dark division were all extremely pale..

 Chapter 527 - 527: You are Seeking Death!

    Chapter 527 - 527: You are Seeking Death!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The members of the dark division followed Kyle Quirk and knelt on one knee. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to make a sound.


    This scene stunned Fenix Jarrell.


    Devin Jarrell¡¯s face turned green.


    He came from the provincial capital and had seen big scenes.


    Kyle, the leader of the Preston dark division, was actually on his knees. This young man in white, who was high up in the air, definitely had an extraordinary identity.<div>


    At the very least, he was above Kyle.


    This young man in white was definitely not just the eldest young master of the Neal family.


    Devin groaned inwardly.


    The Neal family had a big shot in charge, but in the end, the Jarrell family still wanted to bully the Neal family and forcefully purchase the new factory. They were really asking for trouble!


    ¡°Leader Quirk, this¡­¡± Fenix trembled.


    Kyle ignored him. He knelt down on one knee in front of Braydon Neal and lowered his head, waiting for his orders.


    As long as Braydon said the word, Kyle would kill all the warriors of the Jarrell family on the spot.


    ¡°Young man, may I ask where you are from?¡± Devin asked cautiously.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to know!¡±


    Braydon replied calmly and gently.


    Devin was instantly embarrassed.


    But he did not dare to be arrogant!


    The Jarrell family definitely could not afford to offend a person that even the head of the Preston dark division paid respects to.


    The entire ce was silent.


    No one dared to say anything.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Braydon.


    ¡°Hugo,e and talk to President Jarrell about the acquisition,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hugo took a step forward and smiled. ¡°President Jarrell, Warlord Jarrell, it¡¯s been two days, but you¡¯re still as elegant as ever!¡± ¡°That¡¯s too high a praise!¡±


    Devin was like a mute who could not speak.


    He had met Hugo before and discussed the acquisition of the new factory.


    When Hugo faced him, he was calm andposed. It was obvious that he had confidence.


    Now, Devin finally understood where Hugo¡¯s confidence came from.


    This confidence was definitely given to him by the young man in white on the sofa!


    The young man in white was the real owner of the new factory.


    Hugo said generously, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start talking about the acquisition now. I didn¡¯t give you a reply a few days ago, but you went ahead and did things your way. You used the Jarrell family¡¯s connections to stop the production of my new factory.¡±


    Devin¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Regarding this matter, he was extremely clear that it was Fenix¡¯s doing, and Fenix got his approval to do it.


    The new factory was closed down, causing it to stop production.


    This was not just to put pressure on Hugo.


    It was also to force Hugo to submit and show him who was boss. If Hugo did not agree to the acquisition conditions proposed by the Jarrell family, the Jarrell family would make it so that Hugo could no longer live in the city!


    Devin said this to Hugo personally.


    That day, Hugo almost exploded with anger!


    Now, Devin was thick-skinned as he exined, ¡°This is a small misunderstanding. Our oil and gas group is really interested in the anti-gravity device project and wants to reach a cooperation with the Neal Corporation.¡±


    Devin knew what situation he was in, so he changed the way he talked and made himself sound meek.


    This kind of person was a typical example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong.


    To say that he was smooth in handling matters was too high a praise!


    ¡°The Jarrell family wants to cooperate with the Neal family? Are you worthy?¡± Hugo sneered.


    ¡°Hugo Skeeter, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    Lathan Jarrell¡¯s face was dark.


    He had suffered a lot today. First, he was almost captured by the dark division. Then, he thought that Braydon was easy to bully, but in the end, he was someone he could not afford to offend.


    Hugo, who had not taken him seriously before, had actually jumped on the heads of the Jarrell family.


    ¡°Since you are so powerful, then from today onward, the Jarrell family will be removed from Preston!¡±


    Braydon leaned back on the sofa and smiled.


    Swoosh!


    Kyle immediately stood up and said decisively, ¡°Kyle Quirk of the dark division epts your orders!¡±


    Kyle had received the Northern King¡¯s order!


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, indicating for him to step aside.


    Braydon would not ept the favor of the dark division.


    Lathan turned around and growled through gritted teeth, ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡±


    ¡°Young man, you are being arrogant. The Jarrell family is not considered a famous family in the provincial capital, but in Preston, when the Jarrell family was influential, the Neal family was not even visible!¡± Fenix was not scared.


    Seeing Braydon speak so aggressively, he was furious.


    In Preston, when had the Jarrell family ever been so humble?


    Braydon stood up and stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back. He closed his eyes and sniffed. The fragrance of roses assaulted his senses. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll give the Jarrell family four words!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fenix was slightly stunned.


    Braydon turned around and smiled. ¡°You are seeking death!¡±


    Fenix was burning with rage. He had never seen such a tyrannical kid like Braydon.


    Every word he uttered was filled with contempt and disdain!


    It was as if he did not care about the Jarrell family at all.


    Lathan said coldly, ¡°Since there¡¯s a grudge between us, Dad, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. Just chase him away. Whatever tricks he has up his sleeve, the Jarrell family will take them on one by one. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anyone in Preston who can suppress the Jarrell family!¡±


    This father and son of the Jarrell family had been bossing others around in Preston for too long.


    It had been so long that they were arrogant in their nature.


    Braydon stood in front of the window and shook his head with a smile. ¡°In Preston, I can tten your family with a single finger. In Hansworth, I can cover the sky with one hand!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    An existence like Braydon was absolutely ruthless!


    Such domineering words,ing out of Braydon¡¯s mouth, seemed to be a light understatement.


    However, in the ears of the father and son duo, it sounded extremely crazy.


    Only an arrogant person could say such a thing.


    This young man in white actually said that he could cover the sky with one hand in Hansworth!


    He was simply a madman!


    Lathan snapped back to his senses and cursed in a low voice, ¡°You¡¯re aplete lunatic!¡±


    How could outsiders believe Braydon¡¯s words?


    In fact, no one believed it.


    The Jarrell family stood tall in Preston. After several generations of hard work, they had built such arge family business.


    Now, there was a youth who actually said that he could wipe out the Jarrell family with a snap of his fingers.


    This basically meant that eliminating the Jarrell family was as simple as crushing an ant.


    Therefore, when the Jarrell family heard this, they thought that Braydon was crazy.


    However, there was a person whose face was ashen. Bean-sized beads of sweat appeared on his face and flowed down his cheeks. His eyes were fixed on Braydon¡¯s back.


    Braydon looked handsome and youthful. He was wearing a white cloth, and at first nce, there was nothing different about him.


    This cloth was just like the ordinary clothes sold in the market.


    However, if one looked closely, they would see that this cloth was entirely handmade. It was definitely made by a master. Moreover, there was a faint yellow pattern inside the clothes.


    A golden Qilin image!


    In the middle of the cloth, there was an embroidered cloud Qilin.


    What did this mean?


    Devin¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He was stunned for a long time.


    Lathan sensed that something was wrong with him and could not help but say, ¡°Uncle Devin, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡±


    Devin was a little crazed at this moment. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was extremely nervous..

 Chapter 528 - 528: I Have the Final Say, You Understand?

    Chapter 528 - 528: I Have the Final Say, You Understand?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Devin Jarrell was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    Only then did Fenix Jarrell and his son shut up and look at Devin, who was acting strangely.


    Braydon Neal ced his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I am a nobody!¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not right. The golden symbol on your clothes is¡­ the Qilin!¡±


    Devin¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°Golden Qilin, northern cold sword, Northern King token¡­ These are the three major symbols of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Devin, what are you talking about?¡±<div>


    Lathan Jarrell walked forward.


    Smack!


    Devin pped Lathan on the cheek.


    A warlord level martial artist was extremely powerful!


    Lathan was sent flying by Devin¡¯s p.


    ¡°What are you doing, Devin?!¡± Fenix was shocked and furious.


    ¡°He said that he can tten the Jarrell family with one finger and cover the sky with one hand. It¡¯s all true!¡± Devin¡¯s voice was hoarse, and a hint of despair shed across his eyes.


    Previously, he thought that Braydon had the same name as that big shot from the northern army!


    In actual truth, it was not the same name!


    This youth in white was the current Northern King!


    Lathan covered his face, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. He questioned angrily, ¡°Uncle Devin, are you crazy too?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. Do you know who he is?¡± Devin asked calmly.


    Lathan said resentfully, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, then so be it. It¡¯s a good thing to die a little muddle-headed.¡±


    These words made the Jarrell family members panic.


    Devin turned around and knelt down. He bowed down before Braydon¡¯s feet and ced his forehead against the ground. He said hoarsely, ¡°Devin Jarrell, a martial artist from the Jarrell family in the provincial capital, greets Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Kneel. Don¡¯t lift your head!¡±


    Braydon looked at the roses outside the window with his hands behind his back. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Devin¡¯s body trembled as he replied hoarsely, ¡®Yes, sir!¡± The entire living room fell silent.


    Fenix was dumbfounded andpletely at a loss.


    A momentter.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°I asked you to kneel because I was wondering if I should kill you!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Lord Northern King to do anything. Please grant me death.


    I¡¯ll bear all the mistakes. I beg Lord Northern King to let the Jarrell family off!¡±


    Devin suddenly raised his head and pulled out the snow-white dagger at his waist.


    Outside the door, Old Man Zito¡¯s turbid eyes revealed a hint of fierceness.


    However, Devin did not want to assassinate Braydon. He wanted to die to atone for his mistakes.


    The moment he raised his hand, Braydon¡¯s white robe fluttered and released a force.


    Bang!


    Devin¡¯s body flew backward and smashed into the wooden cab. The dagger in his hand flew out and stabbed into the wall, making a buzzing sound.


    ¡°Did I ask you to raise your head?¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around and said indifferently, ¡°Kneel!¡¯¡±¡®


    The word ¡®kneel¡¯ sounded like thunder.


    Everyone in the living room felt their eardrums ringing. Fenix and his son were so frightened that they knelt down.


    Ordinary people could not withstand this kind of pressure at all.


    Devin knelt on the ground, blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Braydon looked at Devin.


    The invisible pressure caused the atmosphere to be extremely oppressive. Devin¡¯s face kept breaking out in cold sweat.


    ¡°Do you know what I hate about aristocratic family martial artists the most?¡± Devin did not dare to make a sound.


    ¡°It¡¯s your so-called belief that your family is supreme!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°For the sake of your so-called family, you can trample on the irondw of the country!


    ¡°For the sake of the family, you collude with the enemy and betray the country, including paying with your own lives. ¡°This is precisely the reason why I want to kill all of you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too dangerous!¡± Braydon said faintly.


    The aristocratic families and powerful families were both ambitious.


    All these years, they had tried their best to infiltrate the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    ¡°It¡¯s these organizations that support Hansworth and shoulder the heavy


    responsibility of protecting the people.


    Once they were infiltrated by the powerful and aristocratic families.


    They could control the fate of the country.


    In their eyes, themon people were nothing but dogs!


    Devin¡¯s entire body trembled. A cold chill came from his spine and rushed to the back of his head. He knelt on the ground and trembled.


    Coincidentally, at this moment, the phone in his pocket started buzzing non-stop.


    Someone was calling.


    Devin did not dare to pick up!


    He did not dare to make any strange movements.


    It was fine if the martial artists of the aristocratic families did not understand Braydon. For someone like Lathan, it was a good thing to be killed without knowing how terrifying King Braydon was.


    A third-level warlord like Devin was different.


    He spent most of his time in the provincial capital, so he had heard a lot about the legend of King Braydon.


    He had heard a lot!


    He knew how ruthless this young king was.


    The Jarrell family of the provincial capital and the Jarrell family of Preston had the same roots. If they did not repent, do you think Braydon would dare to wipe out the entire family?


    Definitely!


    The Jarrell family was already a small aristocratic family and was a martial arts force.


    If necessary, he could kill them!


    Braydon would not do anything to ordinary people. Even if they provoked him, he would teach them a lesson and hand them over to the police.


    But martial artists were different!


    When dealing with martial artists, one had to use vicious methods to intimidate them.


    Otherwise, these people would never know what fear was.


    At this moment, Devin¡¯s phone was still buzzing.


    Braydon bent down and whispered into his ear, ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether to let your Jarrell family off or not. I have the final say, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, we didn¡¯t know that the Neal family in Preston was your family. Otherwise, how would I daree?¡±


    Devin raised his head and broke out in cold sweat. He had to exin himself.


    If he did not exin himself clearly, the entire Jarrell family would be in trouble.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The temperature in the living room suddenly dropped, causing people to feel a bone-chilling chill.


    Facing Braydon¡¯s cold gaze, Devin could not help but lower his head, his hands trembling.


    His instinctive fear shut him up.


    Suddenly.


    ¡°The Jarrell family is bullying me because I¡¯m young!¡± Braydon smiled like the spring breeze.


    Devin was stunned.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon said coldly, ¡°The Jarrell family is bullying me for being young and inexperienced. That¡¯s perfectly fine!


    ¡°But I have already been back in Preston for more than twenty days. Everyone knows that the Jarrell family is part of the aristocratic families.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know that the oil and gas industry in the country is monopolized by three powerful families and six aristocratic families?


    ¡°So, which aristocratic family is the Jarrell family a pawn for?¡±


    Why would someone as demonic as the Northern Kinge personally today?


    Did you think it was just for Hugo Skeeter?


    The Northern King was no fool!


    Hugo did not have that much power either!


    He was not qualified.


    Actually, after Hugo told him about what happened, Braydon had already sensed that he was the target.


    Devin shook his head in fear. ¡°No, Lord Northern King. It¡¯s not like that. Trust me. It¡¯s really not like that¡­¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at the terrified Devin.


    In fact, King Braydon¡¯s guess was not wrong at all!


    The Jarrell family must have the support of a powerful family and arge aristocratic family to take action against Hugo¡¯s new factory.


    However, Devin did not know about this..

 Chapter 529 - 529: Frediano and Braydon

    Chapter 529 - 529: Frediano and Braydon


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The only person in the Jarrell family who knew the inside story was probably their old master.


    At this moment.


    The terrified Devin Jarrell wanted to exin.


    Braydon Neal bent down and whispered in his ear, ¡°Do you know why I am hostile to aristocratic families?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know!¡±<div>


    Devin gulped, his eyes filled with respect and fear.


    Braydon stroked his head with his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist. A hint of tenderness and longing shed across his eyes, and there was even a hint of reminiscence.


    ¡°It¡¯s because Frediano died at the hands of the aristocratic families!¡± he said softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Devin suddenly raised his hand, feeling some unknown fear.


    He did not know who Frediano was.


    However, Devin knew the words ¡®northern army¡¯.


    The northern army.


    It was founded on two people: Braydon and Frediano.


    This secret was not known to many!


    If that was the case, Frediano was definitely an extremely important core figure in the northern army!


    However, Frediano had actually died at the hands of an aristocratic family.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with memories as he said softly, ¡°Frediano was the same age as me. He didn¡¯t have a prominent family background like the Syrus and Tobey. He had no parents and was alone. He wandered outside and begged for a living until he was eight years old. He was then brought back to the northern rezion by our teacher!


    ¡°On the second day after Frediano entered the northern territory, we discovered that he was born with low intelligence. He was already eight years old yet didn¡¯t even have his own name. He looked like a little fool and didn¡¯t know how to tie his shoces.


    ¡°My teacher was traveling outside and took pity on him. He brought him back to the northern region and sent him to the northern military school. Those seniors and ssmates were all geniuses that were recruited from all over the world every year.


    ¡°They were arrogant, and everyone was conceited. Compared to them, Frediano was as silly as a little fool. When others scolded him, he didn¡¯t retort.


    ¡°He didn¡¯t understand when others insulted him!


    ¡°He didn¡¯t fight back when others hit him!


    ¡°When others bullied him, he never held a grudge.


    ¡°At that time, I was the coldest child of my generation in the northern military school. However, Frediano was close to me and stuck to me like a little stalker. Every time during lunch, Frediano would leave the best meat for me.


    ¡°He was a fool. He didn¡¯t know that I was in the northern military school. When I was seven, I was epted as a student. The teachers gave me private lessons one day a week. The teachers at the school respected me, and the seniors didn¡¯t dare to get close to me.


    ¡°Because they all knew that I was the sessor of my teacher. In the northern military school, if I ask for it, I can take all the resources in the school, let alone some meat.


    ¡°Frediano had experienced starvation. Every time he ate, he would eat the entire lunch box. He was mocked by others for doing that. They said that only dogs would lick their lunch boxes like he did.


    ¡°That day, I hit Frediano and taught him to love himself. Later on, I realized that I was wrong. Frediano had experienced unimaginable pain. He had taken moldy food from the garbage with puppies by the roadside just to survive.


    ¡°Our normal three meals a day are delicacies that he would have never dared to dream of.


    ¡°It was that night that I brought Frediano to the senior ss and asked the two seniors who mocked Frediano to apologize to him.


    ¡°They refused to do it, so I crippled them and kicked them out of the northern military school.


    ¡°Later on, I was punished by my teacher and knelt in the rain for a night. Frediano was silly and knelt with me in the rain for the entire night. The next day, he had a high fever, and in his weakened state, he kept saying my name.


    ¡°From then on, I protected him. At that time, the little fool Luke was very naughty and often bullied Frediano.


    ¡°Of the two of them, one was as smart as a fox, and the other was such a fool that it makes one¡¯s heart ache.


    ¡°Later, when I was nine years old, I became a War God and learned the Great Void of Kylo Art. I learned how to condense purple Qi to supplement the innate deficiencies of the human body!


    ¡°From then on, I secretly injected purple Qi into Frediano¡¯s body every night to help him open his seven orifices, awaken his spirituality, and clear his consciousness!


    ¡°The purple Qi is really powerful. Frediano was born with low intelligence. It was seen as a congenital deficiency. It was actually nourished by the purple Qi, and his intelligence was restored to the same level as his peers.


    ¡°He started cultivating when he was nine years old. That year, he became a warlord. The next year, he became a War God at the age of ten!


    ¡°He became a marquis at the age of eleven!


    ¡°He was able to be a king at the age of twelve, but he didn¡¯t break through.


    ¡°Do you know how amazing Frediano was back then? He wasn¡¯t any weaker than me. He cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art with me and advanced at the same time. When we were twelve, we studied the eight techniques together!


    ¡°That year, I came up with the eight techniques and created a new martial art technique. It was extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming, and it consumed even more purple Qi!


    ¡°Frediano was able to be a king at the age of twelve, but he stopped cultivating and injected all the purple Qi he cultivated into my body every night to help me create the eight techniques.


    ¡°For a whole year, Frediano¡¯s strength did not improve at all. All the purple Qi entered my body and helped meprehend the eight techniques. He even gave up his own martial arts path and used his own body to practice the eight techniques for me.


    ¡°Frediano¡¯s king-conferring ceremony was dyed for a whole year. He was only conferred king on the day he turned thirteen!


    ¡°What amazing talent he had!


    ¡°Frediano could have waited for a few years for me to perfect the eight techniques and be the strongest king toy the foundation for the pinnacle realm in the future. But he didn¡¯t. He wanted to test the strength of the eight techniques for me and used himself as a test subject to help mey the foundation for the eight techniques!


    ¡°He was crowned king at the age of thirteen, but he died at the hands of the aristocratic families!¡±


    Braydon stood in the living room with his hands behind his back and talked about the past in the north.


    When Braydon was 13 years old, it was the most difficult period for the northern army.


    There were no kings there but strong enemies outside!


    The eight foreign countries wanted to break through the defense line of the north. The powerful families and aristocratic families were constantly assassinating them, wanting to wipe out Braydon¡¯s generation.


    The assassination back then was extremely vicious.


    Frediano died at the hands of an aristocratic family.


    The foundation of the northern army had died at the hands of a martial artist of the aristocratic families.


    Why did you think Braydon had been killing the powerful families and aristocratic families?


    Some grudges were blood feuds!


    If Frediano was not dead, you would not be able to imagine how dazzling he would be.


    It was a pity that he was already dead.


    The entire living room was silent.


    Devin¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He vaguely understood how much the young


    Northern King hated the aristocratic families.


    The blood feud between the two sides could not be resolved!


    Braydon smiled tenderly. I¡¯m sorry. On the day Frediano died, when I was thirteen, I made a solemn oath. For the rest of my life, I will kill the members of aristocratic families. There are thousands of martial artists from aristocratic families. All of them must die and be buried with my Frediano!¡±


    Her words were gentle and made people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze.


    But if you listened to him carefully¡­


    You could feel the terrifying killing intent in his words.


    Braydon had returned from the northern territory not only for the title, but also for the official rite ceremony.


    There were some grudges that could not be forgotten even though seven years


    had passed..

 Chapter 530 - 530: He’s Threatening Me?

    Chapter 530: He¡¯s Threatening Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    But Braydon Neal had never forgotten!


    At this moment.


    In the living room, Fenix Jarrell, who was kneeling on the ground, had a look of fear in his eyes. He seemed to understand how terrifying the white-robed youth¡¯s background was.


    This was themander of the northern army!


    To them, it did not matter if they did not understand the term ¡®Northern King¡¯.


    But they should at least understand the words ¡®northern army¡¯.


    Hansworth¡¯s strongest elite northern army which had ten legions with millions of elite soldiers in ck. Even primary school students knew about it, let alone ordinary people.


    Kyle Quirk lowered his head, not daring to make a sound, but his heart was in turmoil.


    This secret of the northern army was not even recorded in the secret vault of the dark division.


    They also did not know that such a terrifying monster had appeared in the northern army.


    Kyle realized that there was no way to resolve the grudge between the aristocratic families and the northern army!


    Unless one sidepletely perished.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the two sides to negotiate.


    Braydon grabbed a chair and sat at the entrance of the living room. The rest of the people were kneeling at the side.


    ¡°Tell me, which family is the Jarrell family a pawn for?¡±


    Braydon asked calmly.


    Whether it was a powerful family or an aristocratic family, as long as they fell into Braydon¡¯s hands, once he had something on them, he would definitely kill them all.


    Braydon had returned from the northern territory and was looking for evidence against the aristocratic families everywhere.


    His goal was to clip the wings of the two great entities.


    If the powerful and aristocratic families were to be wiped out at the same time, it would cause too much of amotion, and it would involve too many people.


    Just the hundreds of families in the capital had more than tens of thousands of people!


    The aristocratic families were big and had tens of thousands of descendants.


    However, they had even more branch family descendants!


    The descendants of the branch family had spread their branches and leaves everywhere, forming small orrge aristocratic families. As long as one investigated, they would definitely be able to link it all together.


    There were at least hundreds of thousands of branch family descendants!


    These hundreds of thousands of people, as well as their rtives and friends, if listed out, was another one million people!


    That was why it was said that the various families in the capital were like old trees with roots,plicated andplex.


    Thework of rtionships was simply unclear!


    If they were to forcefully attack, the older generation like Duke Lowe would be worried that the foundation of the country would be shaken.


    They were worried that the powerful families would cause trouble!


    Once the powerful families started to cause trouble, the aristocratic families would definitely help them in secret.


    It was fine if they stirred up trouble, but they would definitely implicate innocent ordinary people.


    It was basically impossible for martial artists to go on arge-scale riot without involving the ordinary citizens.


    At that time, themotion would be huge, and it would be impossible to hide it.


    Therefore, Dominic Lowe and the others had always wanted to avoid a direct conflict between the northern army and the powerful families in the capital.


    Even if there was a conflict, they had to control the situation and not let it escte.


    The older generation like Dominic had many concerns when doing things.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, they were afraid of the big shots behind it all.


    The younger generation was different!


    If the capital did not do anything, Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras could pierce the sky.


    There was also the gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, who was clearly not a kind person!


    At this moment, Devin Jarrell shook his head. ¡°Lord Northern King, the Jarrell family is really not what you think. There is a misunderstanding here.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the phone in his pocket started buzzing again.


    He did not know who was calling him.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, then ask the person behind you. Answer the phone!¡± Braydon smiled.


    Devin took out his phone from his pocket. There were two words on the screen that was lit up. It was ¡®Old Master¡¯.


    Old Master Jarrell was calling personally.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, outlining a shallow smile and a handsome appearance. Such a smile could easily trick people into letting down their guard.


    This smile made the Jarrell family members tremble.


    In the eyes of Fenix and the others, Braydon was an ambitious young man who was extremely dangerous.


    Today, their lives were all in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Devin picked up the phone and said hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Devin, how¡¯s it going?¡±


    An old and powerful voice came from the phone.


    Devin clenched his fists and asked hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa, do you know who owns this factory in Preston¡¯s new district?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Listen up, destroy that new factory at all costs. Buy it first, then demolish it. Remember, be quick!¡±


    The old voice was filled with solemnity.


    The old man did not seem to know that Devin was about to die, yet he still asked him to destroy the new factory.


    This was simply wishful thinking!


    Before Devin could reply, he felt an invisible force wrapping around him. Even breathing was difficult, and his fingers could not help but loosen.


    Braydon, who was sitting at the door of the living room, raised his left hand and released his force to suck the phone over.


    ¡°Old Master Jarrell, you seem to be in a good mood!¡± He chuckled.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The old voice was filled with shock and anger. He did not expect a stranger to be beside Devin.


    Moreover, he had given the phone to the stranger.


    Braydon sat on a chair with the phone in his hand. He tilted his head and looked at the setting sun in the distance.


    The sky was getting dark.


    He said calmly, ¡°Old Master Jarrell, you must be rather forgetful. Earlier, you ordered someone to destroy my Neal family. Now, you¡¯re asking me who I am.


    Interesting.¡±


    ¡°Are you from the Neal family? What happened to Devin?!¡±


    The old voice was filled with shock and anger as he said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, you¡¯d better release Devin in one piece. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure that everyone in the Neal family won¡¯t be able to see the sun rise tomorrow!¡±


    Crack!


    The phone in Braydon¡¯s hand instantly exploded.


    The phone was shattered by the force!


    Electronicponents and screen fragments flew everywhere.


    It made Fenix¡¯s eyelids twitch. Did the negotiations fail?


    Then, what could they do?


    ¡°He¡¯s threatening me?¡±


    Braydon smiled and said, ¡°It seems that I still have to go to the provincial capital today!¡±


    Old Man Zito immediately contacted the Preston main team to send their helicopter over.


    As for how to deal with Fenix and the others¡­


    Before Braydon stood up and left, he nced at Lathan Jarrell and asked, ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not!¡±


    Lathan¡¯s eyes were a little fearful.


    Braydon nodded and smiled. ¡°The martial artists will be taken away by the


    Preston main team. Whether they are killed or locked up will be decided by Steve Xavier. The Jarrell family in Preston will be ssified as dangerous, and the Jarrell family in the provincial capital will be ssified as extremely dangerous. The files will be stored in the archives and reported to the governor office for filing. I¡¯m the appraiser.¡±


    Kyle, the leader of the Preston dark division, cupped his fists and shouted, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were the Northern King¡¯s order.


    The Preston dark division belonged to the state. Who would dare disobey the Northern King?


    In fact, Kyle had already been released by some people in the capital. He had cut off all ties and did not belong to any faction.


    The reason was very simple. The Preston dark division were right under King Braydon¡¯s nose.


    If they took Kyle under their wing, what if he caused trouble or made Braydon angry?


    Who would dare to back Kyle up then?


    If anyone dared to do that, the three governors would probably lead 80,000 capital garrison guards to look for that person.


    The person would also be charged with the crime of assassinating the king and murdering the king.


    How big was the crime?


    There was no need to think too much about it. The crime would mean the annihtion of the entire family!


    If the capital would not do anything about it, the northern army imperial guards would definitely move out to personally investigate.


    The organization under the northern army wasplete and perfect!

 Chapter 531 - 531: I Said, He’s Already Dead!

    Chapter 531: I Said, He¡¯s Already Dead!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Preston¡¯s Jarrell family was not a threat, Braydon Neal did not put them in his eyes.


    However, Braydon wanted to know who was using the Jarrell family as a pawn to test him.


    Braydon had not left the Neal family manor for several days and was recuperating in the manor.


    In the eyes of the outside world, Braydon lived in seclusion and did not care about the official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon did not care.


    However, the four great entities could not ignore it!


    If King Braydon carried with him the fate of the country, he would reach the pinnacle at the age of twenty.


    That would be terrible!


    Would Braydon give the martial artists from the four great entities a way out in the next few hundred years?


    The schemes of the aristocratic families and powerful families had never stopped.


    There were also the sects who were unwilling toy low.


    All the great entities had their own tricks up their sleeves.


    They had experienced the era of the ck-robed prime minister, Barrett Yearwood.


    Everything that had happened fifty years ago was still fresh in the minds of the various great entities.


    The current King Braydon was even more terrifying than Barrett back then.


    Back then, Barrett was blind, but he was able to suppress the entire hall and make it unable to move.


    He was a legend.


    But King Braydon was even more terrifying than Barrett!


    The Northern King controlled a million elites of the northern army and was in the military headquarters.


    Putting aside the terrifying influence for the time being.


    The most frightening thing was the Northern King¡¯s talent in martial arts.


    Braydon was known as a genius that came every thousand years.


    A once-in-a-thousand-year prodigy!


    Once he reached the pinnacle, what would Braydon do to the martial artists from the four great entities with his iron-blooded methods?


    Would you dare to imagine?


    Back then, Barrett suppressed the three great entities, and they were unable to make any moves.


    Braydon wanted to get rid of the four great entities!


    The powerful families, aristocratic families, sects, and yin-yang were all on Braydon¡¯s must-kill list.


    These people would definitely not sit still and wait for death.


    If Braydon were to be a pinnacle at the age of twenty, none of the four great entities would be able to ept that.


    To be more precise, Braydon bing the pinnacle was equivalent to breaking the bnce.


    The bnce between the major powers would be broken by Braydon alone.


    But did Braydon care about the truth?


    He did not care at all!


    The feud between the great entities and the northern army was a blood feud.


    It could not be resolved!


    Braydon had millions of northern cold swords behind him. Sooner orter, the des would hang all over the capital and ughter the four great entities.


    That day was not far away!


    At this moment, the sun hadpletely set.


    Dusk fell.


    An S97 assault helicopter took off from Preston and flew directly to the provincial capital!


    The person in the helicopter was naturally Braydon.


    In the provincial high-tech zone, there was a three-story vi in a single-family vi district.


    In the living room, a white-haired old man in pajamas was holding his phone. His face, which was covered in age spots, was extremely gloomy.


    He was the old master of the Jarrell family, Harrison Jarrell.


    It was this old man who had called Devin Jarrell to ask about the new factory and how it was going.


    If this matter was handled well, it would be of great benefit to the Jarrell family!


    Harrison sat in the living room. From the phone call just now, he vaguely realized that something might have happened to Devin in Preston!


    Then, someone knocked on the door of the vi.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Harrison said in a deep voice.


    Two middle-aged men pushed the door open and asked with furrowed brows,


    ¡°Dad, what happened? Why did you ask us toe in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Something happened to Devin!¡±


    Harrison looked at his two sons and said solemnly.


    ¡°Devin is a third-level warlord. What could happen to him in Preston?¡± The thin middle-aged man was shocked.


    ¡°In Preston, even a small martial artist can stir up trouble. Warlord level martial artists are all big shots. If Devin wants to leave when he encounters trouble, even the Preston main team can¡¯t stop him!¡±


    The middle-aged man frowned.


    The Jarrell family of the provincial capital was no stranger to Preston.


    On the contrary, they were very familiar with the strength of the martial artists in Preston.


    Harrison sighed and said, ¡°The problem probably lies with the Neal family. I called Devin, and he only picked up after half an hour. Halfway through my call, Devin¡¯s phone was taken by a kid who imed to be from the Neal family.¡± ¡°The Neal family also has a warlord level martial artist? That can¡¯t be right!¡± The thin middle-aged man¡¯s face was dark.


    Among the seven great families of Preston, if there were a few martial artists in their family, it would already be a good achievement. How could there be warlord level martial artists?!


    Something was obviously wrong.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get through to Devin¡¯s phone, and Fenix¡¯s phone is also switched off!¡± Harrison said.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to Preston tonight to see how powerful the Neal family is. How dare they touch the Jarrell family¡¯s people?¡±


    The thin middle-aged man, Dalton Jarrell, had a ferocious look in his eyes. A faint murderous aura was exuding from his body. He had definitely killed before.


    However, a gentle voice came from outside the vi. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to Preston!¡±


    The Northern King, Braydon Neal, had arrived!


    Preston was only 60 kilometers away from the provincial capital. The S97 helicopter was flying at a speed of hundreds of kilometers per hour. How long do you think it would take to fly in a straight line in the dark?


    It would not even take twenty minutes!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s arrival in the provincial capital had alerted the Central ins headquarters.


    The currentmander, Sammy Dudley, opened up an emergency route for them. Captain Hatcher Murphy personally led the guards to clear the entire route.


    There were more than 2,000 imperial guards of the Central ins surrounding the vi. All of them had drawn their swords and were wearing ck scarves.


    Tonight, not even a bird could fly out.


    Braydon, who was dressed in white, stood with his hands behind his back and personally went to the Jarrell family in the provincial capital.


    Dalton was a little shocked and furious. He did not even notice that someone had arrived.


    He dashed out and threw out a palm, shouting, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    As his voice rang out, his right fist, which contained dark force, mmed down.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. He moved his feet lightly like a ghost and brushed past Dalton, entering the house in an instant.


    Dalton missed his target at such a speed. His pupils constricted, and cold sweat trickled down his face.


    He realized that this white-robed youth who had suddenly appeared was stronger than him!


    Dalton was a seventh-level warlord!


    A high-level warlord could not even touch the corner of Braydon¡¯s clothes.


    This was a young War God!


    Harrison suddenly stood up and said softly, ¡°So, it¡¯s an honored guest. Please take a seat!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell who I am?¡±


    Braydon chuckled lightly.


    Harrison was shocked. After Braydon spoke, he immediately recognized that this was the person who had talked to him through Devin¡¯s phone.


    This youth in white was from the Neal family!


    Instantly.


    ¡°Where is Devin?¡± Harrison asked darkly.


    ¡°He should be dead. The martial artists of the aristocratic families who are guilty must all die!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm, and there was a slight smile on his face.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Harrison asked angrily. ¡°I said, Devin Jarrell is dead!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    Any martial artist from the aristocratic families who fell into Braydon¡¯s hands would not be able to escape death.


    Frediano of the northern army died because of the aristocratic families..

 Chapter 532 - 532: He is the Northern King

    Chapter 532 - 532: He is the Northern King


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This blood feud would never be forgotten by Braydon Neal.


    He had to kill all the aristocratic families¡¯ martial artists.


    If Frediano did not die, and Braydon reopened the Qilin ranking, with Frediano¡¯s talent, he would surely be ranked and be a Qilin son.


    Without a doubt in the world!


    Once the Qilin ranking was reopened, with Frediano¡¯s talent, he would definitely be ranked in the top three.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He would be the Qilin son, second only to Braydon.


    Frediano and Ludo were equally famous!


    Unfortunately, Frediano was dead.


    He had died at the hands of an aristocratic family.


    After Frediano died, Ludo went into seclusion. During those two years, Eggy did not speak a word to Braydon.


    Eggy had hatred and resentment in his heart!


    Eggy hated Braydon for not protecting Frediano, and he hated the aristocratic families even more.


    At that moment, Dalton Jarrell turned around and said angrily, ¡°You killed the Devin


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze, filled with endless tenderness.


    Dalton clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Braydon coldly nced over and spat out two words.


    In just three minutes.


    He wanted to kill one person!


    Why?


    ¡°What?¡± Harrison Jarrell was shocked and furious.


    Swoosh!


    Old Man Zito, who was standing at the door, had a mouth full of yellow teeth when he smiled. He looked extremely sloppy.


    After hearing Braydon¡¯s order.


    Old Man Zito held the three-foot-long iron sword in his arms and instantly unsheathed it.


    The three-foot-long iron sword was unsheathed like a swan.


    The cold sword Qi was terrifying.


    The sword Qi swept across the vi and cut through the starlight in the night.


    Then, the iron sword returned to its sheath.


    Dalton had been beheaded, and the wall behind him was split into two.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Harrison¡¯s eyes were red as he watched his eldest son die. He shouted, ¡°Dalton!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±


    The square-faced middle- aged man watched his big brother being beheaded, and he attacked in shock and anger. ¡°Back off!¡± Harrison said hoarsely.


    ¡°Father, he killed Dalton!¡±


    The square-faced middle-aged man could not believe it. He did not expect his father to stop him. Harrison said hoarsely, ¡°This old thing is a king!¡±


    ¡°What? He¡­


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed with fear as he looked at the ordinary Old Man Zito. He was just like an old man from the countryside.


    He was actually a king!


    They did not know that there were different levels of the king realm martial artists.


    And Old Man Zito was a ninth-level king!


    He faintlyprehended his own pinnacle martial arts path with his sword.


    As long as he improved a little more, he would be a half-step pinnacle.


    Harrison panted heavily. He was already old, but he did not expect to experience the pain of losing his son tonight. He stared at Braydon and asked hoarsely, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°A nobody.¡±


    Braydon seemed to have told a cold joke.


    Damn it, the mighty Northern King introduced himself as a nobody?


    This was not self-deprecation.


    It was clearly a scam!


    Moreover, the ruthless people of the northern army seemed to have a special liking for the word ¡®nobody¡¯. They seemed to have some misunderstanding about the meaning of the word.


    The ten ruthless men of the northern army could be granted the title of Great General.


    More importantly, the ten ruthless men were regimentalmanders.


    A legion of 100,000 elites followed their orders.


    They definitely had great power!


    Yet they called themselves nobodies.


    Were they not just trying to scam others?


    The northern army was full of bad seeds.


    None of them were good!


    Harrison was not a fool. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a youth with a king protecting you. You call yourself a nobody?¡±


    ¡°You might have misunderstood.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly as he sat on the sofa. He tilted his head sleepily as he leaned back on the sofa and slowly closed his eyes.


    Going to someone else¡¯s house to rest in the middle of the night?


    How tyrannical!


    Harrison¡¯s eyes were red, but he didn¡¯t dare to move. He sneered, ¡°Just now when he attacked, the sword Qi was extremely terrifying. He must be a king!¡± ¡°What I mean is, I don¡¯t need Frazer¡¯s protection!¡± Braydon nced at him.


    With just one look, it made Harrison¡¯s hair stand on end. It was as if a peerless beast was staring at him.


    At this moment.


    Harrison¡¯s pupils constricted. He understood what the white-robed youth meant.


    The youth did not need the protection of a king?


    What did that mean?


    This meant that the youth in white was also a terrifying king.


    A young king!


    To achieve this, one needed terrifying talent in martial arts and a great force to nurture them.


    No matter how one looked at it.


    The white-clothed youth who came to visit tonight was not someone that the Jarrell family could afford to offend.


    ¡°You¡¯re also a king?¡± Harrison asked hoarsely. ¡°There are no geniuses like you in the provincial capital. If there were, your name would have been famous in the three provinces of the Central ins. How could I not have heard of you?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯ve heard of the young master¡¯s name before!¡± Old Man Zito smiled foolishly, revealing his big yellow teeth.


    This smile made people feel disgusted.


    Harrison¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. It was this old thing who killed his eldest son!


    Old Man Zito¡¯s next words shocked everyone in the Jarrell family.


    ¡°My young master¡¯s surname is Neal, and his nickname is Northern King!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Harrison¡¯s scalp went numb, and his facial features were distorted due to excessive fear. He said in an extremely ugly and ferocious manner, ¡°King Braydon Neal?¡±


    ¡°Father, King Braydon Neal is¡­¡±


    The square-faced middle-aged man was terrified as he guessed who Braydon was.


    But he wanted to hear a different answer.


    Old Man Zito replied honestly, ¡°Young Master is the king of the northern territory! ¡°¡±


    The Jarrell father and son¡¯s minds went nk.


    They did not know how to answer. They stood there in a daze, not daring to move.


    When they came back to their senses.


    Harrison turned around and knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Lord Northern King! ¡± he said hoarsely.


    The father and son knelt down.


    Unfortunately, it was toote.


    Braydon leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. He asked calmly,


    ¡°Tell me, which family is your Jarrell family a pawn for?¡±


    ¡°What? I¡­ I don¡¯t understand what you mean!¡±


    Harrison knelt on the ground and lowered his head as he replied with a trembling voice.


    Braydon smiled.


    Harrison did not understand what he was saying?


    It does not matter!


    He might be able to understand what was going on after this.


    Braydon raised his left hand and released his force.


    The force was like a palm as it was instantly released.


    Bang!


    The square-faced middle-aged man was sted into the wall. His bones and muscles were broken, and he could not even be extracted from the wall.


    The middle-aged man screamed in pain. ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    He Imew that he had been ruthlessly crippled by the white-robed Northern King. He was alive, but he was a cripple.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, please show mercy!¡± Harrison knelt on the ground in shock and anger.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Braydon asked with a faint smile, but Harrison knelt on the ground with his head lowered and did not say a word.


    This made Braydon shake his head lightly. He raised his hand and an invisible force turned into a sharp sword that pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s thigh and nailed him to the wall.


    Fresh blood flowed out.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and let out a hoarse growl.


    The extreme pain nearly made him faint.


    Harrison kneeled on the ground and remained silent.


    Braydon¡¯s flicked his left fingers, and his force materialized.


    The invisible sword pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s other thigh and


    nailed him to the wall..</font>

 Chapter 533 - 533: Kill the Entire Family!

    Chapter 533 - 533: Kill the Entire Family!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the sofa, Braydon Neal tilted his head. With a snap of his fingers and a chuckle, his force transformed into a long sword that pierced through the middle-aged man¡¯s leg.


    Blood was still flowing out, but Harrison Jarrell still refused to speak.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. The old man in front of him was stubborn and refused to say anything.


    Did he think that Braydon would not dare to tten the entire Jarrell family in the provincial capital tonight?


    Braydon had not even settled the score with him for using the Neal family to threaten Braydon!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Swoosh!


    With a raise of his hand, Braydon released two waves of force.


    The force was like a sword, piercing through the middle-aged man¡¯s arms.


    His limbs were nailed to the wall.


    It was extremely miserable to look at!


    This was the consequence of an aristocratic family martial artist falling into Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The people of the four great entities would definitely die in Braydon¡¯s hands!


    But Harrison still refused to say.


    Braydon suddenly stood up and walked out of the living room with his hands behind his back. He said coldly, ¡°Kill the whole Jarrell family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The person who received the order was not Old Man Zito.


    It was a young man in ck standing quietly outside the vi.


    He was Captain Hatcher Murphy!


    Hatcher and the Central ins guards had been waiting for a long time.


    The Northern King¡¯s killing order had been issued.


    Hatcher would make his move tonight and eliminate all the martial artists of the Jarrell family.


    ¡°What?¡± Harrison raised his head in shock and anger.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Now you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±


    Braydon seemed to be smiling, but a fierce look appeared in his eyes.


    All the martial artists of the aristocratic families deserved to die.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Father, confess. We shouldn¡¯t have agreed to those people!¡±


    The middle-aged man was nailed to the wall. 1¨C1e had lost too much blood and was close to fainting.


    He gritted his teeth and said hoarsely, ¡°King Braydon, although the Jarrell family is ranked among the small aristocratic families, we are at the bottom of the list in the provincial capital. We can¡¯t be considered a big aristocratic family. If you have a grudge, go find the Youngblood family and other big aristocratic families!


    ¡°It was them who instructed the Jarrell family to do this. They asked us to send people to Preston to destroy the new factory that produces anti-gravity devices so that it would not affect the oil and gas industry!


    ¡°The Jarrell family is weak and has no choice!


    ¡°King Braydon, you hold great power. Why don¡¯t you dare to settle the score with them? Why are you bullying a small aristocratic family like us?!¡±


    Before the middle-aged man fainted, he was putting everything into hisst attempt to fight for his family.


    He had to say it!


    If the Jarrell family did not say anything, Braydon would have ordered the extermination of the entire Jarrell family.


    After tonight.


    How many people would be left in the Jarrell family?


    If he did not say it now, the Jarrell family would be finished after tonight!


    The Jarrell family was not supposed to be involved in this matter.


    Those aristocratic families promised great profits, so why did they not dare to go to Preston?


    Why did they not dare to provoke Braydon?


    Because they could not afford to offend him!


    The families behind them did not dare to provoke the Qilin Lord, Northern King Braydon.


    What could the Jarrell family of the provincial capital use to challenge the Northern King?


    This legend of the northern army was like a God.


    The Jarrell family could not afford to offend them!


    The middle-aged man confessed everything!


    Braydon looked over calmly, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Save him. Tonight, he is the main character. He cannot die!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher stepped forward and pulled the middle-aged man out to bandage his wounds.


    In the living room, Harrison and the others looked as if they had aged many years.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°There should be about a hundred people in the Jarrell family in the provincial capital. If we were to kill every single on of them, at least a thousand people would be killed.¡±


    ¡°If you were to kill like that, you would definitely be punished by the heavens!¡± Harrison¡¯s eyes turned red.


    At this point, it was useless for him to deny anything. His son had already relented.


    Harrison knew that he wanted to die, so he did not quibble.


    Braydon, with his hands behind his back, looked up at the bright white moon in the night sky and whispered, ¡°Frediano died because of the aristocratic families. From now on, killing a million aristocratic family people is nothing!¡±


    ¡°General, should we send him on his way?¡±


    Murderous intent appeared in Hatcher¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon walked out of the vi with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no rush to kill him. Within ten minutes, find out who he¡¯s working for.


    If he lies to you, wipe out his entire family!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher stepped into the living room.


    Braydon sat at the door and looked at the bright moon with his deep eyes. His eyes were filled with longing.


    What had happened today had brought back memories that Braydon did not want to recall.


    He missed Frediano!


    His death would be a pain in Braydon¡¯s heart for the rest of his life. It was also a pain in the hearts of the regimentalmanders of the northern army.


    Frediano was thest conscience of the northern army!


    After Frediano¡¯s death, the core generals of the northern army changed. They became ruthless and vicious. They would kill their enemies without mercy, regardless of whether they were old or weak.


    Once they became enemies, they would kill them all and leave no survivors.


    This included Braydon!


    Braydon sat at the door and said softly, ¡°Hatcher, find out everything he knows. If he dares to lie to you, kill his entire family. With your skills in the Central ins, it won¡¯t be difficult to find every single person in his family, right?¡±


    ¡°Commander, don¡¯t worry. In the main team¡¯s secret database, as long as it¡¯s a living person, their personal information can be obtained. We can find his rtives from generations back!¡±


    Hatcher turned around and bent over to reply.


    Braydon nodded lightly. He did not show any mercy to the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    In the bright living room.


    Hatcher stood in front of Harrison and said indifferently, ¡°Tell me, who ordered you to target themander?¡± ¡°Leah Flitwick of the Flitwick family! ¡°Zeno Youngblood of the Youngblood family!¡±


    ¡°Jonathan Babcock of the Babcock family! ¡±


    After saying those three sentences, Harrison closed his eyes and waited for death.


    He knew very well that if he did not tell Braydon everything, all the martial artists in the Jarrell family would die.


    Now that he had told Braydon, whatever the Jarrell family had done and the consequences that arose would end here in this vi.


    Otherwise, the entire Jarrell family would be implicated. With the means of the imperial guards of the Central ins, they could move out tonight and take all of them away.


    ¡°What did they ask you to do?¡± Hatcher asked again.


    ¡°Destroy the Neal corporation in Preston, the new factory that produces anti-gravity devices, and inquire about the eldest son of the Neal family and find out what he has been doing these few days.¡± Harrison told Hatcher he had two things to do.


    The first thing was to destroy the new factory.


    The second thing was to find out what Braydon had been doing these past few days.


    The aristocratic families and powerful families seemed to have been silent for a few days.


    In fact, they had never stopped their little tricks.


    They had thought of all sorts of ways to find out about Braydon¡¯s every move in Preston.


    They were watching him!


    Braydon suddenly stood up and walked out of the door. He asked softly, ¡°Bring him along and let¡¯s pay a visit to the big shots in the provincial capital tonight!¡± Hatcher picked up Harrison and followed him out.


    All the aristocratic families in the provincial capital were not easy to deal with.


    For example, the Flitwick family was one of the big aristocratic families in the provincial capital. With the support of the Flitwick family in the capital, they could do whatever they wanted in the provincial capital.


    Who could offend the Flitwick family?


    Even the Central ins main team would have to tolerate the Flitwick family.


    They had a powerful family behind them!


    The various powerful families in capital were extremely powerful and were not something the Central ins main team could shake.


    The foundations of the other families were not any weaker than the Flitwick family.


    However, the current Flitwick family was already crippled!</font>

 Chapter 534 - 534: No Entry Without Permission

    Chapter 534 - 534: No Entry Without Permission


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Flitwick family in the capital had been destroyed by Braydon Neal not that long ago. The entire manor had been destroyed.


    All the experts of the Flitwick family were killed.


    After the capital¡¯s Flitwick family fell, the provincial capital¡¯s Flitwick family, as a coteral family of the Flitwick family, was cleaned up by Braydon once because of Song Jin Goo.


    The Flitwick family of the provincial capital was no longer as glorious as it used to be.


    The reason why the Flitwick family had not fallen yet was because of a girl.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    This girl was Leah Flitwick.


    She was the tinder of the Flitwick family.


    She was a king at such a young age; her future was bright.


    The tinder of the aristocratic families was all chosen geniuses. Every generation would choose one person to either be hidden or sent to the sects to cultivate martial arts.


    In the future, if there was a major change in the family, he would return to take charge of the situation.


    With Leah¡¯s talent, she would definitely be a ninth-level king in the future.


    If she took another step forward, she would be a half-step pinnacle.


    She alone was enough to revitalize the Flitwick family.


    They only needed to umte three generations to be another powerful family in the capital.


    The background of the Flitwick family was not as simple as it seemed.


    To be more precise, each family had been growing for at least hundreds of years and would not be so easily defeated. Plus, kings could live for 300 years.


    If one generation was 30 years¡­


    After three generations, Leah would only be 100 years old. Even if she did not reach the pinnacle realm, a king could live for 300 years. She still had 200 years.


    The new would rece the old. The older generation would go into hiding, and the new generation would rise.


    Remember, this was seclusion, not death.


    A king could protect seven or eight generations of the family.


    After passing down the legacy from generation to generation, a cycle of 300 years was enough to umte a terrifying foundation.


    This was a powerful family!


    Ordinary families could not bepared to them at all.


    Moreover, the aristocratic families liked to have arranged marriages between the families. ording to them, the daughters of the aristocratic families could not marry into just any ordinary family. Ordinary forces in the outside world were not worthy of the daughters of the aristocratic families.


    Not to mention ordinary people!


    A marriage between two powerful families was called a match of equal status.


    At the same time, this was also called a strong alliance!


    If a big shot wanted to touch a powerful family, it was very likely that three to five families woulde out to fight against him.


    These powerful families also had allies!


    The powerful families cooperated with each other, growing in power.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, the powerful families had be a disaster!


    It was imperative to clip the wings of the powerful families.


    Otherwise, in another ten years, the powerful families and the aristocratic families would monopolize all kinds of industries in the secr world, and their personnel would infiltrate the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    They could then control the fate of the country.


    At that time, there would be a great disaster.


    Braydon was born in the northern territory and shouldered the fate of the country. There were some things that he had to do.


    Hatcher Murphy brought Harrison Jarrell out of the vi area. At the same time, more than 2,000 ck-robed guards appeared.


    A total of 2,000 people, dressed in ck and holding ck cold swords, walked silently on the streets, following behind Braydon.


    ¡°Commander, should we wipe out the Youngblood, Flitwick and Babcock families?¡±


    Hatcher asked softly.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The Flitwick family is no longer a threat. We don¡¯t have to worry about them. Let¡¯s talk about the Babcock family. ¡±


    ¡°Alright, the Babcock family is a famous family in the provincial capital. They are not weaker than the Flitwick and Youngblood families at their peak.¡±


    Hatcher informed Braydon that the Babcock family was a famous aristocratic family in the provincial capital and belonged to the top forces.


    The Babcock family had a lot of influence in the three provinces of the Central ins.


    In addition, the Babcock family in the capital supported them from behind, making the Babcock family a formidable force in the provincial capital.


    As long as nothing happened to the Babcock family in the capital, the Babcock family in the provincial capital would not fall!


    The Babcock family¡¯s business was not small either. They upied 40% of the oil and gas industry in the entire provincial capital.


    This meant that if you lived in the provincial capital, you would have to fork out ten dors for gas, and four dors from that would go into the Babcock family¡¯s pocket.


    In the oil and gas industry, whether it was the civilian industry or themercial industry, the Babcock family was behind it.


    The Babcock family was a typical local tyrant in the provincial capital.


    More importantly, this was a powerful martial arts family with a history of hundreds of years.


    Their influence, connections,work, and so on were far from what a small aristocratic family like the Jarrell family couldpare to.


    The two were not on the same level at all!


    Night hadpletely enveloped the provincial capital. As the provincial capital, the arrival of the night made the city more prosperous. People who worked during the day had free time only at night.


    Most ordinary people would choose to go shopping or drink with their friends.


    This ce was extremely expensive!


    However, argepany had built a manor that upied more than ten acres here.


    How big was an area of more than ten acres?


    It was a manor with an area of nearly 8000 square meters. There were townhouses built inside, and there were even luxury carsing in and out. There were also young and strong security guards patrolling at the gates.


    The security was very tight, and theyout of the manor exuded the air of nobility.


    This was the Babcock family¡¯s manor!


    The top aristocratic family in the provincial capital.


    A famous family.


    When Braydon and his group arrived, they attracted the attention of more than 20 security guards at the entrance of the Babcock family manor.


    The security captain held the walkie-talkie and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, there are peopleing from the east. Send someone to ask if they are distinguished guests invited by the family.¡±


    ¡°Captain, if the family had invited guests, they would have told us.¡±


    Someone replied in puzzlement.


    The security captain frowned. ¡°Cut the crap. Go and ask.¡±


    There was a security office at the entrance of the manor. Two young men with crew cuts immediately walked out and headed east.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His steps were calm, and a faint smile hung on his lips.


    However, there were more than 2,000 imperial guards of the Central ins behind him. They were all wearing ck scarves and holding cold swords in their left hands. Their thin bodies were filled with a murderous aura.


    The crew-cut youth stepped forward and raised his hand, saying solemnly,


    ¡°May I ask if you have an invitation to visit the Babcock family tonight?¡± ¡°No, I just came to the Babcock family manor on a whim to discuss some matters.¡±


    Braydon did not stop and continued to walk toward the entrance of the Babcock family manor.


    The crew-cut youth immediately said warily, ¡°Please stop, young man. Since you don¡¯t have an invitation, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Babcock family manor. Please make an appointment tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°This is rather urgent. I need to see Jonathan Babcock in person!¡± Braydon smiled like a spring breeze.


    The crew-cut youth was on alert. He saw the 2,000 men in ck behind Braydon, all of them holding sword.


    He picked up the walkie-talkie and said in a low voice, ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a situation here. These people don¡¯t have an appointment. They want to see the family head.¡±


    ¡°Ask them why they are here. I¡¯ll go and exin the situation to the family head. Wait for my response.¡±


    The captain¡¯s deep voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    The crew-cut youth put down the walkie-talkie and looked at Braydon. He said in a serious voice, ¡°Everyone, please wait patiently..¡±</font>

 Chapter 535 - 535: Give an Explanation

    Chapter 535 - 535: Give an Exnation


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The security guard of the Babcock family manor asked Braydon Neal and the others to wait outside the door.


    This in itself was a joke!


    ¡°What if we don¡¯t want to wait?¡± Hatcher Murphy asked coldly.


    ¡°Then, you may leave!¡±


    The crew-cut young man¡¯s attitude was domineering. As a member of the<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Babcock family, he was used to being domineering in the provincial capital.


    Hatcher took a step forward, his eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°What if we insist on going in?¡±


    ¡°Then, please state your intentions and wait here!¡± The crew-cut youth did not give in.


    Immediately after.


    He added, ¡°Here, you have to abide by the rules of the Babcock family!


    After saying that, Braydon smiled faintly. He looked at the crew-cut young man and thought that this guy was very interesting.


    They had to abide by the rules of their family?


    ¡°I¡¯m here for one reason,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°I want to kill Jonathan Babcock.


    Is that possible?¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    The crew-cut young man¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    Braydon continued, ¡°You told me to wait here. This rule of the Babcock family is not a good one. You have to change it!¡±


    His soft voice fell.


    Swoosh!


    Hatcher pulled out the ck de from his waist.


    The sword was unsheathed, revealing its sharpness.


    Hatcher stabbed the young man¡¯s right shoulder and nailed him to the wall.


    He then ordered coldly, ¡°Anyone who stops us from entering the manor will be killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    More than two thousand Central ins imperial guards emitted a murderous aura.


    At the same time, the crew-cut young man screamed, ¡°Ah, there¡¯s an enemy!¡±


    This fellow did not forget to warn the others. He was really a loyal dog.


    However, this was not important to Braydon.


    The most important thing was that the Babcock family had offended him!


    That was enough.


    The crew-cut youth¡¯s warning stunned the security guards at the manor¡¯s entrance.


    It had been many years since the Babcock family had met such an arrogant person in the provincial capital.


    Someone actually came knocking on their door!


    More than 20 security guards were dispatched, but they could not stop Braydon at all.


    Hatcher and Braydon did not even need to make a move. The imperial guards of the Central ins had already cleared the path and defeated them in an instant.


    Themotion at the door had already rmed the Babcock family.


    ¡°Who dares to cause trouble here?¡± A strong male voice sounded angrily.


    The sound waves surged!


    A burly man released the pressure of a War God and swept across the entire scene. He arrived at the door at an extreme speed of dozens of meters per second.


    The cold sentence caused Saylor Babcock, who had appeared, to be instantly shocked. He could not help but retract his War God pressure.


    He was shocked. ¡°Captain Murphy! These blind brats at the gates didn¡¯t recognize you. Please don¡¯t take offense!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It doesn¡¯t matter if you provoke me. If you provoke someone you shouldn¡¯t, your entire family may not live.¡±


    Hatcher always had a cold expression on his face.


    These words made Saylor¡¯s eyes sh with coldness. He was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Captain Murphy, it seems that you¡¯re here for a certain reason. Since you¡¯ve led your troops here tonight, something big must have happened.¡±


    The imperial guards of the Central ins that ordinary martial artists feared like tigers were here.


    But the War God of the Babcock family did not seem to be afraid.


    This was the confidence of a big aristocratic family.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The Central ins main team is in charge of the three provinces of the Central ins. All martial artists must listen to their orders. The captain is here, and this is the Babcock family¡¯s attitude?¡±


    ¡°What you said is true. The Central ins main team has jurisdiction over the martial artists of the three provinces in the Central ins, but it depends on who they are!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Saylor¡¯s lips.


    There seemed to be a hint of mockery in his tone.


    The martial artists in the outside world were afraid of the five main team and regarded the fivemanders as high and mighty figures.


    Behind the fivemanders, there were five captains who followed the orders of the governor office.


    Now that Hatcher hade personally, Saylor did not seem to put him in his eyes.


    ¡°Of course, I know that the Central ins main team is in charge of all the martial artists,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t concern the Babcock family. Usually, when the Central ins headquarters does things, the aristocratic families in the provincial capital will cooperate and give way.


    ¡°Captain Murphy, you can¡¯t be so naive as to think that the Babcock family is afraid of you, right?


    ¡°What a joke. The Babcock family is merely giving face to the governor office behind the Central ins main team!¡±


    Saylor tore down all pretense, not giving Hatcher any face at all.


    Captain Hatcher Murphy led his troops here tonight, but Saylor made it so that he could not even enter the Babcock family¡¯s gates.


    His harsh words revealed the arrogance of a great aristocratic family. ¡°Are you done?¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Saylor nced at Braydon, then looked at Hatcher and said indifferently, ¡°What I said was just to let Captain Murphy know that he should not be too ostentatious. The Babcock family is giving him face because of the governor office!¡±


    These words were very strange.


    The Babcock family did not even respect the captain of the Central ins main team, yet they still imed to respect the governor office?


    What mockery!


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re done speaking, die!¡±


    Old Man Zito held the three-foot-long iron sword in his arms. He smiled foolishly and took a step forward.


    The iron sword was unsheathed like a shooting star.


    A sword that pierced through the sky, startling the night.


    Wherever the sword Qi went, nothing could block it!


    Even Saylor, a second-level War God who is a big shot in the provincial capital, could not block it.


    However, the ordinary and sloppy Old Man Zito was a ninth -level king.


    ¡°What? You dare to kill me?¡±


    Saylor was shocked and furious, and he wanted to counterattack.


    If Old Man Zito made a move, there was no way he could survive. A sword pierced through Saylor heart and killed him on the spot!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and walked over his body. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Central ins main team has jurisdiction over the martial artists of the three provinces. Those who disobey orders can be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°The Babcock family is way too arrogant!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent had never been calm.


    How many of these arrogant martial artists did the Babcock family have?


    No one knew!


    However, if Braydon saw any of them, they would not be able to escape death. A group of people from the Babcock family rushed over from afar. A schrly man¡¯s pupils constricted as he watched his biological brother fall into a pool of blood.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he rushed over, shouting hoarsely, ¡°Saylor!¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­ Be careful of his sword!¡±


    Saylor, who had fallen to the ground, was not dead yet. His consciousness had notpletely dissipated.


    This was the powerful vitality of a martial artist.


    He could still hold on for a few more minutes. ¡°Hold on,¡± the elegant man said hoarsely. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t waste your energy. Be careful of him!¡±


    Before Saylor¡¯s gaze became unfocused, he pointed at a white-robed young man.


    The young man was Braydon!


    Saylor was not stupid. He realized that the most terrifying person among the people who came today was this white-robed young man. He actually had a powerful martial artist by his side as a servant.


    Carter Babcock¡¯s eyes were red as he stared at Hatcher and said hoarsely, ¡°Captain Murphy, how could the Central ins main team be so tyrannical? I wonder what mistake my brother made?


    ¡°What did he do that the imperial guards of the Central ins are here personally?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give the Babcock family an exnation today, don¡¯t even think about walking out of the Babcock family¡¯s gates alive. Others may be afraid of you, but the Babcock family isn¡¯t!¡±


    Ruthless words came out of Carter¡¯s mouth..</font>

 Chapter 536 - 536: My Family has the Final Say

    Chapter 536: My Family has the Final Say


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Carter Babcock wanted Hatcher Murphy to give him an exnation.


    He did not have any respect for the Central ins main team.


    In other words, the Babcock family did not take the Central ins main team seriously at all.


    Hatcher said indifferently, ¡°Saylor Babcock has openly provoked the Central ins main team, humiliated themander and the captain, and boasted shamelessly. He didn¡¯t put the Central ins main team in his eyes. ording to the irondw of the governor office, any unruly martial artist who is not disciplined will be killed on the spot!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, you can only use that on ordinary martial artists in the outside world!¡±


    Carter slowly stood up and said gloomily, ¡°If you use it on the Babcock family, we won¡¯t fall for it. The rules of the Central ins main team can control the outside world, but they can¡¯t control the Babcock family!


    ¡°The ce you¡¯re standing on is the Babcock family¡¯s manor. Once you enter, you have to respect the rules of the Babcock family!¡±


    Carter and Saylor¡¯s behavior were the same.


    Since when did the Babcock family have the right to decide in the provincial capital?


    The people of the Babcock family had no official position, no title, and no credit.


    But they were martial artists!


    Since they were martial artists, they had to obey the restrictions of the Central ins main team.


    Without respect, this kind of martial artist was the most dangerous of all.


    Braydon stared at him and asked calmly, ¡°The rules of the Babcock family?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Babcock family has the most say here. Even if themander of the Central ins main teames, he has to abide by the


    Babcock family¡¯s rules!¡±


    Carter¡¯s heart was filled with hatred and anger.


    His own brother had died in the hands of the imperial guards of the Central ins.


    The Babcock family would not let this matter rest!


    He was a War God!


    He was a person who had the potential to be a marquis.


    Once they became marquises, they could head to the capital and be part of the main family.


    The family behind the Babcock family was the Babcock family in the capital!


    At that time, living in the capital would be much better than living in the provincial capital.


    But now, Saylor was dead!


    Carter¡¯s heart was filled with hatred!


    At this moment, Braydon smiled. ¡°Tonight, I wonder if the Babcock family¡¯s rules are more important, or the Central ins main team¡¯s rules are more important?¡±


    ¡°In this ce, the rules of the Babcock family are the most important!¡± Carter had no idea who the person standing in front of him was.


    He actually dared to say such wild words!


    He was simply courting death!


    What were the rules that the Central ins main team followed when they did things?


    It was thew of thend!


    The five main teams followed the irondw of the country.


    But tonight, the Babcock family told Braydon that in this manor, the Babcock family had the most say!


    The rules of the Babcock family were above thews of the country!


    The might of the country was vast and mighty, how could it allow the martial artists of the aristocratic families to be above it?


    Previously, on Mount Sheburg, Braydon had hung a calligraphy scroll on the


    Buddha statue to tell the monks that divine power could never be above national power!


    The might of the country was vast, and the divine power had to submit to the national power.


    Otherwise, Braydon would tten Mount Sheburg!


    There were all kinds of sects, religions, and doctrines. It was a mess.


    There were all kinds of doctrines!


    There were also some heretics who were causing trouble.


    Braydon did not want to delve into these things, so he drew a red line for them.


    That was the doctrine of the various religions. They could not fool the people of the world and could not be above the prestige of the country.


    Braydon¡¯s life philosophy was to kill for protection!


    Although the Northern King was young, he did not have to respect heaven and earth or fear ghosts and deities!


    Any troublemaker would die under northern cold sword!


    It was like this in the past, and it would be like this in the future.


    At this moment.


    Braydon smiled. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Babcock family¡¯s rules are the most important? Tonight, I have some words for you: you all deserve to die!¡±


    ¡°All martial artists belonging to the Babcock family will be killed!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were extremely cold as he spat out a sentence from his thin lips.


    He had issued a killing order!


    There were some things that he did not need to settle tonight.


    There was no need to mention the matter of the Jarrell family anymore.


    Saylor¡¯s words had brought him cmity.


    Carter¡¯s words caused the entire Babcock family to be doomed.


    Based on his words alone, the entire Babcock family could be listed as extremely dangerous.


    For extremely dangerous martial artists.


    They were all wiped out so that they could not cause any trouble.


    This was to nip the cause of the trouble in the bud.


    At this moment, everyone in the Babcock family was shocked.


    Carter¡¯s eyes shed. He was used to being arrogant in the provincial capital and did not take the Central ins main team seriously.


    Little did he know that there were still people in this world that the Babcock family needed to respect!


    There were also people that the Babcock family could not afford to offend.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up!¡± Hatcher said coldly. ¡°Lock down the Babcock family manor! Not a single bird is allowed to escape tonight!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 2,000 ck-robed imperial guards shouted in unison with solemn eyes.


    Carter was so shocked that he retreated and said in disbelief, ¡°Hatcher Murphy, you are a captain, yet you are following the orders of an immature child?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ve really broadened my horizons. The core strength of the Central


    ins main team has actually been mobilized by a child.¡±


    A white-haired old man in a white robe stepped onto the soft grass.


    He was Jonathan Babcock, who had been in charge of the Babcock family for 50 years!


    A ninth-level marquis!


    One could imagine what a ninth-level marquis meant in the provincial capital.


    Without kings, this type of martial artist was the strongest!


    All the kings in the world were gathered in the capital.


    The capital had thergest market in the world. It was a state-run market that specialized in supplying high-level martial artists with the things they needed to trade daily.


    After all, Dominic Lowe and the others also knew that if they forcefully suppressed high-level martial artists, it would lead to bad consequences. These kings were very likely to leave the country and move to a small country.


    If that was the case, it would also weaken the national strength.


    After all, the martial artists in the world were also a part of the country¡¯s strength.


    The more high-level martial artists a country had, the stronger the country would be.


    If a pinnacle martial artist was born, it would be a powerful shock to the hundred countries around the world. At this moment, Jonathan appeared personally.


    Carter bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Step down. I¡¯ll deal with this.¡±


    Jonathan waved his hand slightly, indicating for Carter to leave.


    However, Carter refused and said in a low voice, ¡°Grandpa, the people from Central ins killed Saylor!¡±


    ¡°The Babcock family will never allow anyone to bully us. If you are stained with the blood of the Babcock family, you have to pay with your life, no matter who the other party is!¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent.


    These words were meant for Hatcher and the others.


    Braydonughed when he heard this. Hisugh was a little cold.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Carter asked angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at the Babcock family for being foolish!¡± Hatcher replied calmly. ¡°Frazer, the Babcock family wants you to pay them back with your life,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°My life is still useful. I have to keep it to serve the young master. I can¡¯t give it to the Babcock family!¡±


    Old Man Zito turned to the Babcock family and took a step forward. He said softly, ¡°The deputy regimentalmander of the northern army¡¯s first legion, Frazer Zito, here to get some pointers from the Babcock family!¡±


    His calm words caused the faces of the Babcock family members to be filled with shock.


    His words set off a storm!

 Chapter 537 - 537: Using Him as a Bench, a Humanoid Bench

    Chapter 537: Using Him as a Bench, a Humanoid Bench


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This unremarkable old man was actually from the northern army?


    Furthermore, he was a deputy regimentalmander of the northern army!


    Did you know what it meant to be a deputy regimentalmander of the northern army?


    This meant that the five greatmanders in the world were all inferior inparison.


    Themanders of the northern army could be ranked among the hundred generals of the military.


    The hundred generals of the Military Department were all people with great power.


    Ordinarv forces could not afford to offend them.


    Carter Babcock immediately said in disbelief, ¡°Are you from the northern army?¡±


    ¡°How could this be? Then, you are¡­¡±


    Jonathan Babcock panicked.


    He gulped and looked at the handsome young man in white before him. His face turned paler and paler.


    He had already guessed Braydon Neal¡¯s identity!


    All the warriors of the Babcock family looked at the white-robed youth.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly. ¡°I am just a nobody!¡±


    Jonathan was stunned.


    The overlord of the northern territory, the current Northern King!


    This young man in white was themander of the northern army, the owner of the golden Qilin!


    Jonathan¡¯s face was pale. He knew what the Babcock family had done in the past few days.


    The Babcock family in the provincial capital actually took orders from the main family far away in the capital.


    The main Babcock family was the Babcock family¡¯s backer!


    The main family revealed a hiddenyer of intention, asking Jonathan to find a way to monitor a big shot in Preston.


    The name of this big shot was Braydon Neal!


    In all of Hansworth, there was only one big shot with the surname Neal and the name Braydon.


    That was the Northern King.


    Braydon¡¯s fearsome reputation was known by all the great aristocratic families in the world.


    The Babcock family did not dare to disobey the orders of the capital main family. They thought of a countermeasure overnight and used the Jarrell family as a pawn to go to Preston to inquire about Braydon.


    At the same time, they also quietly destroyed the new factory that produced anti-gravity devices.


    Everything went ording to the Babcock family¡¯s wishes.


    However, he did not expect that as soon as he took action, King Braydon woulde directly to his door.


    The Babcock family martial artists were as white as sheet. In recent days, they had received news from the capital that Braydon had executed the family heads of the various powerful families in Heroes Square.


    The charge was treason!


    Although the various powerful families were strongly dissatisfied, they were suppressed by Dominic Lowe.


    It was an irond fact that someone from the powerful families had betrayed the country!


    However, among the powerful families, none of them acknowledged it.


    They could only be punished together!


    Otherwise, if a powerful family were to take on the crime of treason, it would bring disaster to the entire family. No matter who it was, they would all die.


    The various powerful families could only give up and did not dare to pursue this matter any further.


    They did not know each other very well. They each had their own suspects, but they did not say anything.


    At this moment, Braydon was strolling leisurely in the manor¡¯s garden. He said softly, ¡°With the official rite ceremony imminent, there are internal and external troubles. I really want to lead the northern army cavalry south, sweep through the country, and kill all of you!¡±


    Braydon had the intention to kill again.


    The aristocratic families were probing step by step. They were clearly getting


    At this moment, the faces of the Babcock family members turned ashen.


    They all felt that a great disaster was imminent!


    Jonathan no longer had his previous arrogance. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. Cold sweat trickled down his old face as he said hoarsely, ¡°Jonathan Babcock of the Babcock family in the provincial capital greets Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°All the martial artists of the Babcock family greet Lord Northern King!¡±


    Braydon was here, so the Babcock family did not dare to be disrespectful.


    If the martial artists of the Babcock family did not respect the Northern King, what would happen to them?


    The entire family would be wiped out!


    In this world, some people had to be respected.


    Disrespectful people would be killed without mercy!


    The Babcock family had over a hundred martial artists, including the old, middle-aged, and young generations. All of them were present.


    They all knelt down.


    Martial artists were arrogant by nature and looked down on ordinary people in society.


    That was because they had not met any big shots.


    When they met a ruthless person like Braydon, if these martial artists dared to show even the slightest bit of arrogance, they would be killed on the spot!


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired,¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were deep as he said softly.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, pleasee in!¡±


    Jonathan hurriedly made a gesture to invite Braydon in.


    Braydon stood there quietly without moving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go find a bench for themander,¡± Hatcher Murphy said in a low voice.


    ¡°No. Use him as a bench!¡±


    The person Braydon was talking about was Carter.


    Hatcher was stunned.


    The other members of the Babcock family were furious.


    To martial artists, they could be killed but not humiliated.


    But tonight, Braydon wanted to use Carter as a stool. Was he not being too tyrannical?


    This was a humiliation to everyone in the Babcock family!


    Jonathan clenched his fists, turned around and shouted, ¡°Carter, lie down and let Lord Northern King sit down and rest for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Carter¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he said hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa, we are the top family in the provincial capital. Who has dared to humiliate the Babcock family in the past hundred years?


    ¡°Even if Braydon Neal is extremely powerful, the Babcock family is not to be trifled with. We will fight to the death, and no one will have a good time!¡±


    How could Carter be willing to suffer such humiliation?


    However, his words were met with Jonathan¡¯s silence.


    All the members of the Babcock family had cold gazes as they stared at Carter without replying.


    What did this mean?


    Even outsiders knew, let alone Carter!


    The Babcock family was going to abandon Carter!


    In the crowd, an old man said slowly, ¡°Carter, the family is always the most important!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±


    Carter¡¯s face was pale. His gaze was filled with disbelief as he met the gazes of all the members of the Babcock family.


    At this moment, the cruel side of the aristocratic families was perfectly disyed.


    Aristocratic families had no kinship!


    In the aristocratic families, if they could sacrifice one person to protect everyone in the face of enemies, they would not hesitate to sacrifice that one person to save everyone.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°The Babcock family in the capital is not to be trifled with. I know this. Frazer, was the family head from the Babcock family among the hundreds of that were killed in Heroes Square?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was the Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi who killed him.¡±


    Old Man Zito replied.


    Seven-time champion, Syrus Yanagi!


    The martial artists of the Babcock family were terrified.


    The family behind them was the main Babcock family. To the Babcock family, they were like Gods.


    With the protection of the main Babcock family, the Babcock family in the provincial capital had been used to living afortable life for decades.


    No one would dare to provoke the Babcock family.


    However, today, a figure that even the main Babcock family could not afford to offend had arrived.


    Only now did the martial artists of the Babcock family felt fear.


    At this moment, Carter clearly realized that he had been abandoned by the entire family.


    He had no choice!


    Carter gritted his teeth, wanting to protect hisst bit of dignity.


    However, Jonathan calmly said, ¡°Carter, for the Babcock family, there must be someone who has to make sacrifices. The Babcock family has given you everything, but they can also take away everything you have now.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to say anything else. I¡¯ll kneel!¡±


    Carter¡¯s face was filled with humiliation as he knelt in front of Braydon. He bent down and ced his hands on the ground. He faced the brown soil and bowed like a human-shaped bench..

 Chapter 538 - 538: Please Allow Me to Make a Call

    Chapter 538 - 538: Please Allow Me to Make a Call


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, everyone witnessed everything.


    Carter Babcock¡¯s eyes were red as he roared hoarsely, ¡°Lord Northern King, please be seated!¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, please take a seat!¡±


    Jonathan Babcock bowed humbly.


    The arrogance of the Babcock family members from before could no longer be seen at this moment.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    They were as lowly as dogs!


    Braydon Neal smiled, turned around, and sat down.


    Carter knelt on the ground, his eyes red, and he did not make a sound.


    Tonight was the greatest humiliation of his life.


    ¡°This bench is quitefortable!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°As long as Lord Northern King isfortable!¡± Jonathan said shamelessly.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Martial artists are born arrogant, but it¡¯s rare to see someone as unruly as the Babcock family martial artists.¡±


    ¡°We were fools who did not know our ce. We are blessed to be forgiven by Lord Northern King!¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat.


    He clearly realized that whether the Babcock family could survive tonight depended on this white-robed young man¡¯s will.


    ¡°Since you said that the Babcock family¡¯s rules are above the Central ins main team¡¯s rules, then you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re a traitor!¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jonathan could not help but panic.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon smiled faintly and said, ¡°A traitor should be punished. Hatcher, kill ten of the Babcock family¡¯s martial artists as a punishment!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher Murphy turned around and pulled out his ck de. The long de swept across the sky.


    Everyone in the crowd was shocked.


    The hundreds of Babcock family martial artists clenched their fists. Braydon was being a tyrant, having bullied and humiliated Carter to such an extent. In the end, he still refused to let them off!


    ¡°Those over sixty years old,e out and die!¡± Jonathan said hoarsely.


    ¡°Lennox Babcock is willing to ept the punishment. Lord Northern King, please show mercy!¡±


    The old man who spoke just now slowly stood up.


    Swoosh!


    Hatcher held his sword and killed him on the spot with a single sh. Blood flowed three feet from his body, but his face was expressionless.


    Even if there were no martial artists in the aristocratic families, they would all die!


    Several elderly martial artists came out to receive their death.


    They were all old. Some were over eighty years old, and some were over seventy. They did not have many years left to live.


    The old head of the Babcock family, Jonathan, was still weighing who should die based on the gains and losses of the family.


    There was no kinship!


    This was an aristocratic family!


    Aristocratic families had never had familial ties since ancient times.


    The struggle for the throne in the aristocratic families is more intense than you could imagine.


    In every generation, for the position of the head of the family, several direct descendants would fight for it. It was a tragic battle. Those who lost in the battle for the position of the head of the family would not be able to escape death.


    It was the same in the powerful families!


    Now, the moon was high in the sky, the night was as dark as ink, and a cold wind was blowing.


    Carter was the bench, and Braydon was sitting calmly. He gave the order to kill ten martial artists of the Babcock family as a punishment.


    But this was not the end!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Harrison Jarrell? Bring him up!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Hatcher raised his hand slightly and pulled an old man over from behind the 2,000-odd ck-robed guards. It was the old master of the Jarrell family, Harrison Jarrell.


    When Jonathan saw him, his expression shifted.


    Before Harrison could speak.


    Jonathan bowed and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, please allow me to make a call.¡± ¡°Sure!¡±


    A faint smile hung on Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    No one stopped Jonathan from calling tonight.


    It would be best if he contacted the main Babcock family in the capital!


    As long as Jonathan dragged the capital Babcock family into the water,


    Braydon would dare to attack the capital and kill the entire Babcock family.


    The aristocratic families would be the first to be destroyed by Braydon!


    Jonathan took out his phone and dialed a number, probably asking for help.


    When he saw Harrison being brought here, he already realized that a disaster was imminent.


    King Braydon must have known everything that the Babcock family had instructed the Jarrell family to do.


    The witness was in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    This was the Babcock family¡¯s weakness!


    While Jonathan went to call for help, Braydon¡¯s work did not stop.


    Hatcher grabbed Harrison and said indifferently, ¡°Old Master Jarrell, tell me, what did the Jarrell family do?¡±


    ¡°The Jarrell family sent people to monitor the Northern King and target the Neal family. They wanted to destroy the new anti-gravity device factory. It was the Babcock family who instructed us to do it!¡± Harrison was old, so he knew what to say now.


    If he did not want to say it¡­


    The Jarrell family would have to bear the name of a great crime.


    The entire family was in trouble and would be implicated!


    Jonathan, who was making a call at the side, almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard this. He turned around and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°Harrison Jarrell, you¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Jonathan, now that things havee to this, I had to tell the truth. The Northern King has already given the order to kill. It has brought disaster to the entire Jarrell family.


    ¡°If I lie, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning!¡± Harrison said hoarsely.


    ¡°Why you¡­ ¡±


    Jonathan¡¯s eyes were burning with anger.


    He had indeed looked for Harrison a few days ago and asked the Jarrell family to send people to Preston to destroy the new anti-gravity factory and to inquire about the movements of Braydon in the past few days.


    However, Jonathan had secretly indicated that if this matter was done well, the Babcock family and the Jarrell family would be able to build a strong rtionship with each other.


    This would be of great benefit to Harrison.


    However, this matter must not be known by a third person. If something happened, the Jarrell family had to resist.


    Otherwise, Jonathan would make Harrison die a horrible death.


    However, Jonathan did not expect that Braydon was even more ruthless and iron-blooded than him.


    Harrison did not n to preserve his life.


    His only goal was to protect the other members of the Jarrell family.


    The bloodline of the Jarrell family could not be severed.


    If he did not want the bloodline of the Jarrell family to be severed, Harrison would surely betray the Babcock family. Moreover, he would sink his teeth into the Babcock family and not let go.


    If he did not pull the Babcock family down to death with him tonight¡­


    Harrison knew the consequences. The Babcock family would definitely take revenge on the Jarrell family.


    Therefore, Harrison said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The Babcock family promised me a lot of benefits. They said that after the matter had been settled, the Jarrell family would be their inws. We would deepen the rtionship between the two families through marriage!¡±


    ¡°What did he ask you to do?¡±


    Hatcher asked calmly.


    Harrison answered swiftly and gave all the information he had. ¡°The Babcock family asked the Jarrell family to send people back to Preston to monitor the Northern King¡¯s every move. If necessary, we could even secretly take the people from the Neal family¡¯s manor and use them to threaten the Northern


    King.¡±


    There was no way to verify the authenticity of the second half of the sentence.


    Jonathan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Harrison, how dare you nder me? Do you want the entire Babcock family to be destroyed?¡±


    Jonathan was terrified.


    Harrison¡¯s words were going to kill all the martial artists of the Babcock family!


    Jonathan turned around and looked at Braydon. He quickly said, ¡°Lord Northern King, what he said isn¡¯t true!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes and listened quietly.


    Harrison was really biting the Babcock family to death, saying that it was Jonathan who instructed him to do so.


    Moreover, he wanted him to touch the people in the Neal family¡¯s manor!


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Jonathan¡¯s frightened eyes and then at Harrison¡¯s vicious face.


    These two old fellows were both ruthless!


    Braydon slowly stood up and reached out his fair left hand. His slender fingers slowly pulled out a ck de from the waist of a ck-robed guard..</font>

 Chapter 539 - 539: It is Getting More and More Lively

    Chapter 539 - 539: It is Getting More and More Lively


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal held the cold sword in his left hand.


    The tip of the cold sword was pointed diagonally at the ground.


    The martial artists of the Babcock family were terrified and did not dare to look at Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    ¡°Harrison Jarrell, you¡¯ve got guts. Not only did you scheme against me, but you¡¯re even using me as a de!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, I¡­¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When Harrison raised his head, there was an indelible fear in the depths of his eyes.


    He looked at Braydon as if he was looking at a devil.


    This white-robed young man seemed to have seen through all of his thoughts and ns.


    He was simply way too terrifying!


    Jonathan Babcock breathed a sigh of relief and lowered his head to wipe the cold sweat from his temples.


    However, it was too early for him to rejoice!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Harrison, do you know that the more you say, the more you lose? Even if it¡¯s a powerful family in the capital, no one would dare to touch a single person in the Neal family¡¯s manor!


    ¡°Because they know that if they touch one person, I will ughter their entire family. I will kill all the martial artists rted to the Babcock family, regardless of their age!


    ¡°Sometimes, I don¡¯t need to do it myself. Westley¡¯s capital garrison, Syrus¡¯s


    Dragon Royal Guards, and Tobey¡¯s Royal Army will kill all of you!¡±


    Braydon smiled and said, ¡°Right, you might not know the Dragon Royal Guards well. They are the Crown Prince¡¯s guards. They respect Syrus, are able to defend against a pinnacle, and are able to ensure the safety of Syrus at all costs.¡±


    Harrison¡¯s face was ashen.


    Of course, he could understand what Braydon was saying.


    This was equivalent to telling Harrison that unless the various powerful families in the capital were desperate, they would definitely not dare to touch the people in the Neal family manor.


    If they did¡­


    Braydon was bound to attack the capital.


    At that time, no one would be able to stop the enraged Northern King.


    Even if a pinnacle dared to stop him, he would die.


    When Braydon learned that his family was still alive, he vowed that he would risk his life to protect them.


    Touching King Braydon¡¯s rtives would make him go crazy.


    Who would not be afraid of a mad Northern King?


    The aristocratic families were afraid of Braydon¡¯s terrifying talent in martial arts. He was a thousand-year-old genius and the current Qilin Lord that suppressed the younger generation.


    There were many Qilin talents in this generation.


    However, they were suppressed by Braydon alone.


    It was as if the First Emperor had reappeared in the human world. He had the boldness of a mighty lord, the methods of an ambitious man, and the talent of a peerless genius in martial arts.


    Who would not be afraid!


    The aristocratic families were afraid of the northern army, afraid of the million iron cavalry heading south and sweeping across the entire country.


    Although the various aristocratic families were strong, wanting to stop a million-strong army was wishful thinking.


    Millions of cold des hung above the heads of the aristocratic families.


    It had long aroused the fear of these people.


    At this moment, Braydon pointed his de at Harrison and said softly, ¡°The


    Neal family¡¯s knife will not be stained with the blood of the innocent.¡±


    ¡°I have plotted against the Northern King, so I deserve to die!¡±


    Harrison knew that his life was over. Moreover, he had lived a long life.


    He would take the me alone to appease Braydon¡¯s anger so that he would not implicate the Jarrell family. That would be the best ending.


    Braydon shed his sword across his neck and said coldly, ¡°I shall not be coerced. You have to pay the price for scheming against me!¡±


    The cold sword swept past!


    A red line appeared on Harrison¡¯s neck, and he let out a gurgling sound from his throat. Finally, he died at Braydon¡¯s feet.


    This scene made the Babcock family¡¯s martial artists go numb.


    However, Jonathan was relieved. Harrison was finally dead.


    Now, no one could testify against the Babcock family!


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for you to rejoice, Old Master Babcock?¡± Braydon turned around and smiled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jonathan froze.


    Immediately after, his pupils constricted. He saw Braydon turn around with the sword in his left hand. The sword was fast.


    It then shed across his neck.


    Braydon¡¯s right hand was behind his back, and his left hand was holding a sword. The tip of the knife was pointed at the ground, and a drop of scarlet blood dripped down.


    Jonathan knelt on the ground, his hands covering his throat. Blood was seeping out from the gaps between his fingers.


    His eyes widened in fear.


    ¡°Themander saw through Harrison¡¯s little trick and killed him, but that doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯ll let you go, Jonathan Babcock!¡± Hatcher Murphy said coldly.


    His cold words highlighted the main point!


    The Babcock family wanted to monitor Braydon; that was a big crime!


    They should be killed.


    The Babcock family, who was high and mighty in the provincial capital, dared not even breathe loudly tonight.


    They all stood at the side, not daring to move.


    A direct descendant of the Babcock family had be Braydon¡¯s bench.


    Tonight, Braydon had chopped the entire Babcock family down from the clouds with a single de.


    At this moment, seven ck cars arrived at the entrance of the Babcock manor.


    ¡°Quill¡¯s Inspector Lawson Babcock has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, has arrived!¡± Two deep voices resounded throughout the entire Babcock manor.


    A big shot had arrived!


    Lawson Babcock, the inspector of Quill, was the highest administrative officer in the provincial capital Quill. He was responsible for the livelihood of the tens of millions of people in the provincial capital.


    He was equivalent to the ruler of a provincial capital!


    Commander Sammy Dudley was in charge of the Central ins main team, which was in charge of suppressing the martial artists of the three provinces, and the Hamptons was one of the three provinces.


    Lawson, the inspector of Quill, was in charge of the civilians.


    There was an obvious difference between the two!


    Each of them was in charge of their own affairs and did not interfere with each other.


    If the Central ins main team issued an Al-level alert, Lawson would have to fully assist the Central ins headquarters.


    When necessary, Lawson had to follow the orders and instructions of the Central ins main team.


    There was also themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, who was responsible for the livelihood of over 100 million people in the Hamptons province. He had a much higher rank than Lawson and was equivalent to amissioner of the border.


    Lawson and Bentley arrived at the same time!


    All because of the Babcock family!


    The two big shots arrived.


    Braydon held the northern cold sword in his left hand and said with a faint smile, ¡°Tonight¡¯s scene is getting more and more lively.¡±


    The light words fell.


    A square-faced man in his fifties with long hair and gray sideburns dressed in ck clothes that fit his body exuded a capable aura.


    He had a dignified aura between his brows. It was obvious that he had been in a high position for a long time.


    This person was Bentley!


    Themissioner of the Hamptons!


    There was a total of 26 inspectors in the 26 cities of the Hamptons, and they were all his subordinates.


    He had a high position and authority!


    There was a total of 19 people in seven carriages. They walked over in unison, but they were stopped by Hatcher.


    Hatcher was cold as he stopped Bentley, Lawson, and the others.


    In terms of level, Hatcher did not need to show any form of courtesy to Bentley and Lawson.


    The reason was very simple. The two sides were not on the same level.


    Moreover, the Central ins main team was above the Hamptons.


    The Central ins main team was in charge of the martial artists of the three provinces of the Central ins, including the Hamptons province, the Winduria province and the Lenburg province.


    The martial artists of the three provinces were under the control of the Central ins main team.


    One could imagine that Sammy was at the same level as Captain Hatcher!


    Hatcher¡¯s level was an entire level higher than Bentley¡¯s.


    Hatcher was two ranks higher than the inspector of Quill, Lawson.


    With thatparison, how high was Braydon¡¯s level?


    Outsiders all said that Braydon was extremely powerful, and it was definitely not a rumor..</font>

 Chapter 540 - 540: You I ll Be Beaten Up Later

    Chapter 540: You I ll Be Beaten Up Later


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment.


    Bentley Johnson did a slight bow, which was a little stiff. Usually, he would shake hands with others.


    But between martial artists, there was no such thing.


    It was still ording to the ancient salute!


    Bentley said gently, ¡°Captain Murphy, you¡¯re here tonight too. I received a call from an old friend in the capital. He asked me toe to the Babcock family to help out and see if there¡¯s any misunderstanding here!¡±


    ¡°Your old friend is a member of the Babcock family in the capital, right?¡± Hatcher Murphy smiled coldly.


    Bentley nodded slightly and did not say anything.


    When Lawson Babcock, the inspector of Quill, saw Jonathan Babcock¡¯s corpse, he went forward in shock and anger and said, ¡°Uncle!¡±


    ¡°What happened to Mr. Babcock?¡±


    Bentley was shocked.


    Lawson turned around and stared at Hatcher with bloodshot eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡°Hatcher, you killed my uncle?¡±


    ¡°Captain Murphy, what exactly happened? Mr. Babcock is a famous entrepreneur in the Hamptons. Whatw did he vite?¡±


    Bentley was very angry. To be precise, he was furious.


    There were severalpanies owned by the Babcock family in the provincial capital. The most famous one was the Shell Oil and Gas Corporation, which was a famous bigpany.


    There was also the Babcock Corporation, which was involved in real estate and other industries.


    Jonathan was naturally a public figure, the president of the Babcock


    Corporation, and a famous entrepreneur in the Hamptons.


    In the end, he actually died today!


    Bentley said angrily, ¡°Captain Murphy, you have to give me an exnation for what happened tonight. You have to give an exnation to the Babcock Corporation and the 120 million people of the Hamptons. Otherwise, I will report this to the capital and ask Duke Lowe to make a ruling.¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to report this to Duke Lowe?¡± Braydon sat quietly with a faint smile on his face.


    His words immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Even Bentley could not help but look at this white-robed youth, slightly stunned.


    Braydon stabbed the cold sword in his hand into the ground and said softly, ¡°Hatcher, call Dominic Lowe and let himin.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hatcher did not use his phone, but themunication device of the Central ins main team and had a video call with Dominic.


    Captains had the right to call Dominic personally.


    The video call was then projected.


    Dominic picked up the call, and the video projection appeared on the top of the watch screen. He said kindly, ¡°Hatcher, are you in trouble?¡±


    ¡°Kind of. Themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, wants toin to you about something.¡±


    Hatcher lifted his watch so that Dominic could see Bentley clearly.


    Immediately after.


    ¡°Good evening, Duke Lowe,¡± Bentley said respectfully.


    ¡°Bentley, it¡¯s you. Did you have a conflict with the Central ins main team?¡± Dominic had an amiable look on his face.


    Bentley immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Captain Murphy led the imperial guards and killed Mr. Babcock of the Babcock family. He is a big entrepreneur in the Hamptons, and he was killed just like that. The Central ins main team has been going overboard in recent years. Please punish them severely.¡± That was hisint.


    Hatcher was not afraid at all. There were more than 2,000 imperial guards, and none of them were afraid!


    The people from the Central ins main team could not be controlled by Bentley!


    Even if they made a mistake, it was themander¡¯s responsibility. It was not Bentley¡¯s turn to intervene.


    Furthermore, Hatcher was clearly the northern army¡¯s open agent.


    A hidden agent ced in in sight was an open agent.


    None of the northern army¡¯s open agents were kind.


    Dominic said kindly, ¡°Hatcher, exin what happened.¡±


    ¡°There is no need for the northern army to exin to you!¡±


    Hatcher shot a cold nce at him.


    He did not give Dominic any face at all!


    In the end, this sentence nearly broke Dominic!


    That¡¯s right, Dominic nearly copsed.


    He cursed, ¡°You little rascal. When themander is around, you little brats act like ruffians, and that¡¯s fine. But when yourmander isn¡¯t around, here you are still acting like ruffians?¡±


    Dominic had suffered a lot of grievances these days.


    Ever since Braydon returned from the northern territory, Westley Hader and the others had beaten him up every few days.


    Did he, the dignified Duke Lowe, not care about his face?


    Thest time the little fool was injured in the capital, Braydon, Syrus Yanagi, and the others almost chopped Dominic up in Heroes Square.


    The entire capital knew about this.


    Hatcher took a deep look at Dominic. Had this old man been beaten silly by themander and the others?


    He was hinting at something so obvious, yet he couldn¡¯t even tell?


    Remember, what Hatcher said was, ¡°The northern army doesn¡¯t need to exin


    to you. ¡±


    The reminder was so obvious.


    Hatcher was basically telling Dominic that what happened tonight was the northern army¡¯s matter, not the Central ins main team¡¯s responsibility.


    Unfortunately, the old man was not all there, so he did not notice Hatcher¡¯s hint.


    ¡°Who said that mymander isn¡¯t here, huh?¡± Hatcher said calmly.


    ¡°What the hell? Isn¡¯t he recuperating at his house? During the battle at Ludwig, Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s counterattack before his death severely injured him. Later, during the battle at River Vige, the eldest daughter of the yin-yang attacked him too. Isn¡¯t he recuperating from all the injuries?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened.


    His small eyes darted around.


    Finally, he saw the white-robed Northern King sitting at the side.


    At this moment, Dominic¡¯s face turned green!


    Why did this kid run to Quill?


    Who could give Dominic an exnation?


    And he heard everything he said just now.


    Dominic¡¯s heart turned cold. There was only one thought left in his mind. He was done for. He was going to be beaten up again!


    This was the experience gained from being beaten up.


    Braydon stood up and bowed with both hands folded in front of him. ¡°Duke Lowe, how are you?¡±


    Dominic was nervous when he saw Braydon, so he quickly stood up and returned the greeting.


    He bowed to Braydon.


    This made Bentley and Lawson Babcock¡¯s pupils shrink, and their hearts were in turmoil.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He nced at Dominic in the video and said indifferently, ¡°Later, I will ask Westley, Syrus, and Tobey to visit you.¡±


    It was very obvious what he meant.


    Deciphered, it meant: If you go too far, you will be beaten up!


    At this moment, Dominic was truly about to copse. He said in shock and anger, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Hey, Duke Lowe, where are you going?¡±


    Hatcher was stunned. When he saw Dominic through the video, the other party was actually about to run away.


    Was he not nning to stay in his small courtyard tonight?


    Hatcher¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw what was behind the scenes.


    The dignified Duke Lowe was actually running away in the middle of the night.


    Who knew where he was going!


    He was obviously hiding from Syrus and Tobey.


    Then, the video call was cut off.


    Dominic ran away!


    Themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley, was dumbfounded.


    What just happened?

 Chapter 541 - 541: You Report, I’ll Approve!

    Chapter 541: You Report, I¡¯ll Approve!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bentley Johnson was a little dumbfounded. He asked Dominic Lowe to punish the captain, Hatcher Murphy.


    In the end, Dominic ran away?


    What was he going to do?


    Braydon walked over calmly and smiled. ¡°Commissioner Bentley Johnson of the Hamptons?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s me!¡±


    Bentley nodded.


    ¡°You just asked what mistake Jonathan Babcock made, and you want an exnation, right?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give the Hamptons an exnation for this?¡±


    Bentley was still angry. He said, ¡°Mr. Babcock is a famous entrepreneur. How could you kill him? Where is the justice in this?¡± Every word was a cry of injustice.


    Commissioner Bentley was pleading for Jonathan.


    He did not even know the details of the situation, and his every word was a preemptive move.


    Hatcher said coldly, ¡°The Babcock family¡¯s martial artist tried to murder the Northern King. Should he be killed?¡±


    Bentley was shocked.


    He said incredulously, ¡°Murder the Northern King?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Northern King!¡±


    Hatcher said coldly.


    Bentley¡¯s fingers trembled slightly. He was no stranger to these three words.


    Although he was an ordinary person, he was themissioner of the Hamptons. Of course, he knew who the Northern King was.


    He was themander of the northern army!


    The Babcock family actually wanted to murder the Northern King?


    Bentley¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Among the Babcock family crowd, seeing that Bentley was backing them up, an old man in his sixties walked out and said with grief and indignation, ¡°Since you want to put the me on us, you can find all sorts of reasons to do so!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Braydon nced over coldly.


    The Babcock family martial artists couldin in front of anyone but Braydon.


    There were no innocents among the martial artists of aristocratic families!


    Swoosh!


    Hatcher pulled out his cold ck sword and turned around to sh through the night.


    The old man¡¯s pupils constricted as fear shed across his face. He wanted to dodge, but Hatcher¡¯s de was even faster.


    He cut his throat and killed him on the spot.


    This iron-blooded scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°Hatcher Murphy, you¡­¡± Lawson Babcock was shocked and furious.


    ¡°The Babcock family¡¯s martial artists dare toin? The Youngblood family, the Babcock family, and the Flitwick family have threatened and bribed the Jarrell family¡¯s martial artists to go to Preston to spy on our northern army¡¯smander. What are they trying to do?


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they trying to kill themander? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to protect the Northern King in secret?¡± Hatcher said coldly.


    ¡°Themander of the northern army doesn¡¯t need your protection!¡± Hatcher was furious.


    He held his ck sword and shouted, ¡°Imperial guards of the Central ins, listen up! All martial artists belonging to the Babcock family are to be brought back to the Central ins main team for interrogation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    More than 2,000 imperial guards of the Central ins held cold swords in their left hands as they swept through the entire Babcock family with a swift and fierce momentum.


    All martial artists were arrested.


    If they resisted, they would be killed on the spot!


    ¡°Hatcher Murphy! How dare you!¡± Lawson shouted angrily.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You¡¯re just a small inspector in Quill. If you dare to offend your superiors, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡± Hatcher was a captain!


    The five captains were all iron-blooded people.


    Whenever the captains led the imperial guards out, blood would flow like a river, and arge number of martial artists would die.


    The imperial guards were the core strength of the five main teams.


    Once the order to kill was given, the imperial guards would not be merciful.


    Lawson¡¯s face turned pale.


    Hatcher was at least two levels higher than him!


    ¡°Captain Murphy,¡± Bentley could not help but say in shock, ¡°there are many people in the Babcock family. They are all middle and high-level figures in the Babcock Corporation. If we take them all away, the Babcock Corporation will copse.¡±


    ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to interfere with the Central ins main team¡¯s work. You guys can take care of the civilians, but the Central ins headquarters will take care of the martial artists.¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s eyes were cold. He did not take Lawson seriously and did not give Bentley any face.


    Themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, was a big shot in the eyes of ordinary people.


    However, to Hatcher, Bentley did not even have the qualifications to converse with him.


    Braydon looked at Bentley and whispered, ¡°Commissioner Johnson, if you want to report tonight¡¯s matter to the capital, there¡¯s no harm in doing that. You report it, and I¡¯ll approve it!¡±


    His calm words stunned everyone.


    What was the meaning of this?


    This white-robed young man had the right to approve of a report made by Commissioner Bentley?


    Who was he?


    Bentley was shocked and asked tentatively, ¡°May I ask who you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just amoner. I¡¯m merely a young man in my twenties and not a big shot. Commissioner Bentley, you don¡¯t need to pay attention to me.¡± Braydon left with his hands behind his back.


    Hatcher said in a low voice, ¡°He is themander of the northern army!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Lawson¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Bentley¡¯s pupils constricted. He turned around and bowed, saying, ¡°Commissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, greets Commander Neal!¡±


    One sentence exposed the gap between the two!


    Bentley was in charge of the affairs of the Hamptons.


    In front of King Braydon, it was nothing.


    Who was Braydon?


    He was the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department!


    Just this identity alone was not inferior to Dominic, the head of the hundred officials in the capital.


    Braydon did not turn his head, nor did he pay attention to these people.


    They were from two different worlds.


    They were not from the same faction!


    In a ce like the capital, there was no need to mention the people of the powerful families, aristocratic families, sects, and other major entities.


    The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions were divided into two sections.


    The people in the two sections were rted to the civil and martial arts examinations.


    For now.


    The civil officials were led by Dominic.


    The generals were led by King Braydon.


    The two sections, the civil officials and the generals, had always been on the opposite side.


    The civil officials were all schrs.


    Since ancient times, schrs had been frivolous and arrogant, and there were many people who were proud of their talents.


    The schrs were in charge of the country and the livelihood of the people.


    Dominic was the leader of these people, and Hansworth was divided into twenty- three provinces.


    Themissioners of the twenty-three provinces, such as themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, belonged to the civil officials¡¯ section.


    The schrs were lofty and regarded the military generals as boors, a group of boorish people.


    The 100 generals was naturally made up of the seven elites of Hansworth.


    For example, the Southern Hansworth Army, the Groot Army, and so on.


    With the personalities of General Christopher Jenkins and the others, they did not like the civil officials in the pce. They often said that they were useless schrs!


    The two sections were naturally ipatible.


    It had been like this for thousands of years!


    At this moment, in the spacious manor, a cool breeze was gradually rising, and the moon was covered by dark clouds. It seemed that it would be drizzling tomorrow.


    Lawson, the inspector in Quill, said unwillingly, ¡°Commissioner, are we just going to let this matter slide?¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King is here personally. Do you think he would wrongly use the Babcock family¡¯s martial artists?¡±


    Bentley was not a fool. He knew that the fights between the various forces in the martial artist aristocratic families were more intense than outsiders imagined.


    Lawson shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that Braydon Neal and the others are going too far. We belong to the capital and belong to the civil official section. Why do we have to do things ording to Braydon Neal¡¯s wishes?¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    Bentley took a deep look at Lawson.


    The two sections were at loggerheads.


    However, not everyone in the other section could be their opponent!


    The country was founded on martial arts, and the civil officials and hundred generals. The status of the civil officials had been falling rapidly due to the events that happened in the past twenty years..

 Chapter 542 - 542: Duke Lowe Hiding in the Cellar

    Chapter 542 - 542: Duke Lowe Hiding in the Cer


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After such a situation urred.


    The reason was none other than the Northern King.


    The Northern King had stunned the entire era.


    The leaders of the seven elites were all young people. With their talent in martial arts, they could be called Qilin children, and none of them were weak.


    So many peerless geniuses had all bloomed in this era. How could the civil officials suppress the seven elites?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Just from the perspective of the capital.


    The seven-time Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi, and King Tobey Lapras, were the two little bullies. No one had been able to control them since they were young in the capital.


    Now that they were all grown up, it was even harder to suppress them.


    Vicious people with the talent of Qilin sons were all half-step pinnacles.


    If anyone wanted to fight with them, those with lower talents had to be quasi pinnacles.


    The key was that there were not so many quasi pinnacles in the world to suppress the seven -time champion and the others.


    Moreover, even if there was a quasi pinnacle who could suppress them, did you think he could suppress them forever?


    With the Qilin sons¡¯ talent, they would definitely reach the pinnacle in the future.


    How then could they be suppressed?


    Among the seven elites of Hansworth, Qilin was the leader!


    The three armies and nine departments were led by the Northern King!


    What could they use to fight against King Braydon?


    The Gray Wolf Army, the Sanguine Army, and the Northern Army were the three elite forces of the three armies.


    The Gray Wolf Army respects the Sanguine Army, while the Sanguine Army respects the Northern Army!


    The three armies respected the Northern King!


    Braydon was the current Qilin Lord!


    Do you know what the Qilin Lord is?


    The controller of the Qilin ranking.


    If the Qilin ranking of the past generations reappeared in the human world, the day the Qilin ranking was reopened would be the day the master of hundred robes reappeared in the human world.


    Golden true dragon robe, ck cloud flying fish robe, hundred-bird phoenix robe, white gray-wolf robe, seven-star sanguine robe, and so on.


    At that time, they would all reappear in the human world!


    The person who could make the hundred robes reappear¡­


    Was King Braydon.


    He was the master of the hundred robes.


    There was truly a great deal people did not know about the northern territory.


    The northern army was like an iceberg.


    What you see is just the tip of the iceberg.


    At this moment, Lawson Babcock was being reprimanded by Bentley Johnson, and his expression turned slightly ugly.


    He felt that the civil official section should not be weaker than the general section!


    Lawson said in a low voice, ¡°Braydon had always been overbearing. Ever since he returned to Preston, he has been ruthless and tyrannical. Anyone who makes an enemy of him will be killed!


    ¡°Even if he is the Northern King and is proud of his achievements, if you join forces with themissioners of the 23 provinces of Hansworth and jointly report to the capital, the capital will definitely punish him severely!¡±


    If Lawson¡¯s words were to spread..


    At that time, not only would it cause a huge uproar, but even he would have to die.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Bentley said angrily. ¡°If I hear such treacherous words again, I¡¯ll remove you from your position as the inspector of Quill.


    ¡°Commissioner, we belong to the civil official section. Why should we fear King Braydon?¡±


    Lawson could only watch helplessly as the Babcock family¡¯s century-old foundation was destroyed.


    The person who destroyed the Babcock family was Braydon.


    How could Lawson not hate him!


    Bentley¡¯s face was gloomy as he said hoarsely, ¡°Ally with the 23 provincialmissioners and report this to the capital? You must be crazy. Do you think that the 23 provincialmissioners can shake the Northern King?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡±


    Lawson¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Themissioners of the 23 provinces controlled the world. How could they not shake King Braydon?


    ¡°How naive!¡± Bentley said coldly.


    ¡°Commissioner, aren¡¯t you overestimating Braydon Neal? He¡¯s just a youth¡­¡¯ Before Lawson could finish his sentence.


    ¡°He¡¯s just a youth?¡± Bentley scolded angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not just Hansworth. In the entire world, who dares to underestimate him at all? The information published by the various countries outside the world regards him as a demon lord, and everyone fears him like a tiger!


    ¡°When he was young, he was in charge of the Northern Army. He resisted the pressure of the eight countries outside the border and rose against the enemies. At that time, he was like a young Qilin!


    ¡°On the eve of his coronation as king, the eight countries gathered millions of troops to invade the northern border. The eight countries¡¯ rulers joined forces to attack, but in the end, they were killed by him alone!


    ¡°How many people did you think were startled by that battle?


    ¡°The eight countries joined forces to invade Hansworth¡¯s borders. The ruler urgently summoned themissioners of the 23 provinces and issued a national order to prepare for a full-scale country war at any time!


    ¡°The king would rather start a war in order to protect the Northern King!


    ¡°The defense line in the north can be broken, but the Northern King cannot die!


    ¡°That night, we were in the capital and made all the necessary preparations. The hundred generals of the military were gathered, and the civil officials of the pce were all present. However, we received a piece of news.


    ¡°The young Northern King killed the rulers of the eight countries, massacred millions of elites, and pacified the eight countries in the north. Until today, the eight countries fear the Northern Army and dare not invade Preston!¡±


    Bentley clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot.


    He was themissioner of the Hamptons who held great power in the civil official section!


    Watching the rise of King Braydon in the hundred-generals section, do you know how desperate these civil officials were?


    The Northern King was truly peerless, stunning the world.


    Lawson lowered his head and stopped talking.


    ¡± you¡¯re suggesting tnat tnemissioners or tne 23 provinces Jointly report King Braydon,¡± Bentley said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Do you think that themissioners hold a high position?


    ¡°To the Northern Army, what is there to be afraid of?


    ¡°If you provoke this group of lunatics, they will kill your entire family.¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Bentley turned around and left. He took the car back to his residence after leaving behind onest piece of advice.


    ¡°Lawson Babcock, you are the inspector of Quill, so you should know your ce. Let me tell you something, what you Imow of the northern army is just the tip of the iceberg!¡±


    His cold words were a warning to Lawson not to act rashly.


    A mere inspector of Quill would not be able to shake the huge tree of the northern army.


    The northern army was already fully fledged.


    Actually, it started from the moment Braydon left the northern territory and returned to Preston.


    Everyone in the world knew this.


    The Northern Army¡¯s wings were already full grown.


    No one in the world could shake it!


    Even the legendary martial artists could not shake the Northern Army.


    Bentley had already done his best tonight.


    If he knew that King Braydon was in the Babcock family, Bentley would not havee no matter what.


    After tonight, the Babcock family, one of the top families in the provincial capital, was done for.


    All the martial artists of the Babcock family were taken away by the imperial guards of the Central ins.


    Once they entered the Central ins main team¡¯s base, it would be difficult for them to get out!


    Moreover, Braydon had personally ordered for them to be taken away.


    Even Dominic Lowe did not dare toe and ask for them.


    The Babcock family in the provincial capital wouldpletely decline from tonight onward.


    Speaking of Dominic, far away in the capital, it was unknown where Duke Lowe had run off to.


    Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras looked for him everywhere with their swords, but they could not find him.


    Westley Hader ordered the capital garrison to search for Dominic, that old thing.


    The three brothers had practically turned the entire capital upside down.


    They could not find him!


    The dignified Duke Lowe actually ran away in the middle of the night.


    Who knew where he was hiding.


    After all, the capital had a poption of tens of millions. If Dominic wanted to hide, it would be really difficult to find him..</font>

 Chapter 543 - 543: Provincial General Examination, Gathering of Geniuses

    Chapter 543 - 543: Provincial General Examination, Gathering of Geniuses


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little did they know that in a small, uninhabited courtyard in the capital, there was a cer.


    The cer was used to hide sweet potatoes!


    Dominic Lowe was hiding in the cer. He was so frightened that he did not dare to close his eyes for the entire night. He could sense that outside, the capital garrison was looking for him all over the capital.


    Westley Hader and the others did not expect Dominic to be so shameless.


    In the pce, Duke Lowe held great power, yet he was actually hiding in the cer!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    If word got out, he would lose his face!


    Actually, this was all because of Braydon Neal and the others.


    Dominic knew that if he did not hide tonight, he would definitely be beaten up again.


    Syrus Yanagi, Tobey Lapras, and Westley were three supreme geniuses at the level of generals.


    How could Dominic fight the three of them?


    Using his face?


    Needless to say, if Dominic dared to show himself, he would definitely be beaten ck and blue by Syrus and the others.


    Dominic hid in the cer and deeply experienced the malice of this society.


    Ever since Braydon returned from the northern territory, Dominic had been beaten up several times. He was even starting to question life.


    Soon after, it was daybreak.


    The weather in the provincial capital was gloomy. The sky was drizzling, and the entire city was filled with coolness.


    A major event was being held in the provincial capital today.


    That was the martial arts examination!


    In the martial arts examination of the Hamptons, all the geniuses from the provinces would gather in the provincial capital.


    The young martial artists from the surrounding 20 cities had all arrived at the provincial capital two days ago to participate in the martial arts examination.


    Today was thest day of the provincial martial arts examination.


    As long as one could stand out in the martial arts examination of the Hamptons, they would be able to participate in the three provincial general examinations of the three provinces of the Central ins.


    The martial arts geniuses of the three provinces would gather in Quill. The most outstanding examinees of the Central ins would be selected and sent to the capital.


    At the same time, Southern Hansworth, Northern Hansworth, and Eastern Hansworth were all holding martial arts examinations.


    The capital attached great importance to the annual martial arts examination.


    After the sky brightened, the rain continued, but the martial arts examination in the Hamptons carried on as per schedule.


    The examinees, their families, and the representatives of the various cities had already arrived early.


    Among these students was Braydon¡¯s sister, Ginny Neal.


    There was also Heather Sage.


    Joseph Thomas, the cker, was also among them.


    The location of the martial arts examination was in the western suburbs of Quill, where a circr arena was built.


    The arena was the core, and the surrounding seats were stackedyer byyer, just like a football field.


    Just Preston alone had sent nearly fifty young martial artists.


    The other 20 cities sent over more than 1,000 young martial artists.


    These 1,000 martial arts examinees were apanied by their family members. There were also representatives from various cities. In total, there were thousands of people.


    Therefore, the martial arts examination venue had to be built on the scale of a football field.


    The assessment process was fair and transparent, and there would not be any underhanded maniption.


    The martial arts exam was much more important than the civil exam.


    Everything depended on talent and strength.


    At this moment, the entire examination hall was extremely lively.


    In the northwest corner sat a young man dressed in in clothes, calm and indifferent.


    Behind him stood Hatcher Murphy, holding a ck umbre and standing silently.


    Braydon had actuallye to the site of the martial arts examination in the Hamptons!


    He came here naturally to see his sister Ginny and Heather.


    ¡°Is today thest day of the martial arts examination in the Hamptons?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Yes, the martial arts examination will begin in fifteen minutes. Ginny and the others have sessfully passed the examinations for the first two days. Today is thest day.¡±


    Hatcher had already investigated everything.


    However, he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    The martial arts examination had gathered all the young geniuses in the province. Now that it was thest day of the martial arts examination, all the unqualified martial artists had already been eliminated.


    Some of the stronger young geniuses were also eliminated.


    None of the people who could participate in the third round of the exam were weak.


    Ginny was only ten years old. She was too young.


    On thest day of the martial arts examination, even if she drew her opponent with her eyes closed, she might encounter a strong enemy and be injured.


    There was one more segment in the provincial general examinationpared to the city level martial arts examination.


    That was a battle between martial artists!


    Therefore, the martial arts examination would take up a full three days.


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Ginny. The little girl is much smarter than you think.


    I¡¯m more worried about Heather.¡±


    Although Heather was older than Ginny, her martial art strength was not evenparable to Ginny.


    No matter what, Ginny had alreadyprehended light force!


    This was considered half a small warrior.


    Heather, on the other hand, was a little worse. She was only an ordinary martial artist.


    It would be a little difficult to pass the third day¡¯s assessment!


    Hatcher stood behind Braydon and bent over, saying in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go and retrieve the file and let Miss Sage advance. I¡¯ll give her a special rmendation. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡±


    Braydon frowned.


    Hatcher¡¯s face turned pale, and he lowered his head, knowing that he had done wrong.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°In the Hamptons¡¯ martial arts examination, the number of candidates sent to the capital is only a mere 300. There are more than 100 million people in the Hamptons, but there are only 300 ces. How difficult is it to be ced in the top 300?


    ¡°If you secretly send Heather to the capital, it means that a student will be squeezed out.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    It was very obvious what he meant. This was unfair to the other children.


    Besides, even though Heather always seemed like a silly little girl, she was rather quick-witted.


    This girl was much stronger than what outsiders imagined.


    She was also a little stubborn!


    If she knew that she had passed the martial arts examination in the Hamptons in such a way, she would definitely not be able to ept it.


    ¡°With Miss Sage¡¯s strength, it will be difficult for her to pass today¡¯s martial arts examination,¡± Hatcher said.


    ¡°Frazer, ask Heather toe here!¡±


    Braydon once said that if Heather really wanted to learn martial arts, he would help her amaze the world.


    These words came from Braydon¡¯s mouth.


    Since he had said it, he would definitely do it.


    Old Man Zito was smiling foolishly. He walked slowly but quickly. He went behind a girl with long hair and said, ¡°Miss Sage, Young Master wants to see you!¡±


    Heathe was wearing a light white sportswear that outlined her slender legs. Her slim figure had an elegant temperament.


    When she heard the voice behind her, she was shocked. ¡°Who is it? Old Man Zito, it¡¯s you!¡±


    The corner of Old Man Zito¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He rolled his eyes and cursed in his heart. If a martial artist like her met an opponent, she would not even know when the opponent sneaked up behind her. Would she not be killed by the opponent with a single sword strike?


    ¡°Little Braydon is here?¡± Heather asked curiously. ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother is here!¡±


    Ginny stood up immediately, her bright eyes filled with hope.


    After all, all the participating children were apanied by their families.


    Except for Ginny!


    She only had her teacher, Miranda Stern, to take care of her, so she hoped that her family would be here.


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s over there!¡± Old Man Zito smiled warmly..</font>

 Chapter 544 - 544: Little Girl, Great Origins

    Chapter 544: Little Girl, Great Origins


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ginny Neal and Heather Sage walked over to where Braydon Neal was sitting.


    Miranda Stern was a bit surprised, asking from behind, ¡°Elder Zito, why is Lord Northern King here?¡±


    ¡°Last night, he came to the provincial capital to settle some small matters and didn¡¯t leave from home. It¡¯s very likely that Young Master will be making a trip to the capital, so Teacher Miranda, you don¡¯t need to be nervous.¡±


    Old Man Zito said.


    Not far away, Ginny happily jumped onto Braydon and sat on her brother¡¯sp. Her eyes were bright and clear as she giggled happily and asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you here to see me?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he pinched her little round face.


    Heather sat beside him, her fair fingers gently brushing her earlobes and hair. Her bright eyes were a little puzzled as she asked, ¡°Why did youe to provincial capital?¡±


    ¡°To see how you will be eliminated!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Heather¡¯s face darkened.


    She had been under a lot of pressure these few days and was worrying about the martial arts examination.


    Because Heather discovered that the people who were taking the martial arts exam were very strong.


    She seemed to be at the bottom of the examinees!


    However, Heather did not know that the opponents she faced two days ago were the weakest!


    For two consecutive days, the weakest opponents were randomly selected by her.


    Could it really be so coincidental?


    Of course, not!


    Behind all of this, Sammy Dudley had been pulling the strings.


    Others might not understand Braydon, but how could Sammy not?


    If anything happened to Heather, Braydon would be furious. If he was furious, the martial arts examination might not even carry on as per normal.


    Therefore, Sammy had ordered Heather to be given the weakest opponents.


    There were two people in the Hamptons provincial general examination who could not be hurt in any way. One of them was Ginny.


    The other was Heather.


    Sammy had been in the Neal family manor for so long, so he naturally knew how important these two girls were to hismander.


    There were some things that Braydon did not need to instruct them to do. Sammy and the others knew what to do.


    Braydon looked at Heather, who seemed to have a lot on her mind. He could not help butugh. He reached out and stroked her cheek, his thumb gently rubbing her cheek.


    Braydon asked gently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Feeling pressured?¡±


    Heather rolled her eyes and refused to admit it.


    It was definitely a lie that she was not stressed out.


    In the Hamptons provincial general examination, the strength of this batch of young martial artists this year was exceptionally strong.


    Among the 1000 people, more than half of them were young warriors.


    There were even several warlord level martial artists!


    Jeremy Norton was participating in the assessment as usual.


    As a student of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood, if he passed the martial arts examination and entered the capital, his future would be promising.


    Among all the examinees, beginner martial artists like Heather could be counted on one¡¯s fingers.


    As Braydon and Heather were chatting, a group of people slowly appeared on the high tform of the examination hall.


    Sammy, themander of the Central ins main team!


    The Hamptonsmissioner, Bentley Johnson.


    Quill inspector Lawson Babcock.


    The capital¡¯s special envoy Jordyn Quimby!


    To the martial artists in Quill, they were all important figures.


    Following their appearance, there was a loud voice that said, ¡°Silence!¡± The noisy examination hall instantly quieted down.


    Everyone looked at the tform in unison, their eyes filled with respect.


    To the martial artists attending the martial examination, Commander Sammy and Commissioner Bentley were both important figures.


    Now, all of them were present.


    The capital attached great importance to the martial arts examination. The people in charge of various ces naturally did not dare to be negligent.


    Sammy was dressed in ck, and his expression was solemn as he said softly, ¡°Commissioner Johnson, why not you host the martial arts examination today?¡±


    ¡°I dare not. The martial arts examination is different from the civil examination. It¡¯s better for Commander Dudley to preside over the examination.¡±


    Bentley quickly said.


    Sammy did not stand on ceremony. The matters of the martial arts examination were not under the jurisdiction of Commissioner Bentley.


    He suddenly stood up and said in a clear voice, ¡°It¡¯s the annual martial arts examination again. All of you are geniuses selected from various cities. Two days ago, your talent and strength were tested. Today, we¡¯re sparring with martial arts. The bottom line is that you must not take anyone¡¯s life!


    ¡°Those who deliberately kill will be disqualified from the martial arts examination and handed over to the Central ins main team for investigation!


    ¡°Those who excel in this martial arts examination will be guaranteed entry into the capital. The eight institutions, the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions will all open their doors for you!¡±


    Sammy¡¯s bright voice resounded throughout the entire venue.


    The eyes of all the students participating in the martial examination lit up.


    Many youths hoped to join the eight institutions. They would be able to change their future by doing so. And it was through this martial arts examination. Many people had been eliminated during the martial arts examination two days ago.


    Even more children had dim gazes. They knew that they could only stop at the provincial capital for this year¡¯s martial arts examination and had no chance of going to the capital.


    Following that, Sammy announced that thest day of the martial arts examination in the Hamptons had begun!


    All the students had to go to the high tform and pick their opponents from the wooden boxes.


    Below the stage.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Ginny, go and help your sister Heather draw an opponent.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ginny was very obedient. She walked up to the tform.


    The little girl went to the high tform.


    Bentley was flipping through the list of candidates. There was a page of information behind each candidate¡¯s name.


    Ginny was only ten years old, and she looked like a porcin doll.


    She went on stage to draw her opponent.


    ¡°Little girl, your name is Ginny Neal, right?¡± Bentley asked in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Ginny blinked.


    ¡°Is there a problem, Commissioner Johnson?¡± Sammy nced over and asked indifferently.


    ¡°No, I just feel that this girl is really young. She came to participate in the martial arts examination at such a young age. She¡¯s really a little genius. I just wanted to see her parents and rtives, but there¡¯s no information on that here.¡±


    Bentley pulled out Ginny¡¯s personal file.


    Ginny¡¯s name, age, basic strength, and the levels of light force were all clearly recorded.


    Only the background column was nk.


    This piqued Bentley¡¯s curiosity.


    The martial arts examination seemedx, but they were actually extremely detailed.


    The degree of strictness in the investigation of examinees was gradually increasing.


    When you participate in the martial arts examination, the higher your strength and talent were, the stricter the investigation.


    Regarding the authenticity of your name, age, background, and so on, there would be people who would specially go to your birthce to investigate in detail.


    However, among all the examinees, Ginny¡¯s background waspletely nk.


    It waspletely empty.


    Was this an oversight, or was it deliberately left empty?


    Bentley asked casually.


    ¡°Ginny¡¯s background is rted to a big shot, ¡± Sammy said indifferently. ¡°His name cannot appear on any paper. Once it appears, it will be ssified as an


    S-level secret. So, Commissioner Johnson, do you have any other questions?¡±


    Bentley¡¯s heart jumped in fright. He realized that this porcin doll-like delicate little girl probably had a great background!


    The little girl¡¯s background was absolutely terrifying.


    Otherwise, Commander Sammy would not say such words..

 Chapter 545 - 545: You ‘ve Stirred up Trouble!

    Chapter 545: You ¡®ve Stirred up Trouble!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Bentley Johnson thought to himself. What kind of big shot was this? The name on the paper was an S-level secret.


    If that was the case, the identity of this big shot was probably at least SS-level.


    Pennle of thig level were at Ipaqt dillceq of a region


    Moreover, he would be a rather powerful duke, a figure with great power!


    Just as Bentley was deep in thought.


    Ginny¡¯s small face broke into a big smile as she called out sweetly, ¡°Hey, Brother Sammy, I¡¯m here to draw a lot!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Sammy Dudley personally carried the wooden box and bent down to let Ginny reach her hand in.


    This scene made many people look at each other.


    Everyone was not stupid. They sensed that this little girl¡¯s background was probably a big one!


    Themander of the Central ins main team personally bent down to carry the box for her and asked her to draw the name.


    He was doing this only for her.


    Little did they know that Sammy was personally carrying the box so that he could pull tricks.


    Ginny reached in and took out a card.


    She whispered, ¡°Brother Sammy, I want to draw another one!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Sammy¡¯s cold face could not help but reveal a smile.


    Ginny was not afraid of Sammy at all. The two of them were familiar with each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m drawing one for Sister Heather.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy, this won¡¯t do. ording to the rules of the examination, the person who draws the opponent must be present in person.¡±


    Bentley exined patiently with a smile.


    In the end, Sammy smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Ginny. Draw another one. This is for Heather.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re the best, Brother Sammy!¡±


    Ginny smiled sweetly. This time, she put her left hand in and drew another card.


    Lawson Babcock, the inspector of Quill, frowned and said, ¡°Commander Dudley, this is against the rules. Moreover, everyone in the examination hall is watching.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to teach me how to do things?¡±


    Sammy shot a cold nce over, and a hint of killing intent faintly surfaced.


    This was intimidation!


    Lawson was an ordinary person. His expression changed slightly. Killing intent surrounded him, making him feel very ufortable. He could not help but be angry. ¡®You¡­¡±


    ¡°A mere inspector has no right to bark in front of me!¡±


    Sammy was iparably cold and arrogant.


    Themander of the Central ins was from the Northern Army, and the people of the Northern Army were very arrogant.


    Everyone knew that!


    After all, themander of the northern army was King Braydon!


    Lawson¡¯s face was ashen when he heard that.


    He was probably boiling with anger!


    Bentley tried to ease the atmosphere. ¡°Youngdy, you can¡¯t draw two cards.


    The second one is invalid. You can ask your sister to draw one herself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then!¡±


    Ginny carefully ced the card in her left hand on the table and turned around to leave the stage.


    ¡°Ginny, why did you only bring one card?¡± Braydon asked in surprise.


    ¡°They didn¡¯t let me draw two, saying that Sister Heather has to draw it herself!¡±


    Ginny lowered her head and whispered. She seemed a little sad that she had


    not done what her brother had asked her to do.


    Braydon smiled dotingly and caressed her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll personally go and see what Sammy is doing!¡±


    After saying that.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold hand with his right hand and his sister with his left. They got up and walked toward the stage.


    It was the moment he stood up.


    Sammy could not help but look over, his face covered in cold sweat. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Bentley, you¡¯ve stirred up trouble!¡±


    ¡°Commander Dudley, what do you mean?¡±


    Bentley could not help but be stunned.


    ¡°The person you asked to personally draw the opponent is walking over here. Think about how you¡¯re going to exin yourself!¡± Sammy said hoarsely.


    His cold words made Bentley follow his gaze and look down the stage. Cold sweat instantly broke out on his face.


    A white-robed young man was walking over from afar, holding the hand of a beautiful girl with an elegant temperament.


    The two of them were like a couple, and they even brought the girl who had left earlier!


    Who was this young man in white?


    Bentley had seen himst night. Unless he had dementia, how could he forget him so quickly?


    At this moment, Bentley finally understood something.


    He finally understood why Ginny¡¯s background information was nk!


    Because one of Ginny¡¯s rtives was the Northern King!


    Braydon¡¯s name, when it appeared on paper, was already an S-level secret. If there was any information about Braydon, it would be ssified as SS-level secret.


    As for Braydon¡¯s detailed information, his life record was in the secret database of the Northern Army, which was an SSS-level top secret.


    At this moment, Bentley waspletely stunned.


    He saw Braydon holding a girl¡¯s tender white hand as he walked over. He knew that this girl had a special rtionship with the Northern King.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Sammy, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you ask Ginny to draw another card?¡±


    ¡°Sammy Dudley greets themander. This subordinate deserves to die ten thousand times!¡±


    Sammy cupped his fists and knelt down on one knee. He lowered his head and broke out in cold sweat.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Stand up and speak. We, the Northern Army, do not kneel. Although you have been transferred to the Central ins main team, you are still one of us!¡±


    ¡°Ginny originally drew two cards, but Commissioner Johnson insisted on following the rules of the examination. Ginny left before I could say anything.¡± Sammy stood up and exined.


    However, all the five thousand people in the examination hall were stunned.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dull. Commander Sammy Dudley, who was regarded as an important figure, actually knelt down on one knee and saluted when a white-robed young man arrived.


    This white-robed young man was so powerful!


    Many examinees looked at him in awe.


    Many people were the same age as Braydon, but their achievements were far different.


    The many things that Braydon had experienced in the past ten years were things that many people would never be able toe into contact with in their lifetime.


    ¡°Commissioner Bentley Johnson greets Lord Northern King!¡± Bentley¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he bowed.


    His bow.


    Not only did Braydon not return the greeting, but he even said softly,


    ¡°Commissioner Johnson, you don¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡±


    Bentley¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat, and he was secretlyining deep down.


    Braydon looked at the wooden box that was used to draw lots and reached into it to take out a card. He looked at Bentley indifferently and asked softly,


    ¡°Commissioner Johnson, does this card count?¡±


    ¡°It counts!¡±


    How could Bentley dare to say no?


    If he did not know how to appreciate favors, his position asmissioner would be gone!


    Even Dominic Lowe, the head of the civil officials, did not dare to go against Braydon. How could Bentley go against Braydon?


    Last night, Dominic had been chased around the capital by Syrus Yanagi, Tobey Lapras, and a few other lunatics. In the end, he hid in the cer and slept there for the night.


    In this era, generals suppressed civil officials.


    There was no doubt about it!


    Braydon was standing here.


    Commander Sammy lowered his head and remained silent.


    Commissioner Bentley broke out in cold sweat.


    This was King Braydon!

 Chapter 546 - 546: The Final Exam

    Chapter 546: The Final Exam


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was a ruthless person who could suppress an era. No one could challenge the Northern King¡¯s dignity.


    Braydon ced the card in Heather Sage¡¯s palm and said gently, ¡°Take Ginny and participate in thepetition!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to be the head examiner?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. She knew that with Braydon here, Commander Sammy Dudley and Commissioner Bentley Johnson would have to give way to him.


    Braydon pinched her little piggy nose, his actions filled with tenderness as he asked her to participate in thepetition with Ginny.


    Heather would definitely pass the following martial arts examination and would not be injured.


    That was because when Ginny had received the card, Braydon had left something on Heather.


    This item was enough for Heather to advance!


    After all, Braydon hade personally to watch the martial arts examination, not to see Heather being bullied.


    Even if it was a martial arts exam, Braydon could help Heather pass it.


    The martial arts examination continued as usual. Braydon remained on the high tform and sat downzily. His left hand propped up half of his cheek, his head tilted, and his eyes narrowed, looking like azy young master from a wealthy family.


    Braydon sat down, and the people around him all stood up.


    Everyone stood behind Braydon.


    No one dared to sit at the same table!


    The reason was simple. None of them were qualified to sit next to Braydon.


    Even Sammy and Bentley were not qualified.


    Braydon saidzily, ¡°Sit down, everyone. What¡¯s the matter with all of you standing around?!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army has respect for their superiors.¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes were firm as he said, ¡°Doing this is overstepping my authority. It¡¯s like offending themander. Second Master will definitely send out a hidden agent to kill me and see me as a traitor!¡±


    The rules of the Northern Army were irond!


    Every irondw was deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s bones, and they would never dare to forget it.


    He could not forget it either!


    Braydon shook his head lightly. He knew that no matter what he said, Sammy would not do it.


    He raised his eyes slightly and chuckled. ¡°Commissioner Johnson, why are you not sitting?


    ¡°Lord Northern King¡¯s status is noble. The capital has already announced that you will be conferred the title of Garrison King and the title of the Viceroy of Hansworth. Your status is extremely high, and this subordinate does not dare to sit at the same table!¡±


    Bentley lowered his head, his face sweating profusely. He said hoarsely, ¡°You¡¯re the Garrison King, and you¡¯re like the God of War of Hansworth. The three armies follow your orders!


    ¡°You will be conferred the title of Viceroy of Hansworth. The nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the capital, as well as themissioners of the twenty-three provinces of the world, will all follow your orders!¡± What did it mean when Bentley said the words ¡®viceroy¡¯?


    The Garrison King represented the hundred-generals section.


    The viceroy represented the civil officials!


    Once Braydon went to Mount Tanish to be conferred the titles, the entire world would know about it and be shocked!


    The civil and military officials of China would all follow one person¡¯s orders.


    That was Braydon¡¯s orders!


    It meant that Braydon would be leading the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies.


    This was the true fate of the country!


    At that time, it would be the power of the world.


    This was the responsibility Braydon had to bear after epting the titles on Mount Tanish.


    Therefore, themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley, did not dare to sit at the same table as Braydon.


    If Bentley were to sit side by side with him, it would be an act of overstepping his authority!


    Therefore, he did not dare to. He could only stand!


    Braydon satzily and smiled faintly. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to sit down, let¡¯s begin the martial arts examination!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy turned around and made a hand gesture, signaling for the martial arts examination to begin.


    Today was thest day of the martial arts examination.


    It was also thest segment, the most crucial segment of the martial arts examination.


    In the first two days, all the examinees¡¯ talent, basic strength, and martial artist strength had been tested.


    Today was the actualbat assessment.


    The location of thebat assessment was not here!


    It was not a simple guard and fight.


    This arena was just a building decoration.


    The real assessment location was the forest behind the entire venue.


    This forest covered an area of hundreds of acres, which was enough to be used as an assessment venue.


    Sammy took a step forward and said in a dignified manner, ¡°The forest behind you is the ce of assessment. There are three hundred metal tokens inside. Find the metal tokens and bring them here safely. You can participate in the next three provincial examinations if you bring the metal tokens. Regardless of your results, you can go to the capital.¡±


    This was the martial arts exam.


    ¡°Then, why did you ask us to draw our opponents?¡± someone asked in puzzlement.


    ¡°When you enter the forest, you cannot form a team with the person you have drawn, and you cannot reach any tacit understanding. If you meet them, you will fight because you are enemies.¡±


    Sammy¡¯s voice was loud and clear, resounding throughout the entire arena.


    Anyone with a brain would understand.


    Some of the sneaky youths immediately realized that the Central ins main team was trying to prevent the examinees from joining forces!


    One could imagine the following.


    The people who participated in the draw were all the most outstanding young martial artists in the martial arts examination in the Hamptons.


    If these little fellows joined forces in the forest, they would form groups of three to five people, or groups of more than ten people. What could the others do then?


    Once the situation of the strong joining forces appeared, the weaker examinees would have no hope at all. In the end, they would definitely be wiped out.


    This was something that Sammy and the others would not allow.


    After all, the martial arts examination tested one¡¯s strength, talent, character, and so on.


    If a group of people stuck together, how would the Central ins main team evaluate their individual strength?


    At that time, no matter how high or low the results were, there would definitely be people who would say that it was unfair.


    More importantly, the martial arts examination wanted to assess the martial artist himself, not to see their ability to form a gang.


    As for the ability to train your teamwork.


    That was the responsibility of the eight institutions.


    It had nothing to do with thebat examination!


    Therefore, the nature of the martial arts examination was already very obvious.


    On thest day of the assessment, all the candidates who participated in the martial arts examination of the Hamptons in these three days were qualified to enter.


    In other words, this was theirst chance!


    For examinees with mediocre aptitude and low talent.


    This was their only chance.


    Whether they could grasp it or not depended on their own performance.


    For martial artists, if their talent was not high, if their minds were strong and they had an indomitable tenacity in their bones, they would be valued by other forces when sent to the capital.


    There was no other reason.


    After all, it was impossible for all the fresh blood that was added every year to be nurtured as high-level figures.


    They also had to nurture middle-level characters, such as a group of warlords, a group of War Gods, and so on.


    A young martial artist with an indomitable personality, if carefully nurtured, might be able to be great in the future.


    Even if he could not be a great person, he could be a warlord!


    In fact, in every circle that martial artists came into contact with, there were examples of martial artists who werete bloomers. There were too many to count!


    Then, Sammy looked at the time and shouted, ¡°I hereby announce that the martial arts examination in the Hamptons province has officially begun. You only have three hours. Within three hours, martial artists without metal tokens will be eliminated!¡±


    ¡°Commander, what if I get two iron tokens?¡± The person who spoke was not an outsider.


    It was Jeremy Norton, that silly thing!

 Chapter 547 - 547: This is Clearly Cheating

    Chapter 547: This is Clearly Cheating


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this critical moment, the other examinees were still worrying about obtaining one metal token.


    Jeremy Norton had already started to think about getting two of them!


    He was obviously very arrogant!


    ¡°If you take a metal token that you shouldn¡¯t take, you¡¯ll be punished with fifty strokes of the cane and disqualified from the assessment!¡±


    Jeremy rolled his eyes.


    He was the student of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood. Although he was only neen, he was a marquis level martial artist!


    In the entire examination hall, he was an existence that no one could afford to offend.


    At this moment, the assessment had already begun.


    More than 1,600 candidates were led by the Central ins main team members into the dense forest.


    The rules of the assessment were rather loose.


    Previously, Sammy Dudley had mentioned the rules of the assessment.


    That was, they were not allowed to kill the other examinees with malicious intent. Otherwise, they would be disqualified from the assessment and sent to the Central ins main team for severe punishment.


    Just this one rule!


    This meant that no matter what you did in the forest, as long as you did not kill anyone, it would not be considered a vition.


    Braydon Neal sat on the high tform and said softly with his eyes closed, ¡°Is this how the martial arts examinations have been held over the years?¡± ¡°Yes, only thest day of the martial arts examination is dangerous!¡±


    Bentley Johnson exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed my brothers in the group. If Ginny is in danger, they will intervene,¡± Sammy said in a low voice.


    Braydon gently raised his hand, signaling Sammy not to forcefully interfere.


    Sammy was stunned.


    He was a little puzzled. Why was themander so at ease? Was he not worried that something might happen to Ginny Neal?


    Hatcher Murphy was standing behind him, secretly tugging at Sammy¡¯s shirt, telling him not to speak too much.


    Sammy turned around and looked at him, wanting to get some hints.


    Hatcher¡¯s lips moved slightly as he mouthed, ¡°Elder Zito!¡±


    There was no sound when he mouthed the two words.


    Sammy was not stupid. He immediately understood and looked around. He realized that Old Man Zito, this old fox, was indeed gone!


    Instantly, Sammy¡¯s face darkened.


    No wonder themander did not want him to meddle. Old Man Zito was a ninth-level king who was about to be a half-step pinnacle martial artist, and he was personally protecting Ginny in secret.


    Who could hurt the little girl?


    Sammy¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He could not help but secretly nce at themander who was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed.


    It seemed that he did not intend to interfere with the assessment process.


    At this moment, all the family members of the examinees in the venue took out their phones.


    Everyone in the examination hall received a text message. It was sent by the Central ins main team. The signal only covered to this area, and a regionalwork was established.


    There was a link to a website in the text message. If one clicked on it, they would be able to see every move of all the examinees through the live broadcast.


    There were tens of thousands of pinhole cameras installed in the entire forest.


    The Central ins main team had even activated the image satellite, allowing them to urately capture the patterns of a green leaf in the dense forest.


    This was modern technology!


    Ordinary people could enjoy the fruits of modern technology, and so could martial artists.


    On the contrary, the ancient martial arts techniques cultivated by martial artists could only be enjoyed by martial artists. Ordinary people could not evene into contact with this level.


    This was the result of unequal information.


    Hatcher took out hisptop and connected it to the regionalwork. The screen changed over a hundred times before he finally found Heather Sage and Ginny.


    The two girls, one big and one small, looked very curious as they entered the forest.


    In the end, there was a loud roar.


    This was a wolf howl!


    Ginny immediately grabbed Heather¡¯s hand and said timidly, ¡°Sister Heather, I¡¯m scared!¡±


    ¡°Why are there wolves during the day!¡±


    Heather calmed herself down and held Ginny¡¯s little hand tightly, not letting this girl leave her side.


    In this strange forest, there was no one to rely on.


    They could only rely on themselves!


    The voices of the two women came from theptop.


    Braydon, who was resting with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes slowly and looked at Heather.


    This number one talented woman of Preston was no longer that simple-minded.


    She brought Ginny along and followed behind the others.


    As for what she was nning?


    Braydon saw through Heather¡¯s thoughts at a nce. She was following someone. It was obvious why. If she encountered a wolf, she would take Ginny and turn around to run, feeding the person in front to the wolf.


    Braydon could not help butugh. ¡°Heather isn¡¯t stupid. She knows to follow the route of others in the forest. It¡¯s safe, and they won¡¯t be attacked by wild beasts.¡±


    ¡°In fact, in the entire forest, the most dangerous thing is not the wild beasts, but the humans!¡±


    Hatcher was hinting at something.


    Sammy sighed lightly. ¡°There are 1,600 examinees and 300 metal tokens. It¡¯s obviously not enough. If 1,300 people are eliminated, some people will probably fight for the metal tokens with their lives.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted to see?¡±


    Braydon nced at him.


    There was only one rule set in the entire examination.


    That was, no killing.


    As for the rest, there was nothing that could not be done!


    What did this mean?


    Even if Ginny found a metal token, she might not be able to take it out safely. It was possible that they could not leave the forest safely.


    This was because the rules of the martial arts examination did not state that examinees could not snatch from each other.


    This kind of martial arts examination seemed casual, but it was actually even crueler.


    In the regr martial arts examination arena, it was simple and clear to disy one¡¯s strength one-on-one, but there were obvious drawbacks. That was, one could only see the strength of the examinee¡¯s martial arts.


    Other than that, they could not see anything else.


    When all the examinees were thrown into the dense forest to take the test together, they could see many things.


    Each student¡¯s character, methods of doing things, and so on.


    These were all based on the examinee¡¯s behavior by being able to make urate judgments.


    At the same time, more than 1,600 examinees would interact with each other, and they would be able to select the top geniuses from all aspects.


    To be able to have thestugh among more than a thousand examinees, one¡¯s intelligence, methods, and strength would definitely have to be the best.


    This was the young genius that all the major factions in the capital wanted the most.


    Otherwise, if you chose a group of brainy but simple-minded martial artists from the martial arts examination in the Hamptons and sent them to the capital, would they not be a huge joke?


    At that time, Commissioner Johnson and Commander Dudley would also lose face.


    Braydon the others chatted, and their gazes never left theputer screen.


    On the screen, Heather and Ginny were looking for the metal tokens near the forest.


    In the end, two metal tokens suddenly fell from a big tree.


    The ck metal tokens were in the shape of a sword, and there were serial numbers on them.


    One was No. 66.


    One was No. 88.


    They were the metal tokens.


    The key was that the two metal tokens fell from the tree, so there was no need to look for them at all.


    Heather was stunned.


    Ginny looked up at the young man in ck and asked curiously, ¡°Big brother, you dropped something! ¡±


    ¡°Ahem, this is a metal token. It was originally ced here for the fated person.


    Now it seems that you are the fated person!¡±


    The young man in ck bbered nonsense with a straight face.


    He might as well have told them that the metal tokens were theirs.


    This was clearly cheating!

 Chapter 548 - 548: My Sister is Still Young, You Have to Pamper Her

    Chapter 548 - 548: My Sister is Still Young, You Have to Pamper Her


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The people from the Central ins main team took the initiative to bring the metal tokens right to them.


    What kind of treatment was this?


    Ginny bent down and picked up the two metal tokens. ¡°Did my brother ask you to send this over?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°No, you two got it by chance.¡±


    The young man in ck felt his face burning. Lying to such a cute porcin doll; his conscience really hurt!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was such an obvious lie.


    This made the ck-clothed young man blush for his actions!


    After all, how could there be so many coincidences!


    He was squatting there, waiting for Heather Sage and Ginny Neal. He had given them the metal tokens and would escort the two girls out safely.


    The young man in ck was a member of the imperial guards of the Central ins!


    Of course, the young imperial guard knew who Ginny was referring to. It was hismander!


    Most importantly, he could not admit to this.


    This was cheating!


    Outside, on the high tform of the examination hall.


    Bentley Johnson was still looking at theputer, but in the next second, he turned his head away.


    If he did not turn away, his head would fall!


    Bentley was chatting with Lawson Babcock, the inspector of Quill, rambling on and on about who knew what!


    He was clearly trying to say that he did not see what was happening on theputer screen!


    The capital¡¯s special envoy, Jordyn Quimby, was a fifty something conferred king.


    He was Duke Lowe¡¯s trusted aide, a second-level king.


    When Dominic Lowe heard about the Sanguine Division¡¯s report that Braydon Neal¡¯s younger sister was participating in the martial arts examination, he had specially sent Jordyn Quimby to Quill to take charge of the overall situation and pay special attention to Ginny.


    He could not let anything happen to the little girl.


    If anything happened to her, Dominic was really worried that Braydon would kill him.


    At this moment, Jordyn smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, there¡¯s actually no need to do this. Ginny¡¯s talent forprehension is extremely high. She must be a Qilin talent. This kind of little genius can be a special enrollment student and use the special green channel to be absorbed into the capital!


    ¡°Once Ginny goes to the capital, the three armies and nine departments will probably fight for her.¡±


    Jordyn faintly reminded.


    What he said was the truth.


    A martial artist with the talent of a Qilin.


    Which major force in the world would not be fighting for her!


    The key was that this little genius was still very young.


    She was extremely malleable!


    If she was carefully nurtured, she might be another heaven¡¯s favorite in the capital in the future.


    Activating the special green channel meant that it would take up a spot in the final list of 300 in the Hamptons. This would be beneficial to Ginny and the entire Hamptons province.


    They had gotten an extra spot for no reason.


    No one would object!


    Jordyn¡¯s intention was obvious. He wanted Ginny to go through the special green channel and be specially recruited into the capital¡¯s Sanguine Youth Institution.


    The intention of doing this was that Jordyn and the others no longer had to worry about the little girl getting hurt.


    It was good for everyone!


    However, Braydon ignored the words of the capital envoy.


    Braydon looked at theputer screen expressionlessly and asked, ¡°Sammy


    Dudley, Hatcher Murphy, which one of you ordered this?¡±


    There was no need to think too much about this. If it was not Commander Dudley secretly arranging it, then it was Captain Murphy secretly doing it.


    Anyway, it had something to do with them!


    Sammy was extremely embarrassed. He had not expected that on thest day of the martial arts examination, Braydon would actuallye personally.


    He did not expect that the young guard in the forest would make it so obvious.


    Why did he not just secretly put the metal tokens on the tree and wait for Heather Sage and Ginny to find them?


    He had actually delivered the metal tokens right to their faces.


    This was tant cheating!


    Sammy¡¯s face turned green. He was nning to kill this imperial guard youth after he was done with his task!


    Hatcher lowered his head and tried to probe, ¡°It might be the imperial guards. They know about Ginny¡¯s identity and want to take care of her. After all, she¡¯s your sister.¡±


    ¡°If even you guys think that way, when Ginny arrives in the capital, this situation will probably be even more serious.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Of course, Sammy and Hatcher understood what he meant.


    In the capital, there were the three governors, the Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce, Syrus Yanagi, and the actualmander of the royal guards, Tobey Lapras, among others.


    Once Ginny entered the capital, these people would definitely take good care of her.


    Braydon sat on the chair and tilted his head to look at the two women on the screen. A hint of tenderness shed across his eyes as he said, ¡°Ginny is way too young. If no one pampers her, she will be bullied.¡±


    The corners of the capital envoy Jordyn¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    Commissioner Bentley was expressionless.


    Because they knew that the matter of the imperial guard youth in the forest cing the metal token in front of the examinees¡¯ face hade to an end.


    Braydon was sitting there.


    Who dared to mention this?


    Who dared to pursue the matter?


    No one dared to!


    Even if someone were to pursue the matter and use Ginny, would they punish her with a cane?


    Unless they were tired of living!


    When Braydon brought his sister back from Lamar City, he doted on her very much. He did not even dare to scold the little girl.


    Now that Ginny was participating in the martial arts examination, was she here to get bullied?


    Sammy and Hatcher both understood theirmander!


    Today, one of them was amander and the other was a captain. They were secretly taking care of Ginny.


    These were all trivial matters.


    If Ginny were to get hurt during the exam, Braydon would surely flip the entire ce upside down.


    At that time, Commissioner Bentley, Commander Dudley, Captain Murphy, and the others would not be able to stop King Braydon.


    That would then be considered a big deal!


    Now, what was happening were all trivial matters.


    As long as Braydon was alive, the children of the Neal family would be born extraordinary.


    At this moment, a few big shots from Quill were standing behind Braydon, looking at theputer screen.


    Ginny held two metal tokens in her small hands and handed them to the ck-robed youth innocently. ¡°Big Brother, this is what you dropped. I¡¯m returning it to you!¡±


    ¡°What do I need this for!¡±


    The imperial guard youth¡¯s face darkened. He had a look of disdain on his face. For some reason, he felt that the little girl was trying to trick him.


    He was here to deliver the metal tokens. If he were to take them back, how would he be able to report to Hatcher?


    At the same time, Heather and Ginny were not the only examinees in the forest.


    There were more than 1,600 people!


    Soon, someone arrived at this area.


    ¡®l¡¯ne Imperial guara youtn¡¯s gaze was solemn. He could not let outsiders Know what he was doing.


    He left silently and disappeared.


    Soon, a teenager in a light blue tracksuit, about 16 or 17 years old, quietly appeared.


    This youth was very cunning. Every time he moved, he would choose to hide behind a thick tree and use the environment to hide himself. Until he was less than 20 meters away from Heather and Ginny.


    The two girls did not notice!


    Heather and Ginny were still very inexperienced. They had never experienced cruel battles, let alone bitter battles.


    They did not know how terrifying martial artists were.


    In a battle between martial artists, one would either die or be injured.


    Moreover, martial artists were naturally aggressive!


    The current assessment field was like a prison. It was like raising a parasite to select the most outstanding examinees.


    In essence, strength reigned supreme!


    They had to be careful of some cunning people.


    For someone as sinister as the blue-clothed youth¡­</font>

 Chapter 549 - 549: The Northern Army Wants This Person!

    Chapter 549 - 549: The Northern Army Wants This Person!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man in blue had sneaked behind a big tree and was less than fifteen meters away from Heather Sage and Ginny Neal!


    A distance of fifteen meters!


    For a warlord level martial artist, he would arrive in the blink of an eye.


    Or perhaps, it would not even take a second.


    After all, the standard speed of a warlord was 20 meters per second.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Even though the blue-clothed youth was not a true warlord level martial artist who met all three criteria.


    However, his strength was not far off.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the warlord level martial artists in this batch of students would be sent to the capital.


    These were all good seedlings!


    After a few years, he would be a War God and be a marquis level martial artist.


    Outside the arena.


    Sammy Dudley¡¯s gaze was solemn as he said, ¡°Commander, this kid is very sinister. He has the strength of a warlord, yet he¡¯s still so cautious. He¡¯s approaching Ginny silently. He¡¯s trying to ambush her!¡±


    A warlord level martial artist was going to ambush Heather and Ginny.


    How could the two women defend against him?


    They probably would not even have the time to react.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s gaze was deep as he stared at the screen silently.


    Ginny and Heather chose martial arts.


    They had to face everything today.


    The assessment in the forest was the simplest sparring session between martial artists. Moreover, there were the rules of the martial arts examination that restricted these examinees.


    If it was in the outside world, there were no rules and restrictions.


    A battle between martial artists was a battle of life and death. It was extremely dangerous.


    What was happening now.


    Heather and Ginny¡¯s lives would not be in danger.


    The reason was simple.


    Looking at the cautious appearance of the young man in blue, it was obvious that he was a meticulous little fox. How could he ignore the rules of the martial arts examination and kill Heather and Ginny?


    In the martial arts examination, those who dared to kill would be severely punished and their qualifications to take the examination would be revoked.


    Therefore, the youth in blue would not kill them.


    What he wanted were the two metal tokens in Ginny¡¯s hands.


    In the next moment.


    The youth moved like a cunning rabbit, a sharp broken de appearing in his hand.


    The sharp dagger-like weapon reflected a cold light under the moonlight.


    The tip of the de pierced Ginny¡¯s back.


    This was a crisis.


    Old Man Zito, who was hiding in the dark, stood on a big tree with his hands behind his back and watched coldly. His withered old hand gently ced on the hilt of his sword at his waist, ready to attack at any time.


    Ginny and Heather had their backs facing him, so they had not noticed the danger yet.


    The youth¡¯s charging body suddenly changed. He instantly retracted the dagger in his hand and swept across, forcefully snatching a metal token from Ginny¡¯s hand.


    The sudden situation startled Ginny.


    Heather was even more shocked. Before her eyes could catch the blue-clothed youth¡¯s movements, one of the metal tokens had been snatched away.


    ¡°This is mine!¡±


    Ginny said seriously.


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand. With a grave look in her eyes, she whispered,


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t speak! ¡±


    ¡°The two of you are really innocent young misses of aristocratic families. Don¡¯t you understand the rules of the martial arts examination?¡±


    The seventeen-year-old youth in blue toyed with the No. 66 metal token and chuckled yfully.


    Heather frowned slightly and said, ¡°I know a little. The rules of the martial arts examination are that you cannot kill. The examinees who participate in the drawing of lots cannot form teams with each other. They are considered enemies. When they meet, the victor must be determined.¡±


    ¡°In other words, as long as you don¡¯t vite these two rules, you can do anything else, including snatching a metal token and hurting people!¡±


    The youth in blue smiled lightly.


    He told Heather and Ginny what reality was.


    In this forest examination arena, the most dangerous thing was not the wild beasts, but the other examinees.


    From the moment they entered the examination arena, they should have understood that the Central ins main team wanted them to follow thew of the jungle.


    The strong would live, and the weak would be eliminated!


    The only red line was that they could not kill anyone.


    Heather¡¯s delicate face was very calm, as if she was not surprised at all.


    Perhaps she had also thought of these things.


    The blue-clothed youth chuckled yfully. ¡°I attacked from behind just now. I could have killed you all in one strike. However, I, Charles Lansky, am not that


    crazy. I would not kill a ten-year-old girl.


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t treat me as a good person. My family is poor, and I can¡¯t afford the daily consumption of a martial artist. Therefore, I have to use the martial arts examination to stand out and go to the capital to live among therge factions!


    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to get one of these metal tokens!


    ¡°Of course, if I can get another one in the next two hours, I¡¯ll return it to you!¡±


    The young man¡¯s name was Charles Lansky, and he was being frank. He was not being a hypocrite. Every word who he was and what kind of person he was.


    He snatched the metal token because he respected the rules of the examination, and it was also for himself.


    After all, there were only 300 metal tokens.


    There were more than 1,600 examinees.


    If a talented young genius like Charles did not snatch one, he would have taken the martial arts examination for nothing.


    Would that not be a pity?


    This was allowed in the examination!


    If a powerful martial artist snatched a metal token, it would be justified. You would be an outstanding martial artist and could go to the capital.


    Outside the arena.


    Braydon stared at theputer screen and smiled. ¡°He is a good seedling.¡±


    ¡°The Central ins main team has decided!¡±


    Sammy was not stupid. Charles was just to his liking.


    Although Charles was young, he knew right and wrong when doing things, and he had a conscience.


    He was right to snatch the metal token!


    No one said anything about him hurting Ginny during the process of snatching the metal token.


    After all, how could the process of the martial artspetition not involve hurting people?


    Charles¡¯s exnation was very clear. He could not bring himself to do anything to a ten-year-old like Ginny.


    The bottom line was clear!


    He was a good seedling.


    Sammy wanted him.


    After the assessment ended, he would personally see Charles. Before sending him to the capital, he would let him join the Central ins main team in advance!


    Actually, doing so would not affect Charles¡¯s future.


    Even if Charles joined the Central ins main team, he could still enter the eight institutions to study. After graduation, he could return to the Central ins main team and work there.


    The rules in this area were very loose. Hatcher Murphy nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling!¡±


    ¡°What, you want to snatch him from me?¡±


    Braydonughed lightly.


    Sammy and Hatcher¡¯s faces instantly turned green.


    Was themander trying to snatch him away from them?


    Braydon had taken a fancy to Charles!


    Did you think that King Braydon came to the provincial capital to deal with the Babcock family¡¯s matters and not leave just to see his sister?


    This was only one of his goals.


    Braydon was here to oversee the selection of some good seedlings for the Northern Army.


    On the table, Braydon wrote a name on a piece of white paper.


    The first name was Jeremy Norton!


    This was thest student of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood, and the Northern Army King Braydon was specifically asking for him!


    The second name was Charles Lansky!


    The Northern Army also wanted this youth.


    The capital envoy Jordyn Quimby said helplessly, ¡°The people that Lord Northern King specifically wants.. The future achievements of these two young ones will probably not be inferior to us!¡±</font>

 Chapter 550 - 550: Not Enough For Everyone!

    Chapter 550: Not Enough For Everyone!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jordyn Quimby was not exaggerating.


    Although the northern territory was a tough ce, ording to what Jordyn knew, the northern territory had thergest martial arts library. It was established by King Braydon back then and had a collection of all the ancient martial arts techniques in the world.


    Braydon Neal had given the secret order to the eight institutions to copy all the ancient martial arts techniques in their secret databases and send them to the north.


    If they did not do it, Braydon would personally go and get it.


    The eight institutions were targeted by Braydon, and they secretlyined and reported it to the capital.


    In the end, the reply from the capital was to satisfy the northern territory¡¯s wishes!


    At that time, Braydon had just be a king and was famous all over the world. Moreover, he had killed the eight rulers outside the border.


    The various major powers were shocked by that battle.


    The eight institutions also knew that if they did not give it to him, King Braydon woulde and get it himself.


    At that point, there would be no room for negotiation.


    He would surely forcefully take what he wanted!


    The eight institutions made copies overnight and sent them to the northern territory.


    Thus, the secret database of the northern army had many ancient martial arts techniques.


    It even hadplete cultivation techniques!


    The cultivation method for pill refiners.


    The cksmith¡¯s cultivation method and so on.


    It had everything!


    More importantly, the Northern Army had aplete training system.


    When a neer joined the northern army, there would be veterans who would bring them to the battlefield to kill enemies. They would experience blood and quickly transform.


    As long as you did not die, you could be a military martial artist.


    After that, you would be promoted and shine brighter. The more resources the northern army could give you, the more resources they would use to nurture you. You could even enter the northern military school to further your studies.


    This was the Northern Army.


    ¡®l¡¯ne Northern Army was the leader of the nine divisions of the three armies.


    It was a fact.


    To the martial artists of the outside world, joining the Northern Army was much more attractive than joining the martial artists of the Central ins.


    This young warrior, Charles Lansky, had caught Braydon¡¯s eye!


    Sammy Dudley and Hatcher Murphy were slightly helpless and could only relent.


    The two of them knew very well that snatching people from theirmander was equivalent to walking into the lion¡¯s den. It was no different from courting death!


    In the forest, Charles was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he was chatting with Heather Sage.


    Charles seemed to be a chatterbox.


    He chuckled and said, ¡°Before the martial arts examination began, I saw you with a young man in in clothes. Who is he to you?


    ¡°My brother! ¡±


    Ginny¡¯s eyes lit up. When she mentioned her brother, Braydon, the little girl looked proud.


    She quickly forgot that this blue-clothed brother in front of her had snatched her metal token.


    Charles was not surprised. He nodded and said, ¡°At that time, I was below the stage and was too far away, so I didn¡¯t hear what was happening on the stage. However, I saw themander of the Central ins main team kneeling down and bowing to your brother. Commissioner Bentley Johnson also bowed to your brother.


    ¡°My guess is right. You are from a great aristocratic family!¡±


    Charles said calmly.


    He did not envy these things!


    At the same time, it faintly revealed how meticulous this youth was.


    If he hurt Ginny, he knew that he would offend the powerful forces behind the little girl.


    That was why Charles only stole the metal token and did not hurt anyone!


    Heather¡¯s jade-like fingers gently brushed her earlobes and her beautiful hair as she lightly smiled. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Ginny and I are children of ordinary families.¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Let me give you a piece of advice. Among the more than 1,600 examinees, not to mention whether there are any ruthless people or not, but 300 metal tokens are not enough for everyone!¡±


    Charles looked at Heather, the beautiful girl, and reminded her subtly.


    It was equivalent to saying that in a situation where there were not enough metal tokens, there would definitely be people who would take the unconventional path and do some extreme things.


    Thebat examination was an opportunity for everyone to make a great leap!


    Many people would fight with all their might!


    At that time, regardless of whether the person holding the metal token had the strength to protect the metal token or not, he would eventually be injured.


    Charles continued, ¡°The assessment has just begun. Once a metal token appears, everyone will go after it. Compared to aimlessly searching for a metal token, which is a waste of time, for talented geniuses, they are more inclined to snatch the metal tokens from the hands of the weak, such as people like me!¡±


    This was the purpose of the martial arts examination on thest day.


    The examinees would spar with each other.


    The outstanding ones would definitely stand out.


    Those who were not strong enough were destined to be eliminated.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Rustling sounds could be heard in the surrounding forest.


    Someone was approaching and moving at high speed. It was obvious that they had their eyes on Heather and Ginny.


    Charles noticed this.


    Heather lowered her head and smiled. She was beautiful and gentle.


    ¡°Ginny, can you give me the metal token in your hand?¡± she asked gently.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ginny raised her small hand and handed the metal token to Heather.


    The next moment, Heather made a move.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Heather took the metal token and threw it into the distant bushes. She said softly, ¡°We can give you the metal token. Please stay away from us!¡±


    Heather made her choice with a cold sentence.


    The metal token was a dangerous thing right now.


    There were not just one or two people around them.


    If she handed over the metal token, these people would no longer target Ginny and Heather.


    After all, everyone only wanted the metal token!


    ¡°You really handed over the metal token!¡± Charles was a little surprised. ¡°There are still many metal tokens. Ginny and I can find more.¡±


    Heather smiled lightly, not feeling sad at all.


    She held Ginny¡¯s hand, wanting to leave this ce.


    Not far away, seven or eight examinees had already appeared. They were all extremely fierce, snatching the No. 88 metal token. They were fighting with each other, and blood could be seen.


    One of the examinees had his right arm crippled, and his shrill scream made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The scene was extremely bloody.


    It was easy to imagine that if Heather had handed over the metal token a littleter, this would have happened to her and Ginny.


    Heather knew very well that without the strength to hold the metal token, it would be snatched away sooner orter, and she would even be injured.


    It was far better to throw away the metal token and then stay out of it.


    Braydon¡¯s deep gaze was fixed on theputer screen. He could see everything that was happening and could not help butugh. ¡°Heather is quite smart.¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, if this continues, the two of them will be in a certain danger!¡±


    The capital envoy Jordyn¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Ginny¡¯s talent has reached the level of a Qilin. She can open the green channel to the capital and doesn¡¯t have to participate in this martial arts examination.¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly. Today¡¯s martial arts exam was to let them broaden their horizons.


    Ginny was only ten years old, and she had yet to reach the warlord level, so she could not meet the requirements to enter the eight institutions.


    If she wanted to join the Sanguine Youth Institution, she would have to wait another year.


    Ginny would only be able to join the Sanguine Youth Institution next year.


    Therefore, this year¡¯s martial arts examination was to let the little girl broaden her horizons.


    It also allowed Heather to experience the battle between martial artists.


    It was also beneficial to their future growth!


    Moreover, with what Braydon had left on Heather, no one in the entire examination arena could hurt her.


    If a War God attacked Heather, he would definitely die!


    Even if a king touched the thing Braydon left on Heather, as long as his reaction was slow, he would die!

 Chapter 551 - 551: Focus on Cultivation, Must Become Great

    Chapter 551: Focus on Cultivation, Must Be Great


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What did Braydon Neal put on Heather Sage?


    You would knowter!


    Heather held Ginny Neal¡¯s hand, wanting to leave this area.


    But how could it be so easy to escape?


    Some martial artists had their eyes on them.


    A twenty-year-old young man in ck followed them stealthily.


    It was not just him!


    A few other martial artists were also quietly following!


    They were probably specting that since Heather could hand over a metal token so easily, she might have other metal tokens on her.


    After all, she only needed one metal token.


    If she took too many, she would be punished after the martial arts examination!


    That was why the others suspected that Heather still had metal tokens on her!


    If that was the case, then it would be troublesome!


    In this examination arena, the most dangerous thing was not the wild beasts and wolves. It was indeed the examinees from the same batch.


    The human heart was the mostplicated thing in the world. ¡°Someone has their eyes on you!¡± Charles Lansky said softly.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Heather looked at the youth.


    Charles shrugged helplessly. ¡°Why should I leave?


    ¡°Big Brother, do you want to help us?


    Ginny was a clever little girl, and her eyes were filled with hope.


    Charles smiled yfully. ¡°You¡¯re a clever little thing. You¡¯re quite smart! ¡±


    His words made Heather wary.


    Charles was being rather odd!


    This fellow had previously snatched Ginny¡¯s metal token, and now he wanted to help them.


    He was one odd fe!


    The two sides were not friends.


    Charles looked at Heather and said softly, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s be honest. I snatched the metal token because I needed it. This is also something that the examinees of the martial arts examination must experience.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t snatch it from others, others will snatch it from us. The examinees will spar with each other, which distinguishes between the good and bad examinees.¡±


    Charles exined again and added, ¡°This can be put to an end!¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Heather frowned but did not let her guard down.


    This was what a talented woman of Preston should be like.


    In the past, she had been a fool by Braydon¡¯s side because she knew that he would not lie to her.


    It was different here!


    Heather only trusted Ginny. She could not trust anyone else.


    Everyone waspeting with each other!


    Charles smiled faintly. ¡°My family is poor, and I don¡¯t have any background. You two are different. You have a big shot behind you and a big force. If a poor child like me goes to the capital, you will see a bunch of them!


    ¡°What kind of ce is the capital? Great aristocratic families and powerful families have great power there, and experts are gathered there. Most of the conferred kings are in the capital!


    ¡°If I get into any trouble, I¡¯ll definitely die if I provoke a big shot. Therefore, I want the two of you to owe me a favor. In the future, if you help me a little in the capital, my life will be better.¡±


    Charles was only seventeen years old, but he was already very experienced.


    How was this a youth?


    He was clearly a little fox!


    High up in the arena.


    Hatcher Murphy¡¯s lips twitched as he whispered, ¡°Why does Charles look a little like Second Master when he was young? He also looks a little like Bryan and the others!¡±


    Second Master was Luther Carden!


    He was the second inmand of the northern army.


    Luther and Bryan Goldman were both addressed as old sneaky things by the little fool.


    When they were young, they were a little sneaky. Now that they were all grown up, they were old sneaky things.


    They were really good at scheming against others!


    Sammy Dudley chuckled. ¡°He¡¯s really like a little fox. He does things methodically. Not only does it benefit himself, but it can also benefit others. He¡¯s not a simple guy!¡±


    ¡°This young man is only seventeen years old, but he already has plenty of schemes up his sleeves. No matter where he is ced, he will be able to be a famous figure in the future.¡±


    Captain Hatchermented.


    The capital envoy Jordyn Quimby nodded in agreement and said, ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling. Although he¡¯s scheming, he¡¯s good at heart. Everything he says and does is an open scheme. He¡¯s telling you clearly what he wants to do, but you can¡¯t reject him.¡±


    ¡°Focus on nurturing him and he will definitely be a great talent!¡±


    Commissioner Bentley Johnson also gave his approval.


    Looking at the people who spoke, they were all old foxes.


    Them praising Charles was indirectly ttering Braydon.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon had already dered that the Northern Army wanted this young man.


    If they were to belittle the person Braydon fancied, would that not be pping King Braydon in the face and saying that his taste was terrible?


    This was a conversation between important figures.


    Without exception, they were all old foxes.


    They sure knew how to bootlick him!


    Braydon smiled lightly as he stared at theputer screen. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He was thinking about whether he should bring Charles with him or let Luther and the others take care of him personally.


    Charles¡¯s talent in martial arts was actually not low!


    He was only seventeen years old, and he did not have a master to guide him, nor did he enjoy any special resources.


    He silently cultivated to the eighth-level warlord level!


    He was an advanced level warlord.


    This talent in martial arts was not low!


    More importantly, Braydon liked his personality.


    In the dense forest.


    Charles had given a good reason for helping Ginny.


    Heather did not have time to think.


    The examinees who had been secretly following them had already appeared in the forest.


    The twenty-year-old young warrior with a pointy face and monkey-like cheeks said with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°Charles, it¡¯s none of your business that we¡¯re targeting these two girls!¡±


    ¡°Jett Youngblood, do you know where this is?¡±


    In a sh, Charles¡¯s speed soared and arrived in front of the monkey-faced martial artist.


    This guy was called Jett Youngblood!


    A second-level warlord!


    He was a young martial artist of the Youngblood family in the provincial capital.


    Charles appeared in front of him and pped him hard.


    Apanied by the soft sound of light force.


    Bang!


    Jett was sent flying by the p. He saw stars and his teeth fell out.


    ¡°Charles, how dare you attack me?¡± he said fiercely.


    ¡°Idiot, this is the martial arts examination¡¯s examination arena, the territory of the Central ins main team¡¯smander. As long as I don¡¯t kill you here, even themander won¡¯t interfere!¡±


    Charles had said it himself, he was not a good person.


    And it was obvious that there was a grudge between them!


    Charles did not have a powerful background. He was just an itinerant martial artist from the outside world, so he had to deal with people like Jett.


    Looking at Jett¡¯s yboy character. He had definitely bullied Charles before.


    Otherwise, why would Charles beat him up the moment he saw him?


    It was obvious that there was a grudge between the two of them.


    Charles attacked again. He stood up and threw a punch. Sevenyers of dark force exploded andnded on Jett¡¯s chest.


    Jett was shocked and angry as he waved his palm to block the attack.


    The strength of a second-level warlord was a little weak to begin with.


    He wanted to take a punch from Charles, who was an eighth -level warlord?


    That was simply courting death!


    The eightyers of dark force passed through Jett¡¯s palm andnded on his chest.


    Bang!


    The explosive power of his punch almost killed Jett.


    He felt his vision go ck and a mouthful of blood flew out of his mouth. His heart, spleen, stomach, kidney, and other internal organs seemed to have been prated by the dark force.


    The intense pain caused Jett¡¯s eyes to turn red. He knelt on the ground and let out a painful roar..

 Chapter 552 - 552: Protest is Invalid, Scram!

    Chapter 552 - 552: Protest is Invalid, Scram!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This cruel scene often happened between martial artists!


    As for Hatcher Murphy who was looking at theputer screen, heughed lightly. ¡°This kid is quite ruthless!¡±


    ¡°Charles Lansky is an itinerant cultivator, so it¡¯s not easy for them to survive in the outside world. Among the martial artists, they are the ones who abide by the rules of the Central ins main team the most. Because they don¡¯t have any background, they can¡¯t afford to offend the big aristocratic families.¡± What Sammy Dudley said was the cruel truth.


    Usually, in the provincial capital, even though Jett Youngblood was a hedonistic son, his talent and strength were not as good as Charles!


    However, Jett and the others had the Youngblood family backing them up!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    With arge family backing him, he was not someone a rogue martial artist like Charles could afford to offend.


    This was reality!


    It was different now. The martial arts examination had begun, and all the examinees were treated equally.


    As an outstanding candidate, Charles had to go to the capital and leave the provincial capital. He did not have to be careful about offending Jett and the other profligate sons anymore.


    Therefore, Charles did not show any mercy and beat Jett up.


    Jett¡¯s miserable shriek rang out in the forest.


    Charles was very calm. He punched again, sending Jett flying four to five meters away. Hended heavily on the ground, covered in dust.


    Jett¡¯s eyes were red as she said hoarsely, ¡°Charles, after today, I will make sure that you will not be able to leave the provincial capital alive!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Charles walked in front of him and looked at him hunched over like a lobster. He said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a little lucky and have good reincarnation skills. You were born in the Youngblood family and became a profligate son with a family backing you!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill trash like you like a dog! ¡±


    Charles¡¯s voice was very calm. He clearly knew that their every move was being watched by the outside world.


    He also knew that the outside world could see his every move through the camera.


    However, Charles said softly, ¡°The Youngblood family in the provincial capital might hold great power. But do you think the Youngblood family would dare to interfere in the martial arts examination?¡±


    After he finished speaking.


    Charles tapped the ground lightly with his toes, sending Jett flying with a kick. He then pounced forward and punched Jett on the face.


    His actions were clean and decisive, without any hesitation.


    He was beating him up without holding back!


    Jett¡¯s consciousness was blurred from the beating, and he was in a daze.


    He did not expect that the martial artists who were usually looked down upon by the aristocratic family¡¯s disciples would dare to attack him today.


    Charles¡¯s actions attracted the attention of the outside world.


    The circr examination hall outside was filled with the family members of the examinees.


    In one of the ces, more than ten people stood up. They were all older martial artists.


    A man in a suit shouted at Sammy on the high tform with anger in his eyes, ¡°Commander Dudley, the Youngblood family strongly protests against this year¡¯s martial arts examination. This contestant, Charles Lansky, has vited the rules!¡±


    ¡°Which rule did he vite?¡±


    ¡°He is killing someone. We should stop him immediately!¡± the man in the suit said decisively.


    ¡°Examinee Charles Lansky didn¡¯t kill anyone as Jett Youngblood is still alive. It¡¯s not against the rules!¡± Sammy replied.


    The man in the suit had a gloomy expression on his face. ¡°Charles Lansky is beating him up relentlessly!¡±


    ¡°Are you teaching me how to do things?¡±


    Sammy¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, feeling that the Youngblood family¡¯s martial artists were really courting death.


    He was being unreasonable right before Sammy!


    The Youngblood family did not even look at who was guarding this ce today.


    King Braydon was personally overseeing this ce!


    The Youngblood family martial artists still wanted special privileges? They were simply dreaming!


    After provoking Braydon, the Youngblood family martial artists would have to die here today.


    Braydon satzily on the tform, his left hand supporting half of his face. He squinted and said, ¡°In the examination hall, only your family¡¯s martial artists are allowed to bully other examinees. No one is allowed to hurt your family¡¯s martial artists. ¡°Is that what you mean?¡±


    Braydon looked over.


    Among the Youngblood family, an old man with white hair and a white beard said in a deep voice, ¡°Of course, not. Charles Lansky has publicly humiliated the Youngblood family and humiliated the outstanding genius martial artists in our family!


    ¡°The Youngblood family strongly protests against such actions!¡±


    The man in the suit said angrily.


    Hatcher said calmly, ¡°Your protest is invalid. Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    The Youngblood family¡¯s people all looked over angrily.


    Braydon looked at the martial artist in the suit and smiled lightly. ¡®Who said you coulde up here?¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Is the Youngblood family not qualified to go on stage?¡±


    The man in the suitughed in anger. ¡°You don¡¯t have the right!¡± Hatcher said softly.


    ¡°Beat him off the stage!¡±


    Braydon had lost interest. He looked at theptop screen and continued admiring Charles.


    Sammy took a step forward and punched out like a dragon.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the man in the suit seemed to have been severely injured. He flew out of the high tform andnded heavily on the ground, coughing up blood.


    All the family members of the examinees looked over in shock, not understanding what had happened.


    Moreover, the Youngblood family was indeed domineering. They actually dared to cause a ruckus in the examination hall.


    However, the people from the Central ins main team did not seem to give them any face!


    At this moment, everyone in the Youngblood family was furious!


    The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes were cold as he released the pressure of a marquis, ¡°Commander Dudley, you¡¯ve humiliated the Youngblood family in public!¡±


    ¡°How noisy! p his mouth!¡±


    Braydon looked at theputer screen and did not look at the Youngblood family.


    The white-haired old man was so angry that heughed. ¡°The current provincial capital is really a mix of good and bad. No matter who it is, they all want to humiliate the Youngblood family. The Youngblood family in the provincial capital is the most important branch of the Youngblood family in the capital¡­¡¯


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Smack!


    The person who attacked was not anyone else.


    It was the capital envoy, Jordyn Quimby.


    Jordyn, a king, pped the old man away and said indifferently, ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    ¡°Envoy Quimby, you¡­


    The old man with disheveled hair covered his face, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    He did not expect that even the capital¡¯s special envoy, Jordyn Quimby, would humiliate the Youngblood family today.


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to offend this lord on the stage. Scram!¡± Jordyn said coldly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend them, but there¡¯s a powerful family behind the Youngblood family!¡±


    The old man had lost his integrity in hister years. After receiving such a great humiliation, he was about to go crazy from anger.


    In the end, his words were met with a bunch of cold gazes.


    Not to mention the Youngblood family, even if hundreds of powerful families in the capital joined forces, they would not be able to shake the Northern King, who was at his peak!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. If you don¡¯t leave within ten seconds, I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± It was a simple sentence.


    It shocked the Youngblood family!


    Sammy cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Central ins main team¡¯smander,


    Sammy Dudley, epts the order!¡±


    ¡°Central ins main team¡¯s captain, Hatcher Murphy, epts the order!¡±


    The capital¡¯s envoy Jordyn bowed and said, ¡°The capital¡¯s Central Bureau Jordyn Quimby, epts the order!¡±


    Themissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, stood at the side and said, ¡°Commissioner of the Hamptons, Bentley Johnson, epts the order!¡±


    The important figures in the provincial capital all bowed down to receive the order.


    Braydon¡¯s words were the Northern King¡¯s order!


    This order was a killing order!


    Since the Youngblood family¡¯s martial artists were so domineering and wanted to die.


    Then Braydon would grant them their wish!</font>

 Chapter 553 - 553: I Bet on It!

    Chapter 553 - 553: I Bet on It!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the Youngblood family¡¯s martial artists led by the white-haired old man had shocked expressions on their faces.


    The white-robed youth sitting on the high tform was actually so terrifying!


    With just one sentence, Commissioner Bentley Johnson bowed before him, and Special Envoy Jordyn Quimby lowered his head.


    Everyone from the Youngblood family had extremely pale faces as they left this ce in a sorry state.


    When they turned around.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Braydon Neal¡¯s calm voice rang out, ¡°The Youngblood family¡¯s martial artists interfered with the Hamptons martial arts examination. All Youngblood family examinees will have their examination results revoked.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The white-haired old man¡¯s body shook. There were more than ten children from the Youngblood family who were participating in the martial arts examination.


    It was over!


    If they were unable to pass the martial arts examination and enter the capital, they could only live in the provincial capital for the rest of their lives.


    This was the punishment!


    In the end, Braydon still interfered with the martial arts exam.


    The Youngblood family¡¯s candidates¡¯ results were deemed invalid, which was equivalent to being eliminated.


    The punishment was severe.


    The Youngblood family was so arrogant that they wanted special privileges. They pressured Sammy Dudley and the others to force the Central ins main team to eliminate Charles Lansky!


    There was only one purpose for doing this!


    Once Charles was eliminated, he would lose the qualification to be a candidate for thebat examination and be a small martial artist that no one cared about. He would definitely be killed by the Youngblood family!


    Charles had beaten Jett Youngblood up and humiliated the entire Youngblood family.


    How could the Youngblood family let him off!


    However, as long as Charles passed the martial arts examination and went to the capital, the Youngblood family in the provincial capital would not be able to touch him.


    In the forest examination arena, Jett was beaten until he was on the verge of death. His head was like a pig¡¯s head, and his was losing consciousness. He hadpletely lost his ability to fight.


    This meant that even if Braydon did not say that the Youngblood family¡¯s results were invalid, Jett would still be eliminated.


    Charles stretched and said calmly, ¡°Alright, if I kill you, my results will be considered invalid. It¡¯s not worth it to do that for a piece of trash like you!¡± After saying that, the other examinees had already left.


    How could a group of warrior level examinees dare to provoke Charles, an eighth-level warlord?


    Heather Sage¡¯s bright eyes watched all of this, and her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°Is this what a martial artist is like?¡±


    ¡°Of course, in the outside world, the Central ins main team doesn¡¯t care about the battles between martial artists. As long as you don¡¯t disturb civilians, no one will care if you quietly kill other martial artists! ¡± Charles spoke the cruel truth between martial artists.


    Regarding this matter, the capital was conflicted.


    On one hand, it was to suppress martial artists and prevent the number of martial artists from being too high.


    This was because martial artists were not a stable bunch!


    Once there were too many martial artists, there would be more and more conflicts between them and ordinary people, and it would easily cause turmoil in the world.


    On the other hand, the capital also hoped to produce high-level martial artists.


    Specifically, king-level martial artists


    After all, they could live for 300 years. Why would they mix with ordinary people? If they angered the dark division and the governor office, they would kill him.


    It was not worth it at all!


    Plus, king level characters all had connections. If you provoked them, they would not even need to personally take action, they would just turn around and use their connections. There would be arge number of people to deal with someone.


    After all, who would not want a favor from a king!


    Heather shook her head as she witnessed all of this. She knew that Braydon had not been trying to scare her.


    Battles between martial artists were normal.


    It might not be a bad thing to be an ordinary person.


    Ginny Neal¡¯s bright eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so amazing! ¡±


    ¡°Your brother is a powerful big shot. Even themander kneels before him.


    That¡¯s my goal.¡±


    Charles chuckled and said, ¡°But it seems that I made the right bet!¡±


    ¡°What did you bet on?¡± Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand, and they left the area.


    Charles chose to go with them and said yfully, ¡°I bet on your identities. Last year, someone from a big family in the provincial capital forcefully interfered with the martial arts examination. They interfered because a rogue martial artist crippled one of their genius disciples.¡±


    ¡°The aristocratic family that forcefully interfered with the martial arts examinationst year was the family behind Jett Youngblood?¡±


    Heather frowned slightly, her gazending on Charles¡¯s face.


    She had a feeling that that rogue martial artist and Charles knew each other.


    Charles smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, it was the Youngblood family. However, everyone is used to it. The big aristocratic families all over the world are like this. They do things without any restraint. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression of the five main teams, these families would probably be even more unscrupulous.¡±


    ¡°What happened to that rogue martial artist in the end?¡±


    Heather asked.


    ¡°What?¡± Charles was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about that unaffiliated martial artistst year. After crippling a candidate from the Youngblood family, what happened to him?¡± Heather asked.


    Charles fell silent.


    He clenched his fists and remained silent for a long time. Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand and stopped, saying softly, ¡°He¡­ is dead?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s been crippled. The Youngblood family crippled him.¡±


    Charles let out a breath of turbid air, raised his head, andughed lightly, ¡°Last July, on thest day of the martial arts examination, the Youngblood family rudely interfered with the martial examination. They said that he was too harsh and revoked his examination results on the spot. Then, he lost the protection of his identity as an examinee. The Youngblood family crippled him that night itself!


    ¡°Therefore, I took another gamble for this year¡¯s martial arts examination. I bet on your identities. I bet on the young man behind the two of you. I bet that his background is shocking, so he can probably suppress the Youngblood family!


    ¡°So, I crippled Jett Youngblood!


    ¡°Looks like I made the right bet. The white-robed young man outside stopped the Youngblood family. Otherwise, my results would have been revoked, and I would have been expelled from the examination hall!


    ¡°Then, I would have lost my identity as an examinee. I would have ended up like the examinee fromst year. I would have either been crippled by the


    Youngblood family or killed!¡±


    Charles, this chatterbox, spoke of his bet with a calm tone and rxed mood.


    Heather could not help but say, ¡°If you lose the bet, you¡¯ll end up very miserable.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I have to do this. I have to avenge my brother!¡±


    Charles clenched his fists and said hoarsely.


    ¡°The martial artist who was crippled by the Youngblood familyst year was your brother?¡± Heather said in shock.


    This question made Charles nod lightly.


    Outside, Braydon was staring at hisptop and heard everything.


    Sammy and the others lowered their heads, not daring to breathe too loudly. Hatcher Murphy and the others knew that things were going to get serious!


    ¡°Is what he said true?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Last year, during the martial arts examination, I went to the capital¡¯s governor office with Zayn for a meeting. We weren¡¯t in the provincial capital, and the person presiding over the martial examination was Commissioner


    Johnson.¡±


    Captain Murphy threw the me on someone else.


    But that was indeed the case.


    Commissioner Bentley Johnson¡¯s face turned green. He bowed and said, ¡°This matter is veryplicated. Regarding what Charles said, I only just found out that some examinees were¡­¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up, his white clothes fluttering in the wind, releasing a terrifying killing intent.


    Sammy and Hatcher¡¯s faces turned pale as they knelt down on one knee.. They lowered their heads and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s our fault!¡±</font>

 Chapter 554 - 554: Hidden Agent Harlan Jones Greets the Commander!

    Chapter 554 - 554: Hidden Agent Han Jones Greets the Commander!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, this matter had nothing to do with Sammy Dudley and Hatcher Murphy.


    What Braydon Neal really cared about was that the aristocratic families and the powerful families were interfering even in the annual martial arts examinations.


    There were actually examinees who were harmed.


    If Charles Lansky had not brought this up, no one would have cared or talked about it.


    With the martial arts examination being held in such a way, in the future, would itinerant martial artists like Charles dare to participate in the martial arts examination?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Instead of doing this, the martial arts examination might as well be under the aristocratic families¡¯ control.


    It would just be the channel through which the powerful and aristocratic families¡¯ descendants rise to power. It would cut off the opportunities of the other poor children.


    These children would never have a chance to shine!


    Bentley Johnson wiped the cold sweat off his face. He was probably panicking.


    Braydon nced at him coldly, his voice reverberating through the forest of the examination arena. ¡°Charles Lansky, I, Braydon Neal, will give you an exnation for this!


    ¡°The national martial arts examination cannot tolerate any blemishes. If they appear, I will erase them!


    ¡°If I can¡¯t erase them, I¡¯ll abolish the martial arts examination. I won¡¯t let it be a special channel for the descendants of aristocratic families to advance!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words resounded in the sky.


    The sound waves were deafening.


    In the forest, Charles could not help but be stunned. His pupils constricted as if he had thought of something.


    ¡°Neal¡­ Neal!¡± he said in shock.


    He did not dare to call him by his name.


    Heather Sage chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s him. Your Royal Highness the Northern King. It looks like he¡¯s going to interfere in this matter!¡±


    ¡°Hey, big brother is a very good person!¡± Ginny Neal blinked and said seriously.


    Charles felt goosebumps all over his body.


    He knew that the white-robed youth behind these two girls had a very high status. Even Commander Dudley knelt down to greet him.


    He must be a big shot.


    However, Charles did not expect that this young man in white was actually the Northern King!


    This was the king of the northern territory!


    A genius of Hansworth, a living legend.


    Which young martial artist did not view him as an idol?


    Charles really did not expect this.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were as sharp as swords. His thin lips moved slightly, and his indifferent voice resounded through the sky like thunder.


    ¡°Where is the dark division in the Hamptons?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words rang out.


    More than 200 ck-clothed martial artists who were hidden in the dark appeared in an instant.


    Without exception, they were from the dark division.


    The martial arts examination was extremely important. Moreover, there were thousands of family members of the examinees here, and so many martial artists were gathered here.


    How could the dark division not send people to supervise and prevent riots?


    Once arge-scale martial arts rebellion urred and caused chaos, the


    Central ins main team and the dark division would be held responsible!


    Hundreds of people from the dark division appeared, cupped their fists and knelt on one knee. They shouted, ¡°All the members of the dark division of the Hamptons pay their respects to Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Han Jones, the head of the dark division of the Hamptons, greets Lord Northern King!¡±


    It was a fair and feminine young man wearing ck sportswear. He was thin and had delicate features like a girl.


    He was born with phoenix eyes. He walked up to the high tform, and he slightly bowed and cupped his hands.


    The leader of the provincial dark division was not a low position!


    The entire ce was silent.


    The family members of the examinees were all stunned.


    Especially the Youngblood family¡¯s white-haired old man and the others. Their eyes revealed fear as they looked at the white-robed youth on the high tform.


    He was the Northern King!


    No wonder he was so domineering just now.


    No wonder the capital¡¯s special envoy Jordyn Quimby, the captain andmander of the Central ins main team, and Commissioner Johnson would listen to his orders.


    That was the Northern King¡¯s order!


    How would they dare disobey his orders?


    The Youngblood family¡¯s martial artists were in shock.


    At this moment, they were all afraid. They realized how suicidal their actions just now were!


    Everyone was watching.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I need you to do something. Before that, how can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, you can rest assured. The many factions are fighting against each other. However, the dark division is loyal to the capital and monitors the martial artists of the world. If it is beneficial to the country, regardless of which lord gives the order, the dark division will follow the order,¡±


    These were the words of the effeminate youth, Han.


    However, this was not enough. It was far from enough!


    Han smiled gently and said, ¡°Does Lord Northern King still not believe me?¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and did not speak.


    Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Han saluted Braydon with the Northern Army military salute, his movements smooth and skillful.


    The next moment, he shouted, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, Han Jones, greets themander!¡±


    This sentence silenced the entire ce.


    The wind blew, sweeping up the fallen leaves and causing them to fall.


    Bentley widened his eyes and felt a chill run down his spine.


    Han, the head of the dark division in the Hamptons, was actually a hidden agent from the Northern Army?


    How far did the Northern Army extend their hands?


    The capital envoy, Jordyn, was dumbfounded and did note back to his senses for a long time.


    Sammy and Hatcher were both shocked.


    However, Sammy was someone who had done undercover work before, so he quickly epted it.


    Han took off the silver pendant on his neck, which was a small golden Qilin. He handed it over with both hands and said softly, ¡°Commander, do you trust me now?¡±


    ¡°Commander, the golden Qilin is real. The serial number is BL112. To ess the secret database, you need to have the permission of an S-rank!¡±


    Sammy said softly.


    The outside world thought that the Northern Army had 100,000 hidden agents who were spread all over the world.


    In fact, the number of hidden agents had already reached 800,000!


    Each of the 800,000 hidden agents had a number.


    The identities of the top 100 of the hidden agents were all top secret in the Northern Army.


    Other than Braydon and themanders of the ten armies, no one else could read it.


    The higher the serial number of the hidden agent, the more ruthless the person was, and the higher the level of confidentiality of his identity.


    Who was hidden agent number one?


    It was still a mystery!


    The identities of the top ten hidden agents were top secret, and the outside world would not know about them.


    A total of 800,000 hidden agents, and Han¡¯s serial number was BL112, which was already very impressive.


    There was no other reason but one.


    The top 100 hidden agents were all not in the country.


    Apart from the hidden agents like Han, there was also the top-secret hidden agents in Luther Carden¡¯s hands.


    Now, Han was very valiant. He forcefully revealed himself, obviously forcing Braydon to do something.


    His identity had been exposed. It meant that he could not continue on as a hidden agent. He wanted to be taken back to the Northern Army. But even if he could no longer be a hidden agent, he could still be an open agent.


    Braydon turned around and took the golden Qilin. After staring at it for a long time, he returned it to Han and said softly, ¡°Investigate the martial arts examinations in the three provinces of the Central ins. Dig up all the incidents that happened in the past ten years!¡±


    ¡°Can you take me back to the northern territory after I¡¯m done?¡± Han straightened his neck and asked, ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t do it!¡± After saying that.


    Han said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s been seven years since I went from a small member of the city-level dark division to the leader of the dark division in the Hamptons. I¡¯m the leader of the 23 provincial dark divisions in the 23 provinces!


    ¡°One of the nine divisions in the capital wanted to transfer me to the capital two years ago. Even if I was promoted, I didn¡¯t dare to go. If I went, it would be even more impossible for me to return to the northern region!¡±


    Han said seriously.


    The higher the position of the hidden agent, the more valuable it would be. The northern territory would not be able to recall it.


    That was why Han did not dare to go to the capital to take up a position there!</font>

 Chapter 555 - 555: This Chess Game is Extremely Ruthless!

    Chapter 555 - 555: This Chess Game is Extremely Ruthless!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Jones really did not want to do it anymore!


    In the 23 provinces, he was ranked first.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that he was a conferred king.


    No wonder the capital¡¯s dark division had always wanted to transfer Han back to the Capital.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Because of his qualifications, achievements, and strength, he should have been promoted long ago and transferred to the dark division headquarters to take up a higher position.


    Han had been using all sorts of excuses to evade the responsibility these few years.


    Now, he finally told the truth.


    At this moment, everyone realized something.


    The captain andmander of the Central ins main team were all from the Northern Army.


    They were the people of Northern King Braydon Neal.


    However, they did not expect that even the leader of the Hamptons¡¯s dark division was a hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    This meant that no matter how big or small the matter was, it could not be hidden from the northern territory!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and turned to look at Han. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°From today onward, you will be an open agent. Immediately investigate everything that has happened in the past ten years.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Han¡¯s face darkened. Braydon had said it himself.


    The matter was already set in stone and could not be changed!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s orders were military orders.


    Military orders were like mountains, so Han had to do it immediately.


    At this moment, everyone present knew the identity of the white-robed youth on the stage.


    He was the Northern King!


    The great lord of the northern territory, a genius of a thousand years.


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky. He flew into the wind and entered the small forest in the examination arena.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Ginny Neal shouted happily.


    ¡°Little girl, do you know how cruel it is now between martial artists?¡±


    The tenderness in Braydon¡¯s eyes could not be concealed. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Heather Sage rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Just for a small matter.¡±


    Braydon smiled at Charles Lansky.


    In the end, Charles knelt down on one knee, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Martial artist Charles Lansky greets Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so formal. Charles, I have a question. After that, I will leave and not disturb your martial arts exam.¡±


    Braydon finished.


    Charles stood at the side, quietly waiting for the young man¡¯s question.


    To be honest, he was a little flustered, and he was panicking a great deal! He knew what he had done.


    In the forest examination arena, Charles had snatched Ginny¡¯s metal token. She was the biological sister of the Northern King.


    Such a big shot could kill Charles with just a word.


    Braydon looked at him and asked softly, ¡°I want you to join the Northern Army.


    What do you think about that?¡±


    It was a personal invitation from themander of the Northern Army.


    He was inviting Charles to join the Northern Army.


    This honor could be counted on one¡¯s fingers in the Northern Army!


    This was an acknowledgment.


    It was glory!


    Charles had no reason to refuse.


    He was a casual martial artist and did not have any powerful forces to rely on. He had to endure the humiliation of the rich sons of aristocratic families in the outside world.


    Charles wanted to pass the martial arts examination and disy his talent.


    Now, Braydon was giving him this chance.


    In the future, he would be able to make contributions and be famous throughout Hansworth!


    Charles clenched his fists tightly. The desire in his eyes could not be suppressed at all.


    His eyes were slightly red. As a martial artist, he had no one to rely on. He had cultivated to this point all by himself.


    Now, he was being acknowledged.


    It was King Braydon¡¯s acknowledgement at that.


    It was enough to be the glory of his life.


    But Charles said hoarsely, ¡°Lord Northern King, I can¡¯t promise you!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Braydon was neither embarrassed nor angry, calmly looking at this seventeen-year-old youth.


    At this age, rejecting the Northern King¡¯s invitation was a hard thing to do for a martial artist like Charles.


    Of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions, the Northern Army was undoubtedly the most appealing.


    Tears flowed down from the corners of his eyes. He grinned brightly and said cheerfully, ¡°Being able to obtain the recognition of the Northern King in this lifetime is my greatest honor. However, I participated in the martial arts examination not for fame and fortune, but for my brother!¡±


    ¡°When you pass the martial arts examination and enter the capital, you want to find a famous doctor to treat your brother?¡±


    Braydon had heard Charles mention his brother through hisptop.


    He was the person who crippled a Youngblood family disciplest year.


    However, in the end, his results were forcefully revoked, and he was disqualified from being an examinee. That night, he was crippled by the Youngblood family¡¯s experts.


    It seemed that this person was not dead yet!


    Charles nodded heavily and said firmly, ¡°I want to enter the capital to be a disciple of the national doctor, Faris Jeter. If the national doctor does something, he will definitely be able to cure my brother. I don¡¯t have anything to hire a national doctor, so I¡¯m willing to be his disciple. I don¡¯t care if I have to be a ve or a servant for the rest of my life!¡±


    This was Charles¡¯s goal!


    If it was not for this purpose, Charles would not have participated in the martial arts examination.


    Some children had long given up on the martial arts examination!


    In their hearts, the martial arts examination had already be the channel for the descendants of the various aristocratic families to advance.


    Casual martial artists with no background would only participate in the assessment to join in on the fun. Talented examinees who dared to offend the descendants of aristocratic families would end up like Charles¡¯s brother.


    How could they not feel dejected by that prospect?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. He suddenly asked, ¡°Have any of youe into contact with people from any sects?¡±


    ¡°What? Yes!¡±


    Charles somehow felt that he was close to Braydon. He said whatever he wanted and did not hide anything.


    Therefore, he answered frankly.


    Charles recalled and added, ¡°Actually, many young martial artists my age don¡¯t participate in the martial arts examination because they are in contact with people from sects.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Braydon asked.


    Charles smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The martial arts examination has long been a path for the descendants of aristocratic families to advance. I participated in the martial arts examination this year for my brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have participated. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for the Northern King¡¯s protection, the


    Youngblood family would surely cripple me.¡±


    His words were filled with bitterness.


    A casual martial artist could notpete with a powerful family!


    Some people were born with a gap between them and others.


    This gap wouldst for a lifetime!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s thin body faintly emitted killing intent. He calmly said, ¡°This game of chess is a ruthless one!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Charles did not understand what he meant.


    ¡°The martial arts examination is controlled by the various aristocratic families,¡± Braydon said indifferently.¡± The spots are divided amongst them and be a channel to the capital to choose the various major factions.


    ¡°As for children like you who have no background, the sects send people to find you and offer you an olive branch. Many children have no choice but to join them!


    ¡°These two great entities have joined forces to control the martial arts examination.


    ¡°They have cut off your only chance to serve the country!


    ¡°The evil in their bones is beyond my imagination!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon was truly enraged.


    The martial and civil examinations were the foundation of the country. The outstanding children selected would be the pirs of the country in the future.


    But now, the martial arts examination was being controlled by the aristocratic families and sects!</font>

 Chapter 556 - 556: I’ll be in Charge This Year

    Chapter 556 - 556: I¡¯ll be in Charge This Year


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both sides would benefit!


    The aristocratic families used the martial arts examination to send their disciples to important departments. They used the resources of the national treasury to help them nurture their disciples.


    The talents cultivated would not put the mothend first.


    Instead, they ced their families at the top of their hearts.


    As for the new blood that the sects needed, Charles Lansky and the other children were divided among the major forces of the sects.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    They were extremely vicious and extracted most of the talented youths from the source.


    Braydon might have found the reason why the sects had been growing stronger over the years.


    Braydon turned around and roared like a tiger, saying coldly, ¡°Sammy, inform the capital that the martial arts examination will be suspended today. All the examinees¡¯ results are considered invalid!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy Dudley followed the military orders and turned to contact the capital.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, you can¡¯t do this!¡± Jordyn Quimby, the special envoy of the capital, said in shock.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance. It concerns all the examinees from the 23 provinces. If all the results are invalid, it will probably cause havoc among the masses.¡±


    Commissioner Bentley Johnson¡¯s expression changed.


    The annual martial arts examination attracted the attention of all martial artists in the world.


    Even the other countries were monitoring the progress of the martial arts examination.


    Now, the results of all the examinees were invalid.


    They were afraid that it would cause the martial artists of the world to criticize them.


    The implications of this matter were too great!


    How many people¡¯s interests were involved in a martial arts examination?


    How many important people¡¯s benefits would be affected?


    It was unimaginable!


    It was not that simple to suspend the national martial arts examination. All the examinees and their parents at the martial arts examination venue in the Hamptons were stunned.


    The entire examination hall was instantly filled with a shocking mor.


    Countless parents questioned why!


    ¡°Why did you suspend the martial arts examination and nullify all the results?¡± someone asked angrily. ¡°Right, why would you do this?¡±


    ¡°Give us an exnation!¡±


    The indignant family members stood up and retorted.


    In the end Braydon stepped into the sky and stood with his hands behind his back. Facing the strong wind, his white clothes fluttered, and his sharp eyes nced at everyone. He said coldly, ¡°Today, I don¡¯t want to hear any other voices!¡±


    His words silenced everyone.


    ¡°The order of the Northern Armymander doesn¡¯t need an exnation!¡±


    Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°All the martial artists present who are unruly will be regarded as rebels and killed on the spot!¡±


    The cold killing order from Braydon shocked all the martial artists present.


    In an instant, the entire ce was silent.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    The Northern King was the Northern King after all. He was a ruthless man whomanded an army of millions of soldiers. He was telling them that if one were merciful, one could notmand an army!


    These people wanted an exnation?


    There were more than 1,600 examinees in the martial arts examination in the Hamptons. There were more than 1,500 of the examinees who were from aristocratic families!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the martial arts examination in the Hamptons had already be the channel for the aristocratic families of all sizes to advance into the capital.


    Children like Charles upied less than a hundred spots.


    Moreover, they were probably just foils.


    Arge batch of them would be eliminated.


    There were 300 spots for the martial arts examination in the Hamptons.


    Three hundred outstanding examinees could go to the capital.


    As for the candidates from the aristocratic families, they upied more than of the total.


    Why do you think Braydon suspended the martial arts examination?


    The national martial arts examination had already be a special channel for the descendants of aristocratic families to advance.


    The truth was right in front of his eyes. Did he need to exin this to anyone?


    Braydon alone shocked everyone.


    No one dared to make a sound.


    Braydon looked at Charles and said in a gentle tone, ¡°Charles, join the Northern Army. The Northern Army has twelve national doctors!¡±


    The twelve doctors of the Northern Army could treat Charles¡¯s brother for free.


    Charles did not need to be a ve!


    If Scott Lionel and the other 12 national doctors could not cure him..


    Braydon would cure him!


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon was the only great national doctor in Hansworth.


    A great national doctor could pull a dead person back from the gates of hell.


    Charles nodded heavily and said firmly, ¡°I am willing to join the Northern Army! ¡±


    From today onward, Charles was a member of the Northern Army.


    His personal file would appear in the information library of the Northern


    Army.


    Following that, Braydon¡¯s orders reached the capital.


    Dominic Lowe and the others were extremely shocked.


    They did not expect that Braydon would personally interfere in this year¡¯s martial arts examination.


    Moreover, they had even called an emergency halt to the martial arts examination, and all the examinees¡¯ results were considered invalid.


    This caused a huge uproar in the capital.


    At this moment, not only the capital, but all the martial artists in the 23 provinces were extremely shocked. This was the annual martial arts examination.


    It was a state affair.


    Did he just call an emergency stop just like that?


    What was the Northern King trying to do?


    An urgent call from the capital had arrived.


    Captain Hatcher Murphy took out his phone and answered the call. He said in a serious tone, ¡°Duke Lowe, it¡¯s Hatcher Murphy!¡±


    ¡°Where is the Northern King?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s tone was solemn.


    Hatcher looked at Braydon and said, ¡°Commander, Duke Lowe is on the phone!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon stepped into the sky and raised his left hand. He sucked the phone into his hand and gently ced it beside his ear.


    In the end, Dominic¡¯s voice rang out. He asked rather urgently, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the martial arts exam being called off urgently? This is a matter of national importance. You can¡¯t act rashly! ¡±


    ¡°I said, the martial arts examination is suspended. All the examinees¡¯ results are invalid!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was unquestionable.


    Dominic¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He said with someck of confidence, ¡°If we do this, the voices of dissatisfaction from all over the country will sound, and the capital will also be under heavy pressure.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be in charge of this year¡¯s martial arts examination!¡±


    Braydon hung up.


    Dominic, who was in the capital, was staring nkly at his phone.


    He did note back to his senses for a long time!


    He did not expect that Braydon would be personally in charge of this year¡¯s martial arts exam.


    If that was the case, the capital would have to make new preparations.


    In the venue of the martial arts examination in the Hamptons.


    Braydon, dressed in a snow-white robe, stepped into the sky andnded on the high tform. He said coldly with his hands behind his back, ¡°Pass down the order of the Northern King. In two hours, the 23missioners of the 23 provinces will gather in Quill!¡±


    ¡°The 23 leaders, 5manders, and 5 captains, head to Quill.¡±


    ¡°Absentees will be killed!¡±


    ¡°Laters will be killed!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and the killing order did not stop.


    The capital envoy Jordyn and the others felt their hearts tremble and did not dare to dissuade Braydon.


    They could tell that the Northern King was furious!


    All themissioners and leaders had toe.


    No leaves, no absences, no tardiness. Those who did not follow orders would die!


    At this moment, Braydon was filled with a murderous aura.


    This was not a game.


    It was not a joke!


    The matter of the martial arts examination was rted to the fate of the country.


    It could not be a profit-making tool for viins.


    Jordyn stood at the side and could not help but nce at Bentley.


    Bentley was stunned.


    He was puzzled. Why was Jordyn looking at him at this critical moment?


    Jordyn bent over and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, I¡¯m afraid it will be a little troublesome to summon so many important figures. Themissioners of the provinces follow the orders from the capital. If they don¡¯t follow orders and


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydon nced at him with his hands behind his back.. ¡°Absentees will be killed!¡±</font>

 Chapter 557 - 557: I’m Scared When You’re Like This!

    Chapter 557 - 557: I¡¯m Scared When You¡¯re Like This!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There were only four words.


    This short sentence was filled with the qualities of an overlord.


    Jordyn Quimby¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his eyes revealed worry.


    Themissioners belonged to the civil official section, so it was not surprising if they did not follow Braydon¡¯s orders.


    The five captains and fivemanders would definitely not be absent.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The little fool and the others would definitelye.


    The leaders of the dark division and themissioners of the provinces might not.


    Braydon only gave them two hours.


    If these people were not here within two hours, Braydon would surely kill them!


    At the same time, the capital made an urgent announcement.


    This year¡¯s national martial arts examination¡¯s chief examiner was King Braydon!


    All regions must cooperate fully.


    This was the attitude of the capital!


    This meant that Braydon had the final say in this year¡¯s martial arts exam.


    Braydon had already said that all the martial arts examinations were suspended, and the results of the examinees were considered invalid.


    What should he do next?


    Next, Braydon had all themissioners head to Quill.


    Those who were absent would be severely punished.


    The martial arts examination in the Hamptons had beenpletely suspended, and all the examinees¡¯ results were invalid.


    The examinees were all at a loss, not knowing what had happened.


    Ginny blinked and ran over. She tugged at her brother¡¯s clothes and shouted, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Ginny, go y with Teacher Miranda!¡±


    Hatcher Murphy picked up Ginny and handed her over to Miranda Stern.


    Miranda held onto her hand and left the stage, not allowing the little girl to disturb Braydon.


    It was 8:30 in the morning.


    Braydon gave them two hours.


    They had to be here before 10:30.


    If themissioners and leaders did not arrive by then, they would have to bear Braydon¡¯s wrath.


    Time passed by.


    Bentley Johnson¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He belonged to the civil official section and knew that his colleagues all had the lofty and arrogant nature of schrs. How could they be willing to listen to the Northern King¡¯s order?


    Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals, so he was obviously the representative of the hundred generals.


    The two sections of civil officials and generals had always been at loggerheads.


    How could the provincialmissioners be willing to listen to orders?


    There was also the dark division of each province, who had a deep conflict with the northern army a few years ago.


    Many of the leaders of the dark divisions in each province were killed by the ruthless people of the Northern Army.


    The rtionship between the two sides was not harmonious!


    Everyone knew.


    So, would the leaders of the dark division in the provinces really listen to Braydon¡¯s orders?


    It might be a little difficult!


    As the sun rose high in the sky, the temperature kept rising.


    ¡°What time is it?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°10:15!¡±


    Sammy Dudley kept staring at the time.


    There was only 15 minutes left before the deadline set by Braydon!


    If they were not here in fifteen minutes, what should he do?


    The effeminate youth, Han Jones, quietly appeared and said, ¡°Commander, themissioners, and the leaders of the dark division haven¡¯t moved!¡±


    This was confirmed by Han.


    These people did not listen!


    Then, what should he do?


    Braydon slowly turned around, holding a token in his hand.


    This token was the Northern King Token!


    Seeing the token was like seeing Braydon!


    The person who held the token could mobilize the ten legions of the Northern Army, the ten ruthless men, and millions of elites.


    Was Braydon going to issue the Northern King¡¯s killing order?


    Once he did that, it would definitely be earth-shattering!


    Those who were not present today were themissioners of the 23 provinces.


    Commissioners were all important officials in the pce, and their status was the same as Bentley.


    There were more than 20 of them!


    Could he kill all of them?


    It was too absurd to do that!


    The capital would not allow Braydon to do this.


    And it was obvious that things had beplicated!


    Themissioners had probablymunicated with each other.


    They were silent, ignoring Braydon¡¯s words.


    They were certain that Braydon would not dare to touch all of them, so they were fighting against each other.


    At the moment, it was a confrontational situation.


    Themissioners were unwilling to listen to the Northern King¡¯s orders, and so were the leaders.


    At this moment, Hatcher¡¯s phone rang again.


    After the call connected.


    Dominic Lowe probed and said somewhat sneakily, ¡°Northern King? Northern King, are you there?¡±


    Why did this voice sound a little dodgy?


    The older Dominic got, the more cunning he became. He was very cautious when dealing with the people of the Northern Army. He was worried that he would anger these little lunatics again.


    In that case, he would have to hide in the sweet potato cer again!


    Suddenly.


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze as he said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, how nice of you to call me personally. Thank you for your concern!¡±


    ¡®What the f*ck?¡±


    Dominic was so angry that he wanted to hang up and run away.


    Based on Dominic¡¯s experience, the more polite a ruthless person like King Braydon was, the more he wanted to kill Dominic.


    But now, Dominic could not hang up the phone.


    He knew that once he hung up and let Braydon do whatever he wanted, he would cause a huge mess.


    You could imagine how the Northern King and themissioners would end up fighting.


    That was equivalent to the hundred-generals section and the civil official section directly fighting.


    If such a situation happened, it would be terrible!


    There would probably be a huge mess.


    So now that things hade to this, the capital was bound to intervene.


    Dominic took a deep breath and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ve already learned the reason for what happened on your side. I just had a meeting with the representatives of the various aristocratic families in the capital half an hour ago!


    ¡°It¡¯s about the martial arts examination. After the discussion, the aristocratic families have agreed to make a concession. Every year, one-third of the provincial martial arts examination quota will be given to children like Charles


    Lansky!¡±


    This was Dominic¡¯s solution.


    As for how he knew about the Hamptons provincial general examination, there was no need to think too much about it.


    Dominic was duke of the pce. If he could not even get this bit of information, his position as duke would really be for nothing!


    This was how the capital wanted to resolve the martial arts examination issue.


    After Dominic finished speaking, he did not hear any sound from Braydon¡¯s side. He could not help but feel guilty and probe, ¡°Lord Northern King¡­ are you listening?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m listening. Since Duke Lowe has already settled this matter, there¡¯s no need for me to be a busybody!¡±


    The temperature of the entire venue dropped by 30%.


    The thousands of examinees and their families in the venue felt a bone-chilling chill.


    All of this came from the terrifying killing intent of the white-robed youth on the high tform.


    Sammy and Hatcher¡¯s faces turned pale. They were so scared that they were about to cry!


    What did Dominic, that old bastard, say to theirmander?


    Why was themander so angry?


    At this moment, Braydon was smiling brightly.


    However, his body exuded a terrifying killing intent that seemed to be corporeal.


    It almost scared them to tears!


    This was clearly anger!


    ¡°Duke Lowe, do you have any other orders?¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    ¡°Can¡­ can we talk about this? I¡¯m scared of you when you¡¯re like this!¡± Dominic could feel that there was something wrong through the phone.


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Duke Lowe, you must be joking. I¡¯ve already put away the Northern King Token!¡±


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t believe you! Let me see!¡± Dominic was doubtful.


    In the next moment¡­</font>

 Chapter 558 - 558: The Heavenly Execution Order Reappears in the Human World!

    Chapter 558: The Heavenly Execution Order Reappears in the Human World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason why Dominic Lowe did not trust Braydon Neal was very simple.


    He knew Braydon¡¯s personality all too well.


    How could this matter be resolved with just a few words?


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s tone obviously sounded off.


    Dominic opened the video request.


    At this moment, in the martial arts examination venue.


    Braydon gently ced his phone on the table. He nced at Bentley Johnson and the others and smiled. ¡°Duke Lowe has conveyed the intention of the capital to not let me use the Northern King Token.¡±


    After saying that.


    Bentley, Jordyn Quimby, and the others wiped the cold sweat off their faces and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Sammy Dudley and Hatcher Murphy looked at each other and knew that things were not that simple.


    Theirmander was furious about the martial arts examination.


    How could he let it go so easily!


    Even if Dominic came to the provincial capital, he would not be able to change any of Braydon¡¯s decisions, let alone Dominic¡¯s personal call.


    Braydon smiled like a blossoming peach blossom. ¡°Duke Lowe said that the aristocratic families can make concessions regarding the martial arts examination. A third of the spots in each province will be given to children like Charles Lansky.¡±


    ¡°Is this the result of Duke Lowe¡¯s discussion with the aristocratic families?¡±


    Sammy frowned deeply.


    Hatcher was also displeased.


    The matter of the military examination was rted to the fate of the country.


    Why would the capital need to negotiate with the aristocratic families?


    Who did they think they were!


    Why should the descendants of the aristocratic families upy two-thirds of the spots in the martial arts examination? It was as if they had agreed on a share of the loot.


    It was simply a huge joke!


    The aristocratic families were really arrogant. They decided with Dominic on the number of examinees for the martial arts examination every year.


    Since when did the aristocratic families have the right to make decisions about the martial arts examination?


    The smile on Braydon¡¯s handsome face was filled with extreme danger.


    Hatcher and Sammy felt immense pressure and lowered their heads.


    Braydon stood there quietly, ying with the Northern King Token. He smiled.


    ¡°Since Duke Lowe represents the capital and doesn¡¯t want me to use the Northern King Token, then there¡¯s no need to use it!¡±


    If he did not use the Northern King Token, then what should he use?


    Even Jordyn and the others were shocked. They felt that things would not end so easily.


    They could not help but raise their heads to look at the white-robed youth in front of them, their gazesnding on his fair left hand.


    Braydon was holding something in his left hand. It was not the Northern King¡¯s Token.


    Instead, it was an oval-shaped ck te.


    The ck token was half the size of a palm and was shaped like acquer wood, as if it was made of ck iron.


    Tvvo words were carved on it in small characters.


    It was the name of the ck card.


    Its name was Heavenly Execution!


    This was¡­ the Heavenly Execution Token!


    Jordyn¡¯s pupils shrank, and his expression changed drastically. He said in horror, ¡°Heavenly Execution Token?¡±


    ¡°Is it really the Heavenly Execution Token?¡±


    Commissioner Bentley¡¯s face was filled with fear.


    What was the Heavenly Execution Token?


    No one could not be killed by the heavens!


    It was more than enough to kill Dominic!


    Do you know what the Heavenly Execution Token means?


    With the token, all masters of the hundred robes must follow the person¡¯s order.


    The previous Qilin Lords had two things in their possession.


    The first was the Qilin ranking.


    There were many legends rted to the Qilin ranking,


    The second item was the Heavenly Execution Token.


    The key was that the Heavenly Execution Token had not appeared for more than a hundred years. Everyone thought that this item was lost.


    Now, it had reappeared in the human world.


    Dominic grabbed the phone. When he heard the noise on the other end of the phone, his expression changed drastically. He could no longer joke around.


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution Token?¡± he growled hoarsely. ¡°Hey, no matter who it is, pick up your phone immediately!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s voice came through the phone loudspeaker.


    His tone was filled with shock and anger.


    Bentley gulped, bent down, and reached out his hand to pick up the phone on the table. He said unconfidently, ¡°Duke Lowe, it¡¯s Bentley Johnson.¡±


    ¡°Bentley, I just heard you guys talking about the Heavenly Execution Token.


    What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s tone was hurried and filled with anger.


    ¡°Lord Northern King took out the Heavenly Execution Token!¡± Jordyn said hoarsely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic stood in the Central Bureau, dumbstruck.


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution Token has reappeared in the human world. Why is it in his hands?¡± he muttered.


    Dominic was somewhat in a daze.


    ¡°Duke Lowe?¡± Bentley probed.


    ¡°Quick, stop him. If he uses the Heavenly Execution Token to give an order, themissioners of all the provinces in the country will not be able to escape death. The leaders of the dark divisions will definitely be ughtered!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s voice waspletely hoarse.


    He was really scared!


    The Heavenly Execution Token was actually in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    This ruthless brat had remained silent all these years!


    The capital had been sending people to search for the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Only the Heavenly Execution Token could gather the masters of the hundred robes.


    However, Braydon had obtained the Heavenly Execution Token and did not tell anyone about it.


    Only today did Braydon take it out.


    Also, it was 10:30 in the morning.


    Two hours had passed!


    Bryan Goldman and Carl Mason had already rushed over.


    There was also Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe, and Luke Yates, whose long hair was flying behind his head. His hair was snow-white and looked extremely elegant.


    The little fool had an unrestrained temperament. He was holding a stick of candied haws in his hand and another in his mouth.


    He came so boldly!


    Luke¡¯s gaze fell on the Heavenly Execution Token, and he eximed, ¡°Why did my brother take this out?¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Execution Token!¡±


    Gordon¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    They all knew that the Heavenly Execution Token was with their big brother.


    Now that the Heavenly Execution Token had been taken out, it meant that something big had happened!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon stood on the high tform, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He held the Heavenly Execution Token in his hand, and his thin lips moved slightly. His indifferent voice was like thunder that resounded through this world.


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution is here. Masters of the hundred robes, listen up. Before sunset, pay a visit to the variousmissioners!¡±


    Braydon said politely.


    With the order of the heavenly execution.


    This was the first time Braydon had done this.


    The Heavenly Execution Order had been issued. It was time for the owners of the hundred robes to appear!


    Dominic was in the Central Bureau. He sat on the ground with his phone in his hand. He was in a daze as he muttered, ¡°It¡¯s over. Everything is over!¡±


    The Heavenly Execution Order had been issued.


    An even bigger storm was about to arrive.


    In an instant, Han Jones spread the news through the information channels of the dark division.


    Sammy also spread the news through the channels of the Central ins main team.


    The reappearance of the Heavenly Execution Token shocked many old antiques who cultivated in seclusion.


    Modern martial artists might not know about the Heavenly Execution Token.


    But these old fogeys in the ancient martial arts world knew!


    When the Heavenly Execution Token reappeared in the human world, it was the day when the masters of the hundred robes appeared.


    How terrifying were the masters of the hundred robes?


    Looking at Westley Hader who was wearing the ck cloud flying fish robe, the white-clothed gray wolf Hendrix Bailey, one could pretty much guess.


    Today, more than 80% of the hundred robes¡¯ inheritance had been lost.


    There were not many who still retained theplete inheritance!


    In the heart of the capital, next to a four-storied nine-entry courtyard, was another manor with many ancient buildings.


    This was the Eastern Pce of the seven-time champion, Syrus Yanagi!


    Syrus lived here whenever he returned to the capital.


    In the pavilion of the manor¡¯s pond, Syrus was ying chess with a handsome young man in ck.


    The handsome young man in ck was Westley!


    He held a ck chess piece and was chatting with Syrus..

 Chapter 559 - 559: Why Didn’t You Say So Earlier?

    Chapter 559: Why Didn¡¯t You Say So Earlier?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the pavilion.


    Syrus Yanagi and Westley Hader were ying chess.


    Tobey Lapras sat beside the pond, looking like a young schr. He was engrossed in reading an ancient book. Until the surface of the calm pond rippled.


    Someone wasing!


    Syrus, who was ying chess, did not turn his head. He had already sensed the approaching person and asked with a smile, ¡°Uncle Jobe, what happened? Your aura is a little chaotic!¡±


    A white-haired old man who looked like an old servant silently appeared outside the pavilion. He was wearing cloth shoes, and his footsteps were silent.


    He was definitely a powerful martial artist!


    Don¡¯t underestimate this white-haired old man.


    He was the protector of the golden silk dragon robe!


    ¡°Crown Prince, the Heavenly Execution Token has appeared!¡± he said in a low voice.


    Bang!


    Syrus, who was originally calm andposed, instantly turned a white chess piece between his fingers into dust.


    The ck chess piece in Westley¡¯s hand also turned into powder and fell on the chessboard.


    The arrival of this news.


    It meant that Syrus and Westley were not calm.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said indifferently, ¡°I only respect my brother in this life. I don¡¯t care about the Heavenly Execution Token.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If the owner of the Heavenly Execution Token is no good, I¡¯ll kill him and take the Heavenly Execution Token by force. I¡¯ll bring it back to save us from any trouble in the future.¡±


    Tobey said casually.


    One could vaguely see how arrogant Syrus, the owner of the golden dragon robe, and Westley, the owner of the ck cloud flying fish robe, were.


    They did not care about the ancient Heavenly Execution Token at all!


    Even though they were from the masters of the hundred robes.


    However, they still refused to follow the order and only listened to Braydon.


    The white-haired old man whispered, ¡°The person who issued the Heavenly


    Execution Order is the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? Uncle Jobe, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Tobey¡¯s face turned green.


    If Braydon heard what he said just now, he would definitely be beaten up! Tobey even said that he wanted to kill the owner of the Heavenly Execution


    Thinking of this, Tobey¡¯s face darkened. He felt that Uncle Jobe, this old fellow, was not a good person. How dare he trick him!


    Uncle Jobe also had a helpless look on his face.


    Tobey was so triggered that he wanted to fight!


    At this moment, Westley stood up with his hands behind his back and said seriously, ¡°What happened to my brother?¡±


    ¡°Themissioners of the 23 provinces have joined forces to openly confront the Northern King!¡±


    Uncle Jobe did not know the details either.


    He had just received the news!


    Westley took out his watch and contacted Tristan Yandell. He turned on the video projection and frowned. ¡°Tristan, what happened on Big Brother¡¯s side?¡± ¡°I just found out that it¡¯s because of the national martial arts examination!¡± Tristan¡¯s expression was solemn as he told them everything.


    More than 90% of the examinees who participated in the martial arts examination all over the country were the children of aristocratic families.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the martial arts examination had be a gilded path for the descendants of aristocratic families!


    The descendants of the aristocratic families used the channel of the martial arts examination to enter the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.


    Furthermore, Tristan revealed that: ¡°Behind the martial arts exam are the aristocratic families and sects. The aristocratic families use the martial arts exam to send their outstanding disciples to the eight institutions or the nine departments and twenty-four divisions to further their studies.


    ¡°As for the geniuses without any background, they were suppressed by the aristocratic families and deprived of the opportunity to take the martial arts examination. The major factions of the sects took the opportunity to extend an olive branch.


    ¡°The two great entities each took what they needed and controlled the martial arts examinations all over the country. This matter was discovered by Big Brother!¡±


    At this moment, Tristan revealed the reason why Braydon was so furious in the provincial capital.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He pulled out the ck dragon spear from the pavilion and said coldly, ¡°These people are simply courting death!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s even more infuriating is that Dominic Lowe, that old fellow, actually went to negotiate with the representatives of the aristocratic families to discuss the quota of examinees in the provinces!¡±


    Tristan looked disgusted.


    Westley said coldly, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about the aristocratic families? They don¡¯t have any official positions or titles. The national martial arts examination is a matter of national importance. It concerns the fate of the country. Why are we discussing it with them?¡±


    ¡°When did the aristocratic families start having a say in the martial arts examination?¡±


    Tobey¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    At this moment, one could vaguely see that the people of the Northern Army all had the same personality.


    No matter who it was, they would notpromise at all!


    Making Braydon and the otherspromise with the aristocratic families was a dream!


    Even if Syrus and the others destroyed the martial arts examination, they would not let it be a path for the descendants of aristocratic families to gild.


    ¡°Themissioners have joined forces, right?¡± Westley asked softly.


    ¡°They are probably working together!¡±


    Tristan gave an affirmative answer through the video call.


    Syrus left his residence with the ck dragon spear in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Then, let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    On this day.


    The capital¡¯s Crown Prince, Syrus, left the capital.


    He held the ck dragon spear and wore a golden dragon robe. He brazenly charged into the northwest of Joronto province with the spear to visit themissioner of Joronto, Karson Jacobo.


    On the top floor of themissioner¡¯s office building in Joronto.


    A middle-aged man in a suit with his hairbed to the back wasmissioner Karson. He stood in front of the window and was on the phone with someone.


    ¡°Have you heard the news?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°What news? Tell me!¡±


    The man on the phone asked directly.


    Karson said in a low voice, ¡°Ten minutes ago, I received news that King Braydon issued a Heavenly Execution Order to us in Quill!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The tone of the person on the other end of the phone changed.


    Someone who could talk to Karson personally¡­


    Who do you think it is?


    It must be one of the 23missioners.


    The position ofmissioner was high and powerful. If they entered the capital, they could be an important official of the pce and even control a region. They could be a veritablemissioner of the border.


    They controlled the country!


    Every single one of them was a person with monstrous authority.


    If this society divided people into sses, then without a doubt,missioners like Karson were at the top of the hierarchy, holding great power in their hands.


    All themissioners knew what the Heavenly Execution Order was.


    The capital had once issued strict orders to search for the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Once they found this item, it would be a great merit!


    This item was known as a great national treasure.


    Thesemissioners were not fools. They had their own connections. Behind everymissioner, there was nock of support from powerful families or aristocratic families.


    To be honest, the powerful families also wanted the Heavenly Execution Token!


    The aristocratic families wanted it even more!


    All these years, the sects had never stopped searching.


    Every year, people from all over the world would send people to look for the Heavenly Execution Token.


    The Heavenly Execution Token itself was extraordinary.


    With the Heavenly Execution Token in hand, one couldmand the masters of the hundred robes at will.


    Today, the hundred robes¡¯ inheritance had almost been cut off, and there were not many left.


    But the ck cloud flying fish robe master, Westley, shocked the capital.


    The seven-time champion, Syrus, was an existence akin to the overlord of the capital.


    There was also the general of the Gray Wolf Army, the white gray-wolf robe,


    menunx baney..

 Chapter 560 - 560: Not Everyone is Like You

    Chapter 560: Not Everyone is Like You


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Gray Wolf Army that Hendrix Bailey controlled was as famous as the Northern Army.


    Would the major entities want the Heavenly Execution Token?


    If the various major entities obtained the Heavenly Execution Token, they would definitely not send it to the capital but secretly hold it in their hands.


    At this moment, Karson Jacobo was in the governor office and said in a low voice, ¡°If the matter gets out of hand, we will join forces to fight against the Northern King. Dominic Lowe will put pressure on the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King didn¡¯t use his Northern King Token, but the Heavenly Execution Token!¡±


    Karson¡¯s face was dark.


    However, the man on the phone said in a low voice, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t believe that King Braydon Neal would dare to touch all of us in one go. He¡¯s just a young brat. How could we, the important officials, be afraid of boorish people like them?¡± ¡°I hope so!¡±


    Karson sighed faintly.


    Today¡¯s contest had already be a battle between the civil officials and the hundred generals.


    Neither of them could be weak!


    At this moment, a low voice came from outside the office building. ¡°Syrus Yanagi of the capital is here to pay a visit to Commissioner Jacobo!¡± The seven-time champion, Syrus, was here!


    Karson¡¯s expression changed, and he hung up the phone with an ugly expression.


    A shocked and angry voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Karson, what¡¯s going on? Hello?¡±


    The call had ended.


    Karson tidied his clothes and calmly looked at the door.


    The red door opened.


    Syrus held the ck dragon sword in his hand, and his entire body was filled with a murderous aura.


    Karson bowed slightly and cupped his hands. ¡°Joronto¡¯s Commissioner Karson Jacobo greets Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±


    Syrus was as domineering as ever.


    One sentence and two words were enough to suppress Karson.


    The people of the Northern Army were born tyrannical!


    Karson¡¯s body was as straight as a ramrod. Belonging to the ranks of schrs and civil officials, his lofty character was clearly disyed on his body at this moment.


    He said slowly, ¡®What I receive is the sry from the national treasury. What I eates from the tax payers of Joronto. I have never owed Your Highness anything. Why should I kneel to you?¡±¡± These words did not anger Syrus.


    On the contrary.


    Svrus said coldlv, ¡°You still have some backbone. You haven¡¯t lost vour Dride as


    a schr, and you didn¡¯t make me look down on you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Highness. I¡¯m not worthy of such a praise!¡± Karson said politely.


    Since he said that he was not worthy of it, then Syrus was going to be ruthless.


    Swoosh!


    Syrus took a step forward. A cold light shed from the ck dragon spear in his hand. Then, the spear shot out like a dragon!


    The spear was extremely sharp and pierced through Karson¡¯s right shoulder.


    The spear pierced through the wall.


    He had nailed Karson to the wall.


    The spear had severely injured him, but it didn¡¯t take his life.


    Karson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The pain almost made him faint. He let out a hoarse groan and clenched his fists to withstand the pain.


    The people of the Northern Army always did things without hesitation.


    Karson¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°May I ask Your Highness what mistake I havemitted?¡±


    ¡°You know very well!¡±


    Syrus pulled out his ck dragon spear and pointed it at Karson¡¯s nose. He said indifferently, ¡°Since this is your first offense, I¡¯ll spare your life today. If you provoke my brother again, I¡¯ll kill your entire family!¡±


    Syrus turned around and left.


    Karson endured the pain and said hoarsely, ¡°The Northern King is so overbearing. Does he regard thews of the country as nothing?¡±


    Syrus stopped at the door, turned around and said coldly, ¡°Aristocratic families and sects colluded with each other to control the martial arts examination. The aristocratic families from the various provinces ount for more than 90% of the examinees of the martial arts examination. Children with no background are being suppressed and have no chance of participating in the martial arts examination.¡±


    ¡°Who is the one controlling this?


    ¡°You, themissioner of Joronto, Karson Jacobo, dare to say that you aren¡¯t part of this?


    ¡°You dare to say that you did nothing wrong?


    ¡°You dare to say that you are innocent?


    ¡°You dare to say that I wronged you?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s words were filled with disappointment and anger.


    Who dared to say that all the hundred generals were boorish!


    Syrus and Tobey Lapras had grown up with Braydon and were just like him.


    Everyone was a little fox!


    They all had their own principles and views.


    Everything that happened today revolved around the entire martial arts examination.


    ¡°My brother asked all themissioners to go to Quill to discuss the martial arts examination. This is yourst chance to remedy the situation!¡± Syrus said coldly.


    ¡°But if you give up this opportunity, then don¡¯t me my brother for being ruthless. I¡¯m sparing your lives this time only because of the achievements you have made in the provinces over the years. Otherwise, those who have not made any contributions would have been killed today!¡±


    Syrus exposed everything.


    His words put everything on the table.


    Did Karson and the othermissioners really think that Braydon was angry because he lost face and wanted to take revenge on them?


    These people might misjudge Braydon!


    Rilt .Svr11R and the others wnnld nntl


    Syrus knew better than anyone else what his brother was like.


    Braydon would protect those who had contributed to the country, regardless of their status.


    On the other hand, Braydon would never forgive those whomitted a huge mistake.


    How many dark things were revealed in this year¡¯s martial arts examination?


    He could already see some of them.


    Poor children had no chance to take the martial arts exam.


    Was this the original intention of holding the martial arts examination?


    The original intention of the martial arts examination was to select young geniuses from all over the country and provide them with a stage to showcase their talents, giving these children a chance to serve their mothend.


    Unfortunately, some people were manipting the martial arts examination, cutting off all these opportunities!


    This was atrocity!


    Truly evil!


    Themissioners allowed this to happen, and some even added fuel to the fire.


    Who among them dared to say that they had done nothing wrong?


    Who dared to say that they were innocent!


    Karson fell silent. The truth was right in front of him.


    What else was there to say!


    Karson covered his wound and said dispiritedly, ¡°The root of all this is the influence of the aristocratic families. Seven years ago, I had hopes of advancing further and going to the capital to be ranked in the pce. I was able to hold an important position because I raised some doubts about the current state of the martial arts examination.


    ¡°My path forward was cut off in an instant. From then on, I have been stuck at the position ofmissioner for a full seven years!


    ¡°There are some situations that I cannot change with my own capability!


    ¡°Not everyone is like you, the Northern Army. With the protection of the Northern King, you can do whatever you want without any worries. Even super forces like the powerful and aristocratic families don¡¯t dare to touch you!


    ¡°Because you have the Northern King behind you!


    ¡°We¡¯re different. How can we shake the aristocratic families with our own strength?


    ¡°Not everyone has such a prominent family background as you! ¡±


    Karson¡¯s eyes were red, and he lost control of his emotions.


    His words were harsh!


    Every word he said was the truth!


    Karson was a schr from a poor family. In the 1970s, he was admitted to a university. In order to provide for his studies, his parents borrowed money from the entire vige.


    One could imagine how difficult it was for Karson to reach this step.


    Syrus stopped and listened to him quietlyu


    However, on the roof, there was a young man in white standing with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Is this why you, Karson Jacobo,promised with the aristocratic families?¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±

 Chapter 561 - 561: The Weak Scholar With Unparalleled Vigor!

    Chapter 561: The Weak Schr With Unparalleled Vigor!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Karson Jacobo, who was in the office, suddenly raised his head.


    Syrus Yanagi was shocked, ¡°Brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Braydon Neal shed through the window and entered with a faint smile.


    ¡°Brother, when did you arrive?¡± Syrus asked in surprise.


    ¡°I just arrived!¡±


    As Braydon spoke, two triangr fighter jets were hovering above the governor office building.


    It was obviously the first model of the fighter jet. It was equipped with an anti-gravity device that could take off andnd vertically.


    The key driver was the little fool!


    Braydon dared to sit in the fighter jet, while the little fool dared to pilot it!


    Karson stood up and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Joronto¡¯s Commissioner Karson


    Jacobo greets the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°No need for formalities. Do you know why I¡¯m here?¡±


    Braydon shed in front of him, his left hand touching Karson¡¯s right shoulder, and the wound quickly stopped bleeding.


    Karson nodded heavily. ¡°I do. It is because of the martial arts examination.¡±


    ¡°There are twenty-three provinces in the country, as well as nine states directly under the jurisdiction of the capital. There are twenty-nine provincial territories, but only Joronto¡¯s examinees are all from aristocratic families!¡± Braydon told him his purpose foring.


    There were thousands of examinees in Joronto, and none of them were poor people.


    What did this mean?


    In the area that Karson was in charge of, the aristocratic families had alreadypletely controlled the martial arts examination.


    These aristocratic families were truly gentries.


    They had really done it. There were no poor people in the upper ss, and there were not gentries in the lower ss.


    The meaning of this sentence was very simple.


    The upper-ss referred to the higher-ups of the variousrge organizations. There were no poor children, and all of them were people from the aristocratic families.


    Low-grade aristocrats were not considered aristocrats, which meant that the children of aristocratic families would be ranked among the upper s.


    Even if they were dumb, they could have a bright future.


    These things had been stopped a thousand years ago.


    However, he did not expect it to reappear in the 19th city of Joronto!


    This was the reason why Braydon hade personally.


    Braydon¡¯s goal today was not to kill all themissioners.


    He wanted to thoroughly investigate the national martial arts examination!


    Karson finally fell silent. He was not surprised at all that Braydon had found out.


    It was the information gathering ability of the northern hidden agents.


    What happened in Joronto could not be hidden from King Braydon!


    Braydon sat down calmly on the soft leather sofa. He ced his left arm on the chair and propped up half of his face. His handsome face was slightly narrowed, and azy tiredness swept through his entire body.


    At this moment, Braydon was like a white kitten, wanting to take a nap.


    The civil officials stabilize the country, while the generals protect the country and guard the borders. Both sides have always been at odds, but they are also at loggerheads.


    ¡°However, I admire one thing. Although the civil officials in the pce are noble, they have pride. Some of them are honest and upright. For the sake of the country, they dare to break into the pce and do what needs to be done for the sake of the people, including dying for the people!


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see an important official with such strength of character nowadays.


    ¡°The prime minister from fifty years ago was one!


    Braydon¡¯s tone was very light. There were only one and a half civil officials that he acknowledged!


    This ¡®one and a half¡¯ had supported the prosperity of the world for decades.


    Karson knelt on the ground and lowered his head.


    He was so ashamed that he wanted to die!


    ¡°Commissioner Jacobo, you schrs have really lost all your bearing today,¡± Syrus said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, I have lost my schrly character. I don¡¯t have the tenacity of my seniors, nor do I have the talent. However, in the ten years that I have been in office, tens of millions of people in Joronto have been living a peaceful life.¡±


    Karson said in a hoarse voice.


    He looked at Braydon and smiled bitterly. ¡°Lord Northern King, you are young and have a high position. You can be called a king in the northern region, the eight thousand miles of desert..


    ¡°I have to correct one point. Martial artists can be called conferred kings, but they are not actual kings!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. There was only one word difference between the two words, but the meaning was worlds apart!


    Conferred king was the title of a martial artist.


    To be a king was to have the power to split thend into territories and unify thend!


    What kind of behavior was this?


    It was betrayal!


    They wanted to bring chaos to Hansworth!


    Braydon would kill as many of these people as there were.


    Leave no one alive!


    If he insisted, he would wipe out whole families, leaving not a single one alive, leaving no possibility of future problems.


    Braydon tilted his head and said softly, ¡°For as long as I am alive, sitting on


    Mount Bliz, no one would dare call themselves king!¡±


    His calm words were filled with unconceble dominance.


    This was the young lord!


    Karson smiled destely. ¡°Yes, the Northern King sits on the peak of Mount Bliz. You are high and mighty. You are in charge of the million strong troops of the Northern Army and suppress the eight countries outside the borders. Your achievements are unparalleled! ¡±


    ¡°But all over the world, the aristocratic families are deeply intertwined. Not only do they control the martial arts examination, but they also have the right to speak in all walks of life.¡±


    Karson slowly stood up and questioned Braydon loudly.


    Braydon sat alone with his eyes closed. The next moment, he slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Are you dissatisfied with the aristocratic families?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I am not just dissatisfied; I hate them!¡±


    Karson stood up andughed wantonly, tears flowing down his face.


    ¡°Why do you hate them?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°I hate them. They have the ambition of a wolf and the body of an ant.


    ¡°I hate them. T


    ¡°I hate them. They are so powerful that they suppress dissidents and only care about profit!


    ¡°I hate¡­¡±


    At this moment, Karson¡¯s thin body stood between heaven and earth, his words surging.


    This is the schr of Hansworth!


    Although the weak schr had no physical capabilities.


    They had a pen and ink in their hearts, and they had the ability to make military strategies.


    Everyone had their uses!


    At this moment, Karson was much calmer. It was as if all the depression in his heart had been vented out.


    He said softly, ¡°I can¡¯t change the situation, but I have to do my best to deal with the aristocratic families. As long as I can hold on until someone changes the situation and protects my people from the aristocratic families, it¡¯s enough for me. This is my duty, and I dare not say that I have done it.¡±


    ¡°You look like a hot-blooded schr, but you also have the demeanor of a strategist! ¡±


    Syrus put away his ck dragon spear and stared at him.


    Karson said softly, ¡°I have no regrets in my life to be praised and acknowledged by His Highness before I die!¡±


    ¡°I never said that I wanted to kill you!¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes and said seriously.


    Karson said softly, ¡°I know that the Northern King cherishes talent. I am not humble. I have some talent. My past mistakes are not worthy of death.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you allowed the martial arts examination to be controlled by the aristocratic families. However, it¡¯s not entirely your fault that you can¡¯t shake the aristocratic families¡¯ ranks or stop them!¡±


    Syrus said something fair.


    Karson¡¯s crime was not worthy of death, so Syrus¡¯s visit was only to punish him severely.


    However, Karson said softly, ¡°Today, His Highness brought up the idea of dying for the people. I have the strength of character of the ancient sages too!


    ¡°Today, I will use my life for the people!


    ¡°Today, with my body and spirit as my power, and I have one thing to say to Your Highness the Northern King!


    ¡°If Your Highness the Northern King does not promise to kill all the aristocratic families, I will die before you!¡±

 Chapter 562 - 562: Everyone Can Eat This Cake

    Chapter 562 - 562: Everyone Can Eat This Cake


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Karson Jacobo¡¯s hatred for the aristocratic families was beyond Syrus Yanagi¡¯s imagination.


    A dignifiedmissioner, actually wanted to use his death to get Braydon Neal to make him a promise.


    He would use his death as the price to coerce Braydon into making a promise to kill all the aristocratic families!


    All themissioners and aristocratic families had countless connections.


    Only Karson was an exception.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Outsiders had misjudged him!


    This included Braydon.


    Many people were confused about Commissioner Jacobo.


    Braydon could not help but think of what his teacher, Finley Yanagi, had said to him when he was young. He said that the people from the Jacobo family were all heroes.


    Syrus frowned and looked at Karson, who was about to use his life to coerce Braydon, but he did not do anything to Karson.


    He was just an ordinary person.


    Syrus could stop him in an instant.


    However, even the seven-time champion could make a mistake.


    Commissioner Jacobo was a schr.


    But who said that schrs could not cultivate martial arts?


    With Karson¡¯s status, it was not difficult for him to learn martial arts. He coulde into contact with ancient martial arts practitioners every day!


    Karson was themissioner of Joronto.


    A true War God level martial artist.


    A sixth-level War God!


    With a thought, he released his strength.


    Internal release of force was used to describe a martial artist¡¯s scattered cultivation. When one¡¯s own force was released into the body, it was bound to hurt the internal organs.


    Karson had chosen to die to remonstrate, so he definitely would not do something like hitting his head against the wall.


    Suddenly, his face turned pale and blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Internal release of force?¡± Syrus¡¯s sharp eyes were shocked.


    Whoosh!


    Braydon instantly stood up from the leather sofa.


    The distance between the two sides was so short that Braydon arrived in front of Karson in less than half a second.


    Braydon pointed at Karson¡¯s chest and released a powerful force through Karson¡¯s body, instantly destroying the force he had released.


    However, Karson still suffered heavy internal injuries because of this.


    Karson spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°You should have heard about the fact that the Northern King never gets threatened!¡±


    Braydon looked at Karson. He was having a headache because of this stubborn guy.


    Karson could die.


    But he could not die because of Braydon!


    If he was dead, Braydon would feel uneasy.


    What Syrus said earlier was true. He had indeed misjudged Karson.


    Thismissioner not only had the air of a schr, he also had the air of a strategist.


    Karson wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, you did not allow me to die, nor did you ept my request. Are you afraid of the aristocratic family?


    ¡°If you are afraid, who else can suppress the aristocratic families in the future?¡±


    Karson clenched his fists as if he saw Braydon as his hope.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Syrus said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Who told you that I¡¯m afraid of the aristocratic family?¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and patted Karson¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Kill all the aristocratic families? What¡¯s the harm in agreeing to your request?


    Karson was stunned.


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to sacrifice your life for these maggots from the aristocratic families. You¡¯re different from the othermissioners!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Karson, how about joining the Northern Army?¡± An invitation from Braydon.


    Inviting Karson to join the Northern Army.


    Syrus was shocked!


    Karson¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He really had the urge to join the Northern Army.


    But Karson could not agree to it!


    The reason was simple. He belonged to the civil officials section.


    Their identities were different, and it was not right for them to join the Northern Army.


    ¡°Join the Northern Army, and I¡¯ll bring you to kill all the aristocratic families in Joronto!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Only Braydon dared to say such calm and domineering words.


    If it was anyone else, who would dare to say that?


    Karson was tempted at this moment.


    He was not even afraid of death. Just now, he threatened Braydon to agree to kill all the aristocratic families in the world.


    What else did Karson have to worry about?


    He shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m Duke Lowe¡¯s disciple, a civil official. How can I join the Northern Army?¡±


    Karson refused to ept the offer.


    Braydon was not surprised. He knew Karson¡¯s personality and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine. After we¡¯re done with our private matters, let¡¯s talk business. The national martial arts examination has been suspended. It will resume tomorrow afternoon!


    ¡°Listen up, this is an order!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back, looking a little solemn.


    Karson bent down and waited for new orders.


    The chief examiner for this year¡¯s martial arts exam was Braydon.


    Any decision made by Braydon would require the cooperation of all parties.


    Therefore, Braydon said indifferently, ¡°The martial arts examination will start from scratch. The results of all the examinees before this are considered invalid. The children of the various aristocratic families will be allowed to participate in the martial arts examination. However, the number of participants cannot ount for half of the total number of examinees!¡± Karson immediately understood Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    The aristocratic families controlled the martial arts examination, and the martial arts examination in various ces was mainly for the descendants of aristocratic families.


    The situation was about to change!


    If the scions of aristocratic families wanted to participate in the martial arts examination, if they wanted to sign up for one person, they would have to drag poor students along to participate in the martial arts examination.


    Just like the 1,000 examinees in Joronto.


    Among them, the number of aristocratic family examinees could not exceed 500, which meant that they could not exceed half of the examinees.


    If there were too many descendants, there would be at least a thousand people who wanted to participate in the martial arts examination.


    That would not be a problem!


    All they had to do was find 1,000 poor children from amongst the average families.


    After finding enough people, they would participate in the martial arts examination together.


    If they were not able to find the same number of children from the poor families, the number of examinees for your descendants would be reduced.


    The more people they could find, the more spots the aristocratic children could have in the martial arts examination.


    This was Braydon¡¯s intention.


    Moreover, the intention of doing so was bound to cause conflict between the sects and aristocratic families.


    Previously, both sides had their own benefits.


    Now, the aristocratic families could still reap benefits, but the sects and factions could not even get anything.


    This was because the disciples of aristocratic families had to drag poor martial artists along to participate in the martial arts examination.


    If that were the case, how could the sects recruit those young geniuses from poor families?


    The consequences of doing so would have the greatest damage to the sects!


    The new rules were set by Braydon.


    It was up to the aristocratic families to decide!


    If the aristocratic families were to fight Braydon to the end and ignore the new rules¡­


    Braydon could make all the results of the examinees of the martial arts examination invalid with just a sentence.


    Because in the martial arts examination, Braydon had the final say!


    If they did not abide by the new rules, Braydon would abolish the martial arts examination and not allow it to be a gilded path for the descendants of aristocratic families.


    On the contrary, if the various aristocratic familiespromised, they would have to give half of the examinee spots to young geniuses from poor families with no background.


    Once he did that.


    From now on, it would no longer be the aristocratic families suppressing the casual martial artists.


    On the contrary, if the young geniuses of the aristocratic families wanted to register for the martial arts examination, they had to invite martial artists like Charles Lansky to participate!


    This was the rule set by Braydon!


    The new rules of the martial arts examination!


    Braydon was not like Dominic Lowe, whopromised with the aristocratic families.


    Instead, it was all the great families in the world who had to bow their heads to King Braydon!


    If they did not bow¡­


    What awaited was nothing but death!


    Braydon¡¯s interference in the martial arts examination was not under the control of the aristocratic families.


    The martial arts examination would shake the interests of the sects and aristocratic families.


    The martial arts examination had been turned into a cake by these people. No one could touch it but them. Only the two major entities could take bites out of the cake.


    Now, the distribution of this cake had changed!</font>

 Chapter 563 - 563: He is Merciful

    Chapter 563 - 563: He is Merciful


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person who made the changes was King Braydon Neal!


    Let¡¯s see if the aristocratic families dared to disagree.


    Today, before sunset.


    Syrus Yanagi personally killed his way into Joronto and pierced Commissioner Karson Jacobo¡¯s right shoulder with his spear. After he was severely injured, he took it as a lesson!


    This matter quickly spread and shocked the aristocratic families of Joronto!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    However, this matter was not over yet. Syrus followed the Heavenly Execution Order and killed the old leader of the dark division in Joronto.


    He killed him on the spot with a single spear!


    This battle shocked the world!


    However, this was only the beginning.


    In the capital governor office, Westley Hader, who was wearing a ck cloud flying fish robe, shed through eight hundred miles with his sword. He did not harm a single de of grass or tree in the Qali province, nor did he harm the innocent, old, and young.


    Westley wielded his sword and killed themissioner of Qali, Keegan Webster. He did not take his life but heavily injured him. Then, he killed the leader of the region he was in!


    All the families within the eight-hundred -mile of Qali were terrified.


    They had not expected that Westley from the capital governor office would personallye here!


    No one dared to stop him!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s attitude was very simple!


    Themissioners still had a job to do and be in charge of the martial arts examination again.


    As for the leaders of the various dark divisions¡­


    One word, kill!


    The martial arts examinations all over the country had ended up in such a state, and all the dark divisions in the country could not escape the me.


    The dark division was the aplice of indulgence!


    Perhaps, some of the dark divisions had already colluded with the aristocratic families.


    Otherwise, how could the aristocratic families control the martial arts examinations in various ces so easily and be allowed to take advantage of them?


    In addition, Braydon would never show any mercy when he attacked the dark divisions.


    He gave the order to kill!


    There was also the Heavenly Execution Order that Braydon had issued earlier to visit the variousmissioners.


    He did not order for them to be killed.


    Was Braydon being soft-hearted?


    Not necessarily!


    If not for Dominic Lowe¡¯s repeated interference, Braydon would have wanted to kill.


    At that time, Hatcher Murphy reminded Braydon that themissioners did not deserve to die!


    If all these people died..


    This year¡¯s martial arts examination might really have to be put on hold.


    After all, he still needed these people to do their jobs.


    More importantly, Braydon only needed one word to kill themissioners.


    Let¡¯s see if Syrus and the others dared to wipe out all themissioners!


    Moreover, each of themissioners and civil officials were important officials of the pce. If all of them died, the number of civil officials would be reduced by more than half.


    There would be even more trouble then!


    Braydon was not a boorish man. He knew that his every move would be magnified infinitely and countless pairs of eyes would be focused on him.


    If so many pairs of eyes were on him, one thing that had one intention would have its meaning be distorted in various ways. This was not an exaggeration at all!


    It was the truth!


    The next day.


    Syrus and Westley were not the only ones who attacked.


    The white-robed wolf, Hendrix Bailey, the owner of the seven-star sanguine robe, had joined forces to kill their way through the three provinces of the southeast, intimidating those aristocratic families.


    Cora Yanagi, dressed in a white dress, stepped into the Sans province with the autumn wind sweeping across thend.


    The owners of the clothes had all appeared in stunning poses!


    It shocked the world!


    When they returned to the provincial capital of Quill, Braydon, the sky had already turned dark. All the forces heaved a sigh of relief.


    Braydon¡¯s Heavenly Execution Order was very clear. He wanted the owners of the clothes to visit themissioners before sunset.


    The sky was already dark!


    This matter had finallye to an end.


    However, in the provincial martial arts examination hall, all the examinees and their families were still there.


    On the contrary, there were 3,000 more people than before!


    Who was the extra 3,000 people?


    They were all young geniuses like Charles Lansky!


    While Braydon was in Joronto, Bentley Johnson and the others saw that Braydon was furious and had issued the Heavenly Execution Order.


    How could Bentley and the others not think of a way to remedy this matter!


    Sammy Dudley and Hatcher did not even need to be bothered by it. The various aristocratic families in the provincial capital, such as the Youngblood family, had used almost all their capabilities to search for all the young martial arts geniuses in the Hamptons!


    All of them gathered in the middle of the examination hall overnight.


    There were a thousand of them!


    A thousand examinees and the rest of them were family members of the examinees.


    Now, there were hundreds of bright lights in the entire examination hall, illuminating the ce as if it was daytime.


    When Braydon returned, he was just in time to see all of this.


    Hatcher handed over a list of names and said, ¡°Commander, these are the new


    1,000 examinees. At the end of the name list is their personal information.¡±


    ¡°Are these the 1,000 young martial artists that were missed in the Hamptons¡¯ martial arts examination?¡±


    Braydon took the name list and frowned as he read through it.


    Sammy took out a scalding golden Qilin robe and gently draped it over


    Braydon. He whispered, ¡°Commander, it¡¯s cold tonight!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. These are all children like Charles, right?¡±


    Braydon flipped through the name list.


    Bentley let out a breath and nodded.


    Braydon saw that they were willing to take the initiative to remedy this matter, so he did not punish anyone.


    He wore the Qilin robe and looked at the venue, which was full of people.


    ¡°Hatcher, restart the martial arts examination in the Hamptons. All examinees can enter the examination hall.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hatcher and Sammy looked at each other and walked to the front desk together.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Sammy said solemnly.


    ¡°Good evening, everyone. I¡¯m Hatcher Murphy, the captain of the Central ins main team. I¡¯m sure most of you are familiar with my name. That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that today¡¯s martial arts examination is different from previous years!¡±


    Hatcher¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire venue.


    Gradually, noise could be heard in the venue.


    Someone stood up. It was a stubborn-looking sixteen-year-old youth.


    He asked in front of everyone, ¡°Lord Murphy, what¡¯s so different about today¡¯s martial arts examination? Why did you gather us here? We¡¯re not participating in the martial arts examination!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Sit down!¡±


    The middle-aged man who brought the young man over panicked. He reprimanded his son for speaking nonsense.


    The captain of the Central ins Headquarters was not someone they could afford to offend!


    The slightest carelessness would result in a fatal disaster!


    The middle-aged man was also a martial artist and a casual cultivator.


    His father was a casual martial artist, and so was his son.


    They could see a lot of martial artists like this here today.


    Hatcher smiled and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me the child. Young man, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Hans Landis!¡± The sixteen-year-old boy was very brave, so he was not afraid of Hatcher.


    ¡°Hans, why don¡¯t you want to take the martial arts examination?¡± ¡°Because I can¡¯t afford to offend a martial artist family!¡±


    Hans was straightforward.


    However, it also caused his father¡¯s expression to change drastically. He immediately pped him on the face.


    Smack!


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up!¡± The middle-aged martial artist¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    In the hearts of people like him, Hans¡¯s words could not be spoken.


    If he said anything, it would be equivalent toining and offending all the martial arts families in the provincial capital.


    Hans covered his face and sat down in grievance. He lowered his head in disappointment without saying a word.


    Sammy looked at this scene and said angrily, ¡°Stop! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°Commander, please forgive me. This child is spouting nonsense. I will definitely discipline him when I get back! ¡°The middle-aged martial artist bowed and apologized.


    Braydon stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back.. He looked at him and asked softly, ¡°What did Hans do wrong?¡±</font>

 Chapter 564 - 564: He is the Chief Examiner

    Chapter 564: He is the Chief Examiner


    The middle-aged man did not know how to answer Braydon Neal¡¯s question.


    Because Hans Landis was right!


    This sixteen-year-old boy was just stating facts.


    Someone had exposed the truth!


    On the other hand, the middle-aged father was not as courageous as his sixteen-year-old son.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°A father who is not as good as his son. This child should not stay by your side. Your education will destroy him. Let him take the martial arts examination!¡±


    This short sentence was Braydon¡¯s opinion and suggestion.


    She was not forcing him. She just did not want to see a child like Xiaohu ruined by a father like this.


    Hans Landis, who was sitting on the ground, looked up stubbornly and said,


    ¡°I¡¯m not participating in the martial arts examination!¡± ¡°Because you can¡¯t afford to offend a martial artist family?¡±


    Hatcher Murphy walked down the stage and patted his head.


    Hans wiped his tears and said, ¡°Not only can we not afford to offend them, we can¡¯t eveny a hand on those people when we participate in the martial arts examination. Otherwise, we will be disqualified from the martial arts examination, and we will even suffer revenge!¡±


    The people that Hans was talking about were martial artists from families like the Youngblood family and the Babcock family.


    At the same time, anger shed across Hans¡¯s father¡¯s eyes. He wanted to hit Hans and make his son shut up.


    Braydon nced at him with his hands behind his back.


    With just one look, Hans¡¯s father felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer as his entire body turned cold.


    Sammy looked at Hans and said softly, ¡°The situation you¡¯re worried about won¡¯t happen in the future!¡±


    His words were sincere.


    These children had been disappointed many times.


    How can you make them believe you?


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and realized that thousands of children were watching them.


    A hint of desire shed in the depths of these children¡¯s eyes.


    They also hoped to participate in the martial arts examination and join the unit they had been yearning for.


    Like the Northern Army, like the nine departments!


    They hoped to participate in the martial arts examination.


    However, the martial arts examinations in the past were all controlled by the aristocratic families. They would always suppress the examinees who did not have any background.


    If they were to offend the disciples of the aristocratic families, they would even suffer revenge after the incident!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°From tonight onward, there will be a new rule for the martial arts examination. All examinees will be protected by the Northern Army. Those who harm the examinees will be regarded as provoking the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy Dudley¡¯s expression was solemn.


    This sentence would spread throughout the 23 provinces. The Northern Army would protect all examinees.


    Who dared to touch these examinees?


    The Northern Army would definitely investigate this matter to the end.


    The Northern Army, which had been amassing troops in the northern territory, were finally intervening in the domestic affairs.


    It was a true dragon!


    Across the world, how many forces dared to provoke the Northern Army?


    The name ¡®Northern Army¡¯ alone was enough to intimidate these small aristocratic families.


    Hans¡¯s eyes were filled with respect as he whispered, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°This year¡¯s chief examiner, Braydon!¡±


    Braydonughed softly and turned around to head to the high tform. The cloud Qilin robe fluttered behind him.


    The Qilin image embroidered with golden threads was noble and majestic.


    ¡°Golden Qilin! It¡¯s a golden Qilin!¡± Hans eximed in shock. The three great emblems of the Northern Army.


    Among them was the golden Qilin.


    Who among martial artists did not know what they were?


    There was only one person in the world who dared to wear a golden Qilin robe.


    Naturally, it was the white-robed youth on the high tform!


    Although Hans was young, he had already guessed Braydon¡¯s identity. His eyes shed with excitement.


    He pointed at Braydon and said excitedly, ¡°He¡¯s Lord Northern King!¡±


    Amotion broke out in the arena!


    The ones who were shocked were the new batch of examinees who had arrived tonight.


    None of the examinees present during the day were surprised.


    Because they already knew Braydon¡¯s identity.


    Braydon sat down and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°We¡¯ve already dyed a day. Let¡¯s start the examination immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sammy walked forward and said, ¡°The martial arts examination of the Hamptons has officially begun. It willst for three hours. If you find a metal token, you will be able to participate in the general examinations of the three provinces tomorrow. You will also be able to head to the capital.¡±


    The following rules of the martial arts examination were exined to all the examinees again.


    A total of 2,900 candidates entered the forest ahead.


    Just like during the day, the martial arts examination began!


    Three hundred metal tokens were scattered throughout the forest.


    2,900 examinees were fighting for 300 metal tokens. The elimination rate was as high as 80%.


    It was rather cruel!


    It was precisely the cruelty of the martial arts examination that could select the outstanding examinees.


    Unknowingly, this year¡¯s martial arts examination had changed.


    It was no longer a path for the descendants of the aristocratic families to be the most powerful!


    The descendants of the aristocratic families did not have any special privileges in the martial arts examination, just like children like Charles Lansky. If they had the strength, they could fight for the metal token.


    Without strength, one could only be eliminated.


    Thousands of people entered the forest and began to search for the metal tokens.


    The 300 metal tokens were ced in a conspicuous position.


    Otherwise, if they hid the metal tokens so well that the examinees could not find it, would that be nonsense?


    Half an hour before the exam, almost all three hundred metal tokens had been 0Dtamea DY tne examinees.


    The examinees who had obtained the metal tokens had already started to hide.


    Some examinees dug holes on the spot and buried themselves, waiting for the martial arts examination to end beforeing out.


    There were also examinees hiding in the trees!


    There were all kinds of people in the examination hall with thousands of people.


    However, everyone only had one goal, and that was to obtain the metal token.


    Was there any use in hiding?


    If you hid thousands of meters underground, then no one would be able to find you.


    However, digging a hole to hide was rather useless. Others were not blind.


    Next, it was a contest of 2,600 people chasing after 300 people.


    The entirebat examinationsted for three hours.


    In the first hour, the turnover rate of the metal token was extremely high, almost reaching 80%.


    This meant the metal tokens that had initially found an owner had already found a new owner.


    Every time the iron token changed hands, it meant that the other party¡¯s strength was higher than the previous owner.


    If they wanted to snatch it, it was basically impossible.


    If they were not able to protect it, having one in their hands meant trouble.


    Therefore, the examinees could only snatch from the weaker ones.


    The grand and mighty martial artspetition was getting more and more intense. Almost half of the examinees were injured, either lightly or heavily.


    For example, the descendants of aristocratic families like the Youngblood family were being targeted!


    Those who targeted the aristocratic family descendants were people like Charles Lansky. When they encountered martial artists from aristocratic families, they would beat them mercilessly, as long as they were still alive, it did not matter.


    Sammy and Hatcher ignored this situation.


    Braydon was sitting right beside him!


    If their own militarymander did not say anything, who would dare to intercede for a person from a force like the Youngblood family?


    In the venue outside, the Youngblood family and the others did not dare to make a scene.


    All of them obediently watched the martial arts examination process.


    In tonight¡¯s martial arts examination, the most miserable ones were the martial artists of the aristocratic families. Many of them were stripped naked.


    Why were they doing this?


    It was to check if they had any metal tokens on them.


    In fact, it was the revenge of the bad boys like Charles.


    With Braydon backing then up tonight, candidates like Charles were not afraid of the martial artists from the aristocratic families!


    This caused the disciples from the various aristocratic families in the provincial capital to be tortured when they participated in the martial arts examination.


    Each of them were experiencing inhuman torture..

 Chapter 565 - 565: This is the Real Danger of the Human World

    Chapter 565: This is the Real Danger of the Human World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal ced his hand on his chin and stared at theputer screen. A gentle smile appeared on his lips.


    The people on the screen were Heather Sage and Ginny Neal.


    The two girls were both timid!


    It was fine during the day.


    At night, both of them were afraid of the dark.


    The two of them hid under the tree and did not dare to steal the metal tokens. Even if there was a metal token 100 meters away, the two of them did not dare to pick it up.


    They were afraid of the dark!


    Ginny looked pitiful as she tugged at the corner of Heather¡¯s clothes. ¡°Sister


    Heather, I want to go home!¡±


    ¡°Ginny, don¡¯t be afraid. The martial arts exam is about to end. We just need to hide for three hours!¡±


    Heatherforted the little girl confidently.


    Out of the 2,900 examinees present, the two of them were definitely different.


    They were just going toy low and wait for the storm to pass!


    These two were just trying to pass the exam.


    Braydon was instantly amused. He got up and stretchedzily, saying, ¡°The imperial guards in the examination hall, do you still have any metal tokens?¡± ¡°There are still a few who haven¡¯t been found!¡±


    Hatcher Murphy did not dare to say that it was for Ginny and Heather and lied that they had not been found.


    ¡°Give them one each!¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hatcher immediately got someone to do it.


    Bentley Johnson and the others did not feel that anything was wrong. So what if they were cheating?


    She was the Northern King¡¯s younger sister!


    Was Braydon really that kind?


    Next, Braydon gave Hatcher some instructions.


    Hatcher¡¯s lips twitched. He did not dare to have anyments about this, and he quickly asked someone to do something that would offend others.


    One of the young guards was the one who had given Ginny the metal tokens earlier in the day.


    This poor fellow was asked to do the same task again!


    The young guard was holding two metal tokens, one was number 66 and the other was number 88.


    He had a bitter expression on his face. The metal token that he had almost failed to give away during the day had returned to his hands after going around in circles. The key was that he had to give it to them this time.


    The imperial guard youth had a mncholic expression as he muttered to himself, ¡°It really hurts my conscience to lie to a little girl!¡±


    He only dared to whisper these words to himself.


    If he dared to speak nonsense in front of Hatcher, he would definitely hit his head!


    Heather and Ginny were crouching on the ground below a big tree.


    The imperial guard youth stealthily went to the tree and found a bamboo green snake that was 1.67 meters long.


    In the end, this fellow tied a knot around his waist. He nned to finish his task and give himself an extra meal. He had been busy all day and had not eaten yet.


    Everyone was already hungry!


    The imperial guard took out two pieces of metal tokens and threw them under the tree.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Heather was startled.


    ¡°Sister Heather, it¡¯s the metal token!¡±


    Ginny went forward and bent down to pick up the two metal tokens. She looked up at the tree and said in surprise, ¡°Wow, big brother, it¡¯s you. We met during the day!¡±


    ¡°Ginny, are you hungry?


    The young man jumped down from the tree and untied the green snake from his waist. Ginny had finally seen the dangers of the world!


    Such a long snake gave Heather a fright. She hugged Ginny tightly and shouted, ¡°Why did you catch the snake?¡±


    ¡°As food, of course!¡±


    The imperial guard was very skilled. He took out a snake gall and threw it into his mouth.


    Heather¡¯s face turned pale, and she felt a little nauseous.


    ¡°Are there any normal people in the Central ins main team?¡± she asked with a strange look in her eyes.


    ¡°We¡¯re all very normal!¡±


    The imperial guard was curious as to why Heather would ask such a strange question.


    Ginny timidly took out her metal token and said, ¡°Big brother, you dropped something! ¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t want it. Are you going to use your excuse of giving the metal token to a fated person to deceive the little girl again?


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain.


    The imperial guard would only be able to deceive a little girl like Ginny during the day.


    If it were a slightly more normal adult, they would not believe his nonsense!


    After the imperial guard finished eating the snake gall, he saidfortably, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you this time. It was themander who asked me to send the metal tokens to you.¡±


    ¡°With Little Braydon¡¯s personality, would he personally help me cheat?¡± Heather wrinkled her nose slightly, her eyes filled with suspicion.


    The young man smiled mysteriously. ¡°Themander said that it¡¯s toofortable for you to hide here. So, he wants to let you experience the dangers of the world!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Heather was stunned.


    In the next moment.


    The imperial guard turned around and howled like a wolf, ¡°Everyone,e quickly. There are two metal tokens here!¡±


    This shout shocked half of the examination hall.


    Hundreds of examinees were approaching from all directions.


    Heather¡¯s eyebrows were raised, and she was so angry that she almost copsed. She shouted, ¡®What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done here. Farewell!¡±


    The imperial guard immediately slipped away.


    If he ran away, so be it.


    The key was to let Heather truly see what the world was like!


    Heather stomped her feet angrily and shouted, ¡°Little Braydon, you¡¯re ruthless! Ginny, we have to run!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Ginny had an innocent look on her face.


    But there was no time to exin!


    Now, in the entire examination hall, all the examinees were fighting to find the metal tokens.


    But at this moment, the imperial guard had given them two metal tokens.


    More importantly, he even howled, letting Heather see the dangers of the human world.


    This was clearly a trap for them!


    On the stage.


    When Sammy Dudley saw this scene, he was dumbfounded and said, ¡°Commander, you..


    He did not dare to finish his sentence.


    The whole sentence was directed at Braydon. This was entrapment!


    This was not cheating!


    He was clearly digging a hole for her!


    Sending over two metal tokens and getting the imperial guard to do such a thing.


    The surrounding examinees all surrounded Heather and the other two.


    Braydon was lyingzily on the table, his chin resting on the back of his hand.


    He was looking at theputer screen. Heather was running away with Ginny. She was sweating profusely, and a smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    This smile made Hatcher and the others feel a chill in their hearts.


    This was a trap!


    Braydon said gently, ¡°It¡¯s good to let them experience the dangers of the human world. They won¡¯t be so naive and not know that they¡¯ve been deceived!¡±


    ¡°Commander, if we do this, Ginny will question life!¡± The corners of Hatcher¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    At this moment, no one knew how traumatized Ginny was.


    The little girl had been tricked by her big brother.


    The martial arts examsted for three hours.


    An hour ago, the two girls, one big and one small, squatted until their legs were numb.


    In the next hour, they were running so hard that their calves were cramping.


    Ginny was drenched in sweat. Panting, she said, ¡°Sister Heather, I can¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore either!¡±


    Heather bent over and was ced her hands on her knees for support. She was panting heavily as she had been running until her brain was deprived of oxygen. Her vision turned ck, and she almost fainted.


    Ginny could not care less about being dirty. She sat on the ground and could not run anymore.


    ¡°Ginny, Little Braydon is really your brother! He¡¯s so cruel!¡± Heather panted.


    ¡°Sister Heather, you¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of Big Brother!¡± Ginny was exhausted, but she was still defending Braydon..

 Chapter 566 - 566: War God Level Examinee

    Chapter 566: War God Level Examinee


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heather Sage rolled her eyes and snapped, ¡°You ungrateful little wolf, aren¡¯t you tired? Let¡¯s go, we have to keep running!¡± ¡°Sister Heather, I really can¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    Ginny Neal¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears as she looked aggrieved.


    Heather was only scaring her. She could not even run herself, and it was impossible for her to pull Ginny with her.


    A young man with eagle eyes slowly walked out from a tree behind him. He was about 20 years old and was wearing ck sportswear. Even his shoes were ck.


    He was like a dark ghost in the woods.


    The eagle-eyed young man sneered and said, ¡°You two, why aren¡¯t you running?¡±


    ¡°Because they can¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    A second person appeared. She was an 18 or 19-year-old girl, also wearing ck clothes.


    ck clothes were better for concealing oneself in the dark.


    These examinees had racked their brains for the martial arts examination.


    Unknowingly, there was an additional figure behind every tree in the surroundings.


    In just a short moment, more than twenty to thirty people had appeared.


    ¡°Little girl, if you don¡¯t want to get hurt, hand over the metal token, and I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± The eagle-eyed young man smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Do you dare to hurt her?¡±


    Charles Lansky jumped down from a big tree and struck out with his palm.


    The eagle-eyed youth¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he said disdainfully, ¡°Country bumpkin, do you think that you can overturn the heavens just because you have a big shot backing you up in this year¡¯s martial arts examination?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    The girl in ck was about 18 or 19 years old. Her oval face was filled with arrogance and disdain.


    From the words of these people, one could sense that they were definitely from the aristocratic families.


    The eagle-eyed young man was a famous genius among the Youngblood family¡¯s juniors. His name was Braxton Youngblood! Braxton turned around and blocked Charles¡¯s palm!


    The two of them exchanged a palm strike !


    They all used light force.


    Charles was an advanced warlord and was forced back five to six meters by the explosion of the eighthyer of light force.


    Braxton only took half a step back and said coldly, ¡°Country bumpkin, do you even know how powerful an aristocratic family is? ¡®A hundred-year-old dynasty, a thousand-year-old aristocratic family, and an undying aristocratic family.¡¯ Have you heard of this saying?


    ¡°You country bumpkins, what do you have topare with us!¡±


    Braxton¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Charles had beaten Jett Youngblood up and offended the entire Youngblood family.


    Braxton wanted to help the Youngblood family regain its dignity in the examination hall.


    The girl in ck, Leni Strd, said disdainfully, ¡®You country bumpkins, have you ever seen an ancient martial technique?¡±


    ¡°Leni, you should ask him if he knows what a family martial arts technique is.¡±


    A handsome man slowly walked out from the darkness of the dense forest. His fair and clean hands grabbed the cor of a young man and dragged him over as if he was dragging a dead dog, leaving deep marks on the ground.


    The person the handsome man was dragging was Hans!


    Hans Landis¡¯s face waspletely disfigured, and his nose and mouth were bleeding non-stop. His sternum had caved in, and it was obvious that he had suffered severe internal injuries.


    With such internal injuries, he would not die for a while.


    But after tonight, if there were no famous doctors to treat him, he might not make it.


    It was obvious that the person who attacked was familiar with the rules of the martial arts examination.


    No killing was allowed within three hours of the martial examination!


    However, after three hours, the martial arts examination would end.


    If the examinee were to die then, it would have nothing to do with anyone else.


    When the handsome man appeared, the surrounding dozens of martial artists revealed great fear in their eyes.


    ¡°Sky Leal, you¡¯re here!¡± Braxton said in a low voice.


    ¡°Sky, you¡¯re finally willing to participate in thebat examination!¡± Leni was pleasantly surprised.


    Sky threw Hans on the ground as if he was throwing trash. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m here to join in on the fun.¡±


    ¡°Back then, you said that you wouldn¡¯t participate in the martial arts examination until you¡¯ve reached the War God level. Now, you¡­¡±


    A youth hiding behind a big tree had a shocked expression.


    Sky¡¯s palmnded on the tree in a sh and said, ¡°I hate people who hide. If you want to talk,e out and say it to my face!¡±


    Bang!


    The tree that they were hugging was broken in half and exploded in the middle.


    This was primordial chaos force!


    Thebination of dark force and light force was regarded as the primordial chaos force, the symbol of a War God!


    The palm strike contained the prating power of the dark force and the explosive power of the light force.


    That was why the tree would explode from the inside.


    He was a War God level martial artist!


    In the general examination of the Hamptons, there was actually a War God level examinee.


    Moreover, he came from an aristocratic family.


    It was shocking enough!


    However, these examinees did not know that there was an even more monstrous person among their batch.


    That was Jeremy Norton!


    This guy was the disciple of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood, a true marquis.


    Jeremy did not care about the martial arts examination at all.


    With his strength, he could easily pass all the tests and head straight to the capital.


    Charles clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°Hans!¡±


    ¡°You know each other? I¡¯m sorry, I bumped into him on the way here and had a simple spar with him. I might have hit him too hard!¡±


    Sky smiled without any hint of a regret and apology.


    Charles clenched his fists, knowing that he was no match for Sky.


    This guy is already at the War God level!


    Charles could not beat him at all!


    He went forward and bent down to pick up Hans, wanting to save him first.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too easy for you if you were to take him away unscathed in front of me?¡± Sky said indifferently. ¡°Kill Hans if you dare!¡±


    Charles turned around and said. Everyone was stunned.


    Charles was different from the others.


    This kid had always done things strangely.


    Many martial artists of the same age in the provincial capital had vaguely heard of Charles. He never did things ording to the rules.


    It was the same now!


    Almost everyone thought that Charles would protect Hans and let Sky state his conditions.


    However, Charles turned around and told Sky to kill Hans.


    This was to ensure that Sky would not attack Hans again!


    The injuries on Hans¡¯s body were already serious enough.


    If he attacked again, he would die on the spot, and Sky would be disqualified for killing fellow examinees. He would be taken away by the Central ins main team, imprisoned, and punished!


    Sky looked at him calmly and said with a frown, ¡°You¡¯re really a dangerous person. If you¡¯re allowed to grow, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be a troublesome person!¡±


    His words fell lightly.


    Sky then moved!


    His speed was extremely fast, reaching 32 meters per second, far exceeding the speed of a warlord.


    Don¡¯t forget the speed, strength, and reaction of a War God level martial artist.


    The three criteria would surely suppress a warlord level martial artist!


    It was basically impossible for a person to challenge the other party from another realm.


    After all, in all aspects of ability, the War God level was above the warlord level martial artist. How could one possibly kill someone of a higher level?


    What was even more fatal was that Charles was a lone cultivator!


    He had been cultivating since he was young, and hecked spiritual herbs to nourish and temper his body. He alsocked ancient martial arts techniques.


    On the other hand, look at the various aristocratic families in the provincial capital. Which one of them did not have ess to spiritual herbs? Which one of them did not have ancient martial arts techniques passed down from their families?


    All of these aristocratic families had them.


    Martial artists from aristocratic families had money. If they could not buy spiritual herbs, they would buy all kinds of rare wild herbs to strengthen their blood and Qi, strengthen their bones, and build a foundation for martial arts..

 Chapter 567 - 567: Charles Lansky is Risking His Life

    Chapter 567: Charles Lansky is Risking His Life


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Therefore, martial artists with no backgroundgged behind martial artists from aristocratic families in all aspects. How could hepare himself to others!


    At this moment.


    Sky Leal chose to attack. Even if he could not kill Charles Lansky, he would cripple him!


    Charles did things differently from ordinary people.


    If he showed how extraordinary he was at such a young age and was allowed to grow, he would definitely be a huge threat to the major aristocratic families in the provincial capital!


    This child must not be left alive!


    Sky¡¯s palm contained killing intent as he said softly, ¡°A long time ago, your parents participated in the martial arts examination with the same character as you. They joined forces to fight against us. Have you ever heard your parents mention how miserable their final oue was?¡±


    His words were filled with mockery!


    The original martial arts examination was not like this at all.


    At that time, everyone participated in the martial arts examination.


    Basically, examinees from all over the world were divided into two groups.


    One was the examinees representing the aristocratic families.


    The other type was the poor examinees!


    Both parties fought fiercely in the martial arts examination. Every martial arts examination would produce a prodigy.


    Later on, when the aristocratic families became powerful, they controlled the martial arts examination and used all means to suppress them.


    Gradually, this scene took shape. Young martial artists with no background in society no longer participated in the martial arts examination. They were utterly disappointed.


    This year, it was Braydon Neal who had forcefully intervened and changed everything!


    At this moment, Charles did not dodge Sky¡¯s attack. On the contrary, he charged forward.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    They could tell that Charles had no intention of fighting back. He used his body to meet Sky¡¯s attack.


    He was clearly courting death!


    Charles was indeed evil.


    Sky was shocked. The palm that was originally filled with killing intent now contained the primordial chaos force.


    The primordial chaos force was abination of the light force and the dark force.


    It had the characteristics of the explosive power of the light force and the prating power of the dark force.


    Sky could kill Charles with one palm.


    But now, Sky did not expect that Charles would not block it and instead use his body to receive this palm strike.


    It was as if he was courting death!


    Sky dared to kill Charles in the examination hall?


    He did not dare!


    He spent ten years honing his skills and reached the War God level this year. He intended to shine brightly in the martial arts examination.


    Now, how could he ruin his future because of Charles!


    The rule of the martial arts examination was that one could not kill other examinees.


    Those who disobeyed would be severely punished!


    Thus, Sky dispersed most of the power in his palm with a thought.


    Bang!


    Charles was hit in the chest and staggered two steps back. He was not seriously injured.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    They did not expect Sky to stop in the end!


    It was obvious that Sky had lost.


    Charles gambled with his life that Sky would not dare to kill him.


    Moreover, Charles was certain about this.


    His chances of winning were as high as 80%.


    It was evil to do things like this!


    If it was a normal person, who would gamble with their life for no reason?


    But he dared!


    Charles had always cared about the lives of others. It could be seen from the way he saved Hans Landis.


    Now, he regarded his life as nothing!


    During the day, Charles had already made a bet.


    Now, Charles was still making bets!


    However, in Braydon¡¯s eyes, he had no choice but to deal with a child like Charles!


    There was no other reason than the fact that they were from poor families!


    Poor children did not have a master to guide them, and their families had no background to rely on.


    What could they use topete with the scions of aristocratic families?


    Only their life!


    He was betting his life on it!


    The victor would be famous throughout the world and became a legend. He would be revered by outsiders as a genius. He would break through the restrictions of the aristocratic families with a weak body and be an indomitable expert.


    If he were to lose¡­


    You could imagine the oue. With the ruthless character of Sky and the others, how would they spare his life?


    They would strangle a genius like Charles. Even if they did not kill him, they would cripple him to ensure that he would not cause them trouble in the future.


    Sky shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do anything about you?¡±


    ¡°Using my life to exchange for your ruined future? What a win!¡±


    Charles had an indescribable sense of freedom.


    It was as if the young masters of aristocratic families and itinerant cultivators were born enemies.


    Sky sneered. He took a step forward and increased his speed. He struck down with 30% of his strength.


    Charles threw a punch, unleashing all his strength.


    The two sides shed head-on, and both of them actually took a step back!


    Charles was still as lively as ever.


    Sky¡¯s face darkened. It was the first time in so many years that he had encountered such a difficult character like Charles.


    He had thought that Charles would use his body to resist his attack like before.


    Therefore, Sky used 30% of his strength.


    Who would have thought that Charles would actually counterattack with all his might?


    The two of them were in a stalemate.


    Sky was not sure what Charles would do next. After all, this guy was not easy to deal with.


    If Sky went all out, Charles would fight with his life.


    It did not matter if it was an idental murder or intentional murder.


    Sky would be severely punished by the Central in main team.


    At that time, the entire Leal family would not be able to protect Sky.


    As for him, this genius¡¯s path in the martial arts examination would stop here.


    For Sky, he would have to make a choice between his future in the martial arts examination and killing Charles.


    ¡°Alright, you can take him away now!¡± he said softly.


    Charles did not say anything else. He bent down and carried Hans on his back, preparing to leave.


    As for Heather Sage and Ginny Neal, Charles was not worried at all.


    Even if all the examinees present had ten guts, they would not dare to hurt these two girls.


    One of them was the sister of the Northern King!


    Even though this was an examination hall and there were rules in the examination hall, some people still could not be touched!


    If they did, they would have to pay a painful price.


    ¡°Sky, are we just going to let that kid go?¡± Braxton Youngblood was shocked.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go hunt him down then?¡± Sky knew what was more important.


    Charles left safely, and no one chased after him.


    Braxton did not go after him, and neither did Leni Strd.


    The surrounding forty to fifty people did not do anything either!


    What was this for?


    For the metal token!


    They were the two metal tokens that Ginny was holding in her small hands.


    This was the proof of passing the martial arts examination.


    It was also an invitation for them to go to the capital.


    After passing the martial arts examination of the Hamptons, they would be able to participate in the general examinations of the three provinces and go to the capital. From then on, they would soar and have a bright future, surpassing their parents and the older generation in their families.


    Human beings would always strive for the best.


    Everyone had their own pursuits.


    Therefore, these people were gathered here for the metal tokens.


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand. They wanted to escape while Charles and Sky were fighting and no one was paying attention!


    The two of them sneakily wanted to run.


    ¡°Where are you going, Miss Sage?¡± Leni sneered.


    Her cold words made Heather, who had already run a hundred meters, stop abruptly. She turned around and saw that everyone was staring at her..

 Chapter 568 - 568: This Girl is No Longer Naive

    Chapter 568 - 568: This Girl is No Longer Naive


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were cold, and their attention was on the metal tokens.


    But this time, Heather Sage would not hand over the metal tokens.


    During the day, Heather had already done that.


    Even if she handed over the metal tokens, there would still be people who would not let her off and would suspect that she had other metal tokens. The result would be the same regardless of whether she handed it over or not!


    So this time, Heather refused to hand it over!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Ginny Neal blinked and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let Sister Heather take me out so that I can eat.¡±


    ¡°What a cute little girl!¡±


    Leni Strd stepped forward. Under her fake smile, there was a hint of coldness.


    Such a cold beauty!


    She reached out and pinched Ginny¡¯s chubby face.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch Ginny!¡± Heather frowned and shouted.


    Bang!


    Who was Leni?


    A sixth-level warlord!


    She grabbed Heather¡¯s slender wrist and said coldly, ¡°Miss Sage, you better not touch me. Otherwise, if we hurt you, the Northern King might feel sad!¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Heather red at her in embarrassment.


    Everyone present knew who Heather and Ginny were.


    However, Leni and the others still wanted to snatch the metal tokens from them.


    As examinees, anyone here could snatch anyone¡¯s metal tokens.


    Including Heather and Ginny¡¯s metal tokens!


    Braxton Youngblood and these people dared to snatch their metal tokens too!


    These people were provoking Braydon Neal?


    Not necessarily!


    As the chief examiner, Braydon had personally set the rules for the martial arts exam. If he were to protect Heather and Ginny, the fairness of the martial arts examination would be instantly destroyed.


    All the rules would be rendered useless.


    It would disappoint all the examinees once again!


    No one knew how the martial arts examination would end up.


    However, the aristocratic families from all over the world would definitely secretly manipte the martial arts examination to their advantage. Braydon would not interfere in tonight¡¯s martial arts examination!


    On the high tform outside the venue.


    Commissioner Bentley Johnson whispered, ¡°Maybe I can go talk to the aristocratic families and ask their examinees to restrain themselves!¡±


    ¡°No. The show has just begun!¡±


    Braydon was lying on the table, his chin resting on his hands. His deep eyes were watching everything that was happening on theputer screen, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    Bentley and the others could not help but look at theputer.


    In the forest, Leni was making things difficult for Heather, her hand tightly grasping Heather¡¯s wrist.


    No matter how Heather struggled, she could not break free from Leni¡¯s restraint!


    Sky Leal shook his head gently. ¡°Lord Northern King has amazed an entire generation, but your performance is disappointing!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say that!¡±


    Anger shed across Heather¡¯s bright eyes.


    Ginny¡¯s eyes dimmed. She lowered her head in self-abasement and looked at her feet, not knowing what to do.


    It was the situation that Heather and Braydon had talked about earlier.


    In the end, it still happened.


    Previously, Heather had told Braydon to care more about Ginny.


    Braydon was truly amazing. He was the most outstanding young man in the world, and he was in charge of the Northern Army and ranked first among the hundred generals of the military.


    He had a high position with great power!


    He was even called a genius that one would only see once every one thousand years!


    No matter where Braydon went, he would always be the center of attention.


    At the same time, Braydon¡¯s family would also be magnified by the world.


    Everyone in the world would instinctivelypare Ginny to her brother!


    Tms was 11Ke visiting rtives aurmg tne nonaays. ?rne 01aermes wouldpare you to your younger siblings. This was something that would not change even as the years went by!


    Although Ginny was only ten years old, she was already sensible.


    Despite her ignorance, she could gradually distinguish between good and evil in the human world.


    Heather was a girl, and she was very sensitive. She sensed that Ginny was in low spirits and wanted tofort her, but now was not the time.


    The two girls were being bullied!


    Leni held Heather¡¯s left wrist and smiled hypocritically. ¡°Miss Sage, why are you so agitated? There are so many people in the world. Can the Neal family stop people from talking?¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Heather¡¯s left wrist was aching, and her face was pale.


    After all, she was a girl and would not bicker with others.


    If it was, Tristan Yandell, who was a repeat offender, he would scold Leni and Braxton to the point where they would question life.


    Leni sneered disdainfully. ¡®What can you do if I don¡¯t let go? You¡¯re just a martial artist. Without the Northern King protecting you, you¡¯re even worse than people like Charles Lansky!¡±


    There was a hint of jealousy in her voice!


    There was indeed a sh of jealousy in Leni¡¯s eyes.


    Why was Heather favored by King Braydon?


    Perhaps this was jealousy!


    The pain in Heather¡¯s left wrist kept getting worse.


    In the end, it reached a critical point!


    A purple light slowly lit up.


    The purple light grew brighter and brighter through Heather¡¯s left wrist and clothes. Leni felt a burning sensation and subconsciously wanted to let go.


    But it was toote!


    A streak of purple light appeared and pierced Leni¡¯s palm. A round bloody hole appeared on Leni¡¯s palm, and blood sttered everywhere. She screamed, ¡°Ah, my hand¡­¡¯


    ¡°I told you to let go!¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were cold as she stared at Leni and said softly, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have bullied Ginny. Little Braydon is famous all over Hansworth and has shocked the world. That is his choice. As the Northern King, he won¡¯t go down the path of seclusion.


    ¡°He wants everyone in the world to remember the name ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯!


    ¡°That¡¯s his path, what does it have to do with Ginny? Ginny is young and innocent. Your words are destroying a child¡¯s childhood!


    ¡°Ginny¡¯s childhood should be filled with beautiful memories. You aristocratic family martial artists are really vicious!¡±


    Heather¡¯s lips were slightly parted, and her temperament was as cold as frost. Her bright eyes stared coldly at Sky Leal.


    Leni¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with hatred as she asked, ¡°What evil technique do you have on you?¡±


    ¡°A technique that can hurt you is not considered evil!¡±


    This was the first time Heather had hurt someone, but she did not feel guilty at all.


    From what she had seen and heard today, there were really no good people among the martial artists of the aristocratic families.


    Before Heather took the martial arts exam, Braydon had left something on her body.


    This item was on Heather¡¯s left wrist.


    Leni had touched this purple rune just now.


    Only then did she release a purple light.


    This purple flowing light was the purple longsword!


    The purple rune mark was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    But that was all.


    After the Mount Sino Sword Talisman was activated, it turned into a purple sword and dissipated after injuring Leni.


    Heather was unable to control the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    This was merely the power of the Mount Sino Sword Talisman that had been activated from the outside.


    Sky watched coldly and saw the purple mark on Heather¡¯s left wrist slowly fade. He chuckled. ¡°Is this a talisman? Lord Northern King really favors you!


    ¡°Now that the talisman¡¯s power has dissipated, there is nothing to fear!¡±


    Braxton¡¯s eyes shed. He thought that the danger had been eliminated and he could take the metal token now..</font>

 Chapter 569 - 569: Do You Have an Objection?

    Chapter 569 - 569: Do You Have an Objection?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braxton Youngblood thought that this was a chance!


    In a sh, he rushed in front of Ginny Neal and took the two metal tokens without hesitation.


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s younger sister is actually so weak. If word gets out, she¡¯ll probably be theughing stock of the various countries outside the borders!¡±


    Braxton took away the two metal tokens and even hurt Ginny with his words.


    Ginny lowered her head, feeling a little inferior. She pinched the corner of her shirt and looked at her feet, not knowing what to do.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The people around her were all strangers to Ginny.


    Many mocking and disdainful gazes enveloped the little girl.


    Heather Sage¡¯s cherry lips parted as she said coldly, ¡®You shouldn¡¯t have bullied Ginny!¡±


    ¡°Miss Sage, you sure you want to fight me? I advise you to give up on this idea, lest I hurt you. When the timees, the Northern King will be sad!¡±


    Braxton held the metal tokens in his hands, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    None of the scions present felt that Heather and Ginny were a threat.


    On the contrary, they were afraid of the Northern King behind the two girls.


    However, this was an examination venue.


    As long as they entered this ce, everyone could snatch the metal tokens from each other.


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Tonight, you¡¯re not the one hurting me, rather I¡¯m the one hurting you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, Braxton felt an inexplicable sense of horror.


    Heather¡¯s slender figure was slowly suffused with traces of purple Qi.


    This was purple Qi protection!


    Heather said softly, ¡°Just because we were hiding from you, do you think we are afraid of you?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid, why do you want to escape?!¡± Leni Strd¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred.


    Heather looked at her calmly and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid that all of you will die!¡±


    Such cold words.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Sky Leal sensed a shocking danger from the girl in front of him.


    ¡°Retreat!¡± he shouted angrily.


    They wanted to leave, but it was toote.


    Braydon Neal had left something on her body before the martial arts examination.


    Did you think it was just that one Mount Sino Sword Talisman?


    Nay!


    At this moment.


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s little hand and stood there calmly, her clear eyes staring at Leni, Braxton, and the others.


    Purple light began to emit from her left arm.


    On her left arm, seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans were activated!


    It was something Braydon had left on Heather¡¯s body.


    Now, it had finally erupted!


    The person who triggered all of this was Leni.


    Seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans were activated.


    It was no longer a simple sword talisman.


    This was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Heather said softly, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t have bullied Ginny!¡±


    On her snow-white arms, the seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans shone brightly. Forty-nine purple swords appeared in the sky.


    At this moment, Heather had a cold temperament, and the long swords surrounded her.


    The purple swords of light rose up in the air.


    The swords were like a dragon¡¯s roar!


    Hundreds of swords flew like tigers.


    They were like a dragon¡¯s roar and tiger¡¯s roar!


    This was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    Instantly, in the dark of the night, in the dense forest of the examination venue, a purple beam of light tore through the night and was seen by everyone. The families of the examinees outside the venue were iparably shocked.


    Leni and the others were extremely pale.


    Braxton¡¯s face turned pale. He threw the two metal tokens in his hand and said in fear, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me, I¡­ I¡¯ll return these to you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to regret it now?¡±


    Heather finally knew how hateful these people were now that she hade into contact with them!


    Usually, the martial artists she came into contact with were either Braydon, Zayn Ziegler, or the little fool.


    Zayn and the others were all subordinates of Braydon and were all loyal to him!


    How would they dare to disrespect Heather?


    But the martial artists outside were different.


    These aristocratic family martial artists were very vicious.


    Braxton was a little scared and turned around to escape.


    No matter how fast he was, could he be faster than the purple swords?


    Surely not!


    Three purple swords pierced through Braxton¡¯s shoulders and nailed him to the ground.


    Thest purple sword pierced through his abdomen and tore through his intestines. A small part of his intestines was green, and blood flowed all over the ground.


    How remorseful he must be feeling!


    Braxton¡¯s miserable scream pierced through the night sky, ¡°Argh!¡±


    His screams were even more shocking to the other aristocratic family disciples.


    Their faces were all pale. They did not dare to look back and fled for their lives.


    All of them were filled with regret.


    If they had known earlier, they would not have provoked these two girls.


    It was obviously toote now!


    The purple longswords were extremely fast.


    Heather could not control them.


    She allowed the swords to fly everywhere.


    Although it was not urate, the momentum was terrifying. No one could block the swords.


    Sky, the War God level examinee, was injured. His left shoulder had been pierced by a purple longsword, and blood was gushing out. He dodged and kept retreating, his eyes icy cold.


    ¡°The secret technique of Mount Sino, the one hundred Qi-imperial swords, is indeed terrifying!¡± he said hoarsely.


    Sky knew that the scariest person was Braydon.


    But he did not dare to say it.


    There were cameras everywhere in the forest, and every single move here was being monitored by the Central ins headquarters.


    Sky disappeared into the dark night, no longer daring to target Heather.


    No one could afford to offend these two girls tonight!


    On the high tform outside the field.


    Braydon leaned on the table and watched everything that was happening on the screen. He said softly, ¡°This girl is much stronger than I imagined.¡±


    ¡°One hundred swords can kill a king. With this protection, no one will be able to hurt Miss Sage tonight.¡±


    Bentley Johnson said. All of this was definitely rted to Braydon.


    However, who would dare to criticize the Northern King!


    No one would dare to do that!


    ¡°Commissioner Johnson, do you think that Heather only has the one hundred Qi-imperial swords?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°I am blind, so I can¡¯t tell.¡±


    Bentley admitted defeat in the blink of an eye.


    Next, Braydon¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I nted a root in her body!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Even Bentley, who didn¡¯t understand ancient martial arts, was shocked.


    Sammy Dudley and Hatcher Murphy looked at each other, shock shing in their eyes.


    Han Jones appeared quietly and said in surprise, ¡°The forbidden technique of nting roots was lost during the Tirdom period. The emperor of the Togo


    Dynasty, Leonardo Lowry, personally ordered for it to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°There are records in the Kylo Ruins. I¡¯ve reverse-deduced the entire technique. How far Heather can go in the future will depend on her luck.¡± In a sh, Braydon disappeared from where he was.


    Han followed closely behind and disappeared together with him.


    There was still an hour before the martial arts exam ended, but there was no need to continue watching it.


    They did not need to worry about Heather and Ginn.


    Because no one dared to provoke these two girls.


    The fusion of techniques and talismans being nted in the human body¡­


    In the entire world, only Braydon could do it!


    Under a tree outside the examination venue.


    Han had a feminine temperament, and his face was pale like a phthisis ghost. He said softly, ¡°Commander, you have sacrificed a lot for her!¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Braydon was expressionless as he nced over..</font>

 Chapter 570 - 570: You Talk Too Much!

    Chapter 570 - 570: You Talk Too Much!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Han Jones¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly as he bent over and said, ¡°I would not dare to. A forbidden technique like nting roots can only be used once in a lifetime. The recipient will inherit the caster¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± Braydon Neal smiled faintly.


    Han lowered his head in silence.


    ¡°Then, let me exin,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°The recipient will inherit a part of the caster¡¯s talent, ancient martial arts, and even a part of the caster¡¯s personality!¡±


    This was the Forbidden Root Technique!


    In this world, Braydon was probably the only one who knew how to use this technique.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was extremely popr in ancient times, and it evolved into many evil techniques.


    During the Tirdom period of the Togo Dynasty, it became even more popr, and all kinds of evil techniques were derived, causing many disasters.


    Later, Leonardo Lowry, an emperor of the Togo Dynasty, called himself a saint. He did not call himself an emperor, but a saint!


    He ordered that the Forbidden Root Technique be banned and all books rted to it be destroyed. Anyone hiding it would be killed!


    Since then, the Forbidden Root Technique had been lost. ¡°Why did you choose Heather Sage?¡± Han asked in confusion.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡±


    Braydon stood calmly in the dark night with his hands behind his back. His temperament was calm andposed, but he also gave off the majesty of a mightymander.


    Han was shocked. He cupped his fists and knelt down on one knee. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, ¡°Please punish me for my foolishness,


    Commander!¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    Han said softly, ¡°All the files rted to the martial arts examination in the Hamptons for the past ten years have been reviewed. The major aristocratic families in the provincial capital have done a very clean job. There is no evidence left behind.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t find any clues?¡±


    Braydon looked at him with his hands behind his back.


    Han was the head of the dark division in the Hamptons and was in charge of the branches of the dark division in 26 cities. He was a person with real power.


    Moreover, the dark division had great authority and monitored all the major forces in the world.


    Basically, as long as the dark division wanted to investigate something, there was nothing they could not find out.


    However, the members ot the dark division could not tind out many things about the martial arts examination.


    The aristocratic families seemed to have predicted this day and erased all traces.


    Han frowned and said faintly, ¡°We were able to find some things that seemed off, but the clues were cut off. The way some things were handled seemed to be done by our colleagues in the dark division! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed.


    The national martial arts examination involved themissioners of the provinces, the leaders of the dark divisions, the aristocratic families, and the sects.


    It looked like the capital¡¯s dark division was also deeply involved in this matter.


    No one else knew about the conversation between Braydon and Han.


    The storm surrounding the national martial arts examination gradually calmed down. The results of the examinees from the various provinces were deemed invalid. At the same time, the number of examinees from all over the country increased by 50% overnight.


    It was all because Braydon had given a strict order.


    The examinees from aristocratic families could not take up half of the spots in the martial arts examination.


    This meant that the various local aristocratic families had to pull young martial artists from other small families to participate in the martial arts examination together!


    At the same time, no one dared to y favoritism.


    The five main teams, fivemanders, and five captains had personally intervened in the matter of the martial arts examination.


    All themissioners had to step aside.


    As for the leaders of the dark divisions, Braydon had issued a Heavenly Execution Order that night and almost all of them were killed!


    Of the 23 leaders of the dark divisions, 19 were killed!


    They were all big shots on the same level as Han.


    In the first half of the night, they were almost exterminated.


    There was no need to think too much about the person who did it.


    It had to be the owners of the hundred clothes.


    The dark division could not afford to offend people like Syrus Yanagi and Westley Hader!


    Han stood beside Braydon and frowned slightly, ¡°Commander, when you issued the Heavenly Execution Order tonight, other than Crown Prince Syrus, there were two other unknown people who responded!¡±


    ¡°Jonah?¡±


    Braydon was not surprised. All these years, he had been sending people to look for the owners of the hundred clothes.


    Other than Westley and the others, there were definitely other owners of the clothes that had yet to be born.


    This time, he used the Heavenly Execution Token, so it was time for the hidden owners of the hundred clothes to appear!


    The Jonah Braydon mentioned was the owner of the seven-star sanguine robe, Jonah Shaw. He was in charge of the Sanguine Army that was as famous as the Northern Army!


    The Northern Army, the Gray Wolf Army, and the Sanguine Army were equally famous.


    The three top elites were known as the three armies!


    Everyone was wary of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies.


    Han said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not Jonah. It¡¯s two mysterious figures. Both of them have the strength of a half-step pinnacle. The clothes they were wearing were captured through the surveince camera. The image was very blurry, and the dark division could not recognize them!¡±


    With that, Han took out his phone, and the screen lit up.


    An extremely blurry photo of a ck figure appeared.


    The movement speed of a half-step pinnacle was close to 100 meters per second.


    In a sh, it was possible for him to appear a hundred meters away.


    At such a high speed, and at night, it was impossible for ordinary civilian cameras to capture a clear picture.


    Braydon took the phone and stared at the blurry ck photo.


    Just a nce.


    Braydon recognized it!


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon was the Qilin Lord. Only King Braydon could open the Qilin ranking.


    He was also in charge of the Heavenly Execution Token!


    Once the Heavenly Execution Token reappeared in the world, the owners of the clothes would certainly obey the order.


    The photo on the phone was extremely blurry.


    The pattern on the ck clothes was also extremely blurry. ¡°General, which clothes are these?¡± Han probed.


    ¡°Yin-yang twins!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light.


    ¡°The inheritance of the yin-yang twins hasn¡¯t been cut off?¡± Han asked in shock.


    ¡°The Qilin robe inheritance is still intact, so how can the inheritance of the yin-yang twins be cut off?¡±


    A faint voice came from afar in the dark night.


    There was no need to think about who the person was.


    It was definitely one of the yin-yang twins.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Come out and meet me!¡±


    ¡°How dare I disobey the Qilin¡¯s edict!¡±


    Another gentle voice sounded.


    It seemed that the yin-yang twins had joined forces tonight.


    However, this was not surprising.


    Yin and yang were twins. Yin would never leave yang, and yang would never leave yin.


    The two of them represented two inheritances!


    Now, they had both arrived!


    A young man in ck, with his hair tied up into a crown, dressed like an ancient person appeared. He was dressed in ck and had a slender figure. He smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Yin-yang Leighton Yin greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Yin-yang Charleigh Yang greets His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    A white-robed young man smiled lightly as he stepped on a flying leaf and approached with the wind.


    This was the yin-yang twin!


    Their clothes were embroidered with amon pattern.


    That was the Paramita Flower!


    And it was a blooming Paramita Flower!


    ording to ancient legends, the Paramita Flower was the flower of theherworld.


    Legends of the Paramita Flower blossoming could be heard everywhere.


    These were the yin-yang twins, ranked among the hundred clothes.


    Han was on full alert. He knew that the owners of the hundred clothes were all Qilin sons.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would rely on the yin-yang people!¡±


    Braydon said with his hands behind his back..</font>

 Chapter 571 - 571: Your are Too Slow!

    Chapter 571 - 571: Your are Too Slow!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your Highness, that¡¯s not true. What do you mean by relying on them? This is called joining them!¡±


    Leighton Yin¡¯s face was fair and had a feminine beauty.


    Charleigh Yang shook his head and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there are also people from the Northern Army who have joined the yin-yang entity. Isn¡¯t that also called reliance?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Han Jones was furious. ¡°Who in the Northern Army would join the yin-yang entity?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°What good would it do to lie to you?¡± Leighton smiled faintly.


    Han said coldly, ¡°Tell me who it is!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that. This important figure originally intended to appear tonight, but after thinking about it, he deemed it a little inappropriate. He will appear on the 15th of the seventh month when the Northern King is conferred the titles on Mount Tanish!¡±


    Charleigh smiled, dimples appearing on his face.


    The two of them had appeared tonight and had even specificallye to look for Braydon Neal. There must be something going on.


    Moreover, the two of them had even said something like that and messed up Braydon¡¯s state of mind.


    What did they want?


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°The owners of the hundred clothes are free to decide which faction they belong to. However, the yin-yang entity and the Northern Army are mortal enemies!¡±


    It was very obvious what he meant!


    It was equivalent to telling the yin-yang twins that as the hundred clothes¡¯ sessors, they would be enemies with Braydon in the future. The two of them naturally understood the meaning of the words.


    The two of them came here today for one thing.


    That was to forcefully obtain the Heavenly Execution Token!


    Leighton said softly, ¡°Your Highness, the two of us havee tonight to borrow something from you!¡±


    ¡°For the Heavenly Execution Token?¡±


    Braydon replied calmly.


    These two people had appeared because of the Heavenly Execution Token. Without thinking too much, they must havee tonight for the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Charleigh nodded. ¡°Since Your Highness has already guessed our intentions, are you going to hand over the Heavenly Execution Token or not?¡±


    ¡°The Northern King shall never be threatened!¡±


    A cold sword slowly appeared in Han¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Leader Jones, you are no match for us brothers!¡± Leighton shook his head lightly.


    ¡°We have naturally made ample preparations for tonight¡¯s trip to obtain the


    Heavenly Execution Token. I wonder what Your Highness thinks of the River Vige?¡±


    Charleigh stood on a big tree with his hands behind his back and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Barrett Yearwood has already gone to the capital. Are you nning to make a move against those orphans?¡±


    In an instant, Braydon¡¯s thin body released a terrifying killing intent.


    The killing intent was almost tangible, like the wails of a hundred ghosts!


    From this killing intent, one could vaguely feel how terrifying the young Braydon was. He had killed countless enemy soldiers with the Northern King sword.


    This was the terrifying killing intent forged from millions of corpses.


    The killing intent was shocking!


    Charleigh¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he said in a low voice, ¡°A shocking secret is buried under the River Vige. Since Barrett Yearwood is unwilling to tell us, we can only find it ourselves. Tonight, the lives of the 562 families in River Vige are all in your hands.¡±


    ¡°We only want the Heavenly Execution Token. We won¡¯t hurt anyone in the vige!¡±


    Leighton said coldly.


    The two brothers hade prepared tonight.


    The yin-yang entity was trying to force Braydon to have a fall out with them.


    They were forcing Braydon to personally attack them!


    The yin-yang entity was using the lives of hundreds of families in the River Vige to threaten Braydon into handing over the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Would he hand over the token?


    Don¡¯t forget, the Northern King shall not be threatened!


    Braydon took off his golden Qilin robe and held the handle of the Northern Cold Sword. His whole body was filled with cold killing intent. He said indifferently, ¡°Using innocent people as a threat, from tonight onward, the yin-yang clothes will no longer be part of the hundred clothes. For all the owners of the hundred clothes, if they are to meet the yin-yang twins, they shall kill them without mercy. They will be hunted down for generations until they are wiped out!


    ¡°The person who issued this order is the Qilin Lord, Braydon Neal!¡± A cold killing order came from Braydon¡¯s mouth.


    From tonight onward, the yin-yang twins would no longer be part of the owners of the hundred clothes.


    Kicked out!


    Moreover, the twins¡¯ sessors would be hunted down by the owners of the hundred clothes from now on.


    These words made the twins furious.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless?¡± Leighton raged.


    ¡°The twins¡¯ inheritance is part of the hundred clothes. What right do you have to give such an order?¡±


    Charleigh¡¯s expression changed.


    If that was the case, the enemies that the two brothers would have to face in the future would all be Qilin sons who could be ranked on the Qilin ranking.


    All of them were troublesome opponents!


    If that was the case, Syrus Yanagi and Westley Hader would definitely be able to kill the two brothers if they joined forces.


    Braydon slowly pulled out his Northern King Sword and said indifferently, ¡°What right do I have? Because I am the current Qilin Lord, because I am in charge of the Heavenly Execution Token!¡±


    ¡°After tonight, the Heavenly Execution Token will no longer belong to you.¡±


    Leighton attacked first. He took out a shiny three-foot-long sword from his Sleeve.


    At this moment, a cold wind swept across thend.


    Dust flew everywhere on the ground. The night was dark, and stars hung high in the sky.


    But here, a battle between the chosen ones erupted.


    Charleigh made his move. A long curved de appeared in his hand. The de was dazzling and filled with killing intent.


    The yin-yang twins were Qilin talents.


    At such a young age, they were already half-step pinnacles.


    They were also the inheritors of the yin -yang clothes!


    If they were not Qilin talents, what could they be?


    If it was a hundred years ago, as long as a Qilin talent was born, all the forces would break their heads to recruit the person.


    The Qilin son had at least a 50% chance of reaching the pinnacle realm.


    Once one reached the pinnacle, they would be the leader of the martial arts path.


    They would be a true pinnacle.


    They could live for 500 years!


    If a family had a supreme ancestor who lived for 500 years, even if the entire family was filled with hedonistic sons, no one would dare to touch the family, let alone that person.


    This was because the world was afraid of pinnacle martial artists!


    At this moment, both sides exchanged blows.


    The two brothers, Leighton and Charleigh, knew that Braydon was very strong, and that the previous Qilin Lords were not weak.


    However, the two brothers were extremely confident in themselves.


    They did not believe that thebined strength of the two of them would not be able to shake the Qilin Lord Braydon.


    The battle between the two sides erupted!


    Themotion was huge and immediately attracted Sammy Dudley and Hatcher Murphy who were at the examination venue.


    ¡°The Northern King is making a move?¡± Bentley Johnson asked in surprise.


    ¡°An expert is attacking. Protect the examination venue!¡±


    Hatcher gave the order without hesitation.


    With this level of battle, even if a king were to intervene, he would die!


    The battle in the dark night.


    The aura of a half-step pinnacle expert!


    Braydon did not activate his eight techniques. He held the Northern King Sword in his left hand and stood quietly in the dark night, calmly watching Leighton, who was the first to attack.


    Leighton wielded his sword and pierced through the night. His speed increased drastically, and his movement speed was no less than 70 meters per second!


    This speed was extremely fast!


    This was the speed of a half-step pinnacle.


    With a speed of 70 meters per second, if it was in a normal crowd, a sword would be able to sh through the throats of more than a hundred people in an instant.


    This was the formidable strength of a martial artist.


    However, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°You¡¯re too slow!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±</font>

 Chapter 572 - 572: You Can’t Take a Single Blow!

    Chapter 572 - 572: You Can¡¯t Take a Single Blow!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Leighton Yin¡¯s hair stood on end. The sense of danger made his limbs go cold.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s speed was truly terrifying!


    His movement speed was 10 meters per second!


    How terrifying was that?


    This kind of speed was not inferior to the pinnacle!


    There were three standards for martial artists.


    Speed, strength, and reaction speed.


    This was the most crucial standard to measure a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    But now, Braydon¡¯s speed had reached the pinnacle realm.


    Just based on this point alone, he could kill a quasi pinnacle without falling into a disadvantage.


    More importantly, Braydon¡¯s basic strength had already reached 1500 pounds!


    What did that mean?


    The threshold for a king was a movement speed of 50 meters per second, a basic strength of 500 pounds, and the distance one could release their force was determined by one¡¯s strength.


    Right now, Braydon¡¯s basic strength was three times that of a king!


    Even if the yin-yang twins were half-step pinnacles, their physical strength would not exceed 800 pounds!


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Braydon¡¯s strength was at least twice as strong as theirs, even if he did not use his eight techniques!


    Why did Braydon¡¯s strength increase so much after returning from the northern territory?


    It was all because Braydon had activated the Thousand Feathers Technique at homest time!


    The Thousand Feathers Forbidden Technique was also Imown as the Feather Technique!


    Back then, Braydon and Frediano had joined hands to create this forbidden technique.


    The terrifying effects of the Thousand Feathers Forbidden Technique would definitely be apanied by an unbearable price!


    Ever since Braydon created this forbidden technique, the number of times he had used it could be counted on one hand.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s de swept across the night.


    The de energy was extremely sharp. It cut through Leighton¡¯s long sword and swept across his head with a graceful momentum.


    Swoosh!


    His hair crown was cut off.


    Leighton¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his entire body was cold. The thumb and forefinger of his right hand that was holding the hilt of the sword split open, and blood flowed out.


    That sh just now made him feel the danger of death!


    Charleigh Yang was shocked and angry, ¡°Braydon Neal, don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m still here!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even take a single blow!¡±


    Tonight, Braydon had revealed his tyranny.


    Braydon had never put the yin-yang twins, who were as famous as the other owners of the hundred clothes, in his eyes.


    Charleigh was instantly enraged!


    He had never been looked down upon like this since he was young!


    Braydon seemed to be taking a stroll in the courtyard. He held a sword in his left hand and turned around to attack. He said softly, ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll let you two brothers know what it means to be a Qilin Lord!


    ¡°After tonight, you will know why Qilin is the master of all clothes!


    ¡°Tonight, even if a pinnacle descends, I can still kill him!¡±


    He was King Braydon.


    He was still tyrannical!


    Not to mention half-step pinnacles or even quasi pinnacles.


    Even if it was a true pinnacle.


    He could still be killed by the Northern King if he provoked him.


    ¡°What?¡± Charleigh was shocked and furious.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s speed and strengthpletely crushed the yin-yang twins.


    How could the two of thempete with Braydon?


    Braydon unleashed his full speed and released his power through the Northern King Sword. The sword¡¯s might was astonishing!


    Nineyers of light force.


    Nineyers of dark force!


    Thebination of the two was the primordial chaos force.


    The base strength was 1500 pounds, and the amplitude was 18 times.


    What kind of terrifying power would erupt from that!


    That was a force of 27000 pounds!


    What would happen if this powernded on a human body?


    One punch was enough to blow up a human body. At this moment, the yin-yang twins felt a fatal crisis.


    ¡°Leighton, go all out!¡± Charleigh shouted.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Leighton knew that if he did not use his full strength, he would die tonight.


    The two of them were connected mentally. They released hundreds of forces and slowly formed a flower on the surface of their bodies.


    Formless and without ripples!


    It was the Paramita Flower.


    The blossoming Paramita Flower had the aura of one of Braydon¡¯s Eight Techniques: the flower blossoms with a single thought.


    The twins joined forces and actually disyed a supremebat technique. Manifestation of force was the characteristic of pinnaclebat techniques.


    However, it was not surprising that they could disy it.


    After all, there were Qilin sons.


    It was very rare for one to be able toprehend this kind of power.


    With the two of them working together, even kings would feel their hearts palpitate.


    Braydon stepped into the night, holding the Northern King Sword. He walked over lightly and spat out a word, ¡°Break!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s strength, which was originally 27 ,ooo pounds, was released through the Northern King Sword and transformed into sword Qi.


    With a sh, the invisible force of the Paramita Flower instantly dissipated!


    The yin-yang twins had been injured by Braydon¡¯s sword.


    The two of them spat out blood and flew backward. Their faces were as pale as a white sheet.


    The yin-yang twins were joining forces to challenge the Qilin Lord?


    The so-called battle of Qilins¡­


    Became the biggest joke in the world.


    Braydon was unharmed and had killed two people with a single sh.


    If word of this got out, it would shock all the old-timers in the game.


    This generation¡¯s Qilin Lord was way too terrifying!


    At the same time, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, sheathed his sword, and said indifferently, ¡°I am the Qilin Lord and the lord of the hundred clothes. On the 15th of July, at the peak of Mount Tanish, I will open the Qilin ranking!


    ¡°If I fail to open the Qilin ranking after using up a thousand years of national fate, I will die!


    ¡°If I seed, the golden age of martial arts will be opened by me. We will push the fate of our country to an unprecedented peak, and we will once again regain the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    ¡°My original intention was to summon the owners of the hundred clothes to carry the fate of the country together with me. The two of you joining the yin-yang entity is considered as betrayal! ¡±


    Braydon stood in the dark night. He moved his fingers slightly and released his strength, turning it into a long de that wanted to cut the two of them. Since they were enemies, the yin-yang twins could not be left alive.


    He had to kill them!


    Blood continued to flow out of Charleigh¡¯s mouth. Braydon¡¯s de energy had injured his internal organs and lungs, causing him to cough up blood.


    ¡°Is this Qilin Lord?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°You are a Qilin and also the lord of the hundred clothes.¡±


    These words sounded deste.


    It was equivalent to saying that being born in the same era as Braydon was the sorrow of all the geniuses.


    The current Northern King, the current Qilin Lord, had truly suppressed an entire era!


    This era was bright because of Braydon.


    At the same time, in this era, countless geniuses were overshadowed by Braydon.


    On the path of martial arts, Braydon had already be an insurmountable mountain. Who couldpare?


    Who couldpete?


    At this moment.


    Leighton fell to the ground and spat out blood. His eyes were cold as heughed sinisterly, ¡°Braydon Neal, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    ¡°Leighton, shut up!¡±


    Charleigh said softly.


    Their names were Leighton and Charleigh.


    They had nice names, but it was a pity that they had joined the yin-yang entity.


    Leighton said hoarsely, ¡°Brother, we have to live today. If we live, there will still be hope in the future!¡±


    He seemed to have an important bargaining chip in his hand. He was sure that if he used it, Braydon would let them live.


    Braydon was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he listened quietly. Earlier, the two of them had said that someone from the Northern Army had defected to the yin-yang entity.


    Braydon wanted to know who it was!


    ¡°Braydon Neal, do you think you¡¯re invincible among your peers?¡± Leighton said in a low voice. ¡°What a joke. The most terrifying geniuses are not even born yet. Sects and aristocratic families all have geniuses. In order topete with you, they have already made preparations ten years ago!¡±


    ¡°What preparations have the yin-yang made?¡± Braydon smiled..

 Chapter 573 - 573: If You Don’t Tell Me, I’ll Kill All of You!

    Chapter 573 - 573: If You Don¡¯t Tell Me, I¡¯ll Kill All of You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Charleigh Yang remained silent.


    Leighton Yin said in a hoarse voice, ¡°You know this person. He is not inferior to you. He stands with the yin-yang and is also an undefeatable legend. He has received the blessing of the Gods and can also defeat us two brothers in one strike!¡±


    As Leighton spoke, his eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    Braydon Neal calmly waited for the rest.


    The person he knew who was from Northern Army.


    Who could it be?


    Tonight, if Leighton told him, he could live!


    Only this bargaining chip could exchange for the lives of the two brothers.


    As for threatening the vigers of the River Vige, they were courting death.


    Braydon shall not be threatened!


    A young lord would never be indecisive in the face of a major event.


    Since the yin-yang entity dared to harm orphans from the River Vige, let¡¯s see if Braydon would dare to charge into their of the yin-yang people.


    Now, Braydon wanted to know who in the Northern Army had sided with the yin-yang entity!


    Since the establishment of the Northern Army, there had never been traitors!


    Now, it was even more impossible!


    The eight rules of the Northern Army were engraved in every man¡¯s bones.


    Who was it that betrayed the Northern Army?


    Who was this person?


    ¡°Tell me his name, and I¡¯ll spare your lives!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently.


    ¡°Before we came, he said that even if we joined forces, we wouldn¡¯t be a match for you. We didn¡¯t believe him, so he gave me something and said that if you were to see it, you would let us go.¡±


    Charleigh finally spoke.


    ¡°Brother, what is it?¡± Leighton asked in disbelief.


    In the next moment.


    Charleigh took out a pendant from his pocket.


    Qilin pendant!


    It was not the expensive white jade, but a ck jade!


    The ck jade waspletely ck, and the small Qilin carved on it was extremely lifelike.


    When Braydon saw this item, his pupils constricted. He raised his left hand and sucked in a deep breath. His breathing was chaotic, and his eyes were as sharp as swords. He stared at Charleigh and asked gloomily, ¡°Who gave you this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the lord from the Northern Army. The two of us are his subordinates!¡±


    Charleigh struggled to get up. After being injured by the sharp sword Qi, he coughed up blood.


    Braydon held the ck jade Qilin pendant tightly. The coldness in his eyes became stronger and stronger. The terrifying killing intent released by his thin body reached an unprecedented peak, almost tangible.


    Killing intent surrounded Braydon, forming the Qilin force.


    The Qilin that was gued by the killing sin was no longer an auspicious beast.


    Instead, it was an iparably terrifying beast.


    This ck jade pendant belonged to only one person in this world!


    That was Frediano!


    This was something that Frediano had worn when he was young.


    Back then, when Frediano was buried at the foot of Mount Bliz, this item was buried with him.


    But now, this thing had reappeared in the human world!


    The terrifying pressure from Braydon¡¯s body made the yin-yang twins unable to breathe. He asked coldly, ¡°Who gave you this?


    ¡°Tell me!


    ¡°State his name, age, and ce of origin!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll kill all of you tonight!¡±


    Braydon was really angry!


    Frediano was already dead!


    Back then, Braydon had seen it with his own eyes. He had personally seen Frediano¡¯s corpse buried in the yellow soil of Mount Bliz.


    The yin-yangs sent experts to dig up Frediano¡¯s tomb?


    If that was the case, Braydon would fight to the death with the yin-yang entity.


    At this moment, Braydon was truly furious!


    This was Qilin¡¯s wrath!


    ¡°He¡¯s not dead!¡± Charleigh said calmly.


    ¡°I personally buried him at the foot of Mount Bliz!¡±


    Braydon slowly pulled out his Northern King Sword and pointed it at the two people in front of him. His patience was about to run out.


    Charleigh looked at Braydon calmly and said softly, ¡°The origins of the yin-yang entity are far more ancient than anyone can imagine. There are two major factions within the yin-yang entity.


    ¡°Someone who died once is part of the yin faction!


    ¡°He¡¯s a person who died once. His life force has been severed. If we bring him back to the yin-yang headquarters and use a sacrificial method to revive him, he¡¯ll be a person of the yin faction.¡±


    Charleigh told Braydon about the yin-yang entity.


    All the people who had been active in the outside world all these years were people in the yang faction. People in the yin faction were extremely mysterious and rarely appeared.


    To be more precise, the yang martial artists were merely peripheral members of the yin-yang entity.


    No matter how many people there were in charge of the yin-yang entity, they were all from the yin faction.


    Back then, Frediano suffered a fatal injury; his life force was cut off, and his aura waspletely gone.


    It was Braydon who had buried him.


    But now, Charleigh was telling Braydon that Frediano was not dead and had been taken away by the yin-yang entity.


    There was also Heather Sage¡¯s father, Soren Sage, and so on!


    No one knew much about the yin-yang entity.


    However, the information that outsiders knew was only the tip of the iceberg.


    As for how the yin-yang entity had cured Frediano.


    He would know in the future.


    Right now, Braydon only wanted to see Frediano. He pointed his sword at


    Charleigh and said coldly, ¡°Bring me to find my Frediano!¡±


    ¡°Bringing you to the headquarters is betraying the yin-yang. The two of us will die even more miserably if we do.¡±


    Charleigh replied calmly.


    Braydon let out a breath and said, ¡°Scram!¡±


    Just one word showed Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    The information that Charleigh had given him today was enough to save their lives.


    However, the two of them had no idea how important Frediano was to Braydon.


    Frediano¡¯s death back then was Braydon¡¯s lifelong pain.


    Now that the two of them had failed to snatch the Heavenly Execution Token, they brought shocking news instead.


    If the higher-ups of the Northern Army knew about this, they would choose to kill their way into the yin-yang headquarters.


    At this moment, Leighton did not hesitate. He took his brother with him and disappeared into the vast night.


    Braydon stepped into the darkness and roared angrily, ¡°Frediano,e out. It has been seven years, and you are alive. Why don¡¯t you dare to show your face?¡±


    His voice was like a rolling river that swept through the night.


    Braydon could vaguely feel that Frediano was nearby.


    But he refused toe out and see him!


    Why?


    Why would Frediano join the yin-yang entity?


    This required an exnation!


    Braydon had released his aura for the entire night without restraining it at all.


    He hoped that Frediano coulde out!


    But was Frediano really nearby?


    He was really here!


    Braydon¡¯s intuition was right.


    Outside the provincial capital, in the dense forest that was connected to the martial arts examination venue.


    Under a towering tree stood a ck-robed youth.


    The young man stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were like stars, and his facial features were handsome and cold. His face was as sharp as a knife, and he looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    He stood under the tree for the entire night.


    Leighton and Charleigh arrived and said guiltily, ¡°Frediano, we lost. We didn¡¯t get the Heavenly Execution Token.¡±


    ¡°Braydon is too strong!¡± Leighton lowered his head and said hoarsely. The young man in ck with his hands behind his back was Frediano Jadanza!


    He was the Frediano that Braydon was looking for!


    Frediano¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°It¡¯s been seven years. He hasn¡¯t changed at all.. I, who¡¯s neither human nor ghost, have be his enemy!¡±

 Chapter 574 - 574: The Qilin is the Lord, the Others are the Subordinates

    Chapter 574 - 574: The Qilin is the Lord, the Others are the Subordinates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then what should we do now? Without the Heavenly Execution Token, we can¡¯t ess the secret below River Vige.¡±


    Charleigh Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with guilt. Frediano Jadanza gently raised his left hand, indicating for the two of them to leave.


    He wanted to stay here for a while longer!


    Frediano stared into the distance quietly. In the dark night, he was like a brightmp, and it was iparably clear.


    He stood under the tree all night.


    In the end, he did not show himself!


    A young man wearing a rainbow python dragon robe quietly appeared. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°King Luminosa, you didn¡¯t return the entire night. Everyone is worried, so they urged me toe and check up on you.¡±


    ¡°Hold on. I¡¯m waiting for him to leave!¡±


    King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza.


    This was the title Frediano was given when he was conferred the title of king, King Luminosa!


    Frediano¡¯s gaze was focused on the figure in the distance.


    This figure was Braydon Neal.


    And the youth wearing the rainbow python dragon robe was not an ordinary person.


    Just the clothes he was wearing was the rainbow python dragon robe that had been lost for nearly 300 years!


    This represented a legacy!


    At the same time, it also meant that Frediano¡¯s identity in the yin-yang entity was very different.


    Even the owner of the rainbow python dragon robe had to show respect to him!


    It could also be seen that it was not only the Northern Army who was searching for the hundred clothes inheritance.


    There was also the yin-yang entity. They were also secretly collecting the hundred clothes inheritance!


    No matter what, the yin-yang twins were among the hundred clothes. They might not even be able to withstand a single blow from Braydon.


    But who was Braydon?


    He was the Qilin Lord and the lord of the hundred clothes.


    In the entire world, there was only one Qilin Lord.


    It would be difficult to find a second person!


    Putting Braydon aside, the yin-yang twins were already half-step pinnacles at such a young age. The two of them were destined to be able to fight a quasi-pinnacle realm expert together, and their chances of winning were more than 70%.


    In the outside world, they would be peerless prodigies.


    Unfortunately, they were born in the same era as Braydon. This was destined to be everyone¡¯s sorrow.


    Braydon was like the bright moon in the universe, and his clothes were like stars.


    This had been the case for generations!


    The Qilin was the lord, and the rest were his subjects!


    Frediano¡¯s ck clothes were like ink. He stood under the tree and looked at Braydon in the distance. He still did not want to leave.


    Caleb Janes, who was dressed in the rainbow python dragon robe, said softly, ¡°We should leave. We can¡¯t stay here for long!¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved me back then!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s tone was cold as he red at Caleb.


    Caleb¡¯s face was pale as he felt immense pressure. He bent down and said, ¡°Seven years ago, the only people in the world who could save you were the yin-yang entity! ¡±


    Seven years ago, Frediano was the same age as Braydon


    A thirteen-year-old king!


    It shocked Hansworth!


    The news of Frediano bing a king was known to the outside world a year in advance.


    It was the leak of the news that led to the half-step pinnacle hiding in the northern territory killing Frediano that day.


    It was also because of Frediano¡¯s death that it provoked Braydon. From then on, the Northern Army was the only one in the northern desert, and all foreign forces had to withdraw from the northern territory.


    If they did not retreat, Braydon would give the order to kill them!


    That year, the people of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions in the capital did not withdraw.


    Braydon led Luther Carden and the others to kill more than 7 ,ooo people from the nine departments and twenty-four divisions. The office they were in was razed to the ground, and they gave the order to kill.


    From that day on, no one from any force was allowed to set foot in the northern territory.


    Whoever dared to enter would be killed without mercy!


    That disturbance had shocked the capital.


    But in the end, it was left unsettled.


    The attack and killing of Frediano by that half-step pinnacle most probably came from the aristocratic families.


    As for who it was, they had yet to find out.


    That was because that half-step pinnacle expert had disappeared after doing that!


    Until now, he had disappeared without a trace!


    Back then, Frediano¡¯s heart meridian was shattered by that half-step pinnacle with a palm strike. Blood sttered everywhere, and he died on the spot!


    If the heart meridian was broken, one would definitely die.


    This was something that everyone knew.


    On the day of Frediano¡¯s death, Braydon buried him at the foot of Mount Bliz.


    However, no one knew that on that night, someone dug up Frediano¡¯s grave and sent him to the yin-yang headquarters.


    Because in the entire world, only the yin-yang entity could save Frediano.


    Let¡¯s not talk about anything else!


    Right now.


    Even a national doctor could save your life when you die.


    Previously in Lamar, when Braydon went to look for Liam Neal and his family.


    Liam had a hidden illness, and all his heart vessels were broken. Simon Lockers, that half-baked fake national doctor, could extend Liam¡¯s life for several days with three needles!


    What did Braydon, who was in the realm of a national doctor, do at that time?


    After he arrived, he forced out the silver needles that Simon had inserted into Liam¡¯s body with one palm, helping Liam connect his heart meridians and forcefully pulling him back from the gates of hell!


    This was what a national doctor could do.


    Moreover, Braydon was a great national doctor now, and his medical skills were even more mysterious.


    It was a pity that seven years ago, there were no national doctors in the north.


    At that time, Frediano¡¯s heart meridian was destroyed, and his breath was cut off.


    Even though Braydon was filled with hatred and sent all the purple Qi in his body into Frediano¡¯s body, there was nothing he could do.


    In the end, he could only bury Frediano.


    Who would have thought that fate would y tricks on people?


    The yin-yang entity did not reject him.


    On the contrary, they were ecstatic!


    The few shocking talents of the north were people that the yin-yang entity could only dream of having.


    Don¡¯t forget, the year Braydon was poisoned, the yin-yang had visited the north and formed a death feud with his teacher, Finley Yanagi. Later on, it even caused Finley Yanagi to go missing.


    After the yin-yang entity had obtained Frediano, they obediently sent him into the spirit pool in the yin-yang headquarters. They felt happy, just like the little fool who had managed to secretly eat honey.


    The spirit pool was definitely something that the outside world martial artists did not even dare to dream about.


    The pool was ten cubic meters in size and was carved out of white jade. Half of the pool was filled with a green liquid known as the essence of nts and vegetation!


    Even ordinary weeds could be purified into a green liquid.


    This was the life essence of nts and vegetation.


    It was also known as the essence of nts and vegetation!


    The yin-yang spirit pool had the word ¡®spirit¡¯ in front of its name.


    That meant that the spirit liquid in the spirit pool was formed from the essence of spirit herbs.


    Who knew how many hundred-year-old herbs, half-spirit herbs, or even true spirit herbs could be purified in a spirit pool!


    No wonder all kinds of precious spirit herbs were extinct in the outside world.


    It was definitely the extravagance and waste of the yin-yang entity, causing the resources to dry up!


    However, after thinking about it, the ancient martial art forces that had been passed down for thousands of years did have their advantages.


    The advantage was their foundation!


    Since a thousand years ago, they had been able to umte cultivation resources for martial artists. Now that martial arts had declined, they could still consume them for many years.


    It was not something that the solo martial artists in the outside world couldpare to!


    This was also the reason why solo martial artists desperately wanted to join a big force.


    Back then, Frediano was soaked in the spirit pool for a full month. The yin-yang entity helped him repair his heart meridians.


    After the heart meridians were connected¡­


    Frediano¡¯s body changed, and he had actually released the Thousand Feathers


    Forbidden Technique on his own.


    It was like Nirvana!

 Chapter 575 - 575: Ludo!

    Chapter 575 - 575: Ludo!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At that time, the Thousand Feathers Technique that Frediano had grasped was only in its embryonic form.


    It became the key to his awakening.


    When Frediano was awakened, the Thousand Feathers Technique was used instinctively. His body became pure and holy, and he awakened his consciousness. His injuries were healed, and the purple Qi in his body was the same as Braydon Neal¡¯s purple Qi.


    Combining all the reasons, a trace of vitality was nted in Frediano¡¯s body.


    It allowed him to awaken and return to life!


    From then on, Frediano remained in the yin-yang headquarters and was unable to leave until today.


    There were too many twists and turns!


    At this moment, under a towering tree in the dense forest.


    The rainbow python dragon robed Caleb Janes persuaded Frediano to leave.


    In the end, Frediano left and said faintly, ¡°Once you enter yin-yang, there¡¯s no path of return! ¡±


    Caleb silently followed behind him and left the ce together.


    At dawn, there was no light.


    The sky was a little dark. Yesterday, it was drizzling, and today, it was raining.


    It had been raining for two days.


    This was a sign that the rainy season wasing.


    Braydon stood on the tree with his hands behind his back, waiting quietly for the whole night.


    Frediano still did not show up.


    It had been a full seven years. Frediano did not die, but he never showed himself either.


    Braydon allowed the rain to fall on his body. His body, which could not stand the cold wind, finally fell ill due to mental exhaustion.


    He left the forest and stayed in the presidential suite of the hotel arranged by Bentley Johnson without saying a word.


    No one dared to disturb him.


    When Heather Sage and Ginny Neal arrived, Braydon ignored them.


    As for Charles Lansky, his brother was sick. If he sent him to the Northern Army, Scott Lionel and the other 12 national doctors would definitely find a way to cure him.


    It was noon.


    Braydon stood in front of the French window, looking at the drizzle outside. He had no intention of stopping.


    On the contrary, the sound of the rain gradually increased. Braydon took out a wristwatch. It was amunication wristwatch! ¡°Contact the capital¡¯s Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Royal Guard Tobey Lapras!¡±


    ¡°The capital garrison¡¯s Westley Hader!¡± ¡°Cartley Yanagi from Southern Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°Groot Army¡¯s Christopher Jenkins!¡± ¡°Cora Yanagi of the Phoenix Army!¡± ¡°Western Army¡¯s iron calvary, Joshua Mandor!¡±


    ¡°Jonah Shaw of the Sanguine Army! ¡±


    ¡°Gray Wolf Army¡¯s Hendrix Bailey!¡±


    Braydon was holding his watch. Every time he spoke, one person would be added to the group chat.


    Until everyone was connected!


    Including the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army.


    There were also the fivemanders and five captains.


    Finally, Dominic Lowe from the capital was connected.


    Far away in the capital, Dominic was overseeing the Central Bureau and had already begun to prepare for the uing Mount Tanish official rite ceremony.


    Dominic could clearly see that there were many people on the screen.


    Each and every one of them was not easy to deal with!


    All the major armymanders had picked up the voice call.


    There were also the few bad eggs from the Northern Army. Dominic swallowed hard and had an ominous feeling.


    This time, it seemed like Braydon was going to have a meeting!


    Then, why did he drag Dominic in!


    The key was: why he was thest one to be dragged in?


    Dominic¡¯s heart was pounding. He pricked up his ears to listen, but he did not dare to make a sound.


    The dignified Duke Lowe was so cowardly that he was almost invisible.


    He did not dare to make a sound!


    The little fool had already returned to Southern Hansworth and was personally in charge of the martial arts examination in the provinces of Southern Hansworth.


    He seemed to be eating again as he muttered, ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you let me eat when I was with you? I came back with an empty stomach. I¡¯m starving!¡± The little foolined that Braydon did not take care of his meals. ¡°Shut up, you glutton!¡± Tobey snapped. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡±¡±


    ¡°Hmph! You can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Luke Yates looked like a fool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, little fool!¡± Cora said in an ethereal voice.¡¯


    As soon as the eldest miss of the Yanagi family opened her mouth, the little fool immediately lowered his head and did not say a word.


    When Luke was young, Cora had beaten him up a lot when he was in the Yanagi family.


    However, while they were fooling around, there was a picture of a ghost mask on everyone¡¯s phone. Who was this?


    It went without saying!


    He was the top secret of the Northern Army.


    His secret level was the same as Braydon¡¯s.


    Dominic had already noticed a small ghost-mask person.


    This old thing was really shrewd!


    Even the capital did not know who the owner of the ghost mask was.


    All the major organizations and factions around the world were desperately trying to collect information about the owner of the ghost mask. However, the outside world had very little information about him.


    Dominic probed, ¡°Ahem, is this ghost-mask Eggy?¡±


    Swoosh!


    Everyone was silent.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green.


    He was really afraid that the air would suddenly turn silent.


    Even the noisiest little fool shrunk his neck and did not say a word.


    Everyone was silent, and Dominic panicked.


    He had only said one sentence, and he didn¡¯t think he said anything wrong.


    But for some reason, it was as if he had caused a huge disaster!


    Immediately, Luther Carden said with a faint smile, ¡°Duke Lowe, you seem to be very concerned about the core secrets of our Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a coincidence? I was just asking!¡±


    Dominic smiled embarrassedly.


    The old hater, Tristan Yandell, was lurking in the group chat when he suddenly popped out and said


    He, the current Duke Lowe, was so lowly?


    However, the ghost-mask flickered, and an ethereal voice sounded, ¡°What is


    Swoosh!


    Dominic pricked up his ears to eavesdrop and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to say hello to you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you!¡± Eggy said calmly.


    Dominic was speechless.


    Ding!


    A prompt showed that Dominic had exited the group chat!


    ¡°This old man take things too seriously!¡± The little foolish said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that he¡¯s gone!¡± Spirit Sword Gordon Lowe said coldly.


    Luther shook his head helplessly and added Dominic into the group chat.


    Braydon must have something important to discuss with so many people.


    Dominic represented the capital. If there was really something important, he had to inform the capital as a form of courtesy.


    ¡°Brother, what happened?¡± Syrus asked.


    The others all sensed that something was wrong.


    Braydon had not said a word since he started the group chat.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of oppression.


    Something big must have happened!


    Braydon stood in front of the French window with his hands behind his back.


    He looked at the falling raindrops outside the window and said softly, ¡°Frediano is not dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the group chat, everyone was shocked.


    Frediano¡¯s death was a pain in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Whether it was Luther, Joshua, or Syrus and the others.


    All these years, they had never dared to mention this matter in front of Braydon.


    Even in the Northern Army, this was a taboo!


    Now, Braydon had personally told them that Frediano was not dead!


    Cole Colbie turned around and said tyrannically, ¡°Go to the foot of Mount Bliz and check Frediano¡¯s grave. I want an answer in ten minutes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    At the base camp in the northern desert, the imperial guards of the Northern Army immediately headed to the foot of Mount Bliz..

 Chapter 576 - 576: Jonah Shaw, A Legend

    Chapter 576 - 576: Jonah Shaw, A Legend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Mount Bliz had a radius of dozens of miles.


    They were the resting ces of the heroes. The lonely graves were filled with a tragic atmosphere, burying the soldiers of the Northern Army who died in battle every year.


    There was a huge tomb with a tombstone closest to Mount Bliz.


    The words on it exined who was buried there.


    The tomb of Frediano Jadanza of the Northern Army.


    The person who erected the monument was Braydon Neal!


    For seven years, no one dared to touch the tombstone that Braydon had personally erected.


    Therefore, no one realized that this was a cave!


    The imperial guards of the Northern Army came and dug this ce open.


    An empty grave appeared!


    The faces of the Northern imperial guards present turned pale. As veterans of the Northern Army, they knew who was buried in this grave.


    This was the ce where the Northern Army¡¯s taboo was buried!


    If he didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be as sessful as theirmander.


    But now, the corpse had disappeared.


    The imperial guards of the Northern Army quickly reported the situation to Cole Colbie.


    However, at the peak of Mount Bliz stood a girl in a white dress, her bright eyes looking down the mountain.


    Her voice was light and elegant. Her cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°What a troublesome little brother. Can¡¯t you just wait to be conferred the titles? How worrying!¡±


    Her slender white fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair. Her in white dress could not hide her otherworldly immortal aura, as if she was a girl from the immortal world.


    This girl was naturally Sadie Dudley!


    She had lived in Mount Bliz for a long time, so she knew every move Braydon made.


    Something big would happen next!


    Frediano of the Northern Army was still alive and was in the yin-yang entity.


    With Syrus Yanagi and the others¡¯ personalities, what kind of crazy actions would they do?


    There was no need to think too much about it. A war was bound to happen next.


    In the group chat.


    ¡°Frediano Jadanza isn¡¯t dead?¡± Dominic Lowe was shocked.


    He did not expect to hear such big news today.


    At the same time, Dominic was instantly jolted awake. He finally understood why he was dragged into today¡¯s group chat.


    There was going to be a war!


    The Northern Army and the yin-yang entity were about to go to war!


    A full-blown war was not a small fight, nor was it a local conflict.


    It was an all-out war!


    He wanted to kill them all and not leave a single person behind.


    Braydon definitely had to do this. Pulling Dominic in to listen to their chat today was just a disguised way of informing the capital.


    The Northern Army wanted to go south and destroy the yin-yang entity!


    In the group chat.


    Ludo, who had been silent, said coldly, ¡°Where is Frediano?¡±


    ¡°Yin-yang headquarters!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Ding!


    [System Notification: Ludo has exited the group chat.] What did it mean for Eggy to leave the group chat?


    This ruthless person was about to get physical!


    He wanted to kill his way into the yin-yang headquarters alone.


    Regarding this matter. Braydon could not stop it.


    ¡°From now on, the royal guards will dere war on the yin-yang entity!¡± Syrus said in a low voice.


    ¡°From now on, the capital garrison will dere war on the yin-yang entity!¡±


    Westley Hader said indifferently,


    The white-robed wolf, Hendrix Bailey, ordered coldly, ¡°The Gray Wolf Army will dere war on the yin-yang entity!¡±


    ¡°Southern Hansworth deres war on the yin-yang entity!¡±


    ¡°Groot Army deres war on the yin-yang entity!¡±


    At this moment, all themanders understood what Braydon meant.


    From today onward, the war against the yin-yang entity would begin!


    These unconventional martial artists hiding in the dark were essentially part of the sects. They were ying tricks and were like evil cults. They should have been destroyed long ago!


    From today onward, the Northern Army will wage war against the yin-yang entity. I only have one sentence for you: kill them all!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Christopher Jenkins and the others all stood up.


    Everyone knew that this was the Northern King¡¯s order!


    The Northern King¡¯s killing order only had one purpose.


    Kill the Yin-Yang entity.


    Kill all the yin-yang people in the world.


    Not a single one was left alive.


    Braydon said faintly, ¡°Frediano, if you don¡¯te out to see me, I¡¯ll destroy this world. At that time, I¡¯ll see if you want to see me or not!¡±


    Last night, Braydon waited for Frediano for the entire night.


    Frediano refused toe out to meet him.


    Braydon will not stop!


    Even if Frediano joined the yin-yang entity, Braydon would still take him with him.


    Frediano was the younger brother and Braydon was the older brother.


    There were some things that younger brothers had no say in.


    Big brothers were the boss!


    When Frediano joined the yin-yang entity, did he ask Braydon?


    Did Braydon agree to the yin-yang entity epting Frediano?


    He had not asked Braydon about this matter, nor had he gotten his approval.


    Frediano was not a member of the yin-yang entity!


    Before Braydon closed the group chat, he said indifferently, ¡°Syrus, Tobey, Westley, the three of you go and visit Prime Minister Yearwood and ask him to tell you the secret of the River Vige!¡±


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t tell you, kill him!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold killing intent.


    Many things were happening around Barrett Yearwood.


    This ck-robed prime minister had been hiding in the River Vige for fifty years.


    What secret was hidden in that vige?


    The yin-yang entity was biting on it and not letting go.


    For the sake of the secret of the River Vige, the yin-yang entity that had been hiding the secret for seven years did not hesitate to reveal that Frediano was still alive.


    It was time to rify this matter!


    Syrus hung up the voice call and brought Tobey along with Westley to a quiet vi in the capital to visit Barrett!


    Thev said that thev were visiting Barrett, but the three of them had the killinz order with them.


    This time, if Barrett did not say anything, Syrus and his brothers would kill this old man.


    Outside the quiet vi courtyard.


    Someone was one step ahead of them.


    Those who came were not outsiders!


    The white-robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, was there.


    The Sanguine Army¡¯s Jonah Shaw was there too.


    Thebined forces of the Gray Wolf and Sanguine could shake the current Northern King.


    However, one would not see that happening in this lifetime.


    There was no way Hendrix and Jonah would draw their des on Braydon.


    At the entrance.


    Hendrix smiled like a spring breeze, and he said lightly, ¡°I am Hendrix Bailey of the Gray Wolf Army, and I am here to pay a visit to the Prime Minister!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Woodcutter¡¯s injuries had yet to recover.


    Earlier in the River Vige, Woodcutter¡¯s heart meridian was almost broken by Hendrix¡¯s palm strike. He was heavily injured and had not recovered yet.


    Heavenly Teacher and Schr looked solemn.


    Hendrix¡¯s strength was enough to attract their attention.


    However, the most dangerous of the two people who came today was not Hendrix.


    It was Jonah of the Sanguine Army.


    There was one sentence everyone knew: the Gray Wolf respects the Sanguine.


    Beside Hendrix stood a green robed youth, His green robe had a seven-star picture embroidered in gold on the back.


    Do you know how terrifying Jonah was?


    Jonah, at his full strength, could finish off a little kid like the little fool with one punch!


    When he was at his peak, Jonah was able to kill the gray wolf, Hendrix.


    Why do you think Gray Wolf respected Sanguine?


    Sanguine originated from Daoism, and the inheritance behind it was inextricably linked to Daoism.


    Or rather, the two had the same origin!


    At this moment, Jonah¡¯s steps were calm as he walked toward the vi¡¯s door. He calmly spat out a word, ¡°Scram!¡±


    It was very simple. He wanted the four experts under Barrett to stay out of his way.


    He was still tyrannical!

 Chapter 577 - 577: Please Respect Yourself!

    Chapter 577 - 577: Please Respect Yourself!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, Braydon Neal was not surrounded by three or five ruthless people, but a bunch of ruthless people.


    None of them should be messed with!


    Hendrix Baileyughed lightly, ¡°A friendly reminder, it¡¯s best for you to step aside.¡±


    The teacher-like Schr was slightly angry.


    Jonah Shaw nced over and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re from the same era. Killing you is like killing dogs!¡± Hendrix was speechless.


    After a moment of silence.


    ¡°Jonah, take it easy. Don¡¯t go too far. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be fined another three years and not be allowed to enter the capital.¡±


    Schr¡¯s face turned red. ¡°How arrogant!¡±


    Heavenly Teacher and the other three were furious.


    Dominic Lowe, who had rushed over from afar, shouted, ¡°Jonah, don¡¯t be rash. Let¡¯s talk things out!¡± ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Jonah nced over.


    Three hundred meters apart.


    Dominic suddenly stopped and said with a dark face, ¡°Your words hurt. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Jonah shook his head.


    Dominic took a deep breath and calmed himself down. They were all little bastards. He could not see them and could not lower himself to their level¡­


    Dominic took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your brother treats me as an elder. Don¡¯t you think you should respect me?¡±


    ¡°Did Brother say that?¡±


    Jonah gently turned to look at Hendrix and calmly asked.


    Hendrix was expressionless. ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Dominic was instantly enraged. He said in exasperation, ¡°Your brat, you¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°I only respect my elder brother. Duke Lowe, you can respect yourself! ¡± Jonah took a deep look at Dominic.


    His eyes were extremely cold, and there was a faint killing intent in them.


    Dominic felt as if he had fallen into an ice kiln. He felt as if he was being stared at by a peerless ferocious beast, as if it was about to devour him at any moment.


    At this moment, Dominic understood in his heart that Jonah really dared to kill him!


    Perhaps in the capital, there was no one that Jonah did not dare to kill!


    The powerful families in the capital had been quiet for the past few days.


    For the past two days, no one in the capital¡¯s powerful families dared to provoke Braydon.


    It was not because the various powerful families had turned over a new leaf.


    The reason was because Jonah had returned!


    The Sanguine Army¡¯s killing god had returned, and he had single-handedly suppressed more than a hundred families in the capital.


    All the powerful families were unable to move, and no one dared to cause trouble!


    The rich scions of the powerful families were not seen sauntering the streets of the capital these days.


    They were all locked up by the elders of their families.


    And it was because of Jonah!


    He was even more dangerous than Syrus Yanagi and the others.


    This time, after Jonah was released from the South Pole Prison, no one dared to provoke him.


    Jonah once killed a pinnacle?


    The news had yet to be confirmed.


    But it was definitely not groundless.


    With this rumor, no one in the capital would dare to provoke this guy.


    The powerful families wereying low.


    No matter which family it was, if they dared to appear in front of Jonah, he would surely kill them.


    Three years ago, Jonah caused a huge disaster and was banned from entering the capital for three years.


    Now that the time was up and Jonah had entered the capital, he was still the same.


    Dominic was frightened and did not dare to get closer.


    He knew that if he provoked the other ruthless people, he would at most be beaten up.


    But Jonah would dare to kill him!


    Jonah said coldly, ¡°I havee to kill Barrett Yearwood under my brother¡¯s orders!¡±


    What a cold sentence. The corner of Hendrix¡¯s mouth twitched.


    The faces of Syrus and the other two who arrivedter darkened.


    The order the three of them received was clearly to ask Barrett about the secret of River Vige.


    If Barrett refused to tell them, then they would kill him.


    Yet here Jonah was, saying that the order was to kill Barrett.


    There was a huge difference!


    Tobey Lapras stretched his waistzily and said, ¡°It¡¯s over. Jonah has his eyes on that old fellow Barrett. He¡¯s got nowhere to run!¡±


    ¡°In the past two days, rumor has it that Jonah killed a pinnacle martial artist in the world¡¯srgest martial artist prison. Is it true?¡± Syrus looked suspicious.


    ¡°That¡¯s not strange!¡± Westley Hader smiled lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve confirmed the news?¡± Tobey narrowed his eyes.


    Westley shook his head lightly. ¡°That international martial artist prison is too dangerous. The capital garrison can¡¯t infiltrate it. If they do, they won¡¯t be able to live for more than ten minutes without the strength of a king. It¡¯s hard for kings below level nine to live for even a day.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I reckon that only Luther¡¯s hidden agents can infiltrate that ce.¡± Tobey said thoughtfully.


    The three of them chose to chat with each other. No one cared about Heavenly Teacher and the others.


    Because they could not do anything!


    The moment Jonah stepped into the courtyard, Woodcutter and the others refused to give way.


    Swoosh!


    He made his move!


    Jonah¡¯s speed had probably reached the standard of a pinnacle martial artist.


    His speed per second was almost the same as Braydon¡¯s!


    150 meters per second.


    With a sh, he arrived in front of Woodcutter and walked past him with his hands behind his back.


    A terrifying aura of suppression that faintly contained cruelty, bloodlust, and other negative emotions quietly spread out.


    This was the aura of a martial artist on Jonah¡¯s body!


    He had definitely experienced a ughter that ordinary people could not imagine!


    This kind of aura was different from that of a military martial artist.


    Although the iron-blooded aura of a military martial artist had an extremely strong killing intent, it also had a masculine and righteous aura.


    Jonah was different. He had no sense of justice at all.


    There was only a bloodthirsty killing intent.


    At this moment, Jonah shed. There were a hundred streaks of force, each like a sharp sword, each sword threatening to kill!


    This was a pinnaclebat technique, force manifestation!


    However, to be like Jonah, to be able to transform his force so easily, and to have over a hundred of them, how many people in the world could do it? It was so easy for him, as if he had casually formed such an attack.


    It proved that Jonah was unbelievably powerful!


    The sword Qi formed by the invisible force was indestructible and specialized in breaking the force released by a half-step pinnacle martial artist.


    The force was like a sword, and there were as many as a hundred of them.


    This caused Schr to cry out involuntarily, ¡°This is the one hundred Qi-imperial swords?¡±


    ¡°An outsider has learned the forbidden technique of the sect master of Mount Sino?¡±


    Woodcutter found it hard to believe.


    They had only been back for a few days, and they had already seen two of them use this forbidden technique.


    What sorcery was this!


    But facing Jonah¡¯s attack, they still dared to be distracted.


    They were simply courting death!


    Hundreds of invisible forces swept across the ground, dancing in the air.


    In an instant, Woodcutter¡¯s chest was pierced through by an invisible sword. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Before he could catch his breath, there were other sword Qi that wanted to take his life!


    This was Jonah.


    Since he had made his move, he would take one¡¯s life.


    The four of them were seriously injured, but they should be d that Jonah did not want to kill them.


    It was the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett that he wanted to kill!

 Chapter 578 - 578: Another Ten Years in the Palace

    Chapter 578 - 578: Another Ten Years in the Pce


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Woodcutter and the other three had all lost their battle prowess and were injured by the invisible sword Qi.


    This kind of attack method was extremely simr to the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    The symbol of the Mount Sino sword cultivators!


    However, even the direct descendants of Mount Sino might not be qualified to cultivate this forbidden technique.


    In just a few days, Schr and the others had seen the two of them use such a forbidden technique.


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s strength was even more unfathomable!


    In just a breath¡¯s time, he defeated the four of them effortlessly.


    This proved that Jonah¡¯s strength was not as simple as it seemed.


    Jonah stepped into the small courtyard of the vi; his gaze fixed on the house in front of him.


    An old voice came from the room with a sigh. ¡°Every generation has its own talents, and each has led the way for hundreds of years. You are far superior to our generation!¡±


    Barrett Yearwood¡¯s voice sounded faintly.


    Jonah sped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Come out. I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±


    ¡°Jonah, wait a minute. Braydon has instructed us to ask one thing before we kill him!¡±


    Tobey Lapras and the other two still remembered Braydon Neal¡¯s instructions.


    This time, he had to find out the secret of River Vige.


    Syrus Yanagi entered the courtyard and said coldly, ¡°Prime Minister, there are some secrets that need to be revealed. If you don¡¯t say it now, you will die with them!¡±


    ¡°My brother has given the order to kill. If you tell us the secret, you can live!¡± Westley Hader smiled slightly and did not say the second half of his sentence.


    If Barrett did not say anything, he would die today!


    Braydon gave the order to kill, so Hendrix Bailey and Jonah were gathered here.


    Syrus and his two brothers were also here.


    The five of them wanted Barrett¡¯s life!


    One could imagine that even if a pinnacle were to appear, he would not be able to protect Barrett.


    The ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡± He was still unwilling to reveal the secret of the River Vige!


    Tobey¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°Prime Minister Barrett, do you want to die with the secret? We brothers will grant you your wish!¡±


    ¡°Today, the three of us will join forces to challenge the pinnacle prime minister! ¡±


    Westley took a step forward, his flying fish robe fluttering in the wind as he uttered a shocking statement. Barrett was a pinnacle?


    Tobey was shocked!


    Jonah¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°So what if he¡¯s a pinnacle? The world is vast. As long as my brother gives the order, if he can be killed, he can be killed!¡±


    The cold words fell.


    Jonah then made his move!


    Jonah was so fast that his palmnded on Barrett¡¯s chest.


    In the blink of an eye, they could exchange dozens of moves in a battle between pinnacle experts.


    It meant that they could punch dozens of times in a second.


    What a terrifying attack speed!


    Barrett¡¯s eyes werepletely blind, his back was hunched, and his legs were slightly nted.


    Yet, it was this old man who had suppressed the entire imperial court fifty years ago. In front of him, the aristocratic families were dogs, the aristocratic families were bulls, and the sects were suppressed to the point where they were forced to shut their doors.


    Back then, Barrett was not only the leader of the hundred officials.


    He was also the War God of Hansworth!


    Do you think such a person is weak?


    Westley had long sensed that Barrett¡¯s aura had a hint of returning to its original state.


    This was the great-sess realm of a martial artist.


    Barrett was either an ordinary old man or an extremely well-hidden pinnacle!


    He had disappeared for 50 years. How could his strength not have improved at all?


    The moment Jonah and him started fighting.


    Barrett¡¯s aura finally exploded!


    He was like an old man from the countryside who looked ordinary.


    At this moment, he straightened his back and exuded a supreme aura.


    His Qi was like the heavens, dominating the world.


    His power was like the earth, sweeping through thend!


    His aura was as majestic as the heavens and the earth.


    How was he not a pinnacle?


    The ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett had been hiding for fifty years. Had he finally revealed his true colors?


    ¡°A pinnacle martial artist!¡± Tobey eximed in shock.


    ¡°Pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Is there a pinnacleing into being?¡±


    ¡°Heavens, a pinnacle has appeared!¡±


    At this moment, all the martial artists in the capital raised their heads.


    All martial artists could feel this majestic aura that suppressed the entire capital.


    This majestic aura far surpassed kings.


    Therefore, people could not help but guess that a pinnacle had appeared!


    Barrett shocked the entire capital.


    In this small courtyard.


    Barrett said softly, ¡°Children, I have returned to the capital and am harmless to you. I want to guard this pce for another ten years!


    ¡°Suppressing the pce for ten years is enough for this old man to watch you all rise to the top. At that time, I will die without regrets!


    ¡°For the sake of Hansworth, for the sake of the people of Hansworth, I do not care about this broken body!¡±


    Barrett intended to stay silent until the 15th of July.


    On the day of Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony, he would use his pinnacle martial arts strength to suppress the capital and intimidate the two great entities: the powerful and aristocratic families. He would not interfere with the ceremony.


    Now, he had been forced by Jonah to disy his full strength.


    Perhaps Westley and the others would listen to his words.


    The white-robed wolf, Hendrix, might listen.


    Only Jonah would not listen!


    People like Barrett would never know how terrifying Jonah was after having gone missing for fifty years.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°I only respect my brother. If my brother says to kill you, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Child, you won¡¯t know how terrifying the pinnacle realm is until you reach this realm!¡±


    Barrett¡¯s palm slowly struck out, seemingly slow but actually fast.


    This palm seemed to have no force!


    There was no outward force!


    However, this palm strike gave Tobey and the others a sense of extreme danger, as if it contained terrifying power.


    This kind of power could shatter this world with a single palm. The feeling of extreme danger could never be wrong!


    ¡°Jonah, be careful!¡± Syrus said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him!¡±


    Hendrix appeared much more rxed; he was not too worried about Jonah.


    One had to know that Jonah was the king of the South Pole Prison for martial artists all over the world.


    He was the king!


    The South Pole Prison was a ce of exile for martial artists of all countries in the world.


    All the martial artists who hadmitted major mistakes but could not be killed were sentenced by the International Arbitration Council to be exiled to the South Pole and imprisoned in the prison. Jonah had been locked up before!


    And not just once!


    This kid was a repeat offender.


    A year ago, he hadmitted a grave mistake and was sentenced to 80 years by the International Arbitration Council. He was imprisoned in the South Pole Prison.


    In the end, this ruthless person was in there for less than half a year and forcefully killed his way out.


    Apart from the ten great empires in the world, no other small country would dare to provoke such a person who could kill his way out of the South Pole Prison!


    He was a ferocious person.


    The number of people who managed to kill their way out of the South Pole


    Prison could be counted on one hand.


    Moreover, Jonah had killed his way out more than once.


    Three years ago, Jonah was sentenced to 50 years in prison by the International Arbitration Council.


    After entering for a short half a year, he killed his way out.


    Five years ago, he was exiled to the South Pole Prison and was imprisoned in the global martial artist prison for ten years..

 Chapter 579 - 579: Seven Stars at Full Release, Able to Slay the Pinnacle

    Chapter 579 - 579: Seven Stars at Full Release, Able to y the Pinnacle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That time, Jonah Shaw used a year and a half to break out from the global martial artist prison and forcefully escaped.


    It meant that Jonah was locked up in the South Pole Prison again after less


    than a year.


    A true repeat offender!


    In five years, Jonah was locked up three times.


    He had been tried by the International Arbitration Council three times, and the total sentence was 140 years!


    This guy was the most notorious wanted criminal on the list of criminals of the International Arbitration Council.


    He was truly ruthless!


    At this moment, Barrett Yearwood¡¯s palmnded.


    Jonah brazenly received it.


    Boom!


    Barrett¡¯s palm force seemed to contain power, but it was also different.


    The palm contained a majestic force!


    It was a majestic and powerful force.


    This was the power of the pinnacle.


    However, Jonah did not take a step back. Instead, his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    ¡°What?!¡± Barrett was shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of a pinnacle, let alone you, a fake pinnacle!¡±


    Jonah was fearless.


    Outsiders would not know how harsh the environment Jonah grew up in was!


    The environment he grew up in was the ce of exile in the South Pole.


    That was the world¡¯s martial artist prison!


    Those who could be locked up were the most ferocious people in the world.


    He who had notmitted a great crime was not worthy of being imprisoned.


    Those who could be locked up were not good people. Some people were evil beyond your imagination.


    Jonah was locked up five years ago and was inside for a full year and a half.


    In this one and a half year, the things that he had experienced made that ce a living hell.


    A paradise for the most vicious.


    A purgatory for the good!


    Jonah revealed Barrett¡¯s true strength.


    The ck-robed Prime Minister, Barrett, was a fake pinnacle!


    He was not a true pinnacle!


    Why was Jonah so sure?


    That was because he had killed a fake pinnacle in the South Pole.


    Barrett¡¯s expression turned grave. He did not expect the kid in front of him to be so powerful that he could rival an older generation martial artist like him.


    Jonah stood in the sky with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s all you can do, you won¡¯t be able to take three of my punches. After three punches, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    ¡°Jonah, enough!¡±


    Dominic Lowe wanted to stop him.


    Jonah moved his left hand slightly, releasing a hundred streams of force. The force was like a sword, sweeping out with killing intent. Dominic¡¯s eyelids twitched as he turned around and ran!


    He was a shrewd old man.


    After Duke Lowe ran away, the world instantly fell silent.


    Jonah nned to use his true strength to kill Barrett. He slowly closed his eyes and stepped into the sky.


    With just one step!


    The seven-star sanguine robe on his body emitted a dazzling milky white light.


    Just like Braydon Neal when he activated his eight techniques!


    Jonah¡¯s seven-star sanguine robe had a mysterious seven-star diagram on it.


    The seven-star diagram suddenly lit up.


    The first star lit up.


    On the seven-star diagram, this was the Dubhe star!


    After the first star lit up.


    The brutal aura on Jonah¡¯s body suddenly multiplied.


    The increase in aura meant that his strength had increased.


    Jonah¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Dubhe!¡± With just one word, he made his move.


    His speed increased again, and his left handnded in front of Barrett.


    Before the palm arrived, just the force released from the palm was a powerful shock wave.


    Barrett¡¯s expression changed slightly as he brazenly weed the attack.


    The two experts seemed to be fighting as pinnacles.


    The two of them shed again, and the gap between them quietly appeared.


    Jonah¡¯s aura was violent. On the other hand, Barrett took a step back. His old face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    In the next moment.


    Jonah spat out the word. ¡°Merak!¡±


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!


    It originated from Daoism!


    It was far more terrifying than anyone could imagine.


    Immediately after, the aura on Jonah¡¯s body doubled again, as if a peerless ferocious beast had awakened.


    This made Schr and the others in the distance say in disbelief, ¡°His strength has increased?¡±


    ¡°How can one¡¯s strength increase by leaps and bounds when one has already cultivated to this stage?¡±


    Heavenly Teacher and the others were shocked.


    The second star on Jonah¡¯s seven-star sanguine robe lit up.


    This was the Merak star.


    At this moment, the Merak star was lit up.


    Jonah¡¯s aura multiplied and he punched out again. It had a vigorous and crushing aura whichpletely crushed Barrett¡¯s aura.


    This aura once again shook the entire capital.


    The martial artists from all directions approached them and said in a low voice, ¡°A second pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°This terrifying aura is no weaker than the pinnacle aura from before!¡± ¡°The second aura haspletely suppressed the previous pinnacle¡¯s aura!¡±


    ¡°This is a battle of pinnacles!¡±


    Martial artists from all over the capital were all approaching.


    However, they were unable to get close to this ce.


    Because beforeing, Westley Hader had already mobilized the capital garrison and sealed off all the streets.


    Some things could not be revealed to the outside world.


    Including the killing of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett.


    In an instant, Jonah¡¯s second punchnded brazenly.


    Barrett could not avoid it and could only take it head on.


    Bang!


    A huge force sted Barrett back with unstoppable force.


    When the fist force entered his body, Barrett¡¯s face turned pale. He spat out a mouthful of blood and flew into the house behind him. He was instantly severely injured.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°Prime Minister!¡± Woodcutter said hoarsely.


    ¡°Phecda!¡±


    Jonah was extremely murderous.


    He did not stop. He said that Barrett could not take three punches from him, so he would definitely kill him.


    At this moment, Jonah¡¯s green clothes fluttered in the wind, like a youth at the pinnacle.


    That terrifying killing intent shocked everyone!


    The third star of the seven-star diagram on his body had already lit up.


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    This was thebat technique that Jonah cultivated!


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique pointed at the seven stars.


    With all seven stars lit up, Jonah¡¯sbat strength could be amplified seven times.


    If that was the case, Jonah could really kill a pinnacle.


    Jonah, themander of the Sanguine Army, was iparably monstrous.


    Who in the world could suppress such a monster?


    Moreover, Jonah was very arrogant and proud. It could be seen from his return to the capital that he did not put anyone in his eyes.


    Dominic had no face in front of Jonah!


    Besides, Jonah was in charge of the Sanguine Army!


    The Northern Army, Gray Wolf Army and Sanguine Army were equally famous and were all elites!


    The Gray Wolf respected the Sanguine, and the Sanguine originated from the Northern Army. The three of them were born from the same root.


    Braydon was the leader of the three armies!


    Jonah¡¯s killing intent had never been restrained. Looking at the ruins in front of him, he said coldly, ¡°The seven stars are fully activated, so I can kill a pinnacle. Today, you will die!¡±


    ¡°Cough, the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique that has been lost for 1,200 years has actually reappeared in the human world!¡±


    Barrett¡¯s words came out faintly, followed by a violent cough. His lungs and windpipe were injured by Jonah¡¯s fist force.


    He added, ¡°Stunning, truly stunning. I¡¯ll die without regrets if I lose to the


    Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!¡±


    ¡°The real Sanguine Seven-Star Technique has long been lost. The technique that I¡¯m using is apletely new Sanguinebat technique that Big Brother, Frediano, and Eggy created eight years ago.¡± Jonah said the longest sentence since he appeared..

 Chapter 580 - 580: Everyone Moves

    Chapter 580 - 580: Everyone Moves


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jonah Shaw was the owner of the seven-star sanguine robe, an ancient martial arts technique that had been passed down.


    That was the world-shaking Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, with all seven stars activated, could kill a pinnacle.


    Unfortunately, the hundred clothes had been passed down for thousands of years and had experienced many cmities.


    Some inheritances had already beenpletely severed.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Completely severed!


    For example, the inheritance of the seven-star sanguine robe had not beenpletely severed.


    However, theck of inheritance was a headache for all the owners of the hundred clothes.


    This was the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had been lost for more than 1,200 years, andter generations had long been disappointed.


    They believed that this forbidden technique would never appear in the human world again.


    But today, the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique reappeared!


    The one who used it was Jonah!


    Barrett Yearwood coughed non-stop and said with his back hunched,


    ¡°Combining the strength of three people in reversing and recreating the


    Sanguine Seven-Star Technique? I really want to see them before I die!¡±


    Barrett wanted to see Braydon Neal, but he also wanted to see Frediano and Eggy?


    He was dreaming!


    Frediano was hiding from Braydon. Would he even meet Barrett?


    And Eggy!


    With Eggy¡¯s personality, other than Braydon, no one else would be able to see him.


    Jonah said coldly, ¡°If you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s third punch was about to kill Barrett in the blink of an eye.


    The ck-robed prime minister slowly closed his eyes.


    His face seemed to be filled with gratification. Before he died, he could see such a prodigy emerge from the younger generation of martial artists.


    He could die in peace!


    The era that belonged to him had passed.


    This was the era of the Northern King!


    Back then, he had been able to suppress the capital pce.


    However, Braydon wanted to suppress the hundred countries in the world!


    All that Braydon had done and was doing was not just to suppress the four great entities.


    The four great entities were not that powerful nor were they worthy.


    At this moment, Jonah wanted to kill Barrett.


    Westley Hader took out his wristwatch. A red message was sent. It was Braydon¡¯s order.


    The sentence on it was very simple, ¡°Bring Barrett to River Vige. I¡¯ll wait for you there!¡±


    Just one sentence!


    It was Braydon¡¯s order.


    ¡°Jonah, stop!¡± Westley stepped forward to stop him.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jonah looked at Westley with a questioning look.


    Westley said softly, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s urgent order: take Barrett Yearwood to the


    River Vige. Frediano might have appeared there.¡±


    ¡°You guys take him there. If Frediano dares to betray the Northern Army, I will kill him!¡±


    Jonah then disappeared from the capital.


    Barrett¡¯s life would be spared for now.


    If Braydon had not asked him to bring Barrett over, Jonah would have killed Barrett.


    After Jonah left, Dominic Lowe appeared and supported Barrett. He said worriedly, ¡°Prime Minister, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°The fist force injured his internal organs. His lifespan has been reduced by ten years.¡±


    Tobey Lapras nced over and said indifferently.


    In the end, Barrett waved his hand slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Whose disciple is Jonah?¡±


    ¡°They are Finley¡¯s disciples. But Finley has disappeared a long time ago. When these children were in their teens, they were forced to take charge of the northern territory!¡±


    When Dominic mentioned the past, he was also faintly impressed.


    Barrett agreed, ¡°Since ancient times, the youth are the ones leading the world. This generation is full of Qilin children. If the Qilin ranking is reopened in the future, Hansworth will definitely be restored to the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty. All countries will attack us¡­ Cough! Cough!¡±


    The old man got rather excited, and he started coughing violently due to his injuries.


    Dominic smiled bitterly. ¡°Prime Minister, you may not know this. When these children were young, they were forced to take charge of the northern territory. When they were still young, it was the current Northern King who took care of them until now.


    ¡°To them, the Northern King is like a brother and a father. He has protected Jonah and the other children since they were young and has not allowed them to be bullied at all.


    ¡°They would only respect him for the rest of their lives.¡±


    Dominic knew the growth of this generation of youths in the Northern Army.


    When Jonah and the others were young, Braydon had protected them!


    They had been together since they were young and had supported each other over the years. This kind of friendship was something that outsiders could not understand.


    Tobey carried his sword on his shoulder and said, ¡°Old Man Lowe, are you done chatting? Hurry up and let him go. We want to take him to the River Vige in Preston.¡±


    ¡°Brat, can¡¯t you show me some respect?¡±


    Dominic turned around with a dark expression.


    Syrus Yanagi held the ck dragon spear and pointed it at Dominic¡¯s nose. He said indifferently, ¡°Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Dominic was so angry that he trembled all over.


    But he moved aside obediently.


    If he did not move, he would have been beaten up!


    Although he was a half-step pinnacle expert, he was clearly still a little weak when facing Westley and his two brothers.


    Tobey nced at Dominic and chuckled. ¡®You¡¯re so courteous these days Duke


    Lowe. When Jonah was around just now, why didn¡¯t you show yourself?¡± Dominic¡¯s face darkened even more.


    As the saying goes, one should not hit the face when hitting someone, and one should not expose a person¡¯s shorings.


    Tobey and the others were obviously unhappy with Dominic.


    However, no one could stop Barrett from being taken away.


    Tobey and the other two brothers were extremely powerful.


    If Jonah turned around and attacked again, whoever stopped Barrett would die.


    No one dared to kill Duke Lowe.


    But Jonah dared to kill him!


    The Northern Army was filled with ruthless people.


    Immediately after, Barrett was taken away by Syrus and rushed to the River Vige.


    At the same time, on this day, the Northern Army dered war on the yin-yang entity.


    Far away in the base camp of the northern desert.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s Northern Army imperial guards moved out.


    What was the intention of the imperial guards leaving their post?


    Of course, it was to kill the yin-yang people!


    Don¡¯t forget, the Northern Army had dered war against the yin-yang people!


    Once a war was dered, it would be an official war.


    All the yin-yang people were to be exterminated, leaving no one alive.


    Luther Carden sat in the hall. His legs had clearly been healed, but he was still sitting in a wheelchair. It seemed like it had be a habit. He even let Laird Xenos, the Fourth Master of the Northern Army, push him.


    Luther smiled like the spring breeze and said softly, ¡°Pass down my order. Awaken the hidden and dead agents of the Northern Army. Investigate the yin-yang people in the world. Kill them if you meet them. Kill them all. Leave no room for mercy.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    There were elite soldiers outside the door who were specially assigned to deliver orders.


    The killing god in white, Yuri Qualls, stretched his waist and said, ¡°Pass down my killing order. All members of the eight northern arts groups are to leave the country. I don¡¯t care what you do, I just want the lives of the yin-yang people!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Someone responded in a low voice.


    This was the power of the arts group that Yuri controlled.


    Braydon had once given strict orders to the northern territory. The various legions of the Northern Army had to defend the ten great gates, build a line of defense in the northern territory, and guard against the movements of the eight countries outside the borders.


    No orders, no transfers.


    Even if Luther and the others did not mobilize the ten legions, they could still mobilize other forces.


    To the Northern Army, what the outside world could see was what the Northern Army wanted the world to see.


    As for the secret power that the Northern Army did not want the world to see¡­.</font>

 Chapter 581 - 581: The Capital Should Stay Out of the Northern Army’ s Matters

    Chapter 581 - 581: The Capital Should Stay Out of the Northern Army¡¯ s Matters


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Regardless of how one tried to infiltrate the Northern Army, they would never find out!


    Just like Ludo!


    Themander of the tenth legion of the Northern Army.


    The outside world knew about Eggy.


    But what was Eggy¡¯s name?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    What was Eggy¡¯s gender and age?


    No one in the outside world knew!


    At this moment, Laird Xenos scratched his head and said, ¡°Secretly order the Northern King¡¯s iron cavalry to move out and cleanse the world of the yin-yang people!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Someone responded in the dark.


    The people who gave the orders were the core higher-ups of the Northern


    Army, themanders of the various high-ranking and powerful legions.


    In the desert eight thousand miles north, the Northern King¡¯s iron cavalry appeared, emanating a murderous aura.


    The seventy-two cavalrymen of the Northern King exuded an imposing aura, but they were like ten thousand elite cavalrymen. Wherever they passed, dust would roll up.


    What was even more terrifying was that there were ck-robed guards behind the Northern King¡¯s iron cavalry!


    The Northern Army¡¯s unusual movements rmed Lark on the border of the northern desert.


    In Lark, there were various organizations of major forces stationed.


    The branches of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions were all hidden in Lark. Their sole purpose was to monitor the Northern Army.


    If there were any unusual movements in the north, the variousrge organizations in the capital had to be informed immediately.


    Now, there was indeed some movement in Northern Army!


    In a secret basement in Lark, a man in a suit said with a pale face, ¡°Report to Duke Lowe, the Northern Army is moving south!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army first legion¡¯smander, King Cole, has mobilized the 3,000 imperial guards. They are dressed in ck, wielding ck swords, wearing ck capes and ck scarves!¡±


    ¡°At the same time, the Northern King iron cavalry under Laird Xenos¡­¡±


    His words stopped abruptly.


    A loud bang came from the iron door in the secret chamber.


    Bang!


    A three-foot-long ck de pierced through the door lock.


    Then, the iron door was destroyed!


    A young man with an indifferent temperament, wearing the military uniform of the Northern Army, followed by 18 elite soldiers of the Northern Army, entered forcefully.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the man in the suit asked angrily.


    ¡°Lucian Cross of the Northern Army, under the secret orders of the Second Master, hase to inform everyone that the Northern Army will kill anyone who hinders them!¡±


    This handsome young man was Lucian.


    He seemed to have grown a lot after being sent to the northern territory.


    The man in the suit swallowed and cupped his hands. ¡°My apologies for being disrespectful, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Philip Steele from the Central Bureau. It¡¯s been three years, six months, and seven days since you established this observation point in Lark. Other than you, there are seven other people at the observation point. They¡¯re Keaton


    Smith¡­


    Lucian stood with her hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly as she spoke nonchntly.


    The more he spoke, the more fearful Philip became.


    Philip¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat was dripping down his face.


    Lucian¡¯s words clearly revealed anotheryer of meaning.


    For the past three and a half years, Philip¡¯s every move had been under the surveince of the Northern Army.


    What did this mean?


    If the Northern Army wanted to kill them, they would have wiped them out a long time ago!


    The Second Master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, was way too terrifying.


    The hidden agents under hismand were everywhere.


    The people in charge of the intelligence of the Northern Army were all cunning!


    Lucian smiled faintly. ¡°Philip, do you have anything else to say?


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to thank Second Master for me. Thank you for not killing me. This observation point has never had any ill intentions!¡±


    Philip disyed a strong desire to live.


    Lucian said calmly, ¡°If you had any other thoughts, you wouldn¡¯t have lived until now. Second Master didn¡¯t touch you because he knew that you were only following orders. Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. Send a message back to the


    Central Bureau!¡±


    ¡°Second Master¡¯s original words were: the capital should stay out of the Northern Army¡¯s matters!¡±


    Lucian turned around and left without any hesitation.


    Philip wiped away the cold sweat on his face and bent over. ¡°Lucian, take care. I will definitely convey these words.¡±


    This scene happened in many ces.


    In the entire Lark, at the branches of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions.


    All of them were found by the Northern Army, and Luther¡¯s words were passed on.


    The capital should stay out of the Northern Army¡¯s matters!


    This time, the Northern Army¡¯s attack on the yin-yang people was not child¡¯s y. It was a deration of war!


    They should have been killed long ago.


    These martial artists used the seventeenws of yin and yang to say that the living was under the control of the capital and the dead was under their control.


    It meant that the capital took charge during the day, whereas the yin-yang entity took charge during the night.


    This was treason!


    They wanted to shake the country and control its fate.


    They were thieves.


    They should have killed them long ago.


    The four great entities were the powerful families, aristocratic families, sects, and yin-yang.


    None of them were good.


    Today, Braydon Neal had already given the order to kill.


    The five main teams were also involved in today¡¯s operation.


    All the yin-yang people in the world would be killed.


    The person who personally led all of this was King Braydon.


    Braydon did all this for Frediano.


    It Frano  not appear, Brayaon¡¯s Killing oraer woulC1 never De taken DaCK.


    In the River Vige, a vige at the foot of the Preston Mountains, there were hundreds of families, all of whom were the orphans of important officials who had followed Barrett Yearwood back then.


    In the ce they resided, there was no longer peace.


    Ever since the news of Barrett was leaked, all the four great entities had their eyes on the ce.


    Everyone was curious about the secret that the Prime Minister in ck had guarded for fifty years.


    Anyone would know that there was definitely a shocking secret hidden in the River Vige.


    Braydon personally descended upon the vige.


    Now, this ce was heavily surrounded by yin-yang martial artists. The entire vige was airtight; not even a bird could fly out.


    The three thousand yin-yang martial artists were stationed at the vige entrance. It was as if everything was sealed off, and no one was allowed to enter or leave.


    Braydon felt like he was taking a stroll in the courtyard, alone, revisiting the old ce.


    Three thousand yin-yang martial artists stood at the entrance of the vige, their eyes faintly showing their determination to die.


    When other martial artists came, they, the yin-yang martial artists, were not afraid.


    But the person who came today was the Northern King!


    This young man was alone, but he was viewed as a great enemy by countless forces.


    Moreover, the Northern Army had officially dered war on the yin-yang entity.


    Both sides were enemies!


    Since they were enemies, ording to the style of the Northern Army, they would kill all of them, regardless of age!


    Braydon stepped on the flying leaves andnded on the cement road at the entrance of the vige. He asked softly, ¡°Where is my brother, Frediano?¡±


    This was a very calm sentence, apanied by a cold nce from Braydon as he stared at the three thousand yin-yang in front of him.


    There was naturally a leader among the three thousand yin-yang martial artists.


    A half-step pinnacle slowly stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Shea Sage of the yin-yang entity greets His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    This person was no stranger to Braydon.


    Soren Sage¡¯s younger brother, Shea Sage!


    The second generation of the Sage family¡¯s direct descendants.


    Heather Sage and Harold Sage were the third generation in the Sage family.


    In terms of seniority, in terms of the rtionship between the Neal and Sage families, Braydon should call him uncle.


    But today, both sides were enemies!


    One was a yin-yang half-step pinnacle.


    One of them was themander of the Northern Army!</font>

 Chapter 582 - 582: Blade Suppressing 3,000 People

    Chapter 582: de Suppressing 3,000 People


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both sides had different paths, so they were enemies!


    Braydon Neal had never learned to be friends with enemies.


    ¡°Uncle Shea, where is my younger brother, Frediano?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, once someone enters yin-yang, there is no path of return. Frediano is no longer the Frediano of the past!¡±


    Shea Sage said indifferently, ¡°Wearing this yin-yang robe, the rest of one¡¯s life will belong to yin-yang alone!¡± Swoosh!


    Shea was courting death.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand instantly pulled out the Northern King sword.


    The Northern King¡¯s sword was unsheathed, shocking all beasts. The sharp de went straight for Shea¡¯s chest.


    It was so fast that its speed was 150 meters per second.


    What could Shea, a half-step pinnacle expert, use to dodge?


    What could he use to block!


    Shea was solemn as he drew a short sword from his waist and faced the attack head-on.


    The two sides shed.


    Crack!


    A crisp sound came from the bottom of the water.


    The short sword became a broken sword!


    The tip of the Northern King swordnded on Shea¡¯s chest.


    The de pierced through Shea¡¯s body.


    The de pierced through his body, and blood sttered everywhere!


    The difference in strength between the two was too great.


    Shea¡¯s expression changed as he spat out a mouthful of blood. It was as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Braydon did not have any tricks up his sleeves. He instantly pulled out the Northern King sword, the tip of the sword pointing downward, dripping with blood. He said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Soren once said to me that if you want to achieve great things, you can kill your loved ones!


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m here for Frediano!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see my brother, I will kill all yin-yang people!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin body released a terrifying aura and sent the heavily injured Shea flying. He pointed his knife at the three thousand yin-yang men in front of him and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Where is my brother, Frediano?¡± No one answered!


    The three thousand yin -yang martial artists were determined to die.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his hand. He did not use any of his eight techniques or any forbidden techniques. The only thing he used was the Northern King sword!


    He charged forward alone.


    Holding the sword in his left hand, his basic strength was 1500 pounds. He infused the primordial chaos force, which was abination of the nine levels of light force and the nine levels of dark force, into the sword. The three-foot-long sword Qi swept across the crowd like a ribbon.


    The terrifying speed and sword Qi were unstoppable!


    Braydon¡¯s right hand was behind his waist, and his left hand was holding the sword. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and the de swept across the necks of more than ten people at lightning speed. Three thousand people suppressed by the de!


    He wanted to kill them all.


    This was King Braydon!


    The bloody scene made the three thousand yin-yang martial artists¡¯ copse.


    In the face of death, some of these yin-yang martial artists were afraid, and some of them fell into a state of madness.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm and cold. Wherever the sword passed by, there were no living creatures. All that was left were corpses.


    The ughter did not stop.


    At the vige entrance, blood flowed like a river. One by one, the yin-yang people fell into a pool of blood, all killed by his sword. ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡± someone shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon turned around and shed down.


    He was killed on the spot.


    Over half of the 3,000 martial artists were killed in a short period of time. There were no injuries. They were either alive or dead.


    Anyone who came into contact with this Northern King sword would die.


    The sword Qi contained within the sword was fierce and overbearing.


    The person holding the sword was King Braydon.


    The 3,000 yin-yang people could not block it at all.


    Even if there were 30,000 of them, they would not be able to stop Braydon!


    This Northern King sword had drunk the blood of millions of enemies.


    In less than 15 minutes.


    Braydon, who was dressed in white, held the Northern King sword in his left hand. His aura was calm as he stepped on the blood river and calmly walked past the vige entrance with his hands behind his back.


    The three thousand yin -yang men fell.


    None of them survived. All of them were killed by his de.


    From now on, yin-yang martial artists were the enemies of the Northern Army. From the military leaders to the soldiers, whoever they met, they would be killed.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his left hand and stepped on the corpses of the yin-yang people as he entered the small vige.


    The former River Vige was now empty.


    Hundreds of families had disappeared!


    Every householdcked people, and there was not a single person in sight.


    Where did the vigers of River Vige go?


    They would have to ask the yin-yang entity.


    Braydon had just stepped into the vige when he sensed other auras.


    There were thousands of weak killing intent!


    Thousands of weak killing intents spread throughout the entire River Vige.


    The entire vige seemed to have be a trap.


    It seemed to be for a certain person!


    Braydon sensed the danger, but he chose to walk into the vige knowing that there was danger.


    He stepped into the vige, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Next time, if you want to ambush me, I suggest you get a pinnacle. I¡¯ll kill whoever is below the pinnacle!¡±


    His calm words sounded like an explosion in the air above River Vige.


    This white-robed youth was still as tyrannical as ever!


    It was obvious that he had already sensed the martial artists hiding in the River Vige.


    The thousands of weak killing intents were like bright lights in the dark night in Braydon¡¯s extraordinary perception.


    No one replied.


    Braydon smiled lightly, as if he was a little disdainful.


    A low voice came from the dark. ¡°All of you, show yourself. There¡¯s no need to hide. They¡¯ve already discovered us!¡±


    The deep male voice exuded a dignified aura.


    After he spoke, thousands of yin-yang martial artists appeared in the hundreds of houses in the vige.


    Without exception, their eyes were cold as they held their weapons and tried to kill Braydon.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The yin-yang entity is really hard to kill. You¡¯re like wild grass. The wildfire can¡¯t burn it, but it will grow again when the spring breeze blows!¡±


    ¡°To be praised by His Highness the Northern King, these people will die without regrets!¡±


    Caleb Janes, who was wearing the rainbow python dragon robe, appeared quietly with a low voice.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze fell on his clothes, and he smiled. ¡°The rainbow python dragon robe. I didn¡¯t expect it to fall into the hands of you yin-yang people.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence!¡±


    Caleb did not dare to be arrogant.


    Frediano was in the yin-yang entity, and his status was so high that outsiders could not imagine it.


    Also, Frediano also had the hundred clothes geniuses under him!


    Other than the yin-yang twins, there was now another descendant of the rainbow python dragon robe.


    These people, without exception, respected Frediano!


    Braydon was very calm. ¡°Six years ago, a top-notch tomb was unearthed in Lowell¡¯s primitive forest. After the Northern Army received the news, Eggy went there personally. However, he was a step toote. The item in the tomb had already been taken away. It seems that you got there first.¡±


    Six years ago, there were various clues left behind in the tomb at the top of the mountain in Lowell. The clues pointed to the possibility that the item was very likely to be the rainbow python dragon robe.


    The legend of the hundred clothes had been circting in the circle of ancient martial art practitioners for thousands of years.


    None of the generations of the hundred clothes¡¯ sessors were useless.


    They were all favored children of the heavens!


    Every piece of clothing represented a powerful inheritance.


    Caleb did not deny it. ¡°I was lucky. His Royal Highness¡¯s cloud treading Qilin robe represents the identity of the master of all clothes. You have aplete martial arts path and hold the Heavenly Execution Token. Your are envied by everyone.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution Token is here. Where is Frediano? Ask him toe out to see me!¡± Braydon insisted on seeing Frediano..

 Chapter 583 - 583: You I re Lying! Eggy Appears!

    Chapter 583: You I re Lying! Eggy Appears!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Regarding Braydon Neal¡¯s interrogation.


    Caleb Janes shook his head slightly. ¡°He said he¡¯s too ashamed to see you and ordered me toe and get the Heavenly Execution Token!¡±


    As soon as Caleb finished speaking, Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    Because Caleb had lied!


    Who was Frediano?


    Braydon had taken care of his younger brother since he was young.


    How could Braydon not know what kind of person his younger brother was?


    He understood Frediano better than anyone else!


    If Frediano wanted the Heavenly Execution Token, he just needed to show up. He did not need any reason. As long as he asked for the Heavenly Execution Token, no matter what he used it for, Braydon would give it to him!


    Braydon did not care about the Heavenly Execution Token at all.


    Now, Caleb said that he hade to get the Heavenly Execution Token under Frediano¡¯s instructions.


    But this was a deadly trap!


    Frediano ordered Caleb to set up a trap here to ambush his brother Braydon?


    Impossible!


    Therefore, Caleb had lied.


    Even if Braydon died, he would never believe that Frediano would set up a trap here to kill him.


    Therefore, although Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold, he was not in a hurry to make a move. Instead, he took out the Heavenly Execution Token and asked softly, ¡°Is Frediano doing well?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s doing very well. Soren Sage, Shea Sage, and I must listen to his orders.¡±


    Caleb looked at the Heavenly Execution Token in Braydon¡¯s hand and slowly revealed some information.


    Frediano¡¯s position in the yin-yang entity was extremely high.


    Half-step pinnacle and even quasi pinnacles had to listen to Frediano¡¯s orders.


    It meant that Frediano held great authority in the yin-yang entity.


    This further proved that Frediano was deeply mired in the quagmire of the yin-yang entity.


    It was not easy to get out!


    To be precise, it was impossible for him to get out.


    Braydon had a solution to this problem.


    That was to exterminate all the yin-yang people in the world!


    Kill the yin-yang people and remove him from its ranks.


    From then on, there would be no more yin-yang people or yin-yang entities in the world.


    Frediano was still the Frediano of the Northern Army!


    They were still brothers who grew up with those ruthless people in the northern territory.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s senses were astonishing, and he sensed a familiar aura.


    A thousand meters away from the vige entrance, on a towering tree.


    There was a young man dressed in snow-white clothes. He was tall and stood with his hands behind his back. He wore a ghost mask, and his expression seemed to be both crying andughing. The eyes under the mask were deep and calm, revealing a coldness toward the world.


    He tapped the crown of the tree with his toes and stood quietly with his hands behind his back.


    This youth in white was Eggy!


    In the end, he came!


    A hundred meters away from the tree, another person appeared. He was wearing green clothes.


    It was Jonah Shaw!


    Sanguine Army¡¯smander.


    Ludo was of the same rank as Braydon in the Northern Army.


    The two of them arrived at the same time!


    The ghost-masked teenager in white had messy hair, and the roots of his hair were as white as snow.


    He was Ludo!


    His head was full of white hair because of Frediano¡¯s death seven years ago.


    Frediano¡¯s death caused Eggy¡¯s hair to turn white overnight. He hated Braydon for not protecting Frediano, and he hated the martial artists of the powerful families for killing Frediano.


    At this moment, Ludo whispered, ¡°Jonah, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see Frediano. If he betrays the Northern Army, I will kill him!¡± Jonah clenched his fists and said in a low voice.


    Ludo was silent for a moment and said softly, ¡°Frediano will not betray the


    Northern Army! ¡±


    ¡°He has been alive the past seven years, so why didn¡¯t he contact us? If this isn¡¯t betrayal, then what is it?¡±


    Fury appeared faintly on Jonah¡¯s face.


    They came today to see Frediano.


    Frediano had to exin everything.


    As the two of them talked.


    Braydon from the River Vige looked at Caleb with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°You are still not willing to let Fredianoe out and see me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Caleb did not finish his sentence.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it!¡± Braydon spoke again.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Caleb was shocked.


    In the next moment, his entire body turned cold as if he was being stared at by two great figures.


    In the distance, Ludo and Jonah disappeared.


    When the two of them appeared, they had already arrived in front of Braydon.


    Caleb¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold sweat quietly appeared on his face. He looked at the white-haired, ghost-mask youth who was staring at him and realized who he was!


    This was Ludo whom Frediano had mentioned. He was the most mysterious and an extremely terrifying person in the Northern Army.


    Frediano had mentioned before that Ludo was no weaker than him.


    Caleb really did not expect that even this big shot woulde.


    The other was Jonah.


    A dangerous figure that even the yin-yang entity did not want to provoke. A smile appeared on Jonah¡¯s cold face. He called out softly, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Where is Frediano?¡±


    Ludo¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. Wearing a ghost mask, he took the Northern King sword from Braydon¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going to be a sword-wielding person today!¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the yin-yang has a pinnacle!¡±


    Braydon reached out and touched Eggy¡¯s white hair, showing his love.


    Ludo said softly, ¡°If there is a peak, then kill him!¡±


    Jonah said, ¡°I can also kill pinnacle martial artists!¡±


    The people who came today were all the most ruthless people in the Northern Army.


    Even the most mysterious Eggy of the Northern Army had appeared.


    It meant that if the yin-yang entity did not leave behind the corpse of a pinnacle martial artist, Ludo and the others would not let this matter rest.


    ¡°Everyone, retreat!¡± Caleb said hoarsely.


    Originally, this killing trap was set up for Braydon.


    However, he suddenly ordered a retreat. It meant that he would return empty-handed.


    Obviously, some people did not want to follow orders.


    A low voice secretly gave the order, ¡°No one is allowed to retreat. Everyone, attack! We must kill King Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Caleb¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He knew very well that each of the three figures in front of him was an unshakable figure.


    Today, even if they risked their lives, they would not be able to hurt them.


    Because each of these three people was not weaker than Frediano!


    Ludo¡¯s speed soared.


    In a sh, he arrived in front of Caleb and shed with the Northern King sword. He said softly, ¡°You set up another trap to kill the Northern King.¡±


    The de was faster than lightning!


    Caleb was horrified and instinctively dodged.


    He was the owner of the rainbow python dragon robe and had the strength of a half-step pinnacle expert.


    Unfortunately, he was too weak in front of Ludo!


    Even though Jonah was untamed, he had to respect Ludo when necessary.


    Also, Ludo, Frediano, and Braydon were the real three sons of the north!


    The three of them were the real three sons.


    He thought that after Frediano died, the real three sons of the north had disappeared.


    However, the outside world did not know the twists and turns inside.


    Everyone thought that the three sons of the north were Braydon, Cole Colbie, and Westley Hader.


    Actually, that was not the case!


    The real three sons of the north were Frediano and the other two.


    However, this matter was rted to Frediano who was a taboo in the Northern Army. No one dared to speak nonsense.


    Everyone knew that Frediano¡¯s death was a pain in themander¡¯s heart.


    Therefore, no one dared to say anything. They could only wait for the pain to fade with time.


    No one exined the matter regarding the real three sons of the north.


    At this moment, Ludo¡¯s sword technique was ruthless and domineering. He held the Northern King sword in his hand and shed at the rainbow python dragon robe.


    The sword shed across the sky andnded on Caleb¡¯s body.


    A de pierced through his shoulder, slicing off a piece of white bone, causing blood to spurt out..

 Chapter 584 - 584: Overbearing Jonah, Inherited from the Same Lineage

    Chapter 584 - 584: Overbearing Jonah, Inherited from the Same Lineage


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ludo attacked, and the de swept through Caleb Janes¡¯s entire body.


    The rainbow python dragon robe was instantly shredded into pieces.


    He shredded the rainbow python dragon robe.


    Although the hundred clothes¡¯ sessors were strong, Ludo did not take them seriously at all.


    What Ludo learned originated from Kylo.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The path of martial arts he walked was above most of the hundred clothes inheritors.


    It was this move of Ludo that shocked all the yin-yang people in the dark.


    The person hiding in the dark was the most dangerous.


    The yin-yang knew very well how terrifying Braydon Neal was.


    Not to mention kings, even half-step pinnacles could not do anything to this Northern King.


    What should the yin-yang do if they wanted to kill Braydon?


    They could only send out a quasi-pinnacle.


    As for Barrett Yearwood, although he was not a real pinnacle martial artist, he had all the characteristics of a martial artist.


    The first characteristic of a pinnacle martial artist was the manifestation of force.


    The manifestation of force was known as the ultimatebat technique!


    The second characteristic was that the force was refined into the body.


    An old fellow like Barrett had all of them.


    His battle with Jonah had given him a glimpse.


    Barrett did not use his strength, but he kept it inside his body. He struck out with his palm and shook Jonah. It was extremely powerful.


    At this moment, Ludo had defeated Caleb and severely injured him with a single sh, almost killing him on the spot.


    It had startled the nine experts in the dark!


    The nine of them were all dressed in ck and were over a hundred years old.


    From the aura they emitted, one could vaguely sense that there was probably no one below half-step pinnacle.


    Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back, ¡°One pseudo-pinnacle, three quasi-pinnacles, and five half-step pinnacles. What a grand lineup!¡±


    ¡°We had no choice. It¡¯s all because of Northern King¡¯s stunning performance in the human world. For today¡¯s assassination, the yin-yang entity has put in a great deal of effort!¡±


    The gray-robed old man standing in the middle had almost lost all his hair. He only had a few teeth left, and his orange skin was covered with age spots.


    He was the oldest and seemed to be nearing his end.


    However, he was the most dangerous person present.


    He was a pseudo-pinnacle.


    He had all the characteristics of a pinnacle martial artist, but he was not a true pinnacle martial artist.


    That was the pseudo-pinnacle.


    A true pinnacle could live for five hundred years.


    If this old thing became a pinnacle, it would be like borrowing another 500 years from the heavens.


    His body would definitely undergo a change that would make him return to his youth.


    Unfortunately, it did not appear on the gray-robed elder.


    He was not a true pinnacle.


    Jonah shot a cold nce at him and said indifferently, ¡°You said this is a trap?¡± ¡°Obviously!¡± The tall old man in ck spoke from the side.


    A domineering voice came from the distant sky, ¡°You¡¯re right. Today is indeed a killing trap. Do you really think that the capital doesn¡¯t know about the strange movements of the yin-yang martial artists?


    ¡°Do you think the capital¡¯s Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi, is just for show?¡±


    Syrus and his brothers arrived.


    The three of them brought Barrett!


    They even brought the royal guards!


    The first Legion of the royal guards had 100,000 elites. They swept across a 50-mile radius and surrounded the vige.


    The gray-robed old man shook his head slowly. ¡°When martial artists havee this far, the royal guards can¡¯t stop us from leaving or staying!¡± ¡°The royal guards can¡¯t make you stay, but I wonder if I can?¡±


    An old man silently followed beside Syrus.


    His name was Quinten Kelly.


    Previously, this old man was often seen in Syrus¡¯s residence.


    There were only the two of them in Syrus¡¯s house.


    One was Syrus, and the other was Quinten.


    Tobey Lapras often stayed there, so they were considered a family of three.


    Quinten was like an ordinary old butler. His appearance was unremarkable, and he had a kind smile on his face.


    Quinten said softly, ¡°The yin-yang entity and the powerful families are bullying Crown Prince Syrus because he¡¯s young!


    ¡°You must think that the capital is weak!¡±


    Quinten slowly walked forward, his aura increasing step by step.


    In the blink of an eye, he had transformed from an unattractive old butler into a powerful figure with a straight back.


    This aura was like a pinnacle!


    Quinten was the protector of the golden true dragon robe!


    A pseudo-pinnacle.


    ¡°Master Ludo, can I take a look at the Northern King sword?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Braydon spoke.


    This was because this Northern King sword had been forged by Quinten, along with various grandmaster-level cksmiths.


    When Quinten received the sword, he treated it like a treasure.


    This was the work he was most proud of in his life!


    ¡°Quinten!¡± The gray-robed old man¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. ¡°You old ghost, you¡¯re still alive!¡±


    ¡°Jamison, you and I are both old. We shouldn¡¯t be angry, but today, you bullied my Northern King. This matter needs to be settled with blood!¡±


    Quinten seemed kind and lived in seclusion in the Eastern Pce.


    However, a hundred years ago, he was a famous figure. Most of the martial artists who were born in the same era as him had died.


    The gray-robed old man, Jamison Walsh, was considered someone from the same generation.


    But in that era, when Quinten¡¯s fame lit up Hansworth, Jamison did not even have the qualifications topete with him.


    However, time was like a great wave of sand. Since ancient times, many geniuses were lost to time.


    The stunning Emperor Hansworth¡¯s ancestry was no longer here.


    Time was an imperceptible killer!


    Those of the same era as Quinten who were able to live until today were all extraordinary experts.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Looks like all the oldies are showing themselves today?¡± An old voice sounded.


    The voice had just sounded.


    There was a skinny old man wearing small cloth shoes. His eyes were cloudy, and his hair was sparse. He was so old that he looked unrecognizable.


    It was unknown if he was friend or foe.


    Caleb, who was seriously injured, said in shock, ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you¡¯d probably die!¡±


    The hunchbacked old man spoke as he looked at Ludo.


    He had seen clearly that Caleb was injured by Ludo.


    The hunchbacked old man continued, ¡°Young friend, you look young, but your attacks are very vicious. When I saw you attack just now, I could see that all your attacks were fatal.¡±


    These words did not sound right. It seemed that he was targeting Ludo.


    Jonah took a step forward. The cruel killing intent released by his thin body enveloped the hunched old man. He said coldly, ¡°Old thing, are you trying to bully the Northern Army?


    ¡°Beating the young one lured out the old one. You can attack if you want. If you touch him, I¡¯ll ughter your entire family!


    ¡°If you hurt him, I will kill the two of you and break off the rainbow python dragon robe inheritance!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s personality was like this.


    How could the monster who had established himself as the king of the South Pole Prison be an ordinary person?


    Moreover, Syrus and his brothers were very familiar with this character of his.


    He was a replica of the Northern King!


    Braydon had protected them since they were young!


    To them, Braydon was like a brother and father.


    The temperament of the men of the Northern Army were all the same.


    Even their protective style was the same.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and shook his head helplessly.


    With the arrival of these guys, he did not need to do anything..</font>

 Chapter 585 - 585: Ludo’s Name is Skylar Neal

    Chapter 585 - 585: Ludo¡¯s Name is Skr Neal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s overbearing words.


    Enraged, the hunchbacked old man released his pressure and said, ¡°What an impudent brat! ¡±


    ¡°Old bastard, why are you all riled up?¡±


    Another ancient voice sounded.


    An old man with white hair and a youthful face walked over from afar. He was wearing ck cloth shoes and ran like a thief.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    When he appeared, the expressions of the hunchbacked old man and the gray-robed old man, Jamison Walsh, changed.


    Quinten Kelly frowned and whispered, ¡°Why is this old thing here!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Westley Hader sped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°The protector of the Gray Wolf, Colson Morales!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Hendrix Bailey asked suspiciously, ¡°Old man, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Brat, do you think I¡¯m here for you? There¡¯s a big treasure under this vige. If it¡¯s still here, you have a chance of breaking through to the pinnacle!¡±


    Colson whispered, ¡°Let me tell you this, don¡¯t be a coward today. If there¡¯s anything good, just grab it. No matter if it¡¯s a pinnacle¡¯s disciple or a yin-yang person, as long as they dare to snatch it from you, beat them up! ¡± He sounded like an old hooligan.


    But this old man was the white-robed Gray Wolf¡¯s protector.


    Hendrix had a dark expression, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Old man, there are so many people here. Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing?¡±


    ¡°Embarrassing? If it were a hundred years ago, I could beat the sh*t out of these few old garlic. Do you believe me?¡±


    Colson said seriously.


    Hendrix¡¯s face was thin, and he felt shy and impatient, his voice low as he said, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t brag. You can¡¯t even fool a ghost with your skills!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! Who¡¯s bragging!¡±


    Colson red at him.


    He looked like he was bragging in all seriousness.


    Hendrix could not win against him, so he said helplessly, ¡°I believe you!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not lying to you!¡±


    Quinten sighed softly at the side, causing Hendrix to have a suspicious look in his eyes. He was very familiar with his old man.


    Colson was really not as powerful as he imed to be.


    The old man had a hidden disease. Although he was a pseudo-pinnacle, if he fought with someone of the same level, he would probably die after a few moves.


    Quinten then said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the riot back then, Colson would have been a pinnacle long ago!¡±


    ¡°Kid, listen!¡±


    Colson had white hair and a youthful face, looking like an old child.


    Only the hunchbacked old man sneered coldly, ¡°Those are things of the past. The Great Genius Morales, who was famous throughout Hansworth in the past, was praised as a pinnacle talent at the age of 16. In the end, he was reduced to a cripple and his pinnacle path was broken!¡±


    These old things were from the same generation.


    They had known each other for more than a hundred years. Some people were friends with each other, so naturally, they had grudges!


    Now, Colson, the guardian of the Gray Wolf, was standing in front of him.


    The protector of the golden true dragon robe, Quinten.


    The hunchbacked old man, the protector of the rainbow python dragon robe.


    The experts of the older generation had already appeared. They were all at the pseudo-pinnacle stage and were extremely powerful.


    Actually, the protectors of the hundred clothes were the previous owners of each piece of clothing!


    The previous owner had aged and was now protecting the new owner of the clothes who inherited everything.


    This was an inheritance!


    It was passed down from generation to generation, so that the hundred clothes, which had a thousand years of history, would not be cut off in their generation.


    Now, several people from the older generation had appeared one after another.


    Without exception, they were all here for the secret of River Vige.


    ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Braydon Neal asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The hunchbacked old man looked over and saw the young man in white. His clothes were embroidered with a golden Qilin. He said with fear, ¡°You are the current owner of the cloud treading Qilin robe!¡±


    ¡°What can I do for you?¡±


    Braydon nced over indifferently.


    The hunchbacked old man snorted coldly and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that most of the inheritance of the rainbow python dragon robe was lost in the long history, my disciple would have mastered theplete inheritance of the ancient technique. So what if you inherited the cloud Qilin? We can stillpete with you for it!¡±


    He sounded bitter.


    In fact, there was no need to fight to see who was stronger.


    The inheritance of the cloud treading Qilin robe had been passed down from ancient times until now, and it was still in one perfect piece.


    On the other hand, the rainbow python dragon robe¡¯s inheritance was mostly broken.


    As the sessors of the past generations, they could not even protect the ancient martial arts inheritance technique and could not pass it on to future generations.


    It was clear at a nce which of the two was stronger.


    Just like now, in the whole world, who could break the inheritance of the cloud treading Qilin robe?


    If they wanted to sever the inheritance, they had to kill the Qilin first! Even a pinnacle could not kill the Northern King, so the inheritance could not be broken.


    The previous Qilin Lord was in charge of the Heavenly Execution Token and led the hundred clothes¡¯ owners.


    It was a principle that had never changed since ancient times!


    Colson said indifferently, ¡°Old bastard, on ount of the fact that we are both hundred clothes inheritors, I have to remind you. If you don¡¯t want the rainbow python dragon robe inheritance to be destroyed, don¡¯t provoke the current Qilin Lord in this era!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to not provoke? The founder of the rainbow python dragon robe was an existence that couldpete with the Qilin Lord a thousand years ago!¡± The hunchbacked old man was a little excited when he mentioned his ancestor.


    What he said was true!


    The first masters of the hundred clothes were figures that shocked an era.


    However, that was a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years of glory could be a form of glory.


    However, he definitely could not be a dependent capital!


    The first owner of the rainbow python dragon robe could indeedpete with the Qilin Lord.


    However, it was only to the point of fighting for supremacy!


    As for defeating the Qilin Lord, that was wishful thinking.


    Having the qualifications to challenge him did not mean that he had the strength to defeat him.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his brows slightly furrowed. He did not feel anything in his heart when he heard the words of the few old men.


    He came to River Vige for only one purpose.


    That was to meet Frediano!


    It was because so much time had passed and Frediano had yet to be seen, but there were more and more irrelevant people showing up.


    ¡°Jonah, I miss Frediano!¡± Braydon whispered.


    The soft words contained a great deal of emotion.


    Because of Frediano¡¯s death, Ludo¡¯s hair turned white overnight, and he hated Braydon for more than two years.


    Jonah¡¯s temperament changed overnight. He had great hatred in his heart and did not hesitate to throw himself into the South Pole Prison, a ce where fierce people gathered, to temper himself:


    Frediano¡¯s death had changed many people in the Northern Army.


    At the same time, it also changed Braydon!


    From then on, Braydon was extremely ruthless. He would kill all enemies of the Northern Army, leaving no future troubles.


    Yet, Frediano was not dead and had been hiding in the dark for seven years, and he had not contacted his brother, Braydon.


    He was really ruthless!


    The silver-haired, white-robed youth next to him wearing a ghost mask was Ludo, themander of the tenth legion of the Northern Army.


    His full name was Skr Neal!


    He was Braydon¡¯s third uncle¡¯s child.


    Braydon and Skr were both disciples of the Neal family and were rted by blood.


    He was Braydon¡¯s biological younger cousin!


    Regarding Ludo¡¯s identity, only the people of the Northern Army in Braydon¡¯s generation knew about it..</font>

 Chapter 586 - 586: Today, Those Who Stop Me Will Die!

    Chapter 586: Today, Those Who Stop Me Will Die!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The outside world still did not know Ludo¡¯s personal information.


    However, as a disciple of the Neal family, Ludo¡¯s talent was not inferior to his brother Braydon Neal¡¯s.


    Even if it was a little weaker, it was not much different! At this moment, Skr Neal whispered, ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll bring Frediano to you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty. The yin-yang headquarters has a pinnacle!¡±


    Colson Morales, the Gray Wolf protector, jumped in shock and could not help but turn around to remind him.


    Skr¡¯s eyes under the ghost mask were filled with cold killing intent as he said, ¡°Yin-yang has a pinnacle? Any of the three sons of the Northern Army can ughter a pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that a pinnacle cannot be killed?¡±


    ¡°Today, if yin-yang doesn¡¯t hand over Frediano, I will ughter all of yin-yang. No one in the world can bully my brother!¡±


    At this moment, Eggy was not the only one who was angry!


    Eggy¡¯s personality was somewhat simr to Braydon¡¯s.


    They were brothers. Not only did they have simr personalities, but when Eggy took off his mask, he had a simr face to Braydon.


    Braydon gave everything he knew to Eggy.


    The reason was simple.


    Braydon was a soldier. Who could guarantee that he would not end up dead in the future?


    However, Braydon was already prepared to bury his loyal bones everywhere, so it did not matter to him!


    In the future, Braydon would either die in battle or go missing.


    If the Northern Army had no leader, it would definitely cause chaos.


    And Eggy was the best sessor!


    In other words, Braydon had groomed his younger brother, Skr, as the sessor to the position of militarymander.


    Now you know why Eggy¡¯s identity was ranked SSS in the secret database of the Northern Army!


    Eggy was the heir to the throne of the Northern Army!


    If Braydon died, Eggy would be the next Northern King.


    He was the next Northern Armymander!


    The g of the Northern Army could not fall because of Braydon¡¯s death.


    Among the younger generation of the Northern Army.


    Braydon had put the most effort into his younger brother, Skr.


    Skr grew up with his brother, Braydon. He understood his brother the most and felt sorry for Braydon the most.


    Among the many ruthless people in the Northern Army, Braydon was the one who raised the banner of the Northern Army and changed the great Yanagi Army to the Northern Army!


    Braydon protected the foundation left behind by his teacher, Finley Yanagi, and protected the 8,000 miles of territory in the northern part of Hansworth.


    The Northern King was like a brother and father to Jonah Shaw and the others!


    At this moment, Eggy was not the only one who felt sorry for his brother.


    Jonah took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Yin-yang pinnacle? My hands have already been stained with the blood of a pinnacle. Today, those who stop me will die!¡±


    Because of Braydon saying he missed Frediano, Skr and Jonah were both enraged.


    The two of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the eight techniques!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll activate seven stars!¡±


    Skr used the eight techniques and Jonah used the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique. Both of them took a step forward and said indifferently, ¡°One pseudo-pinnacle, three quasi-pinancles, and five half-step pinnacles.


    ¡°Today, all of you must die!¡±


    Skr¡¯s white hair danced in the wind like a banished immortal. As the younger brother of the Northern King, he would also amaze the world in this life!


    The twins of the Neal family were all Qilins!


    If Braydon died and Skr wore the Qilin robe, he would be the Qilin Lord and the Northern King!


    Braydon had nned all of this.


    At this moment.


    Eggy, who had been taught the eight techniques by his brother Braydon, had a white robe that fluttered in the wind, and his body emitted a dazzling white light.


    The appearance of the white light meant that the eight techniques had been activated.


    After activating the eight techniques, the aura of humanity gradually disappeared. He was like a banished immortal who had severed his emotions and desires and regarded everything in the world as nothing.


    Skr¡¯s temperament was like an immortal. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡± ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    White light shot into the sky, stunning the world.


    Colson, the Gray Wolf protector, said in shock, ¡°What technique is this?¡±


    ¡°The eight techniques created by His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Quinten Kelly was also stunned and could not stop eximing.


    He knew very well that if Braydon did not create the eight techniques, he would not have be a warlord at the age of seven and be a War God at the age of nine¡­ Bing a king at the age of seventeen was easy for him!


    If he did not cultivate the eight techniques, Braydon would be crowned king at least five years earlier!


    Bing a king at the age of twelve!


    However, how could ordinary people outside know the pros and cons of the path Braydon had chosen?


    If all the ruthless people in the Northern Army used all eight techniques, they could kill a pinnacle.


    If the eight techniques werebined, do you know what would happen to you?


    Nobody knew!


    As a thousand-year genius, the path King Braydon walked was the path that would amaze the world.


    Braydon was taught by his teacher, Finley Yanagi, with all his heart.


    When he was young, his teacher had said something.


    That was, in this life, Braydon would surpass Emperor Hansworth and achieve great sess, illuminating the 5,000 years of history of Hansworth. As descendants, they would then be able to honor their ancestors!


    Because they were their ancestor!


    The origin of Hansworth was founded by these ancestors.


    This was everyone¡¯s glory.


    You can be proud of it, but you can¡¯t rely on it.


    The descendants would surpass their ancestors!


    If they did not have this kind of ambition, how could Hansworth stand at the top of the world and restore the prosperity of the Hanlon Dynasty?


    Braydon carried the hopes of countless people.


    He was the son of Hansworth.


    The star of this era!


    Skr activated the martial art technique, stunning many people.


    However, it was far from over.


    It was just the beginning!


    Skr¡¯s white boots tapped lightly on the ground as he stepped into the air and said softly, ¡°Talisman skill, activate!¡±


    The white light on his body became even denser!


    What was even more terrifying was that Skr¡¯s aura had be stronger once more!


    His aura was getting stronger and stronger, which meant that his strength was also getting stronger.


    These were the eight techniques!


    On the yin-yang side, Jamison Walsh, the pseudo-pinnacle, was the leader.


    His face was gloomy as he said, ¡°You¡¯re still so young, yet you keep boasting about killing pinnacles all day long. How can you understand how terrifying pinnacle figures are? Today, we¡¯ll kill King Braydon!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Jamison was the first to attack. He said that he wanted to kill Braydon, but in the end, he attacked Skr with his palm.


    In the end, these old things were still afraid.


    If they were not afraid, why would they not let Eggy use all eight techniques?


    Because Jamison and the others did not dare let him use them!


    Skr stepped into the sky with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve already used two of the eight techniques, so I¡¯ll naturally use the remaining six!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    ¡°Talisman technique, activate!¡± ¡°Imperial technique, activate!¡± ¡°Instant skill, activate!¡±


    ¡°Spirit technique, activate!¡±


    Skr forcefully used five techniques.


    He unleashed all five techniques, making him look like a God and an immortal!


    The ghost-mask youth, Skr, was already surrounded by luminating white light.


    From the outside, his entire body could no longer be seen. His appearance was like a white cocoon, and his figure could not be seen clearly.


    It was daytime!


    It was obvious how thick the white light was. Even one¡¯s eyes could not shine through it.


    Jamison had already arrived in front of him. A sword appeared in his hand, and he stabbed into the white light in an instant.


    His movement speed was over 100 meters per second.


    100 meters in a second. The strength of a martial artist was extremely terrifying..

 Chapter 587 - 587: Five Techniques in Full Release, Terrifying!

    Chapter 587: Five Techniques in Full Release, Terrifying!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s sword pierced into the white cocoon, but he found nothing.


    The ghost-faced youth stood quietly behind him. His gaze was not cold, but indifferent.


    ¡°All five techniques have been activated. Martial artists are mortals!


    ¡°The three forbidden techniques; like Gods and deities!


    ¡°Now it seems that using five techniques to kill you is enough!¡±


    An indifferent voice came from Skr Neal¡¯s mouth.


    Jamison Walsh¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. He said hoarsely, ¡®What a fast speed!¡±


    ¡°Speed? Have you ever heard a sonic boom?¡± Skr¡¯s ruthless voice sounded.


    At this moment.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°What?¡± Quinten Kelly was horrified. ¡°Sonic boom?¡±


    Colson Morales could not believe it.


    In order to produce such a sound, one had to reach the speed of sound.


    The speed of sound was about 340 meters per second.


    How could a martial artist possess such terrifying speed!


    In today¡¯s society, even if they could develop a sonic fighter jet, it would be the standard for the world¡¯s top powers.


    If an ancient martial art practitioner wanted to achieve such speed, they had to first be a pinnacle expert.


    It was hard to say if a pinnacle martial artist could possess such speed!


    ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Jamison eximed in horror.


    Swoosh!


    In a second, a strong wind blew on the spot, sweeping up the dust on the ground.


    The sky was filled with afterimages.


    Every afterimage was left behind by Skr, apanied by a sonic boom.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°This speed is way too terrifying!¡± Quinten said in disbelief.


    ¡°My brother¡¯s eight techniques are even more terrifying!¡±


    Tobey Lapras said softly with his sword on his shoulder.


    Colson was a little jealous and said, ¡°Brat, do you know the eight techniques?¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°What? It can¡¯t be learned unless you¡¯re a Qilin son. Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Tobey was extremely vignt.


    Colson said shamelessly, ¡°Actually, I also have the talent of a Qilin Son. Really, you have to believe me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Tobey rolled his eyes.


    At this moment, the wild wind was raging in the world, and Jamison was no match for Skr.


    ¡°Colson, I remember that a hundred years ago, there was a specific division of ancient martial arts techniques between martial artists, right?¡± Quinten suddenly said as he watched the battle.


    ¡°Yes, ancient martial arts techniques are divided into strong and weak. There has been a clear division since Emperor Hansworth¡¯s era. However, modern martial arts are about to die out, and all ancient martial arts techniques are extinct. Who would even bother to determine the grade of ancient martial arts techniques?


    Colson stared at the fierce battle in the sky and was filled with envy. He could not help but sigh at how good it was to be young.


    Quinten recalled something of the past. ¡°When the ancient martial arts were flourishing, there were special forces that graded martial arts, weapons, and pills. Unfortunately, they all dissipated with time.¡±


    ¡°The eight techniques that this kid is using are of extremely high grade. It¡¯s best that you and I don¡¯t rank them on our own!¡±


    Colson, who had always been frivolous, turned around and lectured Quinten.


    Was this a reminder or a warning?


    Or both!


    Quinten said in shock, ¡°Not even as a level six martial arts technique?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s as simple as a level six martial arts technique? Look at how many times this kid¡¯s aura has been amplified!¡±


    Colson was the previous master of the Gray Wolf.


    When he was famous all over the world, even Quinten was slightly inferior.


    Quinten fell into deep thought and went silent.


    A level one martial arts technique was a foundational martial arts technique that even small martial artists could cultivate.


    This kind of small martial arts technique was also everywhere in the current era.


    Just like the Thomas family in Preston, Joseph Thomas¡¯s family. They had the iplete version of the Thomas family¡¯s sanda that was equivalent to a level one martial arts technique.


    Later, Braydon Neal helped to repair it, so it was more than enough to reach the War God level.


    It could be rated as a level three martial arts technique!


    Level two martial arts techniques corresponded to the warlord level. Only warlords would use them, so War Gods and marquises would not even look at it, much less kings.


    The creators of level three martial arts techniques were basically all War Gods.


    In modern society, War God level figures could be considered powerful and were not to be trifled with.


    Under normal circumstances, a level four martial arts technique would be equivalent to a marquis.


    A level five martial arts technique corresponded to a king.


    This kind of ancient martial arts technique was much more precious.


    In this era that was without pinnacles, kings were the respected ones.


    Level five ancient martial arts techniques were rare. As long as they appeared, the aristocratic families and powerful families would get them at all costs.


    With a king level ancient martial arts technique, it was the path of a martial artist toward being a king.


    There were many martial artists in the aristocratic families, so one more king martial arts path meant that they could nurture at least a few kings.


    This was something that money could not buy.


    As for the level six ancient martial arts technique, one could forget about it.


    A level six ancient martial arts technique was also known as a pinnaclebat technique.


    An ancient martial arts technique exclusive to pinnacles.


    Who would sell it to you?


    In this era where pinnacles had not emerged, how could there be a true pinnaclebat technique?


    Every pinnaclebat technique was a pinnacle path.


    Ancient martial arts had declined to this day.


    Once aplete pinnacle martial arts path appeared, there would probably be half-step pinnacle cultivators who woulde knocking on their doors overnight to forcefully obtain the pinnaclebat technique.


    If the person was willing to take it out, they might be merciless and let the person live.


    On the other hand, if he met ruthless half-step pinnacles, they would forcefully obtain the pinnacle martial arts path, ughter his entire family, and erase all traces.


    They wanted no one in the world to know who had taken the pinnacle martial arts path. They would choose a ce to cultivate in secret until they reached the pinnacle.


    Once one reached the pinnacle, one could live for 500 years.


    Just this benefit alone was very tempting.


    No one could say no to that!


    At this moment, Skr had activated five techniques. It was five pinnacle martial arts paths.


    If ninth-level kings and half-step pinnacles were to see it, they would surely be jealous.


    Even though they were jealous, no one dared to snatch it from him!


    After all, this thing belonged to the Northern King.


    Braydon was fighting against the four great entities.


    He was able to stand against the four entities without falling into a disadvantageous position.


    One should be d to avoid someone like Braydon. No one would dare to set their eyes on something that belonged to him.


    Even if one had lived enough!


    At this moment, Skr had used five techniques, and his strength made the pseudo-pinnacle tremble in fear.


    And yet, there was one person who had also taken action.


    That was Jonah Shaw!


    Jonah had his eyes on one person. That was the previous owner of the rainbow python dragon robe, Caleb Janes¡¯s protector, the hunchbacked old man.


    This old thing had been moring non-stop earlier.


    Jonah said softly, ¡°You,e out!¡±¡±


    ¡°Impudent! When I was famous, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    The hunchbacked old man was furious. ¡°In this era, it¡¯s not up to you youngsters to call the shots!¡±


    For this kind of old fellow who believed that being a senior was everything, Jonah would beat him until he questioned life itself.


    If such a person was ced in the South Pole Prison, Jonah could guarantee that he would not live past three days!


    In the next moment.


    Jonah took a step forward, and the aura of a violent beast instantly erupted.


    The seven-star sanguine robe on his body lit up.


    The first star lit up.


    Jonah punched out.


    His fist was like the sky copsing, and its power suppressed the earth.


    The hunchbacked old man brazenly met it head-on. His withered old hand had no strength, as if it was the strength of his physical body. He took Jonah¡¯s punch head-on and did not move at all.


    This was the unique feature of a pinnacle..

 Chapter 588 - 588: Three Moves have been Used; What Can You

    Chapter 588 - 588: Three Moves have been Used; What Can You


    Use to Kill Me?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hunchbacked old man, this pseudo-pinnacle martial artist, had refined his force into his body, and his physique was extremely strong. Jonah Shaw did not retreat and calmly said, ¡°Merak!¡±


    The second star lit up.


    This seven-star owner was going crazy!


    Seven years ago, on the night of Frediano¡¯s death, Jonah¡¯s temperament had changed drastically. He would kill all the enemies he met, releasing his martial artist¡¯sbative nature.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He would only restrain himself a little in front of his brother, Braydon Neal.


    If Braydon was not here¡­


    If Jonah was crazy, he would dare to ughter all the martial artists in the world!


    Now, Braydon missed Frediano.


    This sentence caused the brothers to feel pain in their hearts.


    Jonah¡¯s second punchnded on the hunchbacked old man¡¯s chest. The fist was extremely domineering, shattering the bones in the hunchbacked old man¡¯s hand andnding on his chest.


    With just one punch, he sent him flying.


    He was a pseudo-pinnacle!


    The hunchbacked old man spat out blood and flew backward. Hended on the ground, creating a shallow pit.


    ¡°Master!¡± Caleb Janes was shocked and furious.


    ¡°Today, I will kill you and your disciple, break the rainbow python dragon robe inheritance, and make it disappear from this world!¡±


    Jonah was domineering and crazy. His hair danced in the wind, revealing a cold gaze that was filled with madness.


    Quinten Kelly was shocked and said, ¡°Commander Shaw, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Quinten actually tried to stop Jonah.


    However, this was Jonah, not Syrus Yanagi or Tobey Lapras.


    Others would give Quinten face.


    Only he, Jonah, would not give him face!


    He, Jonah, only respected his brother for the rest of his life!


    This would be the case for his entire life!


    Quinten made his move to stop him.


    Jonah turned around and threw a third punch. The killing intent in his body was at its peak. He said coldly, ¡°Phecda, activate!¡±


    The third star of the seven stars on his green clothes lit up.


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had been activated three times!


    Quinten did not expect this and was somewhat shocked and angry. He did not expect Jonah to be so crazy and cold. No matter who it was, as long as there was no one Braydon wanted to protect, Jonah would kill them! Quinten hurriedly gathered his strength to deal with Jonah¡¯s punch.


    Boom!


    Jonah¡¯s fistnded.


    Quinten¡¯s face turned pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood. He staggered back more than ten steps.


    Syrus¡¯s expression changed slightly. He moved behind Quinten and used his own strength to help Quinten dissolve the fierce and overbearing fist force in his body.


    ¡°Jonah!¡± he said angrily.


    ¡°Watch him closely. I held back 50% of my strength in that punch just now!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, clearly telling Syrus that it was for the sake of Syrus, whom he grew up with.


    He, Jonah, had only injured Quinten.


    Otherwise, Jonah would have killed Quinten!


    Blood trickled down the corner of Quinten¡¯s lips. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m old after all. The protector of the rainbow python dragon robe can be killed, but Caleb can¡¯t be killed. All the hundred clothes were made together, and we can trace their history back to a thousand years ago. You are all brothers. How can the descendants kill each other?¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll return the seven-star sanguine robe to you!¡±


    That was Jonah¡¯s personality.


    His left hand turned into a w, and he tried to tear off the seven-star sanguine robe.


    Braydon stood under the tree with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Jonah, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°I want to kill him!¡±


    In the end, Jonah still listened to his brother¡¯s words and did not tear off the seven-star sanguine robe. He pointed at the hunchbacked old man.


    Braydon nodded lightly and agreed!


    The hunchbacked old man would not be able to survive today.


    Those who rely on the yin-yang must die.


    The violent aura on Jonah¡¯s body was even more overbearing.


    The hunchbacked old man stood up slowly. He had already calmed himself down as he said coldly, ¡°The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique has been passed down for a thousand years, but no one has ever used the true Sanguine Seven ¨C Star Technique.


    ¡°Now that three moves have been used, what else can you do to kill me?¡± The hunchbacked old man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Jonah wanted to kill him.


    He also wanted to kill Jonah!


    They both wanted to kill each other.


    The hunchbacked old man knew a lot of things, and he also knew that the inheritance of the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique was missing. Half of the core of the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique was also missing.


    The true Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had long been lost!


    Everyone in the world could only witness the first three moves.


    Thest four moves had long been lost!


    ¡°Master!¡± Caleb said angrily, ¡°The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique isn¡¯t lost! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s expression changed.


    Of course, Caleb knew that the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had not been lost.


    Because he had heard Frediano mention it once.


    At this moment, even with Caleb¡¯s reminder, what good would it do?


    Jonah took a step forward. His fist was like a dragon and a tiger roaring in all directions. He said coldly, ¡°Megrez!¡±


    The fourth star of the seven stars on his clothes lit up.


    Jonah¡¯s aura was at the pseudo-pinnacle realm.


    The fourth punch was released.


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He realized that the owner of the seven-star sanguine robe was no weaker than the ghost-faced youth!


    He released all his strength, and his withered hand met Jonah¡¯s punch.


    He had to take this blow.


    There was no other choice.


    Bang!


    The two figures attacked again.


    The power of this punch was more terrifying than the hunchbacked old man had imagined.


    The punch broke his arm, yet the momentum of the punch did not decrease. Itnded on his chest and sent him flying.


    ¡°The real Sanguine Seven-Star Technique has reappeared in the human world?¡± Quinten was shocked.


    ¡°A forbidden technique that has been lost for a thousand years!¡± Colson Morales¡¯s expression gradually turned solemn.


    The true Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had actually appeared.


    Tobey said helplessly, ¡°Back then, when Jonah obtained the iplete Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, it was Big Brother, Frediano, and Eggy who joined forces and used the iplete half-step manual to reverse engineer the true Sanguine Seven-Star Technique. They didn¡¯t take the technique and gave it to Jonah!


    ¡°Among us, other than Big Brother, Frediano is also close to Jonah and Eggy, as well as the little fool. When the four of them were studying at the Northern Military School, they were inseparable.


    ¡°The little fool caused trouble and was beaten ck and blue. He couldn¡¯t find my big brother, so he went to find Frediano and the others to vent his anger for him.¡±


    When Tobey talked about his childhood, he could not help but smile.


    This was a beautiful memory that only belonged to the few of them.


    Unfortunately, there was a stain on this beautiful memory!


    That was Frediano¡¯s death.


    It became the thorn in everyone¡¯s heart.


    In addition, Frediano had not died yet, but he had joined the yin-yang entity.


    How could the people who grew up together with him let this matter go?


    Jonah heavily injured the hunchbacked old man with a punch and said coldly, ¡°Alioth, activate!¡±


    The fifth star on the seven-star diagram on his clothes lit up.


    Jonah¡¯s terrifying aura made Quinten and the others feel their hearts palpitate.


    The seven stars were divided into Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth, Mizar, and Alkaid!


    When fully activated, it could cut through a pinnacle!


    The legend of pinnacles would end in the hands of the Northern Army.


    The pinnacle era would be personally initiated by Braydon.


    At this moment, Jonah¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his steps were like a tiger¡¯s. His seven-foot thin body stood between heaven and earth, giving people a majestic feeling.


    He was like a young king in green who ruled over the world, unparalleled in the world!


    This was the younger brother that Braydon had protected since he was young!</font>

 Chapter 589 - 589: One Punch; One Old Friend!

    Chapter 589 - 589: One Punch; One Old Friend!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Today, a young man with a ghost mask and a young man in green were killing all of the pseudo-pinnacles present.


    Nobody dared to stop them!


    Out of the four pseudo-pinnacle powerhouses, more than three of them were injured.


    It was all thanks to Skr Neal and Jonah Shaw.


    Jonah took a step forward and threw his fifth punch brazenly,nding on the hunchbacked old man¡¯s chest.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    With a punch, his sternum copsed.


    The hunchbacked old man spat out blood mixed with pieces of his internal organs. His eyes bulging and bloodshot, and his face was extremely ferocious.


    ¡°Mizar, activate!¡± Jonah said indifferently.


    The sixth star of the seven stars had been lit up.


    The sixth punch came down brazenly.


    Just one punch.


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s clothes exploded, and his entire body started to show signs of cracking.


    This person was about to be blown up!


    Jonah did not give up. The blood vessels in his arms burst forth like dragons. He bore a great pressure, and his roar resounded between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Alkaid, open!¡±


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique was fully activated!


    The seven-star diagram bloomed with dazzling light, setting off Jonah¡¯s green clothes, noble as the blue sky.


    An ancient pressure swept across thend.


    Jonah had used all his forbidden techniques.


    ¡°Master!¡± Caleb Janes rushed up anxiously. He wanted to save the hunchbacked old man.


    But it was toote.


    Jonah¡¯s first two punches were already about to break the hunchbacked old man¡¯s body. Cracks appeared on his skin.


    His internal organs had been turned into meat paste by the fist force.


    If Caleb rushed forward, he would be courting death.


    Jonah had fully activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Techniques. Who could receive the seventh punch?


    Caleb would definitely be killed in one punch if he took it head-on.


    Not even a pseudo-pinnacle expert could take it.


    How could Caleb block it?


    The back mountain of River Vige was connected to the Preston Mountains.


    A young man in ck was standing at the top of the cliff with his hands behind his back. He had a handsome face and was covered in ck clothes. His body was thin, and his deep eyes were staring into the distance.


    Behind him were the yin-yang twins, Leighton Yin and Charleigh Yang. ¡°Frediano, Caleb is no match for Jonah,¡± Charleigh said.


    ¡°He naturally deserves to die!¡±


    The ck-clothed youth was Frediano, and a cold expression appeared in his eyes.


    His lips moved slightly. ¡°Who came up with the idea of setting up an ambush in River Vige and killing the Northern King with the help of the quasi-pinnacle martial artists of the aristocratic families?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s probably Elder Jernigan!¡± Leighton whispered.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Harley, go back to the headquarters. I want his life!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    At the top of the cliff, other than Frediano and the yin-yang twins, there seemed to be someone else hiding in the dark. A young man with his hair tied into a crown quietly left.


    ¡°Frediano, are you sure about that?¡± Charleigh was shocked.


    ¡°Yeah. Elder Jernigan is one of the oldest elders in the yin entity. He has great influence in the headquarters. Moreover, his great-grandson, Damon Jernigan, has a pinnacle talent and is highly regarded by the altar master.¡±


    Leighton¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he tried to dissuade Frediano.


    Frediano looked at the two of them with his hands behind his back. He did not say a word and just looked at them like this.


    Since when could anyone question King Luminosa¡¯s orders?


    Leighton and Charleigh¡¯s faces were pale as they knelt on one knee and said hoarsely, ¡°Please forgive us!¡±


    ¡°Get up and go kill him. This old thing is as stupid as a pig. How can we, the yin-yang entity, touch the king of the northern region?¡±


    Frediano¡¯s tone was calm, as if he did not know Braydon Neal.


    He said softly, ¡°He has allied with the powerful families and sent a few people to kill the Northern King. It¡¯s wishful thinking. Doing so is no different from courting death!¡±


    Frediano said softly, still wanting to kill Baxter Jernigan.


    There were more than ten elders in the yin-yang headquarters. They were all frighteningly old and had extremely high prestige. They had many disciples, and their influence spread throughout the entire yin-yang entity.


    Every old thing was not to be trifled with.


    Frediano suddenly wanted to touch the elders?


    Was it just Baxter who had done something wrong?


    Probably not!


    The reason why Frediano had such killing intent was probably because Baxter had hidden it from Frediano and sent people to ambush Braydon in River Vige.


    This was the reason why Frediano wanted to kill Baxter!


    Charleigh said from the side, ¡°Frediano, let¡¯s go. The people below can¡¯t stop them. The Northern King and his men are going toe up soon!¡±


    ¡°Has the stone door at the bottom of the cliff been opened?¡± Frediano asked softly.


    Leighton braced himself and said, ¡°That stone door can only be opened by the Heavenly Execution Token. Moreover, the giant python guarding the door is extremely difficult to kill!¡±


    When Frediano heard this, he disappeared in a sh.


    Leighton and Charleigh looked at each other and hurriedly followed him.


    The battle in Rive Vige wasing to an end.


    These yin-yang entity martial artists were not sent by Frediano.


    Therefore, Frediano did not care whether they lived or died.


    Jonah had seriously injured Caleb, but he did not let him go. Instead, he handed him over to the royal guards and sent him to the capital for interrogation.


    Caleb would be stripped of his rainbow python dragon robe, and he would have to hand over the inheritance of the Python Dragon Technique.


    The capital would find a new owner for the rainbow python dragon robe.


    As for Caleb, he was clearly not suitable to be its master.


    The battle on Skr¡¯s side had ended earlier than Jonah¡¯s. He had killed Jamison Walsh, who was a pseudo-pinnacle!


    The two pseudo-pinnacle powerhouses were killed on the spot.


    There were still three quasi-pinnacles and five half-step pinnacle martial artists!


    Their identities were worth pondering!


    How could there be so many high-level martial artists in the yin-yang entity?


    Where did these guyse from?


    It was worth digging deeper.


    After the death of the two pseudo-pinnacle powerhouses, the most terrifying Northern King had yet to make a move.


    This was intimidation!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± a quasi-pinnacle expert said hoarsely.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    A weapon appeared in Skr¡¯s hand.


    It was the Northern King sword!


    Eggy finally got what he wanted¡ªthe Northern King sword.


    The first quasi-pinnacle¡¯s face turned dark, and he said in a low voice, ¡°If we have a fall out, no one will have an easy time!¡±


    ¡°A fall out? No, I want to chop off your head today!¡±


    Skr¡¯s face had a faint smile. He did not speak like Luther Carden and the others.


    He was straightforward and wanted to chop off the head of the first quasi-pinnacle!


    Before the first quasi-pinnacle spoke again¡­


    Skr¡¯s eyes turned cold as he attacked brazenly. The Northern King sword emitted a sharp sword Qi that swept in all directions, sealing off all the paths of retreat for his opponent.


    Everyone knew the sharpness of the Northern King sword.


    Nothing could stop it.


    The first quasi-pinnacle wanted to dodge.


    However, with Eggy¡¯s eight techniques, if he wanted to kill him, the speed of the sonic boom would be too fast for him to dodge!


    A quasi-pinnacle who had mastered pinnaclebat techniques?


    Skr¡¯s sword tore through the air and pierced through his opponent¡¯s chest at a fast speed. He turned around and shed at the second quasi-pinnacle.


    He killed a quasi-pinnacle with a single sh.


    Skr¡¯s cold voice sounded. ¡°Do you really think I can¡¯t recognize you?¡±


    ¡°The old things from the aristocratic families colluded with the yin-yang entity to murder my brother. I¡¯ll settle this score on the day I return to the capital!¡± Jonah fully activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique and killed one person with one punch.


    It was truly domineering and stunning!</font>

 Chapter 590 - 590: A Great Secret Contained Beneath the Snowy cliff

    Chapter 590 - 590: A Great Secret Contained Beneath the Snowy cliff


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Skr Neal and Jonah Shaw had killed all the high-level martial artists.


    There was no need for Jonah and the others to take action against the remaining thousands of yin-yang martial artists.


    The two leaders of the royal guards were here.


    Tobey Lapras stretchedzily and yawned. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up all these rats!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Just outside the vige, there was an entire legion of royal guards!


    The first legion of the royal guards had a total of 100,000 soldiers, and they had already surrounded the vige.


    With Tobey¡¯s order, the 100,000 elite royal guards swept through the entire River Vige.


    Thousands of fleeing yin-yang martial artists were all killed.


    The royal guards surrounded River Vige and set up five lines of defense.


    No one could kill their way out.


    It was a dead end.


    Syrus Yanagi looked at the empty vige and whispered, ¡°Send people to look for these vigers. If they are alive, I want to see them. If they are dead, I want to see their corpses!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The royal guards sent out a regiment to search the hundreds of families in the vige.


    Westley Hader then said, ¡°Brother, if the yin-yang people have killed hundreds of vigers in this vige, you can report it to the capital and request to issue a capital killing order to kill the yin-yang people everywhere!


    ¡°Once the capital killing order is issued, the various powerful families will bear the same crime if they dare to collude with the yin-yang people. Then we can use this as an excuse to kill off the powerful families.¡±


    Westley shared what he had in mind.


    Braydon Neal rubbed his head and said softly, ¡°Do as you wish. Contact Luther if you are in trouble and ask him to bring the Northern Army down south.¡± This was obviously favoritism.


    If Westley suffered any grievances, he would inform those ruthless people in the northern territory.


    Those bastards would lead the Northern Army iron cavalry to the south overnight to visit Dominic Lowe!


    Why visit Dominic?


    Dominicmanded all the ministers; all things were under his control.


    If Westley had been wronged in the capital, who else could he look for but Dominic?


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at Barrett Yearwood and said, ¡°Prime Minister, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you are too polite!¡±


    Barrett was injured by Jonah, so he was not looking that good.


    Tobey tilted his head and saidzily, ¡°Prime Minister Yearwood, the secret at the River Vige is obviously no longer a secret. Are you still not going to tell


    Westley and the rest thought that Barrett was still unwilling to tell them. To everyone¡¯s surprise, the prime minister was actually willing to speak. ¡°There is a snowy cliff behind the vige,¡± Barrett said slowly.


    ¡°What is in the snowy cliff?¡±


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr, looked over coldly.


    Barrett shook his head slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a bronze door under the cliff.¡±


    There was something inside the door.


    Nobody knew what it was!


    Barrett had indeed guarded this ce for fifty years.


    Braydon did not ask any further questions and walked through the entire vige.


    There was indeed a cliff behind the vige.


    The cliff was paved with silver-white stones, and there were messy footprints around it.


    Braydon closed his eyes to sense and whispered, ¡°There¡¯s someone under the snowvy cliff!¡±


    ¡°There are also beasts!¡±


    Skr stood on the cliff and looked at the bottom of the cliff.


    The depth of this snowy cliff was probably at least 700 meters.


    Looking down from above, it was unclear how deep it was.


    A depth of 700 meters was like standing on the top of a 200-story building and looking down.


    Jonah decisively said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Skr was a little worried. He held the Northern King sword in his left hand and jumped down with Jonah.


    The two of them descended the snowy cliff. Their toes shifted to the center like tigers leaping, and their descent speed was extremely fast.


    Braydon did not hesitate and leaped down.


    Westley, Syrus, and Tobey followed Braydon down with Barrett.


    The royal guards were stationed on the ground, searching for the vigers of River Vige.


    Below the snowy cliff, there were hundreds of corpses. Each corpse seemed to have been hit by a huge force, and they had bled to death from their seven orifices.


    Some of the corpses had obvious holes on them, as if they had been pierced by sharp weapons.


    The smell of blood lingered below.


    Jonah was the first tond. He looked around and did not expect there to be a thick white fog at the bottom of the cliff.


    A ck shadow seemed to sh through the white fog.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were sharp as he dashed forward and blocked the ck shadow¡¯s path.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The ck shadow let out a surprised and angry cry as he stared at the green-robed man in front of him who was not dressed like a yin-yang person.


    Jonah came closer in a sh and looked at the man in ck who looked to be about forty years old.


    Just by the clothes the man was wearing, one could tell that he was a yin-yang person.


    And he was a king.


    It appeared as if he was being chased by something and was running for his life when he was caught by Jonah.


    Jonah captured him and returned to the ce where they were just now. Braydon and the others had already reached the bottom.


    ¡°Brother, the king seemed to be fleeing from something, but I caught him!¡± Jonah threw him at his feet.


    When the man in ck saw the people in front of him, his face turned pale. His eyes fell on the golden Qilin embroidered on Braydon¡¯s sleeve. He was scared as he said, ¡°You are the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I want to ask you something. Answer me, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    ¡®Where is my brother, Frediano?¡± Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°King Luminosa has left. We all followed him here to break the ancient bronze door, but we couldn¡¯t do it without the Heavenly Execution Token. Moreover, there¡¯s a snake nest near the ancient bronze door. That old snake is cunning and vicious.¡±


    The man in ck was already scared out of his wits.


    They seemed to have been abandoned by Frediano.


    A total of 170 people could not even open a single bronze door. What was the point of keeping them?


    Therefore, these people were abandoned at the bottom of the cliff and left to fend for themselves!


    The truth was obvious. After these people were abandoned, there was no way out, only death.


    Since the ck-robed man could recognize the cloud treading Qilin, he could naturally recognize the ck cloud flying fish robe, the golden true dragon robe, the seven-star sanguine robe, and so on! These people were famous figures in Hansworth.


    Coincidentally at this moment.


    There was a slight rustling sound on the ground, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    The sound of friction was very subtle and short.


    The ck-clothed man¡¯s face was pale as he said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯sing. It¡¯s chasing after us!¡±


    ¡°What is it? Why are you so scared?¡±


    Tobey was carrying his sword on his shoulder. His ears moved slightly as he tried to determine the location of the thing in the dark by listening to the wind.


    However, its movement speed was too fast!


    He could not lock onto its location at all.


    Westley frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°Tobey, be careful. This thing is moving extremely fast in the dark!¡±


    ¡°Its speed is over 130 meters per second!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Tobey was shocked, and his expression was grave.


    In front of him, a giant figure slowly stood up. There were two bell-like eyes on its head. The vertical pupils emitted a faint cold light and hissed as it stared coldly ahead..</font>

 Chapter 591 - 591: Palm-Sized Silver Scale

    Chapter 591 - 591: Palm-Sized Silver Scale


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Goosebumps rose all over Tobey Lapras¡¯s body. He had also noticed the thing in front of him.


    The outline of the giant shadow that stood up was not a building.


    It was a python!


    It was definitely a huge python. Its body was ten meters tall when it stood up, and its body was probably at least seventeen or eighteen meters long.


    Although it was rare for such a giant python to appear in the mountains of the Preston Mountains, it was not unexpected.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    What was strange was how fast this python was!


    Just now, Braydon Neal said that its movement speed was over 130 meters per second!


    This kind of speed was difficult for even half-step pinnacle martial artists to achieve.


    Perhaps a pseudo-pinnacle could possess such speed!


    And yet, this python possessed such speed.


    As everyone knew, snakes were long but had no legs.


    If a snake has legs, it would be a strange beast.


    Unfortunately, modern society belonged to the industrial era.


    It was not just China, but all the countries in the world were the same.


    Now, the whole world was no longer a nomadic or a farming civilization, but an industrial civilization. For ordinary people, it was the evolution of civilization.


    To martial artists, it was not anything good.


    Due to the high level of industrial development, the environment had suffered, and countless species went extinct every year.


    All of this was thanks to humans!


    The extinction of species and the deterioration of the environment had caused the environment to be very different from how it was a thousand years ago.


    The many rare herbs that martial artists needed were all extinct in the modern era. Even if one had money and power, they could not buy them.


    It was one of the important reasons for the decline of ancient martial arts.


    Under the snowy cliff, there was constantly white fog. A green python stuck out its tongue, and its cold vertical pupils flickered with a cold light that made people¡¯s hair stand on end.


    This kind of ferocious beast was very rare.


    It must have lived for decades!


    ¡°Tobey, kill it!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tobey picked up his sword and charged forward.


    The green python sensed the killing intent, and as it moved, it caused the white fog around it to surge.


    Instantly, the white fog was stirred by the green python, and his vision was obstructed.


    The white fog was like the night. The difference between the two was that one was in a white fog space, and the other was shrouded in darkness.


    They all had one thing inmon, their field of vision was rapidly shrinking.


    The python had lived here for decades and was extremely familiar with its surroundings. Moreover, it had poor eyesight and relied on temperature sensing.


    This allowed the green python to gain the upper hand.


    Tobey held the sword in his left hand and stood there quietly.


    The dignified King Tobey was no fledgling.


    When he was young, he was a ruthless man who had killed his way through the Delta Empire and pointed his sword at the ruler of the Delta Empire. His hands were stained with the blood of the enemy.


    Tobey had experienced all kinds of cruel battles. The little tricks in front of him could not stir his state of mind.


    The real problem was that Tobey had yet to see the true appearance of the green python.


    This beast moved extremely fast.


    Fortunately, it did not have legs. If it had legs, would it not be able to run faster?


    Swoosh!


    While Tobey was standing still, a gust of wind came from behind him, apanied by the green python¡¯s bloody mouth, biting down ferociously.


    Tobey did not even turn his head. He held his sword horizontally with his left hand and took the lead in counterattacking.


    The de emitted a de aura thatnded on the green python¡¯s bloody mouth. The corner of its mouth was cut open, but it was unable to cut this beast.


    The green python¡¯s mouth was covered in blood. The immense pain triggered it, causing it to be bestial.


    At this moment, everyone finally saw its full appearance.


    A green python that was eighteen meters long and as thick as an adult¡¯s waist had ayer of green scales on its body.


    The python¡¯s scales showed how extraordinary it was.


    Everyone finally saw it.


    ¡°Jonah, did you notice?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°There seems to be spiritual energy in the white fog!¡± When Jonah Shaw came here, he sensed that something was wrong.


    The rolling white fog around him was not poisonous!


    The white fog contained other powers.


    When an ordinary person took a deep breath of this white fog, they would only feel refreshed and feel that the air in the wild was better.


    However, ancient martial artists had different physiques from ordinary people, and their knowledge was not something that ordinary people couldpare with.


    As Jonah breathed, he sensed a faint spiritual energy in the white fog.


    Spiritual energy nourished everything.


    The nts that absorbed it would flourish.


    Animals and humans could absorb it to strengthen their foundation, strengthen their vitality, prolong their lives, and prevent all diseases.


    Moreover, it could also give birth to spirituality in one¡¯s body.


    Things like spirituality might be unknown, but when one came into contact with it, they could see it at a nce.


    Just like a three to five-year-old child.


    When some children were young, their performance would be a little dull, and they would look a little silly.


    However, it was easy to tell when children were very intelligent as it could be seen from their eyes.


    A child that had higher spirituality was more intelligent.


    The ancient martial arts practitioners would ssify these children as geniuses, and they would be very talented in martial arts in the future.


    Children born in an environment with spiritual energy were all extremely intelligent.


    These things were not illusory legends, but had solid evidence.


    The environment had a deep impact on humans, animals, and nts.


    For the past five thousand years in Hansworth, the people had always paid attention to theyout of their houses. Houses would face south, and there must be a shelter in front and a support behind. They must have mountains, rivers, and nts.


    People who lived in such an environment would naturally live longer.


    At this moment, the green python was growing at the foot of the snowy cliff. It breathed in white fog every day. It must have been nourished by the weak spiritual energy that allowed it to grow so big. Faint scales had even grown on its body.


    Tobey attacked brazenly with his sword, whichnded on the python¡¯s body.


    A series of sparks flew.


    ¡°What tough scales!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s expression changed slightly. He stepped on the green python and released his strength. He kicked the python aside and used his force to retreat.


    The green python was injured again and again, and its ferocity was unleashed. It howled and bit at Tobey.


    A man and a beast were fighting fiercely.


    It was rare to see such a scene. After all, such a ferocious beast was extremely rare in the outside world.


    Braydon watched quietly with his hands behind his back. His gaze fell on Westley Hader¡¯s feet, and he could not help but frown. ¡°Westley, what is that thing under your feet?¡±


    ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Westley lowered his head to take a look. He was standing on a silver-white stone.


    However, when he picked it up, it was not a stone. It looked more like an oval fish scale. It was the size of an adult¡¯s palm. It was cold to the touch, like a piece of fine iron, and it was quite heavy to hold.


    Syrus Yanagi looked over and could not help but say in shock, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Snake scale!¡±


    Skr Neal¡¯s expression was solemn as he looked through the mask.


    Everyone was shocked.


    If this was a snake scale, was it not too big?


    The scales on this green python¡¯s body were only the size of a thumb. A thinyer covered its entire body, and it looked extremely gorgeous.


    The green scales on the green python¡¯s body were one-tenth the size of the silver scales.


    What did this mean?


    There was a high possibility that there were even more ferocious beasts below the snowy cliff!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon took a step forward, his clothes fluttering in the wind.. His body emitted a terrifying killing intent as he said in a low voice, ¡°Tobey, step down!¡±</font>

 Chapter 592 - 592: Martial Arts Technique, Unleashing Fully

    Chapter 592 - 592: Martial Arts Technique, Unleashing Fully


    Like a God


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s voice had just fallen.


    The white fog in the surroundings became denser.


    The white fog became thicker and thicker. Westley Hader and the others could not see each other, but they could sense each other¡¯s auras.


    There was a rustling sound in the surroundings, and the white fog at the bottom of the cliff was rolling.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Something seemed to be approaching.


    Tobey Lapras, who was fighting the green python, felt a gust of wind behind him. His face changed slightly. He did not expect to be attacked from behind at the crucial moment of the battle.


    A red snake tail whipped over andnded on Tobey¡¯s body.


    Bang!


    Tobey¡¯s white clothes were shredded to pieces. The tremendous force made Tobey¡¯s vision go ck, and he spat out blood.


    This scene shocked everyone. Jonah Shaw said angrily, ¡°Tobey!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, be on alert!¡±


    Braydon had already made his move. In an instant, he released a white light and used the eight techniques to disperse the white fog.


    Tobey was seriously injured. Braydon held him and injected purple Qi into his body to heal him. He raised his left hand and pointed his index finger in the air. The purple Qi turned into seven talismans.


    The Mount Sino Sword Talismans were all formed.


    A purple sword appeared in each sword talisman, and 49 swords appeared.


    With a thought, Braydon¡¯s one hundred Qi-imperial swords swept across the world and charged toward the green python.


    At this moment, Braydon stepped on a purple sword and soared into the sky.


    Braydon charged out of the snowy cliff that was more than seven hundred meters deep on his sword and brought the heavily injured Tobey back to the top of the cliff to let him heal.


    Tobey sat cross-legged. He could feel the purple Qi that Braydon had injected into his body healing him.


    ¡°Protect Tobey!¡± Braydon shouted coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The seven regimentalmanders of the royal guards were standing at the peak of the snowy cliff. They were all shocked to see Tobey injured.


    They did not have time to ask for more information as Braydon flew up on his sword and entered the snowy cliff again.


    When Braydon went down, he saw through the white fog and saw dozens of giant pythons surrounding Westley and the others.


    The danger level of this canyon had exceeded Braydon¡¯s expectations.


    These pythons had been entrenched in the canyon for decades, breathing in the essence of the white fog day and night. The spiritual energy nourished their bodies, and their strength, speed, and even physique were extremely shocking.


    Each python could kill a half-step pinnacle or even a quasi-pinnacle. No wonder hundreds of people from the yin-yang entity had arrived first and returned empty-handed.


    It was extremely dangerous under the snowy cliff!


    If pinnacles did not step forward to do it, no one could kill these pythons.


    Braydon roared at the snowy cliff and said, ¡°Unsheathe your des and kill!¡±


    The killing order woke everyone up.


    Swoosh!


    Westley pulled out a ck three-foot-long sword from his waist.


    This cold de had not been unsheathed for many years.


    Now it was unsheathed, ready to kill its enemies.


    Syrus Yanagi abandoned the ck dragon spear and took out his cold sword.


    Which of the bad eggs in the Northern Army did not know how to use a cold sword?


    The brothers who grew up together all knew how to use cold swords.


    At this moment, Jonah and the others unsheathed their cold swords. The des were as ck as frost.


    Skr Neal was still using his brother¡¯s Northern King sword.


    Instantly, everyone attacked.


    A fierce battle erupted instantly!


    Braydon stepped on his flying sword and swooped down. He looked at the red python below. Its body was not inferior to the green python in the slightest.


    It was this beast that injured Tobey.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold as he activated the eight techniques with a single thought. He said indifferently, ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts technique, five thunders, fall!¡±


    The eight techniques were created by Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s eight techniques were much more terrifying than Eggy and the others.


    Even Eggy and Jonah would be afraid of Braydon, who had unleashed all eight techniques.


    The few of them had always respected this brother of theirs.


    It was not just for protecting them since they were young and being a brother and father to them.


    They respected Braydon for his unparalleled strength!


    Braydon did not use all eight techniques. Since Eggy and the others were here today, it was time to teach them something else.


    Behind the eight techniques were eight pinnacle paths.


    Every pinnacle martial arts path was profound and unfathomable, enough for a martial artist to spend their entire life studying.


    However, Braydon had set a bad example for these bad eggs.


    Braydon had created eight techniques and many secret skills.


    As a result, Eggy and Jonah also learned from Braydon.


    There was an old saying: one should not bite off more than he could chew!


    At this moment, Braydon disyed the true martial arts technique.


    The end of the art, the pinnacle¡¯s origin.


    Boom!


    Braydon stood in the sky on his sword. He was dressed in white clothes and was untainted by the mortal world. With a thought, he cast the five-thunder technique andnded in the valley.


    The hundred-meter-long thunder drove away the white fog andnded on the red python.


    It made the red python scream. The thick red scales on its body that were as big as a thumb were thin. When the thundernded on them, it instantly exploded into a snow pit with charred marks around it.


    It triggered the red python¡¯s ferocity, causing it to howl toward the sky.


    However, beasts had a natural fear of thunder.


    The more intelligent an animal was, the more afraid it was of thunder.


    Thunder could destroy everything!


    Who could withstand the thunder from the heavens?


    That was the wrath of the heavens!


    Nothing could resist the thunder strikes from the heavens.


    The thunder continued to disperse the white fog. The red python was killed by the thunder, and its entire body was charred ck.


    Tobey was seriously injured, angering Braydon to kill him.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand slightly. His slender fingers spread open, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Martial arts technique, moving mountains!¡±


    Boom!


    The stunning Braydon stood above the snowy cliff and disyed a technique that was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    The ghost-mask youth, Skr, held the Northern King sword and looked at his brother. The corners of his lips hidden under the mask revealed a bitter smile as he held the sword and fought a python.


    ¡°It¡¯s so tiring to be your brother!¡± he murmured softly.


    With such a stunning elder brother, Skr, as the younger brother, had not stopped cultivating for more than ten years. He cultivated bitterly all year round and did not want the gap between him and his brother to widen further.


    Eggy did not want to have someone point at his face one day and say that the Neal family had a genius brother and a useless younger brother!


    The Neal family had two sons, both of whom were geniuses among men.


    Both of them could be ranked as the Qilin Lord!


    Their talent was unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    At this moment, everyone in the snowy cliff, including the python, felt an invisible pressure.


    The strange technique that Braydon used was not actually one that moved a mountain.


    That would be wishful thinking.


    Braydon borrowed the terrain of the mountain.


    The mountain range of the Preston Mountains.


    The force of the mountain was also known as the force of the terrain.


    Borrowing its power was the method of an evil-supressing master.


    The evil-supressing master was a strange person whobined the three skills of talisman, mystic gate and fengshui.


    Now, Braydon was using the martial arts technique, standing on the peak of the snowy cliff and stepping on the flying sword. His five fingers spread out and slowlynded on the ground!


    Whoosh!


    An invisible wave of energy seemed to have moved a mountain, pressing down on the canyon.


    Everyone felt the pressure on their heads, and their spines were slightly bent.


    Braydon¡¯s target was the green python.


    With a boom, the green python turned into a soft-legged prawn, turning into minced meat!


    A huge palm print appeared in the area.


    Killing the green python with a single palm strike!


    How domineering!</font>

 Chapter 593 - 593: I am Invincible in the Human World!

    Chapter 593 - 593: I am Invincible in the Human World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal hadpletely disyed the terrifying technique for his younger brothers to see.


    Each of the eight techniques was a true pinnacle path.


    Jonah Shaw was as cold as ever and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s Brother for you. Eggy, do you admit defeat?¡±


    Skr Neal was wearing a ghost mask, so no one could see his expression.


    However, at this moment, he was probably expressionless!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Immediately after.


    Braydon whispered, ¡°Martial arts technique, overturning the seas!¡±


    Braydon, who had fully unleashed his technique, was way too terrifying.


    As a young man, he was dressed in white and looked like the bright moon.


    He was invincible in the human world!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand turned into a sword finger, cutting through the fog on the snowy cliff andnding on the two pythons that were more than ten meters long.


    With a single finger, he beheaded the pythons and killed them instantly!


    Syrus Yanagi, who was fighting, rolled his eyes and looked helpless.


    At the same time, Braydon stood in the sky and put his palms together like a little monk reciting scriptures. His immortal aura spread out and he said softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, the palm!¡±


    He slowly separated his palms, palms facing down, and an even stronger suppressive force emerged.


    ¡°Martial arts technique, fate and destruction!¡± Braydon spoke again.


    Martial arts technique, the palm of fate and destruction!


    His palms were filled with a dignified aura as theynded below the snowy cliff.


    The five giant pythons were like bugs, being crushed to death on the ground, turning into meat paste that could not be dug out.


    Even Barrett Yearwood was stunned by this terrifying scene.


    Barrett was the protector of the cloud treading Qilin robe.


    It meant that he was the previous owner of the Qilin robe!


    However, the masters of the cloud treading Qilin robe were also divided into strong and weak.


    There was a difference!


    The ck-robed prime minister, Barrett, had awed the world fifty years ago.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the inheritance of the Qilin robe!¡± he eximed in shock.


    ¡°Do you think my brother only inherited the Qilin robe? Back then, my brother said that there was no harm in giving this to others because this thing was nothing more than icing on the cake!¡±


    Syrus had a hint of arrogance.


    Westley Hader replied, ¡°Not only did my brother inherit the Qilin robe, but he also inherited the secret arts of the Kylo lineage. He created eight techniques, all of which are pinnacle martial arts paths!


    ¡°The era of the pinnacle was started by my brother!¡±


    His sonorous and powerful voice did not allow outsiders to doubt his words.


    In the sky above the snowy cliff, Braydon was about to go down after killing all the pythons.


    However, to the west of the cliff, a huge white shadow slowly appeared from the fog.


    The white shadow was oppressive and emitted an extremely dangerous aura.


    The surrounding white fog was getting denser.


    ¡°What the hell is that?!¡± Colson Morales eximed in horror.


    ¡°Must be a python!¡±


    Westley¡¯s handsome face revealed a solemn expression.


    This white shadow was way too huge.


    It was a hundred meters tall. How much power did this terrifying body contain?


    If this beast went berserk at the bottom of the cliff, would it not cause an earthquake?


    Jonah and Eggy looked at each other. They stepped on the cliff and jumped up, wanting to see what it was.


    However, the giant white shadow that was approaching from afar let out a deafening screech. The sound waves rolled up the white fog and swept over like a hurricane.


    This pressure made everyone¡¯s expression change.


    Eggy and Jonah stood on the cliff wall, not moving at all. They said with a


    solemn expression, ¡°A pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°This aura is really like a pinnacle¡¯s aura!¡±


    Westley stood with his hands behind his back. His ck cloud flying fish robe fluttered in the wind as he released the pressure of a half-step pinnacle that belonged to him.


    Today, if there was someone at the pinnacle.


    Westley was going to kick him down!


    As the giant white shadow slowly approached, everyone finally saw what it was.


    As expected.


    It really was a silver-scaled python.


    However, its body was huge.


    When it stood up, it was a hundred meters tall.


    If such a ferocious creature entered the outside world or the city and attacked humans, it would probably cause more than 100,000 casualties.


    The giant silver python¡¯s head was like a bronze bell. Its vertical pupils were filled with anger, and there were scales under its nose and jaw.


    Its cold beast eyes were filled with spiritual anger.


    The intelligence of this silver-scaled python was probably quite high.


    The aura on its body was like a pinnacle.


    However, Colson, the old man, said with his eyes wide open, ¡°Look, is that a big ck rat on this guy¡¯s head?¡±


    Quinten Kelly¡¯s face darkened.


    What kind of ck rat dared to climb onto the head of this ferocious beast?


    Was it not afraid of dying?


    However, Colson¡¯s words made everyone ponder.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were sharp like lightning as he shouted in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s someone above the silver python!¡± Swoosh!


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned over in unison.


    On the giant head of the silver python stood a young man in ck clothes. He held a jade flute in both hands and slowly yed the faint sound of the flute.


    A silver-scaled python and a ck-robed youth!


    What was the rtionship between the two?


    This silver-scaled giant python with an imposing aura was actually raised by this ck-robed youth?


    However, the ck-robed youth whispered, ¡°Uncle Python, let me down. These people killed Little Green, Little Red, and the others. I¡¯ll make them give you an exnation!¡±


    The silver-scaled python could actually understand humannguage and slowly let the ck-robed youth down.


    The youth in ck looked at Braydon, who was riding his sword, and frowned.


    ¡°A person from Mount Sino?¡±


    ¡°I have some connections with Mount Sino!¡± Braydon did not deny it.


    ¡°You¡¯re proficient in martial arts techniques and have cultivated the Mountain Sino Sword Technique. Who are you?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jonah asked coldly.


    However, the ck-robed youth¡¯s sharp gaze fell on Barrett, and he said indifferently, ¡°Barrett Yearwood, is our agreement no longer valid? Today, you actually brought outsiders to kill Little Red and the others!¡± ¡°The 50-year agreement between you and I has expired!¡±


    Although Barrett was blind and hunched over, he spoke slowly.


    These words seemed to exin why Barrett had disappeared for 50 years.


    It also exined why this prime minister had been guarding the River Vige for 50 years.


    Was it because of the agreement between Barrett and the youth in ck?


    The youth in ck¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°What do you want now that fifty years have passed?¡± he asked.


    ¡°ording to the agreement, this ce should be given to me. I believe that the time for both parties to fulfill their promise hase.¡±


    Barrett slowly walked out.


    Westley and Syrus looked at each other and allowed the old man to negotiate with the ck-robed youth.


    The conversation between the two sides was what Barrett had refused to tell them even though he was almost beaten to death by Jonah.


    This information was top secret!


    The yin-yang entity probably didn¡¯t even know what the exact situation was. The youth in ck slowly said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t hand over this ce to you?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    However, the ck-robed youth nced at him coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°There are quite a few talented cultivators in the outside world. However,pared to me you are weak!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking!


    A pinnacle pressure came from the ck-robed youth and swept across the world. His aura suppressed everyone, and the fog dissipated.


    This young man was actually at the pinnacle!</font>

 Chapter 594 - 594: The End of the Agreement, the Pinnacle Young Man!

    Chapter 594 - 594: The End of the Agreement, the Pinnacle Young Man!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The pinnacle pressure on his body was suppressive as itnded on Jonah Shaw.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Had a true pinnacle appeared?


    This was an era where pinnacles had never appeared!


    Jonah was not going to let the young man do whatever he wanted. Had the Sanguine Armymander never stained his hands with the blood of a pinnacle?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jonah¡¯s was not weak at all!


    With the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, all seven stars activated could kill a pinnacle.


    The terrifying and brutal aura on Jonah¡¯s body was instantly released, contending with the ck-robed young man. His body was faintly about to activate the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique.


    Jonah said coldly, ¡°So what if you¡¯re a pinnacle? I can kill you!¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Interesting!¡±


    The ck-robed young man looked over quietly with his hands behind his back.


    In the next moment, his face stiffened, and he stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move.


    A girl came from the forest of Preston Mountains to the east of the snowy cliff.


    She was dressed in snow-white clothes and had an elegant temperament. Her beautiful face was wearing a ghost mask, and her clear eyes were cold and indifferent.


    The girl¡¯s arrival silenced everyone.


    The girl¡¯s cold voice rang out, ¡°In this era, pinnacles do not show themselves and hides their tracks. Are you going to disobey the order?¡± The soft words were filled with indifference.


    There was a jade pendant hanging on the girl¡¯s white dress.


    The jade pendant was a symbol of status!


    Taking out this thing would not be able to intimidate all martial artists in the world.


    But it would shock pinnacles!


    The young man in ck could not help but bow and cup his hands. ¡°Snowy cliff¡¯s Hutton Maxwell greets Miss Jean. In this era, pinnacles don¡¯t reveal themselves. Kylo ordered the ban. The snowy cliff lineage doesn¡¯t dare to forget it. However, these people have attacked the snowy cliff for no reason and ughtered the pets that the snovvy cliff has spent so much effort to nurture.¡±


    ¡°Who killed them?¡±


    The girl was Lilith Jean. She asked softly.


    In the end, the ck-robed young man, Hutton, pointed at a white-robed youth.


    This young man in white was Braydon Neal! ¡°Do you know who he is?¡± Lilith asked softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Hutton was shocked. He thought that his appearance had caused the people of Kylo to appear.


    But now, it seemed that this was not the case!


    Lilith said softly, ¡°He is my young master. My family is in Kylo. Young Master is the direct descendant of Kylo, the next Lord of Kylo!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Hutton¡¯s face was pale.


    How stunning would it be if a dignified young man at the pinnacle was born! But today.


    He was kneeling on one knee as he respectfully said, ¡°Snowy cliff¡¯s Hutton Maxwell greets the Young Master of Kylo! ¡±


    It was an apology!


    Many people knew that Braydon originated from Kylo.


    Even the kings in the outside world did not know how mysterious the Kylo Ruins were.


    This was because martial artists below the pinnacle could note into contact with Kylo!


    Kylo¡¯s ban had suppressed the entire martial arts world for a hundred years!


    How overbearing!


    Kylo¡¯s ban was imposed on the entire world.


    The original text of the ban was that in this era, pinnacles should hide their traces, hide their form, and return to the dark.


    This was a ban!


    In other words, this was the era where the pinnacle would not appear, and kings would be revered.


    Those who did not obey the ban would have their corpses turned into bones.


    The foundation of Kylo was more terrifying than one could imagine.


    The Great Void of Kylo Art that Braydon cultivated originated from Mount Kylo. It was his teacher, Finley Yanagi, who brought him there.


    Inheriting the Great Void of Kylo Art meant that he was the young master of


    Kylo!


    I really didn¡¯t expect the young master of Kylo toe personally.¡±


    As he spoke, he tried his best to repair the damaged rtionship.


    Lilith¡¯s eyes turned cold as she opened her cherry lips. ¡°Today, you¡¯ve offended not only my young master!¡±


    Hutton was really stunned.


    Lilith tilted her head and smiled yfully. She said softly, ¡°Little Eggy, why are you avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°My brother said that the more beautiful a girl is, the more dangerous she is!¡±


    Skr Neal was expressionless. After seeing Lilith, he quietly hid behind his brother.


    Lilith¡¯s cold little hand grabbed the corner of Eggy¡¯s clothes and said softly,


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get to know my young master?¡±


    Hutton was suddenly speechless. He really wanted to say that he did not want to get to know him.


    At this moment, Hutton began to question life.


    He suspected that the young masters of the Kylo lineage had grouped up toe to his snowy cliff. Were they here to y with them?


    If he had informed them beforeing.


    The snowy cliff would definitely wee them with great gifts.


    The pinnacle did not dare to ignore the young master of the Kylo lineage!


    Skr was pulled out from behind Braydon. Eggy, who was usually not even afraid of his brother, did not want to talk to Lilith at this moment.


    Eggy was actually most afraid of Sadie Dudley!


    So, he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is Sadie doing well on the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is. She said that she wants you to go up and have tea with her when you have time!¡± Lilith smiled yfully.


    Skr¡¯s face turned green as he said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    ¡°Alright, here are some introductions. My young master, Jonah Shaw,es from Kylo. The young master is the leader of the seven sons of Kylo!¡±


    Lilith stretched out her fair hand and pulled Jonah over.


    Jonah, who had a cold personality and was good at fighting, shouted bitterly,


    ¡°Lilith, is Sadie doing well?¡±


    ¡°How annoying. All you talk about is Sadie when you see me. Can¡¯t you ask if I¡¯m doing well? I came all the way here, yet I get treated like this! You heartless brats.¡±


    Lilith rolled her eyes, and she was upset.


    Jonah held his breath and did not speak. He and Skr stood obediently at the side.


    Hutton was the most confused person there.


    He was really dumbfounded.


    Did the few young masters of the Kylo lineage secretly run down the mountain, or did theye here to gain experience?


    All of them were here at the snowy cliff!


    No one from Kylo was a good person!


    They would definitely be big shots in the future!


    Hutton stood up and let out a breath of turbid air. He was a young pinnacle that was being shunned.


    ¡°Lilith, did something happen at home?¡± Braydon asked with a gentle smile.


    ¡°Hey, she misses you!¡± Lilith said sneakily.


    This ¡®she¡¯ was Sadie.


    In addition to Sadie, no one else would worry about Braydon day and night. Braydon was touched. He said softly, ¡°I was with Sadie for thirteen years. This is the first time I¡¯ve been away from her for so long. She can¡¯t help but worry about me. Tell Sadie that I¡¯m doing well in Preston.¡±


    ¡°Sadie said that before you get conferred the titles, you have to go back to Mount Bliz. Young Master, you know that she can¡¯t leave Mount Bliz!¡± Lilith was here to deliver a message.


    In other words, Sadie missed Braydon.


    This girl wanted him to return to Mount Bliz!


    After all, the outside world was dangerous!


    If she was in the northern region, on the peak of Mount Bliz, who would dare to touch the young master of the Kylo lineage?


    The million soldiers of the Northern Army pledged their loyalty to Braydon.


    If Braydon wanted it, he could split the earth and be king.


    All of this could be done with a single wish from Braydon.


    However, this was never possible!


    Braydon pinched Lilith¡¯s nose and said gently, ¡°I will return to Mount Bliz on the eve of my official rite ceremony!¡±</font>

 Chapter 595 - 595: The Truth of the Fifty-year Agreement!

    Chapter 595 - 595: The Truth of the Fifty-year Agreement!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t forget. The two of you can send me off!¡±


    Lilith Jean asked Skr Neal and Jonah Show to send her off.


    The two brothers sent Lilith off the snowy cliff and River Vige with bitter faces.


    Hutton Maxwell let out a breath of turbid air, turned around and said respectfully, ¡°Earlier, I didn¡¯t know that the young master of Kylo had arrived. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to hear the story of the snowy cliff.¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Braydon Neal stood at the peak of the snowy cliff with his hands behind his back. The more one looked at him, the more extraordinary he felt. Barrett Yearwood had hidden the secret of the snowy cliff for fifty years.


    Now, it was time to reveal it!


    Hutton hesitated slightly, not knowing where to start.


    Westley Hader looked at Barrett who was about to open his mouth.


    The white fog in the snowy cliff surged violently.


    Apanied by an extremely strong pressure, it rolled out from the depths of the snowy cliff.


    This kind of pressure was the pressure of a pinnacle!


    The extremely unstable aura was very chaotic.


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s eyes were sharp as lightning. He looked into the depths of the snowy cliff and said solemnly, ¡°Someone is breaking through!¡±


    ¡°Someone is going to break through to the pinnacle realm. This is thest step!¡±


    Quinten Kelly¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of amazement.


    The final step to bing the pinnacle had trapped countless people to death.


    The previous owners of the hundred clothes were all pseudo-pinnacle martial artists and had all the characteristics of pinnacle martial artists, but they were still unable to take the final step!


    Too many people were stuck at this step!


    A true pinnacle could live for five hundred years!


    He would definitely show signs of regaining his youth.


    For people like Quinten, if they could enter the pinnacle realm, they could extend their lifespan by 300 years.


    At this moment, there was someone who was about to be a true pinnacle below the snovvy cliff.


    Braydon stepped down from the sky and said softly with his hands behind his back, ¡°The initial stage of the pinnacle realm is the half-step pinnacle stage. When the force has been refined into the body, he bes a pseudo-pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°It has all the characteristics of the pinnacle, but it¡¯s missing thest step!


    ¡°The final step is a perilous stage!¡± Quinten sighed. ¡°Thest step is knocking on the Heavenly Gate!¡±


    Westley said faintly.


    It was obvious that the person who had broken through at the bottom of the snowvy cliff was knocking on the Heavenly Gate.


    Hutton agreed. ¡°I bow to the blue sky and plead with the heavens to open a thread of hope for us. I bow to myself and open the door to the pinnacle!¡± This was the pinnacle realm.


    There were only a few kings who knew about the method to break through.


    Jonah, who had returned, quietly arrived and said indifferently, ¡°Why do martial artists need to bow to the heavens in their cultivation?¡±


    This generation of Northern Army people were not afraid of heaven and earth, nor did they respect ghosts and Gods.


    Bowing to the heavens and pleading for something was asking them to lower themselves before the heavens!


    They would rather die than do that!


    Hutton was slightly helpless. He knew that these frivolous youths originated from Kylo, and their future achievements were unimaginable.


    No one knew how terrifying Kylo was!


    However, those from the snowy cliff lineage knew this very well.


    Braydon and the othersnded at the bottom of the snowy cliff. They walked a few hundred meters and saw a hundred-meter-long bronze ancient door that seemed to be embedded in the cliff.


    In front of the ancient bronze gate, there was an oval-shaped stone. An old man with white hair stood on it with his hands behind his back.


    His old body was emitting a chaotic aura.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The white-haired old man did not seem to sense the arrival of outsiders. He slowly knelt on the stone and lowered his back. His forehead was pressed against the cold stone as he said loudly, ¡°Leroy Maxwell of the snowy cliff lineage has a chance to reach the pinnacle tonight. Today, I thank the heavens for not abandoning me. I implore the heavens to open a line and help me reach the pinnacle!¡±


    His loud voice resounded throughout the entire snowy cliff!


    The white-haired old man, Leroy Maxwell, was bowing to thank the heavens for not abandoning him.


    This was the method for pinnacle martial artists to break through.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his deep eyes watching all of this without saying anything.


    Immediately after, Leroy¡¯s chaotic and powerful aura became stronger and stronger, causing the surrounding white fog to riot.


    When martial artists wanted to be a pinnacle, they had to bow to the heavens for not abandoning them, and they had to bow to themselves to open the door to his pinnacle path.


    That was knocking on the Heavenly Gate!


    Now, Leroy was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. The white fog around him was faintly lingering around his body.


    ¡°He¡¯s absorbing the spiritual energy in the white fog!¡±


    Barrett finally spoke.


    Everyone looked at the old man.


    Barrett said softly, ¡°Everyone in the world can misjudge me. Only you young fellows can¡¯t. Everything I¡¯ve done for the past 50 years is for you!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Syrus looked at him.


    Barrett said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been monitoring to your growth. Fifty years ago, I left the capital and suddenly disappeared. I lived in seclusion here for the sake of the snowy cliff!¡±


    The old man began to reveal the truth.


    Braydon looked at him and asked, ¡°Is it because of the white fog on the snowy cliff?¡±


    ¡°The snowy cliff and white fog contain spiritual energy. It is the key for conferred kings to break through to pseudo-pinnacles. The previous owners of the hundred clothes all have hopes of bing a true pinnacle, desiring to bless the next generation.¡±


    Barrett¡¯s words were filled with ambition.


    His ambition was to make the Hansworth civilization even more dazzling.


    A prime minister of his generation had never had any disloyalty!


    Everything he did was for Hansworth!


    Barrett said softly, ¡°Fifty years ago, my people discovered that this ce had already been upied by outsiders. They upied it two years before we arrived, so I personally came to negotiate. They can¡¯t upy thend of the snowvy cliff alone. They have to give half of thend to the capital!


    ¡°They didn¡¯t agree and set up a 50-year agreement. After 50 years, they will leave, and the snowy cliff will be handed over to the capital!¡±


    Barrett exined what the fifty-year agreement was all about.


    Skr asked coldly, ¡°Why did you set a fifty-year agreement?¡±


    ¡°They believe that the environment has deteriorated, and the white fog on the snowy cliff will dissipate in less than twenty years. All the spiritual energy will disappear, so they set a time limit of fifty years. They will absorb all the benefits before leaving, leaving the uselessnd behind for me!¡± Barrett was blind, but he answered every question clearly.


    At the same time, it revealed how unique Barrett was.


    Fifty years ago, Barrett had already faintly sensed the extraordinariness of the snowy cliff. In fifty years, the white fog spiritual energy of the snowy cliff had actually not dissipated.


    For the past few decades, the white fog spiritual energy on the snowy cliff had not increased or decreased until now.


    The snowy cliff lineage was already regretting their decision.


    Even though the fifty-year agreement had already expired.


    They did not want to give up on this ce.


    This was a blessednd that could help a king break through to the pinnacle. How could they give it up!


    ¡°Fifty years ago, when you chose to hide here, why didn¡¯t you tell the capital? Why didn¡¯t you ask for help?¡± Jonah¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°It¡¯s because our fifty-year agreement is limited by the people on both sides. Once a third party gets involved, the agreement will be void.¡±


    The ck-robed young man, Hutton, exined the reason.


    His words seemed to have another meaning.


    If a third party interfered in the fifty-year agreement, the agreement would be


    void!</font>

 Chapter 596 - 596: He is Not Fated to be a Pinnacle!

    Chapter 596: He is Not Fated to be a Pinnacle!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Barrett Yearwood could not be med for being stubborn and not saying a word¡­


    He had waited for a full fifty years, how could he let all his efforts go to waste?


    At the same time, it was also to prevent the secret of the snowy cliff from being leaked, which would attract the old monsters from all over the world to gather at the snowy cliff. At that time, there would definitely be a chaotic battle, which would only cause more trouble.


    Westley Hader said indifferently, ¡°The fifty-year agreement is an agreement between the snowy cliff lineage and the capital. The prime minister is merely representing the capital. Do you know what the capital lineage represents?¡± Hutton Maxwell was stunned.


    The agreement between the two sides was clearly stated. It was signed between the snowy cliff lineage and the capital lineage.


    Now, Westley had his hands sped behind his back as he asked Hutton with a light smile what the capital lineage represented!


    Syrus Yanagi stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what the capital lineage is, then I¡¯ll tell you. The capital represents Hansworth. The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions all belong to the capital lineage!


    ¡°The three armies are the Northern Army, the Sanguine Army, and the Gray Wolf Army!


    ¡°The leaders of the three armies are all here!¡±


    Syrus stood with his hands behind his back and told Hutton what the capital¡¯s lineage was!


    The capital represented Hansworth!


    This was the lineage of the capital.


    Hutton was stunned. He realized that he had been tricked by Barrett!


    The agreement between the snovvy cliff lineage and the capital lineage.


    This meant that in the entire world, other than the snowy cliff lineage, everyone else could be a lineage of the capital.


    The promise from fifty years ago must be fulfilled.


    This was because Braydon Neal and the others were part of it.


    With Jonah Shaw and the others¡¯ personalities, would they be willing to suffer losses?


    So what if the snovvy cliff had a pinnacle? The few of them were not afraid at all!


    At this moment, Braydon looked at Barrett with a deep gaze. He felt that this old man still had not told him everything.


    Barrett was now willing to reveal some things.


    That was because he was forced into a corner!


    The people from the snowy cliff had already shown up. Even if Barrett refused to tell them, they could ask Hutton and the other snowy cliff people.


    Barrett took the initiative to tell them about the agreement, and it dispelled the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    However, Braydon was not that easy to fool.


    Eggy stood behind Braydon and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother, Barrett isn¡¯t telling the truth.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly and rubbed his head, indicating that he understood.


    Jonah and the others looked at each other and understood what it meant. They had to be wary of Barrett.


    They had grown up together and yed together since childhood. They knew what each other was thinking with just a look.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, for example, when the little fool stuck out his butt, Braydon and the others all knew what kind of poop wasing.


    Now, other than the snowy cliff lineage, there was another problem.


    What was hidden behind the hundred-meter-long bronze door?


    No one seemed to be talking about it.


    The people from the snowy cliff did not say anything, and Barrett did not say anything either. He deliberately left it out!


    This was interesting!


    Braydon had never trusted Barrett; it was not without reason.


    At this moment, Leroy Maxwell, who was sitting cross-legged in front of the bronze door and on top of the stone, felt that his aura extremely chaotic.


    At this age, a martial artist who was nearing the end of his life who finally understood the pinnacle martial arts path had a glimmer of hope of breaking through.


    This was hisst chance!


    Once the breakthrough failed, they would never be able to reach the pinnacle again.


    What awaited him would be the end of his life, and everything would be in vain.


    This was the sorrow of martial artists.


    If he was not fated to reach the realm that he pursued for his entire life, he would die a sorrowful death.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. A white light appeared on his body. He suddenly used the eight techniques, shocking everyone. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Westley asked in astonishment.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking at something!¡±


    Braydon used his technique, and a white light appeared in his eyes as he stared at Leroy.


    At this moment.


    Braydon could see the flow of energy in Leroy¡¯s body.


    This white-haired old man had grasped the pinnaclebat technique and had just glimpsed the pinnacle martial arts path. His force was restrained into his body.


    He had all the characteristics of the pinnacle!


    However, he was not a true pinnacle.


    That was because he could not open the door to his martial arts.


    To reach the pinnacle, one must first open a door in the body.


    This door was like an entrance.


    However, there were some who could not find the entrance to their bodies even after using their entire lives.


    Why was the entrance important?


    It was to transform spirit into blood!


    The spiritual energy in the white fog was the key.


    Leroy opening the entrance in his body was also the key.


    The spiritual energy in the white fog needed to be refined and fused into one¡¯s blood after being absorbed into the body.


    This was called strengthening Qi and blood!


    How could pinnacle martial artists live five hundred years without cultivating their vitality and strengthening their bones?


    This was the path that pinnacles wanted to walk. They no longer needed to cultivate force but focused on Qi and blood.


    The position of the door in every martial artist¡¯s body was different!


    If they wanted to find this door, they would have to rely on heaven¡¯s will.


    There were so many people present. The door in Westley¡¯s body might be in his abdomen, so it was unusually easy to find it. When he reached the pinnacle realm, he would break through in an instant.


    When it came to Syrus, it might appear behind his head or above his head!


    The head was the most dangerous ce.


    If a normal martial artist¡¯s pinnacle door appeared on their head, they would not be able to reach the pinnacle in their lifetime.


    That was because it was a power that no force dared to touch.


    If he was not careful, he would hurt his brain. At that time, even if he did not die, he would be an idiot.


    Therefore, the door for a martial artist to transform their spirit into blood might be hidden somewhere in the body.


    It could be at the top of his head, or it could be on the back of his hand.


    It was even more likely to be on his butt!


    No one could predict it, and there was no pattern to it.


    It all depended on the martial artist¡¯s physique!


    This was why if a martial artist wanted to reach the pinnacle, the first step was to thank the heavens for not abandoning him, hoping that the heavens would open a line and allow him to reach the pinnacle.


    Time passed by in the area.


    More than half an hour had passed.


    Leroy still had not broken through thest step.


    He could not find the door to his body that allowed him to turn spirit into blood.


    If he could not find this door, he would not be able to reach the pinnacle in this life.


    He absorbed the spiritual energy in the white fog and washed his body over and over again. There was no reaction to the spiritual energy inside and outside his body.


    If there was no reaction, how could there be a pinnacle door?


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and shook his head lightly. ¡°He is not fated to be a pinnacle!¡±


    His soft words were like a death sentence for Leroy.


    Quinten Kelly sighed faintly. ¡°Sigh, the pinnacle realm has made countless people fanatics. For the pinnacle, they would pay any price. However, if the pinnacle realm was easy to break through, the martial arts of the modern era would not have declined.¡± ¡°The pinnacle door is very easy to find!¡±


    Colson Moraleszily said.


    Quinten wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he sighed.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant, old man?¡± Hutton frowned.


    ¡°Kid, when I was famous, you were still in your mother¡¯s womb. Don¡¯t think that you can show off in front of me just because you¡¯ve be a pinnacle.¡±


    Colson was an old hooligan.


    Hutton frowned slightly. He really did not like this old man.


    Quinten sighed faintly at the side and said something shocking, ¡°Back then, he opened the door to the pinnacle in his body!¡±

 Chapter 597 - 597: Who is He?

    Chapter 597: Who is He?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hutton Maxwell could not help hilt be shocked-


    As everyone knew, opening the door of the pinnacle meant being able to turn spirit into blood. It meant that everything was in order.


    In the end, he would definitely be a pinnacle martial artist!


    At that time, the 500-year-old man would be called a living immortal onnd.


    Pinnacle martial artists were definitely existences like Mount Tanish and the Sanguine in the martial arts world.


    But now, Hutton sized up Colson Morales. He was clearly a pseudo-pinnacle!


    Colson yawnedzily. ¡°Quinten, what are you doing bringing this up?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s gaze fell on Colson. and he frowned. ¡°Your pinnacle door has been shattered?¡±


    Hutton could not help but be shocked. His eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How much hatred was there to actually shatter a person¡¯s pinnacle lifeline?


    Shattering the door in the body that transformed spirit into blood was akin to cutting off the path to the pinnacle!


    In his entire life, he would not be able to enter the pinnacle realm again!


    Who was it that was so ruthless?


    If there was enmity between the two sides, and the other party was no match for you, you could just kill them.


    Breaking the other party¡¯s path to the pinnacle was more vicious than killing them.


    Sometimes, many martial artists in the world were not afraid of death.


    Since ancient times, all martial artists had blood on their bodies.


    They martial arts path was one¡¯s path of bravery.


    Death would onlyst for a moment.


    Killing people was just a nod of the head.


    However, if he severed his path to the pinnacle and severed his future path of martial arts, his strength would not be able to advance even an inch. How cruel!


    The previous owner of the Gray Wolf had his door shattered.


    Quinten Kelly sighed. ¡°During the riot back then, the hundred clothes inheritors were severely injured. Two of the clothes were alsopletely destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Which riot?¡±


    Jonah Shaw frowned.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said softly, ¡°Quinten, you must be referring to the global war a hundred years ago!¡±


    A global war between a hundred countries!


    A hundred years ago, foreign countries and barbarians joined forces to invade Hansworth. The beautiful rivers and mountains were covered in smoke, causing the lives of the people to be tainted.


    That riot had resulted in the deaths of tens of millions of people of Hansworth.


    That¡¯s right, there were more than ten million casualties.


    There were old, young, women, and children!


    After the chaos a hundred years ago, how could the descendants of the Great Hanlon Dynasty forget the hatred between the countries?


    The revenge must continue!


    The younger generation was not qualified to forgive the enemies who had invaded our country on behalf of our ancestors!


    It was the same for Braydon¡¯s generation.


    They believed in the concept of killing as protection.


    During the riot a hundred years ago, the foreign barbarians plotted against them and massacred their descendants.


    Countless heroic men were willing to die, spilling their blood for the country.


    There were some grudges and hatred that Braydon¡¯s generation could not forget.


    Syrus Yanagi clenched his fists and said softly, ¡°Given Quinten and the others¡¯ age, they have indeed experienced that riot.¡±


    ¡°My injury has nothing to do with that riot.¡±


    Colson let out a breath of turbid air. He did not want to mention the past.


    However, it was toote to not talk about it now. It had been more than a hundred years. There was no harm in saying it. It could also let Syrus, a


    sessor of the hundred clothes, guard against the hidden enemies.


    Quinten said softly, ¡°The chaos back thensted for many years. All kinds of demons and ghosts appeared. The situation was chaotic. There were powerful families and aristocratic families who rebelled and controlled the state power. There were even some who split thend and were given the title of king. They set up their own territory and had monstrous power!


    ¡°There were foreign countries who want to encroach on Hansworth¡¯s rivers and mountains. The army crossed the border and attacked. The country was in danger and the hundred clothes inheritance appeared!


    ¡°The Quinto Sect of Mount Nubis!


    ¡°Mount Sino Sword Sect!


    ¡°There was also a Daoist pinnacle who appeared and went to the Ludwig sea area alone. He protected the mountains and rivers of Hansworth with his own strength and fought against the five pinnacles of foreign countries who crossed the border. In the end, he died for his country!


    ¡°In that riot, Hansworth¡¯s high-level martial artists were reduced by 70%, and the martial artists below the War God level were reduced by 50%. That battle injured our foundation, and we still haven¡¯t recovered until today!¡±


    Quinten had lived in the capital for a long time, and now he was speaking of how terrifying that riot had been.


    To this day, those who had participated in that turmoil would never forget it.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families rebelled and controlled the fate of the country!


    There were even ambitious people who split thend and became kings.


    Too many things had happened in that era, and too many secrets had been buried.


    Until now, there were still some questions that had no answers. ¡°Uncle Morales¡¯s pinnacle door was destroyed in that riot?¡± Syrus frowned.


    ¡°No, it was someone from our country who did it!¡±


    Quinten¡¯s eyes were filled with rage.


    In that war-torn era, when foreign enemies invaded the country, there were still people who plotted against the heirs of the hundred clothes.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Westley Hader asked softly.


    ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll kill his whole family!¡±


    Braydon listened quietly, a faint smile on his handsome face.


    This was not a joke!


    As long as Colson said it, Braydon would deal with it.


    But Colson did not know either!


    Barrett Yearwood sighed softly. ¡°Even till today, I can¡¯t find out who this person is. He was the one who crippled me!¡±


    Barrett told them why his foot was nted.


    The person who attacked them back then was a pinnacle.


    It was not an ordinary pinnacle. It was most likely a peak pinnacle.


    He broke Colson¡¯s path to the pinnacle with a single palm.


    Crippled Barrett with a single shot!


    He pierced through Quinten with one finger.


    At that time, they were all famous geniuses of the world.


    Who would have thought that they would have such a defeat!


    There were countless legends in every era.


    However, Braydon was a little curious. Who was the person who cut off Colson¡¯s path to the pinnacle?


    Colson let out a breath. He had already let go of what happened a hundred years ago. He said unhappily, ¡°You guys be careful. Maybe those guys who are plotting against the owners of the hundred clothes are still alive!¡±


    ¡°It seems that there was more than one person who stained the hundred clothes back then!¡±


    Westley said indifferently without fear.


    If someone in the dark wanted to get their hands on the ck cloud flying fish robe, they coulde and find him.


    After chatting for a while.


    Leroy Maxwell, who was sitting in front of the bronze door, was emitting an aura that seemed to be fluctuating more and more violently.


    Everyone looked over.


    Everyone knew in their hearts that this meant that the breakthrough had failed!


    Leroy failed to break through to the pinnacle realm.


    He opened his eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood. He had used up all his energy, but he still could not find the door to the pinnacle in his body. He could not turn his spirit into blood.


    It made him raise his head and roar in despair, ¡°The heavens have abandoned me!¡±


    At this age, he failed to break through to the pinnacle realm and had suffered heavy injuries.


    His days were numbered!


    Hutton faintly felt that something was wrong and could not help but go forward tofort him. Leroy was his grandfather¡¯s fourth brother. ¡°Grandpa Leroy, you¡¯ve failed to break through to the pinnacle realm, but there are still opportunities in the future!¡±


    However, his words offort were useless.


    Leroy¡¯s hair was disheveled, and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. It was as if his ears could not hear anything outside.


    He knew that he had failed!

 Chapter 598 - 598: Inexhaustible!

    Chapter 598 - 598: Inexhaustible!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter how many times he tried to break through to the pinnacle realm, the result would be the same.


    He had no chance of reaching the pinnacle for the rest of his life.


    That was hisst chance.


    Now that his breakthrough had failed and he was injured, his lifespan was about to reach its end.


    Leroy Maxwell seemed to have lost his mind. He looked up at the sky and shouted, ¡°Dare I ask the heavens, is there a pinnacle in this world?¡± Of course, there was a pinnacle in the world!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was a pity that he, Leroy, had no chance to reach the pinnacle in this life.


    Cultivating martial arts for a hundred vears was all for naught in the end.


    When one¡¯s lifespan reached its end, it would return to the earth as dust.


    Syrus Yanagi and the others stood at the side. When they witnessed this scene, they could feel a sense of destion.


    This was the fate of martial artists!


    There were only a handful of people who could be ranked at the pinnacle.


    More than 99% of the martial artists would end up like Leroy, dying of old age.


    Leroy had lost his mind. He could not ept the consequences of failing to break through to the pinnacle.


    Hutton Maxwell made a move in a sh, forcefully suppressing Leroy and sending him home.


    Below the cliff, it was obvious that there was a ce for people to stay.


    Braydon Neal did not care about their departure and said softly, ¡°The white fog below the snowy cliff has dissipated. The spiritual energy has not increased or decreased for the past 50 years. It¡¯s a little strange that it¡¯s so stable!¡± ¡°Is the spiritual energy leaking out of the bronze door?¡±


    After Syrus finished speaking, everyone looked at the ancient bronze door.


    As they approached the ancient bronze door, the spiritual Qi was indeed much denser.


    However, the silver-scaled giant python roared. Its eyes were filled with cold killing intent. It seemed to be warning Westley Hader and the others not to approach the bronze door.


    Braydon ignored the silver-scaled giant python and said softly, ¡°Westley, do you still remember the rumor about a spirit stone mine in the Preston Mountains? The rumor has been going on for a long time, and there is even an iplete map.¡±


    ¡°The governor office has a record, but they can¡¯t find this mine.¡±


    Westley knew about this and knew that Braydon was also looking for this spirit stone mine.


    If they could find it, its value would be immeasurable!


    ¡°You suspect that there¡¯s a spirit stone mine here?¡± Quinten Kelly could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just a suspicion. I think the spirit stone mine in Preston Mountains is here!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s tone was firm.


    Otherwise, there was no way to exin why the white fog under the snowy cliff had not dissipated for a whole fifty years, and why the spiritual energy had not increased or decreased.


    There were too many secrets here!


    Tobey Lapras, who was on the snowy cliff, had mostly recovered from his injuries. With the help of the purple Qi, his injuries naturally healed quickly.


    When he came down, he heard the conversation and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors about the Preston Mountains spirit stone mine before. In some iplete historical books, the Preston Mountains spirit stone mine was mentioned!¡± ¡°What did they say about it?¡± Colson Morales asked eagerly.


    Everyone knew that Tobey liked to read all kinds of ancient books when he had nothing to do and knew many secrets of the ancient times.


    Tobey recalled, ¡°In that iplete ancient book, I saw the words ¡®Preston


    Mountains spirit stone mine.¡¯ It only mentioned that the spirit stone mine in Preston Mountains was as generous as parents. The spirit stones were inexhaustible!¡±


    The second half of Tobey¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    The spirit stone mine in Preston Mountains was definitely not a small mine.


    On the contrary, it was a super spirit stone mine.


    After such a long time, it had not beenpletely excavated.


    Instead, he used the word ¡®inexhaustible¡¯ to describe it.


    If that was the case, this super spirit stone mine must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Otherwise, if it was controlled by the powerful families and sects¡­


    With the help of the super spirit stone mine, they would grow into a giant force.


    Hutton and the others were living proof of that.


    After upying the snowy cliff for 50 years, a pinnacle was born with the help of the white fog spiritual energy.


    Tobey walked to the front of the ancient bronze door and looked at the 100 -meter-tall rusty door.


    In the end, the silver-scaled python in the distance issued a warning.


    It seemed to be born to protect the ancient door!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Jonah, if this silver-scaled python makes a move, kill it!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, and Jonah Shaw both knew what to do!


    Tobey reached out and stroked the ancient bronze door, which was carved with exquisite patterns.


    The 100-meter-long iron gate was made of bronze and carved with rare herbs. There were green forests and flowers on top, and there were even rare beasts running inside.


    However, due to the passage of time, the small pattern on the ancient bronze door had already weathered, and green rust covered the entire ancient door.


    Tobey¡¯s fingers kept sliding across the surface, and he suddenly retreated ten meters.


    Syrus was startled. He thought that there was danger and instantly retreated. Even Westley did the same.


    In the end, after looking for a long time, there was no movement.


    Syrus¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Why are you suddenly retreating?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the pattern on the stone door. Brother, take a closer look. ¡±


    Tobey pointed at all the patterns on the stone door, which was a hundred meters long. Together, they looked like a map.


    Tobey and Syrus were very sensitive to things like maps.


    They were in charge of the royal guards. If they did not even know how to look at a map, would it not be a joke?


    They dealt with maps every day!


    Braydon looked at it with his hands behind his back. It was indeed a map.


    However, it was difficult to see the details on this map. He could only see a rough outline.


    Judging from the outline of the map on the bronze stone door, it was not within the country.


    Eggy nced at him and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a map outline, and it¡¯s not domestic!¡±


    ¡°How can we be sure?¡±


    Colson, the old hooligan, looked at the pattern on the stone door and was confused.


    However, it was a basic skill for the generals of the Military Department to identify the terrain by looking at the map.


    Westley pointed at the upper left corner of the bronze stone door and said, ¡°The symbols of this area are all mountains. The mountains are connected together to form a mountain range. This mountain range looks quiterge!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if it¡¯s a map from a thousand years ago, such arge mountain range wouldn¡¯t disappearpletely in a thousand years. There¡¯s no suchrge mountain range in the country.¡± Tobey said clearly.


    This map was definitely not of Hansworth.


    rney were all experts at reaamg maps.


    Even if the map of the bronze stone door was blurry, they could still identify the ce byparing the outline of the map with the modern map. As long as the outline was 30% simr, they would be able to identify the ce.


    However, there was no ce that matched this ce on the map.


    Quinten slowly said, ¡°Did the people in the ancient times simply draw this?¡±


    Syrus and the others shook their heads slightly. They did not believe that this was just a random drawing.


    Westley and the others copied the map on the stone door.


    Tobey paced back and forth in front of the ancient bronze door. His eyes fell on a palm-sized depression in the lower left corner of the ancient door, which was filled with dust.


    He squatted down and carefully cleaned up the dust. He realized that this ce seemed to have been deliberately blocked!


    After Tobey had cleared it of dust, he looked at the sunken sign and was shocked.. ¡°Heavenly Execution Token!¡±</font>

 Chapter 599 - 599: This Thing is Ever-Changing!

    Chapter 599 - 599: This Thing is Ever-Changing!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s voice startled everyone, and they all rushed over.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and an oval token slid out of his sleeve. He threw it to Tobey.


    The token was the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Braydon did not think much of this item.


    Tobey immediately caught it and yed with the Heavenly Execution Token.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He said softly, ¡°The yin-yang entity has always wanted to snatch the Heavenly


    Execution Token. Now, it seems that it¡¯s probably for the snowy cliff!¡±


    ¡°Brother, could Hutton Maxwell have colluded with the yin-yang entity?¡± Jonah Shaw suddenly asked.


    In the end, a dignified voice came from afar. ¡°No matter how depraved the snowy cliff lineage is, we will never collude with those yin-yang people!¡±


    A tall and sturdy middle-aged man was walking with the wind. His aura was like that of a fierce tiger. His face was full of curly beard, and his brows were filled with a mighty aura.


    Hutton followed behind the man and introduced him, ¡°This is my father, Linus Maxwell!¡±


    ¡°I was shocked to hear my son say that the young masters of the Kylo Ruins have arrived.¡±


    The burly middle-aged man, Linus, bowed slightly.


    The snowvy cliff lineage could disregard anyone else but them.


    The people who came today were the young masters of the Kylo Ruins.


    One of them was even the young master of Kylo!


    The future master of Mount Kylo!


    Who dared to disrespect the Maxwell family of the snowy cliff?


    A ban from Kylo had suppressed the entire world of martial arts for a hundred years.


    How overbearing!


    In other words, the snowy cliff lineage could not afford to offend the Kylo


    Ruins.


    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the old scorester. Let¡¯s talk about the ancient bronze door first.¡± Bravdon stood with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story!¡± Linus had just finished speaking.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s make it short.¡± Braydon smiled.


    Linus was neither servile nor overbearing, but he understood that this white-robed youth was determined to know all the secrets of the snowy cliff.


    If the snowy cliff lineage were to hold back and refuse to speak, the two sides would definitely start arguing again.


    Once they made a move, they would injure the young master of Kylo.


    What awaited the snowy cliff was a huge disaster!


    In the hundred countries of the world, who dared to touch the Kylo Young Master?


    Kylo stood between heaven and earth, and the pinnacles of the world did not dare to reveal themselves.


    This already proved how terrifying Kylo was.


    Just one sentence was a ban order.


    It caused the current world of martial arts to be a world where no pinnacle revealed himself and kings were the top of the rank.


    Linus looked at the ancient bronze door in front of them and said, ¡°Back then, we discovered the secret of the snowy cliff. Fifty-two years ago, my father sensed that there was a faint spiritual energy in the white fog below the snowy cliff, so he moved his entire family here.¡±


    ¡°After all these years, have you ever thought of opening the ancient bronze door?¡±


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, nced at him coldly.


    Linus said bluntly, ¡°There are secrets in the ancient bronze door. They snovvy cliff lineage is also very curious, but we have never been able to find a way to open it. The white fog on the snowy cliffes from the ancient bronze door. If we forcefully break it open, the spiritual energy in the white fog will disappear, and the snowy cliff will be rendered useless!¡±


    This was the worry of the Maxwell family.


    They had upied the snowy cliff for more than fifty years and had received many benefits.


    If they were to take a gamble and bet that there were unknown secret benefits behind the ancient bronze door, they might be able to obtain it.


    However, destroying the ancient bronze door might cause the white fog to disappear.


    The people from the Maxwell family dared not gamble!


    They could not gamble either!


    It was naturally a good thing if they made the right bet.


    If they made the wrong bet and the white fog spiritual energy disappeared, it would be impossible for the people of the snowy cliff to use the white fog spiritual energy to guide the spiritual energy into their bodies and break through to the pinnacle realm in the future.


    The Maxwell family had been searching for a way to open the ancient bronze door for decades.


    They did not want to break in with violence!


    What kind of secret was hidden behind the ancient bronze door?


    It was time to reappear in the human world.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Tobey, open the ancient bronze door.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tobey held the Heavenly Execution Token and gently pressed it into the depression of the ancient bronze door.


    Crack!


    A soft sound rang out, as if it had triggered the mechanism of the ancient bronze door.


    The Heavenly Execution Token was spat out.


    ¡®l¡¯nen, tne Dlra ancl Deast patterns carvecl on tne ancient Dronze door tnat was like the outline of a map seemed to havee alive. All the patterns emitted a faint light, and all the bronze rust peeled off.


    Everyone was watching.


    Braydon frowned and said softly, ¡°Tobey, retreat!¡±¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± When Tobey received the warning, he picked up the token and retreated instantly.


    Braydon looked at the ancient bronze door, which was covered in glowing patterns, and said softly, ¡°At first nce, this ancient bronze door looks like a carving. At second nce, it looks like the outline of a map. But now, it looks like a rune array.¡±


    ¡°Aplete rune array?


    Westley Hader was shocked.


    Pills, talismans and techniques were things they all knew.


    Braydon¡¯s eight techniques included these things.


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s talisman technique had long reached the great sess stage, and his understanding of runes and talismans far surpassed anyone else.


    Skr also knew the eight techniques and could not help but say solemnly,


    ¡°Brother, this was left behind by an ancient person from a thousand years ago. If it were aplete talisman, the cultivation of the person who carved the runes would be beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°This person had probably reached the point where he can turn the rotten into the magical in the path of talismans.¡±


    Braydon stared at the ancient bronze door.


    Every pattern on it seemed to be changing at every moment.


    It felt like it was ever-changing!


    More importantly, he could see the shadow of the Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the bronze door, as well as the traces of the Five-thunder Technique. Just the patterns on the ancient bronze door had attracted Braydon¡¯s interest.


    Everyone waited for 15 minutes.


    The ancient bronze door was still not opened.


    ¡°This door hasn¡¯t been repaired for a long time. Is it broken?¡± Syrus Yanagi asked suspiciously.


    ¡°You underestimate the skills of the ancients!¡± Tobey rolled his eyes.


    Braydon stood in front of the ancient bronze door with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°If you want to open the ancient bronze door, you have to break these talismans!¡±


    ¡°Is it easy to break?¡±


    Colson Morales¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    Out of all the people here, only Braydon and Skr were proficient in talismans.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he smiled. ¡°Eggy,e here.¡±


    ¡°Brother, this door has been activated, and I¡¯ve been watching it, and I¡¯ve seen nine kinds of talismans!¡±


    Skr stepped forward.


    Braydon peeked at him and smiled. ¡°I saw 64!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tobey was shocked. He said, ¡°Hebined 64 runes and gathered them in one ce? This man is way too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°What we have learned is what our ancestors left behind. If we want to surpass the ancients, we must create a new path. That¡¯s why I created the eight techniques back then.¡±


    Braydon said softly, telling his younger brothers that if they followed the old rules, it would be almost impossible to surpass the glory of their ancestors.


    If they wanted to surpass them, they had to open up a new path.


    Braydon¡¯s left handnded on the ancient bronze door, telling Skr that the pattern on the ancient bronze door was in line with the Nine Halls Diagram and Eight Trigrams.


    Many runes were intertwined together.. This was a formation of talismans!</font>

 Chapter 600 - 600: If You Want to Open the Door, You Must Use Blood Sacrifice

    Chapter 600 - 600: If You Want to Open the Door, You Must Use Blood Sacrifice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kind of rune array was extremely rare, and it was the concentrated effort of the creator of the ancient bronze door.


    Braydon Neal said softly, ¡°The rune array is the inheritance of that ancestor. If we canpletely extract it andpile it into a book, it will be no weaker than the hundred clothes¡¯ inheritance. It will be extremely beneficial to all talisman inheritors!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time left! ¡± Braydon¡¯s calm eyes shone brightly.


    He really did not have much time left!


    In another four days, Braydon would need to go to Mount Tanish to receive the fate of their country.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s left index finger pointed at the ancient bronze door.


    Like a stone thrown into the water.


    Thirty-six runes on the ancient bronze door were instantly extinguished.


    He broke through twelve interconnected seals with a single finger.


    Skr Neal stood at the side, his eyes shing with shock.


    Only he could see how stunning his brother¡¯s finger was.


    At the same time, on the left side of the ancient bronze door, arge amount of bronze rust peeled off, revealing two lines of small seal characters.


    To open this door, blood sacrifice was required!


    There were only eight characters in the ancient scriptures. Tobey Lapras could not help but say, ¡°Brother, be careful!¡±


    Braydon nced at the words and were not bothered.


    Because it was no longer important whether there were these eight characters there.


    The runes on the ancient bronze door were extremely dangerous. If the person trying to break the door was standing in front of the door, and if he made a mistake and activated the runes on the door, he would definitely be killed.


    Braydon tapped the bronze door with his finger and twelve patterns were extinguished.


    In the next moment, Braydon raised his left hand. The twelve patterns that had been extinguished lit up again. They were like swimming fish that connected with the other patterns and changed again.


    ¡°This is a dead end!¡± Skr said in a low voice.


    ¡°The legendary talisman formation lives up to its name. Thousands of patterns are engraved into a diagram and interweave with each other. It¡¯s like thousands of numbers interweaving with each other. In a day, there are tens of thousands of changes. It¡¯s not something that can be solved by humans.¡±


    Braydon looked at it gently.


    This was a strange technique.


    Those who were slow-witted and forcefully touched the Mystic Gate Art would often go berserk.


    Since ancient times, there had been people who had gone crazy after learning the Mystic Gate Art.


    The Mystic Gate Art was extremely dangerous.


    You could hurt others, and you could hurt yourself.


    If one was careless, one¡¯s mind would be lost, and one would end up spending the rest of their lives as a crazy person.


    The person who built this ancient bronze gate was not just a Talisman Master.


    He was also an existence who had cultivated the Mystic Gate Art to the outer limits.


    He had the ability to turn something rotten into something magical!


    Such a person might have been a supreme figure in their era.


    His talent was definitely that of a genius! Quinten came forward and asked, ¡°No human power can break this.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we force the door open?¡±


    Syrus Yanagi was eager to try and forcefully break the door.


    Skr frowned. ¡°If you try attacking this ancient bronze door, you can ask the


    Maxwell family what will happen!¡±


    ¡°We absolutely cannot use brute force to attack!¡±


    Linus Maxwell stopped him in a serious voice.


    ¡°Are you afraid of destroying the white fog spiritual energy in the snowy cliff?¡± Syrus asked.


    ¡°His words are just empty talk. Who would believe that the Maxwell family had never tried to break the ancient bronze door in the past 50 years?¡± Westley Hader smiled with his hands behind his back.


    Linus did not feel embarrassed. They had already tried to open the ancient bronze door when they first arrived at the snovvy cliff fifty years ago.


    Unfortunately, they all failed in the end!


    They almost lost the life of a pinnacle.


    It was because of that incident that the Maxwell family of the snowy cliff lineage did not dare to attack the ancient bronze door with brute force.


    The ancient bronze door was hundreds of meters tall and had thousands of runes on it.


    Once all of them were activated, they would be stained with blood.


    As for everyone¡¯s debate.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t crack the rune array!¡± Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You can crack it?¡±


    Hutton Maxwell, the ck-robed youth, had a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He was not a clueless noob, so he knew what the formation array meant. Thousands of patterns were intertwined together, making it extremelyplicated.


    Moreover, there were also strange variables hidden within.


    This was a dead end.


    Even the creator of the bronze door, who had been resurrected from the dead, could not break the rune array disc that he had personally set up.


    Moreover, martial arts had declined in the modern era.


    Looking around the world, it was very difficult to find someone who could set up a runic formation array.


    As for the person who could crack the runic formation array¡­


    There was no such person!


    Now, Braydon said that he could break it.


    Hutton knew that Braydon came from Kylo and was the young master of Kylo.


    Even if he was from Kylo, he was still a martial artist, not a God!


    There were thousands of patterns on the ancient bronze door, and tens of thousands of variables could be seen in a single breath.


    How could he solve it?


    How could he break it?


    The snovvy cliff lineage had not been able to figure it out for decades.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand. His slender fingersnded on the stone door, and his thin lips moved slightly with his eyes closed. ¡°Five years ago, when I needed a rune formation array, Cole led three thousand Northern Army imperial guards to the Mount Nubis Royal Mausoleum and searched for it for a month without sess!¡±


    ¡°Luther sent the Northern Army hidden agents to search the entire country, but there were no clues!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter aplete runic formation array here today!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Brother, this rune array is extremelyplicated. If it is fully activated, it will definitely injure you!¡±


    Tobey was worried.


    The ghost-maskedyouth, Skr, raised his hand to signal them not to disturb him.


    Only Eggy knew that his brother¡¯s talisman skills were at the limit.


    He had not made any progress for years!


    Braydon had seen all sorts of talismans and knew how to use them.


    However, he had never seen the legendary runic formation array before. He could only learn a little about it from ancient books.


    Now that he had seen the real runic formation array, although it was moreplicated due to the Mystic Gate Art, Braydon wanted to try it for himself!


    Everyone was watching.


    Braydon ced his left hand on the door and gently moved the flowing patterns on it.


    With just a finger, several runes lit up on the upper left corner of the ancient bronze door.


    A hundred-meter-long bolt of lightning exploded from the ancient bronze door.


    This attack was extremely simr to the Five-thunder Technique that Braydon had used before.


    Braydon had said that he saw the shadow of the Five-thunder Talisman and the Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the door. It was definitely not a lie. Now, one of the runes on the ancient bronze door had been activated.


    The extremely destructive thunder struck Braydon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Brother?¡± Jonah Shaw was shocked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left arm shed horizontally like a knife. The terrifying force shed at the thunder bolt.


    Braydon had deliberately triggered it!


    Only when the runic formation array was fully activated would Braydon be able to see through the changes within it.


    Braydon¡¯s left index fingernded on the left side of the bronze stone door.


    Instantly, all the runes on the upper left corner of the area were extinguished.


    It could not help but rouse everyone¡¯s spirits.


    ¡°The Young Master of Kylo is indeed terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Father, what should we do if he really breaks the ancient bronze door?¡±


    Hutton lowered his voice and quietly asked his father..</font>

 Chapter 601 - 601: Heavenly Execution, A Terrifying Trap!

    Chapter 601 - 601: Heavenly Execution, A Terrifying Trap!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Linus Maxwell said solemnly, ¡°The Maxwell family has been on the snowy cliff for more than 50 years. We have worked hard and made great contributions. No matter what is inside the bronze stone door, we must have a share of it.¡±


    Hutton Maxwell nodded lightly, feeling that it was only right.


    This was what the Maxwell family of the snowy cliff deserved!


    However, this father and son pair seemed to be thinking too much.


    If they wanted to take advantage of Braydon Neal, it was no less than snatching food from the tiger¡¯s mouth.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Furthermore, Hutton seemed to have overlooked the fact that the key to open the ancient bronze door required the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Only the Qilin Lord could control the Heavenly Execution Token!


    In other words, this ancient bronze door was most likely forged by the Qilin Lord of the Soho Empire a thousand years ago.


    It would be inherited by the future Qilin Lord.


    If there were treasures inside, why should they give a share to the Maxwell family martial artists?


    Did they have pinnacle martial artists?


    The few ruthless people in the Northern Army could even go against a pinnacle!


    It did not mean that anyone was weaker.


    More importantly, the Maxwell family had upied the snowy cliff for more than 50 years. This debt had not been settled yet!


    Now, everyone was looking at Braydon.


    It all depended on whether the Northern King could break open the ancient bronze door¡¯s runic formation array.


    If he could not break it, everything would be in vain.


    It was extremely taxing to crack the runic formation array.


    It was no exception for Braydon.


    If it was anyone else, they probably would not even be able to figure out the patterns of the runic formation array. If they were to carelessly use it, they would definitely be attacked.


    Braydon slid his left hand across the ancient bronze door. The runes on the left side had all been extinguished.


    Nearly half of the runes in the area were in series.


    Just as Braydon was about to divert his attention to the thousands of runes on the right side of the ancient bronze door¡­


    Swoosh!


    The runes on the left side of the ancient bronze door lit up like streaks of dim light!


    The moment it lit up, every pattern seemed toe alive. They connected with each other and formed a huge sword talisman!


    Thousands of patterns ovepped andbined.


    It formed a huge Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    This sword talisman was nearly ten meters tall and was formed by thousands of patterns.


    ¡°Did it fail?¡± Hutton frowned.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    Linus¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he quickly retreated with his son.


    Tobey Lapras and the others stared at the ancient bronze door with their mouths agape.


    Such a huge Mount Sino Sword Talisman was beyond their imagination.


    Was it not too big?


    They had all seen Braydon draw a talisman in the air before. The Mount Sino Sword Talisman was only the size of a palm.


    Compared to the Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the ancient bronze door, the Mount Sino Sword Talisman was much more powerful.


    This was the difference between an ant and an elephant!


    Syrus Yanagi was furious.


    ¡°Leave!¡± Braydon shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone was startled awake and turned to run.


    No one could predict how terrifying the power of such arge Mount Sino Sword Talisman would be.


    However, if this thing erupted, it would definitely be earth-shattering!


    Braydon covered the rear and let his younger brothers run first! The Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the left side of the ancient bronze door had already formed.


    The ten-meter-long sword talisman exuded a terrifying aura.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the sword talisman was activated, white fog surged from the bottom of the snowy cliff.


    This was the reason why the Maxwell family did not dare to destroy the ancient bronze door with brute force!


    The momentum was way too shocking!


    This seemed to be just the beginning.


    The white mist from all directions surged into the talisman.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were sharp as lightning. He could sense that this Mount Sino Sword Talisman was much moreplicated than any other sword talisman he had ever seen.


    More importantly, the Mount Sino Sword Talisman had absorbed the white fog spiritual energy.


    A ten-meter-long white sword light slowly appeared.


    The moment the sword struck out, it broke through theyers of white fog on the snowy cliff.


    A terrifying sword intent swept across the world.


    In the mountains of Preston Mountains, the beasts roared angrily, and the birds¡¯ fell, their wings broken.


    It was obvious that they were all frightened by this sword intent.


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, turned around and said angrily, ¡°Pinnacle sword intent?¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s expression was grave as he turned around and charged back.


    Westley Hader¡¯s ck cloud flying fish robe danced. He was about to reach the top of the snowy cliff and escape from the dangerous situation.


    However, when they saw Braydon, they decisively turned around and charged in.


    Braydon was at the bottom of the snowy cliff mountain, watching the ten-meter-long sword light. The tip of the sword was like a God¡¯s punishment as it charged toward him.


    Braydon could not avoid it, so he raised his left hand and brazenly met it.


    Swoosh!


    The ten-meter sword light collided with Braydon¡¯s left palm.


    A bright and dazzling light swept across the entire snowy cliff along with the fluctuation of the explosion.


    All the white fog was cleared away.


    The huge fluctuation sent Westley and the others flying.


    Instantly, the Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the ancient bronze door seemed to have been activated.


    In just one breath, hundreds of sword lights exploded!


    Hundreds of sword lights and long swords seemed to be solid as they tore everything at the bottom of the snowy cliff into nothingness.


    Hundreds of swords swept across the ground, and smoke billowed. Mountains were shattered into rocks, and gravel was turned into sand.


    Even aplete person could be shredded into nothingness.


    At the bottom of the snowy cliff, the giant silver-scaled python was too huge to dodge it.


    It was pierced through by a ten-meter-long sword.


    The sword light shattered the silver scales on its body and pierced through its body.


    The silver-scaled python let out a miserable cry, revealing a terrified expression. It turned around and plunged into the soil. The originally iparably handsome silver-scaled python was forced to dig into the ground to survive.


    Do you think that it can survive like this?


    At this moment, everyone felt the terror of the person who had built the ancient bronze gate.


    This senior was not only proficient in talismans and strange techniques.


    He was a terrifying figure.


    On the ancient bronze door, there was aposite super Shu Mountain Sword Talisman.


    Sword light kept gushing out from it!


    Each sword light was ten meters long and seemed to be solid. They all had shocking sword intent.


    There were thousands of sword energies!


    Thousands of sword lights swept across the bottom of the snowy cliff. The momentum was terrifying. If a pinnacle was trapped inside, there was no way he could survive!


    A ten-meter-long sword of light surrounded the world.


    It could kill a pinnacle!


    There was still one person who had not left the snowy cliff.


    Braydon!


    He had not left yet.


    Westley¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t out yet!¡±


    Skr was dressed in a snow-white robe. His eyes were red as he faced the sharp swords in the sky and wanted to kill his way in.


    Quinten Kelly could not help but be startled. He shed to stop him and said,


    ¡°Wake up. If you go in now, even a pinnacle will die!¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to him, you will have to lead the Northern Army.¡±


    Barrett Yearwood dodged to stop him.


    Bang!


    Jonah Shaw was wearing the seven-star sanguine robe, and the seven stars diagram on his body faintly lit up. He punched out and hit Barrett.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°If my brother dies, there will no longer be a Northern Army in this world!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army belongs to the Northern King!¡±


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr, brazenly charged into the bottom of the snowy cliff.


    So what if there was a dead end ahead!


    No one in the Northern Army could survive if the Northern King was dead!


    Tobey.


    Westley too charged in without any hesitation..</font>

 Chapter 602 - 602: Back then, I Could Have Become a Pinnacle!

    Chapter 602 - 602: Back then, I Could Have Be a Pinnacle!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for where the white-robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, was¡­


    Before everyone entered the snow cliff, he had quietly left. He had received a secret order from Braydon Neal to lead the royal guards to search for Frediano in the surroundings.


    Everyone charged into the bottom of the snowy cliff.


    But they could not descend.


    The thousands of sword lights were too terrifying.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Each of them was like a pinnacle sword intent.


    It was like a full-force attack from a pinnacle martial artist.


    The strongest person in the Northern Army was Braydon, the peerless Northern King.


    Next was Eggy, Jonah Shaw, and Frediano!


    He was extremely talented and powerful. If he used all his forbidden techniques, he could kill a pinnacle!


    The three of them could still protect themselves, but they definitely would notst longer than a minute.


    Although Tobey Lapras, Syrus Yanagi, and Westley Hader were all generals, they were still slightly weaker than Eggy and the others.


    The three of them could be killed by the sword Qi at any time!


    Jonah¡¯s furious voice rang out. He roared, ¡°Brother Eggy, activate your eight techniques. I can sense Big Brother¡¯s aura, it¡¯s right below you!¡± ¡°You and I will join hands and kill our way out. Westley, you guys go up!¡± Skr Neal once again used the eight techniques.


    At this moment, he had to unleash all eight techniques. Otherwise, he would not be able to break through the blockade of the sword intent that filled the sky.


    Jonah shouted, his voice like thunder. ¡°Dubhe, Merak, Phecda, Megrez, Alioth,


    Mizar, Alkaid, activate!¡±


    The green clothes on Jonah¡¯s body fluttered in the wind. The stars on the seven stars diagram all lit up.


    His terrifying aura pierced through the rainbow.


    A ten-meter-long sword surrounded the entire snovvy cliff and charged at him in an instant.


    The tip of the sword was extremely sharp !


    The ten-meter-long sword light was like a giant pir that reached the sky.


    Jonah was really crazy. His green clothes danced with the wind, and his aura rose fiercely. His eyes were filled with madness as he brandished his fist and brazenly attacked.


    The sword that was like a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s sword was blocked by Jonah!


    Boom!


    A ripple spread out.


    He sent Tobey and Syrus flying, sending them back to the peak of the snowy cliff.


    Westley and the other two did not go down.


    They were very calm and knew that if they continued, they would only cause trouble.


    Jonah took the sword light head-on. His right fist was pierced through by the sword intent and blood flowed non-stop! How could a pinnacle sword be so easy to block!


    Jonah was injured!


    However, who in the world could resist a sword strike from a pinnacle with the strength of a quasi-pinnacle?


    Other than the few demons from the Northern Army, there was no one else!


    Jonah used the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique. So what if his right fist was injured?


    So what if blood sttered in the sky today!


    If Braydon died, he, Jonah, would not live on either!


    Jonah and Eggy were both passionate people!


    Back then, because of Frediano¡¯s death, Jonah¡¯s temperament changed drastically overnight.


    Meanwhile, Eggy¡¯s hair became white overnight.


    Right now, Jonah was standing in the sky, his entire body filled with killing intent. He was like a peerless god of war. Three ten-meter-long snow-white sword lights surrounded the entire snowy cliff and pierced through it.


    Jonah¡¯s seven stars were fully opened, and he was able to cut through the top of the world.


    But now, his aura was even stronger. His eyes were like sharp swords, and his body was covered in white light. He looked very much like Braydon who had activated eight techniques!


    ¡°Thousand Feathers Technique, activate!¡±


    King-conferring technique, feather technique!


    It was also known as the Thousand Feathers Technique!


    Who was Jonah?


    The Northern King¡¯s younger brother!


    If he wanted to learn the eight techniques, Braydon would definitely teach him.


    Jonah was arrogant by nature. He would kill in battle and would be crazy in a bloody battle.


    The current Jonah had already increased his strength at all costs.


    Today, Jonah wanted to ughter the entire snowy cliff!


    Everyone in the world could die, but his brother, Braydon, could not.


    At this moment, thest three techniques were all forbidden techniques.


    One could imagine how terrifying the Thousand Feathers Technique was.


    It was a forbidden technique that even its creator, Braydon, could not control.


    If a forbidden technique was activated, one would be invincible.


    When Jonah activated the feather technique, his speed, strength, and reaction speed would all increase permanently.


    At the same time, it would bring irreversible damage to oneself!


    Every time he used the feather technique, it was like purifying his body, reducing his emotions and desires. He was like an immortal in the world, untainted by the mortal world!


    This kind of state was extremely terrifying.


    Jonah was a little lunatic.


    He would fight until he went crazy, regardless of the consequences.


    Under the snowy cliff was a young man that looked like an immortal. The white light he was exuding scattered the white fog, and his left hand pointed to the back of Jonah as his voice sounded like muffled thunder, ¡°Scatter!¡± Boom!


    The young man in white was none other than King Braydon!


    How could Braydon die so easily? He broke Jonah¡¯s Thousand Feathers Technique with a finger and said indifferently, ¡°In the future, you can¡¯t use the feather technique anytime you want. You can¡¯t use this forbidden technique!¡± ¡°If you dare to use it again, I will seal you in Kylo for ten years!¡± Braydon¡¯s entire body was filled with ruthlessness, like an icy mountain.


    Jonah nodded heavily. ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Eggy, give me the Northern King sword and retreat from this area!¡± Braydon shouted.


    Skr turned around and threw the Northern King sword at him.


    The moment Braydon held the Northern King sword in his hand, his body was filled with a terrifying killing intent. It was as if a million enemies had been killed by him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t used my full strength for many years, but today, I¡¯ll break Preston Mountains with my sword!¡±


    Braydon held a sword in his left hand, and his right hand exploded with force, sending his younger brother Skr and Jonah flying to the top of the snowy cliff.


    Today, Braydon wanted to kill the entire snowy cliff.


    The most ruthless person in the northern region was actually the Northern King!


    The biggest lunatic was also the big brother next door, King Braydon!


    If this ruthless person went crazy, no one in the world could suppress him.


    Jonah and Eggy were inferior to him!


    At this moment, thousands of ten-meter-long sword lights appeared on the snowy cliff that was eight hundred meters deep. They were like solid swords with endless killing intent. Even if a pinnacle entered, he would die!


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his left hand. The white light emitting from his body seemed to have materialized.


    Of the eight techniques, five had been activated.


    Braydon was unwilling to activate thest three forbidden techniques.


    There was no other reason. Jonah and Eggy had learned bad things from Braydon.


    They activated the forbidden techniques at every turn.


    If that was the case, they would all be killed by the feather technique before they could even use it for ten years.


    Ascension and immortality were actually death!


    Barrett Yearwood stood on top of the snowy cliff and said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, withdraw now. You will be conferred titles in four days¡¯ time. The fate of the country is a heavy one. If you are injured today, you will definitely be injured by the fate of the country on the day you are conferred!¡±


    ¡°The fate of the country! That¡¯s all I always hear!¡±


    Braydon wielded the Northern King sword and shed at the sword lights.


    He was invincible in the human world!


    Braydon said angrily, ¡°I once stood on Mount Bliz, and I was like a tiger roaring in the eight countries. I lived a lonely life on Mount Bliz day and night, and only Sadie was by my side. Who can understand that kind of loneliness!?


    ¡°When I was 17, I broke through the barrier and became a king at the peak of Mount Bliz. I mastered eight techniques, and eight pinnacle paths stood in front of me. If I were to take a step forward, I would have be a pinnacle.¡± Braydon¡¯s voice boomed as he told everyone.


    When he was 17, not only could he be a king, he could even surpass the king realm and be a pinnacle.


    However, Braydon knew better than anyone else..</font>

 Chapter 603 - 603: Talented Junior, King Braydon!

    Chapter 603 - 603: Talented Junior, King Braydon!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If he, Braydon Neal, reached the pinnacle realm, the capital would rush him to Mount Tanish that very night to ce the fate of the country on Braydon¡¯s shoulders.


    Carrying the fate of the country meant being alone; a thousand years of loneliness!


    At that time, Braydon was only seventeen years old.


    Braydon was the son of Hansworth!


    Who in the world could be friends with the son of Hansworth?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    What kind of woman could be worthy of His Highness, the Northern King?


    No one!


    Braydon liked to wear in clothes because he liked the meaning behind them.


    Amoner with in clothes and no official position could make Braydon¡¯s life easier and more casual.


    But now, everyone in the world was forcing Braydon to lead a life he did not want!


    The ruler was forcing Braydon to do what he did not want.


    Duke Dominic Lowe and Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood were all pressuring


    Braydon.


    Everyone was forcing Braydon to carry the fate of the country.


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, turned around and pulled out the cold sword from Westley Hader¡¯s waist and said to Barrett indifferently, ¡°Old man, if you say another word to disturb my brother, I will kill you!¡±


    Eggy would do what he said!


    Jonah Shaw turned around and struck out a palm strike,nding on Barrett¡¯s chest. He said coldly, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Kill him. Whether my brother goes to Mount Tanish or not, is it up to you, a person with ill intentions, to decide?¡±


    The palm almost broke Barrett¡¯s heart meridian.


    ¡°Stop! Stop killing your own people!¡± Quinten Kelly shouted angrily.


    ¡°Killing my own people? You are not my people, so this doesn¡¯t count as killing my people!¡±


    Westley said calmly.


    Tobey Lapras held his sword in his hand and said coldly, ¡°Everyone in the world is my enemy except for the people of the Northern Army. Those who belong to Northern Army can only trust theirrades.¡±


    This was the aftereffect of the incident with the Ludwig Army!


    Syrus Yanagi let out a breath of turbid air and pulled Quinten back, saying softly, ¡°Quinten, stop. Barrett has bad intentions regarding the incident at the snowvy cliff today. He has been guarding the snowvy cliff for fifty years. Don¡¯t tell me that he doesn¡¯t know the secret of the ancient bronze door!


    ¡°And the Maxwell family definitely know, but they refuse to say a word! ¡°He has the ambition of a wolf. It won¡¯t be wrong to kill him!¡±


    Syrus pulled Quinten back and told him not to get involved in the current situation.


    Jonah looked at his brother Braydon, his gaze faintly worried as he said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with my brother! ¡± ¡°In his heart, he still has some resistance to being conferred the titles!¡±


    Eggy Imew Braydon the best and said hoarsely.


    They had no say in this matter.


    As long as Braydon refused to be conferred the titles, Eggy and Jonah would definitely support their brother.


    But now.


    Braydon stood on the snovvy cliff and shed the ten-meter-long sword light with his sword. He used his overpowering de to the extreme, and his eyes were filled with ruthlessness as he said, ¡°If you all want to see the fate of our country being ced on my shoulders, why wait until the day of Mount Tanish official rite ceremony?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Colson Morales was shocked, and disbelief shed in his eyes.


    Jonah and the others could not help but look at him.


    Braydon, who was like a bright moon in the sky, shed his right palm with his sword. Blood sttered as he pointed at the sky. His voice resounded through the world, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear me swear an oath between heaven and earth to attract the fate of the country upon me?


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll do as you wish. What¡¯s the harm?


    ¡°Today, I will sacrifice my blood to the world. I will live the rest of my life and protect Hansworth for 2,000 years!


    ¡°If I am here, I will be the ruler of the world!


    ¡°I will protect my country and ensure the stability of the country!


    ¡°Today, I will attract the fate of Hansworth and carry it with me.¡±


    Braydon stood between heaven and earth. When he was 17 years old, he was already a king.


    It was just that the scale of that incident was notrge, so outsiders did not know about it.


    Ever since then, Braydon felt something.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s voice echoed through the world.


    An invisible ripple descended from the sky.


    The formless aura calmed everyone¡¯s hearts. They felt especiallyfortable, and their killing intent dissipated.


    However, Braydon was silent. He waved his sword with his left hand and shed through the world, cutting through the invisible aura fluctuation.


    The year Braydon was crowned king, he carried some of the country¡¯s fate with him.


    He knew what kind of aura it was and what kind of power it was.


    It was obvious that the energy that permeated the world was not what Braydon wanted.


    This was a blessing from the heavens!


    To be bestowed upon a prodigy like Braydon.


    However, Braydon broke it with a single sh, and his white clothes were not stained at all.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°I stand between heaven and earth. I don¡¯t respect heaven and earth, nor do I fear ghosts and Gods. I only believe in the sword in my hand. I believe in the concept of killing as protection. Why do I need God¡¯s charity?!¡±


    The fate of a nation and the favor of the heavens were two different things!


    Braydon¡¯s tyrannical and arrogant way of being a man was as such. Jonah¡¯s personality was not only cold, but also rather tyrannical.


    30% inferior!


    When Braydon was young and tyrannical, he was able to beat Jonah and his brothers until they questioned life itself.


    Colson was a little jealous. That was a blessing from heaven and earth. It was a blessing for martial artists to open their seven orifices, allowing them to hear clearly and see clearly. It would greatly increase theirprehension ability and make them the most terrifying martial arts genius.


    From then on, they would have an exponential growth in their cultivation.


    It was extremely terrifying!


    Only the most outstanding prodigies in the world could receive the blessings of heaven and earth.


    However, Braydon had killed it with a single sh. There was no need for that at all.


    In the next moment, a magnificent fluctuation descended from the sky. That was the fate of the nation.


    The fate of the nation was formless and unwavering!


    The fate of the nation descended, as vast as the sky, pressing down on the snowvy cliff for a hundred miles. nts and trees all bent their backs.


    The world fell silent.


    Birds dared not sing, beasts dared not roar.


    No one dared to speak.


    Braydon, who was standing in the sky, felt as if his head had been hit hard. The invisible fate of the nation made Braydon¡¯s face pale, as if a heavy burden had fallen on his shoulders.


    It weighed a thousand pounds!


    The fate of the country was vast and mighty, supported by the heavens and earth.


    If a martial artist wanted to carry it with his own body, he needed to have the courage to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger, and more importantly, he needed to be a Qilin among men.


    More importantly, he had to make great contributions!


    Braydon fulfilled all of these conditions!


    Braydon stood in the sky, but his body was sinking.


    The invisible fate of the country continued to descend, causing Braydon¡¯s body to sink.


    Thousands of peerless sword energies whistled over.


    In the end, all the sword energies were bounced off!


    Nothing within ten meters of Braydon could enter.


    This was the blessing of the country.


    The fate of the country that was carried by heaven and earth was now carried by Braydon himself.


    When Braydonnded at the bottom of the snowy cliff, the tip of his toes tapped the ground lightly. An invisible wave spread outward, sweeping the dust on the ground like a sandstorm.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt, and there was a ringing sound.


    The fate of the country entering his body was ten times thicker than the fate of the country when Braydon was crowned king at the age of seventeen!


    It was a moment of national fortune.


    Braydon was using this power toprehend his pinnacle path.


    Braydon¡¯s pinnacle path was not the eight techniques.


    It was the national path!


    The national fate path was Braydon¡¯s pinnacle path.


    What boldness!


    The fate of the country contained the hope of the one billion people in Hansworth and turned it into his own pinnacle path.


    How terrifying would it be?


    Nobody knew!


    However, Braydon was indeed taking this path.


    This pinnacle martial arts path that was above all the martial artists in the world belonged to Braydon.


    At this moment, Braydon broke through the shackles of a ninth-level king.


    He was half a step into the pinnacle realm!


    Braydon¡¯s aura was as vast as the heavens and earth.. He roared in the wild, his voice rumbling as he said. ¡°The sun. the moon. and the stars will exist forever. and the country of Hansworth will exist forever!¡±</font>

 Chapter 604 - 604: Some Things Have Reappeared in the Human World

    Chapter 604 - 604: Some Things Have Reappeared in the Human World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was Braydon Neal¡¯s first sentence after he received the country¡¯s fate.


    Words that were filled with backbone and courage!


    The Northern Army was lucky to have such amander.


    Hansworth had a son named Braydon Neal. He was the hope of all the people!


    Braydon had single-handedly attracted the fate of the country and carried the country with him!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Of course, the movement of the country¡¯s fate at the peak of the snowy cliff was far fromparable to the official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish four dayster.


    After all, a ce like the snowy cliff was not the best ce to attract the fate of the country.


    The snowy cliff and Mount Tanish werepletely iparable.


    Mount Tanish was the head of the Five Sacred Mountains, and it was the ce where the kings had gone to worship for thousands of years.


    The significance and symbolism of attracting the fate of the country of Mount Tanish waspletely different!


    The most obvious difference was that the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony could make Braydon a pinnacle.


    Today, the national fate brought by the snowy cliff had only allowed Braydon to touch the pinnacle martial arts path.


    There was a huge difference between the two.


    Now, Braydon, who was standing at the foot of the snovvy cliff, hade into contact with his pinnacle martial arts path.


    He was already a half-step pinnacle!


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face was as calm as the wind, but there was a dignified aura between his brows.


    The calm temperament on his thin body contained the aura of a young monarch.


    This was a person who carried the fate of the country.


    Braydon¡¯s aura was slightly different from before!


    Quinten Kelly, Colson Morales, and the others stood on the snovvy cliff. They could faintly feel Braydon¡¯s aura. He was like a peerless king.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡± Jonah Shaw said softly.


    ¡°Carrying the fate of the country allowed Big Brother to touch the pinnacle martial arts path.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Westley Hader¡¯s face.


    Actually, among them, Braydon should have been the first to reach the pinnacle.


    However, Braydon would not walk the ordinary pinnacle martial arts path.


    He had broken through today!


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, and the others were all curious about which pinnacle martial arts path their brother had taken.


    At this moment, in the snowy cliff.


    Thousands of snow-white sword Qi pierced through the world.


    Each sword energy was like a pinnacle attack. The powerful silver-scaled python was forced to flee, and the powerful Hutton Maxwell and his son were forced to retreat.


    Sword Qi filled the sky and cleared all the debris on the snowy cliff. It was still extremely dangerous.


    Braydon was at the most dangerous part of the cliff, facing hundreds of sword Qi attacks.


    A ten-meter-long sword descended from the sky.


    The tip of the sword was extremely sharp , and it pierced straight toward Braydon¡¯s Tianling point.


    This attack made Braydon raise his hands to look at it. He ced his hands behind his back, and his white clothes danced in the wind, slowly forming the momentum of a Qilin stepping on the clouds.


    In the past, Braydon¡¯s cloud treading Qilin¡¯s stance was formless and without ripples !


    But today, Braydon had broken through, and the Qilin force on his body was even more intense than before.


    Its power had probably multiplied!


    The cloud treading Qilin force was formed by force. It was like an awe-inspiring Qilin Lord, roaring at the sky.


    The ten-meter-long snow-white sword light in the sky instantly descended.


    The cloud treading Qilin force collided with it!


    The shockwaves that erupted from the two shocked the distant Linus Maxwell and Hutton Maxwell.


    ¡°Not only is this person the Young Lord of Kylo, but he¡¯s also the owner of this generation¡¯s cloud treading Qilin robe!¡± Linus eximed in shock.


    ¡°If I were to be caught in such an attack, I would definitely die!¡±


    Hutton could feel the horror of the sword intent that filled the sky in the snowy cliff.


    Each strike was like a full-powered attack from the pinnacle.


    Now, thousands of attacks were enough to kill a group of pinnacle experts.


    However, Braydon was in the middle of it all. The aura of the cloud treading Qilin on his body was instantly broken by the sword light, and the sword light also shattered and disappeared.


    Immediately after, another streak of sword light descended from the sky.


    The ten-meter-long sword light hung above his head. Not only was it intimidating, but it also had a shocking killing intent.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back, and he said something that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the Mount Sino Sword Talisman; it¡¯s the Heavenly Execution!¡± Braydon¡¯s words fell softly.


    Barrett Yearwood, who was on top of the snowy cliff, was already half dead. He said in shock, ¡°Heavenly Execution Technique?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution Technique has been lost for thousands of years. Now, it has reappeared in the world?¡±


    Linus¡¯s entire body shook violently.


    After a thousand years, the older generation of martial artists in the world still could not forget the Heavenly Execution Technique.


    The forbidden Heavenly Execution Technique belonged to the Qilin lineage! As everyone knew, the owners of the cloud treading Qilin robe were all peerless geniuses of an era.


    They were also the leader of the Qilin in the past.


    Every generation of Qilin Lord had the right to open the Qilin ranking, control the Heavenly Execution Token, andmand the owners of the hundred clothes. No one dared to disobey him!


    The forbidden Heavenly Execution Technique was stored in the Heavenly Execution Token.


    Until a thousand years ago, this forbidden technique was lost.


    There was no longer any recorded method in the Heavenly Execution Token.


    This token was only symbolic.


    It also caused the inheritors of the hundred clothes to not listen to the Heavenly Punishment Order.


    However, if the Qilin Lord mastered the forbidden technique, who would dare to disobey his orders?


    If one did not listen to themand, he would be killed by the heavens, stripped of his clothes, and be a cripple.


    Braydon stood at the foot of the snowy cliff and said softly, ¡°The ancient bronze door requires the Heavenly Execution Token to open. Now, the Heavenly Execution Technique has reappeared. This is getting more and more interesting!¡±


    All the signs indicated that a Qilin Lord had once lived on the snowy cliff a thousand years ago!


    Braydon stood at the foot of the snowy cliff, resisting the Heavenly Execution!


    Every ten-meter-long sword light was like a heavenly punishment that descended from the sky, wanting to kill Braydon.


    Each strike was like a full-powered attack!


    Braydon stood at the bottom of the snowy cliff and took seven sword lights.


    After the seven sword lights passed.


    Braydon held the Northern King sword in his hand, and his strength surged forth, transforming into a three-foot-long sword Qi.


    The sword Qi was fierce and overbearing as it met the eighth sharp sword light.


    A ten-meter-long sword light descended from the sky.


    The Northern King attacked with his sword from below and attacked from above.


    The tips of the swords collided.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and held the Northern King sword in his left hand. He brazenly met the attack. There was no violent fluctuation as he had imagined, nor was there a huge fluctuation.


    The power of the two attacks was more than 90% simr.


    A seven-colored barrier formed where the tips of the swords collided.


    The two forces were pushing each other forward.


    As Braydon stepped into the sky and rose up, he said indifferently, ¡°In this life, I am invincible in the human world!


    ¡°This attack is called the Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Braydon was still as tyrannical as ever, and he even disyed his terrifying talent in front of everyone.


    He had only received seven sword lights and was able toprehend the Heavenly Execution Technique from the attacks left behind by his ancestors.


    Only the Qilin Lord could master the Heavenly Execution Technique.


    It had been lost for a thousand years, but now it had reappeared in the human world!


    Braydon even disyed his terrifying talent as a genius of a thousand years. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, heprehended the forbidden Heavenly Execution Technique.


    Jonah Shaw and Skr Neal were slightly inferior!


    The Northern King was a genius of a thousand years!


    Braydon¡¯s stunning attack was called the Heavenly Execution Technique. The ten-meter-long sword light shot out from the bottom of the snowy cliff.


    Thousands of peerless sword energies could not stop this young man in white.


    Braydon was unharmed. He stepped on the wind and returned to the top of the snowvy cliff. The Northern King sword returned to its sheath.</font>

 Chapter 605 - 605: Jonah Defeating the Pinnacle with a Single Punch

    Chapter 605 - 605: Jonah Defeating the Pinnacle with a Single Punch


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother Neal, congrattions!¡±


    Hutton Maxwell went forward to congratte him.


    Braydon Neal nced at the father and son with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°The ancient bronze door cannot be opened. The Maxwell family has upied the snowy cliff for more than 50 years.¡±


    Linus Maxwell was shocked. Braydon had gained such a great opportunity on the snowy cliff, yet he turned around and wanted to chase them away.


    Westley Hader said softly, ¡°The fifty-year agreement between you and the prime minister has reached its end. It¡¯s time to fulfill your promise!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Although there is a period of 50 years, the Maxwell family has lived here for


    50 years. Are you not making things difficult for us by asking us to move?¡±


    Linus was obviously unwilling and added, ¡°Kylo forbids pinnacles from revealing themselves, so where can we go if we move?¡± ¡°Does that mean that the Maxwell family doesn¡¯t want to move?¡± Syrus Yanagi frowned.


    Hutton cupped his hands and said, ¡°You have made a huge demand. The Maxwell family has been rooted in the snowy cliff for decades. If we move, we don¡¯t know where to go.¡±


    The Maxwell family was unwilling to leave!


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m negotiating with you?¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    Linus and Hutton could not help but fall silent.


    This matter concerned the snowy cliff, and there might be a great opportunity behind the ancient bronze door. Now that they were asking the Maxwell family to leave, it meant that the Maxwell family had to give up on such a great opportunity.


    How could these people from the Maxwell family be willing to do so?


    Moreover, the Heavenly Execution Technique had appeared on the ancient bronze door.


    It was the Heavenly Execution Technique!


    Nobody would believe that the Maxwells did not want it.


    The core martial arts technique of the Heavenly Execution Technique was the forbidden technique.


    It was one of the top ten forbidden techniques since ancient times.


    That was the symbol of the previous Qilin Lords!


    It was a martial arts technique that even pinnacle martial artists were envious of.


    Now that the forbidden Heavenly Execution Technique was inside the ancient bronze door, as long as the Maxwell family was given some time, they could alsoprehend the Heavenly Execution Technique.


    At that time, pinnacle martial artists like Hutton would probably be able to leap to the top, and theirbat strength would double.


    And what secrets were hidden behind the ancient bronze door? There were probably some other great opportunities!


    They were all things that the Maxwell family yearned for.


    Now, the fifty-year agreement between the Maxwell family and Barrett


    Yearwood hade to an end, and they were unwilling to leave.


    Breaking a promise was wrong.


    However, the Maxwell family was greedy and wanted to get their hands on the Qilin inheritance.


    Since ancient times, no one dared to touch the Heavenly Execution Technique.


    But the Maxwell family dared to!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°You are breaking your promise and refusing to leave. You even tried to get your hands on the Qilin inheritance. The Maxwell family is bullying the Qilin lineage! Do you think the Qilin lineage does not have any sessors?¡±


    His indifferent words fell.


    Jonah Shaw took a step forward and punched out like a tiger¡¯s roar,nding on Hutton¡¯s chest.


    He sent Hutton flying with a punch.


    Hutton did not expect that these people would attack just like that.


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, brazenly charged toward Linus.


    He did it without hesitation.


    The Maxwell family had a pinnacle father-and-son duo. If the news was leaked, it would be enough to shock the outside world.


    In an era where pinnacles did not reveal themselves and kings were revered.


    If the outside world knew that there were two pinnacles hiding in the snowy cliff, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    Now, a battle had already erupted.


    Jonah activated his seven stars. Could he kill pinnacles with them?


    Now, he would use Hutton¡¯s life to verify this matter.


    The pinnacle martial artist Hutton faced Jonah who was brazenly charging at him. His face was dark, and his arms were spread out like a wild goose. His toes tapped the ground lightly, and he retreated backward. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt the young master of the Kylo Ruins today.¡± Jonah attacked without any mercy.


    His hands were already stained with the blood of a pinnacle!


    The pinnacle martial artists that the outside world regarded as legends were not undefeatable myths to Jonah.


    Today, Jonah did not mind having his hands stained with a pinnacle¡¯s blood again.


    Seeing that he was stubborn, Hutton said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t know how terrifying pinnacles are. A king¡¯s speed is 70 meters per second. ¡°A pinnacle¡¯s speed is 150 meters per second!¡±


    Hutton¡¯s words were very light, and he moved in an instant.


    His speed was extremely fast, and the sky was filled with afterimages.


    Was this the basis for his confidence?


    He had underestimated the Northern Army¡¯s most monstrous and ruthless people.


    Jonah asked softly, ¡°Have you ever heard a sonic boom?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hutton could not help but be shocked.


    In the next moment, his hair stood on end.


    The seven-star diagram on Jonah¡¯s green robe lit up and he said coldly, ¡°Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!¡± ¡°First star Dubhe, activate!¡± ¡°Second star Merak, activate!¡± ¡°Third star Phecda, activate!¡± ¡°Fourth star Mezrez, activate!¡±


    ¡°Fifth star Alioth, activate!¡± ¡°Sixth star Mizar, activate!¡±


    ¡°Seventh star Alkaid, activate!¡±


    Jonah activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, and his green clothes fluttered in the wind.


    The aura on his body climbed steadily!


    At this time, the sky had gradually darkened.


    Dusk had already fallen, and night was about to arrive.


    Starlight faintly appeared in the sky, and the most obvious was the seven stars in the sky that were connected together like a spoon!


    It was the Big Dipper.


    The seven stars in the sky actually resonated with Jonah.


    As mentioned earlier, the Gray Wolf and the Sanguine, the two great army leaders, would be even more terrifying at night.


    Now that night had arrived, the pinnacle Jonah had returned!


    Jonah, who had already fully activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, had already raised his brutal aura to a terrifying level.


    It just so happened to be night.


    The brutal killing intent on Jonah¡¯s body shocked the world.


    The ck-robed young man, Hutton, was a pinnacle.


    But Jonah was more like a pinnacle than him.


    Jonah stood in the dark night, resonating with the seven stars of Heaven. In a sh, a hurricane appeared around him. It was actually a sonic boom.


    Hutton¡¯s face was pale as he said in horror, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t a pinnacle martial artist be killed?¡± Although Jonah was a man of insanity¡­


    He had the right to be so tyrannical!


    If one was not twenty years old but had the terrifying strength to kill a pinnacle, that person would be even more tyrannical than Jonah!


    Jonah¡¯s speed was so fast that it produced a sonic boom, which meant that he was moving more than 300 meters per second. This speed was beyond the capabilities of a human.


    Next was torture!


    Jonah¡¯s punch echoed the seven stars in the dome. The strength of one punch was probably 30,000 pounds!


    In the dark night, Jonah was as cold as the grim reaper, and his fists were like a god of war. He was even more terrifying now!


    His battle prowess soared!


    Hutton¡¯s eyes could not catch Jonah¡¯s speed. He could only rely on his instincts, and he felt a strong wind hit his face.


    Jonah killed people but never hurt people behind their backs.


    He was always fighting the other party head-on!


    It was the same now.


    Jonah¡¯s speed exceeded the speed of sound, and his fist force contained 30,000 pounds of strength.


    When the two were stacked together, how much destructive power could one punch produce?


    One could imagine!


    Hutton, who was as strong as a pinnacle, instinctively punched out in shock and anger.


    Bang!


    The two fists touched, and they were in the same ce.


    Everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt.


    After that, Hutton¡¯s shrill scream rang out, ¡°Ah!¡± His right arm instantly exploded..</font>

 Chapter 606 - 606: White Robes, Invincible in the World!

    Chapter 606: White Robes, Invincible in the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jonah Shaw threw a punch. The powerful impactnded on Hutton Maxwell¡¯s fist and directly blew up his arm.


    His entire arm exploded.


    It was extremely bloody!


    It was a scene that made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Even a pinnacle could not take Jonah¡¯s punch.


    The Sanguine Armymander was too terrifying in the dark!


    This was Jonah as a pinnacle.


    Jonah broke Hutton¡¯s right arm with a punch. The force of the punchnded on Hutton¡¯s chest, sending him flying a hundred meters away.


    One punch defeated a pinnacle.


    He even severely injured him.


    Who knew if Hutton would be able to live?


    The domineering Jonah stood between heaven and earth with unparalleled grace!


    In the end, from the depths of the snowy cliff, an old and angry voice could be heard. ¡°How dare you injure the Maxwell family¡¯s child here at the snowy cliff!¡±


    ¡°Come out! I¡¯ll kill you tonight!¡±


    Jonah was still tyrannical.


    In the end, a ck-haired elder leaped out of the darkness and caught Hutton, who was flying backward. He sensed the injuries in his grandson¡¯s body and healed him, but even so, he would be half a cripple.


    The ck-haired old man was furious.


    The three generations of the Maxwell family were all at the pinnacle.


    They were considered the overlord of the hidden cultivators of Hansworth.


    But now, someone had knocked on his door!


    The ck-haired elder was filled with killing intent!


    At this moment, a clear whistle sounded from the River Vige behind the snowy cliff. ¡°Kylo¡¯s ban: in this era, no pinnacle is allowed to reveal himself, and the king is revered by all!¡±


    ¡°If a pinnacle reveals himself, kill him without mercy!¡±


    A clear voice rang out, the white robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey had returned.


    Hendrix was one of the Kylo young masters.


    Hendrix released a powerful pressure; it was extremely terrifying in the night.


    Everyone knew that the gray wolf respected the sanguine, which originated from the Northern Army!


    But no one had ever said that the gray wolf was weaker than the sanguine!


    When they were young, on Mount Kylo, they had once seen the scene of a gray wolf breaking the sanguine.


    The gray wolf respected the sanguine.


    The gray wolf could also break the sanguine!


    The white robed gray wolf Hendrix¡¯s white robe was like snow, hanging in the mortal world, reflecting the bright moon. His left hand grabbed at the air, sucking in a thriceyered iron sword. Pointing it at the ck-haired old man, he said softly, ¡°Tonight, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°The white-robed gray wolf¡¯s legacy has been lost for 800 years. What can you use to kill me?¡±


    The ck-haired elder was Hutton¡¯s grandfather.


    Hendrixughed lightly. ¡°Everyone in the Northern Army can wear a white robe. With the white robe, the person is invincible in this world!¡±


    ¡°Invincible?¡±


    The ck-haired elder took a step forward and instantly attacked.


    Hendrix held a three-foot-long iron sword in his left hand. The sword was pointed downward while his right hand was pointed at the moon in the night sky. He said softly, ¡°Brother Jonah, help me. I haven¡¯t attracted moonlight for a long time! ¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re back, then let¡¯s shock the snowy cliff with both the gray wolf and the sanguine!¡±


    Jonah understood what Hendrix wanted to do, so he did not hesitate to grant this guy¡¯s wish.


    Jonah pointed at the seven stars of the heavens and said in a low voice, ¡°Seven stars attraction!¡±


    ¡°The howling of the bright moon!¡±


    Jonah responded to the call of the seven stars, and his aura also strengthened.


    But the force on Hendrix¡¯s body was even more terrifying.


    Jonah responded to the seven stars.


    But the bright moon Hendrix was responding to was the bright moon in the dark night!


    Thebat technique of the white-robed gray wolf was the Gray Wolf Moon Howl Technique!


    Night fellpletely, and the moonlight shone on the world.


    Hendrix closed his eyes, stepping into the sky and weing the moonlight, the force on his body became more and more terrifying.


    The ck-haired old man was shocked. ¡°The Gray Wolf Moon Howl Technique has not been lost?¡±


    ¡°Old man, how could you possibly understand how terrifying my brother is? Since my brother is able to create new paths and create his own eight techniques, he can also help us reverse engineer the legacy of the forbidden techniques. ¡±


    Hendrix slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils changed as a crescent moon appeared.


    At this moment, he was like the bright moon in the night sky.


    Hendrix held his three-foot-long iron sword and said softly, ¡°With Brother Jonah helping me, I only need one sword to kill you tonight!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    The ck-haired elder¡¯s pupils constricted.


    Only Hendrix and Jonah knew how terrifying the forbidden technique they used together was.


    The seven stars were the guide, and the moon shone brightly upon the earth, and sess was achieved by one person.


    The power of the two of them would be released by Hendrix alone.


    Thus, Hendrix chuckled. ¡°Old man, have you seen the moon fall?¡±


    The ck-haired old man could not help but feel his hair stand on end.


    As a veteran pinnacle, he felt an inexplicable danger at this moment.


    The moon fall that Hendrix mentioned was a lunar eclipse.


    In the next moment.


    Hendrix attacked, his left hand holding a sword. Above the snowy cliff, the starlight disappeared, and the moon was no longer there.


    The world actually fell into extreme darkness.


    More urately, it was absorbed into the sword by Hendrix alone.


    The sword cut through the night dazzlingly.


    The sword was as fast as a shooting star!


    It was like a ray of light!


    The bright light shed and instantly prated the ck-haired old man¡¯s body.


    Waiting for the world to return to peace.


    The full moon was like a te, hanging high in the sky. The starlight was dazzling, shining on the earth.


    Hendrix stood behind the elder with ck hair; his three feet long white robe was not stained with the mortal world. A faint smile hung on his handsome face, and his right hand was ced behind his waist. His left hand was holding a three feet long iron sword, and the sharp tip of the sword was dripping with blood.


    The ck-haired elder fell to the ground, his body split into two.


    He had not just been pierced through the heart by a sword.


    Instead, it was pierced through by a sword and split into two!


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix, killed a pinnacle with a single sword.


    His sword was stained with blood.


    Jonah¡¯s fist was stained with blood!


    Not far away, Eggy had already used seven of his eight techniques, but he could not use the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    With Braydon Neal here, none of them could use the Thousand Feathers Technique!


    Even so, Eggy used seven techniques, like a God or an immortal. He shed Linus Maxwell and pierced his chest, crippling him.


    Snowy cliff¡¯s Maxwell family had three pinnacles.


    One was dead, and two were crippled!


    This was the consequence of disobeying Kylo¡¯s ban.


    The people who attacked were the young masters of Kylo. It was considered legitimate.


    Invisible intimidation!


    ¡°Hendrix, have you found Frediano?¡± Braydon asked quietly.


    ¡°No. Frediano is hiding from us!¡± Hendrix was slightly angry.


    All of them came for Frediano.


    In the end, Frediano avoided him!


    ¡°As long as Frediano doesn¡¯t show himself, the order to kill the yin-yang will never be revoked.¡±


    ¡°What about the snowy cliff?¡± Tobey Lapras asked.


    There was a big secret in the snowy cliff.


    However, now was not the time to discover it. Just the runic formation array left on the ancient bronze door was enough to make them suffer a huge loss.


    It was clear what Braydon meant. He wanted to seal the ancient bronze door and find a way to open it in the future.


    It was already an unexpected gain to obtain the Heavenly Execution Technique from the ancient bronze door.


    Hendrix¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion as he probed, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve be a half-step pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°What, you want to fight me?¡±


    Braydon turned around with his hands behind his back, a faint smile on his handsome face.


    In the end, Hendrix¡¯s face turned green as he said in a low voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m not the little fool who feels ufortable all over if he doesn¡¯t get beaten up..¡±

 Chapter 607 - 607: Taking in Nina Chaffin

    Chapter 607: Taking in Nina Chaffin


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the mention of the little fool Luke Yates, Jonah Shaw and the rest of the brothersughed.


    Braydon Neal then went to the provincial capital, Quill. The martial arts examination there had ended. As examinees, Ginny Neal and Heather Sage would definitely go to the capital. He would apany them.


    Eggy returned to the Northern Army and asked Luther Carden for the address of the yin-yang headquarters.


    Once the few of them knew the location of the yin-yang headquarters¡­


    There was no need to think too much. They would definitely kill their way over!


    They would not stop until they see Frediano!


    Jonah wanted to return to the capital, so Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras went back together with him.


    Hendrix Bailey and Westley Hader also wanted to return.


    They went back to do one thing.


    That was to make a move against the powerful families of the capital.


    During the battle at the River Vige, there were one pseudo-pinnacle, three quasi-pinnacles, and five half-step pinnacles from the yin-yang entity. Although they were known as the yin-yang entity, it did not mean that they were all yin-yang people!


    On the contrary, a few of them came from powerful families!


    The powerful families and the yin-yang people had joined forces to ambush Braydon in the vige.


    How could they let this matter go!


    When Jonah returned to the capital, he would definitely investigate thoroughly and settle the score. He would not let those powerful families off in vain. If Jonah made his move, it would be doomsday for the powerful families.


    Because this little lunatic had never cowered before.


    At worst, he wouldmit a grave mistake and be sent back to the South Pole Prison.


    Jonah was a repeat offender!


    It was not like he had not been imprisoned before.


    Moreover, he had been locked up more than once.


    The sentence given to Jonah by the International Arbitration Council was more than a hundred years.


    However, if the global martial artist prison could not hold Jonah, the International Arbitration Council would also be in despair!


    A ruthless person who could kill his way out of the South Pole Prison.


    The International Arbitration Council did not dare to push him too hard.


    Even all the pinnacles of the council would not dare to go to Hansworth.


    If they dared to cross the border and charge in, they would definitely not be able to return.


    If the International Arbitration Council did not cross the border, it would be fine.


    If they crossed the border, they would not just offend Jonah.


    They would offend all the ruthless people of the Northern Army!


    In the dark night, everyone left the snowy cliff.


    They came for Frediano, but they did not see him.


    This meant that the Northern Army would not stop killing the yin-yang people.


    The two sides had already started fighting.


    The people of the Northern Army were searching for yin-yang all over the world. If they caught them, they would kill them on the spot.


    At the same time, the royal guards retreated and found the vigers of the River Vige.


    Hundreds of families in the vige had been hidden in the Preston Mountains by the yin-yang, and there were casualties.


    An intense battle broke out when the yin-yang captured the vigers. Many vigers were killed or injured!


    Just this matter alone was enough for the capital to issue an order to kill the yin-yang.


    This was also one of the things that Westley had to do when he returned to the capital.


    Once the capital gave the order to kill the yin-yang.


    Would the powerful and aristocratic families dare to collude with them?


    If they did, they would be killed as well!


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the vige, looking at a pair of siblings.


    The robust little boy was called little pup, and his name was Ezekiel Chaffin, and the little girl was called Nina Chaffin.


    Braydon bent down and picked up the little girl. Seeing that she was barefooted, he asked, ¡°Nina, why aren¡¯t you going home?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no home!¡±


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were red. Her head was buried in Braydon¡¯s arms as she cried her heart out.


    Braydon frowned and looked at a regimentalmander of the royal guards as if he was asking what had happened.


    The regimentalmander cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°When the yin-yang was searching for the vigers, arge-scale battle broke out between the two sides. The aunt of these two children was injured by the yin-yang. When we found the vigers, their bodies were already cold.¡±


    The regimentalmander reported.


    The boy raised his head and said, ¡°Lord Northern King, I want to join the Northern Army! ¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too young!¡± Of course, Braydon remembered him.


    This little wimp had even used a wooden stick to knock Braydon¡¯s head.


    He was very bold!


    Ezekiel was anxious and said, ¡°You promised me before that you would let me join the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°What I said was, when you grow up you can join the Northern Army. You are still young!¡±


    After Braydon finished speaking, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Send someone from the royal guards to send the little guy to the northern territory and hand him over to Luther Carden. Get him to settle the boy down as he sees fit.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we will definitely hand him over to Second Master in one piece!¡± The regimentalmander cupped his fists and turned to leave with the little boy.


    The little boy asked anxiously, ¡°How about my sister?¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army doesn¡¯t ept women. I will think of a way to send Nina to the eight institutions and raise her!¡±


    Braydon said softly, reassuring the little boy.


    Nina turned around, tears on her face as she sobbed, ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Nina, you have to take good care of yourself. If anyone bullies you, have the Northern King tell me!¡±


    Nina nodded heavily and watched her brother leave.


    From then on, the brother and sister parted ways.


    They did not know when they would see each other again.


    Braydon carried Nina and boarded the helicopter parked at the vige entrance, returning to the provincial capital, Quill.


    Nina was a little afraid of strangers. She was inseparable from Braydon when they arrived at the provincial capital.


    In the presidential suite of the provincial hotel.


    Ginny and Heather were both here. The two girls had passed the martial arts examination during the day, and both of them were listless.


    Braydon pushed the door open.


    ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± Ginny eximed in surprise. ¡°Huh? Who is she?¡± ¡°Her name is Nina. She¡¯s younger than you!¡±


    Braydon smiled softly and had Ginny bring Nina out to y. He went to the living room and looked at Heather. She was wearing pajamas and barefooted. She sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked listless as she watched a television drama.


    ¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Braydon pinched her nose.


    Heather rolled her eyes and pped Braydon¡¯s hand away. ¡°Stop fooling around. Go y with Ginny!¡± ¡°You did the right thing in the martial arts exam yesterday.¡±


    Braydonforted her softly.


    Yesterday, there were thousands of candidates in the martial arts examination in the Hamptons. The martial artists from the aristocratic families targeted Heather and bullied Ginny.


    However, Braydon had nted a forbidden technique in her body.


    This caused Heather to lose control and severely injure more than ten people.


    No one died!


    With Commander Sammy Dudley and Captain Hatcher Murphy there, they would not allow any deaths to ur.


    If the examinee died, Heather would be disqualified.


    Therefore, the Central ins main team was responsible for treating the seriously injured examinees. They were barely breathing and would not die for the time being.


    If they died after the exam, it would have nothing to do with the martial arts exam.


    Heather was not in high spirits.


    She probably did not expect such a bloody incident to happen in the martial arts examination.


    Braydon caressed her head, which was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. He said gently, ¡°The most dangerous ce in the martial arts examination is actually the capital!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Heather was stunned.


    Braydon patiently exined, ¡°Those who can participate in the capital city martial arts examination are all top geniuses selected by the provinces. There will definitely be a fierce battle. You¡¯ve had your fill during the Hamptons¡¯ martial arts examination, so don¡¯t participate in the capital¡¯s exam.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to participate!¡±


    Heather stood on the sofa and said innocently.


    ¡°I said, no!¡± Braydon stood up and said seriously..

 Chapter 608 - 608: Little Fool, Where are You?

    Chapter 608 - 608: Little Fool, Where are You?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heather Sage rolled her eyes. She still wanted to participate in the capital martial arts examination.


    In the end, Braydon Neal said softly, ¡°You and Ginny can¡¯t participate. Don¡¯t even think about it. If I say that you can¡¯t participate, no one in the registration points in the capital will dare to let you register!¡±


    ¡°Is the capital city martial arts examination very dangerous?¡±


    Heather was not stupid. Seeing how adamant and serious Braydon was, she could not help but cower.


    Braydon told her to be good and sit down. He reached out and brushed her messy hair by her ear, saying softly, ¡°The capital city martial arts examination is the final stage of the national martial arts examination. It¡¯s ten times more ruthless than the provincial martial arts examination.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that examinees can¡¯t kill each other?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Next, Braydon told her how cruel the capital city martial arts examination was.


    The rule of the national martial arts examination was that examinees were not allowed to kill.


    However, the rules were dead.


    Humans were alive!


    This was a martial arts exam, not a civil exam.


    The top geniuses in the martial arts examination would definitely use their killing moves when they were truly enraged.


    Both sides had endless killer moves to determine victory and defeat, deciding life and death; this was the norm in a battle between martial artists. Every year, there would be some examinees who died in battle.


    It was unavoidable.


    If there were too many rules in the martial arts examination, it would be impossible to assess the true level of the examinee.


    Therefore, blood could be seen in the martial arts examination process.


    There were many big shots behind the martial arts examination, and they did not object to how things were run.


    One of them was Braydon!


    After all, the examinees participating in the martial arts examination were all martial artists.


    How could there be no blood in a battle between martial artists?


    Just like the Northern Army, they wanted people with iron-blooded methods.


    If they were indecisive and soft-hearted, neither the Northern Army nor the Gray Wolf Army would want them.


    Heather sat on the sofa and listened quietly. She shrugged helplessly and said,


    ¡°Alright, so be it then. Ginny and I can go to the capital for a few days, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Braydon got up and told her and Ginny to go to bed early and take good care of Nina.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon appeared on the balcony on the top floor of the hotel. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the bustling night scene of the provincial capital. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°What is it?¡±


    A feminine man appeared helplessly.


    This person was Han Jones, the head of the dark division in the Hamptons. He said helplessly, ¡°I concealed my aura so perfectly, but I still couldn¡¯t hide from themander¡¯s senses.¡±


    Braydon nced at him. He was hidden agent No. 112 of the Northern Army, yet he had learned how to tter!


    There were 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army, and the top 100 of them were not in the country.


    Han¡¯s level as a hidden agent was considered high, so he was extremely important to Luther Carden.


    Han said helplessly, ¡°The head of the dark division of the capital wants to transfer me to the capital with this batch of examinees.¡±


    ¡°What position?¡±


    Braydon asked with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Deputy leader!¡± Han whispered.


    ¡°How many provinces are under your jurisdiction?¡± Braydon asked again.


    Han answered, ¡°All the dark divisions in the three provinces of the Central


    ins are under my direct control.¡±


    ¡°This is Marvin Townsend¡¯s goodwill!¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and frowned.


    The capital¡¯s three armies had nine departments and twenty-four divisions.


    The three armies were the Northern Army, the Sanguine Army, and the Gray Wolf Army.


    The nine departments were the Military Department, the Ministry of War, and the dark division, etc.


    The head of the dark division, Marvin Townsend, was a ruthless character. All the members of the dark divisions were under his control.


    However, the dark division was a hidden behemoth. They knew the secrets of many big forces, which had long caused the various departments to target them.


    Therefore, the big shots in the capital would extend their hands into the dark division and control a portion of their power.


    Marvin was also a ruthless person. He chose to let it be.


    Just like Dominic Lowe, he also used a portion of the dark division¡¯s strength for his own use.


    Governor Westley Hader¡¯s men were also part of it all.


    Every family had gained an advantage in all of this, and the dark division was not suppressing them.


    The dark division held many secrets of the major factions, yet nothing had ever happened to the major factions.


    It was Marvin who was smart about it and let all the big shots of the various families extend their hands in and grasp a portion of the power of the dark division.


    That was why the dark division had been able to maintain its prosperity until now.


    Now, Marvin, the head of the dark division, could clearly see that the Northern King was not to be trifled with!


    King Braydon had returned from the northern border. His generals obeyed his orders and suppressed Dominic, the leader of the civil officials. He entered the capital alone and suppressed all the powerful families. He was extremely powerful.


    The power of the Northern King was enormous!


    Marvin, the head of the capital¡¯s dark division, could faintly tell that the power Braydon controlled was not just the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army had been established in the northern territory for many years. They had secretly spread out all over the country, and there were people of the Northern Army everywhere.


    Marvin wanted to transfer Han to the capital to be the deputy leader, managing all the members of the dark division in the three provinces of the Central ins.


    This was goodwill!


    Han¡¯s identity as a hidden agent had been exposed. He was the No. 112


    hidden agent among the 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army.


    These were the soldiers of the Nothern Army.


    Why did the dark division promote Han?


    This was goodwill!


    The dark division was expressing their goodwill to the Northern Army!


    Marvin was expressing his goodwill to the Northern King.


    ¡°How about I turn it down and then return to the northern territory?¡± Han asked softly.


    ¡°If you dare to sneak back, Luther will beat you to death.¡±


    Braydon nced at him and could not help but shake his head and chuckle.


    Han¡¯s identity as a hidden agent had been exposed, but with his talent, he could be an open agent!


    An open agent as the deputy leader of the dark division would have ess to the core secrets of the dark division.


    This would be of great use to Luther Carden!


    If Han dropped everything and sneaked back to the northern territory¡­


    Luther would definitely have a heart attack from his anger.


    Han said helplessly, ¡°Right, there¡¯s something that you might not know, Commander. Third Master and Fourth Master were conferred the title of kingst night. They stopped the news from spreading and did not announce it to the public.¡±


    The Third Master Han mentioned was Yuri Qualls, and the Fourth Master was Laird Xenos.


    They were all ninth-level marquises.


    It was about time for them to break through!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°They were conferred the title of king before they turned 22. They are qualified to be called Qilin Sons with such talents of theirs. Four dayster, on the peak of Mount Tanish, I¡¯ll open the Qilin ranking. All the children of the north will enter the ranking and start the golden age!¡±


    Han nodded solemnly. ¡°I¡¯ll pass the message on. Right, Commander Yates has also been conferred the title of king!¡±


    ¡°Little fool is a king?¡±


    Braydon was surprised.


    Others might not understand Luke Yates, but as his brother, how could Braydon not?


    Having the little fool cultivate was the same as asking him to die.


    The little fool had always been lively and active. Now that he was all grown up, he was still mischievous and unruly. He was not disciplined at all.


    Han touched his nose. ¡°ording to the secret report from Second Master, Commander Yates was cking at home when he broke through. He broke through whilezing around!¡± Braydon.


    After a moment of silence.


    Braydon¡¯s watch vibrated faintly. Someone was calling him via video call.


    The person who was calling was the little fool.


    Braydon took out his wristwatch and connected it to the video call. When he saw that it was pitch ck, he asked, ¡°Little fool, where are you?¡±


    ¡°Yin-yang headquarters!¡±


    Luke¡¯s voice was very low as he said anxiously, ¡°Brother,e and save me.. I caught a nest of big ck rats!¡±</font>

 Chapter 609 - 609: I Want This Person’s Life!

    Chapter 609 - 609: I Want This Person¡¯s Life!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ¡®big ck rats¡¯ that Luke Yates mentioned were the yin -yang people!


    Among all of them, only the little fool treated the yin-yang people as big ck rats!


    At this moment.


    Braydon Neal was stunned.


    Luke was not in Eastern Hansworth presiding over the martial arts examination? How did he end up at the yin -yang headquarters?<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army, the special operation teams of the governor office and the dark divisions could not find the headquarters of the yin -yang people.


    In the end, the little fool managed to find it?


    The key was how he managed to sneak in alone!


    Han Jones took out his wristwatch and urgently sent a top-secret message. He asked Tristan Yandell of the governor office to lock onto the position of the wristwatch that Luke was using through the internal system of the governor office.


    The little fool was acting like a thief and did not even dare to breathe loudly.


    Was he actually catching big ck rats with how he looked right now?


    He was clearly about to be caught by the big ck rats!


    ¡°Stop fooling around. How did you find the yin-yang headquarters?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°I found it by chance. I thought it was a small den belonging to the yin-yang people, so I snuck in. When I entered, I found out that it was the yin-yang headquarters!¡±


    Luke was hiding somewhere. There was not a single ray of light in the dark space.


    Han¡¯s face darkened.


    Luke was really crazy. He did not even know what was going on and just snuck in.


    It was easy to sneak in but difficult to get out.


    Braydon said angrily, ¡°Do you know that the yin-yang headquarters has a pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°I miss Frediano!¡±


    Luke mumbled, feeling a little down.


    All the powerful people in the Northern Army missed Frediano!


    Braydon¡¯s heart softened. He said in a serious voice, ¡°Find a ce to hide. I¡¯ll be there as soon as possible. Little Fool, remember this. If the yin-yang people discover you, make a hugemotion. The bigger the better. You must alert Frediano. Only Frediano can protect you there!¡± Only Frediano could protect the little fool!


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, they can¡¯t catch me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Luke was very serious.


    This made Braydon even more worried.


    When the little fool did something, Braydon had never been at ease before!


    Han was holding his watch as he said, ¡°Commander, we¡¯ve found the location. Commander Yates is in this deep mountain.¡±


    He zoomed in on the map that was being projected. It was in the primeval forest of Eastern Hansworth.


    ¡°Tell Christopher Jenkins to lead the Groot Army to surround this primeval forest. If anything happens to Little Fool, I will make sure that everything gets burned to the ground in Lowell,¡± Braydon said decisively.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Han urgently ordered for a message to be sent over.


    At the same time, the little fool was afraid that he could not contact Braydon, so he secretly contacted Syrus Yanagi and the others.


    Jonah Shaw and the others were still on their way back to capital.


    They were on a helicopter!


    On the military helicopter, Westley Hader picked up the voice call from the little fool and asked softly, ¡°Han, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Westley,e and save me. I¡¯ve been caught by the yin-yang people!¡± The little fool asked for help righteously.


    He had always been like this since he was young. Whenever he met an opponent, he would beat them senseless if he had the ability to.


    If he could not beat them up, he would ask Westley and Eggy to help him vent his anger.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Westley¡¯s expression was as calm as water. He took out his watch and activated the authority of the governor. He said coldly, ¡°Immediately lock onto the position of Commander Luke Yates!¡±


    Governor Westley could lock onto the positions of the fivemanders through his wristwatch at any time.


    Then, Westley realized that Tristan Yandell had already locked onto the little fool¡¯s location through the internal system ten minutes ago. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the little fool?¡± Tobey Lapras askedzily.


    ¡°He was taken away by the yin-yang!¡±


    Westley patted the helicopter pilot¡¯s shoulder and sent him the coordinates.


    The pilot immediately changed the route, flying straight to Eastern Hansworth.


    At the same time, the Groot Army of Lowell had been mobilized.


    Themander Christopher was personally leading the four legions.


    A total of 400,000 Groot Army cavalries swept through the Lowell Mountain Range and surrounded it.


    In the night, the 3,000 Northern imperial guards, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry, and the members of the northern arts group led by Yuri Qualls were hunting down the yin-yangs all over the world.


    Now, they were all heading to Eastern Hansworth!


    The Northern Army had already dered war on the yin-yang people.


    Since the little fool had identally found the yin-yang headquarters, there would definitely be a war tonight.


    Just tonight, seven supersonic fighter jets appeared in the sky above Preston!


    The supersonic triangr fighter jets, equipped with thetest anti-gravity device, took off from the provincial border and hovered above the provincial capital before slowlynding on the top floor of the hotel.


    A fighter jet formation was here to pick up Braydon.


    Braydon entered one of the fighter jets and said softly, ¡°To Lowell!¡± Their destination was in the navigation system.


    The pilot did not hesitate to start the anti -gravity device. The supersonic fighter jet, which cost more than 700 million dors, flew into the sky like a catapult and elerated along with the engine.


    The triangr fighter jet¡¯s speed soared, surpassing the speed of sound.


    This was thetest type of supersonic fighter jet in the country!


    The speed of a thousand kilometers per hour surpassed the speed of a helicopter.


    Braydon did not waste any time.


    In the primitive forest of Lowell, there were rarely any people.


    Even the local vigers would not go too deep into the primeval forest. They would only take a look at the periphery.


    This was because there were not only poisonous snakes and insects in the forest, but also miasma.


    The leeches in the forest alone could suck an ordinary person dry if they entered without any preparation!


    However, what no one knew was that in the core area of the primeval forest, there were mountains, rivers, and waterfalls. All kinds of rare ancient trees could be seen everywhere.


    The belly of a small mountain had already been hollowed out.


    There were peopleing in and out. They were agile and extraordinary. One look and one could tell that they were martial artists.


    Moreover, there were people checking the entrances and exits.


    God knows how the little fool managed to sneak in.


    The rusty ck iron door was wide open. Two rows of eighteen people stood there, recording and checking the people entering and leaving. Until a person walked out from inside. It was Soren Sage!


    Soren had arrived.


    The eighteen yin -yang men at the door all bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Lord


    Soren!¡±


    ¡°Lord Jadanza will be back in ten minutes. Don¡¯t make him angry!¡±


    Soren stood quietly at the door as if he was waiting for someone.


    The eighteen yin -yang people all turned pale and nodded, knowing what to do.


    They could check people who entered the ce.


    However, there was a portion of people that they did not dare to interrogate!


    In the rainforest ahead, a ck-robed youth appeared. His expression was cold and indifferent, and behind him were the yin-yang twins.


    He was back!


    King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza!


    The person who held the core authority in the yin-yang entity.


    Frediano had his hands behind his back with a cold expression. He nced at Soren and said, ¡°Where is Elder Baxter Jernigan?¡±


    Frediano only said one sentence upon his return!


    Where was the oldest member of the yin-yang entity, Baxter Jernigan?


    Now that Frediano had returned, he would surely kill him!


    Frediano wants his life!</font>

 Chapter 610 - 610: Stubborn Brat!

    Chapter 610 - 610: Stubborn Brat!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The eighteen yin -yang men at the door lowered their heads, not daring to breathe too loudly.


    Soren Sage slightly bent his back and said, ¡°Elder Jernigan hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡±


    ¡°Summon him back. I want to kill him.¡±


    Frediano stood with his hands behind his back and entered the door.


    No one dared to stop him!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Who would dare to check King Luminosa in the yin-yang entity?


    Soren lowered his head and said nothing.


    The yin-yang people around them broke out in cold sweat.


    In the yin-yang entity, there was no one else who dared to say that he wanted to kill the elders other than Frediano.


    Why did the young and frivolous Frediano want to kill Baxter Jernigan?


    Nobody knew!


    As soon as Frediano stepped through the door, he frowned slightly and stopped. He nced at a dense tree 500 meters outside the door and said softly, ¡°Someone has sneaked in!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The expressions of the surrounding yin-yang people changed drastically.


    People who could enter and exit here were all high-ranking figures in the yin-yang entity.


    How could an outsider sneak in!


    In a sh, Soren came to the towering tree 500 meters away. His left palmnded on the tree trunk, and the force exploded.


    Bang!


    The tree was broken in half, and the green branches were snapped in half. The leaves flew in the air, and a person fell out.


    This person had a fat head and big ears. He looked like a big fat pig. His forehead was red and swollen. It seemed as if he had been knocked unconscious by someone with a wooden stick. Then, he was tied up on the tree with socks stuffed in his mouth.


    Whose masterpiece was this?


    It was definitely the little fool¡¯s doing!


    The little fool did not kill him because he was afraid that the smell of blood would alert the yin-yang people around him.


    Although Luke Yates was simple-minded, he was not stupid!


    He was smarter than a thief!


    Frediano¡¯s senses were shocking. Even from five hundred meters away, he could sense that person¡¯s aura.


    Soren cut the rope and brought him to Frediano.


    The fat martial artist¡¯s face was pale as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°King Luminosa!¡±


    ¡°Who knocked you out?¡± Frediano asked with his hands behind his back.


    When he mentioned this, the martial artist immediately became spirited and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s Luke Yates. I recognize him. He knocked me out with a wooden stick and even stripped me of my clothes!¡±


    After saying that.


    Soren turned around and said coldly, ¡°Outsiders have snuck in. Seal off all the entrances and exits. We must find them even if we have to dig three feet into the ground!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the yin-yang people had a murderous aura.


    It had been many years since anyone dared to trespass into the yin-yang headquarters.


    Even pinnacles would not dare to enter!


    Now, a fool had actually snuck into the yin-yang headquarters alone.


    They had to find him as soon as possible.


    Frediano stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring the noisy surroundings and entering the interior of the hill.


    The interior of the hill had been emptied. The space inside was huge, like a superrge football field, more than enough to amodate ten thousand people.


    Now, this headquarters of theirs had been discovered.


    There was actually an outsider in their headquarters.


    They had to find him!


    This matter rmed many higher-ups in the yin-yang headquarters.


    A faint smile appeared on Frediano¡¯s handsome face as he said softly, ¡°Little Fool is here!¡±


    ¡°If they find Luke Yates, he will be killed on the spot.¡±


    Charleigh Yang said faintly.


    Leighton Yin reminded him, ¡°Luke Yates is one of the fivemanders. He is from the Northern Army. We should avoid arousing suspicion.¡±


    ¡°Inform the others that I want this person!¡±


    Frediano said indifferently.


    Leighton¡¯s expression changed slightly. He knew that doing so would cause a lot of trouble.


    However, since Frediano had said that he wanted this person, even if someone caught the little fool in the yin-yang headquarters, they would not dare to kill him and would send him to Frediano.


    Leighton went to convey Frediano¡¯s words.


    Frediano chuckled. ¡°Charleigh, go to the kitchen in the east. The little fool has been a glutton ever since he was young. He¡¯s been here for so long, and no one is watching over about him. He¡¯ll find food on his own.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­


    Charleigh was a little confused. It was obvious that he did not understand what kind of person Luke was.


    This was the yin-yang headquarters!


    In the eyes of the martial artists outside, it was an extremely mysterious ce.


    The person who snuck in and was not trying to find out about the secrets of the yin-yang headquarters. Instead, they came to freeload?


    That did not make sense!


    Frediano chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the little fool. He has been greedy ever since he was young and will eat anything. He has been here for a long time and is surely hungry. He will definitely go to the kitchen to find something to eat. If we don¡¯t give him food, he will even hit people!¡±


    Charleigh:


    Charleigh was dumbfounded. He felt that Luke was a great devil!


    This was the yin-yang headquarters!


    How dare an outsider like him be so arrogant?


    Charleigh was a little speechless. It did not seem like an enemy hade to their yin-yang headquarters this time. He sounded like some stubborn brat!


    To be honest, Charleigh did not quite believe it.


    Frediano returned to his courtyard, where the birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant. He put his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°Go, find the little fool and bring him here. Kill whoever dares to stop you!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Charleigh did not hesitate and disappeared in a sh.


    If he could find Luke before everyone else and bring him here quietly, it would save Frediano a lot of trouble.


    In the eastern area of the yin-yang headquarters, there was a four-story building. It was the kitchen that Frediano had mentioned.


    Out of the four areas, the eastern area¡¯s food was the best.


    A simple-minded young man dressed in loose ck clothes that obviously did not fit, entered the hall of the four-story building.


    The young man was the little fool, Luke!


    It was obvious that he was openly here to freeload!


    In the hall, there was a surge of people. They were all martial artists dressed in ck. They did not interact much with each other and went to the window to get their food.


    All the dishes were ordinary people¡¯s food, such as braised pork ribs, braised carp, and other dishes.


    There was everything here!


    Ordinary people might find it sumptuous.


    However, for martial artists, what they wanted to eat the most were spirit herbs and spirit fruits.


    These things were of great use to a martial artist¡¯s body.


    Ordinary food could only satisfy one¡¯s appetite.


    Luke watched from afar and nearly drooled. Ever since he snuck in, he had been in a state of fear, but no one was looking for him. He had not even had a sip of water and was already hungry!


    As for how the little fool found this ce?


    He was attracted by the aroma of the food!


    Luke could tell which of the four great chefs in the four areas of the yin-yang headquarters had the best food just by the smell of the food.


    In the hall.


    Luke was wearing loose ck clothes. He went to the window and looked at the yin-yang man who was serving rice inside. It was a fat chef in his fifties.


    He said seriously, ¡°Give me a fish!¡± ¡°Please show me your identity card!¡±


    The fat chef did noteven raise his head.


    However, there was no identity card on the little fool!


    Inside the yin-yang headquarters, it was loose on the outside but tight on the inside. There were a lot of people, so everyone needed an identity card with them at all times.


    Luke¡¯s gaze was unfriendly as he said, ¡°I lost my identity card. Let me eat my fill first. I¡¯ll get a new er.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The fat chef raised his head with a puzzled look in his eyes. He looked at the simple-minded Luke and felt that there was something wrong with this kid!


    He added, ¡°The headquarters has a century-old rule. You must have an identity card for anything that you do and leave a mark.. Otherwise, those who vite the rules will be expelled from the headquarters!¡±</font>

 Chapter 611 - 611: Too Immersed in Your Act!

    Chapter 611 - 611: Too Immersed in Your Act!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was the rule!


    There were over ten thousand people in the yin-yang headquarters, and there were all kinds of people.


    If there were no rules, with so many people who were all entric martial artists, sooner orter, there would be big trouble.


    Every yin-yang had an identity card on them. They had to leave traces everywhere they went.


    In the future, if something happened, it would be easier to investigate.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    It was precisely because of these rules that many yin-yang people who had grudges against each other did not dare to mess around in the yin-yang headquarters and were well -behaved.


    The ck-robed martial artists kept leaving with their dishes, ignoring Luke Yates.


    There was no such thing as helping each other in the yin-yang headquarters!


    They were all trying to get into as little trouble as possible!


    Luke looked at the others who were eating and drinking while he was starving. He instantly exploded and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I eat it when others can? There¡¯s only one fish left. I don¡¯t care. Hurry up and give it to me, or I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    For a bite of food, the little fool really dared to hit someone.


    There was no doubt about it!


    Luke would definitely do that.


    However, he seemed to have forgotten that this was the yin-yang headquarters!


    It was other people¡¯s territory!


    Luke hade to freeload, yet he was still so confident about it.


    Instantly, the fat chef¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said, ¡°Private fights are strictly prohibited in the dining area. Otherwise, you will be severely punished!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Bang!


    Luke¡¯s fistnded on the fat chef¡¯s face.


    He gave him a panda eye.


    In the next moment.


    Luke picked up the te and picked up thest braised fish. He also picked up two white buns and sat down at the dining table to eat. The fat chef saw stars and was stunned for a long time.


    He was utterly stunned!


    He was beaten up!


    Just because of a braised fish, he was beaten up for no reason.


    The fat chef covered his left eye and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve vited the ban. Don¡¯t regret itter!¡±


    Immediately after, nine yin-yang dressed in ck arrived. They exuded a cold aura and had yellow scarves on their sleeves.


    The expressions of the yin-yang people eating in the hall changed slightly. They stood up and left one after another, not wanting to be implicated.


    The thin middle-aged man in the lead walked up to the fat chef and frowned. ¡°Who is causing trouble here?¡±


    ¡°Lord Yale, it¡¯s him. He doesn¡¯t have an identity card, yet he wants to get food here. I told him that he couldn¡¯t do that, and he hit me!¡±


    The fat chef was furious.


    The skinny middle-aged man, Haris Yale, was the one in charge of ensuring that there were no problems in the eastern area.


    He had the right to punish all yin-yang people who vited the rules.


    Haris said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s been so much trouble recently. Why are you fighting over a meal? You guys don¡¯t find it embarrassing? Take them all away!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yale, I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    The fat chef¡¯s face was pale. If he was taken away by Haris, he would be tortured!


    Regarding the dispute here.


    Luke sat at the dining table, eating and drinking without any scruples.


    Haris stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Young man, if you lose your identity card, you can tell us where you live and where you belong. We¡¯ll verify it and get you a new identity card. But you broke the rules for a meal. It¡¯s not worth


    ¡°Others can eat, so why can¡¯t I!¡±


    Luke retorted righteously, as if he was a member of the yin-yang entity and it was right for him toe here for a meal. Haris frowned slightly, his left hand pressing on Luke¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°Young man, you want to fight us over a meal?¡±


    ¡°Why not!¡±


    Luke stood up abruptly, turned around, and threw a punch.


    Bang!


    Haris¡¯s expression changed as he blocked with both hands. The huge force caused his arms to bruise and hurt. ¡°King levelbat technique?¡± he eximed.


    ¡°Yama level


    The fat chef¡¯s face instantly turned pale.


    Haris instantly waved his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t do anything. Young man, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for our brothers from the eastern side? You¡¯re a king, and you can go to the second floor for food. There¡¯s a private room for you to eat and drink, and there¡¯s a servant to serve you wine. What are you doing in this hall?¡±


    Haris did not take it seriously. How could a chef of a restaurant bepared to a Yama-level martial artist of the yin-yang entity? Moreover, today¡¯s matter was not that big.


    It was a trivial matter!


    ¡°I just want to eat fish, can¡¯t I?¡± Luke said with a frown.


    ¡°Of course, but ording to the usual practice, since the matter has already happened, tell me your residence and name. Consider it as leaving a trace so that you don¡¯t make things difficult for me.¡±


    People like Haris had a duty to do things that offended others.


    If he had a bad attitude, he would have offended many people in the yin-yang headquarters.


    He had to be careful when he came out at night.


    He could not guarantee that he would not provoke a ruthless person that would kill him.


    After Luke had had his fill, he said, ¡°My brother is Frediano Jadanza. If you want to catch me, go find my brother!¡±


    He brought up Frediano without any hesitation.


    Haris and the others were shocked.


    ¡°Frediano Jadanza¡¯s younger brother? You are¡­¡± the fat chef said in shock. ¡°Frediano Jadanza is my brother! My brother is Frediano Jadanza!¡±


    The little fool said boldly.


    Haris was sweating profusely. He did not dare to investigate or question the little fool.


    A member of the yin-yang entity, King Luminosa¡¯s lineage.


    He, Haris, could not afford to offend him!


    Everyone in the yin-yang entity knew that King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza, was the most protective of his people.


    If he insisted on investigating this matter today and alerted Frediano, Haris would not be able to bear the consequences!


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    A skinny old man silently appeared in the restaurant and said, ¡°Child, this is the yin-yang headquarters. Are you so immersed in your acting that you¡¯ve forgotten your identity as amander?¡±


    The faint old voice had just finished speaking.


    Haris immediately looked over and broke out in a cold sweat. He cupped his fists and bowed, ¡°Haris Yale greets Elder Lozano!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. This kid is not a yin-yang, but one of the fivemanders. He is themander of Eastern Hansworth His name is Luke Yates, the younger brother of the Northern Army¡¯smander!¡±


    The skinny old man Gael Lozano said slowly.


    Haris¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he stared at the little fool like he had seen a ghost.


    To be honest, Haris was stunned!


    What kind of connections did this fellow in front of him have?


    An outsider had snuck into the yin-yang headquarters and openly came here to eat and drink.


    Putting all that aside.


    More importantly, he had even arrogantly hit the chef!


    Was this not a little too much?


    This was too much!


    Luke wanted to slip away and said in a low voice, ¡°Big ck rat, let¡¯s talk it out.


    Don¡¯t attack!¡±


    Gael¡¯s eyes turned cold when he heard him call him a big ck rat.


    The little fool realized that this old thing was not to be trifled with! The elders of the yin-yang entity were all pseudo-pinnacles!</font>

 Chapter 612 - 612: There are Some Things You Don ‘t Understand!

    Chapter 612 - 612: There are Some Things You Don ¡®t Understand!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little fool had just been crowned king. How would he be able to defeat a pinnacle?


    If he could win, he would fight!


    If he could not win, he would use reason!


    Now, the little fool wanted to reason with him, but he realized that it was impossible to reason with him.


    The little fool had snuck into their headquarters, eaten their food, and even beaten up the chef.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    He was being unreasonable!


    Therefore, if he could not reason with him, he could only run.


    Luke Yates wanted to run, but Gael Lozano raised his left hand and appeared behind him in a breath. He picked the little fool up by the back of his neck and said slowly, ¡°Child, you want to leave after eating a free meal and beating someone up? Do you think that makes sense?¡±


    ¡°Old ck rat, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Luke was lifted up into the air. He trashed around, shouting in a hoarse voice, ¡°Someone¡¯s trying to kill me! Frediano, where are you? Come and save me!¡±


    The shrill scream rmed half of the yin-yang headquarters.


    Over a thousand people heard this blood-curdling scream!


    Those who did not know better would think that the little fool was being skinned alive!


    And the result?


    Nothing happened to him. He was just picked up by Gael.


    Gael¡¯s face turned dark from the energetic little fool¡¯s scream.


    He had not even touched this kid yet!


    In the end, he was screaming murder!


    Charleigh Yang arrived in a sh. When he saw this scene, the corner of his mouth twitched. He realized that Frediano Jadanza was not lying to him!


    This little fool really had nomon sense.


    He really came to the eastern area¡¯s cafeteria to eat!


    How bold.


    Charleigh cupped his hands and smiled. ¡°Elder Lozano, what crime did this brothermit to make you arrest him personally?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s an outsider. He came to our headquarters to eat in the canteen and even beat up the chef!¡±


    Haris Yale said with a dark face.


    Charleigh did not react in any way because he did not know how to answer. Frediano was actually right.


    Not only did Lukee to the cafeteria in the eastern district to freeload, but he also beat up the chef!


    This outsider was even more arrogant than these yin-yang people!


    Charleigh braced himself and cupped his hands. ¡°Elder Lozano, Frediano wants this person. ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I will not hold someone King Luminosa wants. However, this child has a special identity. Not only is he themander of Eastern Hansworth, but he is also from the Northern Army. I fear that something big will happen tonight!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t hurt him, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    Charleigh said softly, ¡°If you hurt him, or even kill him, something big will happen!¡±


    ¡°You can take him away!¡±


    Gael shook his head gently and handed the little fool to Charleigh.


    He did not make things difficult for him!


    Frediano¡¯s status in the yin-yang entity was unimaginable.


    Charleigh looked at the little fool who was screaming with his eyes closed and suddenly felt a headacheing on. ¡°Stop screaming, I¡¯ll take you with me!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Frediano?¡±


    Luke was following Braydon Neal¡¯s instructions. Once he was caught by the yin-yang people, he must make a big fuss until Frediano was alerted.


    Only Frediano could protect him!


    However, the yin-yang cultivators were also wary of Braydon.


    Even without Frediano, the yin-yang people would not dare to touch the little fool.


    The reason being they could not touch him!


    Once the hands of the yin-yang were stained with the blood of the Northern Army men, that was a death grudge that could not be resolved!


    During the Battle of Ludwig, Cesar Lichtman, the deputymander of the second legion of the Northern Army, had died in battle. King Braydon had single-handedly killed his way through Banko and killed its ruler, Hiroshi Takaeda.


    The battle shocked the entire world!


    Back then, the situation had escted to this point because the half-step pinnacle of Banko had killed someone he should not have.


    Since the establishment of the Northern Army, there had been almost no precedent of amander falling.


    The death of such a figure was enough to enrage the Northern King.


    By the same logic, if the yin-yang headquarters dared to kill the little fool, there would be no ce for them to hide in Hansworth. They would form an irreconcble blood feud!


    Once things reached this stage.


    There was no need to think too much about it. If any yin-yang people dared to show themselves, the people of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions would kill them.


    The Northern Army was powerful, so the yin-yang people did not want to form an irreconcble grudge with them.


    Now, the Northern Army had dered war on the yin-yang people.


    It was all because of Frediano!


    In the end, it was not an irreconcble grudge.


    It was the yin-yang headquarters that saved Frediano!


    Therefore, an old fogey like Gael knew what to do.


    Even if the little fool barged into the headquarters, no one would hurt him, let alone kill him!


    Charleigh brought Luke, who had eaten his fill, to a quiet courtyard.


    Frediano, who was dressed in ck, was trimming a small red leaf tree.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Charleigh said softly, ¡°Brother, Commander Yates is here!¡±


    ¡°Frediano!¡±


    Luke stuck out his butt and hugged Frediano, sticking to him like an octopus.


    Frediano¡¯s whole body stiffened, feeling the little fool¡¯s face next to his. His cold heart finally softened, and he opened his arms wide and fiercely hugged the little brother he grew up with.


    ¡°Little Fool, how did you get in?¡± Frediano asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°If you secretly follow a little ck rat, you can find the rat¡¯s nest!¡± Luke was a simple man, so he basically did whatever he thought of.


    Frediano could not help butugh when he heard that.


    When the martial artists who went out of the yin-yang headquarters returned, they were actually followed by the little fool and did not notice it.


    The yin-yang headquarters was something that the variousrge factions in the world could not find.


    Yet the little fool found it by chance!


    Charleigh stood quietly outside the door, not saying anything to dampen the mood.


    Luke suddenly got down from Frediano¡¯s body and said seriously, ¡°Big Brother is almost here. Leave with me!¡±


    The fool pulled Frediano¡¯s hand and wanted to walk out of the door.


    However, Frediano stood on the spot and did not move at all.


    His deep gaze was fixed on Luke.


    There was a brief silence.


    Luke turned around and said anxiously, ¡°Frediano,e with me!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool, I¡¯m not human nor a ghost. How can I ever face Braydon?¡± Frediano looked like a normal person.


    The real reason why he could not bring himself to see Braydon was because of his ck clothes.


    These clothes belonged to the yin-yang people!


    It was like a chain that locked Frediano up. He had not contacted any of his old friends in the Northern Army for seven years.


    Luke stubbornly said, ¡°You¡¯re still you. You haven¡¯t be a ghost. You¡¯re still a human. Other than being taller, your appearance hasn¡¯t changed!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool!¡±


    Frediano stared at Luke and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Little Fool, once you enter yin-yang, there¡¯s no such thing as turning back. There are some things that you don¡¯t understand!¡±


    ¡°There are many things I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Luke¡¯s eyes were red as he said hoarsely, ¡°When I was young, I couldn¡¯t understand why the eight foreign countries kept invading Hansworth and attacking the northern border.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand why they wanted to take over our territory and kill ourrades!


    ¡°Why can¡¯t both sides coexist peacefully?¡±</font>

 Chapter 613 - 613: Destroying the Headquarters with Three Palm Strikes!

    Chapter 613 - 613: Destroying the Headquarters with Three Palm Strikes!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the aristocratic families, powerful families and sects don¡¯t walk the righteous path of the human world. Why do they have to walk the evil path of treason?


    ¡°There are too many things that I don¡¯t understand, but I know that I hope everyone will be fine!


    ¡°I know that I can¡¯t lose a single one of my brothers who grew up with me!¡±


    Luke Yates was very stubborn. He wanted to bring Frediano away from the yin-yang headquarters.


    This was not Frediano¡¯s home.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    His home was in the northern territory! Frediano Jadanza said gently, ¡°Little Fool, you¡¯ve grown up!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have toe with me now.¡±


    Luke did not care about anything else. He only wanted Frediano to leave this damned ce.


    There were some things that the little fool really did not understand.


    Therefore, Frediano said softly like an elder brother, ¡°Stay here tonight, I¡¯ll see you off tomorrow.¡±


    Before Luke could respond.


    In the sky above the primitive mountain range of Lowell, the roar of supersonic fighter jets flying at low altitudes could be heard. What would happen if a supersonic fighter jet flew at a low altitude?


    Not only was the sonic boom deafening.


    The shockwave produced could overwhelm all green forests.


    The seven supersonic fighter jets circled above the Lowell Mountain Range. Finally, they activated their anti-gravity devices andnded steadily on a small mountain.


    A calm voice sounded like thunder, resounding through the night.


    ¡°The yin-yang headquarters is hard to find!¡±


    Braydon Neal said calmly.


    But no one responded!


    The higher-ups of the yin-yang entity knew that Braydon was not here to chat with them.


    In the sky above the hill, a young man dressed in white walked down from the fighter jet, and white light appeared on his body. Braydon had used one of the eight techniques!


    The martial arts technique!


    Braydon was already a half-step pinnacle, and his strength had already multiplied when he was on the snowy cliff.


    Moreover, Braydon had touched his own pinnacle martial arts path.


    His strength was extremely terrifying!


    Tonight, the eight techniques would be even more terrifying than before.


    Moreover, this was a primeval forest with endless mountain ranges.


    What would happen if he used the eight techniques?


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, stepping in the dark night and floating in the sky. The mountain wind whistled like a wolf¡¯s howl, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Braydon looked down at the mountains as his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Martial arts technique, moving mountains!¡±


    At this moment, the radiance on the young man in white shot into the sky, illuminating the dark night.


    The power of the surrounding mountains and rivers gathered on Braydon¡¯s left hand.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist.


    Braydon had once again used one of the eight techniques. It was truly much more terrifying!


    Borrowing the power of the mountains and rivers, he gathered them in his left hand.


    Braydon¡¯s fair left handnded on the hill!


    Boom!


    A vast mightnded on the hill.


    A ten-meter-wide palm print appeared on the front part of the hill that had been hollowed out.


    Five fingers were clearly visible!


    Instantly, cracks appeared on the hill. From the cracks, one could vaguely see the brightly lit scenery inside.


    The interior of the hill copsed as if it had been hit by a missile. Arge number of rocks fell and injured many yin-yangs.


    More than half of the yin-yangs looked terrified.


    The inheritance of the ancient warlock lineage was truly terrifying! Would the yin-yang headquarters be able to withstand Braydon¡¯s second attack?


    One could guess the answer!


    Braydon, dressed in white, looked like a banished immortal. His thin lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°Martial arts technique, overturning seas!¡± Moving mountains and overturning seas!


    A half-step pinnacle from the yin-yang headquarters appeared in shock and anger. ¡®Your Royal Highness, wait!¡±


    Boom!


    The person Braydon wanted to meet was not him!


    The person who could stop Braydon was not him!


    Only Frediano could!


    Braydon¡¯s fair left handnded on the hill. The half-step pinnacle that had just appeared in a sh was sted into a bloody mist.


    This palm strike did not lose its momentum andnded on the palm print on the hill!


    On the mountain, dust rolled and rocks fell like rain.


    A huge crack that was one meter wide appeared on the entire hill.


    The hill had already cracked open, revealing the lights and yin-yang martial artists inside.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, the palm!¡±


    ¡°Fate and destruction!¡±


    Braydon did not show any mercy. He raised his third palm andnded it on the previous ten-meter palm print.


    In the next moment, dust and dirt rose.


    A five-finger-sized hole was sted out of the entire hill.


    All the buildings in the mountain could be seen clearly. Along with shrill screams, arge number of yin-yang martial artists were buried in the gravel.


    Braydon broke the hill with three palm strikes!


    He destroyed the yin-yang headquarters with three palm strikes!


    He was still as tyrannical and domineering as ever!


    Yet Frediano still refused toe out to meet him?


    If he didn¡¯te out, Braydon would ughter the yin-yang headquarters.


    Braydon stepped into the sky and entered the yin-yang headquarters through the huge hole. His eyes were cold and emotionless.


    The little fool stood in the quiet courtyard, hugging Frediano tightly, raising his head and shouting, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ve caught Frediano!¡± His voice echoed throughout the yin-yang headquarters.


    In a sh, Braydon arrived at the courtyard.


    Frediano¡¯s entire body was stiff. He did not know where to put his hands and stood there in a daze.


    Braydon looked at him and raised his left hand to pinch his little nose. He smiled like an elder brother and said, ¡°You still look the same, but you¡¯ve grown taller!¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Frediano¡¯s lips moved. The cold King Luminosa, who held great power in the yin-yang entity, suddenly had red eyes and spoke hoarsely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Tonight.


    Braydon was going to bring Frediano home!


    An old voice came from the depths of the yin-yang headquarters. ¡°Frediano, since the Northern King is so kind, why don¡¯t you go to the northern territory and stay for a few days?¡±


    ¡°Old thing,e out. I¡¯ll kill you tonight!¡±


    Braydon held Frediano¡¯s hand with his left hand, afraid that his little brother would disappear again. He pointed his right index finger in the air and drew seven talismans with purple Qi as the guide!


    The seven Mount Sino Sword Talismans were even more profound than the one Braydon had drawn before!


    The moment the seven talismans were formed.


    Nine purple sword lights appeared on each sword talisman.


    After the incident at the snovvy cliff, Braydon had a photographic memory. He remembered the super Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the ancient bronze door, which allowed him to have a breakthrough in his one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Now, seventy purple sword lights surrounded the world.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t!¡± Frediano said in shock.


    It was toote to dissuade him!


    Seventy purple sword energies whistled through the air and entered the depths of the yin-yang headquarters.


    A terrifying pressure burst out from within, sweeping the ground and forming a storm that rolled out.


    A total of seventy sword energies were all repelled by an invisible force!


    A middle-aged man dressed in ck had long hair that fell over his shoulders. He looked to be in his fifties, but his brows were already snow-white.


    This person was terrifyingly old!


    The other yin-yangs bowed in fear and said, ¡°Greetings, Altar Master!¡±


    The yin-yang headquarters¡¯ altar master, Manuel Sharp!


    This terrifying old man had finally shown himself.


    Not only was the yin-yang headquarters¡¯ altar master ranked as a pinnacle, but he was also probably the fiercest person among the pinnacles.


    Braydon used his Qi to control the hundred swords that circled around him. He turned around and protected Frediano behind him.. He said softly, ¡°You imprisoned my brother for seven years, right?¡±</font>

 Chapter 614 - 614: The Four Great Entities Joining Forces

    Chapter 614 - 614: The Four Great Entities Joining Forces


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal asked softly, his voice filled with killing intent.


    Manuel Sharp was hidden in the yin-yang headquarters in this age where pinnacles were not allowed to reveal themselves.


    He slowly said, ¡°Frediano has entered the yin-yang entity, how can you say that we are imprisoning him!¡±


    Manuel did not acknowledge that the yin-yang headquarters had imprisoned Frediano.


    It did not matter if he admitted it or not.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    The important thing was that Braydon was going to take his little brother Frediano with him tonight.


    Braydon wanted topletely cut off the connection between the yin-yang headquarters and Frediano tonight.


    King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza, belonged only to the Northern Army!


    A helicopter was hovering in the air above the hill.


    Westley Hader, the governor.


    The seven-time champion, Syrus Yanagi.


    Tobey Lapras, King Tobey.


    The Sanguine Armymander, Jonah Shaw.


    The gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey.


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal!


    The six of them were gathered at the yin-yang headquarters.


    Westley arrived and said softly, ¡°I am Westley Hader, the governor of the capital, and I havee under the capital¡¯s killing order to destroy the yin-yang headquarters!¡±


    After the owner of the ck cloud flying fish robe arrived.


    He did not mention anything about Frediano.


    Instead, he used the capital¡¯s killing order as an excuse to kill his way into the yin-yang headquarters.


    Under thews of the country, all yin-yang martial artists had to die!


    Syrus held the ck dragon spear and pointed it at Manuel. He said coldly,


    ¡°The yin-yang entity has plotted against the Northern King, wantonly wreaked havoc in the human world, and killed the innocent vigers of the River


    Vige. ¡±


    As long as these crimes were pinned on the heads of the yin-yang people, the yin-yang headquarters would definitely be destroyed tonight.


    Manuel stepped forward with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Looks like everyone¡¯s arrival tonight is not only for Frediano, but also to destroy the yin-yang headquarters!¡±


    ¡°I will destroy the yin-yang headquarters tonight and sever the yin-yang lineage!¡±


    Jonah was frivolous and arrogant. He publicly announced that he would destroy the yin-yang headquarters tonight.


    The brothers were connected to each other.


    No one mentioned that they came for the sake of Frediano.


    But everything they were doing was for Frediano.


    It did not matter how the yin-yang entity had threatened Frediano.


    Or rather, even if Frediano owed the yin-yang entity something.


    None of this mattered!


    As long as they destroyed the yin-yang headquarters, they would be able to sever the connection between Frediano and the yin-yang.


    At that time, they would be able to bring Frediano home!


    Tonight, Braydon was going to bring Frediano home.


    At all costs!


    Frediano was being protected by Braydon who was standing before him, and he said hoarsely, ¡°Brother, Jonah, Hendrix, you guys should leave!¡±


    ¡°You, don¡¯t speak!¡±


    Skr¡¯s eyes under the ghost mask stared at Frediano, not allowing him to speak.


    Manuel said softly, ¡°You children are too young. Do you know how many important figures are involved in the yin-yang headquarters? The capital will not give the order to kill this ce!¡±


    His words were like thunder.


    There were definitely big shots involved behind the yin-yang entity.


    Syrus¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. The capital¡¯s killing order to destroy the yin-yang headquarters was indeed something he had said himself. He had not obtained the consent of the capital¡¯s Central Bureau. There were big shots behind the yin-yang entity?


    At this moment.


    Outside the yin-yang headquarters, another outsider arrived.


    The mysterious and legendary yin-yang headquarters in the outside world did not seem to be mysterious at all in the eyes of some people.


    In other words, a small portion of them knew that the yin-yang headquarters was here!


    Outside the hill, a deep voice rang out, ¡°This is a capital decree: His Highness Northern King is to return to the capital immediately!¡±


    A strong male voice, reinforced by the force, came through the mountain.


    This kind of aura was like a pseudo-pinnacle of the pinnacle realm!


    The person who came was definitely not an unknown person!


    Manuel slowly said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Just one the capital decree is not enough! ¡±


    His words faintly revealed that the people who stood up for the yin-yang entity were not just the capital decree.


    There would be other big shots appearing!


    ¡°Tarun Sabot, the representative of the powerful families in the capital, requests an audience with the Northern King!¡±


    A bright voice came from the dark night.


    Then, an old voice sounded, ¡°Sect representative Hadley Zabrowski requests an audience with Lord Northern King!¡±


    ¡°The representative of the aristocratic families, Carmen Hackett, requests an audience with Lord Northern King!¡±


    Several voices resounded in the dark night.


    The people from the various major entities had arrived!


    They said that they wanted to see him, but they were actually pressuring him!


    Braydon stood quietly and gazed at the neers through therge hole in the mountain.


    The representatives represented the various factions.


    They were openly standing on the opposite side of Braydon.


    The powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects.


    Their influence was spread across the world!


    Let alone the three entities working together.


    Who would dare to provoke them if they were not at the pinnacle?


    Such pressure would have crushed any outsider.


    Moreover, Braydon was not even twenty years old yet!


    Frediano stood behind his brother Braydon and said softly, ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t go back to the Northern Army. You guys go, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Braydon was a monster!


    The most terrifying thing about the Northern King was not his talent in martial arts.


    It was his mind!


    His mind was close to that of a demon!


    Why did Frediano not dare to contact the northern territory for the past seven years?


    Why did he not dare to contact Braydon and the others?


    It was thebined pressure of the four entities¡ªthe yin-yang entity, the powerful families, the aristocratic families and the sects!


    The four great entities¡¯ powers were spread all over the world. No one knew how terrifying they were!


    But now, Braydon wanted to know if the scene tonight had happened seven years ago!


    ¡°Seven years ago, Frediano was saved in the yin-yang headquarters. Was it because of the joint pressure of the four great entities that made him stay among the yin -yang people forever?


    This had to be made clear!


    Frediano lowered his head and said in pain, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t ask anymore questions.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll take you home tonight!¡±


    Braydon stretched out his hand and rubbed Frediano¡¯s ck hair. He was like an elder brother who only wanted to protect his younger brother. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Tonight, anyone who stops me will die!¡± The killing intent rushed to the clouds!


    Who in the world could bear the anger of the Northern King?


    Tonight, everyone with discerning eyes could see that the capital hadpromised with the four great entities. They had even sent someone to deliver the capital decree, ordering Braydon to return to the capital urgently.


    ¡°Tonight, the capital haspromised with the four great entities!¡± Syrus said coldly.


    ¡°The rumor that the four entities¡¯ cultivators are working together has been confirmed tonight!¡±


    Tobey said faintly.


    Jonah was the most murderous and said hoarsely, ¡°The capital has joined forces with the four great entities¡¯ cultivators to bully my brother. Tonight, I¡¯ll kill my way through this world!¡±


    ¡°So what if the four great entities have joined forces? I have nothing to fear!¡±


    Jonah was far more arrogant than anyone else.


    He was a little lunatic.


    There was no one he didn¡¯t dare to kill!


    Braydon was protecting Frediano as he nced at the five-finger hole on the hill. His gaze fell on a silver-haired old man.


    This was the pseudo-pinnacle that conveyed the capital decree, the person hidden in the capital.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°I, Braydon, will ept this the capital decree. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help me pass a message to the capital. In four days, I¡¯ll not be receiving my titles!¡± ¡°What?¡±


    This pseudo-pinnacle expert was furious.


    But the more terrifying thing was yet toe.


    Braydon pointed at the bright moon in the sky and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Tonight, as the heavens and the stars bear witness, Braydon Neal will never set foot in the capital again.. If he breaks his promise, he will die under the heavens!¡±</font>

 Chapter 615 - 615: How Many People Dare to be My Enemy?

    Chapter 615 - 615: How Many People Dare to be My Enemy?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal said softly.


    This was an oath!


    The pseudo-pinnacle from the capital was truly stunned.


    He did not expect that this would happen tonight.


    If he had known that this would happen, he would not havee to ry the capital decree!<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, how could the capital not know?


    Everything that had happened tonight was thepromise that Dominic Lowe and the others from the capital had made to the four great entities!


    Tonight, the powerful families could stand up for the yin-yang entity.


    The aristocratic families could support the yin-yang entity!


    The sects could also support Manuel Sharp!


    Only the capital could not!


    Even if the four entities¡¯ cultivators joined forces, Braydon had nothing to fear.


    The silver-haired old man from the capital, a pseudo-pinnacle expert, felt his scalp tingle.


    His hands trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bring my message back to the capital!¡±


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said calmly with a smile.


    The more polite the ruthless people of the Northern Army were, the more dangerous they were.


    At the same time, it was entirely Dominic and the others¡¯ fault that things hade to this.


    The silver-haired old man, who was a pseudo-pinnacle expert, was stunned. He quickly opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something to redeem himself.


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s killing intent was revealed.


    If the silver-haired old man did not leave, he would not be able to live tonight.


    Braydon had already sworn an oath, and there was no turning back now.


    Martial artists should not easily make oaths.


    This wasmon sense!


    This was because a martial artist¡¯s oath was extremely effective.


    No one dared to joke around with an oath!


    The silver-haired old man was a pseudo-pinnacle expert, a powerhouse of the current era.


    In this era where pinnacles did not reveal themselves, such martial artists were the strongest existences.


    Unfortunately, the most powerful people of the Northern Army had gathered in the yin-yang headquarters tonight.


    The white-robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, the Sanguine Army¡¯smander, Jonah, and Northern Army¡¯s Eggy, Skr Neal.


    All the information about these three people was listed as the top secret of the Northern Army secret vault.


    The three of them had blood on their hands!


    Therefore, the silver-haired old man, who was a pseudo-pinnacle, had no right to speak tonight.


    Braydon stood in the dark with his hands behind his back. He nced at the three people in the distance and said softly, ¡°Tarun Sabot of the aristocratic families of the capital?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am Tarun Sabot. Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    Tarun, who was dressed in linen clothes and looked like an ordinary old man, spoke softly in a neither servile nor overbearing manner. ¡°Sect representative Hadlee Zabrowski?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡®Greetings, Lord Northern King!¡±


    Hadlee stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    Thest silver-haired old woman said, ¡°Carmen Hackett greets Lord Northern


    King!¡±


    Braydon Neal, despite his youth, had a fame that swept through the capital.


    He was known as the Northern King and also King Braydon Neal.


    Many martial artists would be given titles when they reached king level.


    A title was easy to obtain!


    But one that carried weight was not.


    Titles like the Northern King were ones that carried great responsibility and power.


    However, nothing was absolute.


    Titles were just another form of address.


    At this moment, the three major entities¡¯ representatives stood in the dark.


    The three of them had appeared in the yin-yang headquarters to represent all the major factions.


    That was pressure!


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I want to destroy the yin-yang headquarters tonight. I only want to ask the three of you one thing.


    ¡°Tonight, will the three of you retreat or not?¡±


    Braydon asked calmly, his demeanor as calm and collected.


    The expressions of Hadlee and the other two changed.


    They had originally thought that with the capital decree and the pressure from the three great entities, King Braydon would definitely make concessions and leave the yin-yang headquarters.


    However, they did not expect that Braydon would choose to fight back!


    Both sides were targeting each other.


    Braydon would notpromise!


    Would the three entities choose to back down?


    In an instant.


    The white-haired Carmen felt a heavy weight in her heart. As the representative of the aristocratic families , she was a very powerful person.


    She had to take responsibility for anything she did tonight!


    For the sake of the yin-yang headquarters, was it worth having aplete fall out with the Northern King?


    Was it worth it?


    The Northern Army had already dered war on the yin-yang entity. Now, it was the aristocratic families and powerful families who had to get involved.


    Carmen then did something shocking.


    The old woman retreated and bowed from afar. ¡°Please forgive me for disturbing Your Highness tonight!¡±


    Carmen, the representative of the aristocratic families, had left!


    She no longer wanted to be involved in tonight¡¯s matter.


    ¡°Carmen, what are you doing?¡± Tarun, the representative of the powerful families, shouted angrily.


    ¡°I did what I should have done!¡±


    Carmen retreated a few hundred meters away from this ce.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon ordered coldly. ¡°Tonight, anyone who stops me must die!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Hadlee shouted angrily.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Jonah took a step forward and used the Sanguine Combat Technique, activating the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique.


    The green-robed Jonah stood in the dark night. He was like an undefeated god of war.


    He punched out, intending to kill Hadlee!


    Hadlee dodged and said angrily, ¡°Braydon, you dare to kill me? I represent all the sects in the world. If you dare to kill me, you will be making an enemy of all the martial artists in the world!¡±


    His mournful words resounded through the world!


    Jonah¡¯s speed soared and a punchnded in front of him.


    Boom!


    In front of Jonah, who had fully activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, a half-step pinnacle was killed by a single punch.


    The sect representative Hadlee was killed on the spot!


    Jonah was full of killing intent and said coldly, ¡°The sects can¡¯t represent the martial artists of the world!¡±


    ¡°I dare to be enemies with all the martial artists in the world, but how many martial artists in the world dare to be enemies with me, Braydon Neal?¡± The white-robed King Braydon had a faint smile on his handsome face.


    His words suppressed the entire night!


    That¡¯s right!


    The king of the northern territory dared to make enemies with all the martial artists in the world.


    However, how many martial artists in the world would dare to be enemies with him?


    There were only a handful of them!


    Even though Braydon had killed the two representatives of the sects and powerful families tonight¡­


    Would they dare to dere war?


    As long as they dared to dere war, Braydon would dare to mobilize the ten legions of the Northern Army and a million iron cavalry to sweep the world!


    Braydon dared to awaken the 800,000 hidden agents of the Northern Army!


    Braydon even dared to mobilize the seven elites of the country to trample the capital, ughter all the families, and kill all the sects in the world! The powerful families had encroached on the twenty-four divisions of the three armies and nine departments, intending to control the fate of the country and rebuild their aristocratic privileges.


    For this reason, why could the martial artists of the powerful families not be killed?


    What these people were doing was atrocious!


    At this moment, Hadlee had been killed by Jonah with one punch.


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix, held a three feet long sword in his hand, hanging horizontally in the dark like a bright moon.


    The sword tore through the air and pierced through Tarun!


    They were the representatives of the sects and powerful families.


    He was killed on the spot.


    Braydon had once again offended two great entities.


    However, it did not matter.


    ¡°Seven years ago, if the pinnacles of the four entities bullied you, tonight, we will destroy the yin-yang entity first, then massacre the aristocratic families, and burn down the powerful families!¡±


    Braydon turned around and pinched Frediano¡¯s nose, saying, ¡°In the past, I couldn¡¯t protect you.. From now onward, whoever bullies you will die!¡±</font>

 Chapter 616 - 616: I Did Not Betray the Northern Army!

    Chapter 616 - 616: I Did Not Betray the Northern Army!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These were Braydon Neal¡¯s original words!


    In the past, it was Braydon who failed to protect his little brother, Frediano. In the future, such a thing would not happen again!


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, walked forward and looked at Frediano.


    Frediano also looked at him.


    The two of them looked at each other and hugged each other tightly. ¡°Seven years ago, did the four great entities bully you?¡± Skr asked softly. ¡°Of course, they did. There are no good people in this group of big ck rats!¡± The little foolined seriously.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jonah Shaw walked over and asked softly, ¡°Little Fool, did they bully you?¡¯¡±¡®


    ¡°Of course, they did. That old ck rat Lozano even hit me!¡± Luke Yatesined righteously.


    He did not even mention that he sneaked into the yin-yang headquarters, ate their food, and even beat up the chef!


    ¡°Point out who it is, and I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Jonah said softly.


    ¡°That old ck rat is gone!¡±


    Luke¡¯s eyes darted around, but he could not find where that old fellow Gael Lozano was.


    Skr said softly, ¡°Little Fool, don¡¯t make a fuss. Go catch some rats and y with them. I want to hear what Frediano experienced seven years ago!¡± They grew up together and knew each other very well.


    Frediano was saved by the yin-yang entity seven years ago, which meant that he owed them his life.


    However, with Frediano¡¯s personality, he would rather die than betray the Northern Army and join the yin-yang entity.


    He would rather return his life to the yin-yang entity.


    There was no doubt that all the men of the Northern Army were hot-blooded, and their personalities were as strong as fire.


    If they were really forced to this step, no one would be afraid of death.


    At this moment, everyone was watching Frediano.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes seemed to have memories floating in them as he said softly, ¡°Seven years ago, someone sent me to the yin-yang headquarters. I soaked in the spirit pool for several months to awaken the vitality in my body. My body instinctively circted the Thousand Feathers Technique, and my body underwent aplete transformation.¡±


    No one interrupted and quietly listened to Frediano talk about what happened back then.


    What did Frediano experience after he woke up?


    If he had not experienced anything special, why would Frediano join the yin-yang entity?


    Joining yin-yang was equivalent to betraying the Northern Army!


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± asked Jonah.


    ¡°After that, I joined the yin-yang entity. After all, they saved my life.¡±


    Frediano¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Skr was furious. ¡°Nonsense! You joining the yin-yang entity just because they saved you? I don¡¯t believe that!¡±


    It was not just Eggy who did not believe him.


    Jonah and Hendrix Bailey did not believe him either.


    Because no one understood Frediano better than them.


    Frediano¡¯s narration was missing extremely crucial information.


    ¡°You¡¯re still the same as when you were young. You blush when you lie!¡± Braydon pinched Frediano¡¯s cheek with his left hand and gently pulled it, just like when he was young.


    Frediano¡¯s strong facade was gently torn apart by Braydon!


    Other than Braydon and his brothers who grew up together with him, who else would dare to pinch King Luminosa¡¯s face like this?


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were red as he whispered, ¡°Brother, I didn¡¯t betray the


    Northern Army! ¡±


    ¡°I know. If you don¡¯t want to talk about what happened seven years ago, then don¡¯t. Don¡¯t worry about these bad eggs.¡±


    Since Braydon had spoken, Jonah and Eggy did not dare to continue asking.


    Immediately after.


    Braydon said, ¡°You only know that the four entities are strong, but you don¡¯t know that the Northern Army is even stronger! ¡®¡±¡®


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t start a war. The four entities all have pinnacles behind them!¡± Frediano hurriedly reminded him.


    ¡°When you woke up in the spirit pool back then, was it the pinnacles of the four great entities who pressured you?¡±


    With this sudden interruption, Frediano actually fell silent.


    Was this the truth?


    It was probably close!


    When Frediano woke up in the spirit pool, the first person he saw was yin-yang headquarters¡¯ altar master, Manuel Sharp.


    Next were the pinnacle martial artists of the other three great entities!


    When was that?


    That was seven years ago!


    Frediano, Braydon, and Jonah were only thirteen years old.


    At the age of thirteen, how could he resist in the face of pinnacles?


    They did not even have the right to talk to each other as equals.


    Furthermore, that period was the most difficult period for the Northern Army. They fought with the armies of the eight countries outside the borders for years.


    The growth of Braydon and the others was apanied by a bloody storm of ughter.


    Such an introduction was not an exaggeration at all!


    It just so happened that during these difficult times, Frediano was ambushed and killed. Later, he entered the yin-yang entity and was pressured by the top four entities.


    It was a threat!


    The young Frediano could not forget what those few pinnacle experts said to him until today.


    The original words were, ¡°The yin-yang headquarters has saved Frediano. He must swear to join the yin-yang entity and never leave. Otherwise, the pinnacles will descend upon the north!¡±


    Seven years ago, if a pinnacle had descended upon the northern territory.


    VV11dL wuulu Lile consequences ue: :


    At that time, no one could stop a pinnacle.


    Braydon and the others would have died!


    What choice did Frediano have?


    If he did notpromise, he would suffer under the hands of the pinnacles.


    If hepromised, Frediano could live and be the honorable King Luminosa of the yin-yang entity. He would be below one person and above all others. After Manuel died, Frediano would be the leader of the yin-yang entity! He looked like he had a bright future ahead of him and was the young master of the yin-yang.


    In fact, Frediano did not care at all. He only cared about his brother, Braydon, who was far away in the northern territory.


    At this moment.


    Toward Frediano¡¯s silence, Westley Hader¡¯s eyes shed with coldness. It seemed that he had guessed correctly.


    The people who bullied Frediano back then were pinnacles!


    Not to mention the past, even now, pinnacles were still mysterious powerhouses.


    Hendrix said calmly, ¡°Brother, the pinnacles of the four great entities have vited Kylo¡¯s ban!¡±


    ¡°In today¡¯s era, pinnacles shouldn¡¯t reveal themselves, and kings are revered. If the pinnacles of the four great entities appeared and vited the ban, he would have to be killed!¡±


    Skr¡¯s gaze was cold and filled with killing intent.


    Kylo¡¯s ban was no joke!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, smiling like a flower. The dimples on his handsome face and his red lips and white teeth made him look delicate and dashing.


    ¡°Tonight, I want the lives of four people!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Which four people?


    They were the four pinnacle experts who had threatened Frediano back then. Behind them were the four great entities.


    Tonight, Braydon wanted them dead!


    Manuel slowly walked over, his body exuding pinnacle pressure as he slowly said, ¡°Those below the pinnacle are all ants!¡±


    His words revealed the coldness in a martial artist¡¯s bones.


    For such an old antique, not only did he not treat ordinary people as humans, but he also treated them as ants.


    Thousands of martial artists in the world wanted to reach the pinnacle.


    Once they reached the pinnacle, they could live for 500 years.


    They would even be on par with the country¡¯s might.


    Their strength would be even more terrifying!


    Manuel was high up in the air, looking down at everyone as he said in a dignified manner, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke the pinnacles. Tonight, you children are causing trouble in the headquarters, but I can let you live. Don¡¯t provoke those three old things. One of them has gone on the evil path. If you go looking for them, all of you will die.¡±


    The cold warning was like a reprimand from an elder..</font>

 Chapter 617 - 617: Northern Army’s Braydon Neal, Cripple the Pinnacle!

    Chapter 617 - 617: Northern Army¡¯s Braydon Neal, Cripple the Pinnacle!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hendrix Bailey held his three-foot iron sword and pointed it at Manuel Sharp, saying softly, ¡°Just today itself, the three of us had our hands stained with the blood of pinnacles!¡±


    Hendrix¡¯s words made Manuel frown, but he did not say anything.


    ¡°Hendrix, you killed the Maxwell family¡¯s pinnacle?¡± Frediano couldn¡¯t help but exim.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like pinnacles can¡¯t be killed!¡±


    Hendrix¡¯s brows revealed a hint of arrogance.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In the end, Manuel slowly said, ¡°Child, are you sure that the three people from the Maxwell family are pinnacles?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Westley Hader narrowed his eyes.


    Manuel said softly, ¡°When you reach this realm, you will understand that the difference between the strong and the weak is like a chasm!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Manuel made his move.


    He moved horizontally in front of Hendrix; he was extremely conceited and did not rush to attack.


    On the contrary!


    He slowly raised his right palm, which was extremely oppressive.


    This aura was extremely powerful!


    He was many times stronger than the three pinnacles of the Maxwell family.


    ¡°Hendrix, dodge!¡± Jonah Shaw shouted in a low voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Hendrix did not retreat but instead advanced, using his full strength to attack Manuel.


    The moment the two of them exchanged blows.


    Hendrix¡¯s basic strength was as high as 800 pounds!


    A king only had 500 pounds of strength.


    The primordial chaos force formed by the nine levels of light force and the nine levels of dark force had an amplification of 18 times. Hendrix¡¯s punch could unleash a force of 14400 pounds.


    Such terrifying power.


    The strength of one punch exceeded seven tons!


    Even a bull could be hammered to death.


    On the other hand, Manuel did not move. His right palm blocked Hendrix¡¯s fist, and he was not injured at all.


    Hendrix was injured instead; it was as if he had punched a huge mountain and had injured himself.


    Was this the true pinnacle of the world?


    The pinnacle was like a mountain, unshakable!


    Manuel, who was at the pinnacle, was not someone the three members of the Maxwell family couldpare to.


    It was an unshakable feeling.


    It made one feel despair!


    Behind the pinnacle was despair.


    There was no way to win!


    Westley¡¯s gaze was deep as he said softly, ¡°Is this the pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Jonah was still as frivolous as ever. He could feel the majestic pressure from Manuel.


    But he still wanted to challenge Manuel!


    Jonah took a step forward. The seven stars on his green robe lit up one after another.


    This was the seven-star forbidden technique.


    At night, Jonah was extremely powerful and could even kill the Maxwell family¡¯s pinnacles.


    Therefore, he wanted to challenge Manuel.


    Jonah punched out with a force of tens of thousands of pounds.


    A strength of 30,000 pounds could break a monolith and crack rocks.


    Such a powerful attach could kill as many kings as there were!


    When one reached the pinnacle, there seemed to be a difference from martial artists below.


    The physique of a pinnacle martial artist was extremely strong.


    Jonah¡¯s furious punchnded on Manuel¡¯s chest.


    Manuel was extremely conceited. He actually didn¡¯t block and allowed the punch tond.


    Jonah was shocked.


    A punchnded on Manuel¡¯s chest.


    A force of tens of thousands of pounds instantly exploded on the surface of his body.


    The clothes on Manuel¡¯s chest exploded, turning into strips of cloth that flew everywhere.


    It was this punch that made Manuel¡¯s blood boil. His blood flowed like a furnace.


    His vitality was extremely exuberant!


    Vitality was life force.


    Manuel¡¯s blood boiled, and the invisible force on the surface of his chest sent Jonah flying. His majestic aura was even more oppressive!


    The pressure made Tobey Lapras and Syrus Yanagi feel suffocated.


    Manuel stood with his hands behind his back. The pressure that emanated from his body swept through the entire yin-yang headquarters.


    The yin-yang martial artists there were already kneeling on the ground.


    Manuel¡¯s voice was loud and deafening, ¡°This is the pinnacle. Those below the pinnacle are all ants!¡±


    At this moment, he was using facts to prove what a pinnacle martial artist was.


    One person could suppress the entire battlefield.


    Jonah and Hendrix were no match for him, they were injured by his full-strength punch.


    Braydon Neal smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Tonight, I, Braydon Neal of the Northern Army, would like to experience the magnificence of the pinnacle. May I?¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes revealed worry.


    Braydon rubbed his little head and said softly, ¡°We¡¯ve been apart for seven years. I came in a hurry and didn¡¯t prepare a gift. I¡¯ll destroy this yin-yang headquarters as a gift to you!¡±


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t stop Braydon, Frediano clenched his fists.


    No one knew better than him how powerful Manuel was.


    This pinnacle was really unshakable.


    The difference between the strong and the weak in the pinnacle realm was extremely huge!


    A strong pinnacle could kill a weak pinnacle with a single finger!


    This was the difference!


    But tonight, Braydon was going to face Manuel head-on.


    Manuel looked down from above and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s time to end tonight¡¯s farce. If you stop, I guarantee that you¡¯ll escape unscathed!¡±


    ¡°You have a familiar scent on you. It¡¯s teacher¡¯s aura!¡±


    Braydon looked at the altar master in front of him. For some reason, he saw the shadow of his teacher, Finley Yanagi, in him.


    It was this sentence that aroused Manuel¡¯s killing intent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to advance or retreat, so I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Manuel said angrily.


    After saying that.


    He raised his right palm. It was simple and unadorned, but it contained terrifying power.


    The strength of one palm was 50,000 pounds!


    This was the power of the pinnacle!


    Braydon¡¯s basic strength was only 1500 pounds. After the amplification of 18 times of the light and dark force, it was only 27000 pounds!


    In a head-on sh between martial artists, the strength of the force directly affected the oue of the battle.


    Bang!


    The two of them exchanged a palm strike.


    Manuel stood on the spot without moving. On the other hand, Braydon¡¯s thin body retreated dozens of meters.


    The terrifying power caused Braydon¡¯s left sleeve to be instantly torn into pieces, revealing his entire arm. His face turned pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Braydon was injured.


    He was still slightly weaker!


    ¡°Brother!¡± Skr Neal and the others were shocked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Braydon chuckled and said, ¡°Internal force gets refined into your body when you are a pinnacle. Looks like it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Bow down and apologize. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed!¡± Manuel had a dignified expression.


    At the end of the day, Manuel still did not dare to kill Braydon even though he attacked the yin-yang headquarters!


    Braydon shook his head gently. ¡°Everyone knows that the king of the northern territory is never wrong. Do you know that the overlord of the northern territory is not weaker than anyone else?¡±


    ¡°The pinnacle is not unshakable!¡± ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts technique, Five Lightning!¡±


    Braydon hadn¡¯t even used his eight techniques before he took Manuel¡¯s palm strike.


    Tonight, he didn¡¯t know if Manuel could take all eight techniques.


    A few hundred meters of bright lightningnded on Manuel¡¯s head.


    Manuel was a pinnacle. His strength was truly tyrannical. The blood and Qi in his entire body was making a rumbling sound in his blood vessels. He punched toward the lightning, and he actually withstood it head-on.


    Braydon was neither happy nor sad. He ced his right hand behind his back and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Moving mountains!¡±


    He was borrowing the power of the surrounding mountains and rivers that turned into an invisible force and fused into his body.


    Condensing a palm was moving a mountain!


    Braydon slowly raised his fair left hand, opened his deep eyes, and struck out with his palm¡­</font>

 Chapter 618 - 618: Seven Talismans Sixty-Three Swords!

    Chapter 618: Seven Talismans Sixty-Three Swords!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal threw a palm at Manuel Sharp.


    Manuel¡¯s aura was extremely overbearing at this moment, and he was extremely conceited.


    He was a pinnacle martial artist, how could he retreat when facing Braydon¡¯s attack!


    Bang!


    The two sides shed again.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back. His white clothes were as white as snow. He stood in the dark night without moving at all.


    On the other hand, Manuel was bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He staggered back from the palm force, and his eyes revealed shock and anger.


    In just an instant.


    A majestic power was released from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Manuel received it head on and was injured!


    Braydon did notugh at him.


    On the contrary, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Overturning seas!¡± The martial arts technique, moving mountains and overturning seas.


    Manuel did not dare to speak either. He needed to use all his strength to deal with Braydon¡¯s attack.


    He had already suffered a loss.


    If he did not go all out now, he would be courting death!


    Manuel¡¯s blood essence waspletely released. This exined why pinnacle martial artists could live for 500 years!


    Just by relying on his vigorous blood and Qi that was like a furnace, he could not get sick. His blood flowed through his limbs and bones, and his Qi flowed through his entire body. His physique was really strong. Manuel burst out with the power that belonged to him.


    With one punch, it reached 70,000 pounds!


    This was the terrifying aspect of a pinnacle.


    Pinnacle martial artists could refine their strength into their bodies and amplify their strength with a thought.


    Just like muscle memory!


    Just based on the explosive strength, it meant that Manuel¡¯s basic strength had probably exceeded 3000 pounds!


    This strength was conservatively estimated to be twice that of Braydon¡¯s! Between martial artists, wanting to challenge across realms was as difficult as ascending to the heavens!


    The two of them once again shed with each other and were evenly matched.


    Braydon¡¯s lips were bleeding, but his smile was like a spring breeze.


    Manuel spat out a mouthful of blood. He could no longer suppress it and spat it out.


    Both of them were injured!


    ¡°Can you hold on a little longer?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Manuel couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Even though he had lived for more than a hundred years and had fought countless battles, this was the first time he had met a freak like Braydon.


    They were in the middle of a fierce battle, yet Braydon actually asked him if he could still hold on!


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Manuel snorted.


    ¡°You must have misunderstood what I meant. I and Frediano have been separated for seven years. He¡¯s never seen the great sess of the eight techniques. Tonight, I want to destroy you and let my brother see the true eight techniques. That¡¯s why I have to use you as a target to do that.¡±


    Braydon smiled and revealed his n.


    However, these words were very hurtful!


    Manuel was the dignified pinnacle of the yin-yang entity, the altar master of the yin-yang headquarters, but he had actually be a target at this moment.


    Manuelughed in anger. ¡°How tyrannical of you, Northern King!¡±


    In facing the anger of this senior¡­


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze. He put his hands together and had an otherworldly temperament that was ipatible with the world.


    Braydon pressed his palms together and executed the martial arts technique, saying softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, the palm!¡±


    Then, it was fate and destruction!


    When the two palmsbined, it was the palm of fate and destruction.


    Manuel waspletely enraged. He brazenly attacked again, using his palm to block Braydon.


    The two of them started fighting again.


    At this moment.


    It was a battle of the pinnacles!


    Manuel once again felt a majestic force. It was not weaker than him in the slightest. In fact, it was slightly stronger.


    This was the martial arts technique!


    Manuel¡¯s blood was boiling. He took half a step back and stared at Braydon, who was still motionless. His eyes finally revealed a trace of fear.


    The real king-conferring techniques had not been fully used yet, but they had already shaken Manuel.


    He wondered if all eight techniques could kill him!


    Manuel¡¯s strong point was his physique!


    Braydon¡¯s terrifying point were the king-conferring techniques.


    The two werepletely different!


    Braydon used his techniques to shake the pinnacle.


    Just like what Braydon had said, the pinnacle was not unshakable.


    The following battle between the two sides was less probing and more murderous.


    Braydon was like a young immortal. He did not have a murderous aura, but every time he attacked, it made people¡¯s hair stand on end!


    Braydon, who had already stepped into the half-step pinnacle, was able to fight Manuel head-on with just his technique!


    This was just the beginning!


    The martial arts technique waspletely executed, causing Manuel¡¯s blood to be in chaos.


    It was not enough to rely solely on the martial arts technique!


    Braydon¡¯s body was glowing with white light, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Talisman technique, activate!¡±


    Two of the eight techniques were activated, greatly attracting Frediano¡¯s attention.


    The current eight techniques were much stronger than the ones Frediano learned seven years ago!


    The eight techniques from back then were only in the embryonic form.


    Now, he had mastered the eight techniques!


    His strength had already multiplied, and he had mastered eight techniques. His strength was even more terrifying now!


    After the talisman technique was activated.


    Braydon¡¯s aura was even more powerful. He raised his left hand and drew seven talismans in the air. They were all Mount Sino Sword Talismans.


    Each purple rune was better than before.


    The seven talismans and sixty-three swords floated in the sky and circled around Braydon.


    The fusion of martial arts and talismans!


    He used the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman was a talisman technique.


    The one hundred Qi-imperial swords were a martial arts technique!


    The fusion of the two techniques allowed Braydon to attack again. He said softly, ¡°Two of the eight techniques have been activated. There are six more techniques left. Please persevere!¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Manuel was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    Everything that happened tonight, the battle with Braydon, was simply the greatest humiliation of his life.


    Manuel was actually relying on his opponent¡¯s encouragement to persevere!


    These words were too heart-wrenching!


    Manuel¡¯s fists were like thunder, each punch was as heavy as seventy thousand pounds. In order to deal with Braydon¡¯s one hundred Qi-imperial swords, he was forced to release all his strength to form a protective force.


    The force transformed into an invisible barrier that enveloped his entire body.


    Braydon¡¯s sword Qi was like a de of grass, whistling through the entire yin-yang headquarters.


    Every time the purple sword touched the surface of the body, it would be repelled by a strong invisible force.


    The physique of a pinnacle martial artist was really enviable!


    Each of Braydon¡¯s one hundred Qi-imperial swords could kill a quasi-pinnacle.


    Until today.


    Not only was Manuel¡¯s defense shocking, but he also threw out a punch, giving Braydon a great sense of danger.


    This old thing had suddenly used his ancient martial technique!


    He wanted to end this battle by seriously injuring Braydon!


    Unfortunately, Manuel had underestimated Braydon and the eight skills!


    Braydon was young and had fought with eight countries. He had risen up in the fierce battlefield and could sense the killing intent in Manuel¡¯s fist. He smiled and said, ¡°Hundred swords bing one, crippling the pinnacle!¡± Swoosh!


    All the purple swords that were flying in the air returned to Braydon¡¯s left finger.


    Two swords into one, four swords into one, eight swords into one¡­


    The seven talismans and sixty-three swords turned into one sword and returned to Braydon¡¯s left hand.


    It turned into a three-foot-long sword that was purple and almost tangible!


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and took a step forward with his left foot. His body was like a tiger leaping, and his sword was like a forward thrust.


    Manuel¡¯s fist touched the tip of the sword.


    There was no explosion.


    Air fluctuations appeared at the ce where the two touched.


    They were actually in a stalemate!


    Manuel, a pinnacle, and the Northern King, a half-step pinnacle.


    The two of them were on even footinz!


    Manuel said in shock, ¡°The Northern King of this generation is truly stunning.. If you are conferred titles, you will definitely be invincible in the human world!¡±

 Chapter 619 - 619: If He Succeeds, Everyone Will Die!

    Chapter 619: If He Seeds, Everyone Will Die!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Manuel Sharp¡¯s words were filled with amazement.


    A prodigy like Braydon Neal was something he had never seen before!


    Many years ago, in the northern desert, the real three sons of the north were Braydon, Frediano, and Eggy!


    Braydon being the leader meant that he was above Frediano and Eggy.


    At this moment, Manuel still dared to be distracted.


    Tonight, Braydon wanted to cripple him!


    Manuel¡¯s body was covered in a barrier formed by an invisible force, as firm as a turtle shell.


    Also, the force that burst forth from his left fist was much stronger than his ordinary punch.


    The power released through some ancient martial technique was extremely destructive.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and smiled lightly at Manuel. ¡°I¡¯m invincible in the human world. Why do I need to be a pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Manuel couldn¡¯t help but be slightly startled.


    Was this not the full strength of the Northern King?


    In the next moment.


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body became even more intense.


    Instant technique!


    He had already used three of his eight techniques.


    Braydon¡¯s sword shocked the entire yin -yang headquarters. The tip of his sword broke Manuel¡¯s fist.


    This pinnacle fist contained threeyers of power!


    It was an ancient martial technique like threeyers of waves.


    Each punch was as heavy as 70,000 pounds.


    Braydon¡¯s sword pierced through the ground, the tip of the swordnding on Manuel¡¯s chest.


    The invisible force in front of Manuel¡¯s chest formed an invisible barrier that blocked Braydon¡¯s sword.


    But could he really block it?


    The invisible barrier onlysted for a mere second.


    In the next second, dense cracks appeared on the invisible barrier like ss.


    The tip of the sword had pierced through the barrier!


    It had pierced through Manuel¡¯s chest!


    The sword broke his attack and protective force, injuring him.


    A red light appeared in Manuel¡¯s body. It was the boiling blood in his body that had turned into an external force. It was like an attack that damaged his own strength and shook away Braydon¡¯s attack.


    If Manuel did not hurt himself, he would definitely die.


    When the two of them fought, Braydon almost killed Manuel.


    The purple sword in Braydon¡¯s hand broke until it disappeared. He smiled. ¡°Three of the eight techniques have been activated, and there are still five techniques to be used. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to hold on for another fifteen minutes!¡±


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Manuel was the leader of the yin-yang headquarters.


    However, he actually cursed ungracefully, stunning Frediano and the others.


    Why was this guy being so tyrannical?


    He was about to be even more tyrannical.


    Manuel turned around and wanted to run!


    Braydon, who had activated the instant technique, traveled at a speed of 300 meters per second.


    Even though Manuel was a pinnacle, it was impossible for his speed to exceed 200 meters per second.


    Therefore, he could not escape!


    Braydon was just a young man in in clothes, and he was merely a half-step pinnacle. yet he was about to kill Manuel.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I said that tonight I will destroy the yin-yang headquarters. How can you let me go back on my words?!¡±


    The more Manuel listened to Braydon, the more terrified he felt.


    This white-robed youth had the temperament of an immortal, but his temper was terrible!


    He said the most infuriating words was a ruthless killer. Manuel was suffering the most vicious beating he had ever had in his hands.


    Braydon closed his eyes and floated in the dark night. He said softly, ¡°Frediano, look carefully. The real imperial technique. There is nothing in the world that cannot be controlled!¡±


    ¡°The imperial technique originated from Mount Sino and was famous among sword cultivators. Mount Sino has two ultimate techniques, one is called Sword Summon and the other is Sword Control!


    ¡°The two ultimate techniques were passed down to me by the sect master of Mount Sino five years ago.¡±


    As Braydon spoke softly, he revealed how many powerful figures he had behind him.


    The seniors in secluded cultivation in Hansworth had secretly poured in their blood and sweat to help the Northern King achieve sess in this era and be the most dazzling genius in the world.


    These seniors knew Braydon¡¯s ambition to restore the glory of Hanlon!


    Therefore, those who had the right path in their hearts were all the subjects of the Northern King!


    They would help with their lives!


    At this moment, Braydon had activated the imperial technique.


    Four of the eight techniques had been activated.


    For many years, this was the first time that Braydon had used the imperial technique.


    Braydon stood in the dark night, stepping on the ten thousand people in the yin-yang headquarters. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Call me the killing sword hanging in the world, and I shall be the sword immortal!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes. As he spoke softly, he was summoning his sword!


    During the process of summoning his sword, Braydon¡¯s thin body continuously released his strength that was drifting away from this space.


    As Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, he opened his eyes and said softly,


    ¡°Sword, hither!¡±


    With a swooshing sound, all the iron weapons in the yin-yang headquarters were pulled by Braydon¡¯s force.


    At this moment, the long swords on everyone¡¯s waists were faintly vibrating.


    This scene made all the yin-yang people¡¯s scalps go numb, and they were extremely horrified.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Clench your weapons tightly. Don¡¯t let him seed. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all die today!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, this is Mount Sino¡¯s Sword Summon!¡±


    ¡°If the summoning of the sword is sessful, it will then be the sword control.


    At that time, everyone will die!¡±


    All the yin-yang people were terrified.


    Facing a white-robed killing God like Braydon, even the half-step pinnacles of yin-yang headquarters were terrified. Even Manuel had to run away.


    Who could stop Braydon?


    Braydon called out for the sword and nced at the yin-yang people below, sighing, ¡°I am just amoner. I just want to borrow your iron swords. Aren¡¯t you going to give them to me?¡±


    The yin-yang people¡¯s faces turned green.


    Who would dare to give their swords to Braydon!


    After summoning the sword, it was time to control the sword!


    A hundred swords of Qi, killing the world!


    Braydon was going to use the yin-yang people¡¯s swords to kill them.


    No one dared to give him their swords.


    Braydon opened his arms and closed his eyes. ¡°Since everyone is unwilling to hand over their swords, I will have to take them by force!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed as they felt an inexplicable killing intent.


    In the next moment.


    ¡°The end of the summon, the pinnacle¡¯s origin!¡± Braydon said softly.


    One of the eight techniques: summoning technique!


    This was one of the three forbidden techniques!


    The three forbidden skills were the flower technique, feather technique and summoning technique!


    Braydon had only used the three forbidden techniques a handful of times after he had mastered them.


    This was because even the creator of these three forbidden techniques, Braydon, was unable topletely control them.


    Even someone as stunning as Braydon couldn¡¯t control them.


    The terror of the three techniques was probably unimaginable to outsiders.


    In the human world, only Braydon could unleash the full power of the eight techniques.


    Even Eggy, Skr Neal and Frediano couldn¡¯t unleash the full might of the eight techniques.


    At this moment, he had already used five of his eight techniques.


    The moment the summoning technique was activated.


    The white light from Braydon¡¯s body became extremely dense. It was wrapped around his entire body like a cocoon, making it impossible to see his body clearly.


    In the yin-yang headquarters, all the yin-yang people held their iron swords tightly and were dragged toward Braydon.


    As many as 300 ck swords hung in the sky.


    A three-foot-long sword hung in the air!


    It was suspended above the yin-yang headquarters.


    Braydon stood in the sky, his body like a white cocoon. Three hundred ck swords surrounded him..

 Chapter 620 - 620: One Person Killing Through the Night

    Chapter 620: One Person Killing Through the Night


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had activated five of the eight techniques¡ªthe martial arts technique, talisman technique, instant technique, imperial technique, and summoning technique!


    All five techniques had been activated!


    Braydon controlled them with his half-step pinnacle strength.


    How terrifying!


    After using several techniques in a row, Manuel Sharp felt a sense of horror in his heart. He really did not dare to be careless and was forced to turn around and lift a stone table.


    Braydon had already arrived.


    300 ck swords surrounded Braydon and turned into a ck river that swept toward Manuel.


    Swoosh!


    The first ck longsword had arrived.


    He controlled a hundred swords, wanting to kill a pinnacle!


    The long sword pierced through the stone table that was 20 centimeters thick, making Manuel¡¯s expression solemn.


    In the next moment, a hundred swords arrived. The swords were like a meteor shower, denselynding on the stone table like a hedgehog. After a hundred swords, the stone table shattered.


    Manuel could not avoid it. He had to fight today.


    He leaped up and punched out like a mountain. His fist contained a force that sent a ck longsword flying.


    The long sword was made of ordinary iron, so it would definitely break when it came into contact with Manuel¡¯s fist.


    But there were too many iron swords!


    Braydon¡¯s swords were everywhere, each and every one of them wanted Manuel¡¯s life.


    Manuel¡¯s fists continued to punch out. Pieces of iron sword fragments fell to the ground like dumplings.


    Braydon¡¯s right hand was behind his back, and his left hand was like a sword finger. He followed the hundred swords and charged at Manuel. Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Spirit technique!¡±


    He had already used six of his eight techniques!


    The spirit technique was extremely special and was not weaker than thest three forbidden techniques.


    The reason why it wasn¡¯t ssified as a forbidden technique was because Braydon could fully control the spirit technique.


    As long as one could control it, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a forbidden technique!


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that spirit technique was weaker than thetter three.


    Manuel was dealing with the dazzling hundred swords with all his might, but he didn¡¯t expect Braydon toe personally. There was no way he could deal with all that.


    If he wanted to deal with the hundred swords. he couldn¡¯t deal with Bravdon.


    If he wanted to deal with Braydon, he couldn¡¯t deal with the hundred swords!


    Manuel waspletely suppressed. His blood essence was like a furnace as he released his full strength. The force that had been contained in his body was once again released. He had to temporarily deal with the hundred sword attacks and deal with Braydon¡¯s attack!


    The two of them fought again!


    Manuel¡¯s fist force rushed over again, and Braydon¡¯s left hand sword finger lit up.


    The light gradually lit up, and there was a faint purple Qi surrounding it.


    Purple Qi could save people, but it could also kill people!


    Swoosh!


    Braydon broke Manuel¡¯s fist with one finger and pierced the back of his hand with the other.


    One finger breaking the pinnacle!


    What was even more fatal was that it shattered Manuel¡¯s right arm.


    It pierced through him!


    Braydon, who had activated six techniques, was constantly improving in strength.


    He could really kill a pinnacle.


    Manuel was injured. He thought that when the two shed, they would both take a step back likest time.


    The heavens didn¡¯t grant his wishes!


    Manuel had misjudged the situation.


    In a battle between experts, if one misjudged the situation, they would have to pay with their own lives!


    This time, Braydon¡¯s speed was like a ghost as he charged forward.


    He ced his right hand behind his back, and a lotus flower appeared in his palm. The lotus flower took the shape of a flower bud and absorbed the white light that spread out like a cocoon.


    After absorbing all of it, there was still arge amount of force left!


    Until the moment the lotus bloomed.


    Braydon pped Manuel in the chest.


    Bang!


    His palm lit up with a dazzling light.


    A flower bloomed, and a flower fell!


    This was the flower technique.


    He had already activated seven of the eight techniques.


    The flower blossomed with a single thought. When it erupted, all of them struck Manuel¡¯s chest.


    He took the blow head-on!


    Could Manuel still live?


    Braydon sent him flying a hundred meters away.


    He was instantly heavily injured.


    Manuel spat out blood, and his expression changed. His internal organs and body were filled with the power of the flower technique.


    Just one palm almost took Manuel¡¯s life!


    Even if this palm strike didn¡¯t kill him, it would cripple him!


    In the rolling dust, a ck shadow shed and Manuel disappeared from where he was.


    Braydon stood in the dark night, his eyes showing a fierce look.


    A powerful figure had made a move and avoided Braydon¡¯s detection. He was hiding in the yin-yang headquarters and was going to save Manuel at the critical moment!


    However, the speed of the ck shadow was extremely fast. With a sh, the moment Skr Neal raised the Northern King sword, his palmnded on Skr¡¯s body and pushed him back. He grabbed Manuel and instantly disappeared into the vast night.


    Skr wasn¡¯t injured. The ck figure who attacked him didn¡¯t have any intention of hurting him.


    This person¡¯s strength was extremely terrifying!


    He was probably even stronger than Manuel.


    Yet he hid in the dark and saved Manuel at the critical moment.


    Who was this person?


    Braydon shed to his younger brother¡¯s side and helped him deflect the attack with a palm. His eyes were cold as he said, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Frediano Jadanza whispered, ¡°It¡¯s Uncle Shadow!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Shadow!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been looking for him for nearly ten years. He¡¯s finally shown himself!¡± Skr said coldly.


    ¡°Teacher¡¯s disappearance back then was definitely rted to him.¡± Hendrix Bailey¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Back then, when they were still young, their teacher, Finley Yanagi, went missing because of the yin-yang entity.


    That night, a cold wind swept across the eight thousand miles of the northern desert. Not only did his teacher, Finley Yanagi, go missing, but his body was also nowhere to be seen.


    Several important figures of the northern territory had also gone missing!


    One of them was Shadow!


    Shadow had been by their teacher¡¯s side all year round and had disappeared together with him back then.


    Now, Shadow had appeared in the yin-yang headquarters and saved Manuel.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve been in the yin-yang headquarters for seven years, but I didn¡¯t even notice Shadow¡¯s existence.¡±


    ¡°He can even avoid my senses. If he¡¯s hiding from you, you won¡¯t be able to detect him.¡±


    Braydon did not chase after him.


    Because it did not matter that Shadow saved Manuel.


    Manuel had already been killed by Braydon. He took the hit of the spirit technique and the flower technique.


    All the power of the flower technique had entered his body.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Manuel¡¯s strong physique, he would have been able to endure it.


    Braydon¡¯s attack just now could have shattered his body.


    Manuel, the pinnacle, had been beaten to a pulp by Braydon!


    This was the true strength of the Northern King.


    Tonight, in order to bring Frediano home, Braydon did not hesitate to kill his way into the yin-yang headquarters. He did not hesitate to swear a heavy oath that he would never set foot in the capital again. He did not hesitate to kill Manuel and destroy the yin-yang headquarters.


    Braydon had a blood feud with the yin-yang entity, and he had to bring Frediano home!


    The yin-yang headquarters¡¯ altar master had been killed by Braydon.


    The remaining small fries had no way out.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Annihte the yin-yang headquarters tonight and kill all the yin-yang people.


    Leave no one alive!¡±


    yes,


    Jonah, Skr, Hendrix, Westley Hader, Syrus Yanagi, Tobey Lapras, and the others, all followed his order!


    These guys were generals.


    They killed all the martial artists of the yin -yang headquarters, and no one survived.


    Even if someone as strong as Manuel appeared tonight, he would not be able to reverse the situation.


    Syrus held the ck dragon spear in his hand. His spear was like a dragon, blocking the exit. It was obvious that he would not let a single yin-yang person off.


    Westley moved his left hand slightly, and a three-foot-long iron sword appeared.


    When the sword arrived, the person disappeared!

 Chapter 621 - 621: Little Fool, Big Treasure

    Chapter 621: Little Fool, Big Treasure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The long-standing yin-yang headquarters was destroyed overnight.


    All the yin-yang people in the headquarters were killed.


    Not a single one survived!


    A few of the most powerful people in the Northern Army had joined forces to destroy the yin-yang entity.


    The pseudo-pinnacle from the capital, the white-haired old man who had delivered the capital decree, had seen all of this from afar.


    He had seen with his own eyes that the Northern King had forcefully crippled the yin -yang headquarters¡¯ altar master, Manuel Sharp. This legendary figure was almost killed by Braydon Neal tonight!


    King Braydon¡¯s strength had exceeded the capital¡¯s expectations!


    However, who had ever seen King Braydon unleash his pinnacle battle prowess?


    No one had seen it before!


    A few years ago, the people of the major factions were unable to infiltrate the northern territory.


    The outside world had no information about the high-ranking generals of the Northern Army.


    Now, Braydon had sworn an oath to never set foot in the capital again.


    There was no way to end this matter!


    At the same time, in the mountains of Lowell, the 400,000 elites of the Groot Army swept through the entire forest. Wherever they passed, birds and beasts were terrified.


    The murderous aura of hundreds of thousands of iron-blooded elites could scare away even wild beasts in the forest.


    Christopher Jenkins led his elites and arrived outside the hill. He looked at the young man in white standing on top of the hill and said solemnly, ¡°Groot Army¡¯s Christopher Jenkins greets Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard tonight!¡±


    Braydon looked around the hill. The crowd was surging. They were all the elites of the Groot Army.


    Christopher said bluntly, ¡°It is the duty of the Groot Army to exterminate the yin-yang people. ¡±


    ¡°The yin-yang entity has not beenpletely wiped out!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza walked out from the inside, followed by the yin-yang twins.


    Other than the yin-yang twins, Braydon could feel that there were other top martial artists following Frediano, but they were hidden in the dark. Christopher looked over and could not help but be stunned!


    ¡°You are¡­ Frediano!¡± he said in surprise.


    ¡®Yes!¡±


    Frediano took off his hat, revealing his handsome and delicate face.


    Christopher was slightly shocked, but he quickly understood why Braydon and the others had mobilized all their strength and descended upon the yin-yang headquarters. It was probably because of Frediano.


    ¡°Frediano, you said that the yin-yang entity hasn¡¯t beenpletely wiped out. Are you referring to the other headquarters of the yin-yang people?¡± Westley Hader asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, I saw seven altar masters gathered here three years ago. They came from all over the world!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    Among all the people present, only Frediano understood the yin-yang entity the most.


    ¡°As far as I know, the yin-yang entity has existed for more than three thousand years,¡± he said softly. ¡°Its origin can be traced back to 1000 B.C. For thousands of years, no matter how prosperous the martial arts world was, the inheritance of the yin-yang people had never been cut off!


    ¡°ording to the ancient books I read, in the long history of yin-yang people, they have provoked terrifying figures more than once, but they were never killed. Even if they were seriously injured, they would recover after a hundred years of hibernation.¡±


    Frediano said softly.


    Where did the inheritance of the yin-yange from?


    It had been too long, so no one knew.


    However, the power of the yin-yang entity was unquestionable.


    The yin-yang headquarters in the primitive forest of Lowell was not the true nest of the yin-yang people. It was just a branch.


    Even though they had destroyed this ce and killed the yin-yang people, they could not cut off their roots!


    Where were the roots of the yin-yang people?


    Frediano didn¡¯t know that the seven altar masters he met three years ago were all pinnacle martial artists.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, rubbing his brother Frediano¡¯s head. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill all the altar masters in the yin-yang entity, and I¡¯ll destroy all the headquarters!¡±


    Frediano shrugged helplessly. He had never doubted his brother Braydon¡¯s words.


    The yin-yang twins were standing at the side.


    Leighton Yin and Charleigh Yang were a little embarrassed.


    They all belonged to the yin-yang entity!


    Leighton said in disbelief, ¡°Frediano, are you going to betray the yin-yang?


    ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Charleigh¡¯s eyes were sharp, and Leighton shut up. Braydon looked over and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s you two!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Lord Northern King!


    Charleigh was very polite. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°The yin-yang twins belong to the yin -yang entity, but we only listen to Frediano¡¯s orders!¡± It was obvious what he meant.


    Over the years, the yin-yang headquarters had spent a lot of effort to collect the hundred clothes inheritance, and many of the inheritors were under Frediano¡¯s orders.


    If Charleigh hadn¡¯t said those words, the yin-yang twins would have died.


    Westley and the others would not let the tiger return to the mountain, nor would they raise the tiger to bring trouble to themselves. They would kill them directly and find a new master for the hundred clothes.


    However, at this moment, Little Fool¡¯s voice sounded from the yin-yang headquarters.


    ¡°Wow, Brother,e here quickly. Let me show you a big treasure!¡± Luke Yates¡¯s wailing voice came from the yin -yang headquarters.


    Tobey Lapras and the others were shocked. They thought that the little fool had been attacked!


    When did he leave their sight?


    Luke was still with them just now!


    Braydon shook his head lightly, and the group returned to the interior of the hill.


    Now, the yin-yang headquarters was filled with blood, and all the yin-yang martial artists had been killed.


    In the deepest part of the headquarters, in a building.


    ¡°This is the treasury.¡± Frediano could not help butugh. ¡°The headquarters¡¯ hundreds of years of umtion are all in here.¡±


    ¡°How did he get in?¡±


    Charleigh was stunned.


    The yin-yang headquarters¡¯ warehouse was guarded by a half-step pinnacle.


    It appeared that half-step pinnacle had already run away.


    Previously, when Manuel waspletely suppressed by Braydon was almost killed, any martial artist who had some capabilities in the yin-yang headquarters had fled in advance when they saw that things had turned for the worse.


    In tonight¡¯s battle, Altar Master Manuel Sharp was almost crippled by Braydon. The high-level martial artists of the yin-yang headquarters had run away like stray dogs.


    This ce had beenpletely ruined.


    Right now, Charleigh was a little puzzled as to how the little fool managed to enter the storeroom.


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the storeroom. The red door was three meters tall and tightly shut.


    Mysterious patterns were drawn on the red door.


    The patterns intertwined and formed a square pattern.


    Runic formation array!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°The headquarters has a deep foundation. It even has something like a runic formation array!¡±


    ¡°The runic formation array is not damaged at all. How did the little fool get in?¡± Tobey stared at the red door suspiciously for a long time, but there was no sign of external damage.


    Everyone was puzzled.


    Jonah was expressionless. He walked to a wall on the west side of the warehouse and looked at a hole the size of a ck pot in the corner. It had obviously been dug out by someone.


    Moreover, looking at the traces, it was a new hole that had just been dug out, and there was even a foot sticking out.


    Jonah grabbed his ankle and forcefully pulled him out. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°Little Fool,e out!¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Don¡¯t pull my leg!¡± The little fool cried out loud, his hands clutching the wall, refusing toe out no matter what.


    From the looks of it, there was a treasure inside!

 Chapter 622 - 622: Obedient and Sensible Luke Yates

    Chapter 622: Obedient and Sensible Luke Yates


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was definitely a treasure in the warehouse. Otherwise, why would the little fool be crying and refusing toe out?


    Jonah Shaw grabbed the little fool¡¯s leg and pulled him out!


    Luke Yates was holding a trident in both hands. The cold weapon was shining with a cold light. It was probably made by a grandmaster and had the sharpness to cut through iron and armor.


    Everyone thought that this was the big treasure that Little Fool had mentioned.


    However, everyone had underestimated Luke¡¯s ability.


    He used the trident as an iron hook and pulled out a sandalwood box.


    There was a rope tied to the lock of the sandalwood box. Behind the rope was a gunny sack. Behind the corner of the gunny sack was another rope, and behind the rope was a snakeskin bag!


    Jonah¡¯s face darkened.


    What kind of mess was this!


    He had pulled out the little fool, but who would have thought that he would bring out such a series of things.


    The trident was holding the sandalwood box. The rope behind the box was connected to a sack, and behind the sack was a snakeskin bag.


    Why did he make a string of things!


    Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Little Fool, where¡¯s your big treasure?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In the box!¡±


    Luke quickly opened the sandalwood box. Inside was a crystal the size of a human head. It was sparkling and translucent, like a rare treasure.


    ¡°This is a spirit stone?¡± Tobey Lapras asked in surprise.


    ¡°A spirit stone asrge as this with such high purity and is rare even in ancient times. It has long gone extinct!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi was also amazed.


    The warehouse of the yin -yang headquarters was indeed filled with treasures. No wonder Little Fool got down on his knees to dig a hole in. He was unwilling toe out even when Jonah dragged him out.


    With Little Fool¡¯s character, how could he leave them untouched?


    Hendrix Bailey had a suspicious gaze as he stared at Luke¡¯s round cheeks and asked curiously, ¡°Little Fool, what¡¯s in your mouth?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    Luke replied with a silly expression.


    Just as he finished speaking.


    Luke¡¯s nose started to bleed.


    Everyone was shocked by the nosebleed, thinking that he had suffered some internal injuries.


    Braydon lifted the back of his head as if he was carrying a puppy. His eyes were solemn as he helped his troublesome younger brother by checking his body.


    In the end, Braydon¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    ¡°Spit out what¡¯s in your mouth!¡± Braydon threw Little Fool on the ground. Luke straightened his neck and retorted, ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with him? Why is his nose bleeding non-stop?¡± Tobey was worried.


    Braydon found it embarrassing and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve overdone it!¡±


    ¡°Overdone what?¡±


    Tobey was stunned.


    In the next moment, everyone understood that Luke had not suffered internal injuries. He had most probably eaten a great tonic!


    Something that was too good even for a king was definitely a spirit herb.


    It was probably a rare and precious herb!


    Tobey frowned as he said in a low voice, ¡°Little Fool, what did you eat? Spit it out for me to see!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± The little fool was not only naughty but also stubborn.


    When they were young, they were afraid of their teacher, Finley Yanagi. Little Fool seized the opportunity to pour essential balm chili powder into Finley Yanagi¡¯s underwear and even sprinkled hedgehog thorns inside.


    It made his teacher so angry that his entire body trembled.


    Finley Yanagi had probably never seen such an extremely despicable thing like Little Fool in his entire life!


    Back then, Finley Yanagi had a headache whenever he saw the little fool. If it wasn¡¯t for Braydon protecting him, Finley Yanagi really wanted to kill the little fool with one palm strike.


    The little fool, who had done many bad things, was notorious in the Northern Military School.


    The number of people who dared to provoke him could be counted on one hand.


    Tobey said in a low voice, ¡°You got something good and gave yourself a nosebleed from eating too much of it. You didn¡¯t even leave a portion for me?¡±


    ¡°I saved some for you. Look!¡±


    Luke took out half of the crystal radish from his bosom. There was only a palm-sized piece left.


    This was good stuff.


    Everyone recognized what this thing was!


    It wasn¡¯t a radish at all, but ginseng!


    The crystallization of the ginseng must have grown on the spirit stone.


    This was a true spirit herb.


    It was a rare item that was hard to find in the world.


    In the end, Little Fool swallowed it raw!


    Tobey¡¯s heart ached. ¡°It¡¯s such a precious thing. How could you eat it just like that?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, then give it back to me!¡±


    Luke was nning to take back what he had given out.


    Tobey was the only person who could make the little fool give up half of the food he had eaten.


    Tobey rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re already having a nosebleed. I need to nourish myself too.¡±


    The two of them continued fooling around.


    Frediano said softly, ¡°There are many precious things in the warehouse. They are all spirit herbs that are hard to find in the outside world. They are the umtion of yin-yang headquarters for hundreds of years. It¡¯s nothing for Little Fool to eat the Ice Crystal Ginseng. There¡¯s also the Small Vermilion Fruit inside!¡±


    ¡°The Small Vermilion Fruit blooms once every 30 years, bears fruit once every 30 years, and matures once every 30 years. It grows in a ce with spiritual energy.¡±


    Charleigh Yang chuckled.


    The little fool next to him spat out a fruit pit with his bulging cheeks and rolled to Charleigh¡¯s feet. He asked curiously, ¡°Are you talking about this?¡±


    Charleigh¡¯s eyes were zed over, and he waspletely dumbfounded.


    The core on the ground was the size of a thumb, and the patterns on its surface were like walnuts.


    Wasn¡¯t this the core of the Small Vermilion Fruit?


    Frediano smiled helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There should be three Small Vermilion


    Fruits left in the storeroom. He can eat one.¡±


    ¡°If there were only three, then there should be none left now!¡±


    Luke¡¯s words stunned everyone.


    Everyone watched agape.


    The little fool opened his mouth and spat out two more fruit cores. They were the size of a thumb and had walnut-like patterns.


    Vermilion Fruit cores!


    He had eaten all three of them.


    Although the Small Vermilion Fruit was an item that strengthened one¡¯s foundation, the little fool still overdid it.


    Frediano didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Little Fool, you¡¯re really gluttonous. If you¡¯ve eaten it, then so be it. You probably didn¡¯t find that Big


    Vermilion Fruit!¡±


    Charleigh heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Big Vermilion Fruit was much more precious than the Small Vermilion Fruit. It took 50 years to bloom, another 50 to bear fruit, and 50 more to ripen. It would take 150 years.


    This was something extinct in the outside world.


    It was priceless!


    In the end, Luke took out a fruit core the size of an egg from his pocket and said sneakily, ¡°Frediano, look at this!¡±


    ¡°This is¡­


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were dull.


    Charleigh¡¯s face turned green. ¡°The Big Vermilion Fruit core!¡±


    The core in the little fool¡¯s hand was as big as an egg. The patterns were shaped like real walnuts, and it was one size bigger than the stone of the Small Vermilion Fruit.


    It was the core of the Big Vermilion Fruit!


    The little fool had only entered the storeroom for a short while and had already eaten the Big Vermilion Fruit!


    How did he find this thing!


    ¡°Brother, can I beat the little fool to death?¡± Frediano said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why would you beat me up?! You can¡¯t do that!¡±


    Luke straightened his neck and started to bark again.


    He had already eaten the fruits anyway. Although he had a nosebleed from eating, he had always been stubborn and was not afraid at all..

 Chapter 623 - 623: Lowell’s First Pinnacle

    Chapter 623: Lowell¡¯s First Pinnacle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal shook his head lightly. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Did you copy the runic formation array in the warehouse?¡±


    ¡°I have!¡±


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, had already copied it down.


    The runic formation array in the yin-yang headquarters¡¯ warehouse was a hundred times simpler than the one on the ancient bronze door.


    Eggy could copy it all by himself.


    Braydon stood in front of the red door. He raised his left hand and pointed at the door.


    Hundreds of runes lit up on theplex and profound runic formation array, and then all of them were extinguished.


    The red door slowly opened, and lights automatically lit up inside.


    The two brothers, Charleigh Yang and Leighton Yin, were secretly shocked. For a martial artist, the runic formation array was the most mysterious and difficult to crack.


    However, Braydon raised his hand and broke it with a single finger!


    It meant that the Northern King was a master when it came to the path of talismans.


    Braydon walked into the warehouse with his hands behind his back. What he saw was a dazzling array of items. On the shelves, there were arge number of rare half-spirit herbs and a small number of real spirit herbs.


    However, the most precious Big and Small Vermilion Fruits had already been eaten by Little Fool.


    The other good things were in the little fool¡¯s sack.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Take what you need here. Send the rest to the northern territory and give them to Luther.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey and the others did not stand on ceremony, choosing what they needed.


    Martial artists needed spirit herbs to cultivate their physique.


    However, spirit herbs were extinct in the outside world. Half-spirit herbs that were in between medicinal herbs and spirit herbs had be rare and popr goods, and their prices were extremely high.


    In the current martial arts world, there were more martial artists than there were goods for them.


    There were not enough spirit herbs and other things to split!


    Luke Yates followed then in and found a gunny sack from somewhere. As long as it was edible, he stuffed it into the gunny sack.


    Braydon allowed them to mess around, obviously condoning them.


    In recent years, everyone had been together less and apart more. Now that they were together, Braydon naturally allowed them to y around.


    Frediano Jadanza came to the door of the basement. The iron door that was locked with thick steel was covered with mysterious runes.


    This was the entrance to the warehouse below.


    ¡°Usually, only the altar master can enter this floor. The rest of the people can¡¯t enter.¡± Frediano said softly.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go down and take a look!¡±


    Braydon nced at the runes on the heavy iron door.


    There were a total of 108 patterns. They intertwined with each other and formed a sixyered talisman!


    The most troublesome thing about the runic formation array was that the runes crisscrossed with each other. Once it was triggered, or if the disk failed, it would trigger the attack of all the runes.


    As for how powerful the runes were, it depended on how high the attainments of the person who set up the runic formation array were in the path of talismans!


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, his left index finger gently brushing across the runes on the iron door.


    He touched it lightly with his fingers, and a rune lit up.


    It was as if Braydon would activate the runic formation array if he touched it a little more.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. He spread out his left hand and ced his palm on the heavy iron door.


    The runic formation array waspletely activated!


    An extremely dangerous fluctuation was faintly emitting from the door.


    This fluctuation could kill a quasi-pinnacle.


    The moment the runic formation array was activated, Braydon¡¯s eyes were as sharp as swords. A trace of purple Qi appeared on his left index finger and fell between the 65th and 66th rune on the heavy iron door.


    The distance between the two was only five centimeters.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, leaving behind a lightning talisman in his palm.


    The runic formation array shattered instantly.


    The sixyered runes werepletely destroyed.


    As the thick iron door exploded, cracks appeared.


    Braydon¡¯s palmnded on it,pletely destroying the iron door. He walked in with his hands behind his back.


    The lights automatically lit up as they descended the stairs.


    A damp smell assailed his nostrils, and there was also the stench of feces and urine. It was nauseating. Iron chains extended from the wall to the deepest part.


    Braydon was not afraid at all. He walked forward calmly and found that the structure of this underground secret room had the outline of a study.


    The bookshelves were already rotten.


    Only five chains were left on the ground.


    In the deepest part of the secret chamber, where light could not reach, a hoarse voice came, ¡°Unfilial son, how dare youe in here and see me? Get lost!¡±


    A hoarse voice roared. Although the person was not there, one could feel a ferocious aura from the voice.


    There was a person imprisoned in this underground secret room!


    Frediano and the yin-yang twins had been in the yin-yang headquarters for many years and had never heard of this.


    There was actually a person imprisoned under the warehouse.


    Who was this person?


    The little fool came in with a sack on his back and asked in a daze, ¡°Is there a big ck rat in here?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about ck rats. The person inside is probably not someone simple!¡±


    Tobey Lapras rolled his eyes and told the little fool not toe over and cause trouble.


    Previously, Frediano said that only the altar master, Manuel Sharp, could enter this secret chamber.


    However, the person inside heard themotion outside and use the term ¡®unfilial son¡¯.


    Who was the unfilial son?


    It was definitely Manuel!


    In the deepest part of the secret room, the person trapped by the iron chain was most likely Manuel¡¯s father.


    No one in the yin-yang headquarters knew about this.


    Even Frediano had never heard of any rumors.


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were steady and powerful as he slowly walked into the depths of the chamber.


    When the person inside heard themotion outside and realized that it was not Manuel, he fell silent.


    When Braydon got close, a dark and damp aura swept out from the inside like a ck poisonous snake. It opened its bloody mouth and bared its sharp fangs.


    This was the manifestation of force, a pinnaclebat technique!


    Braydon walked forward with his hands behind his back. An invisible wave spread out like a sword. The force of the sword was then broken.


    In the deepest part of the secret chamber, a person sat cross-legged. His hair was disheveled, and his beard drooped to the ground.


    Braydon stood in front of him fearlessly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the imprisoned man said hoarsely.


    Hendrix asked calmly, ¡°We should be the ones asking you that!¡±


    ¡°Where is Manuel? Why did he let you young ones in? Is he not afraid that I will tell you all about his embarrassing secret?¡±


    The man opened his eyes. They were as green as a wolf¡¯s, and they were extremely terrifying.


    ¡°The altar mastermands the yin-yang headquarters,¡± Tobey asked subtly. ¡°He¡¯s above everyone. What shameful things has he done? Don¡¯t spout nonsense, you old thing!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m spouting nonsense? Manuel Sharp, this unfilial son, got together with his master¡¯s wife, murdered his master, and vited human rtions. The world despised him!¡±


    The man who was meditating was riled up.


    He believed that Syrus Yanagi and the others were people from the yin-yang headquarters and did not hide what kind of person Manuel was.


    Tobey pulled out his sword and pointed it at the man in front of him. He looked exasperated and shouted, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t talk about my master like that!¡±


    Braydon was speechless..

 Chapter 624 - 624: Shocking Martial Technique, Nine Yin Technique

    Chapter 624 - 624: Shocking Martial Technique, Nine Yin Technique


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Syrus Yanagi and the others watched Tobey Lapras¡¯s performance expressionlessly.


    When did Manuel Sharp be Tobey¡¯s master?


    Tobey was clearly tricking the people in the secret chamber!


    Tobey was deceiving him!


    The man who was meditating sneered. ¡°Kid, in terms of seniority, you should call me grandmaster!¡± ¡°Grandmaster? Should I call you hubby instead?!¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Tobey retorted.


    The corners of Syrus, Westley Hader, and the others¡¯ mouths twitched.


    However, from their short conversation, they could tell that the man in front of them was Manuel¡¯s master and also stepfather.


    As a disciple, Manuelmitted adultery with his master¡¯s wife.


    He deceived his master and ruined his ancestors!


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s eyes shed, and he said, ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Reynolds!¡±


    When the man mentioned his name, there was a hint of arrogance in his voice.


    Frediano exhaled and said, ¡°Lowell yin-yang headquarters¡¯ former altar master, Taran Reynolds!¡±


    ¡°Taran Reynolds¡­ I seem to have seen this name in ancient books.¡±


    Tobey muttered in a low voice. He had read all kinds of ancient books.


    Braydon Neal took out a wristwatch that could connect directly to the secret vault of the north and retrieve all the top-secret information.


    ¡°Help me find information about Taran Reynolds!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    In the secret vault of the north, the database was updated every day.


    The 800,000 hidden agents were all over the world, and they collected all kinds of information every day.


    From ancient times to the present, all the martial artists who reached the king realm would be recorded in the secret vault of the Northern Army.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s watch sounded with a cold and neutral voice, ¡°Taran Reynolds, born in the Reynolds family, is the 178th generation heir of the Reynolds family. He has done things that are both good and evil. ording to his statement back then, he was tired of the life of a family and devoted himself to the yin-yang entity!


    ¡°Later, a hundred years ago, Taran Reynolds reached the top of Lowell, ranked in the top ten in the country, and ranked twenty-first in the world. In the end, he disappeared in that riot!¡±


    The A.l.¡¯s cold voice provided the information recorded in the secret vault of the northern army.


    This was Taran Reynolds.


    Back then, the heir of the Reynolds family had a bright future. In the future, he only needed to take over the position of the head of the family.


    However, this person did not dare to live a normal life. He betrayed the powerful families and joined the yin-yang entity.


    He had risen all the way and was the number one pinnacle in Lowell a hundred years ago.


    He was considerably strong!


    Unfortunately, he was already a cripple now.


    ¡°ording to the records of the headquarters¡¯ history books, he is considered missing,¡± Frediano said softly. ¡°Altar Master Sharp has been in power for a hundred years.¡±


    ¡°Children, Manuel Sharp did not have good intentions when he let you in. If you know his secret, you will all be silenced!¡±


    The disheveled man, Taran, sneered sinisterly.


    He had no idea that Manuel had been crippled by Braydon!


    ¡°So, you¡¯re going to offer to help us, right? You want us to release you and help us kill our way out of here?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Taran immediately fell silent.


    He was probably a little confused!


    Why didn¡¯t these brats in front of him y by the rules?


    He had already revealed Taran¡¯s thoughts.


    How were they supposed to continue chatting?


    Frediano said decisively, ¡°We can let you go, but¡­!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    Taran exhaled a foul breath and stared coldly at Frediano.


    Tobey didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. He wanted to see what Frediano was going to do.


    Frediano said softly, ¡°I want the Nine Yin Technique!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    Taran was slightly angry and rejected him.


    What did Frediano mean by the Nine Yin Technique?


    That was the ultimatebat technique cultivated by the generations of altar masters in the yin-yang headquarters.


    It was aplete pinnacle martial arts path!


    It was created by the founder of the yin-yang people, and it was a cultivation technique that far surpassed time by more than 99%.


    As mentioned before, the forbidden Heavenly Execution Technique was one of the top ten forbidden techniques since ancient times.


    There were nine other types!


    One of it was the Nine Yin Technique.


    Next was the Nine Yang Technique!


    The yin-yang entity had been passed down for thousands of years and had an extremely deep foundation. It was not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Two of their inherited techniques were ranked among the top ten forbidden techniques.


    Behind him, the little fool secretly poked Tobey¡¯s butt with the hilt of his sword and asked in a low voice, ¡°Tobey, what kind of treasure is the Nine Yin Technique?¡±


    ¡°The Nine Yin Technique can be exchanged for a bunch of big treasures that you want!¡±


    Tobey said faintly.


    Before everyone could react.


    The little fool rushed forward and pulled out the two sabers at his waist. He aimed at Taran¡¯s skull and shed at it, shouting, ¡°Old ck Rat, hand over the treasure!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The two sabersnded on Taran¡¯s head.


    Frediano¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Don¡¯t kill him, Little Fool!¡± he shouted.


    But it was toote. Little Fool¡¯s sabers were fast.


    Taran, this old thing, raised the iron chain and ced it horizontally above his head. The ck cold sabers shed with the iron chain, immediately bringing about a series of sparks, shaking his mouth numb.


    Taran almost peed his pants from anger. Where did this silly fellowe from? They were just having a conversation, yet he came up and shed him with sabers!


    Who did Taran offend?


    Luke Yates held the two des and was ready to chop Taran up.


    Braydon shook his head gently. He grabbed Little Fool by the back of his cor in a sh and gently lifted him up. ¡°Little Fool, don¡¯t make a scene!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! Put me down!¡±


    Foolish trashed about and howled, wanting to chop Taran up.


    ¡°If you kill him, how will you get the big treasure?¡± Tobey snapped.


    Luke put away his dual sabers, his eyes darting around. It was obvious that he had made up his mind to get the Nine Yin Technique.


    Frediano said softly, ¡°Old Altar Master, if you are determined to bring the Nine Yin Technique into the coffin with you, others can¡¯t stop you, but you should know that if the Nine Yin Technique and Nine Yang Technique are lost in inheritance, the yin-yang lineage that has been passed down for thousands of years willpletely disappear from the world.¡±


    ¡°Did Manuel Sharp send you here?¡±


    Taran sneered.


    This old thing was not crazy, nor was he mentally unstable.


    He had resisted for a hundred years!


    The reason why Manuel didn¡¯t kill him was because of the Nine Yin Technique!


    The yin-yang entity was divided into two major factions. The status of yang was slightly lower, while yin was revered!


    At the same time, there were two altar masters, yin and yang.


    Manuel belonged to the yin entity, and as for the yang altar master, he had never shown himself.


    The identity of the yang altar master was still a mystery.


    Moreover, only the yang altar master knew the Nine Yang Technique.


    Manuel, the altar master of the yin entity, did not know the Nine Yin Technique.


    The Nine Yin Technique was in the hands of Taran.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sent by Manuel Sharp. I didn¡¯t know that you were being imprisoned here before I came in,¡± Frediano said softly.


    Taran was slightly angry and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Manuel Sharp¡¯s permission, who could havee in here?¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re all in here!¡±


    Luke was being carried by his brother and kept swinging around as he huffed and puffed.


    Taran had a headache when he saw the little foolish boy. He said coldly, ¡°You little bastard, shut up! ¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t shut up. Come hit me then!¡± Luke continued to swing around..</font>

 Chapter 625 - 625: The Unique Little Fool

    Chapter 625 - 625: The Unique Little Fool


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two of them had only exchanged two words, and Taran Reynolds was already so angry that his stomach hurt.


    He was already so old. After being imprisoned here for a hundred years, his body was not in good condition.


    Now, with the addition of the little fool, he was angry.


    Even Taran couldn¡¯t take it!


    ¡°I would also like to see the legendary Nine Yin Technique.¡± Braydon Neal smiled.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Hmph, who doesn¡¯t want it? I used half of the Nine Yin Technique to dominate Lowell. I was the number one pinnacle and was invincible!¡±


    Taran recalled the past. That was the highlight of his life, and a trace of nostalgia appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    The little fool tilted his head and said, ¡°Stop lying. When you were at your best, you were only in the top ten of the country¡¯s top rankings. How could you be invincible?!¡±


    Taran almost choked to death.


    Taran was slightly angered. ¡°Get lost! If this was a hundred years ago, I would have killed you with a single p!¡± he said.


    ¡°Give me a hundred years, I can¡­ I can gain three pounds by eating!¡± The second half of Luke¡¯s words made Braydon¡¯s face turn ck.


    Little Fool had been disobedient since he was young and became more and more naughty as time went by!


    Everyone thought that he would say that if he was given a hundred years, he would kill Taran as easily as ughtering a dog.


    In the end, Little Fool said that if he was given a hundred years, he could gain three pounds by eating!


    Frediano Jadanza frowned and asked, ¡°Half of the Nine Yin Technique?¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s half of it, it¡¯s strong enough to suppress the world!¡± Taran had an indescribable pride.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°I want to read half of the Nine Yin Technique.¡±


    ¡°If you can kill Manuel Sharp, I will hand over the Nine Yin Technique!¡± Taran was testing Braydon and the others to see if Manuel had sent them to deceive him.


    Little Fool, who was being carried by his brother, swayed his body as he said, ¡°Big Rat Sharp was crippled by my brother. If it wasn¡¯t because someone saved him, he would have died tonight! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Taran could not help but be stunned. He turned and said angrily, ¡°You brats, are you making a fool out of me?¡±


    Tobey Lapras had just said that he was Manuel¡¯s disciple.


    In the blink of an eye, this group of people is saying that they had crippled Manuel!


    Although Taran really wanted to kill Manuel, he understood this disciple of his. He was definitely not an ordinary person, so how could he fall for this group of brats who was still so young?


    Westley Hader chuckled. ¡°Senior, you¡¯ve been locked up here for too long. The mountains and rivers are flourishing, and every thirty years, a generation will be born. Besides, it¡¯s been a hundred years. You don¡¯t know how many talents have emerged in the outside world!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    Taran still did not believe it.


    Braydon chuckled and pulled out the Northern King sword with his left hand. The ck de was filled with a terrifying killing intent.


    Taran was slightly shocked. ¡°What a vicious weapon! It has probably drunk the blood of ten thousand enemies!¡± Braydon waved his sword.


    Swoosh!


    The five chains binding Taran were instantly cut off.


    The sharpness of the Northern King sword was beyond Taran¡¯s imagination.


    The iron chain made of dark iron was cut in half just like that.


    Braydon sheathed his sword and put Little Fool down. He said softly, ¡°Little Fool, take Senior Reynolds outside to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luke Yates grabbed the iron chain on the ground and shouted excitedly, ¡°Hyah, hyah, let¡¯s go, big ck rat!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey and the others¡¯ faces darkened.


    Little Fool was riding Taran, this big ck rat, like a horse!


    Taran, who was meditating on the ground, flew into a rage as he said, ¡°Little bastard, do you believe that I will kill you with a palm strike? Back then, I rampaged through Lowell and was the number one pinnacle¡­¡±


    ¡°Giddy up!¡±


    Luke grabbed the iron chain and interrupted Taran¡¯s words with a shout.


    Little Fool was not afraid at all!


    The most vicious bastards of the Northern Army were all here.


    If Taran dared to touch Little Fool, Jonah Shaw would bash Taran¡¯s head up!


    Taran¡¯s door to the pinnacle was shattered by someone, and his strength was crippled by more than half, unable to advance an inch for the rest of his life.


    That was why Braydon had let him out.


    If Taran made any strange movements, Braydon would be able to kill him with a single sh!


    At this moment, the little fool and Taran, one old and one young, were about to start fighting.


    Taran wished he could kill the little fool.


    Because the little fool was holding the iron chain and treating him like a horse, ushering him non-stop.


    Who could stand this!


    Taran¡¯s face darkened as he said, ¡°That unfilial son, Manuel Sharp, crippled my legs. Find me a stretcher and carry me out to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I pull you out?¡±


    Luke grabbed the iron chain as if he was leading a horse. He instinctively said, ¡°Giddy up! ¡±


    Taran was about to break down.


    This little bastard was way too infuriating!


    ¡°Little Fool, carry Senior Reynolds out to see the scenery outside.¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Brother, he is definitely not a good person!¡±


    Tobey was a little worried.


    If Luke carried Taran on his back, he would give the little fool a fatal blow in the back if this old thing suddenly attacked and killed him.


    That would be troublesome!


    Braydon rubbed his head and said softly, ¡°A person who has been imprisoned for a hundred years withoutmitting suicide, whose mind is not affected, and whose mind is not crazy, has a mind stronger than yours, and has better self-control than you¡¯d think!¡±


    Tobey nodded slightly. If he had been imprisoned here for a hundred years, he could not imagine what would have happened.


    A hundred years was like a day. There was no sun during the day, and no moon at night. He had no idea what time it was.


    Even if he asionally knew how much time had passed in the outside world, it was probably Manuel who came in and told Taran. In such an environment, Taran did not go crazy.


    How strong his mind was!


    Now that there was hope of escaping, Taran had to go out and see the world.


    Therefore, the little fool had a heated argument with him.


    However, Taran did not have any desire to make a move.


    Luke did not mind that Taran was dirty. He mumbled, ¡°Big ck rat,e on up. I¡¯ll carry you out to see the moon. After you tell us about the Nine Yin


    Technique, if you have nowhere to go,e with me.¡±


    The little fool bent down and carried Taran on his back.


    Taran was as thin as a stick, and he was very light.


    Jonah Shaw and Hendrix Bailey looked at each other, silently standing on either side as they followed Taran out. A faint killing intent enveloped Taran.


    As long as this old fellow dared to make any strange movements, Jonah would kill him with a punch and definitely wouldn¡¯t let Little Fool get hurt.


    Taran still had some dignity left. He said unyieldingly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pity me, you little bastard!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t pity you!¡±


    Luke muttered as he carried Taran outside.


    The entire yin-yang headquaters had long been destroyed. The walls were broken and the corpses of the yin-yang people were everywhere. It was as if they had just experienced a bloody battle.


    Luke mumbled, ¡°Big ck rat, you see it now? My brother didn¡¯t lie to you. He really crippled the big rat, Manuel Sharp. If Uncle Shadow hadn¡¯te out to save him, he would have surely died!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±


    Taran narrowed his eyes and looked at the tragic scene in front of him. He said decisively, ¡°You¡¯re called Little Fool, right? Put me down!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Luke put him down on the stone bench.


    Taran said hoarsely, ¡°Kneel down and acknowledge me as your master.. I¡¯ll teach you the Nine Yin Technique!¡±</font>

 Chapter 627 - 627: I’m Afraid I Can ‘t Do That!

    Chapter 627 - 627: I¡¯m Afraid I Can ¡®t Do That!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Taran Reynolds was livid as he said furiously, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The little fool was not afraid at all!


    Back then, he was not even afraid of Finley Yanagi, let alone this wild master who had popped out of nowhere.


    Luke Yates had never been a coward!


    ¡°Senior Reynolds,¡± Tobey Lapras said shamelessly, ¡°Since Little Fool doesn¡¯t want to learn the Nine Yin Technique. whv don¡¯t vou teach me?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    ¡°Get lost. You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Taran nced at Tobey with a hint of disdain in his eyes.


    This was the difference in treatment!


    Tobey instantly exploded. He was the dignified King Tobey, but he was not even as good as the little fool?


    If Syrus Yanagi didn¡¯t stop him today, he would definitely chop this old fellow up!


    However, everyone could see that if Little Fool did not learn it, Taran would bring half of the Nine Yin Technique into the coffin and it would bepletely lost from then on!


    Braydon Neal sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Little Fool, kneel down and acknowledge him as your master!¡±


    ¡°Brother, I miss Old Man Yanagi!¡±


    Luke threw down the iron chain and stopped making a fuss. He mumbled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him as my master. I only acknowledge Old Man Yanagi. I won¡¯t acknowledge anyone else except him!¡± Everyone heard him muttering softly.


    Where was their former teacher, Finley Yanagi, now?


    No one knew if he was alive or dead!


    Finley Yanagi was missing now.


    He had disappeared forever!


    Tobey pulled Luke to the side and said in a low voice, ¡°Little Fool, you take him as your master, then get the Nine Yin Technique from him. Then, I¡¯ll kill him.


    That way, no one will know!¡±


    Luke instantly exploded and said angrily, ¡°Who do you think I am? I am a divine warrior. I have been honest and upright all my life. I am a great good person!¡±


    Tobey was speechless.


    Not only was Tobey dumbfounded, even Syrus and the others were shocked.


    Since when did their Little Fool think that he was a good person?


    This person was lying even to himself!


    He was lying to himself, and he was enjoying it.


    Taran, who was beside him, was so angry that he was about to explode.


    Not only did this group of bad boys n to steal the Nine Yin Technique from him, they were even prepared to kill him after that!


    Taran had just left the wolf¡¯s den and entered the tiger¡¯s den?!


    Immediately after.


    Taran said softly, ¡°Forget it, Little Fool. Come here. As long as you promise me one thing, I¡¯ll teach you half of the Nine Yin Technique.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Luke shook his head, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    Taran said solemnly, ¡°If you cultivate the Nine Yin Technique, go help me kill Manuel Sharp. Also, I have no descendants. After I die, you have to send me off!¡±


    This condition did not seem excessive.


    ¡°That¡¯s two different things!¡± Luke whispered. ¡°I don¡¯t want this disciple anymore. Get lost!¡±


    Taran¡¯s face turned red.


    He had never met such a scoundrel like Luke in his life.


    The Nine Yin Technique was one of the ten great forbidden techniques.


    Was it so difficult to give away?


    It made Taran feel as if he was throwing himself at him!


    Luke patted his chest and promised, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. I love to send people off.


    Taran:


    ¡°Wait a moment!¡±


    Luke ran into the warehouse and pulled out a dust-covered bagpipe from somewhere. He then started ying it on the spot.


    The sound of the bagpipe scared everyone!


    Braydon was stunned by the little fool¡¯s passionate performance.


    The bagpipe music almost sent Taran on his way.


    Taran was so angry that he took off his shoes and threw them at the little fool. He said angrily, ¡°Little bastard, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m showing you how good I am!¡± Luke held the bagpipe in his hand, his gaze unfriendly.


    In the end, Taran suddenly stood up like the wind and carried the little fool into the warehouse.


    This scene shocked Jonah Shaw. He wanted to attack and kill Taran.


    Braydon grabbed his shoulder and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. He won¡¯t hurt Little Fool.¡±


    ¡°This old thing¡¯s legs aren¡¯t crippled!¡±


    Tobey was a little angry.


    ¡°He¡¯s not as simple as he looks!¡± Skr Neal frowned.


    The former number one pinnacle in Lowell, even though the door to the pinnacle in his body had been shattered, he was still Taran Reynolds!


    The only person in the world who knew the Nine Yin Technique.


    Half of the Nine Yin Technique made Taran the number one pinnacle in Lowell. He had been imprisoned for a hundred years.


    During these hundred years, he did not go crazy. Instead, the evil aura on his body was worn away.


    That meant that Taran had not stopped cultivating the Nine Yin Technique for the past hundred years.


    The Nine Yin Technique belonged to Little Fool now!


    This was his fortune.


    Frediano Jadanza said softly, ¡°Brother, Taran is the altar master of the older generation. If Little Fool inherits his mantle, he will have an additionalbel of a yin-yang person. Moreover, Little Fool is inheriting the Nine Yin Technique!¡±


    ¡°Once the news is leaked, all the yin martial artists in the yin entity will follow him as their yin master!¡±


    Frediano reminded softly.


    ¡°Yin master?¡± Westley Hader asked in surprise.


    ¡°Back then, I heard Manuel Sharp mention that there are many yin-yang martial artists. The most mysterious person is not the altar master of the headquarters, but the yin or yang master! ¡±


    Frediano revealed some secrets.


    Now, everyone knew that yin and yang were divided into two major entities!


    The yin master of the yin entity.


    The yang maser of the yang entity.


    No one knew who the two masters were!


    They did not even know if they were male or female, let alone their names.


    The higher-ups only knew that the masters of the yin and yang were the true masters of the yin-yang!


    Braydon stood at a high ce with his hands behind his back. He did not mind this kind of thing.


    Even if Little Fool learned the Nine Yin Technique, he could not be a yin-yang.


    With his character as a devil, even if he joined the yin-yang entity, it would probably take less than two days for the little fool to be driven away.


    As the long night passed. in the depths of the dense Lowell mountain range. under a waterfall as high as a river.


    Manuel was brought here by Shadow.


    Right now, Manuel¡¯s injuries were extremely serious. He had really been crippled by Braydon!


    Previously, he had been hit in the chest by the flower technique.


    He had taken a direct hit from the blooming lotus flower.


    Braydon¡¯s force raged in his body, almost breaking his heart meridian.


    His spleen, stomach, and kidneys were all injured!


    This was an extremely serious internal injury.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Manuel¡¯s extremely strong physique.


    If it was an ordinary pinnacle, he would have been killed in one strike.


    Shadow, who was covered in ck, cupped his hands slightly at the waterfall and said, ¡°Altar Master, I¡¯ve brought him here, but it looks like he¡¯s been crippled!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Shadow!¡±


    A schrly man appeared from behind the waterfall.


    He was David Flores!


    The altar master of the yang entity of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters.


    However, no one expected him to be hiding here.


    Manuel¡¯s lips were bleeding profusely as he said hoarsely, ¡°Quickly return to the headquarters. Head to the warehouse and kill Taran Reynolds!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do that!¡±


    David refused rationally.


    Manuel coughed angrily and said, ¡°Cough, you should know what Taran


    Reynolds has on him.. Once he falls into the hands of those few brats and the Nine Yin Technique gets leaked, you know what kind of consequences there will be!¡±</font>

 Chapter 628 - 628: Someone has Done It Before

    Chapter 628 - 628: Someone has Done It Before


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Even you have been defeated. If I go there myself, I will only end up like you!¡± David Flores said.


    ¡°You and Shadow will definitely be able to kill Braydon Neal!¡± Manuel Sharp said in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    Manuel had just finished speaking.


    Shadow¡¯s finger transformed into a formless sword light and pointed at Manuel¡¯s throat. He said coldly, ¡°I can save you, but I can also kill you!¡± ¡°Lord Shadow, please calm down!¡± David pleaded.


    Shadow disappeared in a sh, leaving behind a cold voice, ¡°Tonight, I was ordered to save you. You are fated not to die. You¡¯d better be smart. If the young master dies, the two of you will be buried with him!¡±


    Theplicated rtionship made Manuel spit out a mouthful of blood and faint.


    Shadow was from the northern territory all along!


    He was from the older generation and followed Finley Yanagi.


    Back then, along with Finley Yanagi¡¯s disappearance, Shadow and many other high-level figures had all disappeared.


    If it weren¡¯t for this situation, the eight countries outside the border would have been wary ot one or two ot the Northern Army¡¯s older generation ot experts guarding the northern border. They wouldn¡¯t have dared to cross the border and started a war recklessly.


    However, the past was already in the past.


    Tonight, Shadow saved Manuel because the altar master of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters could not die yet!


    Shadow could save him, but he could also kill him.


    There was not much friendship between the two sides!


    As the sky outside gradually brightened, at the location of the yin-yang headquarters.


    Braydon and the others waited for half a night. Luke Yates hopped out from inside, looking very energetic.


    ¡°Little Fool, did he teach you the Nine Yin Technique?¡± Tobey Lapras asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you. Do you want to learn? I¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    Luke had learned the Nine Yin Technique and was not affected at all. Westley Hader and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    Previously, Taran Reynolds had already mentioned the evilness of the Nine Yin Technique.


    Learning the Nine Yin Technique would affect one¡¯s body.


    Unless one was like Luke, who had a straightforward personality, a pure heart, no desires in his heart, and lived freely, he would be affected by the Nine Yin Technique.


    Taran¡¯s voice came from the warehouse. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve given you the Nine Yin Technique. I¡¯ve lost myst value. Send me on my way!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    He said softly again, ¡°It¡¯s better to die in your hands than in the hands of that traitorous disciple Manuel Sharp. Little Fool, remember to send me off!¡±


    ¡°Old ck Rat, you can¡¯t die!¡±


    Luke immediately retorted.


    Hendrix Baileyughed lightly. ¡°Senior Reynolds, you worry too much. We have never said that we want to kill you!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool has learned the Nine Yin Technique, so if we kill you to silence you, that won¡¯t be right!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi shook his head lightly.


    Taran was willing to teach the Nine Yin Technique to Little Fool, which meant that he now had an invisible rtionship with the Northern Army.


    No matter what, Taran was considered half a teacher to Little Fool.


    A forbidden technique like the Nine Yin Technique was definitely a treasure in the modern era where martial arts were weak.


    If Taran would rather die than hand it down to someone, it would be useless even if Tobey and the others killed him. In the end, it would be all for naught.


    Now that Taran had taught Little Fool, it was a show of affection!


    Braydon and the others couldn¡¯t do something as treacherous as that.


    Taran¡¯s hair was disheveled as he walked out of the warehouse. His eyes revealed suspicion. Were these ruthless brats really not going to kill him?


    Actually, Taran could not be med for having the will to die.


    All the martial artists in the yin-yang headquarters had been killed.


    Corpses were everywhere!


    This tragic scene was all the work of the few young men in front of him.


    It was enough to prove Braydon¡¯s iron-blooded methods.


    Taran knew that he had just jumped from one dangerous ce to another. He did not intend to live!


    Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back, ¡°You can live with Little


    Fool in the future. He can take care of you too.¡±¡±


    Taran really didn¡¯t expect that he would have a good ending in hister years!


    Braydon spoke again. ¡°The pinnacle door in your body has been shattered. You can¡¯t continue to turn your spirit into blood. Have you ever thought of opening a second pinnacle door?¡±


    ¡°Opening the second door in your body that allows you to turn your spirit into blood?¡±


    Syrus and the others were shocked.


    Such a thing was too rare!


    All the martial artists in the world knew that this door in the body of a pinnacle martial artist was the entrance to absorbing spiritual energy.


    It was through this door that one could transform their spirit into blood, strengthen their blood essence, and live for 500 years!


    If this door shattered¡­


    This pinnacle expert would be crippled!


    If a quasi-pinnacle wanted to be a pinnacle, it would be extremely difficult to find the door in their body.


    It was just like how the Maxwell family¡¯s quasi-pinnacle bowed to the heavens and begged the heavens to give him a chance of survival at the snowy cliff.


    And the result?


    In the end, he still failed to break through and did not find the pinnacle door in his body.


    If he couldn¡¯t find this door, he would never be able to reach the pinnacle!


    Taran shook his head and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve spent a hundred years opening the second door to the pinnacle in my body, but I still haven¡¯t figured it out. It only exists in legends. It¡¯s too difficult!¡±


    ¡°Just because it¡¯s difficult doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no hope!¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and said, ¡°I once read about it in the secret vault of the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°What? Who managed to do it?¡±


    Taran could not help but be shocked.


    Braydon walked out with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Hanlon Dynasty¡¯s Marquis Champion, Bernard Hughes!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!


    Jonah Shaw and the others all had grave expressions on their faces.


    Even after thousands of years, modern people could not forget the ancient people who had once ruled the world!


    Over the thousands of years, Hansworth had produced many geniuses.


    Among them, Bernard Hughes was one of them.


    He was the person who bore the fate of the country!


    ¡°There¡¯s a secret recorded in the secret vault,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°When the young Bernard Hughes was seventeen, he led 800 cavalries across the desert of the north. The ruins are now the northern territory!


    ¡°That year, he won twice and was conferred the title of Marquis Champion!


    ¡°When he was neen years old, he achieved great sess in the first half of the year. In the second half of the year, he led the Great Hanlon cavalry to attack the northern desert and killed more than 100,000 enemies. He captured 10,000 enemies and sacrificed them to the heavens.


    ¡°In that battle, he faced off against eight pinnacle-level enemies from the northern desert. He killed all of them in one battle, stunning the world!¡±


    ¡°That was the first bloody battle when he first entered the pinnacle realm, and it was also the most brilliant battle of his life!


    ¡°It was also because of that battle that his body was heavily injured and the door to the pinnacle in his body was shattered!¡±


    Braydon said faintly. He knew all the proud sons of heaven from ancient times to the present as if they were his family¡¯s treasures!


    Because he felt regret, and there was even more regret in the depths of his


    eyes.


    As for why he was feeling regretful¡­


    He was invincible, so how many of his peers couldpete with Braydon?


    Skr Neal, Jonah Shaw, Hendrix Baile, and Frediano Jadanza could suppress all the young people of their generation in the human world.


    If King Braydon had not appeared in this era, each of them would be able to be the Qilin Lord!


    Without Braydon, the four of them had the talent to be the Qilin Lord.


    Unfortunately, being born in the same era as Braydon was the sorrow of all his peers!


    Braydon alone could suppress the four of them and suppress the younger generation of the world.


    This was the peerless Northern King!

 Chapter 629 - 629: I’ll Protect You for the rest of Your Life!

    Chapter 629 - 629: I¡¯ll Protect You for the rest of Your Life!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He was destined to bear loneliness for the rest of his life!


    That was why Braydon Neal cared about those ancient people!


    He wished that he could be born in the same era as the First Emperor, and that he could fight him with his sword!


    He wished he could have a showdown with Emperor Hansworth!


    He wished he could drink with the champion Bernard Hughes.


    These were all regrets he had!


    Who said that Braydon had no regrets!


    ¡°What happened to the Marquis Champion after that?¡± Taran Reynolds asked. ¡°He only used three days to open the second pinnacle door!¡±


    Braydon stopped and turned around. He looked at Taran calmly and told him that if the door to the pinnacle was broken, a second one could still be opened.


    Taran shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Since ancient times, there have been countless pinnacle cultivators who have been crippled. There are at least 800 if not 1,000. The only person who can open the second door to the pinnacle is the Marquis Champion!¡±


    ¡°Let me help you!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were the biggest guarantee.


    Taran could not help but be stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Help me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best to help you. Give theplete Nine Yin Technique to Little Fool!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was calm and cold as he continued to walk forward.


    Taran was silent. Suddenly, he asked, ¡°How do you know that I have theplete Nine Yin Technique?!¡±


    ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re really hiding something!¡± Tobey Lapras was enraged.


    Westley Hader and the others were much calmer.


    It was understandable that Taran had hidden a trump card.


    Because Taran also wanted to live!


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t hand over the Nine Yin Technique tonight, he wouldn¡¯t have a good ending.


    However, he was worried that if he handed over theplete Nine Yin Technique, Braydon and the others would turn around and kill him.


    Therefore, he only taught the little fool half of the Nine Yin Technique.


    He wanted to test Braydon and the others.


    Very clearly, Taran was overthinking it. Jonah Shaw did not make a move on him.


    This was considered a life-saving talisman left behind by Taran!


    Taran¡¯s little thoughts and schemes werepletely seen through by Braydon.


    He was still too inexperienced to y tricks with the Northern King, who had a mind like a demon!


    All these years, Braydon had been guarding the northern territory and scheming against the eight countries outside the border in in clothes. He relied on his demon-like mind.


    At this moment.


    Braydon stopped again and smiled. ¡°If you do your best to teach Little Fool, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good life in yourter years!¡±


    ¡°If you can help me reopen the door to the pinnacle, I will pass on all my knowledge to Little Fool!¡±


    Taran promised.


    ¡°Brother, I only need to learn half of the Nine Yin Technique!¡± Luke Yates said softly.


    ¡°Study hard. I will protect you for the rest of your life. But If I die, who will protect you in the future? You can only rely on yourself, you understand?¡±


    Braydon was like an older brother, raising his hand to ruffle Little Fool¡¯s hair.


    Luke¡¯s eyes turned red. He stubbornly kept silent and followed Braydon.


    Westley sensed that something was wrong and asked softly, ¡°Brother, what are you thinking of doing?


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been the more perceptive one since you were young. You trying to get me to tell you?¡±


    Braydon had already arrived outside the hill. The fighter jet had been floating in the distance for the entire night. The anti-gravity device had been activated, and the jet was floating steadily in the air.


    The matter of the yin-yang headquarters had been resolved.


    Braydon wanted to take Frediano Jadanza with him!


    Westley and the others had to return to the capital; the governor office needed him.


    However, the brothers felt uneasy.


    Braydon was particrly biased toward Little Fool and wanted to help him learn the Nine Yin Technique so that Little Fool could increase his strength.


    Although Braydon would sometimes urge Little Fool to cultivate, he had never forced him.


    Things were different today!


    Braydon took the jet back to Quill.


    Far away in the capital, it was especially lively today.


    The final round of the annual martial arts examination was about to begin.


    The national martial arts examination would be held in the capital today!


    The talented martial artists of the provinces would gather in the capital.


    However, in the Central Bureau of the capital, Dominic Lowe¡¯s hands and feet were cold, and his face was terrifyingly pale as he stared at a pseudo-pinnacle in front of him.


    It was the silver-haired old man who had gone to the yin-yang headquartersst night to deliver the capital decree.


    The silver-haired old man¡¯s name was Lancaster Zicari!


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, the capital decree was apromise between the capital and the four great entities.


    The capital waspromising with the four entities.


    What about the Northern King?


    It was this capital decree that had angered Braydon and made him swear that he would never set foot in the capital again!


    Dominic, who was overseeing the Central Bureau, said hoarsely, ¡°What did the


    Northern King say when he heard the capital decree?¡±


    ¡°The Northern King said that the official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish in three days will be canceled!¡±


    Lancaster was inexplicablycking in confidence and was too ashamed to face Dominic.


    However, there were some things that he had to say!


    ¡°What else did the Northern King say?¡± Dominic asked with a pale face.


    ¡°He stood at the peak of the yin-yang headquarters in the dark night and swore a heavy oath that he would never set foot in the capital again. If he broke his promise, he would die in the hands of the heavens!¡±


    Lancaster didn¡¯t dare to hide anything.


    He was afraid!


    This matter concerned the fate of the country!


    If Braydon refused to go to Mount Tanish to ept the titles, then all the hard work the capital had put in over the years would go down the drain.


    From now on, the seven elites would obey the capital, but they would maintain independent and self-reliant.


    The one million elites of the Northern Army that upied eight thousand miles of desert and defended the northern border of Hansworth would not ept any help and would fight to the death with the eight countries outside the borders until all of them died!


    Dominic staggered. He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. His left hand was holding the armrest of the chair, and he looked dispirited.


    ¡°Duke Lowe!¡±


    Lancaster stepped forward to support him.


    Dominic pushed him away and asked hoarsely, ¡°Where did the capital decreee from?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that!¡±


    Lancaster revealed a troubled expression.


    ¡°Do you think this matter is over just like that?¡± Dominic sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no taking it back now!¡± Lancaster said in a low voice.


    In the end, Dominic sneered.


    Lancaster had only lived half his life, yet he had lived it like a dog.


    The capital had prepared for a full ten years for the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony!


    For ten years, the capital had been secretly preparing for the Northern King¡¯s official rite ceremony at the age of twenty.


    Mount Sino and Kylo had waited for ten years!


    Five years ago, Winslow Jansky, the sect leader of Mount Sino, personally descended to the northern territory and imparted all his knowledge to King Braydon.


    What kind of rtionship do you think the old and young have?


    There was a pinnacle behind King Braydon!


    This was an indisputable fact!


    As for Mount Sino¡¯s Sect Leader Winslow, he was a terrifying expert.


    He was a ruthless person who had pierced through the pinnacle realm with his sword!


    He became famous during the riot a hundred years ago. As a pinnacle sword immortal, he swept through seventy-six areas in the three northwestern provinces and turned them into purgatories on earth.


    He had single-handedly ended the chaos in the three northwestern provinces!


    That year, the number of martial artists who crossed the border to the three northwestern provinces, from pinnacles to warriors, totaled 290,000 foreign barbarians.


    They were all killed by the three-foot-long iron sword in Winslow¡¯s hand!


    His name became a taboo in the three northwestern provinces.


    Until today, the martial artists in that ce did not dare to call him by his name.


    There were more than three to five great figures like Winslow!


    Without exception, these people were all hiding in the dark, paying attention to Braydon¡¯s growth..

 Chapter 631 - 631: Her Name Scared Jonah Away!

    Chapter 631 - 631: Her Name Scared Jonah Away!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After all, Jonah Shaw was someone that even the International Arbitration Council was helpless against.


    He was also a vicious person that even the global martial arts prison in the South Pole could not control.


    Who would dare to provoke him?


    More importantly, Jonah had caused a huge disaster and had been locked up in the South Pole Prison more than once or twice.


    This guy could stille out after being locked up!


    To him, being locked up in the South Pole Martial Artist Prison was like returning to his own home.


    This kind of situation had already be the norm. No one could do anything about it!


    Dominic Lowe, who was in the hall, was about to get up and slip away from the back door. He wanted to find a cer to hide for the day.


    In the next moment.


    A human-shaped cannonball flew in from outside the door and smashed toward Dominic.


    Dominic¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his hand to catch the human-shaped cannonball and helped it dissipate the force in its body. He looked at it and saw that it was the subordinate who had just left!


    Westley Hader crossed the threshold with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Where are you going, Duke Lowe?¡± ¡°Can I go to the bathroom?¡±


    Dominic trembled when he saw the six of them.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were cold. He took a step forward, and his fist force exploded like a tiger¡¯s roar, attacking Dominic¡¯s cheek.


    Dominic hurriedly dodged and said in horror, ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out!¡±


    Bang!


    Jonah¡¯s punch missed.


    The fist forcended on the wall and sted a huge hole, sending dust flying everywhere.


    Dominic wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and swallowed hard.


    If this punchnded on his head, his head would be blown off!


    Jonah¡¯s fist was suppressing the Central Bureau as he asked coldly, ¡°Last night in River Vige, one pseudo-pinnacle, three quasi-pinnacles, and five half-step pinnacles hid in the vige to kill my brother. At least four of them weren¡¯t yin-yang! ¡®


    ¡°They are from the powerful families of the capital!¡±


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix,ughed lightly.


    This was the first thing the six of them wanted to ask.


    ¡°The powerful families of the capital sent a half-step pinnacle to assassinate the Northern King?¡± Dominic asked in shock.


    His shocked expression was clearly telling Westley and the others that he did not know the inside story.


    Jonah¡¯s temperament was cold, and his eyes revealed a trace of killing intent. He faintly wanted to activate the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique and kill Dominic with one punch.


    ¡°In the capital,¡± Tobey said softly, ¡°can the actions of the various powerful families be hidden from you, Duke Lowe?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know about the departure of several half-step pinnacles from the capital!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi held the ck dragon spear and pointed it at Duke Lowe¡¯s nose.


    The six of them were filled with killing intent!


    Dominic¡¯s face stiffened as he smiled. His gaze fell on Eggy and he said kindly, ¡°You must be themander of the tenth legion of the Northern Army. I don¡¯t even know your name!¡±


    He forcefully changed the topic.


    In the end, Skr Neal, who was wearing a mask, took a step forward. He raised his left hand, revealing his slender fingers, and instantly imprinted it on


    Dominic¡¯s chest.


    Bang!


    Dominic seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as he flew backward like a cannonball.


    Skr, who did not give any warning whenever he made a move, said softly, ¡°It looks like Duke Lowe is going to protect these powerful families. The Northern Army has dered war on the yin-yang people. The powerful families colluding with the yin-yang entity means that they have to bear the same crime. You are also guilty of protecting the powerful families!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯re all enemies!


    ¡°Enemies are to be killed without mercy!¡±


    Skr¡¯s attitude was very simple. Dominic protected the powerful families and was considered guilty.


    With just one punch, Dominic spat out blood.


    ¡°Second question,¡± Jonah coldly spoke again, ¡°who gave the capital decreest night?¡±


    ¡°Two questions. After you answer them, I¡¯ll send you on your way.¡±


    Hendrix said softly, his voice filled with killing intent.


    Dominic limped out and said with a bitter smile, ¡°I am old, and my days are numbered. Do you think I can¡¯t afford to offend you?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    A faint smile hung on Westley¡¯s lips.


    The six ruthless men had joined forces and descended upon the Central Bureau. They had no intention of letting Dominic off easily.


    No matter what happened in the outside world, as long as it was rted to the capital, Dominic could not escape it.


    Dominic, the duke of the capital, was the head of the hundred ministers in the pce. He had a high position and great power.


    He was in charge of everything!


    However, Dominic was indeed iparable to Barrett Yearwood back then!


    Duke Lowe could not control the capital!


    He was not able to suppress the capital¡¯s powerful families and aristocratic families.


    At this moment, Dominic didn¡¯t mind that Eggy had hit him. He was used to being beaten up anyway.


    Dominic sighed softly. ¡°The person who gave the capital decree was a pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that we can¡¯t afford to offend a pinnacle?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said domineeringly, ¡°There¡¯s no one in the capital that I can¡¯t afford to offend!¡±


    Dominic looked at him deeply and said calmly, ¡°Of course you can afford to offend him, but the girl from Mount Bliz is about to arrive!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tobey was enraged.


    ¡°Who¡¯s the girl on Mount Bliz?¡± Westley asked.


    Lilith Jean and Sadie Dudley¡­


    Which of the two had left the mountain?


    Dominic had seen Lilith before, so he would not have put it that way.


    So, it should be Sadie who had left the mountain!


    Instantly.


    Jonah cupped his fists and said, ¡°Sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!¡±


    ¡°Sorry to offend you, goodbye!¡±


    Skr turned around and left.


    The six ruthless men came menacingly and fled quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, they had all run away!


    Even Sadie had been rmed. How could they not run?


    Dominic watched them leave, but he was not happy at all.


    This was because this girl from Mount Bliz was not to be trifled with!


    The capital was exceptionally lively today.


    The students from the provinces who were taking the martial arts examination were gathering in the capital.


    Today was the first day of the martial arts examination review.


    The background of all the examinees who entered the capital would be specially investigated by the dark division and they would also be assigned to their respective examination venues.


    After all, it was impossible for all the examinees from the 23 provinces to be ced in the same examination hall.


    Heather Sage held Ginny Neal¡¯s hand as they walked on the streets of the capital. The two women were touring the capital, and members of the dark division were following them.


    They were the people arranged by Han Jones to protect Heather and Ginny in secret.


    If these two girls were bullied in the capital, it would be worse than the sky copsing.


    Even though this was the capital, no one dared to bully Heather and Ginny.


    One was Ginny, the little princess of the Neal family and the biological cousin sister of the Northern King.


    Heather, on the other hand, was the person whom the Northern King wanted to protect.


    Who in the world would dare to touch the two of them?


    Moreover, the six ruthless men were all present in the capital.


    Even Westley the governor was not to be trifled with, much less the others.


    Furthermore, Jonah and Hendrix were both here.


    They would definitely protect Heather!


    The bustling streets were filled with traffic.


    Ginny looked at a shop selling cold drinks and dessert and said, ¡°Sister


    Heather, I want to eat ice cream!¡±


    ¡°You little gluttonous kitty, wait here. I¡¯ll buy it for you. Don¡¯t run around!¡± Heather pinched Ginny¡¯s little nose and went to line up at the shop.


    Although the shop was not big, there were many young people queuing up.


    Heather stood in line at the side, and Ginny looked on eagerly. The little girl was a little greedy.


    After a long wait, it was finally Heather¡¯s turn.


    Before Heather could step forward, a gorgeously dressed girl who did not queue up stepped forward and said rudely, ¡°It¡¯s so hot.. Give me two strawberry ice cream cones!¡±

 Chapter 632 - 632: Big Brother’s Ice Cream Cone

    Chapter 632 - 632: Big Brother¡¯s Ice Cream Cone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The girl, Yana Salton, cut in line openly, ignoring Heather Sage and the other 20 people who were queuing behind her.


    The boss of the shop frowned and said, ¡°Miss, please queue up!¡± ¡°Queue up? I never queue up when I buy things, you understand?¡±


    The gorgeously dressed Yana had a sexy figure and an arrogant attitude.


    In the capital, there were high officials and nobles everywhere.


    Ordinary people without a background could not be provoked at all.


    Judging from Yana¡¯s attitude, it was obvious that she had a powerful background. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t dare to be so arrogant.


    The boss of the shop selling drinks and dessert was a young man, but he said stubbornly, ¡°If you want to cut the queue, please get the consent of the customers behind you. Otherwise, I won¡¯t sell anything to you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who I am? If I want to, I can close down your shop!¡±


    Yana was instantly angry. She didn¡¯t expect a small boss of a shop to be so disrespectful to her.


    Then, she turned around and looked at the people in line behind her. She said disdainfully, ¡°What a bunch of country bumpkins. You, do you have any objections to me cutting the queue?¡±


    Yana was asking Heather!


    Heather was so angry that she scoffed. Her cherry lips parted slightly as she said, ¡°You cut in line, yet you are being so rude?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m different from you!¡±


    Yana became even angrier and said resentfully, ¡®Why am I so unlucky today? Why are people always going against me?


    Her words were centered around herself, and she felt that the world should revolve around her.


    Everyone should make way for her!


    This kind of girl needed a life lesson.


    Heather took a step back helplessly and smiled cheekily. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re indeed different. If you want to eat ice cream, then you can buy yours first!¡±


    ¡°At least you know your ce!¡±


    Yana¡¯s words were filled with pride. Because of Heather¡¯s concession, she cut the line openly and bought the strawberry ice cream cone she wanted.


    The young people in the queue were dissatisfied with her.


    But no one said anything!


    No one wanted to cause trouble. That was the reality.


    ¡°There are only two strawberry ice cream cones left,¡± the owner of the shop said calmly. ¡°The lemon and yogurt vors are sold out!¡±


    These words vaguely reminded Heather that these three vors were the little girl¡¯s favorite ice cream vor.


    Once it was sold out, Heather and Ginny Neal would have waited for nothing.


    ¡°I need two ice cream cones. Sell them to me!¡± Yanali said matter-of-factly.


    Heather frowned slightly. She felt someone pulling her and turned to look at Ginny.


    ¡°Sister Heather, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to eat ice cream anymore!¡± Ginny was so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    Heather bent down and pinched her little nose, saying dotingly, ¡°Little gluttonous kitten, you clearly want to eat ice cream. Why are you saying you don¡¯t want it anymore?¡±


    ¡°If this big sister wants to eat them, then give them to her. You can just take me to the next shop, Sister Heather!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s round face broke into a wide smile.


    His child-like smile made Heather¡¯s eyes reveal a hint of love. She stood up and looked at the shop owner, smiling softly and saying, ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll buy these two strawberry ice cream cones!¡±


    ¡°These two strawberry ice cream cones were yours to begin with!¡±


    The boss of the shop said softly.


    Yana looked livid. Her iparably sharp voice sounded, ¡°You b*tch, how dare you take what¡¯s mine?¡±


    ¡°Yana, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    A Maybach was parked by the roadside not far from the shop.


    Yana turned around and put on an aggrieved look. She looked like she was about to cry and said, ¡°Scout, she¡¯s bullying me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡±


    The young man in the suit took out a gold-ted business card from his pocket and handed it to Heather. ¡°Hello, my name is Scout Lampkin. This is my business card!¡±


    ¡°Is this a business card made of gold?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Scout was smiling, but deep down he was thinking that Heather was a country bumpkin. He said politely, ¡°This is a gold stamped business card!¡±


    ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Heather asked again, like a curious baby.


    Scout patiently exined, ¡°It¡¯s not very valuable. The cost of each business card plus thebor cost is only 3,000 dors!¡±


    ¡°Business cards are so expensive. Do you still have any on you?¡±


    Heather had just finished speaking.


    Scout took out a gold-ted business card from his pocket and handed it to Heather.


    Heather held the two business cards in her hands. Without even looking at them, she turned around and handed them to the owner of the shop. She said in a charming voice, ¡°Boss, can a name card made of gold be used to pay for an ice cream cone?¡± ¡°Sure!¡±


    The boss agreed readily.


    For a shop that sold drinks and desserts, two ice cream cones were not worth much.


    Selling two ice cream cones for gold-ted cards?


    He would definitely make a profit!


    Scout realized that he had beenpletely fooled by this beautiful girl in front of him.


    His eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Why you¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, Ginny, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand. The two girls, one big and one small, each had an ice cream cone, ignoring Scout and Yana.


    Ginny was mischievous. She turned and said seriously, ¡°Thank you for the ice cream cone, big brother!¡±


    Scout was so angry that his face turned red.


    The young people lining up around them all held back theirughter.


    Yana had a bad temper. She pointed at Scout and said, ¡°Scout, I¡¯ve never been so embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°In the capital, no one can make a fool out of me!¡±


    Scout¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he looked at Heather¡¯s graceful back.


    When they were nine meters apart, he took a step forward and instantly grabbed Heather¡¯s shoulders. He hadn¡¯t exerted any force when he was pushed away by a huge force.


    Heather was also shocked. She couldn¡¯t help but shield Ginny behind her, then turned around and asked angrily, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Heather was angry because Scout suddenly attacked her.


    Braydon Neal had nted sixyers of forbidden techniques in Heather¡¯s body!


    One of the forbidden techniques was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    If this was triggered, not only would Scout die.


    The entire street would be washed in blood!


    Even kings would die if they came into contact with the power of the sword. Scout was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re a martial artist!¡±


    Heather didn¡¯t answer. Instead, she protected Ginny, her eyes revealing a hint of vignce.


    In this capital city, there was nock of martial artists!


    Now, martial artists from all over the world had gathered in the capital.


    Moreover, in the capital, the powerful families and aristocratic families were gathered. They were all top forces.


    Whether it was the number of martial artists or overall strength, the entire country could notpare to the capital. Of course, there was an exception.


    That was the northern desert!


    Eight thousand miles of the northern desert belonged solely to the Northern Army!


    The Northern Army garrison forbade any martial artists from trespassing. Martial artists from both inside and outside the country were not allowed to trespass without notice.


    They would all be killed if they did!


    The northern territory had long been tightly managed by Luther Carden and the others.


    No power could infiltrate it.


    Scout sneered and said coldly, ¡°If you were an ordinary person, it would be a little difficult for me to deal with you.. Since you are a martial artist, it will be easier!¡±

 Chapter 633 - 633: The Little Monkey Tristan

    Chapter 633 - 633: The Little Monkey Tristan


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heather Sage looked at him quietly.


    It was fine as long as Scout Lampkin didn¡¯t do anything.


    If he insisted on fighting, Heather could only run to a ce where there was no one.


    Otherwise, the six forbidden techniques in her body would be activated and she would wash this street in blood.


    How many people were there on this street?


    Thousands or tens of thousands?


    It was impossible to estimate!


    However, for a girl like Heather, she didn¡¯t have the iron-blooded methods of people like Braydon Neal. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt innocent passers-by.


    Therefore, Heather acted very calmly and did not provoke Scout. Scout looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Are you afraid now? It¡¯s toote!¡±


    ¡°A little! ¡±


    Heather was worried that ordinary people would be hurt because of her.


    Scout walked up to her and took out a ck waist token with his left hand. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you¡¯re a martial artist, thene with me!¡± ¡°Where to?¡± Heather frowned slightly.


    Scout grinned hideously and whispered into her ear, ¡°The dark division¡¯s prison!¡±


    The ck waist token he had taken out was the identification of the members of the dark division!


    Scout was a member of the dark division!


    Heather nodded lightly and held Ginny Neal¡¯s hand. She said in a very straightforward manner, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    All the martial artists in the world were afraid of the dark division¡¯s prison!


    Heather and Ginny were taken away by Scout and were headed straight for the dark division¡¯s prison.


    The dark division¡¯s prison was not in the capital city, but in the suburbs.


    If such a ce was located in the heart of the city and if a martial artist escaped, it would cause a shocking uproar!


    As Heather was taken away, the onlookers dispersed.


    There was a total of nine members of the dark division hiding in the dark, following and protecting Heather and Ginny.


    The nine of them didn¡¯t make any moves from the beginning to the end!


    This was the downtown area. If they jumped out and fought Scout to the death, they would definitely cause a hugemotion.


    Anything rted to martial artists waspletely sealed off from ordinary people.


    Moreover, Scout did not attack Heather. He was only taking her to the dark division¡¯s prison.


    Someone immediately sent a message to Han Jones.


    The capital¡¯s dark division was one of the nine departments.


    Han was at the headquarters, chatting with Marvin Townsend, the head of the dark division.


    Marvin was a schrly middle-aged man wearing a green robe. He sat at the head of the table and said gently, ¡°Han, your watch is ringing!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. The people below will handle it.¡±


    Han smiled lightly and continued chatting with Marvin.


    He had no idea that Heather and Ginny had been taken to the dark division¡¯s prison!


    On the other hand, at the governor office.


    They reacted almost within ten seconds of Heather and Ginny¡¯s ident.


    How did the governor office know?


    Don¡¯t forget that Ginny had something on her!


    That was the governor token!


    When Westley Hader first arrived in Preston, he gave his token to Ginny and instructed Ginny to take this token. No one in the capital would dare to bully her if she had it.


    Seeing the governor token was like seeing the governor himself.


    Seeing a token was like seeing a person!


    In addition, he ordered the governor office to send 80,000 troops to guard the capital.


    There was a chip embedded in the token that could lock onto its location at any time.


    Therefore, after Ginny came to the capital.


    Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates, the two deputy governors, knew that the little girl was here. They did not let anyone disturb the little girl and let her y by herself in the capital.


    In the end, they did not expect that something would happen on the first day itself!


    In the main hall of the governor office.


    Frodo Lance carried a secret message and urgently sent it to Tristan.


    Westley was not in the main hall. The little monkey was sitting on the golden dragon chair.


    This was a position that only the governor could sit on.


    However, the little monkey sat there openly.


    He looked sloppy and did not care that he was offending his superior.


    He was being disrespectful to Westley!


    This guy even called Westley a dog behind his back.


    Anyway, they had been like this for so many years and were used to each other.


    Tristan crossed his legs and sat on the golden dragon chair. He nced sideways at Frodo, who had just entered the room, and said unhappily, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor¡­¡±


    Frodo didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Tristan said loudly, ¡°Remove the word ¡®deputy¡¯!¡±


    Frodo¡¯s face instantly darkened!


    Tristan coveted the position of the governor and would not give up!


    Now, everyone knew about his intentions.


    Frodo said in a muffled voice, ¡°Governor, this is an urgent secret order. I can¡¯t give it to you verbally. Please read it yourself!¡±


    After saying that.


    An encrypted handwritten message was submitted to him.


    The information came from the secret vault of the governor office. Other than Frodo, no one else had seen it.


    The top-secret information had been sealed, and only the three governors could open it.


    If there was a leak, other than the three governors, they would definitely investigate Frodo thoroughly.


    When Tristan opened the letter and saw the contents, he was instantly enraged and released a shocking killing intent.


    He stood in the main hall and scolded out loud, ¡°Motherf*cker, how dare he touch the young miss of the Northern Army? The dark division is courting death!


    ¡°Pass on my order to kill. All the guards of the capital city must gather at the seventh checkpoint and surround it!¡±


    Tristan gave the order to kill, gathering 80,000 people in the capital to destroy the dark division¡¯s prison.


    The seventh checkpoint was the dark division¡¯s prison.


    Using abel to rece the name, the outside world would not know what the seventh checkpoint was for.


    This was themon name used by the dark division and the governor office.


    Frodo turned around to pass down the order.


    The tyrant, Tristan, walked aggressively through the streets of the capital with a sword in his hand, heading straight for the outskirts of the capital.


    Along the way, countless passersby were stunned.


    However, there was nothing strange about it!


    Nowadays, there were all kinds of weirdos in society. If one were to talk about weirdos, those people who ran naked on the streets were not as weird as Tristan.


    People nowadays were more than ten times more epting than people in the olden times.


    They were used to seeing many weird things.


    The 80,000 capital guards of the governor office gathered outside the southern gate of the capital to raze the dark division¡¯s prison.


    How could the Central Bureau not know about such a hugemotion?


    Dominic Lowe of the Central Bureau had just sent off the six ruthless people when he looked at his subordinates outside the door and ran in hurriedly. He reprimanded, ¡°What is it this time? Why are all of you so flustered?¡± ¡°Duke Lowe, the governor office is going to f*ck the dark division prison up!¡±


    The subordinate did not care about being formal. Dominic stood up in shock and said, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡±


    The subordinate was sweating profusely and hurriedly exined the reason.


    Dominic had not forgotten what he had said yesterday!


    He wanted the Central Bureau to take special care of the two girls.


    These two girls were Heather and Ginny. The two most precious people to the


    Northern King..

 Chapter 634 - 634: The Young Miss of the Northern Army

    Chapter 634 - 634: The Young Miss of the Northern Army


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If anything happened to the two of them in the capital.


    How would Dominic Lowe face Braydon Neal in the future?


    At this moment, Dominic was shocked and furious. ¡°The dark division has captured Heather and Ginny?!¡±


    ¡°Yes. There are witnesses!¡±


    If his subordinate dared to report the news to Dominic, it meant that it had been confirmed.


    ¡°What is Marvin doing?! What is he doing?!¡± Dominic was flustered and exasperated.


    ¡°I do not know!¡±


    The subordinate¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat. It was rare to see Duke Lowe so flustered.


    He had lost hisposure!


    ¡°Duke Lowe, is the Central Bureau going to interfere in this matter?¡±


    ¡°Who would dare to interfere? One is the future wife of the Northern King, and the other is the younger sister of the Northern King.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s anger rose.


    He himself was in such a precarious situation. He could not even protect himself. How could he care about these rotten things of the dark division?


    Don¡¯t forget, Jonah Shaw and the other ruthless people were still in the capital!


    Westley Hader and the others had probably already received the news.


    In the Central Bureau, who would dare to interfere in this matter?


    Anyway, Dominic could not care less!


    At this moment, in a dpidated steel factory on the outskirts of the capital.


    This was the dark division¡¯s prison!


    The steel factory that looked like it had stopped production was empty, giving off a gloomy feeling.


    In fact, it was loose on the outside but tight on the inside.


    As long as someone trespassed, both martial artists and ordinary people would be interrogated.


    The people from the dark division were very insidious.


    In the early years, they had fooled ordinary people by saying that the steel factory was haunted. At first, there were bold ordinary people who came in and did not believe that there were ghosts in this world.


    As a result, a member of the dark division disguised as a red ghost scared them out of their wits.


    From then on, the news of the steel factory being haunted spread like wildfire.


    No one dared to pass through here in broad daylight!


    When they entered the core area of the steel factory, there were members of the dark divisioning and going in front of a small thirteen-story building.


    Two of the members of the dark division walked over.


    ¡°Scout, didn¡¯t you ask for leave today to go shopping with Miss Salton?¡± A lean member of the dark division was a little surprised.


    Scout Lampkin got out of the car and said helplessly, ¡°There was some trouble on the street!¡±


    ¡°Trouble? Tell me!¡±


    The lean young man was interested.


    In the capital, there were not many people who dared to provoke the members of the dark division!


    Scout opened the car door and pointed at Heather Sage and Ginny Neal. ¡°It¡¯s the two of them. They¡¯re both martial artists and refused to be disciplined, so I brought them here!¡±


    ¡°This is a girl.¡±


    Damien Caetano frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help but look deeply at Scout.


    Under normal circumstances, female martial artists were more well-behaved than male martial artists. They rarely vited the dark division¡¯s ban nor ignored the rules of the capital.


    Now that Scout had brought them to the dark division, he was probably using his position to get revenge.


    However, this kind of thing was verymon in the dark division.


    If they were ordinary person, Damien would not have gotten involved in such a troublesome matter.


    If the people of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions bullied ordinary people with their authority, once the matter was exposed and the higher-ups investigated thoroughly, no one could protect them!


    Because this was a red line they could not cross!


    The members of each department had to abide by it.


    Breaking this red line was equivalent to breaking the bottom line, and they would be severely punished.


    Now that Heather was a martial artist, it was easy!


    The dark division¡¯s prison had always been a ce where one could enter but not leave!


    Scout lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave these two people to you, Damien. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll buy you a drink after this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it ording to the rules!¡±


    Damien treated Scout¡¯s matter as a trivial matter.


    He led Heather and Ginny into the thirteen-story building ahead.


    Scout¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He turned around and drove away in his luxury car. He smiled at Yana Salton, who was in the passenger seat, and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for a martial artist who has entered the dark division¡¯s prison to leave ever again. Are you satisfied now?¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Yana revealed a smug expression.


    In the corridor of the thirteen -story building, Damien nced at the timid Ginny and couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°How did the two of you offend Scout, that yboy?¡±


    ¡°I offended Yana and was brought here!¡±


    Heather said helplessly.


    There was no surprise on Damien¡¯s face, as if he was used to this kind of thing.


    He frowned and reminded her, ¡°The dark division¡¯s prison is not easy to get out of. You two girls can¡¯t stand the torture of the prison. Besides, you didn¡¯t make a big mistake. If you know someone, feel free to use your connections to get you out. I can pass the message on your behalf!¡±


    Damien was a wily old tox. He gave people a good impression when he spoke.


    Perhaps he felt pity for Ginny. Such a young girl was going to be locked up in the dark division¡¯s prison.


    If no one saved her, the rest of her life would be ruined!


    Of course, Damien had his own selfish intentions.


    He saw that Heather was fearless, as if she did not fear the dark division¡¯s prison.


    Was she slow-witted, or did she have a big background behind her, so she was not afraid of everything in the dark division¡¯s prison?


    He did not know!


    That was why he didn¡¯t want to offend anyone.


    Everyone was different.


    He wasn¡¯t a yboy like Scout.


    Heather¡¯s jade-like fingers gently brushed her messy ck hair and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s our first time in the capital. We¡¯re unfamiliar with the ce and people, and we don¡¯t know anyone.¡±


    ¡°Then, there¡¯s nothing I can do!¡±


    Damien shook his head gently and sighed. He brought the two girls to the basement floor.


    The dark division¡¯s prison was divided into the underground prison and the imperial prison!


    There was a huge difference between the two!


    Once they were thrown into the imperial prison, no one could get them out. They would definitely die there.


    Most of the people who were sent to the underground prison were martial artists who had vited the ban.


    The crime did not warrant death, but he could not be released easily!


    The basement floor was the size of an underground basketball court. The entire structure was made of cement, and the floor was covered with steel.


    Don¡¯t forget, the address of the dark division¡¯s prison was the steel factory.


    When the dungeon was built, there was no shortage of steel.


    There were prisoners everywhere in the basement.


    The old, the young, women, and children, regardless of gender, were all imprisoned here.


    Without exception, they were all martial artists!


    The dark division only targeted martial artists, not ordinary people.


    ¡°Big brother, can I go in here? I don¡¯t want to be locked up with them. I¡¯m afraid of them!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s bright eyes were filled with fear.


    She was such a cute little girl; it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    As a result, the young martial artists in the nearby cells cursed, ¡°How heartless are you people from the dark division?


    ¡°What a bunch of animals. You even captured such a young child. What mistake did she make?¡±


    The hot-blooded young martial artist sat in the cell and cursed at Damien.


    Damien¡¯s face was ashen as he said, ¡°All of you shut up!¡±


    After saying that.


    He opened a cell made of refined steel. Cell number 543 was empty.


    ¡°Go on in!¡±


    Damien silently agreed to Ginny¡¯s request.


    This cell was empty!

 Chapter 635 - 635: We Follow Second Master’s Orders

    Chapter 635 - 635: We Follow Second Master¡¯s Orders


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This empty cell had not been upied for a long time.


    However, there were two guests today.


    In the surrounding cells, many invasive gazes swept over Heather Sage, revealing a bit of lewdness.


    After all, most of the martial artists imprisoned in the dark division¡¯s dungeon were extremely evil.


    In the adjacent cell on the left, there were six muscr men with evil smiles on their faces.


    A burly man with a knife scar on his face smiled malevolently and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been locked up here for three years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful girl. Your figure and looks are really amazing. If you fall into my hands, I can ravage you for the whole night!¡±


    His brazen and shameless words drewughter from the nearby cells.


    In the adjacent cell on the right, there was a young martial artist. He was the one who had cursed angrily just now. His name was Sherwin Hakes.


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be afraid of them,¡± Sherwin said. ¡°They¡¯re just a bunch of shameless bastards. How did you get caught?¡±


    ¡°Sister Heather bought me an ice cream cone and offended them!¡± Ginny Neal said timidly.


    The young and innocent voice brought a ray of sunshine to the dark division¡¯s prison.


    Sherwin was furious, but he did not curse in front of the child. He suppressed his anger andforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. You didn¡¯t make a big mistake.¡±


    ¡°Is it fun to lie to a little girl?¡±


    A cold voice came from the other cells. ¡°Offending the people of the dark division is more serious than making a big mistake. If no big shot protects you, you will be trapped in this ce for the rest of your life!¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s still hope of getting out. That is, when the country¡¯s ruler grants amnesty to the world, we martial artists have a chance of being released !


    Someone replied cidly.


    This topic attracted the attention of others. They whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the Northern King is about to be conferred the title of Garrison King on the peak of Mount Tanish. He will be conferred the title of Viceroy of Hansworth and will be blessed with the fate of the country. Do you think he will grant amnesty to the world?¡±


    ¡°Very likely! ¡±


    This topic attracted the agreement of many martial artists.


    The hope in the hearts of the martial artists locked here had not been extinguished.


    Heather lowered her head and smiled gently. She pulled Ginny into her arms and asked softly, ¡°Ginny, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid. Brother wille and save Sister Heather and me. After all, Brother likes Sister Heather so much!¡±


    Ginny was a mischievous girl. She raised her head and smiled widely.


    Heather rolled her eyes and said faintly, ¡°In your brother¡¯s heart, you¡¯re more important than me!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that!¡±


    ¡°Sister Heather, why didn¡¯t you call my brother?¡± Ginny asked softly.


    ¡°He once told me that he would stay away from the capital for the rest of his life. The capital is dangerous andplicated. You and I are his weaknesses!¡±


    Heather didn¡¯t want to tell Ginny about theplicated conflict between the adults.


    When the little girl was older, she would understand!


    Heather knew very well that if she and Ginny fell into someone else¡¯s hands and she revealed their identities, the people from the dark division might use them to threaten Braydon Neal!


    Heather was worried.


    However, she did not understand how terrifying Braydon was!


    As long as Braydon was alive.


    No one in the world dared to touch her!


    This was a red line.


    If Heather died in the capital, Braydon would definitely lose control and go crazy.


    At that time, cold swords would hang in all directions of the capital.


    All the martial artists in the capital would no longer be innocent.


    They must be buried with her!


    The Northern Army and the four entities were like fire and water.


    Have you ever seen people from the four great entities infiltrate Preston and assassinate the Neal family or Heather and the others?


    As long as Braydon didn¡¯t die, no one would dare to touch Heather!


    On the basement level of the dark division¡¯s dungeon, every ten minutes, there would be members of the dark division patrolling to prevent any idents.


    Four members of the dark division were patrolling the second corridor. When they passed by Cell 543, they suddenly stopped.


    The four of them stood there.


    All the martial artists in the surrounding cells fell silent.


    Here, the members of the dark division were kings!


    Other than Sherwin, who was a hot-blooded and upright guy, who dared to curse, the six people who had humiliated Heather earlier sat in their cells and did not even dare to fart!


    If they provoked the members of the dark division, killing them in the underground prison would be as easy as killing an ant.


    The four members of the dark division were all young men with crew-cut hair. They had swords on their waists. They stood at the door of the cell without making a sound.


    They were like four guardians guarding this ce.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. No one in the surrounding cells dared to make a sound.


    Sherwin was in the cell next door. He lowered his voice and said hoarsely,


    ¡°Little girl, who did you offend?¡±


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ginny didn¡¯t understand why he was asking that question.


    Sherwin nced at the four young men from the dark division at the door and said in a low voice, ¡°The four of them have golden threads embroidered on their sleeves, which is proof of their identity.¡±


    ¡°The sleeves are embroidered with golden threads, and there is a cloud pattern on the back. Only the dark division War Gods can wear this kind of clothes!¡± Someone said in fear.


    A War God level martial artist of the dark division had a much higher status than Scout Lampkin.


    The four of them stood there with their left hands on the hilts of their swords. They restrained their killing intent and remained silent like wooden stakes.


    It was as if they were silently guarding this area.


    Therefore, Sherwin was a little shocked. He asked Ginny what kind of big shot she had offended.


    It had actually alerted four War Gods of the dark division to guard this ce.


    This basically meant that even if they had connections, they might not be able to get the two girls out.


    Ginny tilted her head and timidly stepped forward. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯m thirsty.


    Can I have some water?¡±


    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t provoke them!¡±


    Sherwin was shocked and asked Ginny to step back.


    The War Gods of the dark division were extremely murderous. They had always had an unrelenting attitude toward martial artists who had made mistakes. In their eyes, there was no distinction between men and women!


    All martial artists who made mistakes must die!


    Sherwin¡¯s forehead was covered in cold sweat. He asked Ginny to step back quickly.


    The four War Gods of the dark division at the door sensed that the little girl was calling them. They looked at each other, turned around, and cupped their fists. ¡°Miss, please forgive us. The four of us are under Second Master¡¯s secret orders and are not allowed to leave this ce!¡±


    Whose orders were they under?


    Who was this Second Master?


    Sherwin and the others were curious.


    ¡°Miss?¡± Sherwin asked in surprise.


    Who else could it be other than Ginny?


    The little girl¡¯s big brother was themander of the Northern Army!


    The martial artists in the surrounding cells were shocked. They had all heard the four War Gods of the dark division address this little girl as Miss!


    Furthermore, the four of them were kneeling on one knee.


    Such a disy of reverence revealed the identity of the little girl. She was definitely not an ordinary person.


    The little girl was startled by them. She turned around and ran behind Heather. Her clear eyes were curious as she asked, ¡°Are you Brother Westley¡¯s men? I have this!¡±


    Ginny took out a purple-gold token from her bosom.


    This was the governor token!


    Seeing this token was like seeing the actual person!

 Chapter 636 - 636: Capital Garrison Bringing Miss Home!

    Chapter 636: Capital Garrison Bringing Miss Home!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was like the governor himself was here.


    Sherwin Hakes couldn¡¯t help but look over. The more he looked at it, the more terrified he became.


    The purple-gold token and the flying fish painting exuded a majestic aura.


    It was the waist token of Westley Hader of the governor office!


    ¡°The governor token¡­ Little girl, your brother is Governor Westley Hader?¡± Sherwin asked in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, Brother Westley told me that if Ie to the capital, I can go to the governor office to y with him. Before I could go, I was caught and brought here!¡±


    Ginny Neal said innocently.


    As a result, the entire basement of the dark division instantly fell into chaos!


    Sherwin¡¯s mind went nk.


    The sister of the governor of the governor office was captured by the members of the dark division and sent to the dungeon?


    The governor office was established in the capital and had 80,000 capital garrison troops under itsmand. They did not fear the dark division!


    In the other cells, someone said in horror, ¡°Are the people from the dark division crazy? They even dare to capture the governor¡¯s sister?¡±


    ¡°The dark division has gone overboard this time!¡±


    Someone sounded gleeful.


    The adjacent cell on the left side of Cell 543 was where the scarred man and the others were locked up.


    The scarred-face man¡¯s face was ashen. He had just insulted Heather Sage with obscene words.


    He didn¡¯t expect that he would offend such a shocking figure.


    At this moment, the four War Gods of the dark division stood up and said coldly, ¡°Silence!¡±


    Swoosh!


    No one dared to say anything.


    One of the dark division War Gods bowed and said, ¡°The four of us aren¡¯t under the orders of the governor office because we were ordered by the Second Master to protect Miss today!¡±


    ¡°Miss, please wait patiently for a moment. Things are a littleplicated!¡± The second War God of the dark division said softly.


    With the four of them protecting them, no one could bully Heather and Ginny.


    Instantly, Sherwin and the others were stunned.


    If the four War Gods of the dark division were not under the orders of Governor Westley Hader, who were they under the orders of?


    Who was the ¡®Second Master¡¯ they were talking about?


    Others might not be able to guess it, but Heather had already guessed it! She was always by Braydon Neal¡¯s side, so she knew who the ¡®Second Master¡¯ was!


    The Second Master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, was themander of the second legion of the Northern Army, the leader of the five heavenly kings!


    Hemanded 100,000 elites in the Northern Army and 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army.


    Obviously, the four War Gods of the dark division were the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    It wasn¡¯t too much for the people of the Northern Army to call Ginny ¡®Miss¡¯ , right?


    The people from the dark division had captured the young miss of the Northern Army.


    How could this not beplicated?


    They were all locked up in the dark division¡¯s dungeon.


    Marvin Townsend, the head of the dark division, was to me for this.


    At the same time, a War God of the dark division pulled out his sword with his left hand and shed at the chains of the cell where Sherwin was.


    The door of the cell was split open.


    Sherwin was dumbfounded. He had never offended these four lords!


    Why were they going after him!


    ¡°Go outside and get some water,¡± the War God of the dark division said coldly. ¡°After this, I¡¯ll ensure that you leave this ce safely.¡±


    Ginny was thirsty.


    The four War Gods couldn¡¯t leave this ce, so they had Sherwin go get water.


    Such benefits immediately made the other martial artists in the cells jealous.


    If Sherwin refused to do it, he was sure that the others in the other cells would fight to do it!


    Therefore, Sherwin walked out of the cell without hesitation.


    The moment he walked out of the cell.


    He felt the ground above the basement level tremble faintly, like the sound of a horse galloping on the ground.


    Apanied by a terrifying killing intent that swept through the entire steel factory, a deep voice sounded, ¡°The capital garrison is here to bring Miss home!¡±


    Eighty thousand capital guards were gathered outside the steel factory.


    The voice shocked the entire dark division prison.


    All the dark division martial artists were rmed, as if they had seen a ghost.


    Why was the capital garrison gathered here?


    A second deep voice came from the ground, cursing, ¡°Motherf*ckers! You dare to bully the Northern Army¡¯s people?! Kill and raze this ce!¡±


    After receiving the news that Ginny had been taken away by the dark division and imprisoned in the dark division¡¯s underground prison, the little monkey, Tristan Yandell, was shocked.


    This ruthless person had directly rushed over with 80,000 capital garrison troops.


    Now, the entire steel factory was surrounded by the capital garrison.


    In the basement.


    Ginny¡¯s eyes lit up as she giggled. ¡°Sister Heather, Brother Tristan is here to pick us up!¡±


    ¡°They are here to pick you up. You¡¯re the Young Miss of the Northern Army, but you¡¯ve been bullied. The people under your brother are all people of high status and authority. They hold great power in their hands, so how can they let this matter rest?¡±


    Heather held Ginny¡¯s hand and refused to let her leave her side.


    The silly little girl had no idea how much influence her brother had in Hansworth.


    ¡°The Young Miss of the Northern Army?¡± Sherwin was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Her brother is¡­


    All the martial artists in the cell were shocked.


    Ginny stuck out her pink tongue and said proudly, ¡°My brother is Braydon


    Neal!¡±


    Ginny was the only person who dared to call Braydon by his name in front of the four Northern Army hidden agents.


    A biological sister calling her brother by his name.


    No one could do anything about that!


    Sherwin was dumbstruck.


    The entire basement was silent.


    The younger sister of the Northern King was captured by the dark division and brought here.


    The people from the dark division were that arrogant?


    This was crazy!


    Sherwin¡¯s eyes instantly revealed respect.


    At this moment, on the ground of the steel factory.


    An expert from the dark division¡¯s prison, there was a ninth-level king named Gilderoy Jupin. He was dark division¡¯s deputy leader, and his duty was to guard the dark division¡¯s prison.


    For decades, the dark division¡¯s prison was as stable as Mount Tanish. Who would have thought that they would be surrounded by Tristan¡¯s troops today.


    Gilderoy appeared angrily and stared at Tristan, who was holding a sword. He said angrily, ¡°Tristan Yandell, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill my way through your dark division¡¯s prison!¡±


    Tristan received the iron-blooded order to kill and said, ¡°Level this ce!¡±


    Eighty thousand capital garrison troops swept through the entire abandoned steel factory.


    It was as if the demolition team had forcefully demolished this ce.


    Instantly, the entire abandoned steel factory was filled with smoke. The capital garrison surrounded the ce.


    Gilderoy was shocked and furious. ¡°Everyone, retreat to the imperial prison and report to the leader quickly. Those bastards from the governor office are a bunch of lunatics. Tristan Yandell, you¡¯ll be punished severely!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you to punish me severely. At most, I¡¯ll bring my brothers back to the northern desert. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you, old bastard?¡±


    Tristan had never cowered.


    He couldn¡¯t wait for the capital to quickly punish him.


    This way, he, Tristan Yandell, one of the five heavenly kings of the Northern Army, could pack his bags and return to the northern region.


    At that time, he would say that he could not survive in the capital anymore.


    Anyway, he was not afraid of losing face!


    As long as he could return to the Northern Army, it was nothing to lose face.


    In the end, Gilderoy was so angry that he cursed loudly at his old age, ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    The governor office and the dark division started fighting.


    This matter shocked the nine departments and twenty-four divisions.


    No one Imew what was going on.


    Dominic Lowe of the Central Bureau had even gone into hiding, not doing anything about it.


    The abandoned steel factory was razed to the ground..

 Chapter 637 - 637: He was Livid!

    Chapter 637: He was Livid!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the members of the dark division retreated to the thirteen-story building.


    This had rmed Marvin Townsend.


    In the Capital¡¯s dark division, Marvin and Han Jones were having a chat.


    Someone entered the door hurriedly and whispered into Marvin¡¯s ear, ¡°Leader, Tristan Yandell has led 80,000 capital garrison troops to surround the dark division prison.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Marvin stood up in shock and anger. He could not be bothered to entertain Han and rushed out of the door.


    Han narrowed his eyes, and a glint shed across them. He followed Marvin out, ready to see what the little monkey was up to.


    Taking advantage of Marvin¡¯s departure, Han took out his watch and saw the message on it as soon as he opened it.


    Han¡¯s pupils constricted, and he instantly exploded with anger.


    The people from the dark division had taken the Young Miss of the Northern Army!


    He only found out now!


    Han rushed over urgently, ayer of cold sweat appearing on his forehead. He realized why Tristan had led 80,000 capital garrison troops to besiege the dark division¡¯s prison.


    It had already blown up!


    In the abandoned steel factory, Marvin rushed over. He shouted, ¡°Stop!¡±


    A quasi-pinnacle pressure rushed forth.


    Tristan was suppressed for less than two minutes.


    A ck stream of light shot over from afar.


    The ck light was a ck spear.


    The ck dragon spear pierced toward Marvin¡¯s chest.


    Marvin was shocked. He recognized the ck dragon spear and dodged it.


    The spear stabbed into the thirteen-story building.


    As Syrus Yanagi stepped on the flying leaves andnded steadily on the ck dragon spear, he stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Marvin cupped his hands and said humbly.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ginny?¡±


    Syrus¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Marvin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned and asked, ¡°Ginny is¡­¡± ¡°The Young Miss of the Northern Army, my brother¡¯s biological sister!¡±


    Westley Hader slowly appeared with his hands behind his back.


    In the end, Marvin was stunned. He realized that his subordinates had captured the Northern King¡¯s sister.


    What the hell!


    Marvin¡¯s face turned green. He turned around and looked at Gilderoy Jupin coldly, saying hoarsely, ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Marvin wished he could p Gilderoy to death.


    Of all people he offended, he actually offended the Northern Army¡¯s people!


    It seemed that Gilderoy was done with life.


    Marvin was not!


    Gilderoy was horrified. ¡°Leader, I didn¡¯t give the order to arrest anyone. This is a misunderstanding!¡±


    He shouldn¡¯t have said it.


    Once he said it, Tobey Lapras and the others thought that something had happened to Ginny Neal!


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix Baily, held a three feet long iron sword in his hand. The sword pierced through the sky and pierced through Gilderoy¡¯s right shoulder.


    The sword pierced through his body and nailed him to the 13th floor.


    His attack shocked everyone!


    Marvin¡¯s hair stood on end as he sensed danger. He eximed, ¡°Commander Bailey, you¡­¡±


    ¡°If Ginny is hurt in the slightest, I¡¯ll destroy the dark division!¡± Hendrix¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Everyone in the dark division had better pray that Ginny was fine.


    If something happened, there would only be eight of the nine departments left in the capital!


    From now on, the dark division would be removed!


    Gilderoy, a ninth-level king, was nailed to the wall of a thirteen-story building. Three meters of blood flowed out. It was shocking.


    A king had a strong life force, and Hendrix¡¯s attack was not fatal. He only heavily injured him.


    Jonah Shaw crossed his hands behind his back and stood in front of Marvin. His eyes were frighteningly cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°If I don¡¯t see her in one minute, the dark division will be abolished, and you will die!¡±


    Marvin¡¯s scalp went numb. As a quasi-pinnacle expert, he didn¡¯t dare to say a single harsh word after being threatened by the green-robed youth before him.


    Because this was Jonah!


    The most ruthless person in the capital.


    Since he was young, no one had dared to provoke him in the capital!


    Looking at the martial artists of the various families in the capital, who would not avoid Jonah when they saw him?


    Marvin was about to break down. He turned around and growled, ¡®Where is that girl?¡±


    ¡°Cell 543 on the basement level!¡±


    Damien Caetano was at the door. His face was extremely pale. He braced himself and stepped forward.


    This matter could not be concealed at all. If he did not step forward and say it now, if Marvin investigated the matter thoroughly, he would die a terrible death.


    ¡°You were the one who captured her?¡± Marvin asked coldly.


    ¡°Leader please spare my life. I didn¡¯t capture her. Scout Lampkin brought her here. I was responsible for sending her to the prison!¡± Damien¡¯s face was pale. He was filled with regret.


    He should not have gotten involved in this matter!


    If he didn¡¯t exin himself, he would lose his life here.


    ¡°You locked her up in the imperial prison?¡± Marvin asked with murderous intent.


    ¡°No. It¡¯s the basement level of the underground prison, Cell 543. They seemed pitiful, so I made the decision to open a new cell without a record.¡±


    He knelt down as if he was asking to be punished.


    In fact, he was just asking for credit!


    Once a new cell was opened in the dark division¡¯s underground prison and imperial prison, the name of the martial artist imprisoned would have to be recorded.


    He opened a new cell and locked Ginny Neal and Heather Sage inside.


    It meant that they weren¡¯t locked up with other ferocious martial artists.


    In other words, neither of the two girls were hurt.


    Damien did something meritorious!


    All the me was pushed onto Scout.


    Jonah sped his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°Lead the way. If Ginny is injured, none of the dark division members can live, including you, Marvin Townsend!¡±


    Marvin could only admit defeat, not daring to say anything.


    A ruthless person like Jonah had always been a person who would do what he said!


    If he really provoked Jonah, this little lunatic would abolish the dark division, making the nine departments into eight.


    Damien didn¡¯t dare to hesitate and hurriedly led the way.


    In the basement of the dark division¡¯s dungeon, a group of big shots appeared.


    Marvin, the leader of the dark division, and Han, the deputy leader.


    Governor Westley and the others had arrived!


    At the door of Cell 543, four War Gods of the dark division were holding swords in their left hands. Their tiger eyes were filled with killing intent as they watched the people approaching from afar.


    Marvin didn¡¯t seem to understand the situation and shouted coldly, ¡°The four of you, get down!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The four War Gods of the dark division unsheathed their swords and point them at him.


    Marvin¡¯s face turned dark, and he was livid.


    Why was he so unlucky today!


    War God level members of the dark division were actually pointing their swords at him, the leader.


    Were they not intentionally embarrassing him?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Marvin asked angrily. ¡°Under Second Master¡¯s orders, we must protect Young Miss today!¡± The first War God said indifferently.


    The second War God said softly, ¡°We can finally shed our dark division skin today!¡±


    Marvin was stunned by their words.


    What did that mean?


    Whose orders were they following?!


    Or rather, which group was he from!


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr Neal, stepped forward with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    ¡°You are¡­¡±

 Chapter 638 - 638: Sadie Arrives in the Capital!

    Chapter 638: Sadie Arrives in the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    The eyes of the first War God young man were filled with uncertainty.


    ¡°I¡¯m rankedst among the tenmanders of the Northern Army!¡± Skr Neal said indifferently.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent Halston Juracek greets Tenth Master!¡±


    The first War God young man instantly put away his de and knelt down on one knee, shouting in a low voice.


    His words exposed his true identity.


    The corner of Marvin Townsend¡¯s mouth twitched, and it gradually spread across his entire face.


    The four War Gods under hismand were actually the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    To Marvin, this was a p in the face.


    Ginny Neal¡¯s eyes lit up as she called out, ¡°Brother Westley!¡±


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Westley Hader took a step forward and pulled out Halston¡¯s sword.


    He shed the entire cell door with his sword!


    Westley bent down and picked Ginny up. Like an elder brother, he asked softly, ¡°Since you¡¯re in the capital, why didn¡¯t you look for me at the governor office?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know where the governor office is!¡± Ginny said innocently.


    ¡°There were too many people on the streets earlier,¡± Heather Sage said softly. ¡°I was worried that revealing Ginny¡¯s identity would cause even more trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-Law, you worry too much. No one in the capital dares to touch you.


    You and Ginny are a red line that can¡¯t be crossed!¡±


    Tobey Lapras could tell that Heather was worried, so he decided to make it clear.


    Heather and Ginny were a red line.


    Even though the powerful families and aristocratic families hated Braydon Neal to the core, they didn¡¯t dare to touch Ginny and Heather!


    ¡°Ginny, this is your Big Brother Tobey!¡± Westley said softly.


    ¡°Brother Tobey, I remember you!¡±


    Ginny said innocently.


    Tobey and Syrus Yanagi had been to the Neal family manor during the hundred generals meeting.


    Of course, Ginny recognized them!


    ¡°King Tobey of the royal guards?¡± Sherwin Hakes asked in surprise from the cell beside them.


    Sherwin was not the only one who was shocked. The other martial artists in the basement¡¯s first floor prison also revealed respectful gazes.


    The royal guards had two masters.


    The Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce, Syrus Yanagi, was a dignified seven-time champion. When he was young, he was a famous overlord in the capital.


    Secondly, it was Tobey!


    When the two of them were young, they were like bullies in the capital, specifically going against the children of the aristocratic families.


    Hendrix Bailey stepped forward and pinched Ginny¡¯s round face, saying, ¡°Ginny, do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Brother Hendrix!¡±


    Ginny stuck out her tongue and said timidly.


    Hendrixughed loudly. ¡°Haha, you actually guessed who I am. Come on, your big brother Hendrix will give you a big treasure.¡±


    After saying that.


    A token appeared in Hendrix¡¯s hand; he stuffed it into Ginny¡¯s hand. The little girl blinked and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°The Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander token!¡±


    Marvin gulped and muttered softly.


    There was a picture on the token. It was a silver wolf standing on the peak of the mountain and howling at the moon.


    This was the picture of the wolf howling at the moon!


    Seeing the token was like seeing themander of the Gray Wolf Army.


    All the soldiers of the Gray Wolf Army would have to obey the orders!


    The martial artists who were imprisoned by the dark division on the first floor of the basement revealed a hint of fear in their eyes, but they also felt a little envious of this cute little girl!


    With the protection of the Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander, how many martial artists in the world would dare to touch this little girl!


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and a token slid out of his sleeve. He gently stuffed it into Ginny¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Ginny, keep this well.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jonah!¡±


    Ginny whispered.


    Jonah smiled dotingly and pinched her little nose. ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it right!¡±


    Themander token Jonah had given her was naturally the Sanguine Army¡¯smander token.


    This gift was not much lighter than Hendrix¡¯s.


    Westley carried Ginny and walked to Skr. He asked softly, ¡°Ginny, do you know who he is?¡±


    Ginny blinked her big eyes, a little curious and a little timid.


    As for who Eggy was¡­


    Ginny obviously couldn¡¯t guess!


    There were so many people present, but Eggy was actually the closest person to the little girl!


    Skr didn¡¯t hide anything. He gently took off the mask on his face, revealing a handsome and delicate appearance. His brows were somewhat simr to Braydon¡¯s.


    ¡°Ginny, this is your Big Brother Skr!¡±


    Westley told them who Skr¡¯s father was.


    Skr¡¯s father was Braydon¡¯s third uncle!


    He was Ginny¡¯s third uncle!


    The Neal family had three children.


    The eldest son, Braydon, followed by Skr, and finally Ginny!


    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Ginny called out timidly.


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Skr, who had always been cold and stern, softened as he called out her


    name.


    The people of the Northern Army were all men!


    They were all men, so they naturally doted on Ginny!


    Westley and the others took Heather and was ready to leave the dark division¡¯s dungeon.


    As for Marvin, the leader of the dark division, he was sent into Cell 543 by Jonah¡¯s punch and locked up in his own dungeon.


    Syrus even said that he would beat Marvin up every time he saw him!


    Marvin¡¯s face was filled with despair.


    Today, he had offended the capital¡¯s little tyrant, Syrus.


    Needless to say, Scout Lampkin, the good-for-nothing, would surely fall terribly in the hands of Marvin.


    Marvin had to kill Scout.


    Jonah and the others didn¡¯t need to care about that.


    Skr and the others had just reached the entrance of the dungeon.


    Suddenly.


    All of them stopped.


    The few of them felt a familiar cold aura.


    She was here!


    Who was she?


    It was naturally the girl from Mount Bliz who had already arrived in the capital.


    This aura was way too familiar!


    Westley was expressionless as he said softly, ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re stuck in the


    dungeon!¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t get out!¡±


    Tobey gulped.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have all gathered here!¡± Syrus said softly.


    ¡°We were too hasty!¡±


    Skr said expressionlessly.


    The few of them were gathered here.


    Sadie Dudley had arrived and sensed the auras of the few of them. She would definitely block them!


    The dark division¡¯s dungeon was like a rat¡¯s nest.


    The few of them were stuck.


    Hendrix returned to where Marvin was and asked in a low voice, ¡°Townsend, is there a back door in the dark division¡¯s dungeon?¡±


    ¡°In the dark division¡¯s dungeon, the entrance is the exit, and the exit is the entrance. There is no second door.¡±


    Marvin replied.


    Tobey said softly, ¡°Build a back door next time.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    No matter what, Tobey refused to be the first to go out.


    Jonah said expressionlessly, ¡°Sadie is here. How can the Crown Prince not wee her?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The capital is your territory, Syrus. If you don¡¯t go and wee her, who will?¡±


    Hendrix immediately agreed.


    Syrus immediately became anxious and said, ¡°Westley is the governor and also the minister of the governor office. Shouldn¡¯t he be the one to go out and wee her?¡±


    ¡°The two of you go together!¡±


    Tobey urged.


    Syrus and Westley red at Tobey, not expecting him to stab them in the back.


    ¡°We should all go together. Otherwise, we¡¯ll all just wait to die here.¡± Westley said calmly..

 Chapter 639 - 639: When I Enter the Capital, All the Pinnacles

    Chapter 639: When I Enter the Capital, All the Pinnacles


    Will Die!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi was determined to drag everyone down with him.


    Jonah Shaw didn¡¯t say anything and walked out.


    Seeing this, the others followed suit.


    However, these few bad eggs were filled with an aura of death. Tragic Death.


    There was a tragic feeling of a hero who would never return as he journeyed to face his death!


    The six warriors of the Northern Army braced themselves and headed to the southern gate.


    Ginny Neal was left in Heather Sage¡¯s care, and they followed Tristan Yandell to the governor office. There was no need to worry about their safety at all.


    At this moment, at the southern gate of the capital.


    Her hair was tied up, and her face was wless. Her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, and her clear eyes were calm and quiet. Sadie Dudley left Mount Bliz and had arrived in the capital!


    She wasn¡¯t wearing a ghost mask.


    Because there was no need to!


    Sadie stopped in front of the red southern gate. Her eyes were fixed on this ce as she smiled lightly. The men passing by could not help but be entranced.


    If she smiled again, she would probably be able to seduce their soul! The beautiful Sadie said in an ethereal and gentle voice, ¡°Is this the capital?¡±


    ¡°This is the capital!¡±


    An old voice faintly sounded. He sighed and said, ¡°In the end, you still descended upon the capital!¡±


    ¡°In the end, you still let him down!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly. She was calm and quiet, as if there was no smoke or fire.


    The southern gate of the capital slowly opened.


    An old man with a white beard and a suit stood on the red carpet as if he was weing Sadie.


    Where did the old man in the suite from?


    He did not belong to a powerful family.


    He did not belong to any aristocratic families!


    He was not from a sect.


    He was from the capital pce, the previous generation¡¯s imperial preceptor, Hawkins Landow!


    A pinnacle that had be famous a hundred years ago had now appeared to wee Sadie.


    This was the courtesy given by the capital. Hawkins slowly said, ¡°The capital decreest night was fake!¡±


    This was the capital¡¯s exnation!


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.¡±You bullied him for his youth. Last night, you bullied him to the point where he swore a heavy oath that he would never set foot in the capital for the rest of his life. You made him suffer!¡±


    ¡°There will be an exnation for this.¡±


    Hawkins replied.


    Sadie said softly, ¡°The capital used him as a knife in your hand to kill the four entities for you and defend the irondws of the country. In the end, the capitalpromised with the four entities, which is letting him down!¡±


    Her soft words were beautiful!


    Hawkins¡¯s heart trembled.


    How should he exin?


    Not to mention that someone had faked the decree of the capital!


    Even if it was a fake decree from the capital, there were countless special institutions in the capital.


    Were the nine departments and twenty-four divisions all useless?


    Did they not notice any signs beforehand?


    Did they not realize it, or did they realize it but acquiesced in the end?


    No one could exin!


    If they acquiesced, what was the difference between a fake decree and a real order?


    Just as Sadie had said, these people had let Braydon Neal down!


    This caused Braydon to swear in publicst night that he would never set foot in the capital again.


    The capital was full of deception.


    Braydon, who had the intelligence of a demon, had long seen through the situation.


    However, he had seen through everything. He would never take a step back or relent.


    King Braydon was King Braydon after all.


    He would notpromise with the four great entities!


    The capital¡¯spromise had let him down.


    Hawkins could not give an exnation.


    Sadie took one step closer to the southern gate of the capital and said softly, ¡°I will only live for him for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I will definitely give you an exnation for this matter!¡±


    Hawkins¡¯s age was unknown for the time being.


    But she could feel that he was panicking.


    He was faintly afraid.


    The source of fear was Sadie!


    He, Hawkins, did not dare to let Sadie enter the capital.


    What was the reason?


    Sadie said softly, ¡®When I enter the capital, all the pinnacles in the capital will die!¡±


    The beautiful girl spoke softly.


    Just one sentence.


    That was the reason why Hawkins was afraid.


    Jonah and the others, who were rushing to the southern gate, turned around and ran when they heard this.


    That¡¯s right, the six bad eggs turned around and ran!


    No one dared to stay. At this time, no one dared to wee Sadie!


    The six of them were neither stupid nor silly. They could all feel that Sadie was angry.


    If they went to her now, wouldn¡¯t they surely be beaten up?


    There was nothing wrong with the six of them running away.


    ¡°Are the six of you hiding from me?¡± Sadie asked softly.


    Jonah, who had just turned around and taken two steps, was stunned as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Westley Hader was expressionless. ¡°Don¡¯t run, ¡± he said. ¡°We¡¯ve been caught!¡±


    ¡°Tobey, my legs are a little weak.¡±


    Syrus turned around with difficulty and had Tobey Lapras support him. ¡°If I help you,¡± Tobey said in a low voice, ¡°who¡¯s going to help me?!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s no one in the capital that you, Syrus Yanagi, can¡¯t afford to offend?¡±


    Westley suddenly scolded Syrus.


    Syrus was neither anxious nor angry. He said in a low voice, ¡°Once you leave the southern gate, you¡¯re no longer in the capital.¡± Westley was speechless.


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with Syrus¡¯s words.


    The six of them took difficult steps and slowly walked toward the southern gate of the capital. The old imperial preceptor, Hawkins, was still blocking Sadie¡¯s way.


    ¡°Old Imperial Preceptor please make way! ¡± Syrus said in a low voice.


    Hawkins moved aside.


    Tobey and the other six brothers walked out of the southern gate with a bitterugh and eximed obediently, ¡°Sadie!¡±


    Each of their words was sweeter than the other!


    Sadie raised her left hand and gently tapped Tobey¡¯s forehead with her slender fingers. A ripple appeared.


    Bang!


    Tobey flew backward toward the ancient city wall at the southern gate of the capital.


    He was getting beaten up!


    ¡°Face the wall and reflect on your mistakes!¡±


    Sadie opened her thin lips and uttered.


    Syrus quickly ran toward the ancient city wall. His face was straight, and his body was straight. His movements were smooth and fluid.


    Hendrix Bailey and Jonah did the same.


    The six of them stood obediently with their faces facing the wall. This was the so-called time-out.


    Looking at how experienced the six of them were, who knew how many times they had been punished when they were young?


    The six little cowards stood there obediently, not daring to make a sound.


    Sadie walked lightly toward the southern gate of the capital.


    Syrus stole a nce, and so did the other five.


    ¡°No peeking!¡± Sadie said coldly.


    Swoosh!


    The six of them quickly retracted their gazes and obediently faced the wall to reflect on their mistakes.


    Sadie continued to move forward and said, ¡°Imperial Preceptor Landow, retreat. You can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Hawkins couldn¡¯t stop Sadie?


    He really couldn¡¯t stop Sadie!


    Hawkins said with difficulty, ¡°Please calm down. I¡¯ll give you an exnation forst night¡¯s fake decree by noon at thetest!¡±


    It was toote.


    The tip of Sadie¡¯s left foot gentlynded on the red carpet.


    One foot in the capital!


    Boom!


    Sadie¡¯s delicate body released an extremely terrifying aura..

 Chapter 640 - 640: I Will Live the Rest of My Life Only for You!

    Chapter 640: I Will Live the Rest of My Life Only for You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How strong was her aura?


    It sent Hawkins Landow flying!


    Her aura was like the sky, and her power suppressed the earth.


    However, Sadie Dudley¡¯s temperament was untainted by the mortal world. She raised her left hand andnded a palm on Hawkins¡¯s chest.


    The light palm print prated Hawkins¡¯s body.


    With just a single palm, she shattered the pinnacle door in Hawkins¡¯s body.


    This was Sadie!


    She was dressed in a white dress. She was originally a weak girl, but the world¡¯s top experts were like ants to her.


    The old imperial preceptor Hawkins awed the capital a hundred years ago, but so what!


    Sadie had never cared about his life.


    Sadie had just said that when she entered the capital, all the pinnacles in the caDital would die.


    With her own strength, she would tten pinnacles in the capital.


    The fact that Hawkins had suffered a heavy blow with her palm strike was Sadie¡¯s warning to the capital!


    Before noon, the capital had to give Sadie an exnation.


    Otherwise, the pinnacle martial artists in the capital city would not be able to escape death!


    Sadie had descended the mountain because of Braydon Neal and descended upon the ancient capital.


    Would she let this rest? Not until blood had been shed.


    Hawkins was crippled with just a palm strike. A dignified pinnacle cultivator who was in seclusion was crippled just like that.


    What a pity!


    Pinnacle martial artists were great existences.


    Crippled just like that!


    Most importantly, Sadie had never put the world¡¯s top experts in her eyes.


    Do you still remember the ban on Kylo?


    Kylo had forbidden pinnacles from appearing in this era, and the king was revered!


    Sadie was the executor of this ban.


    Behind the ban was a terrifying figure suppressing the entire world.


    Kylo¡¯s ban suppressed the top powers of the hundred countries around the world, and they did not dare to show themselves.


    How terrifying!


    Thus, when Sadie came to the capital, even the old imperial preceptor, Hawkins, who was a great figure in secluded cultivation, was rmed.


    At this moment, Hawkins¡¯s old face was pale as he left the capital¡¯s southern gate.


    Sadie stood quietly on the spot. She had not set foot in the capital yet. She slowly looked at the six little cowards at the bottom of the ancient city wall.


    When the six little cowards saw Sadie looking at them, they turned their heads in unison and stared at the wall in front of them.


    Each and every one of them looked like a well-behaved teenager.


    Cold sweat broke out on Tobey Lapras¡¯s face as he muttered, ¡°Sadie is walking toward us. What should we do? I¡¯m so nervous!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, steady yourself!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi asked Tobey to calm down, but he was also panicking.


    Jonah Shaw sneered. ¡°Cowards!¡±


    In the next moment.


    Sadie took light steps and walked over leisurely. A faint smile appeared on her lips. The smile on her beautiful face could not help but mesmerize people.


    She was truly intoxicating others with just a smile, and it was soul-stirring!


    ¡°Jonah!¡± Sadie said softly.


    ¡°Hey, Sadie, what¡¯s up? Tell me what you need.¡±


    A second ago, Jonah was just saying that Tobey was a coward, but he turned around with an obedient smile on his face the next second.


    Sadie raised her left hand. Her cold and soft fingers gently tapped Jonah¡¯s forehead and said softly, ¡°Did Little Fool learn the Nine Yin Technique?¡±


    ¡°As expected of you, Sadie. Although you¡¯ve lived on Mount Bliz for a long time, we can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡±


    Tobey, the little bootlicker, went to a pavilion not far away and wiped the seat with his sleeve, letting Sadie sit down and rest.


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°Continue your time-out!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tobey obediently turned around and ran back to his original position. He looked straight ahead and continued to reflect on himself.


    However, ten meters away from the capital, a white-robed youth walked toward the capital with his hands behind his back.


    Behind the white-robed youth was a ck-robed youth.


    The two of them arrived at the capital together.


    It was Braydon and Frediano Jadanza.


    Naturally, they had something to do!


    Braydon had said that he would never set foot in the capital again.


    The capital was divided into four city gates: east, west, north, and south. With the ancient city wall as the boundary, the capital was inside the city gates, and Hansworth was outside the city gates!


    Braydon had sensed Sadie¡¯s aura from afar.


    Within the pavilion.


    ¡°Sadie!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Sadie said softly.


    ¡°Sadie!¡± Frediano shouted from the side. ¡°Little one, you¡¯re finally going to return to the north?¡± Sadie looked at Frediano and smiled lightly.


    A bitter smile appeared on Frediano¡¯s lips.


    ¡°I came down the mountain today because of you!¡± Sadie said calmly.


    Seven years ago, the four great entities, namely the powerful families, aristocratic families, sects, and yin-yang, rashly appeared and secretly bullied Frediano. They threatened Frediano with their pinnacle martial strength and made him join the yin-yang.


    If Frediano didn¡¯tpromise, the pinnacles of the four great entities would descend upon the northern territory.


    To the Northern Army seven years ago.


    Half-step pinnacles were terrifying existences that could kill Frediano.


    Not to mention pinnacle martial artists!


    Back then, Sadie lived on Mount Bliz and did not care about anything that happened at the foot of the mountain.


    Sadie stood on Mount Bliz, intimidating the world¡¯s pinnacles.


    She never asked about the matters of martial artists below the pinnacle.


    But now, there were many pinnacles appearing.


    How could Sadie turn a blind eye to it!


    Moreover, Sadie and Finley Yanagi had made a promise that she would never leave Mount Bliz.


    However, an agreement was still an agreement!


    Finley Yanagi¡¯s whereabouts were unknown. He was nowhere to be seen, dead or alive.


    Sadie had kept her promise and guarded Mount Bliz alone for more than ten years. That was already enough to give him face!


    Did he want Sadie, who was in her prime, to die alone on Mount Bliz?


    That would make no sense!


    Sadie had already said that she would only live for Braydon.


    This sentence alone was enough!


    Recently, the pinnacle martial artists had been acting strangely. Was it not the best time for Sadie to appear? Sadie was not only the guardian of north.


    She was also the executor of Kylo¡¯s ban.


    However, any pinnacle that defied the ban would be killed.


    Tobey was a smart kid. Seeing his big brother Braydon, he was relieved. He ran over and said, ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re exhausted!¡±


    After Braydon appeared, Westley Hader and the others all felt at ease. They immediately returned to their original nature and did not want to face the wall and reflect on their mistakes.


    With Braydon protecting them, they dared to move around.


    If Braydon wasn¡¯t here, the six of them would be scared to death of Sadie.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I brought Frediano back to Quill When I found out that Ginny and Heather hade to the capital, I was a little worried, so I came over to take a look.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m telling you, no one in the capital dares to touch my sister. If those good -for-nothings from the powerful families dare to provoke me, I¡¯ll mobilize the royal guards to wipe them out!¡±


    The seven-time champion Syrus said domineeringly. ¡°Syrus, are you very powerful?¡± Sadie chuckled.


    ¡°Compared to you, I¡¯m far inferior!¡±


    Syrus also knew how to be humble¡­


    When facing certain people!


    If it was a martial artist from a powerful family, he would say that he was the seven-time champion.


    Syrus would surely beat the crap out of them and hang them upside down.


    The few of them chatted merrily.


    Another person appeared from the southern gate of the capital.


    It was Dominic Lowe who wasughing bitterly.


    Dominic was in a difficult position!


    He had been hiding in the cer, afraid of facing Sadie.


    In the end, Dominic was forced toe out with the ruler¡¯s decree..

 Chapter 641 - 641: Martial Arts Fate and Civil Lineage!

    Chapter 641: Martial Arts Fate and Civil Lineage!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Dominic Lowe had received the ruler¡¯s decree.


    It was a secret order!


    He wanted Dominic to see Sadie Dudley and Braydon Neal.


    King Braydon could not be absent from the conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish in three days¡¯ time.


    Otherwise, he, Dominic, would die to atone for his sins.


    Therefore, Duke Lowe was in a tough situation.


    He could not afford to offend either of them.


    Dominic passed through the southern gate of the capital, walking with difficulty. It was just a short distance of three meters, but it felt as if he was walking into a tragic death of his own.


    ¡°This old thing sure has got guts!¡± Jonah Shaw sneered.


    ¡°Brother, let me kill him with one punch!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey volunteered.


    Dominic, who had just arrived at the pavilion, was instantly speechless.


    Even if it was an ordinary person, no one would be happy to hear someone wanting to kill them with one punch.


    Dominic stepped forward without saying a word. He took out a secret document and said loudly, ¡°Ruler¡¯s decree: summon the Northern Armymander, Braydon Neal, to attend the court meeting immediately!¡±


    The ruler¡¯s decree brought by Dominic was 100% real!


    This was a real order, not a fake one!


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. He stood quietly and looked at Dominic.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were cold. Tobey Lapras, Westley Hader, and the others had indifferent and merciless eyes.


    Everyone was staring coldly at Dominic.


    An awkward atmosphere filled the air.


    Dominic held the decree in his hand and was at a loss.


    If the Northern King did not ept the order, what should he do?


    ¡°Northern King, this is the ruler¡¯s decree. Why don¡¯t you take a look at it?¡± Dominic probed.


    He carefully probed, saying that he wanted Braydon to look at the decree, but in fact, he wanted Braydon to ept the order.


    Braydon smiled lightly and stood with his hands behind his back. He did not ept the decree and said indifferently, ¡°Jonah, take the ruler¡¯s decree for me.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Jonah refused to ept the order and said coldly, ¡°The Northern Army only listens to the Northern King¡¯s order, not the ruler¡¯s decree!¡±


    That cold sentence was absolutely treasonous!


    Dominic was shocked.


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Commander Shaw,¡± he said in horror, his fingers trembling.


    ¡°If I can¡¯t say that. Do you want to hear me say that I can kill you with one punch?¡±


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix, still wanted to kill Dominic.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened as he said in a muffled voice, ¡°You can¡¯t say that either.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and raised his left hand to receive the ruler¡¯s decree.


    Braydon didn¡¯t need to ept this national decree.


    However, Jonah was unyielding and said that the Northern Army only listened to the Northern King¡¯s order and did not recognize the national decree.


    It was equivalent to overstepping one¡¯s authority!


    It was a provocation of the country¡¯s prestige.


    Braydon epted the national decree. Jonah¡¯s words were taken as a fit of pique and nothing else.


    Now that he had received the order, that matter was put to rest.


    In the future, if someone made an issue out of this, they would not be able to cause any trouble without evidence.


    Dominic quickly said, ¡°Look, you¡¯ve epted the national decree. Then, let¡¯s enter the capital!¡±


    ¡°I made a vowst night that I wouldn¡¯t take half a step into the capital for the rest of my life. Duke Lowe, you¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled like a spring breeze.


    Swoosh!


    Tobey drew his sword and pointed it at Dominic. He said coldly, ¡°Old Man Lowe, you¡¯re here to make things difficult for my brother. You¡¯re getting bolder and bolder!¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me kill him with one punch!¡±


    Hendrix volunteered once more to kill Dominic with one punch.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned ashen with anger. Hendrix took any chance he got to say that he wanted to kill Duke Lowe, the leader of the hundred officials of the pce, with a single punch.


    Did he think that Dominic was made of mud?


    He was a human being who would get angry!


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Dominic said in a muffled voice.


    ¡°Want to fight? You can choose whichever weapon you want. If I can¡¯t kill you with one punch, I¡¯ll call you Grandpa!¡±


    Hendrix immediately became spirited.


    In the end, Dominic cowered and muttered, ¡°My grandson is Gordon Lowe!¡±


    ¡°That is why you¡¯re still alive today.¡±


    Westley said calmly with his hands behind his back. Dominic immediately fell silent.


    ¡°The six of you, continue to face the wall and reflect on your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tobey sheathed his sword and faced the ancient city wall.


    A certain someone who imed that no one in the capital dared to touch Syrus Yanagi stood beside Tobey, obediently reflecting on his mistakes.


    Dominic heaved a sigh of relief. He smiled bitterly and cupped his hands. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you toe personally today!¡±


    ¡°Am I not weed?¡±


    Sadie was a quiet one, simr to Braydon¡¯s calm temperament.


    The two of them were extremely simr!


    They liked to be quiet and spoke the same way as each other.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t hard to understand why. Braydon had been taken care of by Sadie since he was young.


    Everyone¡¯s growth would always be affected by the people around them.


    However, was it Sadie who had influenced Braydon?


    Or was it Braydon who had influenced Sadie? It was probably going to remain a mystery.


    Perhaps it was because they influenced each other.


    Dominic¡¯s eyelids twitched as he hurriedly exined, ¡°Your personal arrival in the capital is the capital¡¯s greatest honor. Of course, we wee you!¡±


    ¡°Since you wee me, then I¡¯ll enter the capital!¡±


    Sadie stood up slowly, her cold hand holding Braydon¡¯s hand.


    It was as if an older sister was holding her younger brother¡¯s hand, wanting to enter the capital together.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned pale. He did not dare to let Sadie enter the capital at all.


    What would happen if this girl in white entered the capital?


    All of the pinnacles in the capital would not be able to escape death!


    Sadie¡¯s temperament was like that of an immortal, and she was not tainted by the aura of the mortal world. However, Dominic could feel the killing intent from this girl at this moment.


    To be precise, after Sadie arrived, her killing intent had never dissipated!


    The killing intent grew stronger and stronger.


    The capital and the four major entities had bullied Braydonst night.


    At that time, Sadie was at the peak of Mount Bliz. She had received news that her young master was in the Lowell Mountains and had been forced to swear a heavy oath that he would never set foot in the capital for the rest of his life.


    Last night, the entire Mount Bliz was enveloped by a shocking murderous aura.


    For the entire night, the warhorses of the Northern Army were frightened by the murderous aura. They neighed with fear the whole night.


    After daybreak, Sadie descended the mountain and went straight to the capital.


    After Sadie arrived, she crippled Hawkins Landow with a single palm.


    Her jade fair hands had crippled a pinnacle.


    In the entire world, how many people could do it!


    However, Sadie, who had done all of this, had never cared.


    If the capital angered Sadie, all the pinnacle martial artists in the capital would not be able to escape death.


    She was the guardian of the Northern Army.


    Dominic stared at the woman in white in front of him. He did not act shamelessly, nor did he pester her.


    Dominic let out a long sigh and knelt on the ground.


    Bang!


    The dignified Duke Lowe knelt in the pavilion.


    Tobey and the other six cowards turned their heads to look at him with shock in their eyes.


    Martial artists were born arrogant!


    Not to mention a half-step pinnacle martial artist like Dominic. He was someone who would rather die than be humiliated.


    Dominic was often chased around the capital by Westley and the others, and he often hid in the cer.


    That was what Dominic owed the Northern Army lineage!

 Chapter 642 - 642: I Know the World ‘s Top Secrets

    Chapter 642: I Know the World ¡®s Top Secrets


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone knew about the experiences of the children of the Northern Army when they were young.


    Braydon Neal and the others guarded the northern border¡¯s defense line as youths. They had fought bloody battles on the battlefield for years. How much had they suffered?


    They probably couldn¡¯t even remember clearly.


    Dominic was the duke, but the northern border defense line had been carried by a group of youths over the years.


    Although the youth would rise as heroes since ancient times.


    Dominic was the duke!


    He was Duke Lowe who held great power!


    He was overseeing the pce, yet he had not done his best for the younger generation.


    Did Dominic dare to say that he was not in the wrong?


    He was in an important position, but he couldn¡¯t do much for the younger generation.


    That was wrong!


    That was a sin!


    Ipetent people who held important positions were far more hateful than evil people.


    However, Duke Lowe was not an ipetent person.


    At this moment, Dominic was kneeling on his knees.


    To be honest, it shocked the Northern King.


    Braydon stopped and held Sadie Dudley¡¯s hand, which was equivalent to stopping her from entering the capital. He said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, why are you doing this!¡±


    ¡°Today, I hope that the Northern King will not enter the capital!¡±


    Dominic knelt on the ground.


    Sadie¡¯s phoenix eyes were calm and unperturbed. She was not affected by Dominic at all!


    With Sadie¡¯s personality, she would not be soft-hearted just because of Dominic¡¯s kneeling!


    Sadie only lived for Braydon.


    This was not empty talk.


    Sadie only cared about Braydon.


    This girl in white had a cold personality. Just look at the six little cowards at the city wall.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Braydon¡¯s protection, among the six of them, no matter who made a big mistake, Sadie would kill one person with a single sentence!


    She would really kill people!


    Kylo¡¯s young master could be killed by her.


    This girl was feared by the capital.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t imagine her background.


    Sadie even dared to cripple the old imperial preceptor, Hawkins Landow, with one palm.


    Would she care about a mere Dominic Lowe?


    Therefore, Dominic was not kneeling because of Sadie today.


    It was because of Braydon!


    This was because Dominic knew that it was useless to beg Sadie.


    No matter what, he could not let this girl in white enter the capital today.


    If she entered the capital, even the pinnacles of the capital would die.


    Dominic smiled bitterly and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Fifty years ago, the prime minister disappeared. I was forced to be the duke. I led the officials and handled state affairs!


    ¡°I¡¯m not as talented as Prime Minister Yearwood, and I¡¯m not as bold as the Northern King!


    ¡°However, with me holding the position of duke, I have to consider the capital!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s kneeling saved the lives of all the pinnacle martial artists in the capital.


    He was protecting the weakened martial arts lineage!


    Pinnacle martial artists did not distinguish between good and evil. They were essentially martial arts great sess masters.


    The path of ancient martial arts depended on pinnacle martial artists. At the same time, there was the fate of the country!


    Little did he know that there was also martial fate and civil fate!


    These youths had iron-blooded methods and were good at fighting and killing.


    Little did he know that today¡¯s killing was indeed a moment of joy.


    However, if the pinnacle martial artists of Hansworth were to die, how many years would it take for them to nurture the martial arts lineage once more! The martial arts path was also known as the martial arts lineage.


    The line of schrs was also known as the civil lineage.


    The rise and fall of the two lineages was rted to the strength of Hansworth. Therefore, Dominic had to protect the martial arts lineage of the capital to the death today.


    Almost all the pinnacle ancient martial art practitioners in the world were gathered in the capital.


    If all the pinnacle martial artists in the capital were to die, it was the withering of the martial arts lineage, which described the severing of the martial arts path!


    This move was absolutely uneptable!


    Dominic was not protecting those pinnacle martial artists, but the martial arts fate of Hansworth.


    Dominic was worthy of the position of the duke.


    He could even be the prime minister!


    He was a benevolent and righteous person.


    He would be a magnanimous prime minister!


    This kneel protected the Hansworth martial arts lineage.


    ¡°Northern King, if there¡¯s a massacre today, you¡¯ll have to step over my dead body!¡± Dominic said with a bitter smile.


    It was just a short sentence.


    Sadie took a light step forward. An invisible ripple rippled outward from her delicate body.


    Sadie wanted to kill someone!


    Braydon, who had a mind like a demon, saw through everything. He held Sadie¡¯s cold and soft hand tightly and said softly, ¡°Sadie, let him be!¡± The white dress on Sadie¡¯s body gradually stopped dancing.


    The only person who could dissuade the girl in white was this young man in white!


    ¡°Thank you, Northern King, for protecting our martial arts fate!¡± Dominic said. Braydon shook his head lightly. He had not expected Dominic¡¯s actions today.


    Dominic had done all this for the sake of the capital city.


    He was apetent duke.


    Dominic suddenly said, ¡°Today, I have another request. Northern King, please go to Mount Tanish to be conferred your titles in three days. You will carry the fate of the country and inherit the position of the Viceroy of Hansworth!


    ¡°One man guarding the country, protecting Hansworth for 500 years of peace! ¡°Carrying the fate of the country, breaking through to the pinnacle!


    ¡°Activate the pinnacle era!


    ¡°Create a new path for the martial artists of the world!


    ¡°Reactivate the Qilin rank, recruit all the Qilin talents in the world, continue the legend of the hundred clothes, and reproduce the glory of Hanlon!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s kneel today represented everything.


    He was a little anxious!


    Braydon looked at him calmly with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. The official rite ceremony on Mount Tanish will not take ce. I won¡¯t take half a step into the capital for the rest of my life!¡±


    This was what Braydon had saidst night.


    He would not make any changes!


    Dominic raised his head and said in a trembling voice, ¡°The capital has been preparing for ten years for the ceremony!¡±


    ¡°After ten years of preparation, I¡¯m not the only candidate to be conferred these titles!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°With how the capital does things, it wouldn¡¯t have ced all their hopes on me alone!¡±


    His soft words stunned Dominic!


    Dominic was stunned for a long time.


    He was really dumbfounded, and he was iparably shocked.


    How did Braydon know about this?


    This matter was a top secret of the country.


    The strange thing was that Braydon actually knew about this.


    And it seemed that he had already obtained the list of candidates.


    Dominic was dumbfounded.


    He knelt on the ground and was speechless for a long time.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I can help you for the sake of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts lineage. I won¡¯t let Sadie enter the capital today. As for the second matter, use your list of candidates for the ceremony!¡± With a light sentence, he rejected the request to be conferred titles again.


    The position of the Viceroy of Hansworth.


    The power of the viceroy.


    Braydon was just amoner. He really didn¡¯t care!


    Dominic¡¯s face turned red. ¡°You know?¡± Braydon gave him a smile.


    It was a smile with deep meaning!


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Dominic asked in disbelief.


    Duke Lowe was really stunned.


    Where did Braydon get the top-secret list?


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The tragedy of the 700,000 Ludwig Army soldiers is a pain in the hearts of all the men in the Northern Army.. There are no secrets in the world to me!¡±

 Chapter 643 - 643: I Will Kill You with One Punch!

    Chapter 643: I Will Kill You with One Punch!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Second Brother has already gotten the list of candidates for the conferment!¡± Syrus Yanagi, who was facing the wall to reflect on his mistakes, said coldly.


    This sentence stunned Dominic Lowe.


    It turned out that this group of brats all knew about this list.


    ¡°The number of people who know about this can be counted on one hand!¡± Dominic said in a low voice.


    ¡°Tobey, help Duke Lowe up. Westley, kill those sneaking around us.¡± Braydon Neal held Sadie¡¯s hand and returned to the pavilion.


    Today, he was not in a hurry to enter the capital.


    Tobey Lapras came over and helped Dominic up.


    Westley Hader gave the order to kill in a sh and said indifferently, ¡°Kill all martial artists within a radius of seven miles!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The capital garrison that was hidden in the dark was with one of the three governors, Nico Yates, who was also the little fool¡¯s brother.


    The personalities of the two brothers werepletely different.


    In fact, the southern gate of the capital had long been under martialw, and the capital garrison had already been cleared.


    Even if there were outsiders, they would be martial artists from the capital.


    Braydon did this to protect Dominic¡¯s dignity as duke.


    How could the dignified Duke Lowe of Hansworth kneel and beg someone?


    If word got out, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge joke?


    In the future, how would Dominic intimidate those unruly martial artists and martial arts aristocratic families when he was in the capital?


    Braydon was very meticulous in his work and did not let a single drop of water leak.


    The capital garrison was an expert in this kind of thing.


    Around the southern gate of the capital, any martial artists from the outside world who saw Dominic kneel were unable to escape death. They were immediately silenced by the capital garrison.


    Tobey looked up and suddenly said, ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we just chop him up with a sword? This old man has been causing us trouble every day!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened on the spot.


    Tobev and the others wanted to kill Dominic every day


    This was treason!


    Hendrix Baileughed lightly, ¡°Those trash on the list of candidates for the conferment you picked¡­ can they withstand the fate of the country?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Dominic looked embarrassed.


    The capital had been preparing for Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony for ten years and had secretly made a list of candidates. What was the meaning of this?


    That meant that the people on the list could rece Braydon at any time!


    Braydon was proud and upright, and he was quiet. He would never fight with others for this kind of limelight.


    Since there were candidates in the capital, they would let the people on the list take the ce.


    Braydon also wanted to see a joke!


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon had once carried the fate of the country and knew how heavy it was to carry!


    The fate of a nation was carried by heaven and earth!


    It was like an ant trying to shake the sky to bear the weight of a seven-foot-tall martial artist¡¯s body.


    When Braydon was seventeen years old, he carried a part of the country¡¯s fate.


    Not long ago at the snowy cliff, he attracted the fate of the country.


    The fate of a country was not so easy to bear!


    ¡°A thousand years ago, during the reign of Emperor Hansworth of the Hanlon Dynasty, the Marquis Champion Bernard Hughes was conferred the title at the peak of Mount Tanish at the age of twenty. He carried the fate of the Hanlon Dynasty with his young body!


    ¡°Afterward, the Marquis Champion died at the age of twenty-four.¡± A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s lips.


    When these words came out, Jonah Shaw and Hendrix felt murderous.


    The few of them had known about this for years.


    How could it be so simple for a martial artist to bear the fate of a nation?


    A mortal body carrying the fate of the country couldn¡¯t withstand it.


    The title conferment ceremony had happened more than once in ancient times.


    Those who were conferred titles were all Qilin talents that stunned an era.


    However, in the end, they all had amon ending, which was early death.


    For example, the Marquis Champion was only ten years old and had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    His martial arts talent was stunning.


    With the strength of the pinnacle realm, he could live for 500 years!


    Why did he die at the age of twenty-four?


    Was the heavens jealous of talents?


    Or was there some unknown secret inside?


    The body of a mortal carried the fate of the country and must be damaged by it.


    The capital had never mentioned the dangers involved in this in the past few years!


    Dominic fell silent and sighed. ¡°I wanted to tell you all that on the day of the title conferment ceremony, but now it seems that I can only tell you in advance.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, I¡¯ll kill you with one punch!¡± The white robed wolf, Hendrix, was tyrannical.


    Right now, he wanted to kill Dominic with one punch.


    Dominic¡¯s face instantly darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°The body carries the fate of the country, and there will indeed be abnormalities in the body. ording to the records in the secret vault, everyone will face special circumstances.¡±


    ¡°What special circumstances?¡± Westley asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take the Marquis Champion back then as an example. He carried the fate of the country and had his lifespan reduced by 480 years!¡± Dominic said.¡±


    ¡°The f*ck?¡±


    Tobey was enraged.


    Hendrix wanted to kill Dominic with a punch.


    ¡°You know all this and still want my brother to be conferred a title?¡± Jonah said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you see us as your weapon to help you get rid of the four major entities, but now you want to take my brother¡¯s life?¡±


    Westley took off his ck Cloud Flying Fish Robe and revealed the three-foot-long de at his waist.


    He ced his left hand on the hilt of his sword, and a murderous aura rose in his heart.


    Eggy, Skr Neal, closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°If you really dare to take this step, I don¡¯t mind making Jonah¡¯s wordse true!¡±


    What did Jonah say earlier?


    The Northern Army only listened to the Northern King¡¯s orders and did not acknowledge the the capital¡¯s orders!


    It was difficult to conceal the domineering tone of his words.


    It also revealed that the ten legions of the Northern Army, the million-elite cavalry, all respected the Northern King.


    They were all loyal subordinates of the Northern King!


    What was even more terrifying was that ever since Braydon became the Northern Army¡¯smander, the Northern Army, which was worried about him, had followed in the footsteps of the Ludwig Army andid down a backup n.


    In recent times, these trump cards had been constantly revealed, making the various powerful families in the capital fearful.


    Braydon alone couldmand seven elites and start a meeting of the hundred generals in the Neal family manor.


    What terrifying prestige and influence!


    Next were the elite troops of the Northern Army, Gray Wolf Army, and Sanguine Army.


    The three generals all belonged to the Northern Army.


    Right now, Hendrix and Jonah were no longer hiding their true identity, openly following their brother Braydon around like a stalker.


    Even a fool would understand that Braydon alone could mobilize three powerful forces!


    The Sanguine Army and the Gray Wolf Army were as famous as the Northern Army!


    The influence of the white wolf, Hendrix, had spread beyond the borders. He was one of the core executives of the Eastern International Arbitration Council.


    Jonah was a ruthless person. Needless to say, he was even more terrifying than Hendrix.


    Jonah was the king of the South Pole Martial Artist Prison!


    He was called a king!


    Jonah had been in the global martial artist prison several times and was crowned king over there!


    The South Pole did not belong to the countries of the world.


    It was a ce that belonged to the convention.


    Moreover, the global martial artist prison was not a simple prison facility. It was a vast ind located in the deep sea. There was no need to build prison cells.


    No one would run away if they were thrown there.


    Even if they let you run, it¡¯s a vast ocean outside.. How could they run? Swim

 Chapter 644 - 644: The Little Fool’s Bagpipe

    Chapter 644 - 644: The Little Fool¡¯s Bagpipe


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Swimming back to Hansworth from the Antarctic was something Jonah had done before. He was exhausted after swimming halfway and swam back without saying a word.


    After that, Jonah killed a half-step pinnacle martial artist and snatched the helicopter from the South Pole Prison. He then flew it back.


    Later on, the International Arbitration Council caught Jonah twice again, losing a lot of manpower.


    In the end, Jonah broke out of the South Pole Prison and forcefully charged out.


    The International Arbitration Council was in despair and did not arrest Jonah.


    Why would they still capture him!


    Jonah was getting stronger and stronger. With all seven stars activated, he could kill a pinnacle.


    If the International Arbitration Council lost their manpower just to capture him, it would be even more troublesome.


    Jonah was already the king of the South Pole Prison. If they provoked this kid, he would bring all the great evils under hismand to escape and return to the society.


    At that time, the International Arbitration Council would definitely be even more furious.


    Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him even if they captured him!


    No one in the hundred countries in the world would dare to provoke the big brother behind Jonah!


    The key was Jonah¡¯s current strength. It was not easy for the International Arbitration Council to capture him!


    Dominic Lowe said softly, ¡°The fate of the nation is pressing down on you. It¡¯s really heavy. When the Northern King was crowned king at the age of seventeen, the fate of the nation descended on Mount Bliz. That night, the Central Bureau in the capital immediately sensed it. Later, under secret observation, not only was the Northern King not injured, but he became even more terrifying!¡±


    Dominic was faintly shocked.


    The people of the capital had not expected that Braydon Neal would attract the fate of the country after he became king at the peak of Mount Bliz. Not only was he not injured, but he became even more monstrous!


    With that power he was able to suppress the young martial artists in the world, bing the king of the northern region.


    King Braydon Neal ruled the north and suppressed the eight countries outside the borders.


    Cameron Linar and the other leaders of the eight countries were traumatized by him.


    This situation left the capital dumbfounded.


    Later, the capital stepped up preparations for Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    Braydon stood still and smiled faintly. ¡°How would the capital know if I had borne the fate of the country without paying a price?!¡±


    ¡°Were you injured?¡±


    Dominic had a suspicious look on his face. He did not believe it at all.


    Braydon was filled with energy, and there was no hidden illness in his body.


    Not long ago, Braydon pretended to be dead on Mount Sheburg and announced to the public that he was seriously injured. He then killed millions of enemies on Lume Ind and even killed the ruler of Banko, Hiroshi Takaeda!


    Dominic had seen Braydon¡¯s eight techniques before.


    He looked like a God at the peak of his power, and he didn¡¯t look injured at all.


    The key was that Braydon had used seven of his eight techniquesst night, but he had not used the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    He hadn¡¯t even used all eight techniques, but with just seven, he had forcefully crippled Manuel Sharp of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters.


    Such a fierce king he was, yet he was telling them that he had a hidden disease?


    Dominic was no fool.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion and said softly, ¡°Of course, you have to pay a price to bear the fate of the country!¡±


    ¡°Is your injury serious? There are secret herbs in the national treasury. As long as you need them, they can be transferred to you.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes revealed some seriousness, but more than that, he was worried!


    Over the past thousands of years, countless shocking talents had paid a huge price to carry the fate of the country.


    The amazing Marquis Champion had used his mortal body to carry the fate of the country on the peak of Mount Tanish a thousand years ago, forcefully cutting off 480 years of his lifespan.


    It caused him to die at the age of twenty-four!


    The peerless prodigy who should have stunned that era walked to his death in the end.


    Therefore, when Dominic heard that Braydon had paid the price, the worry in his eyes could not be hidden at all.


    ¡°Who told you that I was injured?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face instantly darkened. He did not believe that Braydon had a hidden disease in his body, and now that he said it, he was even more skeptical.


    Braydon smiled lightly and did not exin.


    Skr Neal said calmly, ¡°After my brother inherited the fate of the country, his talent became even more terrifying. This is the price!¡±


    Dominic:


    Dominic, who had a face full of question marks, exploded with anger on the spot.


    Carrying the fate of the country, allowing one¡¯sprehension, talent, and physique to increase in all aspects was a shocking benefit.


    Yet, to Braydon, it was a price he had to bear?


    Skr frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t understand my brother¡¯s troubles. His talent is more than that of a genius thates by once a thousand years. He is on an entirely different level!¡±


    ¡°You guys are fooling around with me, but I don¡¯t dare to argue with you!¡±


    Dominic said in a low voice with a dark face.


    His words made Tobey Lapras and the others smile.


    Jonah frowned and asked, ¡°How many people are on the list of candidates for the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish?¡±


    ¡°There are six of them. Two of them are from the powerful families, two from the aristocratic families, and two from the sects!¡±


    Westley Hader¡¯s eyes were deep. His thin lips moved slightly as he told them the specifics.


    Dominic immediately knew these few brats had indeed obtained the name list.


    How did the Northern Army get their hands on the top-secret information?


    Now, Dominic was doubting his life!


    He even suspected that he himself was a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    From today onward, Dominic would probably see everyone as a hidden agent of the Northern Army and wouldpletely lose confidence and trust in the people around him.


    Dominic swallowed and asked softly, ¡°May I ask how you found out about this?¡±


    ¡°If you ask again, I¡¯ll kill you with one punch!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey¡¯s gaze was unfriendly, his tone was even more impolite.


    Dominic immediately fell silent.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend these bad eggs. He couldn¡¯t even hide from them now.


    Syrus Yanagi shook his head in disappointment. ¡°In the end, these people are still from three of the four major entities. ¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there any spots for the yin-yang entity? Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just add a few from the yin-yang too?¡± Tobey¡¯s tone was unfriendly.


    Dominic said in a low voice, ¡°The yin-yang hide in the dark. They are covered in yin Qi. If we send them to Mount Tanish and have them attract the fate of the country, they will be blown into pieces in a second! ¡±


    The fate of the country was heavy and majestic. If a martial artist like the yin-yang did not have a trace of righteousness, how could he bear it?


    If he was stubborn, he would use his head to block it.


    The moment the fate of the country descended; his brains would probably be sttered all over Mount Tanish!


    The conditions for carrying the fate of the country were extremely harsh.


    Just as everyone was chatting, a simple-minded young man quietly slipped over from afar. He was holding a bagpipe in his hand as he shouted, ¡°There are six people on the list of candidates. Why am I not included?¡±


    ¡°Little Fool!¡±


    Sadie Dudley¡¯s bare face revealed a smile.


    Luke Yates was stunned. He said in surprise, ¡°Sadie, why did you leave the mountain? I recently learned a new song. I¡¯ll y it for you!¡± After saying that, Little Fool didn¡¯t give anyone a reason to refuse.


    He picked up the bagpipe and started ying it.


    The little fool was already a king!


    He said that the new song he had learned was his own creation. He used all his strength to y the bagpipe.


    In the end, the sound of the bagpipe exploded throughout the area.


    Half of the capital city was filled with the sound of the bagpipe.


    It shocked all the residents of the capital.


    Whose family had died? Why was there such a hugemotion?


    Many of the older generation in the capital sighed. Since the sound of the bagpipe was so loud, the person who died must have lived a glorious life when he was alive. After his death, he could have such a grand disy.


    He could die without regrets!

 Chapter 645 - 645: Can I t I be Here?

    Chapter 645 - 645: Can I t I be Here?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates¡¯s bagpipes ying was truly amazing.


    Dominic Lowe was dumbfounded. ¡°Who taught Little Fool how to y the bagpipes? Is he crazy? Don¡¯t you want to live a peaceful life in the future?!¡±


    ¡°He taught himself!¡±


    Tobey Lapras and the others didn¡¯t teach him.


    The key was that even the genius, Braydon Neal, did not know how to y the bagpipes.


    Who could teach Little Fool!


    He probably learned it somewhere during the few years he was amander!


    What Syrus Yanagi and the others didn¡¯t know was that Little Fool was in charge of Eastern Hansworth and was themander. With the sound of the bagpipes, he sent away many old antiques from the aristocratic families in the provinces in Eastern Hansworth.


    Luke was the biggest troublemaker in the Eastern Hansworth region.


    To put it nicely, he was famous!


    To put it bluntly, he was notorious.


    Sadie Dudley¡¯s beautiful face was as cold as ice. She pinched Little Fool¡¯s ear with her left hand and shouted, ¡°Little, you, reflect on your mistakes!¡±


    ¡°Sadie, it hurts!¡±


    Luke was pulled by the ear and sent to the city wall to reflect on his mistakes.


    Braydon raised his hand to hold Sadie¡¯s hand and put Little Fool down. He asked helplessly, ¡°Little Fool, didn¡¯t I ask you and Senior Reynolds to go back to the Neal family to look for me?¡±


    ¡°The old rat ran away!¡±


    Luke was protected by Braydon. When he mentioned Taran Reynolds, he immediately said angrily.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He did not expect Taran to suddenly abandon Little Fool.


    Logically speaking, he wouldn¡¯t have done that!


    Braydon had already promised Taran that as long as he tried his best to teach Little Fool, he would help him open the second door to the pinnacle in his body.


    For Taran, this was the only chance to return to the pinnacle.


    He would not leave just like that!


    Unless there was something wrong.


    ¡°Little Fool,¡± Tobey said angrily, ¡°tell me the truth. Did you torture the old rat?¡±


    Luke said confidently.


    In the end, an angry voice came from afar. ¡°How dare you say that you didn¡¯t torture me?¡±


    It was a pale-faced, schrly middle-aged man. He was thin and wore a ck suit. His face was fair and clean without a beard, and his long hair was trimmed. He looked very much like a teacher.


    The schrly middle-aged man was Taran!


    ¡°Old rat, why are you avoiding me?!¡± Luke asked in surprise.


    ¡°Damn it, you never stopped blowing loudly on that broken bagpipe along the way. Whenever the bagpipes sounded, everyone within a radius of dozens of miles could hear it.¡¯


    Taran told him the reason why he ran away.


    Little Fool was really noisy!


    A bagpipe in Little Fool¡¯s hands was really a treasure.


    Taran and Little Fool were traveling together. They were originally going to set off from Lowell to Preston.


    In the end, Taran ran away halfway there.


    He really couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    Even pinnacles could not handle Little Fool¡¯s bagpipe sounds.


    Braydon was expressionless and did not know how to exin to Taran.


    Little Fool was his younger brother.


    Shouldn¡¯t Braydon exin to Taran?


    NOW, ¡®l¡¯aran was tilled witn regret, and ne wanted to return tne goods.


    He would rather be locked back in the warehouse of the yin-yang headquarters and continue his dark life than be with the little fool.


    This devilish brat was too noisy!


    Braydon was silent for a long time. Then, he said calmly, ¡°Little Fool has a mischievous personality. I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Reynolds to teach him patiently.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this disciple anymore.¡±


    Taran told Braydon in a low voice. He seemed to dislike Little Fool.


    The corners of Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, but he did not say anything.


    His smile meant that Taran would have to suffer through it all!


    Sadie took light steps and walked out of the pavilion. Her cherry red mouth was slightly open as she said softly, ¡°Taran Reynolds, the number one pinnacle in Lowell!¡±


    ¡°Someone still remembers me?¡±


    Taran couldn¡¯t help but be spirited.


    If they talked about the past, it would be Taran¡¯s highlight moment.


    Talking about this made him feel energized!


    The title of Lowell¡¯s number one pinnacle was filled with glory.


    Taran turned and looked over. It was as if he had been struck by lightning, and his entire person stood rooted to the ground in a daze.


    In the next moment.


    His face was extremely pale, and cold sweat quietly appeared. He swallowed and stuttered, ¡°You, you¡¯re here too!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I be here?¡±


    Sadie stood there quietly.


    The beautiful girl in her prime was feared by all pinnacle martial artists. Taran shook his head like a rattle-drum and hurriedly exined, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool,e here. Did he bully you?¡±


    Sadie¡¯s ice-cold fingers gently pinched Little Fool¡¯s ear and pulled him to her side.


    Luke said in a silly voice, ¡°Not really. Old Rat isn¡¯t a bad person. His wife and disciple cheated on him, and he was locked up in the rat cave for many years and suffered a lot.¡¯


    When Little Fool¡¯s ears were being pulled, it was the time when he was the quietest.


    ording to his past experiences of being beaten up, being grabbed by the ear was the prelude to being beaten up.


    He had to be more obedient at this time.


    Although Luke was simple-minded, he was not stupid. He was cunning!


    Taran clutched his chest and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was in a good mood, but after hearing what the little fool said, he felt even more ufortable.


    Little Fool¡¯s words pierced his heart!


    Taran was sweating profusely and did not dare to make a sound.


    Sadie let go of Little Fool¡¯s ear and said softly, ¡°Kylo¡¯s ban has been in effect for a hundred years. Why did you reveal yourself?¡±


    Kun Lun banned the world¡¯s pinnacles from appearing!


    Taran was once the number one pinnacle in Lowell. Why did he show himself today?


    This needed an exnation.


    Otherwise, today would be the day Taran died.


    Sadie did not care if Taran had the Nine Yin Technique on him.


    Even if Taran had the Nine Yang Technique on him, if Sadie really wanted to


    ¡°Frankly speaking, the door to the pinnacle in my body is broken, and so I can¡¯t be considered a pinnacle anymore.¡±


    A bitter smile appeared on Taran¡¯s face.


    How awe-inspiring was the number one pinnacle of Lowell in the past?


    But now, he was like a cripple. The door to the pinnacle had been broken, and his strength had been greatly reduced.


    If his former enemy had jumped out, Taran would really have to hide.


    Sadie¡¯s clear eyes stared at Taran. She raised her jade-like hand and ced her fair index finger on his chest.


    Taran was shocked. He did not expect the girl in white to suddenly attack him. He instinctively wanted to block her hand.


    A cold aura erupted from Taran¡¯s body.


    He was a yin-yang person through and through!


    Don¡¯t forget, Taran was the old leader of the yin-yang entity.


    He was the old altar master of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters.


    It was not surprising that a cold aura would appear on his body.


    What was really surprising was that Taran¡¯s palms were filled with a ck cold force.


    His left palm was facing the sky while his right palm was facing the ground.


    The dark and cold force in the middle of her palms formed a barrier, as if it wanted to block Sadie¡¯s attack.


    This was simply wishful thinking!


    Sadie tapped the ck barrier with her fingers.


    Crack!


    The ck barrier shattered, and a fingernded on Taran¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Taran¡¯s eyes bulged..

 Chapter 646 - 646: It is Forbidden!

    Chapter 646: It is Forbidden!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Taran Reynolds spat out blood from his throat, his eyes bloodshot.


    With just a finger, Taran¡¯s internal organs were engulfed in extreme pain.


    It made his blood boil, and blood Qi leaked out from his back.


    As expected, Taran¡¯s door to the pinnacle was on his back.


    Unfortunately, the door to the pinnacle had already been shattered.


    Sadie Dudley¡¯s slender jade-like fingers forcefully punched out the position of the pinnacle door in Taran¡¯s body!


    Taran had indeed been crippled!


    If he was lying, Sadie could have taken his life with just one strike. Therefore, Taran smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Thank you for showing mercy!¡±


    ¡°Your Nine Yin Technique has gone awry!¡± Sadie said softly with her sandalwood lips.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Taran said with difficulty, ¡°My talent is limited. I can¡¯t control the Nine Yin Technique. I¡¯ve embarrassed myself today and made a fool of myself.¡± Just now, Taran had indeed used the Nine Yin Technique.


    The Nine Yin Technique, which was one of the ten forbidden techniques since ancient times, was broken by Sadie with a single finger. It wasn¡¯t that the Nine Yin Technique was too weak.


    It was because Sadie was too strong!


    Sadie gently raised her left hand. The white robe on her left sleeve quietly swept past, revealing a slender lotus arm that was as white as jade. She raised her slender five fingers gently, and with one palm facing the sky, she condensed her force and turned it into a white ball of light.


    Everyone felt a sense of danger.


    Sadie¡¯s palmnded on the southern gate of the capital.


    Boom!


    The red door that was several meters tall was instantly shattered.


    The entire southern gate of the capital was reduced to ashes.


    Syrus Yanagi and the others were stunned. They swallowed quietly and ran to the wall like cowards to reflect on their mistakes.


    The six little cowards consciously returned to their original positions, their faces facing the wall and not making a sound.


    No one dared to make a fuss!


    ¡°This is¡­¡± Taran said in horror.


    ¡°Nine Yin Technique, the first move, attack!¡± Sadie said calmly.


    This was the power of the Nine Yin Technique.


    This was not the main point.


    The main point was, where did Sadie learn the Nine Yin Technique?


    Even Braydon Neal didn¡¯t Imow!


    At the same time, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that the Nine Yin Technique, this forbidden technique, really differed from person to person.


    The terrifying thing about forbidden techniques was that they were difficult to control.


    Even when Taran was a pinnacle, he was also unable topletely control the Nine Yin Technique.


    To be precise, he had only cultivated the first half of the Nine Yin Technique.


    Even so, Taran became the number one pinnacle in Lowell.


    He was ranked tenth on Hansworth¡¯s top ranking.


    ¡°When did you learn the Nine Yin Technique?¡± Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°There are records on Mount Kylo!¡± Sadie chuckled mischievously.


    Braydon felt helpless. He did not know as much about Mount Kylo as Sadie.


    He had only been to the Kylo Ruins once since he was young.


    When he was nine years old, Braydon advanced to the War God realm and obtained the Great Void of Kylo Art from the Kylo Ruins, which was also the War God Art!


    Since then, Braydon had never been to the Kylo Ruins again.


    It seemed that he had to go over and take a look if he had the time.


    ¡°Young Master, if you have the chance, you can find the Nine Yang Technique for Little Fool,¡± Sadie said softly.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t cultivate the yin and yang techniques at the same time. This is a taboo!¡±


    Taran shouted angrily.


    ¡°Old rat, why can¡¯t we cultivate both at the same time?¡± Luke Yates asked curiously.


    ¡°The Nine Yin Technique is enough to exhaust the practitioner¡¯s entire life¡¯s effort. Moreover, there are many variables in the process of cultivating the Nine Yin Technique. In the thousands of years in the future, no one has cultivated the Nine Yin Technique to great sess because it is too difficult to cultivate!¡±


    It was the truth.


    The Nine Yin Technique were extremely difficult to cultivate, and with the addition of the Nine Yang Technique, cultivating two forbidden techniques at the same time was practically courting death!


    The yin-yang entity had mastered two forbidden techniques. In the past thousands of years, there was an ambitious person who had the Nine Yang Technique and wanted to cultivate the Nine Yin Technique.


    After cultivating for only three days, he died due to the reverse flow of Qi in his acupoints.


    The death was tragic!


    That person was Taran¡¯s predecessor, the neenth-generation altar master of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters, Harun Quillin!


    Harun Quillin¡¯s cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds at a young age. At the age of thirty-five, he had reached the pinnacle.


    This cultivation speed was already terrifying enough.


    He presided over the Lowell yin-yang headquarters alone and led the yin-yang entity. His power was monstrous, and he was at his peak!


    Not only did Harun Quillin cultivate the Nine Yang Technique, but he also cultivated the Nine Yin Technique, viting the yin-yang ancestral teachings!


    In the end, he had forcefully courted death.


    It was said that on the day of his death, he screamed like a pig being ughtered.


    No one could help Harun Quillin. They could only watch him die.


    From then on, no altar master of the yin-yang entity dared to say that he had both the yin-yang forbidden techniques.


    This topic was taboo even among the yin-yang entity.


    Sadie¡¯s hand was in Braydon¡¯s hand as they sat back in the pavilion.


    She said softly, ¡°Cultivating the Nine Yin Technique and Nine Yang Technique at the same time isn¡¯t that scary!¡±


    The corners of Taran¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He did not believe it at all.


    Back then, he had witnessed his teacher, Harun Quillin, die tragically. When he died, his bloody hand was tugging at Taran¡¯s leg, rolling on the ground, asking his disciple to give him a quick death.


    At that time, the young Taran was so scared that he peed his pants. He watched his teacher die tragically, and it became a psychological scar for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, even if Taran was beaten to death, he would not think about the Nine Yang Technique.


    Sadie¡¯s eyes were focused on the little fool standing at the entrance of the capital. He was holding the bagpipe in his hand. With the support of his strength, the sound of the bagpipe shocked half of the capital, as if it was a funeral.


    Dominic Lowe felt extremely annoyed.


    However, Dominic stood at the side and did not dare to make a sound.


    Sadie chuckled helplessly. ¡°The yin-yang forbidden techniques started with a nameless person. Speaking of which, the creator¡¯s talent was not very high. Moreover, the two forbidden techniques have almost no requirements for the cultivator.¡±


    Taran wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to refute.


    Most importantly, he did not dare!


    Sadie only had Braydon in her eyes. She said gently, ¡°Little Fool is mischievous but straightforward. If he cultivates the yin-yang techniques, he might be able to reproduce the glory of the great sess of the forbidden technique!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to count on a pig climbing a tree than to count on him to cultivate diligently! ¡±


    Dominic said in a low voice.


    Braydon and the others couldn¡¯t help but look at the southern gate of the capital. The little fool was sticking his butt out and ying the bagpipe with all his might.


    With Little Fool¡¯s personality, he would y the bagpipe wherever he went.


    The bagpipe was blocking the southern gate of the capital. He stuck out its butt and was blowing loudly.


    Do you expect someone like Little Fool to practice the forbidden techniques?


    That would not happen!


    Luke¡¯s actions finally angered some people in the capital.


    A few young people slowly appeared from the capital. They had extraordinary bearings, like young masters of aristocratic families. Their faces were all filled with anger.


    They were probably here for Little Fool.


    As expected!


    The three young men were covered in killing intent as they joined forces to arrive at the southern gate of the capital.


    ¡°Brat, what are you doing?¡± The young man with the hawk-like nose red at Luke.


    Luke put away his bagpipe and tilted his head.. ¡°I¡¯m summoning souls!¡±

 Chapter 647 - 647: Sadie Dudley Entering the Capital!

    Chapter 647: Sadie Dudley Entering the Capital!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Dale, don¡¯t waste your breath on him. I can see that this kid¡¯s lung capacity is shockinglyrge. He¡¯s definitely a martial artist. Let¡¯s cripple him and dump him at the dark division¡¯s imperial prison!¡±


    Another young man said coldly.


    ¡°Is the food in the imperial prison of the dark division delicious?¡± asked Luke Yates curiously.


    The eagle-nosed youth was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    The young man, Dale Keene, said angrily, ¡°Where did this idiote from?


    How dare youe to the southern gate of the capital and behave atrociously? Don¡¯t you know what kind of ce this is?!¡±


    ¡°As a martial artist, you dare to behave atrociously. Do you really think that no one in the capital can do anything to you?


    Finn Keene said coldly.


    In the capital city, genius martial artists were everywhere.


    Moreover, the final venue for the national martial arts examination was in the capital.


    Luke¡¯s performance at the southern gate had attracted the attention of outsiders, but no one dared to approach.


    That was because a ten-mile radius around the capital¡¯s southern gate was being guarded by capital garrison and was under martialw.


    At each street corner, there were capital garrison troops stationed, faintly releasing killing intent.


    Any martial artist who saw this lineup understood that something had happened. The capital garrison had sealed off this area.


    If you saw something you shouldn¡¯t see, the capital garrison would kill you on the spot.


    Then you would have no chance to even regret it.


    Finn and the other two came from nowhere and went straight to the southern gate.


    Luke tilted his head and said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m behaving atrociously or not, but I know that no one in the capital can control me!¡± He told the truth in all seriousness.


    Daleughed coldly. ¡°In the capital, the children of the various powerful families and aristocratic families are gathered together. Madmen are everywhere, but no one dares to say that no one in the capital can control him. You are the only one.¡±


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯ve offended us three brothers today!¡±


    ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself. You¡¯re way too arrogant!¡± Finn said angrily.


    As the two of them spoke, they were filled with arrogance. It was as if as locals of the capital, they had a natural disdain for outsiders like the little fool.


    ¡°So, the three of you are here to fight me?¡± Luke asked after realizing what was going on.


    ¡°Are you a fool?¡±


    Finn¡¯s words angered the little fool.


    Luke was a little angry and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t call me stupid. My brother even praises me for being quick-witted sometimes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re an idiot egg!¡±


    However, Finn didn¡¯t even try to hide his mockery.


    A breeze blew past.


    Behind Finn, a young man in white appeared. He had on a ghost mask and said indifferently, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now!¡±


    The ghost-faced youth was Eggy, Skr Neal!


    He had been reflecting on his mistakes at the foot of the wall, but he heard someone call him an idiot egg.


    Eggy appeared in a sh.


    Finn turned around in shock and said angrily, ¡®Who are you? Who are you trying to scare with a mask on?¡±


    Skr stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes nced over slightly as wind blew under his feet, sweeping across the ground.


    This was the release of force!


    Swoosh!


    The force swept through Finn like a huge force, directly sending him flying onto the city wall.


    Dale, one of the twopanions who came with him, said in horror, ¡°Force release, king battle technique. You are a king?!¡±


    ¡°How noisy! ¡±


    Skr raised his left hand and gathered his strength outside his palm. It turned into an invisible sword light that swept across Dale.


    The invisible sword light pierced through Dale¡¯s shoulder and nailed him to the ancient city wall.


    Eggy was decisive, ruthless, and full of killing intent, just like his brother, Braydon Neal.


    Skr carried Little Fool and turned to leave, saying, ¡°Clean them up and don¡¯t let any outsiders in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The capital garrison immediately took Finn and the other two away.


    Dale was severely injured. He stared at Skr¡¯s back and said hoarsely, ¡°Manifestation of force, a pinnaclebat technique!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The youth who dragged Dale away pped Dale¡¯s head, knocking him unconscious.


    Outsiders might not understand Eggy, but how could the capital garrison not understand him?


    He was a dangerous person in the Northern Army, second only to themander, Braydon.


    Luke was held by Skr by the back of his head. He was floating in the air and sitting cross-legged. He swayed his body leisurely as if he was ying on a swing.


    Little Fool loved to y. It was best to have someone to y with him.


    No one yed with him, so he yed by himself!


    Just like at the southern gate of the capital city, when no one was ying with Little Fool, he yed the bagpipe and tormented the entire capital city.


    Skr threw the little fool onto the stone steps of the pavilion and said softly, ¡°Sadie, it¡¯s almost noon!¡±


    After saying that, Dominic Lowe¡¯s expression changed.


    Don¡¯t forget that Sadie Dudley¡¯s purpose foring down the mountain was for the capital decree incidentst night.


    This matter was far from over!


    Earlier, Hawkins Landow said that he would give Sadie an exnation before noon.


    It was already noon.


    Where was the exnation from the capital?


    Sadie¡¯s phoenix eyes did not waver. She gently raised her small feet and slowly walked toward the southern gate of the capital. Her cold back and ck hair fell like a waterfall on her shoulders.


    Dominic stared at her back, turned around, and said hoarsely, ¡°Northern King!¡± ¡°Sadie came down from Mount Bliz, so you should know the consequences.¡±


    Braydon stood in the pavilion with his hands behind his back, his back facing Dominic.


    This sentence was equivalent to telling Dominic that Braydon would no longer stop Sadie from doing what she wanted to do.


    It was obvious who was more important between Dominic and Sadie.


    In Braydon¡¯s heart, Dominic could notpare to Sadie who had taken care of him since he was young.


    Braydon had no intention of stopping Sadie from entering the capital.


    Westley Hader and the others all knew that once Sadie entered the capital, all the pinnacles would die.


    Sadie was as cold as an immortal. With every step she took, she was a little closer to the southern gate of the capital.


    Tobey Lapras and the others sneakily turned around. None of the six little cowards dared to stop Sadie.


    This girl in white was less than ten meters away from the capital¡¯s southern gate!


    In the next second, she was less than seven meters away!


    When Sadie walked to the southern gate of the capital, she was just about to enter the capital.


    A figure arrived. It was the pale-faced old imperial preceptor Hawkins.


    Sadie had shattered his door to the pinnacle with one palm, and he was heavily injured, but he was still moving around.


    It was an invisible disy of a martial artist¡¯s powerful physique!


    Sadie stopped and looked at him with her clear eyes.


    Hawkins withstood the immense pressure and bowed, saying, ¡°The person who faked the capital decreest night has been found. As long as you don¡¯t enter the capital, I¡¯ll hand him over to you!¡± Bang!


    Sadie¡¯s slender figure gave off a powerful aura.


    A cold and otherworldly girl¡¯s aura, like a fairy from afar!


    Up close, it was like a heavenly might that hadnded on Hawkins¡¯s shoulders, instantly making him kneel on both knees.


    Not only did the floor crack, but Hawkins¡¯s knees were also faintly red. His legs had probably been crippled.


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly, and her voice was like the sound of nature..


    She looked at him coldly and asked indifferently, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

 Chapter 648 - 648: The World’s Pinnacles are All Slaves

    Chapter 648 - 648: The World¡¯s Pinnacles are All ves


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hawkins Landow¡¯s body trembled, and he said hoarsely, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Sadie Dudley moved elegantly, her toes gently touching the red carpet in front of her.


    She had entered the capital!


    It was obvious that Hawkins was still nning to brush off the Northern Army¡¯s people!


    Hawkins even said that as long as Sadie Dudley did not enter the capital, he would hand over the person who passed on the fake capital decree to her.


    Was this a negotiation or a coercion?


    Hawkins had done something extremely stupid.


    Sadie waited until noon, but there was no exnation, so she entered the capital.


    Today, all the pinnacle experts in the capital would die!


    The moment this girl in a white dress stepped into the capital.


    All corners of the capital were filled with pinnacles!


    From the moment Sadie Dudley arrived outside the southern gate of the capital, all the important figures who were cultivating in seclusion in the capital were rmed!


    The big shots naturally referred to the pinnacle martial artists. In the current era, pinnacles did not show themselves, and kings were the revered one.


    All because of Kylo ban!


    Sadie was one of the enforcers of the ban.


    Apanied by a long sigh, a voice said, ¡°Landon Kirk wees miss to the capital!¡±


    ¡°Steven Sattler wees miss to the capital!¡±


    ¡°Theron Gray wees miss to the capital!¡±


    ¡°Johnny Simpson wees miss to the capital!¡±


    Old voices came from all directions in the capital.


    At this time, those who dared to speak were all pinnacle martial artists without exception.


    The way these pinnacle old antiques addressed her was something to ponder upon.


    Sadie¡¯s white cloth boots lightly stepped on the soft red carpet, ignoring the greetings of these pinnacle martial artists.


    ¡°Do you want to kill yourself, or should I help you?¡± she asked softly. Just one sentence was directed at all the pinnacle martial artists.


    What did pinnacle martial artists represent?


    They were figures who stood at the pinnacle of martial arts.


    All pinnacles had great power, and their status was extremely high! Unfortunately, in her eyes, there was no difference between a pinnacle and king


    Today, Sadie Dudley wanted to force all the pinnacle martial artists to death.


    An old man in a white suit slowly walked toward the southern gate. He was the first old man to speak after Sadie arrived in the capital.


    His name was Landon Kirk!


    Just the surname ¡®Kirk¡¯ was probably rted to the Kirk powerful family.


    Landon looked like a sixty-year-old man with white hair and a youthful face, but his actual age was probably double that.


    He was blocking the path ahead!


    Sadie stood there quietly, her cold eyes not looking at Landon.


    It was not enough for him, one of the pinnacle experts in the capital, to appear!


    Landon slowly bent over and bowed. ¡°We¡¯ve been cultivating in seclusion in the capital for a hundred years. I don¡¯t know what we¡¯ve done wrong, but we¡¯ve caused the young miss to personallye here!¡±


    ¡°Who went to the yin-yang headquarters seven years ago?¡±


    Sadie¡¯s soft voice was like the sound of nature, able to calm the hearts of others.


    However, everyone knew how terrifying this girl in white was.


    Landon exined, ¡°We have followed Kylo¡¯s ban and have never left the capital for a hundred years. We have hidden ourselves from the world and cultivated in peace. ¡±


    Landon¡¯s words clearly stated that he would never admit that he had been to the yin-yang headquarters.


    Was Landon lying, or was Frediano Jadanza lying?


    Seven years ago, Frediano had been saved in the yin-yang headquarters. The four great entities¡¯ powerhouses had joined forces to oppress Frediano.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Braydon Neal killing his way into Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquartersst night, Sadie probably wouldnt have known about this.


    The four great entities believed that they had executed this wlessly!


    However, there was no such thing as an imprable wall in this world.


    The Frediano from seven years ago was still too young and did not understand how terrifying Sadie was.


    If the top figures of the four entities really dared to go to the northern desert, they would have killed their way there and killed all the young Qilin sons of the Northern Army!


    However, would the four entities dare to do that?


    They would be asking to die if they brazenly attacked the young master of Kylo!


    Who said that Braydon didn¡¯t have a guardian when he was young?


    Sadie was Braydon¡¯s guardian!


    Not only did she take care of Braydon, but she was also Braydon¡¯s guardian in secret.


    The girl in white only lived for the youth in white.


    As for her identity as the guardian of the Northern Army, she was more like the guardian of Braydon Neal.


    Also, why did the various great pinnacles of the capital address Sadie as Miss?


    This matter had to be traced back to a hundred years ago!


    A hundred years ago, the hundred countries of the world were like a pack of wolves. While Hansworth¡¯s power was weak, major events happened to the people and the martial arts world, causing chaos in the world.


    Hundreds of countries crossed the border to invade Hansworth like a pack of wolves.


    In that era, demons ran rampant.


    There were also peerless geniuses who had appeared out of nowhere to protect Hansworth.


    A hundred years ago, the most terrifying figure was born.


    No one dared to forget those words.


    This extremely domineering sentence made all the pinnacle experts tremble in fear.


    The six words of that sentence were, ¡°The world¡¯s pinnacles are all ves!¡¯¡±¡® One could imagine how arrogant these words were.


    One sentence offended all the pinnacle martial artists in the world.


    He had even offended the pinnacles of the hundred countries outside the borders.


    It was equivalent to humiliating everyone!


    Seeing the world¡¯s pinnacle martial artists as ves? This person was either a madman or a fool.


    If it was a normal person, he would definitely be someone who was ferocious and brave.


    And that person was Donovan Dudley.


    He was also Sadie¡¯s father!


    Back then, Donovan Dudley had almost achieved this step. Almost all the pinnacle martial artists in the world were ves to him.


    He used the pinnacle martial arts path to help pseudo-pinnacles break through thest step.


    He wielded his sword to kill as he stood tall in the world. He was an invincible legend.


    A single person could suppress the four entities!


    Old antiques like Landon became pinnacles in the riot a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, they must have seen Donovan¡¯s style of doing things.


    How could Landon and the others dare to disrespect Sadie in the capital?


    That was why in her eyes, there was no difference between a pinnacle and a king!


    Kylo¡¯s ban suppressed the world¡¯s pinnacles and prevented them from appearing in the world.


    It was not without reason!


    At this moment.


    Landon and the others were clearly refusing to admit that they had been to the yin-yang headquarters.


    Pinnacles were dignified figures! Yet here they were, refusing to admit to something they had done.


    But thinking about it carefully, it made sense.


    At this moment, who would dare to admit that they were at the yin-yang headquarters seven years ago!


    If they dared to admit it, they would die!


    Sadie could cripple Hawkins Landow with a single palm, and she could kill all the pinnacle martial artists in the capital with a single thought.


    Seven years ago, the pinnacles of the four great entities appeared and secretly bullied Frediano.


    This matter would not be left unsettled!


    Since the various pinnacles did not admit that they had been to the yin-yang headquarters.


    Then¡­ Everyone was guilty!


    Kill them all!


    Sadie took a step forward and raised her left arm. Her sleeves rolled down, revealing a part of her arm. Her fair left handnded gently.


    Landon¡¯s face changed. He hadn¡¯t expected the white-robed girl to attack him just like that.


    He felt a great sense of danger!


    ¡°What did I do wrong, Miss? For you to take it upon yourself to make a move!¡±


    Landon raised his hand in anger. ¡°Not kneeling when you see me. That¡¯s what you¡¯ve done wrong!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s delicate hand gentlynded..

 Chapter 649 - 649: The Two Fools of the Northern Territory

    Chapter 649 - 649: The Two Fools of the Northern Territory


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Landon Kirk took the attack head-on.


    Boom!


    Their palms met. With just one palm, Landon¡¯s right arm was severed, and blood sttered across the capital.


    One had to know that the most terrifying thing about pinnacle martial artists was their physique!


    Their physique was so strong that it could shake mountains!


    They could live for 500 years!


    And now, Sadie had crippled Landon with one palm.


    In the next moment, Sadie walked past him. She stepped on the red carpet and sucked in a ck spear from afar.


    The spear was iparably sharp. It instantly pierced through Landon¡¯s abdomen and body, nailing him to the ancient city wall.


    The spear pierced the pinnacle.


    Blood sttered on the ancient city wall.


    The spear pierced through Landon¡¯s pinnacle door.


    Sadie had crippled him!


    He was a pinnacle martial artist!


    A pinnacle couldn¡¯t be humiliated or provoked.


    Yet, Sadie regarded him as an ant!


    It wasn¡¯t that the pinnacle was weak, but that this girl from Mount Bliz was way too terrifying.


    Her hair was like a ck waterfall. She was not physically strong, but her strength was extremely terrifying!


    One had to know how strong the physical fitness of the most ordinary pinnacle martial artist was.


    The basic speed of a pinnacle martial artist could reach 150 meters per second!


    This was the minimum standard.


    As for how strong he was?


    The most obvious difference between pinnacles and kings was strength.


    A king could release force and use the primordial chaos force to amplify his strength by 18 times. The explosive power of a punch was shocking.


    Pinnacle martial artists were the exact opposite.


    This kind of martial artist¡¯s body was different from ordinary people¡¯s body.


    They refined the force into their bodies and turned the amplified power into their own physical strength.


    This was the difference between a pinnacle and a king!


    The power of an ordinary punch from a pinnacle was over 10,000 pounds!


    Could an ordinary person imagine that the human body could possess such terrifying strength?


    A single palm strike could split a stone!


    This was the charm of ancient martial arts.


    If an ordinary person did not understand ancient martial arts, they would not be able to practice martial arts in their lifetime.


    Therefore, martial artists and ordinary people were people from two different worlds.


    An ordinary pinnacle had a strength of 10,000 pounds.


    However, there were some who were far more powerful than that.


    Take Manuel Sharp as an example. That old rat could punch out a force of 50,000 pounds.


    When forced into a corner, his fist strength reached 70,000 pounds!


    What did that mean?


    It meant that one punch could kill a whole bunch of kings.


    A king¡¯s basic strength was 500 pounds, so what if it was amplified 18 times?


    In front of a pinnacle, it was simply not enough!


    If you were to attack a veteran pinnacle like Manuel with all your might, the final result would probably be you getting injured instead!


    There was a huge difference in strength between pinnacle martial artists.


    However, there was one undeniable characteristic, and that was that they were extremely powerful.


    Their speed and strength were above kings.


    How could a pinnacle martial artist who could live for five hundred years be that simple!


    Right now, Sadie, who had entered the capital alone, wanted to cripple all the pinnacle martial artists.


    She was doing this because Braydon Neal had sufferedst night.


    Sadie, who had a quiet personality, had the quiet gentleness of a girl and a peerless beauty.


    Outside the capital¡¯s southern gate, in a pavilion.


    Braydon sat quietly and sipped tea alone. He nced at the pale Dominic Lowe and gently sipped his bitter tea. ¡°Duke Lowe, aren¡¯t you going to the capital to take a look?¡±


    ¡°No one can stop the young miss of Kylo from entering the capital!¡± Dominic¡¯s voice was low, and his eyes revealed despair.


    Today was the day the pinnacle martial artists in the capital would die!


    That girl had a cold and indifferent nature, and all the pinnacles were fleeing from her!


    Dominic sat on the ground and wailed, ¡°The Hansworth martial arts lineage is going to be broken today!¡±


    An old man sitting on the ground, right at Braydon¡¯s feet, wailing.


    Who could take this!


    Luke Yates immediately perked up. He took out a violin from God knows where and stuffed it into Tobey Lapras¡¯s hands. He picked up the bagpipe and started ying. ¡°Tobey, quickly y the violin!¡±


    With the support of force, Little Fool yed the bagpipe, which was really earth-shattering.


    In addition to Dominic¡¯s wailing, those who did not know would really think that someone¡¯s father had died. He was crying so sadly!


    Tobey sat in the pavilion with the violin in his hand. Since he had nothing to do, he started ying it gently.


    An unpleasant sound sounded.


    Tobey forcefully yed the violin, creating a terrible sound.


    Dominic, who was wailing, stared at Tobey and the little fool who was ying the bagpipe with his mouth agape.


    Thebination of bagpipe and violin could form a music ss!


    Little Fool stuck out its butt, shook his head, and kept ying the bagpipe.


    Tobey was also excited, ying the violin with all his might.


    The two sounded interweaved together, as if someone was zoinz to a funeral.


    Frediano Jadanza was stunned when he saw this scene.


    Braydon shook his head gently, his eyes revealing his love for his younger brother. He didn¡¯t stop them from ying.


    The two of them had liked to y together since they were young.


    They had not been together for many years since they were all grown up.


    Now that they were together, the two simple-minded people were not easy to deal with. If they were to mess around, the people around them would not be able to live peacefully.


    ¡°Duke Lowe, why aren¡¯t you crying?¡± Braydon asked with a faint smile.


    Dominic really could not cry anymore. The grief that had been brewing for a long time was ruined by the little fool¡¯s bagpipe song.


    Previously, Dominic knelt down on the ground.


    Duke Lowe¡¯s kneeling had resulted in Braydon stopping Sadie from entering the capital.


    Now, Dominic was sitting on the ground and crying. He wanted to use this sad cry to get Braydon to stop Sadie once more.


    Unfortunately, Dominic did not consider one important thing.


    He had no idea what the rtionship between Braydon and Sadie was!


    Don¡¯t forget, since Braydon was young, Sadie was the one who had been by his side for the longest time!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, you should enter the capital to take a look. If Sadie is injured, all corners of the capital will be covered in cold swords!¡±


    His calm words were as calm as water, but there was a murderous intent that soared to the sky.


    Cold swords all over the capital.


    What did it mean?


    Dominic¡¯s entire body trembled slightly, and he was filled withints deep down!


    He wanted Braydon to help him, but now, the young king was obviously not buying it!


    The white-robed youth only had eyes for the white-robed girl.


    If the girl was injured, it would be the day cold swords hung in the sky above the capital.


    At that time, it would surely be terrifying to say the least!


    Dominic turned around and hurried into the capital, realizing that the situation was getting worse.


    Braydon held the warm jade teacup in his left hand and said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, take care. Although I sworest night that I would never set foot in the capital again, this is thend of Hansworth!


    ¡°The central axis of the capital hasn¡¯t changed in hundreds of years, right?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we change it today?¡±


    Braydon held the teacup in his left hand and lightly sipped the bitter tea. He smiled faintly.


    The murderous intent in his words was not being concealed at all.


    The central axis of a city was the core of the entire city.


    What did the change in the central axis mean?


    It meant that the entire city had to move!


    The city was dead and could not be moved.


    If they wanted to move it, they could only raze some ces and then build new


    buildings..

 Chapter 650 - 650: Durham Family

    Chapter 650 - 650: Durham Family


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Buildings and residential areas would change ces.


    This meant that the entire city had to be moved.


    The central axis would also change!


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± Dominic Lowe said hoarsely.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s try it!¡±


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back in front of the capital¡¯s southern gate.


    The six little cowards stood quietly behind him, their bodies emitting killing intent. Frediano Jadanza and little fool were also beside them.


    Braydon would never set foot in the capital again.


    However, if Sadie Dudley was caught in a crisis in the capital¡­


    Braydon would definitely make a move and push back the central axis of the capital by a hundred miles!


    However, Braydon was worrying too much!


    Who could hurt her?!


    In the capital, the capital garrison had cleared out the entire southern territory. The surrounding empty streets were so empty that not even a person could be seen.


    Sadie was walking quietly. Landon Kirk had had his pinnacle door destroyed as he was nailed on the ancient city wall.


    Suddenly, an old man in his sixties and another old man appeared.


    ¡°Steven Sattler greets the young miss!¡±


    When the pinnacle came forward, he first bowed, then knelt on both knees, weing her with great courtesy.


    Don¡¯t forget Landon¡¯s fate!


    How would be immediately crippled if he did not kneel upon seeing her.


    Landon, whose pinnacle door had been crippled, had wasted a hundred years of hard work. It would be better to kill him instead of suffering so much pain. Another old man knelt down and said, ¡°Theron Gray greets the young miss!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s father, Donovan Dudley, the first disciple of Kylo, once suppressed an era and said that all pinnacle martial artists were ves!


    From the way Steven and the others addressed Sadie, it could be vaguely seen.


    Back then, this group of old things had probably really been kept as ves by


    Donovan!


    Donovan was really strong!


    In terms of seniority, Braydon would have to call him Eldest Senior Brother.


    There were far more ruthless people in Kylo than outsiders could imagine.


    None of Braydon¡¯s seniors were good people.


    To be precise, none of them were kind people.


    They were all extremely vicious people!


    The Kylo Ruins had people who truly avoided the world and didn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. They were the top forces among those who cultivated in seclusion.


    In the past hundred years, only Braydon, Jonah Shaw, and a few others from the Kylo lineage had appeared.


    They were all young masters of Kylo!


    To know how strong Kylo was, one just had to look at these few young masters!


    Moreover, Braydon was young and held a high position.


    ¡°Seven years ago, did you go to the yin-yang headquarters?¡± Sadie asked softly.


    ¡°Absolutely not!¡±


    Steven did not dare to admit it.


    At this point, even if he had been there, he had to deny it!


    If he admitted it, he would definitely die!


    Sadie raised her jade-like hands, wanting to cripple the two people¡¯s pinnacle door.


    Steven finally understood.


    The pinnacles who went to the yin-yang headquarters seven years ago were dead for sure.


    Those who didn¡¯t go would definitely have their pinnacle doors crippled!


    Just as Sadie was about to attack.


    A terrifying aura swept over like the might of the heavens. The wind on the street howled as a ck figure arrived from afar. Each step was 200 meters far, and he held a ck spear in his hand.


    The ck spear swept over like a flood dragon, forming an extremely powerful spear aura that instantly arrived.


    The ten-mile-long red carpet was crushed by the sharp spear intent!


    The spearhead arrived in the blink of an eye, and the cold light that it spat out pierced toward Sadie¡¯s swan-like neck.


    That one strike was meant to kill!


    ¡°Formation-breaking Spear?¡± Steven retreated in shock. ¡°Overlord Formation-breaking Spear. His weapon!¡±


    Theron¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of horror.


    Whose weapon was this?


    Outside the capital¡¯s southern gate, the eyes of those little cowards revealed shock and anger.


    Jonah took a step forward and entered through the southern gate of the capital.


    He said angrily, ¡°Kinsley Durham, where did you get the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear?¡±


    ¡°Where is my teacher?¡±


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, had a furious look in his eyes.


    The Overlord Formation-breaking Spear was Finley Yanagi¡¯s weapon!


    Finley Yanagi was their teacher.


    After Finley Yanagi went missing, the Northern Army never stopped looking for him.


    Braydon stood outside the city gate with his hands behind his back. The dust-free cloth on his body fluttered in the wind. Thousands of forces were released from his body, slowly forming the Qilin force. The awe-inspiring cloud treading Qilin roared at the capital.


    The Qilin was roaring in the capital!


    This was the Northern King¡¯s fury!


    The appearance of the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear made Braydon really angry.


    Shadow appearedst night, and the Formation-breaking Spear appeared today.


    Then, where was Finley Yanagi?


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and formed the Qilin form. The terrifying killing intent on his thin body filled half of the capital.


    It was the shocking killing intent formed by millions of corpses. ¡°Capture him and pry open his mouth!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Jonah and the others obeyed


    The little tool howled and wanted to rush up to Kinsley, but Braydon lifted his hand and held him by the back of his head, not letting him cause trouble. The little fool trashed around widly and struggled to rush up to fight!


    Little did he know that Kinsley was not to be trifled with!


    Just from his name, it could be seen that Kinsley came from the Durham family.


    The Durham family was extremely dangerous.


    At the same time, Kinsley was ranked ninth on the pinnacle ranking!


    Even Taran Reynolds at his peak was ranked behind him.


    Kinsley held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear and pointed it at Sadie.


    He said coldly, ¡°Miss Kylo, this farce should end here!¡±


    The spearhead was extremely sharp. It stopped a meter away from Sadie. The spearhead seemed to have encountered resistance and was unable to advance.


    Kinsley looked like a young man. He had long white hair at his temples. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes showed that he was definitely not younger than Steven and the other old men.


    A hundred years ago, he was ranked ninth on the pinnacle ranking and was known as the number one pinnacle in northwestern Joronto.


    He was extremely powerful!


    Sadie¡¯s delicate body emitted a ruthless power that sealed everything in the surroundings.


    With absolute crushing strength, she suppressed the Formation-breaking Spear, and it was unable to get close.


    Kinsley took a step forward and the veins on his arms bulged. He shouted coldly, ¡°Break!¡±


    The spearhead advanced by three inches!


    Steven and the others revealed solemn expressions.


    In the capital, Kinsley was an existence that they could not afford to offend.


    Pinnacle martial artists were divided into strong and weak.


    And Kinsley was the strongest among the pinnacle martial artists.


    Vicious people who could be ranked on the pinnacle ranking were all extremely fierce.


    Kinsley was no exception. He held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear and released a sharp aura as if he wanted to break the sky. His body was like a longbow and the spear in his hand was like a sharp arrow. He wanted to take Sadie¡¯s life.


    The power of the attack, as well as the faint ripples it emanated, caused Theron and the others to feel a bone-piercing killing intent.


    Kinsley¡¯s body had an extremely powerful explosive power.


    He had refined his force into his body. The explosive power of his punch was definitely not weaker than Manuel Sharp¡¯s.


    Or rather, far above his!


    More importantly, the Overlord Formation -Breaking Spear was not an ordinary item.


    It was Finley Yanagi¡¯s weapon from back then!


    Its quality was not inferior to the Northern King sword!

 Chapter 651 - 651: Have You Ever Seen the Heavenly Execution?

    Chapter 651 - 651: Have You Ever Seen the Heavenly Execution?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Immediately after, Kinsley Durham grabbed the spear with both hands and advanced another three inches. The aura on his body was raised to the limit as he said, ¡°Break, break, break!¡±


    The three words allowed him to reach his pinnacle state.


    It was as strong as lightning and prated the force formed on Sadie Dudley¡¯s body.


    The spear pierced through.


    Sadie¡¯s fair left hand blocked the spearhead of the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear with her palm.


    Swoosh!


    The spear tip pierced Sadie¡¯s hand.


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    Sadie had been injured!


    Boom!


    It came from the southern gate of the capital, stirring up dust.


    The entire southern gate of the ancient city wall copsed!


    A youth whose entire body was glowing with white light said coldly, ¡°From today onward, the southern gate of the capital will be moved back ten meters!¡± The white-robed youth, King Braydon Neal, had entered the capital!


    This sentence caused the central axis of the entire capital city to move back ten meters.


    The spot in which Braydon stood was no longer part of the capital.


    Steven Sattler and the others looked at him, their eyes solemn.


    Many of the older generation were at the peak of their power and had secluded themselves in the capital. They had heard of many legends about the Northern King but had never seen him up close.


    Now, they finally saw him!


    ¡°Your Highness, please reconsider!¡± Dominic Lowe said in surprise.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind like a furious young monarch. The Qilin force formed on his body resonated with Braydon¡¯s body.


    It was the Qilin¡¯s roar in the capital. Its terrifying aura sent Dominic flying.


    The day Sadie was injured was the day Braydon killed his way through the capital.


    Today, whoever stopped him would die!


    Sadie tilted her head and wrinkled her nose. She smiled gently and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you dodge?¡±


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s left arm and gently rolled up her sleeve. Blood quietly dripped down from his fingers. The blood beads were scarlet like blood diamonds and fell to the ground like blooming plum blossoms.


    When Braydon held Sadie¡¯s hand, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This was the power of the eight techniques!


    Not only could it heal Braydon¡¯s own injuries, but it could also help others heal.


    Braydon knew Sadie the best. With her strength, she couldpletely crush Kinsley.


    The so-called pinnacle ranking was nothing to Sadie. She alone could kill them like she was ughtering dogs!


    However, Sadie did not dodge. Instead, she deliberately took it head-on, not hesitating to injure herself. What was the reason?


    Sadie said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been searching for Old Yanagi¡¯s whereabouts all these years. I¡¯ve also asked Lilith to investigate. I don¡¯t know where he¡¯s hiding.¡± ¡°So you took the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear head on?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Sadie tilted her head and smiled yfully. ¡°The Overlord Formation -breaking Spear¡¯s tip has be much duller, and this weapon¡¯s ferocity has been suppressed by ny percent. He couldn¡¯t activate it, or else the spear would have prated my body. This weapon has probably been away from Finley Yanagi for eight to nine years!¡±


    A reasonable deduction.


    It meant that the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear had not been with Finley Yanagi for several years.


    If he wanted to use the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear as a clue to find his teacher, Finley Yanagi, the chances were slim.


    Just for this, Sadie used her body to evaluate the sharpness of the spear.


    ¡°Sadie, you¡¯ve always protected me when I was young. Now that I am older, I want to protect you!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Annoying little brother, you¡¯re all grown up! ¡±


    Sadie smiled sweetly like a blooming snow lotus, cold and alluring.


    Her smile made everyone lose their focus!


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s cold and soft hand, turned around and said coldly, ¡°Jonah, kill his whole family!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡±


    Jonah Shaw was the most ruthless person among them.


    Having Jonah do this meant that he did not intend to give the Durham family the chance to leave behind a single descendent.


    Kinsley had injured Sadie, so Braydon would kill his whole family!


    This matter had nothing to do with right or wrong.


    Kinsley had hurt her, so Braydon would ughter his whole family.


    All descendants would be killed off, and all direct rtives would not be spared.


    Kinsley held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear and pointed it at Braydon. He sneered and said, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ve killed countless enemies in my life, but you¡¯re the first one who dares to say that you¡¯ll kill my whole family!¡±


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s hand as they stood there quietly like a golden couple.


    Braydon ignored Kinsley.


    ¡°The eldest miss of Kylo is still a littlecking. Compared to your father, Donovan Dudley, you¡¯re still a littlecking!¡± Kinsley said coldly.


    Sadie¡¯s gaze was calm and indifferent, as if she was someone who was not part of the mortal world.


    She was not angered by Kinsley¡¯s words.


    ¡°Have you ever seen the Heavenly Execution?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kinsley narrowed his eyes, and a bright light shed across them.


    ¡°The forbidden technique inherited by the cloud treading Qilin, the Heavenly Execution Technique?¡± Steven asked in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already lost?¡±


    Theron Gray¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Who among the elders didn¡¯t know of the ten great forbidden techniques?


    The ten great forbidden techniques were shocking!


    During the glorious era of ancient martial arts, the ten great forbidden techniques suppressed the world¡¯s martial arts, stunning the entire era.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll let you see the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution!¡± Braydon¡¯s tone turned cold.


    Braydon let go of Sadie¡¯s hand and took a step forward. His white clothes fluttered in the wind. He raised his left hand, and his index fingernded in the air. A wisp of purple Qi appeared between his fingers.


    Purple Qi gushed out from Braydon¡¯s fingers and rose to the sky. It was like ink on a piece of white paper. It was extremely clear and difficult to wash away.


    Drawing talismans in the void!


    The methods of ancient warlocks.


    Braydon ignored him and continued to restore the Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the ancient bronze door!


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman on the ancient bronze door was the truepleted sword talisman.


    At that time, Braydon hadpletely recorded that huge sword talisman in his mind.


    It was impossible topletely recover it today!


    The huge Mount Sino Sword Talisman had thousands of interwoven runes. It was extremelyplicated.


    Braydon could recover it, but with so much purple Qi in his body, would he be able to use all of it?


    Thus, Braydon raised his hand and drew a purple Mount Sino Sword Talisman that was three meters tall.


    At this moment.


    Everyone felt a great sense of danger.


    Kinsley¡¯s eyes were solemn. He realized that he had been careless and should not have given Braydon time to draw the talisman. He said fearfully, ¡°Brat, what talisman is this?¡±


    There was no reply!


    Braydon stood in the sky with his hands behind his back. The three-meter-tall Mount Sino Sword Talisman was glowing faintly.


    A purple longsword that seemed to be made of purple light slowly flew out of the sword talisman.


    Whoosh!


    The purple longsword was extremely fast and shed at Kinsley.


    This scene made Steven furious. ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Talisman!¡±


    ¡°It looks like the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, and it¡¯s an ancient talisman!¡± Theron¡¯s old face was solemn.


    Only the ancient Mount Sino Sword Talisman was this huge. The sword radiance it summoned was also extremely huge, and its destructive power was even more shocking.


    Kinsley became vignt.


    He was no fool!


    Seeing that it was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, he realized that there was more than one purple sword light. He quickly retreated with the Overlord


    Formation-breaking Spear.


    Next, Kinsley was stunned!

 Chapter 652 - 652: A Sword Suppressing the World

    Chapter 652 - 652: A Sword Suppressing the World


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kinsley Durham estimated that there would be at most five or six materialized purple light swords before the rune power was exhausted.


    Just a few sword lights were not enough to kill him!


    However, what made Kinsley furious was that hundreds of purple sword lights suddenly shot out in one breath!


    A hundred purple swords had materialized. They were three meters long, like giant swords.


    Kinsley was instantly enraged!


    A huge sense of danger made Kinsley brandish his Formation-breaking Spear and was forced to defend himself


    If he didn¡¯t block them, he would die!


    The Overlord Formation -Breaking Spear was Finley Yanagi¡¯s weapon.


    That was King Braydon Neal¡¯s teacher¡¯s weapon, and now it was in the hands of an outsider.


    To the Northern Army, this was a humiliation!


    The Northern Army dominated the northern territory and made the world fear them. Their overallbat strength was unparalleled.


    However, the oldmander¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and no one knew if he was dead or alive.


    Now, the weapon was in the hands of an outsider!


    This was the shame of all the Northern Army men!


    More importantly, Kinsley had hurt Sadie.


    He should be killed for his crimes!


    Braydon personally activated the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution Technique. Hundreds of swords flew out and surrounded the world.


    Kinsley¡¯s face turned green!


    The hundred swords were filled with killing intent, and each sword was three meters long. They were like giant swords, and if they touched him, he would definitely be injured!


    Kinsley responded with all his might and did not dare to make any noise.


    Purple longswords were everywhere!


    This shocking scene made Steven Sattler, Theron Gray, and the other pinnacles look solemn.


    This kind of attack method was very rare!


    In the entire world, anyone who could control the Mount Sino Sword Talisman was a direct descendant of Mount Sino.


    The only person who could use Sword Control and Sword Summon and unleash such terrifying killing intent was the Mount Sino Sect Leader! Mount Sino¡¯s Sect Leader Winslow Jansky, that ruthless person, had not appeared for a hundred years.


    He had actually passed down all of his ultimate techniques to King Braydon.


    Everyone in the capital was shocked!


    Everyone knew that Braydon had a pinnacle behind him.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect the pinnacle behind Braydon to have such a terrifying background.


    Now, it could be confirmed that King Braydon had the support of Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky, as well as Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley, and so on.


    The older generation of pinnacles was still alive!


    At this moment, everyone was stunned by Braydon¡¯s one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    They had forgotten what Braydon had said earlier.


    He wasn¡¯t using the one hundred Qi-imperial swords today.


    It was the Heavenly Execution!


    Braydon slowly closed his eyes and raised his left hand slightly. ¡°Forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The dazzling hundred swords instantly stopped and stood quietly in the sky.


    The long swords hovered in the air, the tip of the sword facing the ground.


    However, it made people feel a bone-piercing chill.


    ¡°A great sess of the Heavenly Execution Technique?¡± Steven asked in surprise.


    ¡°He has really mastered the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Theron¡¯s eyes revealed shock.


    All the pinnacle martial artists in the world knew about it.


    However, they did not expect that one of the ten forbidden techniques, Heavenly Execution, would reappear in the world.


    Braydon pointed with his right hand behind his back and whispered, ¡°Fall!¡± A hundred purple swords hovered in the sky above the capital.


    In the next moment, hundreds of swords soared into the sky, drawing a purple light belt.


    The first purple sword was three meters long. It descended from the sky andnded on Kinsley¡¯s head.


    The tip of the sword pressed down, forming an invisible light shield.


    Kinsley held the Formation-breaking Spear and roared as he attacked.


    The Overlord Formation-Breaking Spear collided with the tip of the purple sword light.


    A huge fluctuation made the pinnacle martial artists feel an astonishing killing intent.


    The Heavenly Execution sword fell brazenly. Itsted for a few seconds before it dissipated.


    Kinsley¡¯s entire body exuded spear intent as he shouted coldly, ¡°Lord Qilin¡¯s


    Heavenly Executionbat technique is just average!¡±


    The contempt in his words was aplete contempt for the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring him.


    How could the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, be that simple!


    Previously, on the snowy cliff, Braydon had personally experienced the terrifying forbidden technique.


    Its power was more than ten times greater than it was now!


    At this moment, the second purple sword descended from the sky andnded on Kinsley¡¯s head.


    This powerful pinnacle who was ranked ninth on the pinnacle ranking held the Formation-breaking Spear and brazenly met the attack with a fierce spear.


    His spear broke through nine purple Heavenly Execution swords.


    His own strength was vividly disyed.


    Kinsley held the spear and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m in the capital today. I can¡¯t let those from Kylo behave atrociously!¡±


    His words made Steven and the others heave a sigh of relief.


    Kinsley being able to suppress Sadie and King Braydon was a good thing for these pinnacle martial artists.


    But was that really the case?


    Who gave Kinsley the confidence to suppress Kylo¡¯s eldest miss and the white-robed young master by himself!


    Sadie¡¯s terrifying battle prowess was far from being as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    Previously, she used her jade-like hand to forcefully block the Overlord Formation-Breaking Spear. She did that just to test how long the Formation-breaking Spear had left Finley Yanagi¡¯s side.


    As for Kinsley¡¯s martial strength, Sadie had never taken him seriously.


    If she wanted to kill him, a finger was enough!


    Previously, Sadie had descended from Mount Bliz and killed a martial artist a thousand meters away with a single finger.


    Looking at the various pinnacles of the capital, who could do this?


    Perhaps no one could do it!


    Kinsley¡¯s words were getting more and more frivolous.


    He imed that he could suppress King Braydon by himself!


    It was too early to say that!


    Braydon raised his left hand and said softly, ¡°Since you insist on seeking death,


    ¡°Hundred swords return to one, Heavenly Execution reappears, suppressing the human world! ¡±


    Braydon said.


    It proved that the hundred swords just now was just the beginning!


    The true forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, was far from being disyed.


    The Heavenly Execution was not that simple!


    To be able to be ranked among the ten great forbidden techniques, each forbidden technique was shocking and dazzling.


    At this moment, the purple longswords in the sky flew back and gathered together. The longswords fused together and formed a huge Heavenly Execution sword!


    The giant purple sword was a hundred meters tall, like a skyscraper.


    When the Heavenly Execution sword was formed, Steven and the other pinnacles all felt a fatal crisis.


    This was the real Heavenly Execution!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand formed a sword finger and pointed at Kinsley. With a thought, killing intent rose, and the brilliant sword might suppressed the capital.


    Kinsley¡¯s expression changed drastically. He held the Formation-breaking Spear and charged at the Heavenly Execution sword, wanting to break it with one strike.


    However, the power of the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, and the hundred swords returning to one, was not that simple!


    Even a pinnacle could be killed by the heavens!


    The sword was like heavenly might, killing martial artists!


    With a single sword strike, everything would die!


    This was the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution.


    The huge purple sword instantly descended. Kinsley felt as if Mount Tanish was pressing down on him. The terrifying sword intentpletely suppressed his spear intent.


    Kinsley let out an earth-shattering roar with his spear, filled with unwillingness.


    Boom!


    A dazzling purple ripple.


    Under the Heavenly Execution, everything returned to silence.


    The Overlord Formation-Breaking Spear was sent flying, and itnded diagonally under Braydon¡¯s feet.


    This was Teacher Finley Yanagi¡¯s weapon!


    Kinsley did not deserve to have it!


    The Northern Army had to take back this weapon.


    Outsiders were not allowed to use the weapons of the older generation ofmanders!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the deep pit that the Heavenly Execution had created. It was charred ck.


    In the nearby area, everything had died with a single sword strike!

 Chapter 653 - 653: Carrying the Kill Order, Eighth Brother is

    Chapter 653 - 653: Carrying the Kill Order, Eighth Brother is


    Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, a weak life force made Braydon Neal say softly, ¡°The physique and vitality of a pinnacle martial artist are indeed great!¡±


    Kinsley Durham was not dead!


    Kinsley wasn¡¯t killed by the Heavenly Execution sword, but he was severely injured.


    ¡°Hendrix, bring him out,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey shed into the deep pit, pulling out a charred figure, it was Kinsley.


    Previously, the mighty and overbearing pinnacle martial artist had used the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear to injure Sadie, break through Braydon¡¯s one hundred Qi-imperial swords, and imed to be able to suppress the eldest miss and young master of Kylo.


    But now, he had been severely injured by the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution!


    The person was brought out, and his life force was weak.


    The white robed gray wolf Hendrix, put him down.


    Kinsley knelt on the ground. The aura on his body was extremely weak.


    Braydon took off his Qilin cloak, revealing the hilt of the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    The Northern King Sword was not to be used lightly in a prosperous world.


    However, the martial artists of the capital had forced Braydon to wear the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    They were courting death, so they couldn¡¯t me Braydon!


    Braydon pulled out the Northern King Sword with his left hand. The cold de pointed at Kinsley, intending to kill him.


    In the end, a strong male voice came from afar. ¡°The national decree is here, please spare him!¡±


    Dominic Lowe suddenly appeared with a document that had just been signed in his hand.


    This was the capital decree!


    They wanted to protect Kinsley!


    The reason was simple. A pinnacle martial artist like Kinsley was a treasure.


    A national treasure!


    The ninth-ranked powerhouse on Hansworth¡¯s pinnacle ranking was famous all over the world.


    He was a top-notch martial artist. As long as he was alive, he would be a deterrent to the hundreds of countries outside the borders.


    In the future, when Hansworth and the hundred countries discussed matters, sending out such a pinnacle was a form of confidence. Dominic arrived with the real national decree.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked at King Braydon.


    Would this white-robed youth ept the order?


    Was Braydon going to ept the capital decree or not?


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword in his left hand and looked at Sadie Dudley who was beside him. There was still blood on her left hand. It was an injury caused by Kinsley.


    Thus, Braydon made his move without any hesitation.


    He raised the Northern King Sword and shed it down.


    Kinsley knelt on the ground with his head lowered. The Northern King Sword fell from above.


    Dominic stood rooted to the ground, dumbstruck.


    His entire body was covered in blood. He stood on the spot and was silent for a long time. He silently put away the capital decree in his hand.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He said softly, ¡°Duke Lowe, I once told you that if Sadie was injured today, I would hang cold swords in all directions of the capital!¡±


    ¡°Northern King!¡±


    Dominic was dejected.


    ¡°Where are the eighty thousand guards of the capital?¡± Braydon asked coldly, holding the sword in his left hand.


    ¡°The 80,000 capital garrison guards pay their respects to themander. For the rest of our lives, we will only live for themander!¡±


    The 80,000 soldiers who had sworn their loyalty to Braydon all appeared in ck. They held swords in their left hands and slowly appeared at the street entrance. Their tiger eyes were filled with determination.


    The 80,000 capital guards were all Braydon¡¯s people!


    The governor, Westley Hader, stepped forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°Westley Hader of the Northern Army pays his respects to themander!¡±


    ¡°Kill his whole family. Leave no one alive! ¡±


    Braydon did not put away his Northern King Sword.


    It meant that the ughter had not stopped!


    Braydon wanted to settle things with the Durham family.


    Jonah Shaw shed back and said softly, ¡°Brother, there are no Durham family members in the capital!¡±


    ¡°ess the secret database of the governor office and investigate thoroughly!¡± Westley turned around and ordered calmly.


    Nico Yates quietly disappeared and ordered the governor office to ess the secret database and retrieve the information of the Durham family.


    Dominic said bitterly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. During the riot a hundred years ago, the Durham family colluded with the martial artists of Banko outside the borders and betrayed the country. After the riot ended, the capital did what needed to be done!


    ¡°The Durham family has been in Banko for a hundred years!¡±


    Dominic exined why there were no martial artists from the Durham family in the capital city.


    This family had betrayed Hansworth!


    ¡°Little Monkey, in the name of the governor office, inform Banko that I will personally descend upon Banko in three hours!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Tristan Yandell, who was hiding among the capital garrison, immediately raised his hand to indicate that he understood.


    He loved to contact the foreign countries.


    Because he was an old tyrant!


    There was no one in therge organizations of the hundred countries outside the borders that Tristan did not dare to criticize!


    The eight foreign countries in the northern defense line and the three foreign countries in the southern sea had all been scolded by the little monkey.


    The eighteen generations of ancestors of the Songs in Song had been greeted several times by the little monkey.


    As for why Braydon would arrive at Banko three hourster?


    Because the matter in the capital was not over yet!


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and softly said, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, the central axis of the capital has been moved back ten meters. Does Duke Lowe have any objections?¡±


    ¡°Moving the central axis back by ten meters ispletely fine, but today, I ask Your Highness the Northern King to consider the martial arts lineage. The pinnacles of the capital cannot all fall!¡±


    Dominic cupped his fists and bowed deeply.


    Just outside the capital, a cold voice rang out. ¡°What¡¯s the use of keeping a group of crippled pinnacles!¡±


    The cold voice resounded through the capital!


    Who was it?


    The eighth master of the Northern Army, ke Matthews!


    He stepped on the air, his entire body emitting a cold killing intent.


    Why was this bad boy here?


    The 80,000 capital garrison soldiers turned around and saluted with the


    Northern Army salute. They said in a low and respectful voice, ¡°Eighth Master!¡±


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army were all undefeated War Gods in the northern region.


    They were core high-ranking figures of the Northern Army! ke stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°Why did you decide toe to the capital today?¡±


    Braydonughed softly.


    ke stepped forward and hugged Frediano Jadanza tightly. They had not seen each other for seven years, so many words were stuck in his throats, and they could not say them to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take a person¡¯s life on my teacher¡¯s order,¡± ke said softly.


    ¡°Whose life?¡±


    Westley was slightly surprised.


    ke had two teachers. One was Finley Yanagi.


    The other teacher was Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky!


    The two teachers were not to be trifled with!


    ke held a three-foot-long iron sword in his left hand. Killing intent appeared on the snow-white sword as he pointed it at Dominic and said indifferently, ¡°Mount Sino has issued a killing order to take Duke Lowe¡¯s life!¡±


    Dominic:


    The dignified Duke Lowe was stunned.


    Who did he offend? People wanted to kill him every day.


    However, this time, ke did not represent the Northern Army.


    He represented Mount Sino!


    ke turned and said softly, ¡°Brother, Teacher already knows that you made a heavy oathst night. He asked me to take Dominic¡¯s life. If the capital refuses, Teacher will personallye out of the mountain and descend upon the capital!


    ¡°At that time, the pinnacles of the capital will not be able to live.¡±


    ke¡¯s soft words caused Steven and Theron¡¯s expressions to change drastically.


    Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky, was the number one person on the Hansworth pinnacle ranking!

 Chapter 654 - 654: The Third Pinnacle, Wilbur Jansky

    Chapter 654 - 654: The Third Pinnacle, Wilbur Jansky


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Sword Immortal of Mount Sino, Winslow Jansky, was ranked first on the pinnacle ranking!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Winslow Jansky was the number one pinnacle in the world!


    This was the Mount Sino lineage.


    Who in the capital could afford to offend such a person?


    At this moment, everyone knew.


    Kylo and Mount Sino had their eyes on the capital.


    It was all because ofst night¡¯s incident that the capital hadpromised with the four great entities, and there was a pinnacle controlling them from behind.


    He forced Braydon Neal to swear a heavy oath that he would never set foot in the capital.


    Mount Sino had been waiting for ten years for the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    This matter was enough to rm Kylo and Mount Sino!


    ¡°Why do you want to kill me?¡± Dominic Lowe asked with a dark face.


    ¡°To worship the heavens and shock the capital!¡±


    ke Matthews coldly spat out these words.


    Sincest night, the capital had yet to give an ount of what happenedst night.


    Even with the arrival of Kylo¡¯s young miss, this matter had not yet been resolved.


    Mount Sino was intervening!


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green, earlier Hendrix Bailey was muttering to himself, wanting to kill him with one punch.


    Now, ke, the eighth master of the Northern Army, hade and wanted to kill him as a sacrifice.


    Dominic¡¯s days were really getting more and more difficult.


    Braydon ruffled ke¡¯s hair with his right hand and smiled. ¡°Last night¡¯s matter was not Duke Lowe¡¯s fault. He could not suppress the movements of the pinnacles of the capital!¡±


    ¡°Mount Sino has given the order to kill. My uncle is here.¡±


    ke felt helpless.


    Dominic¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he asked in surprise, ¡°Which uncle?¡± ke was not the only one sent by Mount Sino!


    Winslow Jansky knew that the pinnacles in the capital were acting out.


    He had his disciple ke, a king,e to take Dominic¡¯s life.


    It could not be done.


    Therefore, he must have sent someone else.


    Moreover, this person was definitely a pinnacle!


    Outside the capital was a ck-robed youth. His long hair was as ck as ink, and it fell over his shoulders. His thin body was less otherworldly, and more wild and murderous.


    His body was wrapped in iron chains, and he held a three-foot-long iron sword as he slowly entered the capital.


    Dominic¡¯s pupils constricted, and he no longer had a smile on his face. He said in shock and anger, ¡°Sect Leader Jansky let him out?¡±


    ¡°Mount Sino wants us dead!¡± Theron Gray said angrily.


    Johnny Simpson, a pinnacle martial artist hidden in the shadows of the capital, said angrily, ¡°How can the Mount Sino Sect do this?!¡± When the ck-robed young man appeared.


    The pinnacles of the capital were shocked and furious.


    Mount Sino¡¯s Wilbur Jansky!


    A super pinnacle expert.


    He was ranked third on the pinnacle ranking.


    That¡¯s right, Mount Sino held two spots in the top three.


    This was Mount Sino!


    If the disciples of Mount Sino were to enter the pinnacle realm, they would use their swords to break through.


    Once they reached the pinnacle, they were invincible!


    Waylin Jansky and Winslow Jansky were of the same generation, but their age difference was rather big. Waylin was only 28 years old.


    The direct descendants of Mount Sino were all surnamed Jansky!


    There were many branches in the mountain, and the two had the same seniority. It was not strange that there was a huge difference in age.


    Furthermore, Mount Sino had Winslow Jansky, Wilbur Jansky, and Waylin Jansky, who were the three most powerful cultivators in the sect. No one dared to offend them!


    Today, Wilbur had left the mountain!


    ¡°Uncle-Master Wilbur!¡± Braydon said helplessly.


    The fact that Braydon addressed him as Uncle-Master Wilbur was enough to exin the rtionship between Braydon and Mount Sino.


    Five years ago, Winslow Jansky went to the northern territory and secretly taught Braydon the ultimate skill of Mount Sino.


    Winslow Jansky was worthy of being the teacher of the Northern King!


    Wilbur was also of the same generation as Winslow Jansky, so there was nothing wrong with calling him Uncle-Master! Wilbur said softly, ¡®Young Master!¡±


    The calm and indifferent words shocked Dominic.


    Dominic was not the only one who was shocked.


    The pupils of Steven Sattler, Johnny, and the others constricted.


    The young master of Mount Sino, Braydon!


    Just the two words meant that Braydon would be the master of Mount Sino in the future.


    However, the position of the sect leader of Mount Sino had always been inherited by someone with the surname ¡®Jansky¡¯!


    For thousands of years, there had never been a precedent of an outsider inheriting the position of sect leader.


    In this era, did Winslow Jansky want to make an exception?


    The many branches of Mount Sino would agree!


    However, there were three branches of Mount Sino.


    Winslow was in charge of the direct line.


    Wilbur was in charge of another branch family.


    Waylin was in charge of the third branch.


    The leaders of the three factions all agreed.


    Thus, outsiders were not in a position to worry about the family matters of Mount Sino.


    ¡°Duke Lowe can¡¯t be killed. I have a use for him!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Then, we won¡¯t kill him, but we must kill the three of them. No one can bully the young master of Mount Sino!¡±


    Wilbur was wrapped in ck chains.


    No matter how one looked at it, the chains seemed to be meant to lock him up!


    It was because he was not all there.


    At night, it was easy for him to lose control. Mount Sino had no choice but to lock him up.


    Wilbur had not left the mountain for a hundred years.


    However, his talent in sword cultivation was truly terrifying.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the sword Qi injuring his Lingyin acupoint when he was young, leaving behind a hidden illness and injuring his brain, his achievements might have been even higher than it was now.


    Perhaps the position of the sect leader of Mount Sino would have been his!


    ¡°Brother Wilbur, who do you want to kill?¡± Dominic asked in a trembling voice. ¡°Tegan Youngblood, Colter Sattler and Johnny Simpson!¡±


    Wilbur took a step forward. His body was filled with a wild killing intent that was cruel and bloodthirsty.


    The three names were three pinnacles.


    These three people were the pinnacles who were at the yin-yang headquarters seven years ago.


    Mount Sino already knew about this and would not let them live.


    Johnny was shocked and furious. He tried to retreat. He wanted to escape!


    Johnny did not even make it into the ranking of pinnacles.


    And who was Wilbur?


    The ruthless person ranked third on the pinnacle ranking!


    Faced with Johnny¡¯s retreat, Wilbur strolled to the tree and bent a branch into a sword.


    The flexible branch was like a sword.


    Wilbur took a step forward and was already two hundred meters away. The branch in his hand instantly stabbed out.


    An astonishing sword Qi was instantly released.


    Wilbur¡¯s aura waspletely above Kinsley Durham¡¯s.


    The two were onpletely different levels.


    The gap between the top and the bottom was like a chasm!


    In Wilbur¡¯s eyes, trash like Johnny was no different from a king.


    Killing them was as easy as killing dogs!


    Johnny¡¯s hair stood on end. He really did not have the courage to fight Wilbur.


    But now, he was forced to retaliate.


    If he didn¡¯t fight back, he would die!


    Johnny threw a punch. His battle prowess was on par with Manuel Sharp, who was a veteran pinnacle.


    A punch with a force of over 50,000 pounds!


    The fist force was like a mountain copsing!


    In the next moment, two more old men jumped out.


    They were Colter Sattler and Tegan Youngblood.


    The three great pinnacles joined forces to challenge Wilbur.


    The three of them knew what they had done seven years ago.


    Now that Wilbur was here, if they didn¡¯t join forces, they would definitely be defeated one by one.


    Wilbur¡¯s expression was calm as water, and the branch on his left hand was as sharp as a sword.


    He broke Johnny¡¯s fist force with one strike.


    The branch pierced through Johnny¡¯s fist like a sword.


    The sword did not slow down and once again pierced through his throat.


    He was killed in one strike!


    Johnny¡¯s body trembled as fear shed in his eyes.


    He had killed him with just one sword strike!


    Today, a pinnacle had finally fallen!


    The blood of the pinnacle was going to spread all over the capital! No matter which pinnacle it was, the death of one was a huge loss..

 Chapter 655 - 655: Lend Me Your Three-Foot Iron Sword!

    Chapter 655 - 655: Lend Me Your Three-Foot Iron Sword!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The three great pinnacles were facing off against Wilbur Jansky.


    In the blink of an eye, one of them had died.


    The remaining two were both shocked and afraid!


    Wilbur was really too strong!


    He waspletely crushing them!


    The three pinnacles of Mount Sino were all rare sword talents. ¡°Lend me your three-foot-long iron sword!¡±


    Wilbur nced at the two of them and moved his left hand slightly.


    The three-foot-long iron sword at ke Matthew¡¯s waist immediately flew backward.


    The two ultimate techniques of Mount Sino.


    One was called Sword Summon!


    The second was Sword Control!


    Wilbur held the three-foot-long sword in his hand. As he moved his sword, the sky was filled with sword shadows.


    Thousands of sword shadows enveloped the world.


    Tegan Youngblood and Colter Sattler were enveloped by the sword Qi, and they erupted with their full strength in shock.


    If they did not fight with all their might at this moment, they would surely die!


    The strongest aspect of a pinnacle martial artist was their physique!


    However, this powerful physique was like paper in front of Wilbur.


    When Wilbur held the iron sword in his hand and stood in the sky, he was invincible.


    Thousands of sword lights washed the ground. The three of them exchanged blows within a breath.


    ¡°A sword that breaks time!¡±


    Wilbur¡¯s sword was extremely fast.


    However, the sword that broke through time pierced through their bodies.


    Wilbur had his back to the two of them, and a drop of scarlet blood dripped from the tip of the sword in his hand.


    A red line appeared on Colter¡¯s neck.


    His throat had been slit by the sword!


    A red line appeared between Tegan¡¯s brows. His brain had been turned into mush, and he died on the spot.


    The three pinnacles all died under Wilbur¡¯s sword.


    This was the power of a strong pinnacle.


    His swordsmanship was truly stunning!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Beasts did not dare to roar, birds did not dare to sing, and humans did not dare to speak!


    Wilbur walked to Braydon Neal¡¯s side and said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t be absent from the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish in three days¡¯ time. You were born to inherit the fate of the country. Don¡¯t ruin your future because of this bunch of trash.¡±


    ¡°In the capital, there is a list of candidates to be conferred the titles.¡±


    Braydon looked at Wilbur and said softly.


    Wilbur¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He didn¡¯t expect the capital to still dare to y this trick.


    It had been decided ten years ago that the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish was only prepared for Braydon.


    What did he mean by making a list of candidates?


    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting to see what a joke it all is on Mount Sino three dayster!¡± Wilbur said coldly.


    After saying that.


    He turned around and left the capital. Today, he had killed three pinnacles with a sword, and no one dared to stop him.


    What joke did Wilbur Jansky want to see?


    He wanted to see the joke that was about to happen on Mount Tanish!


    If it was so easy to find a person who could inherit the fate of the country, any rotten fish or smelly shrimp could be conferred titles.


    Then Mount Sino, Kylo, and even the entire Hansworth did not have to wait until now!


    The entire ce was deathly silent.


    When Wilbur left, he took ke with him.


    The people of Mount Sino came and left quickly.


    They had never been reluctant to part with this bustling capital.


    Sadie Dudley walked side by side with Braydon and smiled yfully. ¡°Alright, I should go too!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to Mount Bliz!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t go back, the flowers on Mount Bliz will wither!¡± Sadie said softly.


    Sadie had already left the capital after her heavenly voice fell.


    Her temperament was ethereal and otherworldly, like a fairy. She lived on the peak of Mount Bliz all year round and was out of ce in the world of mortals.


    Sadie only belonged to Mount Bliz!


    Dominic Lowe was at the side, but he still bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Northern King, for protecting the capital! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much!¡±


    Braydon left with his hands behind his back.


    Dominic said softly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the Northern King protecting us today, with the personalities of these two lords, not only would I have to die, but the pinnacles of the capital would also have to die. If that were to happen, the martial arts of Hansworth would decline. The martial arts that we have nurtured through three generations of national strength would be in vain.¡± Dominic was a duke and was not a fool.


    He knew very well that if Braydon did not open his mouth today, with Sadie¡¯s personality, the pinnacles of the capital would not be able to escape death today.


    Even if Sadie showed mercy, there was still Wilbur!


    If Wilbur were to start a massacre, the many pinnacles present today would definitely not be enough for him to kill alone.


    Mount Sino and Kylo were the true hidden powerhouses of the martial arts world.


    Braydon ignored Dominic¡¯ and asked softly, ¡°Westley, where are Heather and


    Ginny?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re still in the governor office. I¡¯ll get Little Fool to bring them here.¡±


    Westley Hader nced at the little fool and Tobey Lapras, telling them to stop fiddling with the bagpipe and go get them.


    ¡°Send the two of them back to Preston,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel at ease leaving them in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Brother, no one in the capital dares to touch Ginny!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi stepped forward and promised.


    Westley shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°The pinnacles of the world are acting out. It¡¯s indeed not safe for Ginny to stay in the capital.¡±


    ¡°The ban where pinnacles are not allowed to reveal themselves will soon be broken.¡±


    Hendrix Bailey had already seen the signs.


    It wasn¡¯t just Hansworth¡¯s pinnacle martial artists that were acting strangely. There were also movements from the pinnacle martial artists all over the world!


    Pinnacle martial artists had been banned by Kylo and suppressed for a hundred years, unable to reveal themselves.


    A hundred years was too long!


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°I was supposed to be conferred titles on Mount Tanish three dayster, break through the bottleneck, enter the pinnacle realm, abolish the ban, and start the pinnacle era.¡±


    ¡°Now, it seems that these pinnacles have already heard the rumors.¡±


    Jonah Shaw said coldly.


    Regardless of whether Braydon was conferred titles or not, Kylo¡¯s ban would be abolished in three days.


    The Kylo Ruins had apparently acquiesced to this matter.


    The ban would be abolished sooner orter!


    Not far away, Heather Sage dragged Ginny Neal over and chuckled yfully. ¡°Little Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Big brother! ¡±


    Ginny opened her arms, her eyes filled with dependence.


    Braydon bent down and picked up his sister. He held Heather¡¯s hand and asked softly, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to Preston.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t youing home with us?¡± Ginny¡¯s bright eyes were filled with disappointment.


    ¡°Ginny,¡± Heatherforted the little girl, ¡°your brother has something to do.


    Let¡¯s go home and wait for him there!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then!¡± Ginny¡¯s small face broke into a big smile.


    Dominic apanied them by the side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No one will hurt them.¡±


    Even with Dominic¡¯s assurance, Braydon would not bepletely at ease.


    Just as Heather had said, she and Ginny were Braydon¡¯s weak spots.


    How could Braydon ce his weakness directly in front of the capital¡¯s powerful families?


    If he did, something would happen sooner orter!


    Braydon looked at Eggy and said softly, ¡°You should also go back to the Neal family manor. It¡¯s time to greet your ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Skr Neal brought Ginny back to Preston with Heather.


    As for Tobey and Syrus, they were immediately ordered to leave the capital and return to the royal guard¡¯s garrison.


    The two little bullies had not rested for a single day in the capital.


    Westley was once again in charge of the governor office.


    Hendrix was ordered to head to the Eastern International Arbitration Council and was not allowed to stay in the capital for long.


    As for Jonah, he became a bitter child that no one cared about.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that no one cared about him, but that no one dared to care about him.


    No one wanted to provoke the little madman.


    Braydon took a fighter jet and arrived at the Lume Ind in the south. He wanted to visit Banko and kill the Durham family members..

 Chapter 656 - 656: He’s Here!

    Chapter 656 - 656: He¡¯s Here!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kinsley Durham had injured Sadie Dudley with a spear. Braydon Neal had said that he would not be merciful and would kill his whole family.


    Moreover, the Durham family had betrayed the country a hundred years ago. In the end, they fled and left the country, taking root in the Banko nation to survive.


    A hundred years ago, the country was weak, so they could not do anything to these traitors.


    Now was the time.


    Three hundred thousand elites of the Western Army were stationed on Lume Ind to guard the southern border.


    The Battle of Ludwig that happened a few days ago had stunned the three countries outside the borders.


    Banko was also heavily injured.


    Their 500,000 elites had all been annihted on Lume Ind. The King, Hiroshi Takaeda, and the officials of the pce had all been killed by Braydon.


    In the battle, they recovered the 36 inds of Ludwig.


    From then on, there was no longer any dispute about the Ludwig Inds¡¯ defense line.


    Braydon had even pushed the Ludwig border three hundred miles across the sea to the doorstep of Banko. He was extremely domineering.


    At this moment, on Lume Ind.


    Joshua Mandor of the Western Army came to wee him personally in his military uniform.


    Above Lume Ind, thirteen supersonic fighter jets escorted one of the fighter jets and slowlynded on the tarmac.


    King Braydon, who was dressed in white, walked out of the fighter jet with tiger-like steps.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Joshua went forward to wee him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on in Banko?¡± Braydon asked.¡±


    ¡°As if facing a great enemy, Junko Ind and Fura Ind have millions of soldiers.¡±


    Joshua¡¯s gaze was slightly helpless.


    Not long ago, Braydon had killed Hiroshi Takaeda, the ruler of Banko.


    To Banko, this was a national humiliation!


    What was even more uneptable to Banko was that after Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head was cut off, it was taken away by King Braydon.


    When Hansworth sent the head back, it had turned into a white skull with traces of dog teeth marks on it.


    His head seemed to have been bitten!


    The head of that person had been chewed up by wild wolves.


    When Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head was sent back to Banko, the new monarch of


    Banko saw that his father¡¯s head had been bitten by a dog to the point where


    his face waspletely disfigured. He was so angry that he spat out blood on the spot.


    Banko nation hated Braydon to death.


    Braydon went to the military camp and sat at the head of the table. He asked softly, ¡°Who is the new ruler of Banko?¡±


    ¡°Hanzo Takaeda is a man of great talent and military strategy. His talent in governing the country is not inferior to his father, Hiroshi Takaeda.¡±


    Joshua was stationed here, so he naturally had to investigate what kind of person the new king Banko was.


    Hanzo Takaeda was the eldest son of Hiroshi Takaeda.


    He was the crown prince of Banko!


    It was reasonable for crown prince to ascend the throne after the fall of Hiroshi Takaeda.


    Previously, during the trial held by the Western International Arbitration Council at the Lume Hotel, Braydon had killed the representative of Banko, Haruki Takaeda, who was the second son of Hiroshi Takaeda.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said softly, ¡°If the new ruler of Banko has the talent to govern the world, how can we just watch him grow?¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Joshua panicked on the spot.


    What was the meaning of this?


    He wanted to kill the new king of Banko?


    That was too ruthless!


    ¡°Where is the Durham family hiding?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Junko Ind, Nishino City!¡±


    Joshua had previously received a notice from the capital¡¯s governor office and had already figured out the location of the Durham family.


    Braydon left Lume Ind in a sh. He walked on the waves and headed to Junko Ind.


    ¡°Pass down my order. All troops are to be on alert!¡± Joshua said solemnly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The Western Army general outside the door hurriedly passed down Joshua¡¯s order.


    Only Joshua understood his big brother. This visit to Banko was definitely not for personal revenge!


    He probably wanted to meet the new ruler of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda!


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and walked on the waves. His speed was over 150 meters per second!


    The peak speed of a martial artist could not be maintained for ten minutes.


    High -intensity flying at high speed was very exhausting. After all, the body of a martial artist was not made of iron.


    Braydon was different from ordinary people. He had the support of purple Qi in his body. When he was tired, he could use the Art of the God of War to relieve his fatigue.


    Purple Qi had many wonderful uses and was a treasure that all martial artists in the world dreamed of.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care.


    He had formed ny-nine streams of purple Qi in his body, each of which had a capacity of one liter.


    Ny-nine liters of purple Qi!


    Braydon¡¯s body was nourished day and night. His talent,prehension, and bone structure were improving day and night.


    The seven-year-old Braydon was already known as a genius that appeared once every thousand years.


    Now that thirteen years had passed, his body had been nourished by the purple Qi until it was almost saturated. One could imagine how terrifying King Braydon¡¯sprehension talent was now.


    His talent was almost psychic!


    Only Sadie Dudley, who was closest to the Northern King, knew how terrifying he was.


    Sadie had been taking care of Braydon since he was young.


    She knew all the secrets in Braydon¡¯s body.


    At this moment, on the calm sea of the southern territory, a gully was formed in the blue sea water as the white-robed youth stepped on the waves.


    Braydon stepped on the waves andnded on Junko Ind.


    On the Junko Ind in Banko, 500,000 soldiers had been deployed.


    They were known as the five great tiger legions, and they were all elites of Banko. They had experienced war and were gathered in the northwest region of Junko Ind to guard against Lume Ind.


    As the white-robed youth rapidly closed in on them¡­


    At themand center of the Junko garrison, someone stared at the electronic device in front of him and said hoarsely, ¡°Report, someone is approaching Junko Ind. The target ising from Ludwig, Hansworth. His speed is close to 150 meters per second!¡±


    ¡°150 meters per second? Isn¡¯t this pinnacle speed?¡±


    All the martial artists in the Junko Ind garrisonmand center stood up in unison, their eyes filled with fear.


    Pinnacle martial artists were legendary existences in Banko!


    A middle-aged man with a stocky build was wearing a military uniform with three golden stars on his shoulders.


    When he appeared, themand center fell silent!


    His name was Yoshino Edogawa!


    His surname was Edogawa, and his name was Yoshino!


    Junko Ind¡¯s five great ferocious tiger legions had joined forces to guard this ce.


    His tiger eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not a pinnacle. It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    A subordinate suddenly raised his head.


    Yoshino stared at the screen as the red dot approached Junko Ind. He said hoarsely, ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Northern King!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    ¡°Why is he here again!¡±


    ¡°This lunatic started the Ludwig War days ago and killed a million elites in the battle on Lume Ind. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Who has angered him this time?¡±


    Everyone in themand center was in a state of panic.


    The word ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯ had long been exaggerated as a Demon Lord in the various countries outside the borders, spreading the horrors of his name far and wide.


    In the end, what Banko martial artists feared the most was that not long ago,


    Braydon had initiated the Battle of Ludwig, killing millions of elites from Lume Ind in one battle. Then, he had invaded Banko and ughtered his way through Sagoshima.


    In one battle, he killed hundreds of important officials of Banko.


    He even chopped off Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s head.


    How could the martial artists of Banko not be afraid of Braydon¡¯s fearsome reputation?


    ¡°What are you panicking for?¡± Yoshino rebuked angrily. ¡°Everything will be the same as before. Everyone, get back to work!¡±


    Everyone was reprimanded and returned to their posts!

 Chapter 657 - 657: I Rode the Waves!

    Chapter 657 - 657: I Rode the Waves!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, these people were not in the mood to work. Their hearts were filled with fear. No matter what they did, they would frequently make mistakes.


    Yoshino Edogawa, who was overseeing Junko Ind, had already received a secret order from the new king, Hanzo Takaeda.


    The contents of the secret order were extremely simple.


    That was to stay put and not provoke Braydon Neal, allowing him to enter and leave Junko Ind.


    The other meaning of this secret order was that when Braydon descended upon Junko Ind, they should allow him to do whatever he wanted.


    The troops stationed on Junko Ind were not to make any move against him.


    Because they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!


    Braydon had descended upon the Junko Ind. Would Banko dare to send out martial artists to stop him?


    Naturally, Hanzo did not dare to!


    If the two sides were to meet again, it would be the second battle of Ludwig.


    At that time, the seven elites of Hansworth would be mobilized to attack Banko.


    How could Hanzo block the invincible de of the Northern Army?


    Wherever the cold sword pointed, it was invincible!


    The Northern Army was an undefeated legend.


    This was something that all the countries outside the borders were familiar with.


    Furthermore, the young Northern King had immense power in Hansworth.


    Although he was a young man in in clothes, his prestige had reached an unprecedented peak.


    All the generals of the army obeyed his orders.


    It was a symbol of power.


    Braydon rode the waves and arrived at the northern part of Junko Ind.


    No one dared to stop him.


    The surroundings were empty. There was not even a shadow of a person.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. He calmlynded on the ind and headed to Nishino.


    Nishino was a famous big city in Banko. Its prosperity was not inferior to the first-tier cities in the country.


    The city alone had a permanent poption of 15 million.


    The high concentration of poption made the city full of vitality.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back, his clothes as white as snow, spotless. He entered the city that was filled with a modern atmosphere.


    The straight asphalt road was paved with asphalt as the main material. Under the scorching sun, the heat wave hit one¡¯s face. In front of the traffic lights, private cars were waiting on the spot, and from time to time, someone would honk to urge them on.


    Braydon was walking on the street when he noticed someone following him.


    It was a king!


    Braydon smiled faintly as a piece of white paper appeared between his fingers.


    There was a line of words written on the white paper.


    ¡°Nishino, Daichi Road, Durham Ranch!¡±


    This was where the Durham family lived.


    Although it was called a ranch, it was probably a manor in the eastern suburbs of Nishino.


    In a sh, Braydon disappeared from where he was. A white piece of paper floated along the wind in the air.


    A thin man with a mustache appeared on the spot. After picking up the note and reading the words on it, he could not help but nod and say, ¡°This kid is really bad!¡±


    ¡°Kameda, what did you find?¡±


    Another king appeared. He was wearing clogs and had a katana hanging from his waist. He ran over with small steps.


    The mustached man was called Kameda Koyoshi. He took out the note and said, ¡°He¡¯s going to the Durham Ranch!¡±


    ¡°Baka!¡±


    Shimaki Kijima was furious.


    This confused Kameda, and he asked, ¡°Shimaki, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°His Excellency Hanzo Takaeda is at the Durham Ranch!¡± Shimaki left in a sh, wanting to report the news urgently.


    Hanzo was at the Durham Ranch.


    Braydon actually wanted to go there. If something happened to Hanzo, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the eastern suburbs of Nishino, there was arge pasture that spanned more than a thousand acres outside the city. It was like being in a green ocean, and the air was much better than in the city.


    In the middle of the ranch, there was a manor that upied dozens of acres.


    Every day, there would be carsing in and out of the manor.


    However, the security measures in the Durham Manor seemed to be a little strict.


    When Braydon stepped into this area, he could faintly feel the aura fluctuations of two half-step-pinnacles and one quasi-pinnacle.


    These three experts were spread out in three different directions of the manor.


    Braydon entered with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The security here is quite strict.¡±


    ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±


    At the entrance of the Durham Manor, there were more than ten people on patrol.


    Today, the number of patrols had increased by a hundredfold, reaching 150 people.


    Without exception, they were all ck-robed martial artists!


    More importantly, there were thousands of martial artists hiding in the dark.


    When Braydon arrived at the entrance of the manor, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    In facing the inspection of the martial artists at the entrance of the manor¡­


    Braydon smiled lightly. ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Kinsley Durham asked me to tell you something important.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa Kinsley? Let him in. Come in with me!¡±


    Coincidentally, a ck car came from the entrance of the manor.


    The square-faced man driving looked to be in his fifties.


    He was so old, yet he still called Kinsley grandfather.


    Kinsley was probably at least 150 years old.


    Unfortunately, he had already been beheaded by Braydon.


    The man with the square face got out of the car and said seriously, ¡°My name is Casey Durham. From your ent, you¡¯re from Hansworth, right?¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze and nodded lightly.


    Casey brough Braydon into the manor, and no one dared to stop them. Casey frowned and asked, ¡°The situation between Banko and Hansworth is tense. Both sides have already closed the borders. How did you get here?¡±


    ¡°From the southern sea.¡±


    Braydon answered.


    ¡°You came here on a yacht?¡± asked Casey in surprised.


    ¡°No, I rode the waves and crossed three hundred miles of the sea to reach Junko Ind.¡±


    Braydon smiled at him like a little brother next door.


    Casey almost suffocated and said in shock, ¡°Traversing the waves and crossing the sea alone for three hundred miles? You¡¯re a martial artist. How did you pass through the Western Army¡¯s defense line?¡±


    ¡°The general of the Western Army is my younger brother.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face was sweet when he smiled. There were also shallow dimples, which made it easy for people to let down their guard.


    Casey:


    To be honest, Casey was stunned!


    What kind of freak was this white-robed youth in front of him?


    The leader of the Western Army, who was in charge of 300,000 elites in Hansworth, was actually his younger brother.


    Then, who was this guy?


    Casey was a little stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Who exactly are you? What news did Grandfather Kinsley ask you to bring?


    ¡°You have a lot of questions. Let¡¯s talk as we walk!¡±


    Braydon rarely had the leisure to chat with outsiders like this. He said, ¡°My surname is Braydon Neal. People like to add the word ¡®King¡¯ before my name.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Casey screamed in horror, ¡°King Braydon Neal?!¡±


    ¡°As for the news I brought¡­ It¡¯s to kill your whole family!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. He said softly, ¡°Kinsley Durham is dead. I personally beheaded him.¡±


    Casey was extremely shocked and furious as he retreated.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it just now? I want to kill your whole family!¡±


    Braydon was walking in the Durham Manor with his hands behind his back.


    Casey was shocked. He turned around and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Enemy attack! A martial artist is attacking!¡±


    The loud roar shook the entire Durham Manor..

 Chapter 658 - 658: Why Would I Need a Reason to Kill You?

    Chapter 658 - 658: Why Would I Need a Reason to Kill You?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the martial artists in the manor appeared. They were all shocked by the voice of Casey Durham.


    A white-haired old man with a powerful aura on his body said angrily, ¡°Casey, where is the enemy attack?¡±


    ¡°Casey, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t you know that we have a distinguished guest today?¡±


    A silver-haired old woman leaned on her walking stick and stared coldly at Casey.


    The people of the Durham family seemed to have automatically ignored the white-robed youth, Braydon Neal.


    Because Braydon looked handsome and young, with red lips and white teeth, he did not look threatening at all.


    So where did the enemy attacke from!


    Casey pointed at Braydon and said hoarsely, ¡°Grandpa Magnus, it¡¯s him. He wants to kill our whole family!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a young man. How did he scare you to such an extent? Useless thing!¡± The white-haired old man Magnus Durham¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He felt ashamed of Casey¡¯s performance.


    ¡°Grandpa Magnus, he¡¯s King Braydon Neal!¡± Casey said hoarsely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    In an instant, Magnus¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he looked at Braydon, who was dressed in white.


    His sharp eyes saw that the handsome young man¡¯s clothes were embroidered with a small golden Qilin.


    Cloud treading Qilin robe!


    The symbol of the Northern Army!


    The person who dared to use this symbol as his clothes must be the Northern Army¡¯smander!


    The king of the northern territory, the thousand-year rare talent Braydon!


    Why did this Killing Gode to Banko again?


    More importantly, why did hee to their Durham family¡¯s ce?


    The martial artists of the Durham family knew their family history. They betrayed Hansworth a hundred years ago and fled to Banko. They settled here and not only did they not decline, but they also gradually grew stronger.


    Moreover, the new king of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda, was here to visit the Durham family.


    There was only one reason!


    The Durham family had a pinnacle.


    A family with a pinnacle martial artist was undoubtedly a supreme family.


    Even Hanzo needed to show some respect.


    Magnus was not young anymore. He was of the same generation as Kinsley Durham, but he looked much older.


    He bent down slightly and bowed. ¡°All the martial artists of the Durham family greet Your Highness the Northern King. May I know why Your Highness hase to the Junko Ind?¡±


    ¡°To kill your whole family!¡±


    Braydon smiled and raised his left hand. His slender index fingernded in the sky, and a wisp of purple Qi quietly appeared.


    Purple Mount Sino Sword Talisman appeared one after another.


    The seven talismans and sixty-three swords were instantly formed.


    Another one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Braydon stepped on the grass with his hands behind his back. The purple longswords that surrounded him swept out in all directions. ¡°King Braydon, has the Durham family offended you?¡± ¡°If there was no reason, why would I visit you personally?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s sword Qi swept across a thousand meters.


    All the surrounding martial artists were pierced by the purple sword light.


    In an instant, hundreds of martial artists were killed or injured.


    Casey died on the spot.


    With Braydon¡¯s half-step pinnacle realm, he could kill anyone below pinnacle realm with his one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    When Braydon used the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, even Kinsley, who was ranked ninth on the pinnacle ranking, was killed.


    Not to mention the martial artists in front of him.


    He stepped on the corpse in front of him and walked into the depths of the Durham Manor.


    Magnus was a quasi-pinnacle, and he was forced back by the one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    He was a shrewd old man, and he could sense the danger of the hundred swords, which was enough to kill him.


    Therefore, Magnus kept retreating. He didn¡¯t help even when Casey and the others died.


    The silver-haired old woman also retreated in shock and anger.


    Braydon had descended upon the Durham family and started a massacre, but no one could stop him.


    Hundreds of swords flew at the same time, making Braydon look like a white-robed sword immortal.


    When they arrived at a seven-story building, Magnus and the silver-haired old woman stopped retreating.


    Braydon stopped, and the hundred swords surrounded him. His deep eyes stared at the small building, and he closed his eyes to feel it gently. ¡°The Durham family has two pinnacles. How interesting!¡± The Durham family had its own pinnacles.


    Moreover, there was not just one, but two pinnacles.


    With the protection of two pinnacles, it was no wonder that the Durham family from a hundred years ago was able to escape unscathed after colluding with foreign barbarians and betraying the country. Moreover, they could settle down in Banko and flourish.


    With the protection of two pinnacles, even Banko had to show some respect to the Durham family and give them special care.


    After all, the status of a pinnacle martial artist was great.


    This was a martial arts expert that all the countries in the world would fight for at all costs.


    After Braydon arrived.


    A faint sigh came from the seven-story building. ¡°May I ask the Northern King what offense the Durham family hasmitted that Your Highness would descend upon Junko Ind and kill more than a hundred people of the Durham family?¡±


    ¡°You are traitors! Why would I need a reason to kill you?¡±


    Braydon was still as tyrannical as ever.


    He didn¡¯t even want to give a reason to the martial artists of the Durham family.


    Braydon¡¯s return to Banko was not just for Sadie Dudley.


    Kinsley, who had hurt Sadie, had already been killed by Braydon.


    Braydon wanted to kill the whole Durham family, and he naturally wanted to use this opportunity to get rid of the aristocratic families.


    However, he did not expect that the Durham family had defected to the enemy a hundred years ago.


    Since that was the case, they naturally deserved to be killed!


    However, this matter also involved Banko.


    The Northern Army and Banko had a deep enmity.


    It was due to the revenge of the annihtion of the Ludwig Army.


    700,000 men of the Ludwig Army died in the wilderness, and Banko was the culprit.


    The previous ruler of Banko, Hiroshi Takaeda, was one of the murderers!


    The other two murderers were naturally the two rulers of Song and Marsnd.


    This debt of blood would be slowly settled in the future.


    Braydon¡¯s true purpose foring here was to meet the new ruler of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda.


    Joshua Mandor had previously evaluated Hanzo as a man of great strategy and great talent-


    If that was the case, how could Braydon allow them to grow stronger!


    Banko had wild ambitions. If it were to grow, it would definitely start a war in the southern sea border.


    This was something that Braydon would not allow!


    At this moment.


    In the living room of the seven-story building, a dignified man in his thirties slowly walked out, surrounded by arge group of people.


    They were the Durham family¡¯s Leandro Durham and the influential figures in Junko Ind.


    There were also more than ten important officials of Banko.


    They were all promoted by Hanzo!


    Then, who was this dignified man in his thirties?


    Without a doubt, he was Hanzo Takaeda!


    The 124th monarch of Banko.


    Hanzo was calm and steady, as if he had forgotten about his hatred due to his father¡¯s death. It was as if he did not know that Braydon was the enemy who killed his father.


    ¡°Northern King, long time no see!¡± he said loudly. ¡°The new ruler of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda?¡±


    Braydon nced at him.


    Hanzo nodded slowly. ¡°That¡¯s me. May I know why the Northern King hase to Banko?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I came here to vent my frustration.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    Hanzo:


    The officials of Banko red at him angrily, their bodies trembling in anger!

 Chapter 659 - 659: Today, I Will Lift the Ban for You!

    Chapter 659 - 659: Today, I Will Lift the Ban for You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was clearly belittling him!


    It was clearly a provocation.


    Coming to Banko to vent just because he was in a bad mood.


    What kind of ce did he think this was!


    Braydon was as frivolous and tyrannical as ever.


    Among the thirteen important officials of Banko, a mighty man said angrily, ¡°King Braydon, in front of the country¡¯s ruler, how can you be so presumptuous!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his left hand and pointed his sword at the man.


    Hundreds of swords flew out andnded on his body.


    The swords passed without leaving a trace, killing the mighty man. Blood sttered all over the ground.


    He was killed on the spot.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. ¡°Sadie was injured today, so I¡¯m not in a good mood. Please don¡¯t anger me!¡±


    The other important officials of Banko were trembling with anger.


    Today, Braydon had descended upon Junko Ind to kill.


    He even told others not to provoke him!


    How tyrannical!


    Hanzo Takaeda stood there calmly, as if he was not angry at all. He was also indifferent to the death of his subordinate.


    His shrewdness was extremely deep!


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze, but a cold murderous intent shed in the depths of his eyes.


    The calmer Hanzo was, the more Braydon saw him as a threat.


    He had to find an opportunity to kill him!


    Braydon, this ruthless person, wanted to kill the ruler of Banko again.


    But he needed a chance!


    The key was that Hanzo¡¯s calmness was unlike a normal person.


    To put it inyman¡¯s terms, if one¡¯s patience was so immense, that person would not be easily angered.


    Hanzo said softly, ¡°These people don¡¯t have any manners. They have neglected the Northern King. Pleasee in!¡±


    Such politeness made it difficult for Braydon to kill him.


    Leandro Durham of the Durham family said in a low voice, ¡°The Durham family¡¯s guest living room does not wee people whose hands are stained with the blood of the Durham family¡¯s rtives.¡±


    The Durham family indeed had this ancestral rule.


    Braydon had killed Kinsley Durham in the capital, descended upon the Durham family, and killed hundreds of people with a hundred swords.


    How could a person whose hands were stained with the blood of Durham family martial artists enter the living room?


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Braydon smiled. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Kinsley?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s my sixth uncle!¡±


    Pride shed between Leandro¡¯s brows.


    He was a king, so he could live for 300 years without any sickness or pain.


    Kinsley was his sixth uncle.


    Braydon tilted his head and said, ¡°So you are part of the Durham family! Looks like you are going to die today as well.¡±


    All the martial artists of the Durham family: ¡®I???¡±


    For many years, no one had ever dared to threaten their family like this.


    Kinsley had many rtives!


    Anyone rted to Kinsley could not escape death!


    Braydon wanted to kill their whole family!


    The more people who were involved, the more people would die!


    If he killed the whole family, tens of thousands of people would be implicated.


    ¡°King Braydon, how dare you!¡± Leandro said hoarsely.


    ¡°Why not? Let those two old garlic out!¡±


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. He raised his left hand slightly and the hundred swords around him swept across the ground, killing Leandro.


    Killed without a word.


    Today, Braydon had crossed the sea for 300 miles and arrived at Junko Ind to kill people.


    A hundred years ago, the Durham family betrayed the country. All the martial artists in the family had betrayed Hansworth.


    No matter how many of these people were killed, it was not a shame!


    Braydon¡¯s one hundred swords fell. Although Leandro was a king, he couldn¡¯t block the hundred swords.


    At this moment, an extremely powerful fluctuation erupted from the seven-story building. It forcefully smashed down a wall and flew toward the purple swords in the sky.


    The two collided.


    The cement wall shattered into pieces, and the purple sword lights dissipated.


    Those two pinnacle experts had finally made their move!


    These two old garlic could not sit back and watch the Durham family¡¯s head die in the hands of outsiders.


    If that happened, it would undoubtedly be a disgrace and would bring shame to the entire Durham family.


    Moreover, Leandro was the eldest son of one of the old garlic.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help but attack?¡± Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°King Braydon, I have no intention of making things difficult for you today. If you retreat on your own ord, I will ensure that you retreat safely. Otherwise, if the Garrison King of Hansworth dies prematurely, it will be a cmity for the country!¡±


    An old voice slowly sounded.


    The second supreme pinnacle said hoarsely. ¡°The world is suppressed by the


    Kylo ban. Pinnacles are not to reveal themselves, and the king is revered by all. The two of us don¡¯t want to go against the ban!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Today, I¡¯ll lift the ban for the two of you!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s white robes danced in the wind as he activated his eight techniquess.


    Martial arts technique!


    Martial arts technique, moving mountains!


    Junko Ind was an ind, and there were mountains on the ind.


    Braydon borrowed the momentum of the mountain and raised his left hand slightly, his palmnding on the seven-story building in front of him.


    A terrifying pressure spread out.


    Bang!


    The entire seven-story building instantly cracked, and a palm shadow that was ten meters long appeared.


    The power of this palm shocked everyone!


    The two old garlic in the building was forced out of the building.


    Both of them had white hair tied into long braids at the back of their heads, and their faces were filled with anger.


    The two ancestors of the Durham family had finally appeared!


    They were both pinnacles!


    However, they seemed to have aged beyond recognition.


    A pinnacle could live for 500 years. Had their lifespanse to an end?


    Kinsley was of the same generation as the two of them, and they were even blood brothers. They should be around the same age.


    Kinsley¡¯s face wasn¡¯t this old.


    It was possible that these two old things had been severely injured when they were young, leaving behind hidden diseases that caused their lifespan to be reduced by a portion.


    Otherwise, one¡¯s face would only age rapidly ten years before death.


    The old garlic on the left was called Keh Durham.


    The one on the right was called Keagan Durham.


    They were Kinsley¡¯s brothers!


    Keh said in a gloomy tone, ¡°King Braydon, I can treat everything that happened today as you being young and frivolous. If you don¡¯t know when to retreat or take a step back, I will make you spill your blood on the Junko Ind today!¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the Kylo ban, you would have died here today!¡±


    Keagan¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll lift the ban for you two today?¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Do you really think that you alone reign supreme in Hansworth? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t imagine how terrifying the hidden forces of Hansworth are!¡±


    Leandro said angrilv. ¡°The Kvlo lineage has banned Dinnacles from revealing themselves!¡±


    ¡°How can you lift their ban just like that? Ignorant child! Such arrogance¡± Keh said coldly.


    He had no idea that the young man in white was not just the king of the northern territory!


    Braydon was the young master of Kylo!


    The dignified young master of Kylo naturally had the right to lift the ban!


    Outsiders would never know the identity and status of the young master chosen by Kylo!


    The Kylo lineage had many pinnacles.


    Among them, the master of Kylo was in charge of the Kylo Ruins and everyone had to listen to his orders. He was also the strongest of them all.


    Next was the young master of Kylo!

 Chapter 660 - 660: Hanzo Takaeda is being Tricked

    Chapter 660 - 660: Hanzo Takaeda is being Tricked


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sometimes, even Kylo¡¯s first disciple Donovan Dudley had to listen to the young master¡¯s orders.


    Even a terrifying figure like Donovan, who once proimed that he was the pinnacle of the world and that powerful and aristocratic families were his ves, could not be the young master of Kylo.


    It could be seen that King Braydon Neal¡¯s talent was definitely above Donovan¡¯s.


    Braydon cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art and was the next master of Kylo.


    This was reality!


    At the same time, the Kylo lineage had no restrictions on the Great Void of Kylo Art. As long as one was a member of the Kylo lineage and wanted to read the


    Great Void of Kylo Art, they would be able to see it through some simple tests.


    The important point being that one had to have the talent to do so. Without such talent, one could notprehend the Great Void of Kylo Art at all! This was aplete ancient martial arts cultivation method.


    It was not up to the person to choose the art.


    It was the ancient martial arts that chose the person!


    The Great Void of Kylo Art had chosen Braydon, and Kylo had also chosen the nine-year-old young Braydon!


    Both inside and outside Kylo, Braydon was acknowledged as the young master of Kylo!


    At this moment, Braydon moved in a sh and made a move. He force release between his fingers and instantly pierced through Leandro Durham¡¯s chest.


    Blood sttered everywhere!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Keh Durham shouted angrily.


    ¡°Of course, I know about the various hidden cultivation forces in Hansworth. As a member of the family, how could I not know about Kylo¡¯s foundation as well as an outsider like you?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Keh, who was in a hurry, attacked with a furious look in his eyes.


    He didn¡¯t dare to hurt Braydon!


    Because Braydon imed to be from Kylo!


    ¡°What is your rtionship with Kylo?¡± Keagan Durham asked in tear.


    ¡°Guess!¡±


    Braydon smiled slightly, his eyes gradually turning cold. He circted the Art of the God of War, and ny-nine streaks of purple Qi surrounded his body.


    Purple Qi surrounded his body, shocking everyone! Hanzo Takaeda lost hisposure and eximed, ¡°Purple Qi?¡±


    ¡°Kylo Purple Qi?!¡±


    Keh¡¯s face was pale.


    In the entire world, only the direct descendants of the Kylo lineage could condense purple Qi.


    The Northern King, who had awed the entire world, was actually a direct descendant of Kylo!


    ¡°The young master of Kylo, Braydon Neal, wants to kill the entire Durham family today. Is that okay?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Young master of Kylo?¡±


    Keh¡¯s aged face turned pale, and he felt a pain in his chest.


    It was a hidden disease!


    Back then, he was heavily injured by Kylo¡¯s heart-shattering palm and almost died!


    It was this palm strike that reduced his lifespan by 300 years!


    A pinnacle could live for 500 years!


    However, as a pinnacle, he could only live for 200 years, which was why he was so old now.


    It was the same for Keagan!


    His hidden illness was not much better than Keh¡¯s.


    Both of them were equally bad people.


    Back then, they colluded with foreign enemies and betrayed the country. That ruthless person from the Kylo lineage was considered Braydon¡¯s senior brother. Them not dying from that one palm strike was their luck! However, a single palm strike had taken away 300 years of their lifespan.


    He was indeed ruthless!


    The other pinnacles could live for 500 years, but they could only live for 200 years.


    At this moment, a hint of fear shed across Keh and Keagan¡¯s eyes!


    They really didn¡¯t expect that King Braydon, who was born in the secr world and guarded the northern border, was actually the young master of Kylo!


    If that was the case, they definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to leave Braydon behind.


    One could imagine that if they killed the young master of Kylo, the hundred countries in the world would not be able to protect them!


    Braydon killed Leandro with one finger and said slowly, ¡°Two old gentlemen, please attack. Today, I will send the two of you on your way! ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, are you really not going to give the Durham family a way out?¡± Keh¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    Now, it was no longer a matter of revenge, but whether their Durham family could continue living.


    To the pinnacles, offending the young master of Kylo was more hopeless than offending the Northern Army.


    If they provoked the Northern Army, there might still be a chance for them to survive.


    However, if they provoked Mount Kylo, they would definitely die!


    But now, Braydon would not give the Durham family a way out.


    Standing far away, Hanzo was surrounded by thousands of people. He slowly said, ¡°Your Excellency Northern King, you have a grudge with the Durham family, so outsiders shouldn¡¯t interfere, but the Durham family is ultimately a power of Banko!¡±


    Hanzo was the ruler of Banko!


    If he intervened in this matter, it meant that Banko wanted to protect the Durham family.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    It was a smile with plenty of meaning behind it!


    After waiting for so long, Hanzo finally intervened.


    If he didn¡¯t interfere in the Durham family¡¯s matters, Braydon would be too embarrassed to kill him.


    Hanzo was the ruler of the country. He was young and strong and had the talent to govern the world. In the future, he would definitely lead Banko to prosperity.


    This was something that Braydon would not allow!


    Therefore, when Braydon heard Joshua Mandor¡¯s evaluation of Hanzo on Lume Ind, he had already wanted to kill him.


    If he didn¡¯t kill him today, he would be a great trouble in the future.


    It was not a good thing for Braydon and Hansworth.


    Now, Hanzo was interfering in this matter.


    ¡°You want to protect the Durham family?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡®You want topletely subdue these two old things so that they would be loyal to you from now on!¡±


    With the wisdom of the demon-like King Braydon, he could see through Hanzo¡¯s thoughts with a nce.


    These two old men from the Durham family were both pinnacle martial artists and were targets that Hanzo wanted to rope in.


    There was no doubt that after today¡¯s incident, as long as the Durham family was still alive, they would pledge their loyalty to Hanzo. If Hanzo wanted to do this, he needed Braydon¡¯s approval!


    Braydon was not a good person!


    He held great power and was themander of the Northern Army.


    He was an iron-bloodedmander!


    The eight countries outside the northern border knew how ruthless he was.


    Hanzo sighed softly and looked at Braydon with his deep eyes. He said softly,


    ¡°State your conditions!¡±


    ¡°Cede Junko Ind to Hansworth!¡± Braydon really dared to open his mouth!


    He wanted Junko Ind!


    Because Braydon knew that Hanzo would never agree to it.


    As expected.


    Hanzo shook his head lightly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. If you want to get your hands on Junko Ind, then I will have to start a full-scale country war.¡±


    He rejected Braydon without any room for negotiation.


    At the same time, Hanzo revealed the bottom line Banko had.


    The Junko Ind would never be given to King Braydon.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about his small piece ofnd.


    Even if Hanzo gave it to Braydon, he might not want it in the end.


    Right now, he wanted to protect the two old men, but he was unwilling to agree to Braydon¡¯s conditions.


    The two of them looked at each other, wanting to see what the other was thinking.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°If you want to protect these two old men but are unwilling to give up the Junko Ind, then I¡¯ll change the conditions. I recently learned an ancient martial arts technique. If you can take it, I will retreat and not harm a single person in Banko!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Hanzo agreed decisively. He was naive.


    And he was hasty!


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution!¡± Braydon shouted..

 Chapter 661 - 661: He has Forbearance!

    Chapter 661 - 661: He has Forbearance!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution, had reappeared in the human world.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Everyone seemed to be jolted awake in an instant, seeing through King Braydon Neal¡¯s n.


    He had been targeting the Durham family from the beginning to the end. His goal was to force Hanzo to intervene in this matter.


    Braydon took every step carefully and had Hanzo intervene in this matter.


    Only in this way could Braydon have the right to kill him!


    The forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution, was used.


    Braydon wanted Hanzo¡¯s life!


    This new ruler of Banko had great ambitions.


    Braydon must not allow him to live!


    The two elders from the Durham family said angrily, ¡°Your Highness, retreat! Don¡¯t take it head-on!¡±


    ¡°Of the ten great forbidden techniques since ancient times, the Heavenly Execution Technique is the only one that can be mastered by the Qilin Lords. It has already been lost for a thousand years. I didn¡¯t expect it to reappear in the human world today!¡±


    Keagan Durham¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    There was a hint of greed in his eyes.


    It was one of the ten great forbidden techniques! Even a pinnacle would be moved!


    In an instant, a hundred swords flew around Braydon, each sword standing in the sky.


    Hundred swords suppressing the human world!


    The first form of the Heavenly Execution was one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    Thebination of a hundred swords was the true forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution!


    Hanzo took a step forward, and a powerful pressure emanated from his body.


    A wave of pressure that was quasi-pinnacle swept across the entire Durham Manor.


    Hanzo was the ruler of Banko and a genius martial artist. He was once the crown prince of Banko!


    His father, Hiroshi Takaeda, had secretly devoted all of the national strength to nurture him.


    Therefore, Hanzo was a quasi-pinnacle.


    There was no need to be surprised!


    Hanzo sped his hands behind his back and took a step forward to release his fighting spirit. He said, ¡°In today¡¯s battle, I hope that Your Excellency the Northern King will keep his word!¡±


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t, Your Highness!¡±


    The expressions of the other important officials in the hall changed in shock.


    These people¡¯s eyes revealed fear.


    They were afraid of King Braydon!


    This young man in white had initiated the Battle of Ludwig. He had mobilized the elites of Hansworth to attack the inds of Ludwig and take back all 36 inds. He had provoked the three foreign countries in one go.


    In just one night, the battle swept through the Ludwig Inds in a sh.


    The million soldiers stationed on Lume Ind were all killed by the royal guards led by King Braydon!


    Even now, the smell of blood was still thick on Lume Ind.


    Then, Braydon stood in the dark night and killed Banko¡¯s Hiroshi Takaeda in Sagoshima.


    With such terrifying strength, who among the people present would not be afraid!


    Hanzo was very confident. He knew that this battle was unavoidable. Braydon hade for him.


    It was not a bloody battle.


    It was just a spar!


    Therefore, Hanzo was very confident as he was also a quasi-pinnacle. Even if he had to pay a price, he would be able to exchange for the loyalty of the Durham family.


    Everything was worth it!


    Hanzo¡¯s body emitted a powerful pressure.


    Everyone knew that ninth-level kings were considered half a step to the pinnacle once they touched the pinnacle martial arts path.


    The manifestation of force and the mastery of pinnaclebat techniques were characteristics of a quasi-pinnacle!


    When the force entered the body, it was then the characteristics of a pseudo-pinnacle!


    If one could knock on the Heavenly Gate and open the door to the pinnacle, then one would be able to turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it into one¡¯s blood. That was what it meant to be a true pinnacle.


    From then on, he would live freely in the world and live for 500 years.


    He would be called and deity!


    Since ancient times, those who could enter the pinnacle realm were all geniuses.


    Hanzo was a quasi-pinnacle, so he must have grasped the manifestation of force.


    The moment the two sides shed.


    They were all filled with killing intent!


    Hanzo took a step forward and punched out like a dragon. He released hundreds of streams of force, and an invisible Yamata no Orochi aura appeared on his body. It coiled around his body and roared as he charged at Braydon, who was standing with his hands behind his back.


    He had used all his strength in one strike!


    Braydon smiled faintly like the wind. He raised his left hand slightly and tapped the sky with his slender index finger. It was as if a wave of ripples had appeared. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The Heavenly Execution suppresses the human world!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The purple swords were no more than three feet long.


    There were hundreds of swords.


    In the next moment, the hundred swords merged into one, turning into a giant purple sword that was twenty meters tall, as tall as a seven-story building.


    The moment the Heavenly Execution Sword was formed.


    The two elders of the Durham family said angrily, ¡°Your Highness, dodge the attack! Don¡¯t take it head-on!¡±


    These two old things were such bbermouths!


    They were determined to ruin Braydon¡¯s grand n.


    Since that was the case, how could Braydon let them live?


    Swoosh!


    Braydon stepped into the air and took off the cloud Qilin cloak on his shoulder. His left hand instantly pulled out the Northern King Sword.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed.


    A terrifying killing intent soared into the sky.


    The vicious de suppressed Junko!


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and took a step forward. He said coldly, ¡°Everyone has misjudged me!


    ¡°Everyone thinks that I¡¯ve been stuck at the bottleneck of a ninth-level king for many years and can¡¯t break through to the pinnacle realm. What they don¡¯t know is that if I wanted to be a pinnacle, I could have broken through to the pinnacle when I was seventeen years old!


    ¡°The king-conferring techniques aren¡¯t the strongest pinnacle martial arts path!


    ¡°Therefore, I did not choose any of them!¡±


    After Braydon took a step forward, his white clothes were as white as snow, and a force surged forth!


    The manifestation of force was not Qilin force!


    It was the sword aura!


    The power of the overpowering sword was infused into the Northern King Sword!


    The manifestation of force was quasi-pinnacle.


    Previously, at the snowy cliff, Braydon carried the fate of the country and stepped into the half-step pinnacle realm.


    Now, he had stepped into the quasi-pinnacle realm on Junko Ind! Braydon took a second step forward. All the strength in his body was restrained, and he became even thinner.


    This was the internal refinement of force into the body!


    Once the force entered the body, he would be a pseudo-pinnacle.


    He was only short of opening the door to the pinnacle.


    He could step into the pinnacle realm by turning force into spiritual energy and fusing it into his blood!


    Braydon¡¯s power had suppressed the two old fogies, Keh and Keagan Durham.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Execution Sword had already formed and was falling brazenly.


    Hanzo¡¯s face turned pale as he sensed the aura of death.


    The giant purple sword was the Heavenly Execution.


    The Heavenly Execution fell, and all things withered!


    The pinnacle aura formed by Hanzo¡¯s body, the invisible Yamata no Orochi aura, was pierced through by the Heavenly Execution Sword. His pinnacle aura instantly dissipated!


    The copse of the pinnacle force, and the killing intent of the Heavenly Execution.


    Hanzo could be killed with a single strike!


    With the strength of a quasi-pinnacle, what could he use to resist the Heavenly Execution?


    Hanzo punched forward, but he could not shake the Heavenly Execution at all. The forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution, was like the might of the heavens!


    It was like a heavenly punishment!


    Hanzo had no choice but to retreat if he wanted to live.


    He wanted to dodge!


    He realized that Hanzo had actually dodged the Heavenly Execution Sword.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Hanzo knew how to endure, which was even more terrifying!


    Braydon had been fighting all his life. He was not afraid of any opponent, let alone those with outstanding talent.


    The only thing he feared was an opponent who knew how to endure!


    The opponent¡¯s forbearance meant that he knew how to protect himself.


    A moment of patience and nning.


    Once he seeded, it would definitely cause a huge disaster.


    This kind of person must not live for long!


    Braydon dared to kill Hiroshi Takaeda.. Today, he would dare to kill Hanzo!

 Chapter 662 - 662: The Power of the Pinnacle

    Chapter 662 - 662: The Power of the Pinnacle


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a few days, Braydon Neal had killed two rulers of Banko. To the surrounding countries, it was a form of shock.


    Those who dared to go against Hansworth would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon turned around and sped up. His speed was normally 150 meters per second. However, he activated the instant technique, and white light illuminated the entire Junko Ind.


    Braydon¡¯s speed had now reached subsonic speed. He attacked brazenly, and the Northern King Sword in his left hand shed across the sky.


    This scene shocked everyone. An important official of Banko said angrily, ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°Your Excellency Hanzo!¡±


    Keh Durham and the others felt their hair stand on end.


    Braydon was truly going to kill them right under their noses.


    Moreover, he had killed the new ruler of Banko.


    It had only been a few days since Hanzo Takaeda took the throne!


    Was he going to die just like that?


    The Northern King Sword turned into a ck ribbon and shed across Hanzo¡¯s neck.


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    Followed by arge head flying up into the air.


    Hanzo¡¯s headless corpse stood on the spot, blood spurting out.


    He fell to the ground with a loud bang!


    His head was pierced through by a three-foot-long iron sword drawn by Braydon¡¯s left hand and nailed to the door of the Durham Manor.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Hanzo had fallen!


    The new ruler of the Banko nation, Hanzo Takaeda, had just lost his life in the hands of Braydon.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end!


    ¡°You fool! King Braydon, you¡¯re dead!¡± someone shouted.


    Braydon tilted his head and nced over. The Northern King Sword in his left hand was still dripping with blood. With a backhand sh, three meters of sword Qi was released from the de!


    He instantly killed the person who scolded him!


    Sword Qi left his body and was released to kill.


    It was a true pinnaclebat technique!


    Braydon was only a step away from the pinnacle realm. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ve caused a great disaster!¡± Keh said angrily.


    ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no harm in stirring up more trouble today!¡±


    Braydon moved in a sh. The de of the Northern King Sword was truly terrifying.


    Wherever the sword pointed, a pinnacle would wither!


    The two elders from the Durham family felt a bone-piercing killing intent.


    They were forced to counterattack.


    The three of them started fighting.


    Braydon was fighting against two pinnacle martial artists.


    The battle between the two sides was as swift as thunder.


    Keh and Keagan Durham were both old veterans.


    Although they had hidden diseases in their bodies!


    However, they were not weak.


    After all, they were peak martial artists!


    Force entered their body as it is turned into spiritual energy and fused into their blood. With the cultivation of blood Qi, they had a strong physique.


    This was a true martial artist!


    Keh punched out with the momentum of a bolt of lightning. His fist contained at least tens of thousands of pounds of power.


    Braydon wielded the Northern King Sword, and his speedpletely surpassed Keh¡¯s.


    Moving at 300 meters per second at subsonic speed was truly terrifying.


    Even Keh, who was at the pinnacle, could only catch a few shadows.


    He couldn¡¯t see through Braydon¡¯s movements at all.


    ¡°Lotus shadow steps!¡± Keagan said hoarsely.


    ¡°Have you ever seen the heart-shattering palm?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left hand withdrew, and in the next second, he appeared in front of Keagan. He raised his right hand slightly and mmed down.


    Bang!


    Keagan¡¯s expression changed as he blocked with both arms, releasing a ferocious force.


    Braydon¡¯s right palmnded and sent the person flying.


    ¡°Pfft! ¡±


    The powerful force was extremely prating as itnded on Keagan¡¯s chest.


    One palm had taken half of his life.


    This old thing has a hidden disease in his body!


    Back then, he was almost killed by Kylo¡¯s heart-shattering palm, leaving behind a hidden illness.


    Now, he met the young master of Kylo, Braydon, who also knew the heart-shattering palm.


    With just one palm, Keagan¡¯s internal injuries were triggered. His heart was injured, and with the addition of the old illness, Keagan spat out blood and his aura instantly weakened.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand shed down.


    The sharp sword shed across Keagan¡¯s neck and beheaded him.


    A pinnacle had fallen!


    One of the two pinnacles of the Durham family had died at the hands of Braydon.


    To be precise, this was the second person.


    Ever since a hundred years ago, Kylo had issued a ban that the world¡¯s pinnacles could not reveal themselves.


    The pinnacle martial artists on the pinnacle ranking had not changed for a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, at least three generations had risen.


    Such a long nk period had caused the pinnacle ranking to be gruesomely inurate.


    The quality had also dropped to the lowest point in history.


    As long as the ban on Kylo was lifted and nothing unexpected happened, the pinnacle ranking would definitely change greatly, and there would definitely be an intense battle of the pinnacles.


    Braydon descended on Junko Ind with the Northern King Sword and killed


    Hanzo!


    The two rulers of Banko had died at the hands of Braydon.


    One could imagine that Banko was bound to fall into a state of madness.


    Moreover, the Banko nation had a poption of more than 100 million. Do you really think that they don¡¯t have any experts? All the countries in the world had strong foundations!


    Every country had shocking experts.


    The poption base was there. Who knew how many amazing martial artists had been born in the past thousand years.


    When these martial artists grew old, they were all suppressed by Kylo¡¯s ban and hid in the dark.


    Recently, it was not just the pinnacle martial artists of Hansworth who had been acting strangely.


    All the martial artists in the world were acting out of sorts.


    From the depths of Junko Ind came an old voice. ¡°Your Highness, how dare you kill two rulers of Banko!¡±


    ¡°Are you tantly bullying us?¡±


    The second old voice was filled with anger.


    Braydon¡¯s actions today had finally provoked the old monsters of Banko.


    A terrifying pressure slowly spread out.


    It was far stronger than ordinary pinnacle powerhouses!


    Pinnacle martial artists mainly cultivated their vitality. The strength of their vitality determined their own strength.


    It was the global industrial era now, and the strength of a martial artist¡¯s vitality could be measured by precise instruments.


    It could be as urate to the single digit after the decimal point!


    The unit of measurement for vitality was¡­ Na!


    The higher one¡¯s vitality capacity, the stronger one¡¯s vitality was!


    For example, the two old men from the Durham family had a vitality strength of a few hundred Na at most!


    When one¡¯s vitality reached 100 Na, one could exert a force of 10,000 pounds!


    One Na of vitality was equivalent to 100 pounds of strength.


    Therefore, it was not without reason that pinnacle martial artists focused on vitality.


    Transforming force into spiritual energy and fusing it with the blood was exclusive to the pinnacle.


    Braydon stood in the Durham family, holding the Northern King Sword in his left hand. Thousands of corpsesy beneath his feet, all of them warriors of the Durham family.


    Those who colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country should die!


    Keh was seriously injured and on the verge of death. He could not withstand the attack of the Northern King Sword at all.


    Every member of the special operations teams and the dark divisions had a watch.


    Themunication wristwatch had many wonderful uses.


    It could record everything that happened around the owner of the watch at all times.


    Once the owner of the watch died, everything that happened in the surroundings would be immediately transmitted to the secret database of the governor office.


    This was the reason why the martial artists in the world did not dare to openly attack the five main teams and the members of the dark divisions.


    But what most did not know was that this watch had another wonderful use.


    However, this function waspletely useless in an era where the pinnacle did not reveal themselves and the kings were revered..

 Chapter 663 - 663: Modest and Courteous Northern King

    Chapter 663 - 663: Modest and Courteous Northern King


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The useless function of the wristwatch was to evaluate the strength of a martial artist¡¯s vitality.


    Braydon Neal took out his watch, and two red numbers automatically appeared on the screen.


    The first one, 1120 Na!


    The second one, 1230 Na!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that the two pinnacles had released their powerful auras, and the auras had been detected by the watch.


    ¡°Warning!¡± The mechanical voice of the wristwatch rang out. ¡°A super pinnacle is approaching. Please retreat!¡±


    ¡°Two old antiques!¡±


    Braydon sheathed his sword. He knew very well how strong these two old fellows were.


    Their vitality was over a thousand Na, and their basic strength was over a hundred thousand pounds!


    One punch was guaranteed to turn someone into a bloody mess.


    That person would be punched into minced meat!


    But today, he told antiques from Banko had appeared.


    It wasn¡¯t just the two from Junko Ind.


    There were others!


    On Fura Ind, several powerful auras filled the air, revealing anger and killing intent.


    They were all old antiques.


    In just a short moment, more than ten people had arrived on Junko Ind.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me off. I¡¯m a little tired and want to sleep for a while!¡±


    Facing fifteen ancient pinnacle figures.


    Braydon turned around and walked into the guest hall of the Durham Manor. He untied the Northern King Sword from his waist and mmed it heavily on the table. He satzily at the head of the table with his left arm supporting half of his face. He stretched his waistzily and tilted his head to find afortable position. He closed his eyes and fell asleep, like a little brother next door.


    Little did they know that almost all the martial artists in the Durham Manor had been ughtered by Braydon.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood, and there were thousands of corpses outside.


    Hanzo Takaeda¡¯s head was nailed to the door.


    Braydon, an outsider, had killed his way into Banko¡¯s Junko Ind and killed its ruler.


    What a tyrannical situation!


    Now that he was here, he actually had the leisure to sleep.


    The two old fogeys on the Junko Ind were so old that they were beyond recognition.


    One of them was called Tsunehiko Hattori. He faintly stepped into the guest hall and said hoarsely, ¡°You fool!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a bad egg!¡±


    The other old thing was called Nozawa Okamoto.


    Braydon closed his eyes to rest, ignoring them.


    Tsunehiko revealed his killing intent and said coldly, ¡®What do you think you¡¯re doing? Who ordered you to kill Banko¡¯s ruler?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like him!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes, his thin lips moving slightly as he replied.


    Instantly, the old men outside the door were so angry that their faces were bright red.


    This white-robed youth had found the ruler of Banko to be an eyesore and had killed him just because of that.


    Did he think that they were fools?


    ¡°You fool!¡± Furious, Tsunehiko cursed.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve done it once, I¡¯m good at it. I¡¯ll finish what I started!¡± Braydon changed his position and continued to rest with his eyes closed.


    He was really tired.


    He hadn¡¯t had a good rest for the past few days, and things had happened one after another.


    Braydon wanted to take advantage of the opportunity in Banko to rest for a day. Otherwise, Dominic Lowe and the others would definitely annoy him when he returned to the country.


    In the end, the country ruler would definitely want to confer him the titles on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon was the most suitable candidate for the title conferment ceremony!


    As for the six people on the reserve list¡­


    Were they worthy of carrying the fate of the country?


    Back then, even someone as stunning as the Marquis Champion couldn¡¯t fully withstand the fate of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    In the end, he used his body to bear it, reducing his lifespan by 480 years.


    He died at the age of twenty-four!


    The fate of a country was not so easy to bear!


    At this moment, in the Durham Manor.


    Braydon¡¯s words were constantly triggering these old fogeys from Banko.


    But now, no one dared to make a move!


    Tsunehiko was furious, but he still did not dare to make a move.


    Nozawa was no exception.


    Did these old fogeys from Banko really dare to force Braydon to stay?


    They wouldn¡¯t even dare to imprison Braydon, let alone kill him.


    No pinnacle in the world would dare to make a move against the young master of Kylo. Who would dare to act rashly!


    Braydon sat at the head of the table, resting with his eyes closed. He had fallen asleep.


    As the sun set outside, the moonlight shone on the earth.


    Night fell.


    Braydon felt refreshed. He slowly opened his eyes, got up, and stretchedzily. He looked at Tsunehiko and the other 17 people. They were all old antiques with over 1,000 Na of vitality!


    They were all the old pinnacles of Banko.


    No one dared to make a move.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. Have you prepared any food?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°Men, prepare the best wine and dishes for His Excellency, King Neal!¡± A white-haired old man who was standing on wooden clogs slowly ordered.


    Nozawa turned around and said in disbelief, ¡°Ito, what¡­


    The white-haired elder Ito Komura ignored him and looked at Braydon quietly. He said indifferently, ¡°Your Excellency King Neal, do you know what the consequences of what you did today are?¡±


    The consequences would be an all-out war between the two countries!


    Unfortunately, Banko did not dare tounch an all-out war!


    They didn¡¯t have the courage.


    And they weren¡¯t so stupid!


    The current Hansworth was like the sun at its zenith, flourishing and beautiful for thousands of years.


    A hibernating dragon had long awakened.


    Banko was just a tiny piece ofnd. What could they use topete with Hansworth?


    If they were to provoke Hansworth at its peak, Banko would be destroyed!


    Thus, these old fogeys didn¡¯t need to use the possibility of war to scare Braydon.


    The king of the northern territory was not afraid.


    King Braydon, who had fought everywhere since he was young, was not afraid of any external enemies!


    If Banko dared to dere war tonight, Braydon would mobilize the Northern Army and wipe out Sagoshima of Fura Ind. He would fight until Banko was decimated.


    The men of the Northern Army were all good at fighting!


    He would rather die thanpromise with outsiders!


    As the dishes were served, they were all Asian food and all kinds of sea cucumber and seafood.


    ¡°I want to eat Western food!¡± Braydon frowned and said softly.


    ¡°King Braydon, don¡¯t be impudent!¡±


    Nozawa was so angry that he almost copsed.


    It had been many years, and they had never seen such a frivolous youth. He had trespassed into Banko, started a massacre,mitted a grave wrongdoing, and was even asking for food and drink here.


    Wasn¡¯t he too tyrannical?


    ¡°Remove the dishes and switch to Western food!¡± Ito said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The people outside the door were covered in cold sweat as they hurriedly dismissed the sumptuous banquet.


    In a short period of time, someone made Western food and had people serve him.


    The sumptuous Western food was all famous dishes, and even the sake was reced with red wine.


    Braydon picked up his spoon and sat down to eat quietly. He said calmly, ¡°Wine!¡±


    Tsunehiko was so angry that he cursed, ¡°You fool!¡± ¡°If I hear those words again, I¡¯ll chop your head off!¡±


    Braydon put down his spoon and nced over.


    Furious, Tsunehiko released his pressure and almost flipped the table. He said hoarsely, ¡°This old man has roamed the world for two hundred years, and no one has ever dared to say that they would chop off my head!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s chop it down!¡±


    Braydon instantly stood up, his left hand gripping the hilt of the Northern King Sword.


    The Northern King Sword was unsheathed once again!


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The pitch-ck de seemed to be covered in human blood!

 Chapter 664 - 664: Eight Techniques in Full Release, White Shirt Suppressing Junko Island!

    Chapter 664 - 664: Eight Techniques in Full Release, White Shirt Suppressing Junko Ind!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had the intention to kill them, so there was no way they could run.


    They might as well fight!


    ¡°Calm down, Your Highness,¡± Ito Komura said in a low voice, ¡°Tsunehiko, why are you still here?¡±


    No one paid attention to him!


    Braydon took a step forward and used the eight techniques.


    The first sh was the martial arts technique!


    Whoosh!


    In the Durham Manor, the white light was like the moon, and the starlight illuminated the world.


    The white-robed Braydon was like a young immortal. The Northern King Sword in his left hand shed toward Tsunehiko Hattori!


    He was an ancient ninja!


    Ninja martial artists were a major feature of Banko.


    It was also their unique martial arts inheritance.


    Just like the Mount Sino immortal sword lineage which shocked the entire world.


    Tsunehiko whose vitality was over 1,000 Na could not be underestimated.


    The punchnded with a force of 100,000 pounds.


    How terrifying!


    He was definitely the strongest martial artist Braydon had ever encountered.


    This kind of old antique in an era where pinnacles did not reveal themselves was really rare.


    An opponent of this level was hard toe by!


    Braydon¡¯s first strike was blocked.


    Tsunehiko released his vitality. His body was like a steaming furnace, and his vitality was rumbling in his body.


    He was an old pinnacle.


    A strong vitality was a symbol of life.


    It was also an alternative disy of strength.


    His fist force was extremely strong, and he was able to block the Northern King Sword with one punch without falling into a disadvantageous position.


    The benefits of their first fight made Tsunehiko say coldly, ¡°King Braydon, if you kneel down and admit your mistake today, you will stand guard next to the ruler of Banko for seven days. After seven days, I guarantee that you will be able to leave safely.¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh at his vicious words!


    Having him guard Hanzo Takaeda¡¯s spirit for seven days?


    The enemy country wanted Braydon to guard their ruler¡¯s spirit.


    It was a fool¡¯s dream!


    They even wanted Braydon to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    Braydon would not admit his mistake. Even if he really did, would Banko dare to ept it?


    They wanted the young master of Kylo to kneel down and admit his mistake.


    Sadie Dudley, who had just returned to Mount Bliz, would probablye to Banko overnight.


    Then, all the pinnacle experts in the country would not be able to escape death!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tsunehiko!¡± Ito said with an ugly expression.


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s matter ends here!¡±


    The other old antiques also spoke up.


    Braydon walked out calmly. He knew that the battle tonight was unavoidable.


    He took a step forward, and his white cloth fluttered in the wind. He said softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, fully activate!¡±


    He forcefully used eight techniques and the Northern King Sword in his hand to face off against the veteran pinnacle expert, Tsunehiko.


    Pinnacle martial artists with Vitality exceeding a thousand Na were indeed extremely powerful.


    He was definitely qualified to enter the Hansworth pinnacle ranking.


    This kind of opponent was extremely rare!


    Braydon didn¡¯t use the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution and wanted to use all eight techniques.


    At this moment, a de flew up with the wind and charged toward Tsunehiko.


    This old thing charged over brazenly and said coldly, ¡°You still dare to attack? Kneel down and admit your mistake. Guard the ruler¡¯s spirit for seven days to atone for your sins. Then, we¡¯ll let you leave!¡±


    Tsunehiko was domineering!


    Braydon¡¯s sword shed down brazenly. The sword Qi was fierce and domineering.


    Tsunehiko used his fist force to block the attack, but he was not at a disadvantage. He said coldly, ¡°How dare you!¡± ¡°Have you ever seen me use all eight of my techniques?¡±


    Braydon stood proudly in the dark with his sword.


    On a moonlit night, the wind was billowing, and the stars hung high in the sky.


    A cold light shed across Tsunehiko¡¯s eyes. He had never seen King Braydon in full swing.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll show you tonight!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    ¡°To be honest, making me guard Hanzo¡¯s spirit for seven days is the greatest insult I¡¯ve ever heard in my life!


    ¡°You¡¯ve made me a little angry!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were very light, as if he didn¡¯t have the air of a mortal.


    Braydon, who had activated the eight techniques, was like a God, without a trace of humanity.


    Even the little fool who had apanied Braydon since he was young was afraid to see him in this state!


    It was indeed demonic!


    Especially thest three forbidden techniques; they were even more demonic.


    Braydon had now mastered the Heavenly Executionbat technique cultivated by Qilin Lords.


    It was one of the ten forbidden techniques since ancient times.


    Braydon could control it.


    The only thing he couldn¡¯t control was thest three of the eight techniques.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that the flower technique, summoning technique, and feather technique had already surpassed the Heavenly Execution Technique.


    It was far more terrifying than you could imagine!


    Braydon looked easy-going and indifferent on the outside. He would not be shocked if Mount Tanish copsed in front of him.


    In fact, he was proud!


    Braydon would never be weaker than anyone.


    He was unwilling to inherit the techniques of his ancestors!


    The ancient martial arts left behind by the predecessors were all created by the ancient martial artists.


    Why did ancient martial art practitioners have to rely on the legacy left behind by their ancestors to cultivate?


    Why couldn¡¯t he create his own?


    If he couldn¡¯t create his own ancient martial techniques, how could he surpass his predecessors?


    It was because of this that King Braydon created the king-conferring techniques.


    The eight techniques would be the eight strongest forbidden techniques of this era.


    The eight techniques were not weaker than the ten forbidden techniques!


    More importantly, the difficulty of cultivating the eight techniques had already surpassed the ten forbidden techniques.


    Even with the talent of Jonah Shaw, Skr Neal and Frediano Jadanza, it was extremely difficult for them to cultivate the eight techniques, let alone outsiders!


    Jonah and the other two were extremely talented!


    As for how talented they were?


    This generation of young people, if Braydon¡¯s brilliance did not overshadow their talents, could all be ranked as Qilin Lords!


    They were extremely talented !


    However, they had spent many years cultivating the eight techniques.


    Even the ten great forbidden techniques were not so difficult to cultivate!


    Braydon had also said many times that the eight techniques were not the strongest pinnacle martial arts path.


    Then, what was Braydon¡¯s pinnacle martial arts path?


    Perhaps it would be revealed to the world during the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish in three days¡¯ time.


    At this moment, Braydon held the Northern King Sword and used the eight techniques. He took a step forward and said softly, ¡°Talisman technique, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    A dazzling white light surged out from the top of Braydon¡¯s head.


    Braydon, who was covered in white light, stood in the dark night like a God.


    No one couldpare to this temperament!


    The Northern King Sword shed out once again. The sword Qi was even more violent, and the power contained within was even more terrifying!


    Tsunehiko¡¯s expression turned serious as he threw another punch.


    This time, he did not stop. He attacked continuously, intending to capture Braydon in one fell swoop.


    The fierce battle between the two sidespletely erupted on Junko Ind.


    A pinnacle whose vitality exceeded 1000 Na was far from what the two old brothers from the Durham family couldpare to!


    Tsunehiko was stronger than Manuel Sharp of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters!


    Manuel¡¯s vitality was at most 700 Na!


    On the other hand, Tsunehiko¡¯s vitality was over a thousand.


    The strength of one¡¯s vitality directly affected one¡¯s strength.


    This was the difference!


    Braydon stepped into the night, and as the Northern King Sword attacked fiercely, he said softly, ¡°Imperial technique, fully activate!¡±


    He had already used three of his eight techniques. The white light was dazzling and stunning.


    The Northern King Sword shed down.


    Tsunehiko¡¯s blood boiled like a small sun in the dark night.


    Although he was old, his vitality was rather strong.


    Tsunehiko was the first person to withstand the Northern King Sword with his fist and not get hurt after several shes.


    Braydon was neither hurried nor slow as he said softly, ¡°Instant technique, fully activate!¡±


    He was halfway through his eight techniques.


    A swift shnded on Tsunehiko¡¯s chest..

 Chapter 665 - 665: He Suppressed the Enemy Country Alone

    Chapter 665 - 665: He Suppressed the Enemy Country Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, it was blocked by this old thing¡¯s tyrannical strength.


    Braydon Neal drew his sword and shed horizontally. ¡°Spirit technique, fully activate!¡±


    The spirit technique that was no weaker than thest three techniques was instantly activated!


    When the spirit technique was activated, Braydon¡¯s entire body waspletely enveloped in white light.


    The white light emitted from the inside made Braydon¡¯s entire body transparent. One could vaguely see the bones and red blood vessels in his body. Braydon used the sword in his hand to break Tsunehiko Hattori¡¯s fist force.


    The two sides were fighting fiercely.


    Tsunehiko finally stopped spouting nonsense.


    He was dealing with Braydon¡¯s attack with all his might. He felt the pressure and sensed danger.


    Braydon¡¯s sword was extremely fierce and domineering.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten des fell.


    With the activation of the five secret techniques, Tsunehiko could not withstand such a concentrated attack and retreated continuously.


    ¡°You fool! You bad egg!¡± he said angrily.


    What Tsunehiko wanted to say was that in a battle between martial artists, one could not rely on external forces or the sharpness of weapons to kill!


    In reality, only Braydon knew.


    Martial arts had declined all over the world. Even in Hansworth, where martial arts originated, grandmaster-level cksmiths were extremely rare, let alone in the hundreds of countries outside the world.


    In a tiny ce like Banko, cksmiths in the path of weapon refinement had probably long gone extinct.


    Without a grandmaster-level cksmith, who would forge divine weapons for these martial artists!


    No wonder Tsunehiko was not using weapons.


    He also knew that the sword in Braydon¡¯s hand was of extremely high quality. Ordinary weapons would not be able to withstand the sharpness of the Northern King Sword.


    Therefore, Tsunehiko would rather use his fist force to resist the sharpness of the Northern King Sword.


    Now, Braydon had unleashed all five of his techniques. With the Northern King Sword in his hand, the sharpness of his de was unparalleled, and he was faintly suppressing Tsunehiko.


    Braydon wanted to kill him!


    But tonight, since Braydon had decided to make a move, he would definitely deal a heavy blow to Banko¡¯s martial arts world.


    It was obvious that people like Tsunehiko and Ito were the cream of the crop in the martial arts world of Banko.


    Killing them was a heavy blow to the martial arts world of Banko. Braydon¡¯s killing intent rose. He whispered, ¡°Flower technique, activate!¡±


    The three forbidden techniques were finally about to be unleashed!


    This was the sixth technique!


    Tonight, Braydon wanted to unleash all eight techniques and truly destroy


    Banko.


    When the sixth technique was activated, Braydon¡¯s body was covered in a white glow that hung in the night sky like a bright moon. Within the holiness, there seemed to be a sense of unattainable majesty. What was the end of the eight techniques?


    No one knew!


    But now, it wasn¡¯t hard to see that if Braydon used all eight techniques, he would be like a God.


    At this moment, after the flower technique was activated.


    Braydon¡¯s de instantly broke through Tsunehiko¡¯s fist force, and the de brushed past his scalp.


    Furious, Tsunehiko moved his head.


    Swoosh!


    His silver hair was flying in the wind. Tsunehiko looked a littleical.


    His head looked bald, forming what looked like a chonmage hairstyle.


    His scalp felt cold!


    Tsunehiko¡¯s withered hand touched his bald head and said in exasperation,


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really stubborn!¡±


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and used another technique.


    The seventh technique of the king-conferring technique, the summoning technique was activated!


    He had already used two of the three forbidden techniques.


    Braydon¡¯s otherworldly aura formed an aura that suppressed everyone present!


    The Northern King Sword in his hand seemed to have been pushed to the limit.


    He swung his sword horizontally, and the ten-meter-long sword aura was extremely domineering. It instantlynded on Tsunehiko¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    Tsunehiko felt the bone-piercing killing intent. He used all his strength in his arms to attack the de enerzv.


    In the end, the overpowering sword¡¯s sword Qi instantly broke through his fist force.


    The sword Qinded on his left shoulder, cutting off his entire arm.


    Blood was spilled in the night.


    Tsunehiko¡¯s shrill scream echoed across half of Junko Ind, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°Your Excellency Northern King, stop!¡± Ito shouted angrily.


    ¡°Eighth technique, thousand feathers technique, activate!¡±


    After so many years, Braydon had finally used all eight of his techniques.


    When the thousand feathers technique was activated.


    Braydon¡¯s entire body sublimated from the inside out!


    The white light around his body waspletely restrained, as if he had returned to his original state.


    Braydon was the young man in white, just like an ordinary young master from an aristocratic family. However, his hair was messy and disheveled, but it grew on its own.


    In the blink of an eye, Braydon¡¯s long hair fell to his shoulders.


    His long ck hair hung down his shoulders, making Braydon, who was dressed in in clothes, look like a handsome young master from ancient times.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t surprised that such a situation had urred. This was because he had encountered such a situation before when he used the eight techniques. This was a situation that urred when one¡¯s vitality reached its peak.


    The luster of one¡¯s hair represented the strength of one¡¯s vitality.


    Those with strong vitality had ck hair.


    When one¡¯s vitality declined, one would have a head full of silver hair.


    Braydon had activated eight techniques. This was his peak condition, and his vitality was extremely strong.


    In his eyes, there was no longer any trace of humanity.


    He was like a stranger!


    Braydon sheathed his sword and nced at Tsunehiko. His cold gaze made Tsunehiko¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt a strange sense of fear and turned to flee.


    He was already heavily injured and had lost an arm.


    If he did not escape now, he would lose his life!


    In just a few breaths, Tsunehiko had fled a thousand meters away.


    ¡°Can you escape?¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his left hand and pointed at the night sky with his slender index finger.


    An invisible sword light formed by white light cut through the night and arrived a thousand meters away in the blink of an eye.


    A speed of 1,000 meters per second.


    What kind of forbidden technique was this?


    The back of Tsunehiko¡¯s head was pierced by the white sword light. His brain was turned to mush, and he fell to the ground, dead.


    Braydon killed an enemy a thousand meters away with a single finger!


    It was terrifying!


    Only Sadie Dudley had disyed such terrifying power so far.


    When Sadie descended Mount Bliz, she killed a martial artist a thousand meters away with a single finger.


    Now, Braydon had also done it!


    Even Jonah Shaw and the others were afraid of Braydon who had activated all eight techniques. Even Eggy could not take three shes from Braydon.


    Ito and the others felt their limbs turn cold as they gasped.


    These old fellows were all veteran pinnacle martial artists with vitality of over 1,000 Na. Each of them was more terrifying than Manuel Sharp.


    They were all powerful figures.


    Unfortunately, they met the ruthless Braydon today.


    When all eight techniques were unleashed, one would be immortal!


    The young man, Braydon, stood in the dark night with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Kneel down!¡± Who was he referring to?


    Tsunehiko was dead.


    Who did Braydon want to make submit?


    All the pinnacle experts present!


    Ito and the others were about to kneel down.


    If they didn¡¯t submit tonight, Braydon would kill them all.


    If these people died, it would be a real blow to Banko¡¯s martial arts world.


    Braydon did not have much time left!


    Tonight, the eight techniques had been reactivated. The eight techniques were resonating and faintly changing Braydon¡¯s body.


    He could not suppress the desire to break through at all!


    Braydon was about to be a pinnacle!


    This Northern King had suppressed himself for too many years!


    At the age of seventeen, he could have chosen one of the eight martial arts techniques to break through to the pinnacle..

 Chapter 666 - 666: If He Wants to Die, I Will Fulfill His Wish!

    Chapter 666: If He Wants to Die, I Will Fulfill His Wish!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Braydon had no choice but to suppress himself for three whole years.


    Ever since that day on the snowy cliff when Braydon had once again attracted the fate of the country and touched the path of the pinnacle, he no longer suppressed himself and became a half-step pinnacle.


    Tonight, Braydon had even disyed the characteristics of manifesting force and having force enter his body!


    Right now, King Braydon was a pseudo-pinnacle.


    He was only one step away from the true pinnacle realm.


    As long as he opened pinnacle door, Braydon would be able to step into the pinnacle realm.


    A twenty-year-old pinnacle martial artist!


    Since ancient times, how many twenty-year-olds had be pinnacles?


    A peerless rare talent at the age of twenty was rare in the world.


    Braydon was still suppressing himself. He slowly walked toward Ito Komura and the others and said softly, ¡°Those who kneel live, those who stand die!¡±


    ¡°King Braydon, don¡¯t force us!¡±


    Nozawa Okamoto was furious.


    Tsunehiko Hattori¡¯s death was beyond their expectations.


    Now that Braydon was closing in on them step by step, they, who had lived for more than a hundred years, had to kneel down to a white-robed youth. What kind of logic was this?


    Nozawa had yet to realize that Braydon, who had unleashed all eight techniques, had returned to his original state. The white light around his body was being restrained, and there were signs of him breaking through to the pinnacle. Not only had his strength increased to a terrifying level. Even his temperament had be cold and heartless.


    The youth in white had no trace of humanity.


    Nozawa didn¡¯t see the situation clearly.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand slightly. He said softly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to kneel, I won¡¯t force you!¡± ¡°Hmph, do you know who are the people here today?¡±


    Nozawa¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent as he said in a low voice, ¡°A hundred years ago, when we swept across Hansworth, you weren¡¯t even born yet!¡±


    Nozawa had participated in the riots in Hansworth a hundred years ago.


    The moment these words came out, he was cutting off his own path of survival.


    Braydon tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his toes. His speed was terrifying to the extreme as he said softly, ¡°The eight techniques have been activated. If you want to die, I will fulfill your wish!¡±


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s left handnded on Nozawa¡¯s chest, not giving him any time to react.


    The Northern King¡¯s attack speed was way too fast.


    The eight techniques were unleashed at the same time, suppressing many pinnacle experts.


    With just one palm, Nozawa¡¯s heart meridian was broken, and his body was sent flying.


    Nozawa¡¯s eyes bulged, and he spat out blood.


    Braydon shed away as if he was taking a stroll in the courtyard. He then ced his palm on Nozawa¡¯s body and said softly, ¡°Those who participated in the riot a hundred years ago must die!¡± With a bang, another palm strike.


    Nozawa¡¯s body flew into the sky.


    Braydon stood there with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t look at him and called out softly, ¡°A hundred swords!¡±


    Swoosh!


    After Braydon used his eighth technique, the white light that was originally hidden inside instantly surged out.


    White light surged out and formed a three-foot-long sword.


    More than a hundred swords turned into a long river that swept across Nozawa in the sky.


    Streams of light pierced through his body.


    Blood sttered.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes were as white as snow and were not stained with any human blood. It was as if he would always be this clean. His fair hands looked as if they had never been stained with human blood. In the blink of an eye, another pinnacle expert had fallen!


    Should Ito and the others kneel or not?


    Those who knelt would live, those who stood would die.


    This was what Braydon had said.


    Braydon had suppressed all the old antiques of Banko tonight. It was a shock scene!


    Ito slowly bowed down, lowered his head, and cupped his hands. ¡°Ito Komura greets His Excellency the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Onojima Daijiro greets His Excellency the Northern King!¡± ¡°Nakagawa Jiro greets Your Excellency the Northern King!¡±


    Instantly, these old antiques bowed before Braydon.


    Braydon looked at them calmly. The hundred swords behind him merged into one and turned into a shiny long sword. After holding it gently, he said coldly, ¡°What I said is¡­ Kneel down!¡±


    ¡°Your Excellency the Northern King, the pinnacle cannot be humiliated!¡± Onojima raised his head, his eyes filled with anger.


    They had suffered such humiliation tonight, but King Braydon was still unwilling to let it go. He was forcing them to their deaths!


    Swoosh!


    Braydon took a step forward. His body was like a longbow, and the sword in his hand stabbed forward.


    A sword pierced through his heart and killed Onojima on the spot.


    There was no more nonsense!


    Braydon was expressionless. He said softly, ¡°The pinnacle cannot be humiliated¡­ I wonder if I can kill him?!¡±


    Since he had already killed them, there was no need to ask this question!


    Cold sweat trickled down the temples of Ito and the others. They no longer dared to underestimate the white-robed youth in front of them.


    His strength had clearly increased to a terrifying level.


    Braydon had unleashed all eight techniques. With each technique, his speed, strength, and reaction speed increased by a notch.


    Behind the eight techniques, his strength had increased eight times!


    This was Braydon¡¯s pinnacle state.


    At the same time, this was also the reason why the arrogant Jonah Shaw, the proud and aloof Skr Neal, and the cold and lonely Frediano Jadanza did not dare to provoke this big brother!


    Once their brother was angry, he could beat them up until they questioned life!


    At this moment.


    Kneeling on the ground, Ito said hoarsely, ¡°Ito greets His Excellency the


    Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Nakagawa Jiro greets His Excellency the Northern King!¡± ¡°Tokugawa Kouko greets His Excellency the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Yuho Yada greets His Excellency the Northern King! ¡±


    The rest knelt down!


    They had no choice.


    Tonight was a night of humiliation.


    This was the price to pay for unleashing all eight techniques at once.


    If they did not submit, they would die.


    Everyone knelt on the ground, their hearts filled with hatred.


    However, they had no choice!


    Braydon stepped on the ground with his hands behind his back and asked softly, ¡°What day is it today?¡±


    ¡°July 12th!¡±


    Ito answered slowly.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°July 15th is my birthday. I have something to do on that day. The new king of Banko will be crowned on the 14th!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ito agreed.


    Little did they know that this was not a discussion.


    It was an order!


    Braydon turned around and left, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°From now on, I will bestow the title of Hanlon-Banko King to the sessive rulers of Banko!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Nakagawa instantly stood up; his eyes filled with anger.


    This was humiliation!


    Braydon was openly humiliating Banko.


    What did Hanlon-Banko King mean?


    This was to make the entire Banko nation submit to Hansworth.


    There was no way he would agree to this!


    The moment Nakagawa stood up, Braydon, who was leaving, stopped and slowly turned around. Just a cold gaze made Nakagawa¡¯s entire body turn cold, as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He knelt down again!


    Nakagawa was still afraid.


    ¡°Banko will now rule under Hansworth. The rulers of Banko will live good long lives henceforth!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    His words were intimidating.


    Ito and the other old fogeys trembled.


    They naturally understood what he meant.


    The rulers of Banko were to rule under Hansworth, as part of Hansworth, and they had submitted to the King Braydon.


    Then Braydon would stop fighting them, and the rulers of Banko would not have to die young as the past few rulers did.


    On the other hand, as long as any of the rulers of Banko were strong and talented, Braydon would definitely traverse the sea and kill them..

 Chapter 667 - 667: The Ninth Technique, Title Conferment Ceremony Around the Corner!

    Chapter 667: The Ninth Technique, Title Conferment Ceremony Around the Corner!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ito Komura and the others all knelt down and watched King Braydon Neal leave.


    The full moon hung high in the sky. Braydon stepped on the sea and returned to Lume Ind.


    On Lume Ind, 300,000 Western Army elites had already been awakened. They formed ten ck square formations, each with 30,000 people. They stood in the dark, waiting for orders!


    Braydon crossed three hundred miles in the night and arrived at Lume Ind.


    The 300,000 Western Army elites all drew their cold swords and knelt on one Imee. They stabbed their swords into the cement floor and shouted in unison, ¡°The 300,000 soldiers of the Western Army wee the return of themander!¡±


    The Western Army no longer tried to hide anything.


    They openly admitted that they were from the Northern Army.


    The title ofmander was a lifetime!


    These elite soldiers were all living for Braydon alone.


    The seven elites of Hansworth all respected the Northern King.


    The 300,000 elites were on standby. If Braydon did not return tonight, Joshua Mandor would lead the army to the south and attack the territory of Banko.


    When Braydon returned, the 300,000 men weed him.


    Joshua was wearing a military uniform. He was seven feet tall and walked like a tiger. He stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Brother, three hours ago, Second Brother sent a secret message. Fifth Brother, Sixth Brother, and the others have all been crowned kings! ¡±


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army had all been conferred the title of King.


    They were far away in the northern region, guarding the bitter coldnd and protecting the entire northern defense line. The stronger, the better.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. The eight techniques on his body had yet to dissipate. He shed into a green tent and said, ¡°I¡¯m going into seclusion for three days. Don¡¯t let anyone disturb me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Joshua¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry.


    He could feel that something was wrong with his big brother¡¯s condition after his return from Banko!


    However, Braydon suddenly wanted to go into seclusion, and he said that it would take three days.


    That meant that Braydon would note out of seclusion before the conferment ceremony on the 15th of July!


    ¡°Where is the Nine Nether Troop?¡± King Joshua turned around and asked coldly.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The nine ck-robed young men who were hiding in the dark, with ck scarves on their faces and ck cold swords on their waists, all appeared. All nine of them appeared and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ninth Master!¡±


    ¡°Lock down Lume Ind. No one is allowed to enter or leave for three days. Whoever trespasses will be killed on the spot!¡±


    Joshua gave the order to kill.


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army were in charge of the ten million elites of the ten legions, but they were secretly in charge of their own special forces.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s northern imperial guards.


    Luther Carden¡¯s hidden agents.


    Joshua¡¯s Nine Nether Troop!


    The Nine Nether Troop did not only have nine people; there were 90,000.


    The nine people who had appeared in front of Joshua were the ninemanders of the Nine Nether Troop. They were hidden in the dark, following Joshua, and were mobilized when ordered.


    One of the Nine Nether Troop members said hoarsely, ¡°Ninth Master, do you want to mobilize the Nine Nether Troop?¡±


    ¡°Transfer to Lume Ind and guard this ce. If anyone dares to cause trouble, the nine of you will bring their heads to me!¡±


    Joshua waved his hand and told the nine of them to get right on it.


    The Nine Nether Troop disappeared on the spot. At the same time, 90,000 elite soldiers of the Nine Nether Troop appeared on Lume Ind, in addition to the 300,000 elite soldiers of the Western Army. Each of them was wearing a ck scarf to cover their faces.


    Just this appearance alone could not help but make people think of the northern territory!


    Only the Northern Army would wear a ck scarf.


    Because the northern region was windy and dusty, if one didn¡¯t have a ck scarf to cover their face, one would be eating sand every day.


    The Nine Nether Troop was mobilized to guard Lume Ind!


    Joshua had someone build a pavilion outside Braydon¡¯s tent. He sat alone in the pavilion, drinking wine and admiring the moon, guarding his brother Braydon.


    However, in the dark night, a girl in a white dress arrived.


    It was Savannah Jackel!


    Savannah¡¯s temperament was as delicate as ady¡¯s. Her cherry lips opened slightly, ¡°Ninth Brother!¡±


    ¡°Savannah, you¡¯re here. Where¡¯s Jace?¡±


    Joshua revealed a doting smile.


    Savannah shrugged helplessly. ¡®My brother is guarding Jenzee Ind. He said that the two of us cannot leave the ind at the same time. This is the rule.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Sit down and talk!¡±


    Joshua asked Savannah to sit down and drink with him.


    Savannah¡¯s clear eyes looked at the green tent behind them. She sensed


    Braydon¡¯s aura and asked softly, ¡°Is Brother Neal here?¡±


    ¡°Big Brother was on the Junko Ind of Banko. He forcefully activated the eight techniques and couldn¡¯t suppress his body. He needs to enter seclusion for three days.¡±


    Joshua did not hide anything from Savannah. He not only treated this girl as a sister, but also as arade.


    Savannah had participated in the Battle of Ludwig!


    Furthermore, Savannah was an important figure in the Ludwig defense line. She was responsible for guarding Jenzee Ind.


    Although this girl was young, she was a true king.


    His future was limitless.


    ¡°Will something happen to him?¡± Savannah asked worriedly.


    Joshua¡¯s tone was firm and resolute, not allowing for any doubts.


    In fact, he was not sure.


    That was because Ninth Brother had also cultivated the eight techniques.


    He knew very well how strange the eight techniques were.


    Thest three of the eight techniques were all forbidden techniques.


    He suppressed Banko¡¯s martial arts world with his own strength and killed several of its pinnacles. The terror of the eight techniques was revealed everywhere.


    He unleashed all eight techniques, disying Braydon¡¯s pinnacle state.


    The price was that it was difficult for him to suppress it.


    His body had already reached its limit. If he did not break through to the pinnacle, he would definitely hurt himself.


    There was another thing. This time, Braydon had used all eight techniques, which had faintly allowed him toprehend a special power.


    That was the power of eight techniquesbined into one!


    Had outsiders ever seen eight techniquesbined into one?


    NO!


    Even Braydon hadn¡¯t done this before.


    But this time, Braydon had waited for several years. During the battle on Junko Ind, his aura had risen to its peak, and he had finally seized this opportunity.


    Eight techniquesbined into one, and that was the ninth technique of transformation!


    Since ancient times, nine was the peak!


    Nine was the limit!


    Whether or not he could create the ninth technique, everything was unknown.


    Braydon closed his eyes in the tent. Ny-nine streams of purple Qi surrounded his body like dragons.


    After unleashing all eight techniques, this power was like a maggot in his bones. It upied Braydon¡¯s body and could not be dispersed even if he wanted to.


    It meant that the eight techniques would remain in Braydon¡¯s body forever!


    This was the most troublesome part!


    People sometimes ran out of energy.


    Even Braydon couldn¡¯t maintain all eight techniques for too long.


    If he could not stop using all eight techniques, he would be exhausted sooner orter.


    Others had received news about Lume Ind being closed to the outside world.


    However, someone came early in the morning.


    Dominic Lowe from the capital had led the people from the Mountain Division and the Central Bureau to escort Braydon to the capital.


    There was no other way. The capital still wanted to fight for him.


    The most suitable candidate for the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish was Braydon!


    If the Northern King died, they could only use the list of candidates.


    In other words, the six geniuses from the three major entities.


    It was precisely this action of the capital that had angered the Northern Army.


    What was the meaning of the capital wanting to give Braydon a title yet making a list of candidates?


    Was this candidate list a backup n for the capital? Or did it mean that Braydon might not be the one who would be conferred the titles?

 Chapter 668 - 668: Send Duke Lowe on His Way!

    Chapter 668 - 668: Send Duke Lowe on His Way!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The children of the Northern Army were arrogant and would never relent or bow down to anyone.


    They would not bow down and bend their backs just for the title conferment ceremony.


    Since there were other arrangements in the capital, they would use their list of candidates.


    At this moment, in the outer region of Lume Ind.


    The people from capital were all stopped outside the ind.


    Dominic Lowe was so angry that he was trembling. He looked at the ck-robed young man who stopped him and said coldly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you know me?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A young man in ck military uniform with a ck scarf on his face had a cold and murderous look in his eyes.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned red as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t recognize me, Dominic Lowe. Do you recognize this thing?¡±


    He took out a top-secret document with the national seal stamped on it.


    It was the capital decree!


    The young man in ck pulled out the cold sword at his waist and pointed it at


    Dominic Lowe. He said indifferently, ¡°The Northern Army only recognizes the Northern King Order, not the Emperor¡¯s Jade Seal!¡±


    Dominic:


    Dominic, who had a dumbfounded expression, was instantly enraged. He eximed, ¡°The Western Army is stationed on Lume Ind. When did you be the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Benedict Lanier, the firstmander of the Ninth Nether Troop under Ninth Master, belongs to the Northern Army!¡±


    The young man in ck exposed his identity.


    Benedict, the firstmander of the Nine Nether Troop, was from the Northern Army!


    The subordinates of the Central Bureau behind Dominic looked at each other.


    Outsiders could not see through the secrets of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Ninth Nether Troop!¡± Benedict asked coldly, holding a sword in his left hand.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tens of thousands of Ninth Nether Troop drew their swords and pointed at Dominic.


    ¡°I¡¯m under Ninth Master¡¯s secret order,¡± Benedict said indifferently. ¡°The subordinates of the Ninth Nether Troop will guard Lume Ind for three days.


    These three days, all intruders will be killed!¡±


    It was obvious that Dominic was not weed on Lume Ind.


    Even though Duke Lowe brought the capital decree, it was useless!


    Benedict and the others of the Nine Nether Troop didn¡¯t acknowledge it at all!


    They only listened to the Northern King¡¯s orders.


    The Northern Army had always been like this. As long as Braydon Neal wanted it, he could dominate the northern territory and be the king. Unfortunately, Braydon had to defend Hansworth alone.


    It was absolutely impossible!


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened as if he had thought of something.


    Joshua Mandor¡¯s voice came from afar. He said softly, ¡°Joshua Mandor,mander of the ninth legion of the Northern Army, greets Duke Lowe!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you¡­¡±


    The officials of the Mountain Division and the Central Bureau were all dumbfounded.


    There had been rumors in capital that the young master of the Western Army, Joshua, was very likely a member of the Northern Army. Moreover, he was a core member of the Northern Army and was themander of the ninth legion.


    At first, no one believed him!


    No one dared to believe it!


    In the end, today, Joshua openly admitted his identity.


    Dominic started to question if he actually knew anything in life.


    This old thing even suspected that he himself was from the Northern Army!


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Northern Army were stationed all over the world. It was truly frightening!


    ¡°Duke Lowe, what brings you here today?¡± Joshua asked softly.


    ¡°Ahem, the capital decree!¡±


    Dominic took out a top-secret document.


    Joshua smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°I advise Duke Lowe to put away this top-secret document. It¡¯s better not to announce what the national decree is. Otherwise, I¡¯m worried that you won¡¯t be able to return to capital alive.¡± His words were full of warning and threat.


    Dominic sighed and said, ¡°The capital decree is not important. Take me to see the Northern King.¡±


    ¡°My brother isn¡¯t on Lume Ind. Duke Lowe, please go back!¡±


    Joshua was lying through its teeth.


    Ny-nine streams of purple Qi roiled in the sky like dragons in the heart of Lume Ind. Braydon¡¯s powerful aura made even Dominic, who was standing outside the ind, feel shocked.


    Yet, Joshua said that Braydon was not on Lume Ind.


    Wasn¡¯t this a tant lie!


    Dominic smiled bitterly and said, ¡®Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony and the Northern King¡¯s official rite ceremony are rted to Hansworth¡¯s thousand-year national fate. You can¡¯t act on impulse. If you really want the best for the Northern King, you should take me to see him!¡±


    ¡°Why should I give you face, old man?¡±


    Joshua¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned hostile.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Are all the people of the Northern Army like this?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Joshua turned around and sat down on the chair, staring coldly at Dominic.


    ¡°I really have to see the Northern King!¡± Dominic said helplessly.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Joshua waved his hand and ordered the Ninth Nether Troop to kill Dominic. He was simply a living hooligan.


    None of the tenmanders of the Northern Army were good people!


    Braydon had spoiled them since they were young!


    Benedict and the others of the Nine Nether Troop drew their swords and charged forward.


    No matter what, Dominic was still a true half-step pinnacle martial artist. He kept dodging the attacks and said in exasperation, ¡°I came with the capital decree. Do you know that if the Northern King refuses to be conferred another title this time, the capital will really have to use the list of candidates?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the capital business. The Northern Army has no say in it!¡±


    Joshua sat on the chair, his eyes cold and emotionless. He said in a low voice, ¡°Old man, do you really think that we, the Northern Army, don¡¯t know anything?


    ¡°From ancient times until now, even the Marquis Champion couldn¡¯t endure the fate of the country. If he insisted on enduring the fate of the country, his lifespan would be reduced by more than 480 years!


    ¡°Now, all the forces in the capital have agreed to my brother¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish. Are you really doing this out of kindness?


    ¡°In my opinion, this is a deadly trap!


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Western Army?¡± Joshua suddenly stood up and shouted.


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    The 300,000 strong troops stationed on Lume Ind gathered in the northern region of Lume Ind.


    Hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers wielded their swords and released a shocking killing intent.


    ¡°Send Duke Lowe on his way!¡± Joshua ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The Western Army swept over.


    Dominic retreated step by step until he reached the surface of the southern sea. He was vexed. He did not expect Joshua to have such a deep misunderstanding of the capital.


    If that was the case, Cartley Yanagi from Southern Hansworth, Christopher Jenkins from the Groot Army, and the others might have misunderstood the whole ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    If that was the case, there would definitely be trouble in the future.


    Dominic silently put away the national decree. Just as Joshua had said, this capital decree had no ce here.


    Dominic let out a breath of turbid air. From a thousand meters away, he stared at Joshua and said solemnly, ¡°Last night, the capital received a secret letter from the International Arbitration Council, asking the Northern Army why you killed the new ruler of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda.¡±


    ¡°So what if we killed him? What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Joshua was extremely overbearing. He was indeed someone who grew up with King Braydon. He said indifferently, ¡°The Northern Army has its own reasons for doing things. If Banko is angry, they can dere war. I will be guarding Lume Ind and shoulder the responsibility of the Ludwig defense line!


    ¡°As long as Banko dares to dere war, I will lead the 300,000 cavalries from Western Army to trample on Fura Ind and raze Sagoshima to the ground!¡±


    Joshua was a warlike person in his bones.


    As long as Banko dared to dere war.


    There was no need to think too much.


    Joshua would fight to the death!

 Chapter 669 - 669: Take Jonah Out to Play!

    Chapter 669 - 669: Take Jonah Out to y!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The core generals of the Northern Army were all ferocious people.


    If there was an external enemy, a war would definitely break out!


    Moreover, it would definitely be an all-out war.


    Hansworth was built on martial arts, so why should they be afraid of foreign enemies?


    The backbone of the country, King Braydon Neal and his brothers, were not cowards.


    At this moment, Dominic Lowe was speechless and did not know how to answer.


    He sighed and said, ¡°The International Arbitration Council has already intervened in this matter. We need to give them an exnation for Hanzo


    Takaeda¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for Duke Lowe to worry. If you can¡¯t bear the


    responsibility, there will naturally be someone else who can!¡±


    Joshua Mandor waved his hand and asked someone to send him off.


    It seemed as if he was sending the guest off, but in fact, he was using a sword to force Dominic to leave and not let him on Lume Ind at all.


    Dominic did not see Braydon and could only leave.


    This time, the capital would definitely use the backup list.


    The Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony had no fate with Braydon!


    At this moment.


    Joshua took out a wristwatch and contacted the white clothed wolf, Hendrix Bailey, saying calmly, ¡°Hendrix, there¡¯s some trouble on Lume Ind!¡±


    ¡°What is it? The Gray Wolf Army is stationed on the Ludwig defense line. It¡¯s less than a hundred kilometers away from Lume Ind. I¡¯ll transfer the Gray Wolf Army over to help you!¡±


    Hendrix answered the call with his hands behind his back. After hearing Joshua¡¯s words, he immediately gave his assistance.


    Thy were childhood friends who grew up together!


    When Hendrix heard that Joshua was in trouble, he thought that Ludwig¡¯s defense line was in danger and wanted to mobilize the Gray Wolf Army.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that serious,¡± Joshua said, scratching his head. ¡°Duke Lowe came just now, and I chased him away again.¡± ¡°What is Old Man Lowe up to this time?¡±


    Hendrix frowned slightly.


    ¡°Last night, Big Brother descended upon Banko, massacred the Durham family, and even killed Hanzo Takaeda. He seemed to have unleashed all eight techniques on Junko Ind. His body going through problems, and he has been in seclusion for the entire night.¡±


    Hendrix¡¯s expression was extremely cold.


    Braydon¡¯s body had problems. Was he injured in Banko?


    Instantly.


    Hendrix said hoarsely, ¡°Big Brother is injured?¡±


    ¡°No, he used all eight techniques. He can¡¯t suppress his own body and is about to break through to the pinnacle realm. However, he killed Hanzo, and the International Arbitration Council is now involved in this matter. I¡¯m afraid that the people from the Arbitration Council wille to Lume Ind. If they do, I won¡¯t be able to hold the fort.¡±


    After beating around the bush for a long time, Joshua finally said what he was thinking.


    Hendrix replied, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the International Arbitration Council, I¡¯ll handle it. Seal off Lume Ind and forbid anyone from entering the ind. Leave the rest to me. Jonah is fine in the capital; I¡¯ll bring him out to y.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rm Jonah about this, right?¡±


    When Joshua mentioned Jonah Shaw, he obviously looked a little cowardly.


    Jonah, this little lunatic, how many of his acquaintances in the Northern Army weren¡¯t afraid of him!


    In the entire world, there were only a handful of ruthless people like Jonah!


    He was a ruthless person that could not even be controlled by the global martial arts prison in the South Pole.


    A lunatic that even the International Arbitration Council did not want to provoke.


    It could be seen how fierce Jonah was!


    Hendrix smiled indifferently and hung up the phone. He went straight to Jonah and brought Frediano Jadanza along.


    The three of them left the capital together, and it was unknown where they went.


    However, the various aristocratic families in the capital all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Atter all, none ot these three were to be tritled with.


    On the other hand, Lume Ind was already under martialw. Joshua led the Nine Nether Troop to guard the ind personally, closely monitoring Banko on the other side.


    Speaking of Banko, it was truly tragic.


    Ever since Braydon started the Battle of Ludwig, there had been endless funerals in Banko!


    The previous ruler, Hiroshi Takaeda, had his head chopped off by Braydon and fed to the dogs. He had just been buried not long ago.


    Banko held a state funeral for him.


    In the end, Hanzo Takaeda was also dead now. His head had been chopped off by the Northern King Sword.


    In just a short period of time, two rulers of Banko had died.


    There was going to be a national funeral again!


    There was an uproar inside and outside Banko.


    All the countries in the world couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and sent their condolences. They also condemned the Northern King of Hansworth, saying that Braydon didn¡¯t abide by the hundred-country alliance. As a strong force, he had crossed the border several times and invaded other countries.


    The International Arbitration Council was nothing to him!


    The capital put the governor office in charge of dealing with this kind of condemnation.


    After the monkey Tristan Yandell took over, he had already started hazing all the countries in the world early in the morning. He relentlessly scolded all their ancestors.


    It really angered many people!


    As the sun set, the people from the International Arbitration Council arrived on Lume Ind again.


    Many of them were familiar faces!


    Milia from the Alpha Empire had met Braydon on Lume Ind.


    This girl was from the International Arbitration Council!


    However, this time, the Western Arbitration Council had dispatched an arbitrator!


    To be an arbitrator in the International Arbitration Council, one of the conditions was that martial artists below the pinnacle realm could not be on the arbitrator¡¯s seat.


    This was a thousand-year-old rule.


    In other words, the status of the arbitrator was above that of the grand judge.


    Judge rk and the others could not bepared to the arbitrator.


    The pinnacle personally arrived at Lume Ind.


    Joshua did not expect the Western International Arbitration Council to invest so much into this.


    Were they really not afraid of Kylo¡¯s ban?


    In fact, sincest night, Braydon had killed Hanzo in Banko, causing the emergence of the old pinnacles of Banko. This meant that the ban from Kylo had been abolished!


    The Kylo ban had suppressed the entire world for a hundred years.


    All the pinnacles had been hidden for a hundred years.


    The ban should be abolished now!


    More than 100 people from the Western International Arbitration Council arrived on Lume Ind.


    Benedict Lanier and the rest of the Nine Nether Troop followed behind Joshua and confronted them.


    Milia, who was wearing a green dress and looked like an elf, smiled lightly and said, ¡°Young Master of the Western Army, please inform His Highness the Northern King that the Western International Arbitration Council has arrived with no other intentions. Due to the pressure from the hundred countries, we have to investigate the death of the new ruler of Banko, Hanzo Takaeda,st night!¡±


    ¡°What enmity do you have between the two of you that made you kill two rulers of Banko?¡±


    An old woman in red slowly walked forward.


    She looked like she was seventy years old, but she was actually even older. She was wearing red clothes and looked a little demonic.


    This was Catherine Stevens, the arbitrator sent by the International Arbitration Council.


    Joshua sat on the chair and nced over. He said coldly, ¡°There is no need for the Northern Army to exin anything to you!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Catherine was furious. Ever since she became an arbitrator and became a pinnacle, no one had dared to speak to her like this.


    In the end, three figures quickly traversed the sea and came over from the Ludwig Mountain Range. The aura they released was not weaker than a pinnacle¡¯s.


    ¡°Old witch, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being impudent!¡± One of them said coldly.


    The white robed wolf, Hendrix, had arrived!


    Joshua couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief. He quickly stood up and shouted, ¡°Jonah, Hendrix, you are¡­¡±


    Joshua was halfway through his sentence when his gaze fell on the ck-clothed youth, his eyes revealing a shocked expression..

 Chapter 670 - 670: They Captured Me Twice!

    Chapter 670: They Captured Me Twice!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The youth in ck was Frediano Jadanza. He revealed a faint smile and said,


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°Frediano, you¡­¡±


    Joshua Mandor stepped forward and hugged Frediano.


    It had been seven years!


    The death of Frediano was a pain in the hearts of all the Northern Army men.


    No one dared to mention this matter to each other, let alone in front of Braydon Neal.


    It had be a taboo!


    However, Joshua really didn¡¯t expect to see Frediano again.


    The two of them briefly reminisced.


    Jonah¡¯s entire body exuded cold killing intent. He stared at Catherine Stevens and said coldly, ¡°Old witch, we meet again!¡± ¡°Jonah Shaw!¡±


    Catherine¡¯s old face immediately turned ugly.


    She and Jonah were old acquaintances!


    Don¡¯t forget that those who were tried by the International Arbitration Council would be sent to the global martial artist prison.


    As for Jonah!


    He had been tried three times.


    The three sentences added up to more than a hundred years.


    However, Jonah, this fool, was still alive and kicking after having escaped the South Pole martial artist prison.


    The International Arbitration Council had once sent people to arrest Jonah, and Catherine was one of them.


    ¡°Jonah, do you know her?¡± Frediano asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t just know them. Judge rk and Arbitrator Catherine, the two old things, arrested me twice and sentenced me to more than a hundred years in prison!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s temperament was cold and murderous.


    ¡°Let me take this battle,¡± Frediano said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding in the yin-yang headquarters for seven years. I rarely had the time to exercise.¡±


    Frediano wanted to attack.


    However, in the core area of Lume Ind, there were ny-nine streaks of dragon-like purple Qi and an extremely unstable and powerful aura. It came from Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s calm voice resounded throughout Lume Ind. ¡°Is Frediano here?¡±


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Frediano wanted to go over but was stopped by Joshua.


    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s condition is unstable, so he can¡¯t be disturbed,¡± Joshua said in a low voice.


    Only then did Frediano stop, his eyes revealing some worry.


    Braydon¡¯s voice rang out again, ¡°Last night, a top-secret message came from the northern territory. It was personally sent to me by Luther. All the yin-yang people in Lowell are hidden in the dark. It¡¯s impossible topletely eliminate them within a short period of time!


    ¡°Luther¡¯s suggestion is to rebuild Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters. You should gather the remaining yin-yang people to be used by the Northern Army!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless.


    There was no sign of the king-conferring technique fading!


    ¡°Understood!¡± Frediano said solemnly.


    After the matters on Lume Ind were settled, Frediano would rush to Lowell to rebuild the yin-yang headquarters. The remaining members of the yin-yang would be subdued and used by the Northern Army!


    Luther Carden controlled 800,000 Northern Army hidden agents, but they all said that he couldn¡¯t kill all the yin-yang people within a short period of time.


    It proved that the yin-yang entity was really difficult to wipe out.


    In that case, it would be better to subdue them!


    This was also what Braydon wanted to do back then.


    If the four entities could be subdued, that would be for the best. If they refused to be disciplined, they would be killed without mercy!


    This was the method of the young lord!


    After all, the martial artists of the four entities were everywhere in the world. If they were all killed, who knew how many people would be killed?


    The death of all the martial artists was also a loss to the country.


    All the martial artists in the world had martial arts fate and was part of the martial arts lineage!


    The death of all the martial artists was akin to the copse of martial arts fate and the severing of martial arts lineage!


    This kind of thing could not be allowed to happen.


    Braydon¡¯s own unforeseen event had taken up more than 90% of his energy. He said indifferently, ¡°Mount Tanish is about to hold the title conferment ceremony. Although I refuse to be conferred a title, I want to restart the Qilin ranking on Mount Tanish!¡±


    ¡°Send a message to the hundred generals of the Military Department to defend the borders. If the foreign armies enter our territory, they will have to die! ¡± Braydon¡¯s cold words were filled with dignity.


    A person who dared to speak to a hundred military generals like this¡­


    There were only a handful of them in Hansworth!


    Braydon was one of them.


    Jonah, Hendrix, and the others all bowed and said solemnly, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Send a message to the northern territory. Tell Cole and Luther that I want to hear the vows of the ten of them tonight. They will swear to guard the northern territory for the rest of their lives, defend the ten gates of the country, resist foreign enemies, and guard the borders. Whether I live or die the Northern Army will never go south!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s calm and cold voice rang out clearly.


    In the future, regardless of whether Braydon was alive or dead, the million cavalrymen of the Northern Army must not go south.


    If the Northern Army were to move out in full force and head south, the armies of the eight countries could march in and invade the north. They could also use this opportunity to go south and attack Hansworth.


    This was something that Braydon did not want to see.


    If such a situation really happened, who knew how many innocent people would die?


    In prosperous times, themon people were like cattle and sheep, and in the chaotic times, themon people were like grass.


    As long as Braydon lived, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    At this moment, the Northern King¡¯s Token shot out of the green tent andnded in Jonah¡¯s hand.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Give the Northern King¡¯s Token to Luther. Secretly order the Northern Army to temporarily take over the position of armymander. The million elites of the Northern Army will be under Luther¡¯smand!


    ¡°Secretly order the Ministry of War, one of the nine departments, that mymander seal will be in Skr¡¯s hands.


    ¡°The time hase to use Marvin Townsend from the dark division!¡¯


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from the center of Lume Ind.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry.


    Hendrix and the others were not stupid. They knew that Braydon had given them so many orders because he would not be able toe out of seclusion before Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony. There was already a huge problem with his body!


    But now Braydon couldn¡¯t be disturbed.


    Hendrix let out a breath of turbid air, his eyes shining brightly as he nced at the people from the Western International Arbitration Council, saying softly, ¡°It seems that we have to end this quickly!¡±


    ¡°Frediano, do you want to do it or should I?¡±


    Jonah had a deep hatred for Judge rk and Arbitrator Catherine.


    Frediano¡¯s hands were behind his back as his ck clothes fluttered in the wind. He said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised my muscles and bones for a long time. Let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jonah also wanted to see if Frediano had wasted himself in the seven years he had been in Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters.


    Frediano¡¯s talent was not inferior to Braydon¡¯s!


    Frediano, who was conferred the title of king at the age of thirteen, joined the yin-yang entity as an outsider. He was second only to one person in the yin-yang headquarters and above all others.


    He was definitely not weak!


    Frediano took a step forward and looked at rk and the others, saying softly, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s Deputy Commander, Frediano Jadanza, greets everyone!¡±


    ¡°Frediano Jadanza, the demon who was conferred the title of king at the age of thirteen. Didn¡¯t you die?¡±


    Milia, who was born in the Alpha Empire, was shocked!


    Everyone knew that the Northern Army had many geniuses!


    Among them, the most stunning one back then was Frediano.


    He was a thirteen-year-old king.


    At that time, the hundred countries around the world were shocked!


    Later on, when Frediano died, all the countries around the world heaved a sigh of relief.


    But no one expected that Frediano was still alive!

 Chapter 671 - 671: Frediano’s Terror

    Chapter 671: Frediano¡¯s Terror


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was definitely not good news for the hundred countries around the world.


    Frediano Jadanza had been in hiding for seven years, and now, he had reappeared.


    Catherine Stevens from the Western International Arbitration Council said slowly, ¡°Child, you can¡¯t provoke a pinnacle so easily. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t! And I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Frediano was as cold as ever. He didn¡¯t have much to say to someone who was about to die.


    Moreover, this was Lume Ind!


    His brother Braydon Neal¡¯s secluded cultivation ce.


    There must not be too much noise!


    They had their own things to do.


    Frediano took a step forward. His ck clothes fluttered in the wind as he stepped in the air, white light appearing on his body.


    These were the eight techniques!


    Frediano was one of the founders of the eight king-conferring techniques.


    He knew all the basic forms of the eight techniques!


    Moreover, Braydon Neal had personally demonstrated eight king-conferring techniques for his younger brother at the Yin Yang Main Altar.


    Frediano was about to use eight techniques.


    However, in the depths of Coloured Lume Ind, the powerful aura became chaotic again.


    ¡°Frediano, don¡¯t use the eight techniques! ¡± Braydon Neal said hoarsely.


    A low growl filled with immense pain.


    What had happened to Braydon?


    Frediano executed the eight techniques and was actually able to resonate with the distant Braydon.


    Even Frediano could sense the resonance at that moment.


    Just now, Frediano seemed to have an illusion. She vaguely saw his brother, Braydon, dressed in white like an immortal, surpassing eight king-conferring techniques and bing a supreme existence that everyone looked up to.


    That moment of illusion made Frediano have the thought of surrendering.


    Shock shed across Frediano¡¯s eyes as he hurriedly withdrew his eight techniques.


    ¡°Frediano, what¡¯s going on with Big Brother?¡± Jonah asked in shock and anger.


    ¡°Eight techniquesbined into one¡­ the ninth technique!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. His voice thin as she told Jonah Shaw what was going on.


    Eight techniquesbined into one. It was regarded as a pinnacle technique!


    He had created the strongest forbidden techniaue since ancient times!


    This was the idea that they had proposed back then.


    However, no one had expected that their brother King Braydon, would really reach this step!


    Braydon had been unwilling to enter the pinnacle realm for so long. He must have some tricks up his sleeve!


    An overwhelming prodigy like the Northern King was invincible!


    Invincible within the pinnacle realm!


    Braydon had yet to enter the pinnacle realm, but he had used the forbidden technique of Heavenly Execution to kill Kinsley Durham, who was at the top of the pinnacle ranking.


    One could imagine that once Braydon entered the pinnacle realm, he would definitely be ranked first!


    Shock appeared in Jonah¡¯s eyes.


    Of course, he understood what it meant tobine the eight techniques into one and create the ninth technique!


    It was not just a terrifying forbidden technique.


    It was also a pinnacle martial arts path!


    ¡°You can¡¯t use the eight techniques,¡± Jonah said decisively. ¡°Let me take this battle!¡±


    ¡°Even without using the eight techniques, I can still kill a pinnacle. I can kill a pinnacle with a vitality of no more than 100 Na in one strike!¡± Fredianoughed lightly and attacked brazenly.


    Arbitrator Catherine¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    This was King Luminosa of the Northern Army!


    A person who was conferred the title of king at the age of thirteen, now that seven years had passed, how much had Frediano grown? Would he beparable to his brother Braydon?


    No one knew!


    Frediano took off the ck cloak on his shoulder, revealing the sword on his waist. The sword was three feet long. The de was ck and heavy, and it was as cold as frost!


    This was clearly a cold sword!


    The Northern Army was founded by Braydon and Frediano.


    They were the two most terrifying people in the Northern Army.


    Back then, when Frediano started cultivating at the age of nine, he advanced by leaps and bounds, even Jonah Shaw and Hendrix Bailey were suppressed by him.


    An existence who stepped into martial arts at the age of nine and was conferred the title of king at the age of thirteen. What kind of amazing talent was this!


    At this moment.


    Frediano pulled out the ck sword at his waist.


    The Luminosa Sword had been unsheathed!


    The moment this vicious de was unsheathed, the terrifying killing intent frightened the seagulls so much that their wings broke, and the white fish jumped out of the water.


    ¡°What a strong killing intent!¡± Milia eximed.


    ¡°King Luminosa, you dare to make an enemy of the International Arbitration Council?¡±


    Catherine faintly released her pinnacle pressure.


    Frediano held the sword in his left hand and said softly, ¡°Even the yin-yang entity is not afraid of the International Arbitration Council, not to mention the Northern Army. Today, not only will I offend you, but I will also kill you!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever touches my brother!


    ¡°I only respect my brother!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were as cold as lightning. His voice was like a Qilin¡¯s roar in the sky. He held the sword in his left hand and attacked brazenly.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, Frediano¡¯s aura was no weaker than Catherine¡¯s!


    Frediano¡¯s sword shed down from the sky. The seven-meter-long sword Qi was invincible!


    Catherine took out her weapon in shock and anger.


    It was a wide sword!


    The Great Sword of the West!


    The great sword came into contact with the Luminosa Sword and shattered instantly.


    In terms of weapon forging techniques, Hansworth was eons above others.


    Frediano broke Catherine¡¯s sword with one sh.


    Catherine¡¯s expression was ugly as she retreated.


    Frediano ced his right hand behind his back and held the sword in his left hand. He stepped into the sky and sighed. ¡°The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique is indeed a bit difficult to cultivate. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to kill you with a single strike!¡±


    ¡°The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique. Frediano¡­¡±


    Joshua was stunned!


    He thought that he had misheard him!


    Jonah was shocked. ¡°The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique?¡±


    ¡°The first of the five legendary battle techniques is a forbidden technique. It is one of the ten forbidden techniques!¡±


    Hendrix was shocked.


    ¡°Over the years, the yin-yang entity has dug up many graves of ancient sages.¡± He revealed the origin of the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique just like that.


    Hendrix¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You dug up the grave of our ancestor, the First Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Not me!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were filled with resentment. He was unhappy with Hendrix¡¯s interruption.


    He also cared about his face. Why would he dig up the First Emperor¡¯s tomb? The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique was found in the tombs of his descendants.


    It wasn¡¯tplete though!


    But it was enough!


    The First Emperor had stunned an entire era. He was the Qilin Lord of that era, a mighty figure who had started the Qilin ranking.


    The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique was the inheritance of the First Emperor!


    Frediano had actually inherited it!


    The First Emperor¡¯s battle technique was a forbidden technique.


    Frediano took off his ck clothes, revealing his thin upper body. The skin on his upper body was covered in dense ck tadpole characters. These were ck runes!


    They were densely intertwined!


    Frediano smiled. ¡°The six levels of the First Emperor¡¯s battle techniques all cultivate the physique, and each has its own differences. Before reaching the pinnacle realm, one needs to seal one¡¯s body and seal all of one¡¯s strength to turn it into one¡¯s foundation!


    ¡°Once you reach the pinnacle, you can transform into a dragon and soar through the nine heavens!¡±


    Frediano told them why he dared to say that he could kill Catherine with one sh.


    This was because Frediano cultivated the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique and sealed his own strength, turning it into his own foundation.


    The dense ck runes on his body were the sealing technique used by the First Emperor.


    Frediano held the sword in his left hand and smiled. ¡°Seven years ago, I didn¡¯t abandon my martial arts. If the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique were fully unleashed, I might reach the pinnacle realm.. Now is not the right time!¡±

 Chapter 672 - 672: Mount Tanish Official Rite Ceremony, Entering the Pinnacle!

    Chapter 672: Mount Tanish Official Rite Ceremony, Entering the Pinnacle!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was a reason why Frediano Jadanza chose the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique!


    Kylo¡¯s Art of the God of War belonged solely to the young master of Kylo, Braydon Neal!


    Others could cultivate it, but it would be difficult to seed.


    Braydon had been cultivating the Art of the God of War for a full ten years. Not long ago, due to the poisoning of Kardo and the others from the ck Sword Association, Braydon had pushed the Art of the God of War to the third level!


    Frediano¡¯s talent was stunning, but when cultivating the Art of the God of War, he had only reached the second level!


    The Art of the God of War was ever-changing and extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Cole Colbie, the head of the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army, had been stuck at the first level of the Art of the God of War for many years.


    That was why Frediano said that the Art of the God of War belonged to his brother, Braydon.


    If outsiders forcefully cultivated it, it would be difficult for them to achieve great sess in the end!


    At this moment, Frediano could not use the eight king-conferring techniques.


    If he activated the eight techniques, he would resonate with Braydon in the distance.


    Braydon¡¯s condition was extremely unstable and could not be affected.


    If Frediano wanted to kill the old witch Catherine Stevens, he had to use the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique!


    He didn¡¯t inherit the Nine Yin Technique or the Nine Yang Technique in the Lowell yin-yang headquarters.


    However, Frediano had obtained the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique!


    Of the five great battle techniques, the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique was the most respected!


    Emperor Hansworth¡¯s internal cultivation technique was second!


    At this moment, Frediano held a sword in his left hand. On his thin upper body, dense ck tadpole runes seemed toe alive as they slowly flowed on the surface of his skin.


    The moment the ck symbols flowed, a terrifying aura slowly spread from Frediano¡¯s body.


    It was as if a peerless ferocious beast had awakened!


    It had been dormant for seven years, and now it was awake!


    This was the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique.


    Before the pinnacle realm, one would mainly focus on the physique and continuously seal their body to make it their foundation.


    This was the way to prepare well.


    On the day of sess, it would probably shock the world and shine brightly!


    Frediano hadid low for seven years!


    The deputymander of the Northern Army, King Luminosa.


    Frediano held the sword in his left hand and said softly, ¡°Today, I want to kill you with this sword. Can I?¡±


    ¡°Bastard! ¡±


    Catherine was a pinnacle and she had never met such a crazy person in the past hundred years.


    The boys of the Northern Army were all young.


    If a young man was not frivolous, then that person was not a young man!


    The ck tadpole-like characters on Frediano¡¯s body had already stopped flowing, but the aura on his body was ck!


    A ck aura spread around Frediano¡¯s body.


    It wasn¡¯t the yin aura unique to the yin-yang.


    On the contrary, the ck aura didn¡¯t give people a cold feeling. Instead, it gave off a dignified and murderous aura.


    ck meant murder!


    It was an extreme killing intent.


    ck used to be the most expensive color in the First Emperor¡¯s era!


    It was said that the First Emperor¡¯s yellow robe was ck, and even the nation¡¯s g was ck!


    Frediano mainly cultivated the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique, so a ck aura had formed on his body!


    When the ck energy merged with the Luminosa Sword, the sword waspletely destroyed.


    Swoosh!


    The sword flew across the sky like a ck waterfall, transforming into a ten-meter-long sword aura!


    The ten-meter-long ck saber Qi shed past in an instant!


    Catherine¡¯s expression changed drastically. She could smell the scent of death. The sword in her hand was broken, so she could only use her fist to meet the attack.


    The most powerful thing at the pinnacle was naturally the physique!


    Although his body was strong, it did not mean that he was invincible!


    The Luminosa Sword met Catherine¡¯s fist force.


    The instant the two were about to collide.


    Frediano said softly, ¡°Who dares to take on any of the sixyers of the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique? You¡¯ve really set a precedent!¡±


    The soft voice fell.


    It announced Catherine¡¯s end.


    Frediano had opened the first level of the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique.


    With just one level of battle technique, the sealed power in Frediano¡¯s body leaked out and merged into the Luminosa Sword.


    Swoosh!


    The sword instantly broke Catherine¡¯s fist force.


    With just one sh, her right arm was severed!


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Catherine screamed.


    Milia and the others were shocked.


    In the next second.


    Frediano held the sword in his hand and shed horizontally.


    Arbitrator Catherine, a pinnacle martial artist, was cut in half by him


    Frediano had only used the first of the six levels of the First Emperor¡¯s battle technique!


    Of the ten great forbidden techniques since ancient times, five were with the Northern Army!


    Half of the ten forbidden techniques were with the Northern Army!


    Braydon had mastered the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution!


    Luke Yates had learned the Nine Yin Technique.


    Frediano had mastered the sixth level of the First Emperor¡¯s forbidden technique!


    The three forbidden techniques were all shocking.


    There were also two forbidden techniques that were sealed in the secret database of the Northern Army. More than two people had learned them.


    The two forbidden techniques were found by Skr Neal over the years.


    The Northern Army was a huge force. Outsiders didn¡¯t know how deep and strong its force was!


    At this moment, Frediano held the sword in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his back. His upper body was naked, and the ck tadpole-like symbols were moving. He said softly, ¡°Pinnacle martial artists are weak!¡±


    Just these five words revealed Frediano¡¯s conceit!


    He was truly terrifying!


    He had inherited the First Emperor¡¯s battle techniques and was the sessor of the First Emperor.


    He was the descendant of the first emperor in history.


    Everyone didn¡¯t dare to imagine how high his future achievements would be.


    The sixth level of the forbidden technique was so terrifying that anyone who had seen it was probably dead.


    Joshua Mandor gulped and muttered, ¡°Frediano is still as terrifyingly strong as ever. He has been in hiding for seven years, but he is still so terrifying!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and he sealed himself again. He said indifferently, ¡°You can¡¯t use all sixyers of the forbidden technique, or you¡¯ll have to break through to the pinnacle realm!¡± ¡°Why not enter the pinnacle realm?¡±


    Jonah Shaw asked.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you and Hendrix break through to the pinnacle realm?¡± Frediano smiled faintly.


    Jonah and Hendrix fell silent at the same time.


    The three of them looked at each other, and their eyes lit up.


    Everyone had their own goals!


    In the end, the three of them gave the same exnation and said in a low voice, ¡°Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony is when we enter the pinnacle realm!¡±


    ¡°The Mount Tanish official rite ceremony and Big Brother¡¯s title conferment ceremony are inevitable.¡±


    Jonah said hoarsely.


    Hendrix said softly, ¡°Look at the list of candidates prepared by the capital. Can those six pieces of trash really take the fate of the country upon their shoulders?


    ¡°Even the Marquis Champion couldn¡¯t carry the fate of the country back then, so how could those six good-for-nothings do it?!


    ¡°The flesh and blood of a martial artist carries the fate of the country in ce of heaven and earth. It requires great achievements, world-shocking talents, and martial talent like the Qilin Lord!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have any of the three, how can you shoulder the fate of the country?¡±


    Hendrix clenched his fists, his eyes shining brightly.


    These few youths were no fools!


    They could almost see the future. The six people on the reserve list would not be able to shoulder the fate of the country.


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, if no one shouldered the fate of the country, it would definitely cause a huge disaster!


    The country¡¯s fate would be damaged, affecting the Great Hanlon Dynasty¡¯s one billion people.


    If the country¡¯s fate declined, it meant the end of the golden age.


    The consequences were so great that Braydon would not be able to watch it happen and would definitely take action.


    Jonah said softly, ¡°The fate of the country is too heavy. Even the Marquis Champion couldn¡¯t withstand it. If Big Brother steps in to shoulder the fate of the country, we will break through to the pinnacle realm and take over the fate of the country on behalf of him!¡±


    ¡°Nothing can happen to Big Brother!¡±


    Hendrix said softly with his hands behind his back.


    If the Northern King died young, it would definitely cause chaos in the world.


    The hard work of countless people would be burned to ashes.


    At that time, someone would definitely take the opportunity to attack the Northern Army..

 Chapter 673 - 673: Title Conferment Ceremony Imminent, Mobilizing Troops!

    Chapter 673: Title Conferment Ceremony Imminent, Mobilizing Troops!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without Braydon Neal¡¯s protection, the millions of Northern Army soldiers would most likely follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig Army.


    This must not happen!


    Jonah Shaw and Hendrix Bailey were unwilling to enter the pinnacle realm.


    They were waiting for the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish!


    The fate of the country was too heavy.


    They couldn¡¯t let Braydon bear everything alone.


    At that time, Jonah, Hendrix, and the others would choose to take action and bear all of this together.


    ¡°Brother Braydon¡¯s talent and achievements are even more terrifying than the Marquis Champion. The Marquis Champion carried the fate of the country and lost 480 years of his life.¡± Frediano Jadanza smiled.


    ¡°Big brother is even more powerful than him. The worst oue is that his lifespan will be reduced. At that time, the four of us will bear the burden together and each of us will lose a hundred years of our lifespan.¡±


    Frediano was calm, as if he did not care about losing a hundred years of lifespan.


    Hendrix smiled lightly, ¡°A king can live for three hundred years, a pinnacle can live for five hundred years. If we enter the pinnacle realm, it is nothing to lose a hundred years of lifespan!¡±


    As they were chatting andughing, theypletely ignored the people from the International Arbitration Council.


    This was true contempt.


    Frediano had never taken the International Arbitration Council seriously.


    As for Jonah, this ruthless person, he didn¡¯t even take him seriously. Going to the South Pole Prison was as easy as returning to his own home.


    The South Pole Prison was where Jonah was called king.


    Over there, Jonah had quite a number of stubborn and die-hard loyalists!


    If he had gone to the South Pole Prison, he might have been safer.


    Anyone who could be a king in the South Pole would be a terrifying figure standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Unfortunately, Jonah was one of them.


    ¡°Alright, I have to go to Lowell to rebuild the Lowell yin-yang headquarters and gather the remaining yin-yang people for the Northern Army!¡± Frediano said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll mobilize the Sanguine Army to help you!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Army was divided into two groups.


    The Left Army had 500,000 elites, divided into five legions. The garrison was an S-rank national top secret, and only a handful of people could ess such ssified documents.


    The 400,000 elites of the Right Army were divided into four legions. They were transferred to the South Pole Prison by Jonah.


    Over at the South Pole Prison, Jonah led the Sanguine Army and took over the ce. They became kings of that area, fighting against the South Pole Prison every day!


    He had long since formed the strength of an overlord!


    When Jonah was ten years old, he said that when he grew up, he would open up the territory for Hansworth sooner orter.


    It was obvious that he was not going to give up.


    He had been thinking about this over the years.


    Frediano shook his head lightly and smiled faintly. ¡°Rebuilding Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters is not a difficult task for me. My status in the headquarters is high. Altar Master Manuel Sharp was crippled by Big Brother, and it is unknown whether he is still alive or not!


    ¡°I¡¯m the biggest in the yin-yang headquarters now. With Charleigh and


    Leighton helping me, and a few others, it¡¯s enough!¡±


    Frediano had nine hundred-cloth sessors under him!


    There were the yin-yang twins and the heir pf the Paramita Flower.


    Caleb Janes, who was wearing the rainbow python dragon robe, had been crippled!


    There were also six who were hiding in the dark and only listened to Frediano¡¯s secret orders.


    The few deputymanders of the Northern Army could take on great responsibilities.


    To put it bluntly, none of them were good.


    In this life, the Northern Army was destined to prosper.


    The northern territory would probably be a prosperousnd sooner orter!


    The people from the International Arbitration Council, including the pinnacle Catherine Stevens, were all killed. The rest were scared away.


    rk, the grand judge of the Western Arbitration Council, did not dare to say anything and was immediately frightened away.


    Frediano rushed to Lowell to rebuild the yin-yang headquarters.


    Hendrix returned to the country to deliver Braydon¡¯s secret order.


    Jonah stayed on Lume Ind. Even if a super pinnacle came, he could hold them off for some time.


    Currently, Lume Ind was no longer safe!


    Outsiders knew that Braydon was in seclusion here. If anyone had any killing intents, they woulde to kill him overnight.


    Joshua Mandor and the Western Army under him could not stop pinnacle martial artists at all.


    So Jonah stayed on Lume Ind.


    In the following period of time, no matter how many countries around the world discussed it, the eyes of all the forces were focused on the death of the two rulers of Banko.


    Mount Tanish official rite ceremony, Northern King¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    This was something that all the countries in the world knew!


    All the countries around Hansworth were acting strangely.


    As the day of sealing approached, the armies of the various countries slowly approached the border.


    What was the purpose of hoarding an army at the border?


    The foreign countries would not allow the ceremony on Mount Tanish to happen smoothly.


    They would not allow Braydon to bear the fate of the country!


    Once he inherited the fate of the country, what kind of shocking genius would the hundred countries have to nurture to be able topete with Braydon!


    It was basically impossible!


    Therefore, for the hundred countries, stopping the ceremony was vital.


    Braydon had been prepared for such a situation, which was why he had sent out secret orders to mobilize hundreds of generals to guard the borders of Hansworth.


    There was no need to worry too much about the northern territory!


    With a million soldiers of the Northern Army, if the eight countries outside the border took the opportunity to start a war and wanted to break through the northern border¡¯s defense line, it would be extremely difficult!


    At the four borders of Hansworth, the defense line at the north was the strongest.


    Because of the Northern Army!


    Next was the Ludwig defense line.


    This was the defense line of the southern border. Joshua and the Western Army were guarding this ce.


    On the entire line of defense, the three most dangerous countries were Banko, Song and Marsnd!


    Out of the three countries outside the borders, the one that was targeted the most by Braydon was Banko!


    The two rulers of Banko had died in the hands of Braydon.


    If Mount Tanish¡¯s ceremony was a sess and the other countries targeted it, Banko would definitely take the opportunity to take revenge and invade the Ludwig Inds.


    At that time, Song and Marsnd would definitely form an alliance with them and invade their territory together.


    Just like how they had joined forces to destroy the 700,000 Ludwig Army men


    40 years ago, they would once again take the opportunity to attack the Ludwig Inds and destroy the 400,000 Western Army cavalry under Joshua¡¯smand.


    As for Lowell, Christopher Jenkins¡¯s Groot Army guarded the entire line of defense against the Delta Empire.


    What was the Second Empire¡¯s attitude toward the Mount Tanish¡¯s ceremony?


    Would they take the opportunity to cause trouble?


    Everything was unknown!


    But Braydon had to be on guard!


    The western defense line was under Cartley Yanagi¡¯smand. He was the son of his teacher, Finley Yanagi, and Braydon¡¯s sworn brother. He guarded the Sayman Mountain Range to guard against the Zeta Empire.


    The four defense lines were heavily guarded!


    The defense line seemed to be as stable as Mount Tanish.


    In fact, it was extremely dangerous!


    Once the hundred countries invaded, they would not just send out their armies.


    If things went wrong, the chaos from a hundred years ago would repeat itself!


    At that time, the people would suffer again!


    The people of the world were bound to be in turmoil.


    At that time, it would definitely cause great damage to Hansworth.


    Ordinary people could ignore these things, but Braydon and the others had to think about it carefully.


    The young Northern King had a high position and held great power. He had to do his duty in his position!


    This was what Braydon should do.


    Unfortunately, something happened to Braydon, and he was in seclusion on Lume Ind.


    The arrangement of the various defense lines in the country could only be discussed by the major military leaders..

 Chapter 674 - 674: Disloyalty from All Ends

    Chapter 674: Disloyalty from All Ends


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the next two days, the seven elites of Hansworth were secretly mobilized.


    The royal guards had also been secretly mobilized!


    There was also the capital garrison that had been secretly transferred to Mount Tanish.


    Within a hundred miles of Mount Tanish, all the farmers had been relocated. They had already imposed the martialw and began to set up the venue for the ceremony.


    The capital garrison was responsible for protecting the capital. Now, they had been transferred to Mount Tanish.


    The capital attached more importance to Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony than anyone could imagine!


    The royal guards and the Phoenix Army were mobilized as well.


    As for where they would be transferred to, it was obviously a top military secret, and no information would be leaked.


    The seven elites had been mobilized, and the nine departments and twenty-four divisions cooperated! There wasn¡¯t much they could do in two days.


    It was July 14th, 8:10 pm.


    A young man in white appeared in the sky above Lume Ind. His aura was extremely unstable, but it was as if a powerful force had imprisoned him and forcefully suppressed him!


    Braydon hade out of seclusion!


    He chose toe out of seclusion the night before he was sealed.


    Jonah Shaw, who was overseeing Lume Ind, couldn¡¯t help but appear in a sh. He looked at his brother Braydon in front of him and said worriedly, ¡°Brother, are you still suppressing yourself?¡±


    ¡°The eight techniques have yet to bebined into one, and the embryonic form of the ninth technique has yet to appear. The strongest pinnacle martial path is still unclear, so I can¡¯t enter the pinnacle realm yet!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, stabilizing his aura. He was still as calm as ever.


    Jonah stubbornly said, ¡®You can continue your training. I¡¯ll guard this ce. Even if a pinnaclees, they will die.¡±


    Braydon came out of seclusion overnight because he was worried and couldn¡¯t calm himself down.


    Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony was imminent!


    All the countries had strange movements, and they had mobilized troops to camp in Preston.


    How could Braydon break through in peace?


    The Northern King was the leader of the hundred generals of the Military Department, but Braydon was hiding on Lume Ind at this critical moment, cultivating in seclusion.


    This kind of behavior was akin to a deserter!


    Braydon had never run away in his life.


    It was like this in the past, and it would be like this in the future!


    ¡°Joshua, open up a sea route and send me back to Preston!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Joshua Mandor transferred the supersonic fighter jet formation to escort Braydon back to Preston.


    Braydon returned to Preston overnight to visit his family.


    Many major events would happen during the Mount Tanish ceremony tomorrow!


    The most important thing was that they were going to offer sacrifices to the Gods and attract the fate of the country!


    Secondly, after the ceremony, the ban on Kylo would be officially abolished.


    Thirdly, Braydon wanted to restart the Qilin ranking!


    A series of major events were concentrated on Mount Tanish.


    At that time, all the important figures would gather on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t predict how big of a storm it would cause.


    In the vast night, a fighter squadron took off. After the roar of the supersonic engine, they left Lume Ind and rushed to Preston in the Central ins.


    That night, in the capital.


    In the manor of the Jackel family, a gathering of the various powerful families was held for the Mount Tanish ceremony next day.


    The opinions of the hundreds of families were divided!


    It was the same for the aristocratic families. Because of the Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony, they could not reach a consensus!


    This was because what some powerful families wanted to do was equivalent to treason!


    The powerful and aristocratic families doing such a thing was not surprising at all.


    They had a precedent!


    There were some powerful and aristocratic families who were not that crazy.


    Naturally, there were some who were unwilling to participate in this.


    Of course, there were also some who had reached an agreement!


    What were the powerful and aristocratic families plotting?


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know!


    Because they wanted to take advantage of the day of Mount Tanish ceremony to conquernds and gain more power!


    The three great entities and the Northern Army were at loggerheads!


    The two sides would not rest until one of them died!


    The powerful families were ambitious and wanted to control the fate of the country.


    The aristocratic families wanted to control the country.


    Both of them deserved to die!


    However, when Sadie Dudley arrived in the capital, there were many pinnacles that had been aroused.


    Almost 80% of them were from powerful families!


    The martial artists of the world originated from sects!


    The elite martial artists were all gathered in the aristocratic families.


    Seventy percent of high-level martial artists came from powerful families.


    All the martial artists in the world came from the three great entities.


    Their foundation was extremely terrifying.


    Behind each of them, there were pinnacle martial artists overseeing them.


    In the past, outsiders didn¡¯t know about this because of the Kylo ban. None of the old things from the powerful and aristocratic families dared to show themselves.


    After all, Kylo¡¯s ban was not a joke!


    As the night deepened, the lights in the manors of the various powerful families lit up.


    In the Neal Manor in Preston.


    The fighter jets hovering in the sky slowly activated its anti-gravity device and turned off its engine beforending vertically on the tarmac.


    Braydon was back!


    Braydon¡¯s return in the middle of the night rmed everyone in the Neal family.


    His fourth uncle Liam Neal and his father Louis Neal hade to the Bright Hall.


    The Bright Hall wan important ce, and females were forbidden from entering.


    Their daily discussions were all about major matters.


    After all, wealthy families had many rules!


    After Braydon returned.


    These days, Liam had also vaguely heard the news about Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony. He frowned and said, ¡°Braydon, are you alright?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face was a little pale. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his body.


    His father, Louis, sighed and said, ¡°Your mother will lose sleep again tonight when she sees you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, Uncle Liam, I¡¯m fine. I came back tonight to tell you something.¡± Now that things hade to this, Braydon could not hide it from his family.


    There were some things that needed to be said!


    ¡°Is it about the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish?¡± Liam asked.


    ¡°Yes. Tn years ago, the capital had already started making preparations. For my twenty-year-old coronation ceremony, a ceremony will be held on Mount


    Tanish to attract the fate of the country to bless me. I will be given the title of Garrison King, the title of Viceroy of the Capital, and themander of the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions.¡± Braydon didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about it.


    Instantly.


    Even though Liam and the others had already heard the news, but now that they heard Braydon say this with their own ears, they were still very shocked!


    He was granted the title of Garrison King and Viceroy of the Capital!


    Commanding three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions¡­ What a terrifying power.


    It was equivalent to monopolizing the country¡¯s power!


    He would be the hope of the country, to be in charge of everything and wield great power.


    All the civil and military officials in the pce had to listen to his orders!


    From then on, the capital pce would no longer be divided into two sections: civil officials and generals.


    Both sections would listen to one person¡¯s orders.


    That was the Northern King¡¯s Order!


    The capital wanted to push Braydon onto the divine altar!


    Louis¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock. He knew that his eldest son was extremely outstanding and had power over the northern desert. He had millions of loyal cavalrymen under him who swore their loyalty to the death and held military power.


    However, Louis really did not know that his son¡¯s power could reach this stage.


    Louis and Liam were shocked.


    Braydon calmly said, ¡°I rejected the titles. The capital will have to use the list of candidates for the ceremony. There are six people on the list, two of them from each of the three great entities!¡±


    ¡°Why would you reject the titles?¡±


    Liam¡¯s breathing quickened. No one could resist the temptation of power.


    The power that everyone pursued was within Braydon¡¯s grasp.


    Why did he reject it in the end?


    Was it just Braydon¡¯s indifferent personality?


    It was probably not just that.


    Braydon exined. ¡°If I were to be conferred the titles, the three great entities would definitely rebel. They would definitely collude with the hundreds of countries outside the borders. At that time, there would be internal rebellion and external aggression.. It would definitely lead to a disaster! ¡°

 Chapter 675 - 675: I Want to See You Being Conferred Titles!

    Chapter 675: I Want to See You Being Conferred Titles!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was the real reason Braydon Neal rejected the capital¡¯s offer to confer him titles.


    It wasn¡¯t just the hundreds of countries outside the borders that were afraid of King Braydon¡¯s title!


    Everyone in the four entities was afraid of Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    Once Braydon was conferred these titles, his power would be unrivalled.


    Moreover, everyone in the world knew that King Braydon wanted to eliminate the four entities.


    How would the powerful families and aristocratic family families dare to let Braydon hold such power?


    They didn¡¯t dare to let Braydon control the country alone!


    If Braydon was conferred the titles, the four entities would definitely rebel!


    If they didn¡¯t rebel, the day the Northern King was conferred the titles would be the day the four entities were uprooted.


    However, things were different now.


    Braydon refused to be granted the titles in the capital. Everyone thought that Braydon was not obeying the capital¡¯s orders, ignored thews of the country, and was extremely frivolous. He refused to be granted the titles on Mount


    Tanish several times, forcing the capital to use the list of backup candidates.


    There was a total of six people on the list!


    The three entities each upied two of them!


    It was precisely because of this candidate list that the three great entities were able to contribute to the Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony.


    The ceremony on Mount Tanish would definitely cause amotion in the surrounding countries.


    At that time, the capital would definitely drag all the top martial artists of the three great entities into the water and make them contribute by guarding against the high-level martial artists of the surrounding countries.


    Even if the capital didn¡¯t give the order, the martial artists of the three great entities would still take the initiative to help.


    After all, the person they wanted the title to be conferred to was not Braydon, but one of the three great entities.


    In other words, the ultimate beneficiary of Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony was one of the three great entities.


    Therefore, the three great entities would definitely contribute!


    The capital was scheming, and so were the great powerful families!


    Braydon was the same!


    ¡°Will you go to the ceremony tomorrow?¡± Liam Neal asked solemnly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be absent. The capital has been preparing for the ceremony for ten years. Kylo and Mount Sino have waited for more than ten years to attract the fate of the country and start the pinnacle era. It would sweep away the declining energy of the age of martial arts and single-handedly started the golden age of martial arts. It will create the pinnacle era where there is an abundance of kings and pinnacles can be found easily.¡±


    Braydon was very calm as he spoke of the benefits of Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    However, if the fate of the country descended and no one could bear it, the fate of the country will copse, and the world will decline.


    A weak country would inevitably be invaded by enemy countries. At that time, the lives of the people would be plunged into misery. At that time, smoke would rise everywhere, and the people of the world would be in a dire state. The riots from a hundred years ago would repeat itself.


    ¡°Is it dangerous?¡± Louis Neal asked worriedly.


    There was no need to ask this question.


    Braydon entered the northern territory at the age of seven. He was assassinated day and night and lived in danger every day.


    The young man in white was now the Northern King, the leader of the hundred generals in the military!


    He was the number one person on the assassination list of hundreds of countries around the world.


    How could there be no danger!


    Braydon smiled lightly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s fine. For the sake of tomorrow¡¯s title conferment ceremony, I¡¯ve been carrying out ns in the northern desert for ten years. If the situation worsens to an irreversible state, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to protect Hansworth for 500 years with my strength!¡±


    Behind the ¡®not difficult¡¯ was a strong self-confidence!


    If Braydon could protect Hansworth, he could protect the three provinces of the Central ins.


    If he could protect the three provinces of the Central ins, he could protect his birthce, Preston, from the mes of war.


    Braydon had never spoken empty words in his life.


    At this moment, outside the Bright Hall.


    ¡°Commander, Miss Sage and Miss Thomas are here!¡± Zayn Ziegler bowed and said in a low voice.


    Braydon slowly turned around and looked at Xana Thomas and Heather Sage. They were in the prime of their lives, and their beautiful faces were free of the worries of the world.


    Both of them were probably asleep, but Zayn brought them here.


    Heather wrinkled her nose and stretched her waistzily. She yawned and said,


    ¡°Little Braydon, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Why are you torturing us in the middle of the night?!¡±


    Xana revealed her cute little canine teeth with a bitter look on her face. She wanted to bite Braydon to death.


    She was annoyed they woke her up from her beautiful dream in the middle of the night!


    ¡°From tonight onward, the two of you will be staying at the Neal family manor. After the title conferment ceremony, you will be free again.¡± Braydon shook his head gently.


    ¡°Are you going to Mount Tanish tomorrow?¡±


    Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Braydon held her cold and soft hand and walked out of the Bright Hall. They stepped on the softwn of the manor and walked under the bright moonlight like a golden couple.


    The two of them were silent.


    Heather suddenly stopped. Her eyes were slightly red. She was like a stubborn little donkey. She refused to leave even though Braydon was holding her hand.


    Braydon stopped and turned around. Looking at her stubborn and clear eyes, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?


    ¡°After your title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish, will our fate end?¡±


    Heather asked seriously.


    Braydon¡¯s heart had once wavered because of this question.


    Now, Heather was asking about it.


    Braydon¡¯s arms were like iron hoops as he held her by her slender waist. His forehead was gently pressed against her smooth forehead. The tips of their noses touched slightly, and they could clearly feel each other¡¯s breathing.


    Their eyes met,municating silently.


    Heather stomped her feet in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Tell me! Answer my question. ¡±


    ¡°Why would you think that?¡±


    Braydon stared at her.


    Heather bit her lips and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not what I think, but everyone says that that¡¯s what will happen. Leah Flitwick even told me that if you are conferred the titles on Mount Tanish, you will be the son of Hansworth. At the age of twenty, you will step into the pinnacle realm and hold the power of the world alone!¡±


    When Braydon heard this, he looked at her quietly. He lowered his head slightly and kissed her thin lips.


    Heather felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her clear eyes were filled with surprise and shyness.


    She did not understand why Braydon was acting like this tonight! In the dark night, Xana stood under the willow tree, quietly watching this scene.


    She rolled her eyes and mumbled, ¡°You dragged me here in the middle of the night just to watch the two of you show off your love?¡±


    ¡°No peeking!¡±


    Heather pushed Braydon away and turned to Xana in embarrassment.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°So what if I¡¯m the Northern King? So what if I¡¯m the Garrison King and the viceroy? I¡¯m still yours. The Braydon you know!¡±


    This sentence was the answer to Heather¡¯s question.


    So what if Braydon was conferred the titles!


    He was still Heather¡¯s Braydon she had known who was from the Neal family!


    The fate between the two of them had already been formed in each other¡¯s mother¡¯s womb before they were born.


    There was no end to this fate the rest of their lives!


    Heather¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she smiled brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go get some rest with Xana. I have something to do,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°If you go to Mount Tanish, can you take me with you?¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with hope.


    ¡°I want to see you get conferred the titles,¡± she said eagerly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to go, but tomorrow, the peak of Mount Tanish will be covered in blood. A world-shocking battle will definitely erupt. I¡¯m afraid that even the country¡¯s ruler will find it difficult to suppress the situation.¡±


    Braydon reached out and brushed her earlobe, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    A hint of worry appeared in the depths of Heather¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t really want to go.


    On the contrary, she knew very well that if she asked about the danger of Mount Tanish¡¯s ceremony, Braydon would definitely smile and not say anything about it..

 Chapter 676 - 676: A Long Night; Pinnacles Attack

    Chapter 676: A Long Night; Pinnacles Attack


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heather Sage was beating around the bush.


    In the end, the conclusion was that during the ceremony on Mount Tanish, once a battle broke out, even Braydon Neal would find it difficult to suppress the situation.


    There would be great danger at that time!


    Braydon sent the two girls back to rest. He then noticed that someone hade to the Neal family manor.


    In a sh, Braydon arrived on the roof of the bright hall. He looked at the moon with his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°Han Jones greets Commander!¡±


    Han, the deputy leader of the Capital¡¯s dark division, was dressed in ck. His face was pale and feminine as he bowed.


    ¡°Where are the seven elites?¡± Braydon nodded.


    ¡°The strong troops of Southern Hansworth will guard the northwest border, the cavalry of the Western Army will guard the Ludwig defense line, the Groot Army will guard the Lowell Mountain Range, and the Northern Army will guard the defense line in the northern desert.¡± Han reported.


    Braydon shook his head lightly.


    The four elites could stop the enemy army, but they couldn¡¯t stop the enemy¡¯s pinnacles.


    If there was a pinnacle, the four great defense lines would be broken through.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly and took out five letters. He said softly, ¡°Send these five letters out. Send the first letter to Mount Kylo. Tell them that I am in trouble and have a hidden illness. I would like to ask my senior, Donovan


    Dudley, to help me guard the northwest border and protect my sworn brother, Cartley Yanagi!


    ¡°The second letter is to be sent to Mount Sino. I have a request tonight. I would like to ask Junior Martial Uncle Wilbur Jansky to leave the mountain and guard the Ludwig defense line.


    ¡°The third letter is to be sent to Mount Nubis, inviting the first disciple of the Quinto sect toe out of the mountain and guard the Lowell Mountain Range and protect Christopher Jenkins!


    ¡°The fourth letter is to be sent to the Wu-Tang Sect. The letter is written to the Wudang Sect¡¯s sect leader. The golden age is about to bloom. Harvey has been sealed in ice for three years. It¡¯s time he shows himself.¡±


    ¡°The fifth letter is to be sent to the capital. Duke Lowe will present it to the ruler, saying that I wish to borrow an item from Hansworth. Once this item appears on Mount Tanish, I can kill everyone in the world!¡±


    The five secret letters were personally written by Braydon on Lume Ind.


    Han kept it close to his body and took out a secret letter from his chest. He raised his hands above his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Prime Minister Yearwood asked me to pass this letter to themander!¡±


    ¡°ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood!¡±


    Braydon sighed and shook his head slowly. ¡°The previous Qilin Lord covered the cloud treading Qilin¡¯s robe with dust for decades and hid in seclusion for fifty years. He protected a huge secret all by himself!¡±


    With that, he opened the secret letter.


    The bold and powerful ck words seemed alive as it danced across the paper.


    The first line of the letter was: written by Duke Lowe on behalf of Prime Minister Yearwood, and personally addressed to Young Master!


    Barrett was blind, and the letter was written by Dominic Lowe.


    After Braydon finished reading the letter, his eyes were filled with seriousness.


    He raised his hand and crushed the letter into pieces. He said coldly, ¡°Inform Duke Lowe to protect Barrett!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Han noted down everything and disappeared in a sh.


    Braydon stood quietly in the bright hall. It was a long night, and he did not cultivate.


    With Braydon¡¯s current physical condition, he was unable to cultivate at all. His body had reached its limits in all aspects, and the desire to break through in the depths of his heart was tempting him to break through at any time.


    However, Braydon had a strong will andpletely resisted this temptation.


    After Han left, another person appeared on the roof of the bright hall. It was Taran Reynolds, who looked frail and thin.


    Taran and the little fool returned to the Neal family manor earlier.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and smiled lightly. ¡°Mr. Reynolds, how¡¯s everything in the Neal family manor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It¡¯s quite suitable for retirement. When I have nothing to do, I y chess with Old Man Zito. The little fool is really noisy though. I wanted to teach him theplete Nine Yin Technique, but he¡¯s not focused.¡± Taran stood under the moonlight and revealed a helpless smile.


    This was the first time Taran had encountered such a mischievous brat.


    As for the Nine Yin Technique, one of the ten forbidden techniques, the little fool didn¡¯t seem to care. He did not take it seriously.


    ¡°He is very talented,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s undeniable. It¡¯s just that he likes to y too much. He¡¯s gone out to y the whole day and hasn¡¯te back yet.¡±


    Taran sighed deeply. He was really worried that the Nine Yin Technique would be lost if Little Fool did not study hard.


    Braydon slowly turned around and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s talk about you. I promised you at the yin-yang headquarters that I will help you reopen the door to the pinnacle. Let¡¯s do it tonight.¡±


    ¡°Reopening the second pinnacle door is no child¡¯s y. Are you sure?¡± Taran was a shrewd old man. He had vaguely heard a lot of things in the past two days.


    Tomorrow, Braydon would be going to Mount Tanish to be conferred titles. There were many things he had to do.


    It would not be worth it if he were to hurt himself tonight and dy tomorrow¡¯s event!


    Braydon shook his head slightly. If the door to the pinnacle was broken, opening the second door would be ten times more difficult than the first.


    Although it was difficult, it meant that there was a special method that could help a crippled pinnacle recover to being a pinnacle.


    This secret technique was recorded in the Hansworth martial arts internal cultivation technique.


    Half of the secret techniques were recorded in the secret vault of the Northern


    Army.


    The secret technique to open the second door was created by the Marquis Champion, Bernard Hughes, who was a peerless figure.


    Since Braydon dared to say that he would help Taran open the second pinnacle door in his body, he was naturally confident.


    Moreover, the Neal family manor needed a pinnacle martial artist to guard it!


    Taran was the number one pinnacle in Lowell when he was a pinnacle, and he was ranked tenth in the country¡¯s pinnacle ranking.


    With him guarding the Neal family manor, he would definitely be able to protect the Neal family.


    Unless it was facing someone like Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky.


    Otherwise, if it were other pinnacle martial artists, even if Taran was not a match for them, he would still have the ability to protect the Neal family and ensure that they escape unscathed.


    Braydon wanting to help Taran recover to his pinnacle realm was because he wanted Taran to protect the Neal family for him!


    Taran had also expressed his opinion several times that the Neal family manor was suitable for retirement!


    Braydon stood on the roof of the bright hall with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Zayn, go to the storeroom and get a stalk of spiritual herb.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn Ziegler was standing guard at the entrance of the bright hall. He followed Braydon¡¯s instructions and brought over a stalk of spiritual herb.


    There were some spiritual herbs stored in the Neal family¡¯s warehouse.


    Normally, Braydon would not use these spiritual herbs.


    In addition, the little fool had plundered two sacks of good stuff from the yin-yang headquarters and ced them in the Neal family¡¯s storeroom as his own snacks.


    A purple ginseng the size of a human head was taken out from a sealed jade box, emitting a faint spiritual energy.


    Taran was uncertain and asked tentatively, ¡°Can you really help me reopen the second pinnacle door?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°ording to the secret manual left behind by the Marquis Champion, the door to the pinnacle of a pinnacle martial artist can be opened a second time if it can be opened the first time!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Taran was slightly relieved.


    What he did not know was that it was already a great fortune for a martial artist to be able to open the door to the pinnacle once in their lifetime.


    Who would dare to hope to open the second pinnacle door!


    That was the entrance to the ability to transform force into spiritual energy and fuse it with one¡¯s blood.


    It was also the foundation for pinnacle martial artists to absorb spiritual energy into their blood and strengthen their vitality..

 Chapter 677 - 677: Where is My Sanguine Army?

    Chapter 677: Where is My Sanguine Army?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If one¡¯s foundation was destroyed, it would be extremely difficult to rebuild it!


    Only a ruthless person like King Braydon Neal dared to say that he would help others reopen their pinnacle door!


    Next, Taran sat cross-legged.


    He circted the Nine Yin Technique to recuperate his body.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, his fair left palm smashing the purple ginseng.


    The spiritual energy contained in the ginseng condensed in Braydon¡¯s palm and was sent into Taran¡¯s body by his palm.


    When the spiritual energy entered his body, Taran¡¯s body refused to absorb it, let alone refine it.


    This was the reason why his pinnacle door was broken!


    He was unable to turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it with his blood, so his strength would not improve for the rest of his life.


    The purple ginseng¡¯s medicinal power was like arge that spread to his limbs and bones, filling every part of his body.


    Taran opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. ¡°There are no signs of spiritual energy fusing with my blood in any part of my body. A martial artist only has one chance to open pinnacle door in his life.¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. The first time you open the pinnacle door, it is regarded as an innate door!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and a sharp light shed in his eyes. He said, ¡°Since the innate pinnacle door has been destroyed, I¡¯ll help you create a second acquired pinnacle door!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°What?¡± Taran was shocked.


    ¡°Spirit technique, activate! ¡±


    Braydon once again used his eight techniques.


    However, this time, he used the spirit technique.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body emitted an extremely powerful suppressive force, causing Taran to feel a trace of fear.


    He could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power hidden in Braydon¡¯s body. It was being suppressed by him and sealed in his body. He did not want it to break through!


    Before Taran could think further.


    Braydon raised his left hand and pointed at Taran¡¯s chest. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Open!¡±


    Taran¡¯s face was pale, and his entire body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. His bones were so sore that they were about to fall apart.


    Braydon¡¯s finger almost severely injured Taran.


    However, Braydon frowned slightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to resist. At this point, we can only use force to break the door and open the second pinnacle door. We can open a new entrance that can fuse spiritual energy into your blood.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Taran closed his eyes and removed all his defenses, letting Braydon do whatever he wanted.


    At this time, if Braydon wanted to kill Taran, it would be as easy as ABC.


    The Great Demon Taran had ruled the world for hundreds of years, and he had never trusted an outsider so much.


    However, if Braydon wanted to kill Taran, there was no need to wait until now, and he would not use such despicable means to deceive him.


    The Northern King had always killed people openly. He had always killed his enemies head-on.


    At this moment, Braydon once again pointed at Taran¡¯s chest and shouted, ¡°Activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Taran¡¯s blood boiled, and his martial arts foundation shook.


    An unstable foundation was extremely dangerous for martial artists.


    ¡°Cough!¡± Taran spat out a mouthful of blood, which fell on Braydon¡¯s white clothes.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t bothered and attacked again. His finger thennded on his chest.


    This finger gathered all the medicinal strength of the purple ginseng in Taran¡¯s body in front of his chest.


    Breaking the door with force!


    Forcefully opening the pinnacle door!


    In the entire world, only Braydon could do such a powerful thing.


    Taran¡¯s eyes revealed shock and a hint of joy.


    He could feel a trace of spiritual energy from the purple ginseng slowly seeping into his blood and turning into a trace of vitality.


    It was a feeling that he had not felt for a long time.


    It was fusing spiritual energy with his blood!


    The second pinnacle door was about to open!


    At this moment, in the middle of the night.


    An uninvited guest arrived at the Neal family manor.


    The person who came was not a martial artist from Hansworth, but a martial artist from outside the borders.


    They were two pinnacle martial artists. Their powerful auras were suddenly released and swept across the entire Neal family manor.


    The pinnacle¡¯s aura was like a hurricane that swept across the entire Neal family¡¯swn. It swept up the wind along the ground and attacked the entire bright hall¡¯s roof.


    The sudden change shocked Taran into anger. ¡°Bastards, how dare you!¡± ¡°I apologize for disturbing the Northern King in the middle of the night!¡±


    The old voice in the dark night slowly resounded through the Neal family manor.


    What was the purpose of the pinnacle descending?


    Taran said hoarsely, ¡°Northern King, stop. I¡¯ve been crippled for a hundred years. I¡¯m not in a hurry to open my pinnacle door!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left. The Neal family needs an expert like you to guard it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease when I head to Mount Tanish tomorrow!¡± Braydon¡¯s weakness was his family.


    Braydon knew what his weakness was, but he didn¡¯t make any preparations. This was definitely not his style.


    Therefore, he was anxious to help Taran recover his pinnaclebat strength to guard against this scene that was happening tonight!


    The major forces of the hundred countries outside the border definitely knew about the existence of the Neal family manor.


    Everyone in this manor was Braydon¡¯s closest kin!


    The people from the major powers in the country did not dare to touch Braydon¡¯s family.


    What did the major forces of the hundred countries outside the borders not dare to do!


    Using his family to threaten King Braydon was a vicious move.


    How could the foreign countries not utilize it!


    Moreover, it was the perfect time to use this method.


    As long as they could stop Braydon from going to Mount Tanish to be conferred the titles, the foreign countries would surely do unscrupulous things like this!


    Braydon was determined to help Taran break through and would not give up halfway.


    Then, his fourth fingernded.


    With just a finger, the medicinal efficacy of the purple ginseng in Taran¡¯s body waspletely rolled back into his blood.


    The transformation of force into spiritual energy and fusing it with his blood appeared once again!


    Before Taran could be happy about it.


    The two foreign pinnacle experts who trespassed into the Neal family¡¯s manor sighed faintly. ¡°As expected of the thousand-year-old genius, the Northern King. You are helping someone to open the second pinnacle door. How can such a monster be allowed to stay in this world forever?¡±


    ¡°A talent like you should be a dead hero!¡± The second burly old man said slowly.


    As a hero, he would die as a hero.


    He was saying that a ruthless person like Braydon was better off dead.


    The two foreign pinnacle experts weren¡¯t fools. They didn¡¯t want Braydon to free himself from their hands.


    Therefore, they took advantage of the opportunity when Braydon helped Taran to open the second pinnacle door to attack!


    The two supreme pinnacles instantly formed a pincer attack on Braydon from both sides.


    The palms of the two old men contained immense power.


    Each of their palms had a strength of no less than 30,000 pounds!


    In other words, both of them were peak martial artists whose vitality was not lower than 300 Na.


    Braydon was as calm as the wind and was still helping Taran break through, as if he did not care about these two pinnacle experts.


    In the end, in a vi in the Neal family manor, a tiger¡¯s roar came from a male voice, ¡°You old fogies are courting death!¡±


    In the next moment.


    In the dark night, on the top of the dome, the Big Dipper formed a line, and the seven stars shone brightly.


    Starlight covered the earth.


    The owner of the seven-star sanguine robe, Jonah Shaw, was constantly by his brother Braydon¡¯s side, protecting him all the way back from Lume Ind.


    Jonah¡¯s white clothes were like snow, and the seven-star diargram on his robe was all lit up. He took a step forward, and with the posture of a youth, he had the power to suppress the world.


    The young and ruthless Jonah!


    He took a step forward, and his speed produced a sonic boom. He punched out with great force!


    Bang!


    The burly old man seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and his entire body flew backward like a cannonball.


    He was heavily injured!


    Standing in the dark night, Jonah actually had an invincible posture. The true nature of a young overlord was vividly disyed.


    Along with Jonah¡¯s attack, he shouted, ¡°Where is my Sanguine Army?¡±

 Chapter 679 - 679: Land Where the Sun and Moon Shine Belong to Hansworth!

    Chapter 679: Land Where the Sun and Moon Shine Belong to Hansworth!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In an instant, the blood in Taran Reynolds¡¯s thin body started to boil. His blood was boiling like a volcano.


    His blood vessels were like dragons that surrounded his entire body!


    Outside the Neal family manor, a simple-minded young man, as a martial artist, walked in the dark. He did not have a sword on his waist, but a broken bagpipe.


    He was walking at a leisure pace, holding half a fried chicken in his left hand and a drumstick in his right hand. He ate it in big mouthfuls, his mouth covered in oil.


    Little Fool was back!


    His eyes darted around as he muttered, ¡°Why is there the aura of a pinnacle martial artist? Who¡¯s here?¡±


    The little fool sneakily approached the bright hall.


    In the end, he saw Zayn Ziegler carrying tworge sacks.


    Weren¡¯t those his snacks?


    There was also Taran, who sted a sack with a palm, and everything inside was shattered.


    Luke Yates panicked and cursed, ¡°Old rat, what are you doing? Don¡¯t steal my snacks!¡±


    The little fool was anxious and rushed forward while howling.


    Taran, who was circting his cultivation to absorb spiritual energy and was preparing to break through, almost lost his breath when he saw this fool rushing up with a chicken drumstick.


    He said with a stern face, ¡°Stand down, don¡¯te near me!¡±¡±


    Luke punched Taran in the head.


    Bang!


    Taran saw stars, and his left eye turned into a panda eye. He was stunned by the little fool¡¯s punch.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    The two foreign pinnacle martial artists were confused. They knew that only the two of them had broken into the Neal family tonight, and there were no others from the same side!


    Who in the world was this?


    Where did this idiote from?


    Taran came back to his senses and said in exasperation, ¡°You bastard, you actually dare to hit your master?¡± ¡°Who told you to steal my snacks!¡±


    Luke beat Taran up righteously.


    Taran was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    He had already passed the Nine Yin Technique to Little Fool, so what if he had eaten a few mediocre spirit herbs of his?


    Taran finally understood that this little bastard was a fool through and through!


    Apart from his brother, Braydon Neal, he wouldn¡¯t listen to a single word from anyone else!


    In the end, Taran was still not willing to hurt the little fool.


    Otherwise, with Taran¡¯s cultivation, which had gradually recovered to being a pinnacle, he would have been able to knock the little fool back the moment he approached with his pinnacle aura.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡±


    Little Fool was being carried with his legs crossed, swaying left and right like a swing. He was also carrying half a fried chicken in his hand.


    Braydon shook his head helplessly. He held Little Fool in his left hand and stepped into the dark night. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger in the air. ¡°A hundred swords!¡± Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s thin body emitted white light.


    This was the milky-white light after the king-conferring technique was activated!


    In other words, ever since the king-conferring technique was fully activated, the power had been entrenched in Braydon¡¯s body and had never dissipated.


    There was indeed a huge problem with Braydon himself!


    After the eight techniques were used, his strength did not increase or decrease at all.


    It forced Braydon to go into seclusion for several days and seal himself.


    Now, Braydon¡¯s casual attack was the pinnaclebat strength of all his eight techniques activated.


    He pointed at the night sky.


    The white light transformed into a hundred swords!


    The hundred swords seemed to be solid, like the Milky Way hanging in the night sky. The sword Qi was full of sharpness. ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    One hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    Hundred swords returned to one.


    That was Heavenly Execution!


    Under the Heavenly Execution Technique, even a pinnacle could be killed.


    The two foreign pinnacle martial artists were martial artists. Those who trespassed into Hansworth deserved to die.


    They even attacked the Neal family manor tonight, which was an unforgivable death penalty.


    In the dark night, the hundred swords merged into one, turning into a giant sword of white light that was 30 meters long.


    The terrified expressions of the two pinnacle martial artists before they died were permanently frozen on their faces!


    Boom!


    On the softwn of the Neal family manor, a thousand-meter-deep sword pit appeared.


    This scene caused the entire ce to fall silent.


    Even Taran, who was breaking through, swallowed silently.


    This terrifyingbat strength made Taran, the number one ruthless person in Lowell, feel a little afraid!


    Braydon put down Little Fool and stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the dark night outside the manor and smiled. ¡°Everyone has traveled thousands of miles across the ocean. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    There were other pinnacles in the dark!


    Braydon had used the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, and killed two pinnacle experts. This seemed to be just the beginning.


    An old voice came from the dark. ¡°Your Highness, Northern King, you¡¯re a thousand-year-old genius. You live up to your reputation. We¡¯ve been hiding in the dark, but we still couldn¡¯t escape your detection!¡± ¡°Old thing, stop sneaking around ande out!¡±


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s ruthless killing intent grew heavier and heavier.


    It made Jonah even stronger!


    He was just one step away from reaching the pinnacle realm.


    But Jonah did not break through.


    The old voice in the dark sounded again and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to start a dispute with the Northern King tonight. As long as the Northern King doesn¡¯t go to Mount Tanish tomorrow, I can guarantee that not a single de of grass or tree in Preston will be harmed today!


    ¡°I can also guarantee that not a single soldier from your country¡¯s Ludwig defense line will be hurt tomorrow!¡±


    The old man slowly stated his conditions.


    As long as Braydon didn¡¯t go to Mount Tanish tomorrow, everything could be discussed!


    All the countries outside the borders could take a step back!


    Unfortunately, he was not the only one who had crossed the border to enter Hansworth and was hiding in Preston.


    As expected!


    Another old man who was hiding in the dark said, ¡°I have taken the liberty to visit the Northern King tonight to tell you one thing. As long as you do not go to Mount Tanish tomorrow, this old man can guarantee that not a single de of grass or tree in Preston will be harmed tonight!


    ¡°I can also guarantee that not a single soldier from another country will appear at your country¡¯s Lowell defense line tomorrow!¡±


    The voice in the dark was calm.


    This was coercion!


    It was even more pressuring!


    Then, another old voice in the dark continued, ¡°King Braydon, as long as you don¡¯t appear on Mount Tanish tomorrow, we won¡¯t hurt a single de of grass or tree in Preston tonight!


    ¡°We can also guarantee that there will be no war in the northern and northwestern borders of your country tomorrow!¡±


    Who did the people talking in the dark represent?


    They represented the hundreds of countries around Hansworth!


    Among the hundred countries, there were eight foreign countries on the northern defense line, and countries such as Banko and Song on the southern defense line.


    They represented the Delta Empire and the Zeta Empire!


    The hundred countries had been silent until now, and they had finally joined forces to attack Preston and put pressure on Braydon.


    No matter what, they would never allow Braydon to be conferred the titles!


    If this genius that appeared once in a thousand years was given another title and gained sole control of the world, no one knew how terrifying he would be!


    However, in the dark of the night, a majestic voice appeared. It was extremely dignified and said in a panic, ¡°Wherever the sun and moon shine, wherever the river flows, it is thend of Hansworth. Kill those who trespass!¡± His voice was like the might of the heavens, and everyone¡¯s eardrums hurt.


    Who was it?


    The country ruler had descended!

 Chapter 680 - 680: Deciding the Fate of the Country with a Single Sentence

    Chapter 680: Deciding the Fate of the Country with a Single Sentence


    Trantor: Fndle?Fantaqv Tranql atinn Fditor: FndlpqqFantaqv Trantinn


    A voice that was like might of heavens resounded throughout the entire Preston.


    The most imposing man in Hansworth had arrived in Preston!


    He had arrived!


    The old men hiding in the dark were all terrified.


    In the dark night, 200,000 golden-armored and yellow-clothed royal guards arrived in a square formation with swords at their waists.


    The seven-time champion, Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi, Tobey Lapras, and the great general Kade Coltman all followed behind one person.


    The middle-aged man who descended had his hair tied up into a crown. His square face carried great dignity as he walked through the air with his hands behind his back.


    He was wearing an imperial robe!


    Nine-dragon supreme robe!


    Nine dragons were embroidered on the robe. They were all golden threads, and the dragon heads were lifelike. They wrapped around his body and covered his shoulders, looking extremely noble!


    When he appeared, he suppressed the entire Preston.


    The entire city fell silent.


    There was pin-drop silence everywhere.


    The owner of the imperial robe had a mighty aura that permeated the world. If one were to observe carefully, one would definitely be able to feel the pressure of the heavenly might.


    With the body of a martial artist, he bore the fate of Hansworth!


    He was the only one in the world!


    When he arrived in Preston, eight ck-robed figures within a fifty-mile radius of the Neal family manor fled at extreme speed. That¡¯s right, all the old things hiding in the dark had escaped!


    If they did not escape, they would die!


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe suppressed the city and said calmly, ¡°How can youe and go as you please in Hansworth?¡±


    His calm words were like a dragon¡¯s roar that swept across the entire sky above Preston.


    In the next moment.


    A terrifying pressure swept across thend.


    When the owner of the imperial robe raised his hand, it had the power to suppress the world. When he raised his left hand, it was the power of a dragon! Tonight, the Nine-Dragon Secret Technique reappeared in the world!


    The true Nine-Dragon Secret Technique.


    It was extremely terrifying when used at full strength.


    A dragon formed from force instantly took shape.


    Nine streams of azure dragon force, formless and colorless, yet deadly.


    It was a typical manifestation of force.


    The force turned into nine dragons and spread out in all directions, attacking the eight escaping old pinnacles.


    In just the blink of an eye, it engulfed eight people!


    None of the eight pinnacle martial artists had a vitality lower than 500 Na!


    This meant that each of them could punch out a terrifying force of 50,000 pounds.


    Such an expert could tten the entire Preston by himself.


    In the dark night, the dragon¡¯s roar was endless.


    The eight pinnacles of the foreign country were all entangled by the dragon. The bones in their bodies made cracking sounds as they suffered great pain.


    Finallv, someone let out a shrill scream that echoed throuzhout the night. owner of nine-dragon supreme robe stepped into the darkness and walked to Braydon Neal with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re too soft-hearted!¡±


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    A helpless smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face.


    He was the king of the northern territory, the Northern King Sword at his waist, the ruthless man of the northern desert who had once drunk the blood of millions of enemies and pursued the concept of killing. At this moment, someone actually said that his heart was too soft!


    Braydon felt a little helpless.


    This expert was indeed Braydon¡¯s secret teacher.


    Otherwise, with how powerful Braydon was, dominating the northern territory, controlling millions of soldiers of the Northern Army, and his influence spreading among the hundred generals of the Military Department, would the capital not care at all?


    This was the reason!


    Braydon was able to grow to such an extent because of this master¡¯s secret efforts.


    Braydon was young and frivolous. He had provoked the four great entities in the country in one go. All the countries in the world wanted to kill Braydon.


    However, the Northern King was still alive and kicking.


    If there was no one to protect the young Braydon, this genius would have probably died young!


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe ced his right hand behind his waist and grabbed eight peerless figures with his left hand. He said in a dignified manner, ¡°Mere barbarians who dare to bully my first disciple!¡±


    ¡°Please¡­ spare me!¡±


    Finally, someone opened his mouth and begged for mercy.


    There was a pinnacle among the pinnacles, and they would rather die than be humiliated.


    That would depend on who was dealing with them!


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe clenched his left hand into a palm.


    Swoosh!


    The eight azure dragon forces were originally tightly wrapped around these eight people.


    In the next moment, the eight of them were forcefully ground into meat paste by the invisible azure dragon force, and they died on the spot.


    He killed eight people with a wave of his hand without showing any mercy.


    Tonight, ten pinnacles had fallen in the Neal family manor.


    Braydon killed two of them.


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe killed eight of them.


    The way the teacher and student did things was the same. They were iron-blooded and decisive. They killed all foreign martial artists.


    There was a clear rule in internationalw.


    Martial artists from other countries were strictly forbidden from crossing the border and descending without permission.


    Anyone who trespassed could be killed.


    No one would say anything even if they killed them!


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe looked at Braydon, raised his left hand slightly and said calmly, ¡°Syrus, where is it?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s here!¡±


    Syrus stepped forward, holding a sandalwood box with both hands. It was four feet long and nine inches wide.


    The object sealed inside was the thing Braydon had asked for in the fifth letter he gave to Han Jones.


    item in sandalwood box belonged to Hansworth!


    No one could have it!


    It only belonged to Hansworth!


    It belonged to the people of Hansworth.


    Braydon wrote a letter asking to borrow it.


    With it, Braydon would be able to kill everyone on the summit of Mount Tanish tomorrow.


    Braydon had been thinking about this since he was nine years old.


    He had been thinking about it for eleven years!


    Just like how Cora Yanagi, that girl, had been thinking about the phoenix robe for many years.


    Everyone had something on their minds and in their hearts.


    Braydon, who was indifferent to fame and fortune, was also a person of flesh and blood. He was also a terrifying martial artist with great talent. Naturally, he also had something he wanted.


    The thing in the sandalwood box was what Braydon wanted!


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe said sternly, ¡°This item was personally delivered by your master. Tomorrow, I will personally host the title conferment ceremony at the summit of Mount Tanish.¡±


    ¡°Let the six people on the candidate list be conferred titles first. Regardless of whether they seed or fail, we need to stabilize the three great entities!¡± Braydon took the sandalwood box with both hands and carried it on his back.


    This item could not be given to anyone else.


    How could Hansworth¡¯s national treasure be given to outsiders so easily?


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe left with his hands behind his back, leaving behind a majestic voice. ¡°Tomorrow, you will be conferred the titles on Mount Tanish and will attract the fate of the country upon yourself. All of this has been prepared solely for you!¡±


    This was the attitude of the capital!


    No matter how many tricks the three great entities had yed, no matter how the powerful families and aristocratic families had faked the national decree, in the end, he was still the one who had the final say!


    The various factions in the capital were fighting openly and covertly, all within a controble range.


    They couldn¡¯t cause any major trouble!


    Once a truly important figure intervened, everything would have to cease.


    Just like the scene tonight.


    The owner of the nine-dragon supreme robe descended and killed eight pinnacles with a wave of his hand. With a single sentence, he decided on the candidate to be conferred the titles on Mount Tanish tomorrow. Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony was prepared for Braydon alone.


    No matter how many tricks outsiders yed, they would not dare to touch Braydon¡¯s position.


    There were too many big shots behind Braydon.


    He was the direct heir of the Kylo lineage.


    He was the young master of Mount Sino!


    The identities that had surfaced indirectly revealed who the supporters behind the young Northern King were!

 Chapter 681 - 681: The Commencement of War!

    Chapter 681: The Commencement of War!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion


    Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky, was the immortal swordsman ranked first on the pinnacle ranking!


    He was definitely half a teacher to Braydon Neal!


    Hardcore supporter!


    With Winslow around, who in the world would dare to take Braydon¡¯s life?


    Winslow was not the only one who supported Braydon.


    There was also Wilbur Jansky, who was not right in the head, and the ruthless person ranked third on the pinnacle ranking!


    And Waylin Jansky, who was not on the pinnacle ranking!


    Waylin was even more unreasonable. He would kill anyone who dared to put him on the ranking with his three-foot iron sword.


    Who would dare to put him on the ranking?


    It was said that this sword maniac wasn¡¯t weaker than Winslow.


    No one knew if it was true or fake.


    However, it was undeniable that the three of them were the three pirs of Mount Sino.


    With the three of them standing on Mount Sino, who would dare to charge over!


    Moreover, outsiders did not understand the foundation of Mount Sino.


    These were the three experts that could be seen on the surface.


    However, there was a hidden foundation!


    Who would dare to say that there were no ancient figures in Mount Sino?


    Don¡¯t forget, a pinnacle could live for 500 years!


    They could be called and deity!


    With such a long lifespan, there were definitely some old antiques who hadn¡¯t died!


    Where was the previous leader of Mount Sino before Winslow?


    Other than the members of Mount Sino, no one else could answer!


    There was also Mount Kylo, which was even more terrifying.


    A ban that suppressed the world for a hundred years.


    A hundred years ago, Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley, was born.


    On the day this ruthless person was born, he left behind a sentence.


    That was, pinnacle martial artists were all ves!


    One sentence offended the world¡¯s pinnacle martial artists.


    However, Donovan almost did it. In that chaotic era, he stood in the human world and was forced to be invincible.


    The descendants of Mount Sino had a unique characteristic.


    That was to be invincible in the human world!


    It could be seen what kind of super forces were backing these ruthless people.


    In the Neal family manor.


    Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras did not leave. They led two hundred thousand royal guards to stay in Preston.


    ¡°Teacher said that the royal guards will stay here and listen to your orders,¡± Syrus said. ¡°He also told me to tell you that if you want to be the overlord, you have to take the item in the sandalwood box and kill all four great entities!


    ¡°If you want to be a lord, kill one, but keep another alive. If you keep them alive, use them to your benefit!


    ¡°Choose your own path!


    ¡°These are Teacher¡¯s words!¡±


    Syrus repeated what their teacher had told him. As for who the teacher was, everyone knew.


    Tobey was about to sav something when he realized someone was stabbing his


    butt with a sword. He turned around and saw that it was Luke Yates. He said angrily, ¡°Little Fool, go y aside and don¡¯t cause trouble!¡±


    ¡°The old rat stole my snacks!¡±


    Luke was still harping on this!


    ¡°Mr. Reynolds,¡± Tobey snapped, ¡°why did you touch this glutton¡¯s snacks? Why are you so gluttonous at your age?!¡±


    Taran¡¯s face instantly darkened. The bruise on his eyes had not subsided yet.


    He hadn¡¯t even eaten two mouthfuls of food when he was punched by the little fool. He was utterly exasperated.


    Jonah Shaw walked over and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Brother, what should we do with the three major entities in the capital?¡±


    ¡°The three great entities cannot bepletely annihted!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. He flew to the roof of the bright hall in a sh and sat cross-legged. His deep eyes were staring at the bright moon in the dark night.


    The bright white moon was like a te, shining like moonlight.


    Syrus thought for a moment and said softly, ¡°From ancient times until now, the capital has always maintained the practice of reducing the number of wings of the three great entities.¡±


    ¡°They are connected to the martial arts fate, and the martial arts fate is closely rted to the fate of the country. If we kill the three major entities, the number of martial artists in the world will probably decrease by at least 70%!¡± There was significant meaning behind Tobey¡¯s words.


    Among the martial artists from the 23 provinces, at least seven out of ten martial artists were from the three major entities.


    They were all rted!


    From ancient times to modern times, the three major entities had indeed contributed greatly to the inheritance of martial arts.


    It waspletely unrealistic to want to eliminate a deep-rooted influence in one generation.


    Furthermore, he wanted topletely destroy the three great entities.


    He even wanted to cut off their roots.


    Then, he had to kill all the martial artists in the world!


    At least 70% of the martial artists would not be able to escape death.


    Killing 70% of the world¡¯s martial artists in one go, how terrifying and crazy was that?


    At that time, it would affect the country¡¯s strength.


    It was as if he had severed his martial arts fate!


    Martial arts fate and civil lineage were the foundation of a country.


    Between the two, no matter which side had a problem, it was bound to be a big problem.


    With the weakening of martial arts and the invasion of foreign enemies, the chaos from a hundred years ago would repeat itself.


    With the decline of the civil talents, there was no great talent to govern the world, and themon people would suffer.


    Both were unshakable!


    The foundation of a country was stability!


    Braydon sat cross-legged on the roof of the bright hall, his heart calming down as he admired the moon and waited for dawn.


    After daybreak, he would be conferred titles on Mount Tanish!


    An event that focused on hundreds of countries around the world.


    It was a ceremony that was broadcasted live to the public!


    Syrus, Tobey, Kade Coltman, and the others stood silently at the entrance of the bright hall, guarding the Neal family manor.


    Kade received a secret report and turned to Braydon, saying in a low voice,


    ¡°Commander, this is a top-secret letter from Christopher Jenkins in Lowell!¡±


    ¡°Brother, Ludwig¡¯s top-secret letter from Joshua!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Army also presented a secret letter.


    Tobey sensed that his wristwatch was vibrating, and a red light was shing. It was a top-secret urgent message notification.


    The news was from the northern territory!


    Tobey turned around and said solemnly, ¡°Brother, Second Brother has sent a secret message. The northern defense line is facing enemy advances led by Namar, Wnda, and Hontreal. The eight countries are colluding with each other. They have gathered arge number of troops and gathered at the northern defense line!¡±


    ¡°How many people?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he asked calmly. He sat cross-legged on the roof of the bright hall without panicking. He was as calm as a handsome young master, untainted by the mortal world.


    Tobey said solemnly, ¡°Each of the eight countries has sent out three elite legions. Their military strength is as high as 2.4 million, which is far greater than the Northern Army. All of them are elite legions from each country. They are our old rivals in the bloody battle with the Northern Army!¡±


    His solemn tone inevitably made people¡¯s hearts sink.


    The eight countries outside the northern defense line had gathered more than two million elites and stationed them at the border. What was their intention?


    It went without saying!


    Naturally, it was for Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony!


    There had been no war in the north for many years, and the eight countries outside the border feared the Northern Army as much as they feared tigers.


    Now that they wanted to start a war again, Cameron Linar and the others could clearly tell that this time, it was not just the eight foreign countries that were targeting Hansworth.


    Instead, it was thebined pressure of the surrounding countries! They had one goal, and that was to interfere with Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    Braydon opened the secret letter Kade handed him. The contents were personally written by Groot Army¡¯s Christopher Jenkins.


    Braydon nced at the letter with his deep eyes. The letter turned into dust in his hand and scattered with the wind. ¡°The Delta Empire will gather five legions and form nine legions together with the four small countries neighboring it. They will be stationed at the border of Lowell to confront the Groot Army!¡±


    ¡°On the Ludwig defense line, Banko, Song and Marsnd have joined forces and are already in a standoff with Joshua!¡± mes danced in Jonah¡¯s eyes.


    It was fury!

 Chapter 682 - 682: The Path of Light!

    Chapter 682 - 682: The Path of Light!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jonah Shaw handed the top-secret letter regarding the Ludwig defense line to Braydon Neal!


    One after another, top-secret messages were sent to Braydon.


    As expected, because of Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony, the surrounding hundred countries had reached an astonishing tacit understandinz. Thev sent troops to the borders together to exert pressure.


    It was obvious that they did not want Braydon to go to Mount Tanish to be conferred titles!


    On the Saipan Ind border, the Zeta Empire had gathered arge number of troops and could cross the Sayman mountain range at any time.


    Cartley Yanagi led the Southern Hansworth Army to guard the Saipan Ind border.


    All over Hansworth, there were foreign armies pressuring the borders, wanting to encroach on the Hansworth¡¯s territory.


    This meant that this war was inevitable.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, quietly reading all the top-secret letters.


    Jonah said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, the Southern Army¡¯s strong troops are guarding Saipan Ind to defend against the Zeta Empire. The Groot Army is guarding Lowell to defend against the Delta Empire. The Western Army¡¯s elites are guarding the Ludwig defense line. The Northern Army is guarding the northern border!<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°The capital garrison has been transferred to Mount Tanish! ¡°We can still mobilize the royal guards and the Phoenix Army!¡± Jonah said softly.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say these words, Braydon knew what to do.


    The seven elites in the country all needed to be mobilized.


    And even Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Army and Hendrix Bailey¡¯s Gray Wolf Army had to obey the orders.


    The Gray Wolf Army belonged to seven elite armies, all of which were elites who were good at fighting.


    Braydon suddenly stood up, his entire body emitting a cold killing intent. He said calmly, ¡°Send a message to the 100 generals of the military. Hansworth is their home and theirnd. It is time for them to repay the country!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey Lapras and the others looked solemn.


    They all understood.


    Today¡¯s battle was unavoidable!


    If the hundred countries wanted to humiliate Hansworth and bully the one billion people of the Great Hanlon Dynasty, then they would be defeated.


    Braydon would fight!


    After that, Braydon returned to his vi. He didn¡¯t disturb Heather Sage and Xana Thomas who were sleeping soundly. After washing up, he changed his clothes and left the Neal family manor and Preston!


    Outside Preston, the five hundred thousand Sanguine Army elites had formed five square formations and raised the Sanguine Army g. Each of the men in ck had a determined look in their eyes.


    The five hundred thousand men were gathered outside the city. They drew their swords with their left hands and stabbed the de into the ground. They knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°Greetings, Lord Northern King!¡±


    The Gray Wolf Army and the Sanguine Army both originated from the Northern Army!


    The Five hundred thousand Sanguine Army elites were no surprise to Braydon.


    In the next moment.


    Outside Preston, golden dragon banners were fluttering. They were the elite 200,000-strong royal guards.


    All the imperial guards knelt down on one knee and held their swords in front of their chests. They saluted Braydon with the Northern Army Swords and said in a low voice like a tiger¡¯s roar, ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡±


    All the soldiers of the royal guards were the retired soldiers of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army followed the rule of survival of the fittest.


    Every year, they would recruit new blood, eliminate veterans, and have them enter the three armies and nine departments.


    There were five main teams in Hansworth, and all nine departments had retired elites from the Northern Army.


    However, once a man entered the Northern Army, even if he retired, the mark of the cold sword would never be washed away.


    He was a Northern Army man, and he was the soul of the northern territory!


    He was a hero in life and a hero in death.


    This was a man of the Northern Army!


    In the early morning, 700,000 elite troops were stationed in Preston, weing Braydon out of the city.


    The king of the northern territory did not go into hiding.


    If he wanted to walk, he would walk the path of light!


    There was no need to endure!


    The Northern King Sword had shocked the entire world.


    There was no need to hide!


    Braydon was dressed in white, his hands behind his back as he said softly, ¡°There is no need for kneeling in the Northern Army. Stand up!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 700,000 elites stood up.


    Where were the 500,000 elites of the Sanguine Army going?


    Where were the 200,000 men of the royal guards going to go?


    If Braydon wanted to go to Mount Tanish, he would not take them with him.


    Currently, Hansworth¡¯s four defensive lines needed reinforcements.


    ¡°Jonah, have the Sanguine Army rush to the Saipan Ind border!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Without another word, Jonah ordered the 500,00 elites of the Sanguine Army to head to the Saipan Ind border to assist the Southern Hansworth forces and guard the northwestern defense line.


    As for the royal guards, they were sent to Ludwig!


    Ludwig was an important ce. They could not let it fall again.


    Braydon stepped into the air and rushed to Mount Tanish.


    In the early morning, secret letters drifted to the capital like snowkes, surging into the nine departments, including the Military Department, the Ministry of War, and the Dark Division.


    The nine departments and twenty-four divisions were all busy!


    The capital¡¯s royal court was already in an uproar.


    The big shots of the nine departments, the officials of the twenty-four divisions, the ministers of each division, and themissioners of each province were all gathered here.


    All 128 civil officials had arrived.


    All 57 generals were present!


    Civil and military officials filled the court!


    They were arguing endlessly.


    In the small hall, there were many factions. They were divided into civil and military, north and south, and various provinces.


    The factions were in conflict, and the insignificant people were in the middle of it, so they could not even stir up a wave.


    Jay Morris, the official of the Central Bureau, said with a solemn expression, ¡°Everyone, the hundred countries have mobilized troops at the borders in all four directions. The mes of war are about to erupt. Now is not the time to shirk responsibility.¡±


    ¡°What a joke. The world is divided into ck and white. Isn¡¯t Braydon Neal, the


    Northern King, known as a genius with a demonic mind?¡±


    A young official at the side sneered and spoke in a weird tone.


    His words drew the support of others.


    Another official said calmly, ¡°The current crisis is happening all because of King Braydon. Doesn¡¯t he have millions of soldiers under hismand? He is said to have won every battle. He should be able to solve this crisis on his own!¡±


    ¡°Armies from outside the borders are pressing down on our borders. Why don¡¯t we see Lord Northern King himself? Is he afraid?¡±


    Someone said coldly.


    Amissioner instantly replied indifferently, ¡°He swore that he would never set foot in the capital again for the rest of his life. Of course, he won¡¯t be here today.¡±


    Nonsense was uttered one after another!


    However, a deep voice came from outside the door. ¡°Hendrix Bailey of the Gray


    Wolf Army has arrived!¡±


    The white robed wolf, Hendrix, had arrived!


    In an instant, the entire hall fell silent.


    The chatter immediately disappeared.


    The gossipers all fell silent.


    A young man dressed in snow-white clothes with a three-foot-long sword hanging from his waist walked calmly into the court.


    Hendrix said softly ,¡±Why aren¡¯t you talking? I could hear everyone¡¯s discussion from afar!¡±


    ¡°Lord Hendrix Bailey! I didn¡¯t know you¡¯d be here!¡±


    Jay squeezed out a stiff smile.


    Then, another voice came from outside the door. ¡°Governor Westley Hader has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Nico Yates has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Deputy Governor Tristan Yandell has arrived!¡±


    Three powerful voices sounded.


    Three young men appeared at the entrance of the royal court.


    The ck-robed youth, Westley, had his hands behind his back as he lightlyughed like the wind..

 Chapter 683 - 683: Disturbing My Reading!

    Chapter 683 - 683: Disturbing My Reading!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Nico Yates was wearing a straw raincoat. He was silent and cold, and he was a steady person.


    On the other hand, the little monkey, Tristan Yandell, had obtained arge de for cutting grass from somewhere. He carried it on his shoulder and entered the hall.


    It was considered disrespectful!


    Tristan nced at the guards at the entrance of the hall and said indifferently, ¡°Remove the word ¡®deputy¡¯ from the ¡®deputy governor¡¯, or I¡¯ll chop you up today!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yandell, I¡­


    The thirty-year-old man at the door was covered in cold sweat. He was indeed in a difficult position.


    Tristan¡¯s gaze was unfriendly as he said, ¡°In the capital, do my words have no nower?¡±


    ¡°Cough, Lord Tristan Yandell, the governor of the governor office, has arrived!¡±


    The guy at the door really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the troll, so he hurriedly shouted in a low voice.


    Tristan had always messed around with others! He would forever have such tyrannical intentions and behaviours.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    In the hall, there was nock of old civil officials with white beards. They said angrily, ¡°Tristan Yandell, why did you enter the hall with a de on your shoulder?¡±


    ¡°How can you talk to your father like this?¡±


    Tristan carried the de on his shoulder, his nose facing the sky as he rebuked the old man.


    The old Jetson Garwood was so angry that his entire body trembled. As an elder, he said angrily, ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father! How dare you show such disrespect!¡±


    Tristan picked up the de and pointed it at Jetson¡¯s nose. He said coldly, ¡°Call me father, or I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Westley Hader was speechless.


    Hendrix Bailey was speechless.


    The corner of Nico¡¯s mouth twitched for a long time, and he fell silent.


    He had suggested that they leave Tristan in the governor office and not bring him with them.


    Otherwise, if Tristan was brought here, something bad would definitely happen!


    And that was what was happening!


    Within two minutes of the little monkey entering the hall, he had offended Jetson, an elder who had lived for a very long time.


    This was going to offend him to death!


    Jetson had a lot of prestige!


    A white-bearded old man beside him, Marcel Ss, who was one of the civil officials, berated, ¡°Rude boor, how can you show your ugly face in the royal court? Guards, why aren¡¯t you throwing him out?¡±


    ¡°I would like to see who dares to throw him out!¡±


    Outside the hall, Syrus Yanagi, who was wearing a golden dragon robe, didn¡¯t go to Mount Tanish. Instead, he went back to the capital and brought Tobey Lapras and the little fool back.


    Syrus did not show any respect as soon as he opened his mouth. He said coldly,


    ¡°I want to see who dares to touch my people!¡±


    The seven-time champion, Syrus, was speaking harshly the moment he arrived at the hall.


    When the little tyrant of the capital returned to the capital, the faces of many important officials in the pce turned green!


    Following that, the sound of a bagpipe suddenly rang out, giving everyone a fright. They all looked at the entrance of the royal court in unison.


    They saw a simple-minded young man holding a bagpipe in both hands. He was sticking his head in at the door of the hall. He stuck his head in and blew the bagpipe into the hall.


    The sound of the bagpipe was like a funeral.


    Everyone was utterly livid.


    Jetson, the old civil official, flew into a rage. ¡°Impudent! Disturbing the court, disturbing the ministers, disrespecting the hall, death penalty! Kill him as a warning to others!¡±


    ¡°Old thing, you dare to touch him?¡±


    It was as if Syrus was looking at a patient with dementia.


    Jetson said angrily, ¡°You have no respect for thews of the country. You should be punished. Guards! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Westley chuckled lightly.


    This smile made many people¡¯s hearts tremble.


    Everyone was familiar with each other. They all knew that the governor of the governor office, Westley, was not a good person. Even Duke Lowe could not suppress this ruthless brat!


    Right now, the people of the Northern Army were asking Jetson to take action against the little fool.


    Would this old thing dare to do so?


    At the entrance of the court, Luke Yates was holding a bagpipe and blowing it, oblivious to what was going on inside. Jetson shouted angrily, ¡°Guards! Take him down!¡±


    ¡°Lord Garwood, we dare not!¡±


    Outside the royal court, sixteen people dressed in yellow robes stood imposingly. At this moment, they turned around and bowed with their hands sped in front of them. All of them lowered their heads, and cold sweat dripped down their cheeks.


    No one dared to touch the little fool!


    Jetson said in disbelief, ¡°Why not? I¡¯m here to support you today. What are you afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Commander Yates is Lord Northern King¡¯s most beloved younger brother.


    How can we touch him?¡±


    The guard from earlier, who was in his thirties, had just been bullied by Tristan, and now there were other ruthless people like Syrus there.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to take down Luke!


    Who would dare to capture the Northern Army¡¯s men?


    Jetson¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at Luke, who was ying at the door, with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Outsiders weren¡¯t afraid of this simple-minded person, but of his brother, King Braydon Neal!


    No one dared to capture the Northern King¡¯s younger brother.


    Westley smiled faintly like the wind and said softly, ¡°You can try to touch the little fool and execute him on the spot. I guarantee that all the officials in the hall will not be able to escape death today!¡±


    His words were calm but filled with a shocking killing intent.


    Tristan held the de in his hand and said disdainfully, ¡°Old fogey, if you continue to talk nonsense with me, I¡¯ll chop you up with a knife!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Marcel¡¯s face was filled with anger.


    In the next moment.


    A young man in in clothes instantly entered the hall and kicked Marcel in the chest.


    Bang!


    The old man flew into a cab and coughed up blood.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Who did that?


    In the hall, a young man in white clothes appeared. He held an ancient book in his left hand. His handsome face was extremely calm as he said softly, ¡°You¡¯re so noisy. You¡¯re disturbing my reading!¡±


    Tobey Lapras!


    This fellow had also arrived.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Jetson raged. ¡°How dare you attack someone in the pce?¡± Smack!


    Tobey Lapras put away the ancient book and pped the old man in the face.


    With a flip of his hand, he sent the person flying in the air, causing many people¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    Tristan would only run his mouth.


    But when it came to Tobey, he would attack ruthlessly.


    Tobey¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said calmly, ¡°Just because you old fogies insulted my brother Braydon, I will stain the hall with blood today and kill all of you!¡±


    ¡°I would like to see how you would dare to kill me!¡±


    Jetson had lived to such an old age, yet he was being humiliated by someone so young.


    His head was buzzing, and his eyes were red. He stared at Tobey with hatred.


    So, he was provoking Tobey?


    When Tobey was young, he was a ruthless man who dared to charge into the Delta Empire alone and point his de at the ruler of the Delta Empire!


    In the next second, Tobey¡¯s sword was unsheathed.


    Swoosh!


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, the de glistened with a cold light.


    The officials in the hall were all extremely shocked.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Many people shouted in shock.


    Dominic Lowe, who was squatting in the corner and did not dare to make a sound, jumped out in shock and hurriedly came out to stop him.


    Syrus narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Tobey, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Westley frowned.


    ¡°How is this going too far? If Lord Garwood wants to die, I¡¯ll naturally fulfill his wish!¡±


    Tobey attacked.


    The edge of the de then swept across Jetson¡¯s neck.


    Swoosh!


    Blood sttered everywhere..

 Chapter 684 - 684: 800,000 Hidden Agents Spread Across the World!

    Chapter 684: 800,000 Hidden Agents Spread Across the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tobey Lapras held his sword and stained the hall with blood, intimidating everyone.


    Dominic Lowe was dumbfounded!


    He really did not expect that these bad boys would actually dare to kill people here.


    Was it Braydon Neal behind this?


    Jetson Garwood was shed to death on the spot. Marcel Ss and the other old fellows were terrified, and they all stopped trying to fight back.


    Tobey held the sword in his left hand, the tip of the sword dripping with blood. He was dressed in a white robe and had always liked to imitate his brother, Braydon.


    Tobey was simply a replica of Braydon!


    Dominic said bitterly, ¡°King Tobey, the sword of the Northern Army should not be stained with the blood of the innocent. This is the eight irondws of the Northern Army. Do you still remember that?¡±


    ¡°The eight irondws of the Northern Army are not something you can teach us!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in Syrus Yanagi¡¯s eyes.


    Tobey took out a bulging envelope and threw it in front of Dominic Lowe. He said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to embarrass the capital too much in the royal court, and I didn¡¯t want you to lose your face!


    ¡°But since you¡¯ve said so, I will tell the world what is in the envelope. Let¡¯s see if my de is truly stained with the blood of the innocent!¡± Tobey sheathed his sword and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone looked over.


    What¡¯s in this envelope?


    Dominic could not help but be shocked. He opened the bulging envelope in front of everyone, and several photos slipped out.


    There were two people in one of the photos.


    One of them was Jetson, and the other was an overseas martial artist.


    The foreign martial artist in the photo was about 50 years old. He had a faint smile that seemed to be on his face all year round. He looked rather shrewd, making it difficult for others to see through his thoughts.


    Many people in the hall recognized this person.


    Marvin Townsend, the leader of the Dark Division, narrowed his eyes and said,


    ¡°The president of the Banko Union, Toyotomi Sato!¡±


    ¡°The patriarch of the Fleming family together with the president of the Banko Union. He is also the head of thergest intelligence agency in Banko. He is a vicious and ruthless opponent! ¡±


    Han Jones, the deputy leader of the dark division, said softly.


    Everyone was instantly shocked.


    Jetson, an old official of the country, had connections with Toyotomi Sato!


    What did this mean?


    Jetson had colluded with foreign enemies. Whatever the two of them had said and done needed to be strictly investigated!


    ¡°Han, investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± Marvin said solemnly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Han quietly ordered the elites of the dark division to go to Jetson¡¯s house to search for other clues.


    Such a scandal had appeared in the royal court today.


    It was the dark division¡¯s dereliction of duty!


    The dark division, despite its name, was one of the nine departments. Their responsibility was not only to monitor the five main teams, but also to investigate the officials and the various divisions.


    Tobey said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. The transaction records of Jetson and Toyotomi are all in the envelope. The grand royal court had actually raised a rebel. If word gets out, it¡¯ll be a huge joke!¡±


    ¡°King Tobey, how can you be sure of the authenticity of the content?¡±


    In the royal court, Jovi Gray was the official of the Venerate Heavens Bureau, one of the twenty-four divisions. On the surface, he was a civil official, but behind the scenes, he was a member of the powerful families.


    Most of the important officials in the pce came from powerful families.


    The two were closely rted and had an unbreakable connection.


    Tobey chuckled with his hands behind his back. ¡°The Northern Army has 800 ,ooo hidden agents. If we can¡¯t even confirm the authenticity of this piece of news, do you think Luther, who is in charge of the Northern Army, is useless?


    The second master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, was the leader of the five heavenly kings and was in charge of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    Every day, the secret events happening around the world could not escape the ears of the Northern Army.


    Jovi took a step back and said in horror, ¡°800,000 hidden agents? You¡­¡±


    ¡°My God, the Northern Army is so audacious!¡±


    The hundred civil officials in the hall were all shocked.


    All tnese years, everyone Knew tnat tne Nortnern Army nacl maaen agents. They were controlled by Luther, the second master of the Northern Army, who provided the Northern Army with a steady stream of intelligence.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were spread all over the world.


    But who would have thought that the number of hidden agents in the Northern Army had already reached 800,000?


    The 10 legions of the Northern Army only had a million elites.


    However, the Northern Army had 800,000 hidden agents.


    This was a terrifying power!


    Many people gasped, shocked by this piece of news.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Northern Army known for having 100,000 hidden agents all over the world? How are there now 800,000 hidden agents?!¡±


    ¡°That was a saying from a few years ago.¡±


    The Northern Army was no longer the same as before!


    Westley Hader sped his hands behind his back and looked indifferent.


    Luther was the one in charge of the 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army.


    None of the top ten ruthless people in the northern territory were kind!


    Tristan Yandell carried the de and saidzily, ¡°Duke Lowe, aren¡¯t you going to talk about how the capital is going to defend against the surrounding hundred countries?¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, the hundred countries have gathered their armies and stationed them at the borders. War is about to break out. There are more than a hundred civil officials in the capital. Do you not have any ns?


    It was a question from Syrus.


    Dominic couldn¡¯t help but cup his hands. ¡°Your Highness Syrus, please be patient. Regarding the matters at the borders, the cab has been working non-stop. The specific n has already been presented to the ruler.¡±


    ¡°Hansworth has the Groot Army in the east, the Southern Hansworth Army in the west, the Western Army in the south, and the Northern Army in the north. We do not need to afraid of the enemies beyond the borders.¡±


    In the hall, an important official said proudly.


    These words were equivalent to ttery!


    The danger had already appeared right before their eyes.


    What did the capital n to do?


    What countermeasures did the ministerse up with?


    Until now, there was not a single word of truth!


    They were all useless words.


    Hendrix Bailey and Westley looked at each other; they understood the thoughts of everyone in the hall.


    None of them wanted to contribute!


    ¡°Commissioners of the 23 provinces, aren¡¯t you going to give your opinions?¡± Syrus snorted coldly.


    ¡°Your Highness Syrus, the situation has reached such a critical stage. There are many lords in the court today, so it is not our ce to speak.¡± The person who spoke was themissioner of Qali, Keegan Webster.


    Westley was no stranger to this big shot.


    Previously Braydon Neal had issued the Heavenly Execution Order to kill leader of the dark division and themissioners of the provinces.


    Westley charged into Qali with his sword and almost killed Keegan with one sh, severely injuring him.


    Themissioners of the provinces all held their breaths and did not say a word!


    Hendrix said calmly, ¡°There are twenty-three provinces in the country, and all twenty-three of you are themissioners of the borders. You are in charge of the country, shouldering the burden of a province. Now, the enemy countries outside the borders are restless, and their armies are pressing on our borders. Why are all of you just standing by and watching?¡±


    His question was filled with anger.


    With the armies of the eight countries pressing down on the border, none of the officials stepped forward to speak.


    No one advocated a fight!


    Keegan slowly said, ¡°We will listen to the orders of the cab. Everything will be decided by Duke Lowe!¡±


    The leader of the civil officials, Dominic, was in charge of the Central Bureau, leading the various departments in the capital, and secretly in charge of the cab, assisting in the resolution of state affairs.


    The cab was the core organization of the capital!


    The matters they dealt with were all top-priority matters of the country.


    Many people in the hall looked at Dominic..

 Chapter 685 - 685: He is the Best Fighter in History!

    Chapter 685: He is the Best Fighter in History!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The big shots of the nine departments, the officials and ministers of the twenty-four divisions stood silently at the side.


    Dominic Lowe felt as if he was being roasted on a fire stove.


    Outside the hall, a strong and deep voice came, ¡°The foreign armies are at our country¡¯s borders and are about to step into mynd. Why are we not fighting?


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight! What¡¯s there to discuss?¡±


    The deep voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar. Apanied by it was a man in green clothes with a curly beard. His thin body strode into the hall with tiger steps.


    When he arrived, many people bowed slightly to show their respect.


    At the entrance of the hall, the guard in yellow said solemnly, ¡°Lord Kieran


    Normand of the Ministry of War has arrived!¡±


    Leader of the Ministry of War, Kieran Normand! He was also the most capable fighter in the history of Hansworth.


    Ever since the founding of Hansworth, Kieran was the most capable person in charge of the Ministry of War and was over a hundred years old. His ck hair was tied up into a crown!


    Only a modest gentleman could tie his hair into a crown!


    However, there was not a single strand of white hair on Kieran¡¯s head. It could be seen how strong his vitality was. His life force probably far surpassed everyone present.


    Many people present bowed and said, ¡°Lord Normand!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Kieran red at everyone there, scaring themissioner of Qali, Keegan Webster. He staggered back a few steps, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Kieran¡¯s name was truly one that would make people go weak in the knees!


    None of the big shots of the nine departments were weak!


    They were above the twenty-four divisions!


    The higher-ups of the nine departments were like dragons.


    Kieran stood with his hands behind his back and snorted coldly. ¡°The country is in a state of urgency. When the nine departments discuss such important matters, the twenty-four divisions must listen to the orders given, and all provinces must cooperate. Those who disobey will be killed!¡±


    The cab was the leader of all the major institutions in the capital, with the nine denartments as the core and the twentv-four divisions as the backbone.


    Each province controlled different parts of the country.


    There was a clear hierarchy.


    Things that were supposed to be easy to decide had turned out to be such a mess.


    Luke Yates wanted to run away with the bagpipe in his hand, as if he was afraid of Kieran.


    However, just as Luke was about to leave¡­


    Kieran nced over and said calmly, ¡°Little Fool, where do you n to go? Aren¡¯t you going to greet your grandfather?¡± The officials in the hall were all shocked.


    Kieran was this little bastard¡¯s grandfather?


    Why hadn¡¯t anyone mentioned it before?


    Immediately, Luke carried the bagpipe on his back and said slowly, ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    ¡°Little guy, why haven¡¯t you visited over the years? You¡¯re not as sensible as your brother!¡±


    Kieran reprimanded coldly.


    Luke said in a low voice, ¡°If you scold me again, when you die, I will dig out your ashes to make tea!¡±


    Kieran:


    All the officials in the hall were shocked!


    Of the nine departments in the capital, the Military Department was the most respected, followed by the Ministry of War.


    But Kieran, who was ranked in the top three of the nine departments, was the most capable leader of the Ministry of War in the history of Hansworth and was the best fighter Hansworth had ever seen.


    In the entire capital, who would dare to be so presumptuous in front of him?


    The little fool did not seem to have any sense of fear!


    He actually dared to threaten Kieran like that.


    Everyone nearly peed their pants!


    Kieran was instantly enraged. ¡°How dare you!¡± he said angrily.


    A terrifying pressure swept across the entire hall.


    This was the pressure of a pinnacle!


    Moreover, it was a super pinnacle¡¯s pressure!


    Kieran was extremely terrifying.


    Winslow Jansky, the leader of Mount Sino, was the first on the pinnacle ranking, and the third was Wilbur Jansky, Braydon Neal¡¯s youngest uncle.


    Who was the second person?


    It was Kieran!


    Kieran was ranked second on the pinnacle ranking.


    He was Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley¡¯s sworn brother.


    Therefore, when Sadie Dudley entered the capital and started a massacre, Kieran went into hiding. He just let her be and pretended that he did not know anything.


    Luke shook his head. He was used to being beaten up.


    Even if Kieran beat him up, the little fool wouldn¡¯t be afraid!


    Kieran was so angry that he wanted to teach the little fool a lesson.


    Hendrix Bailey narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed in his eyes as he took a step forward, his left hand grabbing Kieran¡¯s wrist, saying calmly, ¡°Lord Normand, Luke grew up in the northern territory and is no longer a child. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t teach him a lesson in public!¡±


    ¡°Why do I need to ask the Northern Army when I want to teach my grandson a lesson?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s curly-bearded face was filled with anger.


    Westley Hader sped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Northern Army is part of the equation!¡±


    ¡°If Luke were in the Normand family, you could teach him a lesson as an elder, but this is the capital pce. You can¡¯t teach Luke a lesson here!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi looked over quietly.


    Luke had never been beaten by his big brother, Braydon, ever since he was young. How could he allow others to bully him?


    Tobey Lapras put away the green -skinned ancient book in his left hand and ced his finger on the hilt of his sword. He said indifferently, ¡°If we allow Luke to be bullied, how are we going to exin this to our big brotherter?!¡±


    His soft voice was filled with protection.


    Kieran finally understood.


    The Northern Army was a group of ruthless brats. If he provoked any one of them, the others would step up and beat him up.


    Dominic Lowe, who was keeping quiet, knew this better than anyone else.


    Dominic was beaten up by the Northern Army every day.


    It had given the dignified Duke Lowe a nickname.


    Some sinister fellows in the capital gave Dominic a nickname, the Cer Master.


    Cer Master Dominic Lowe!


    It would be embarrassing if word got out!


    Kieran¡¯s face was dark as he asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Little Fool, have you really eaten bone ashes?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have. Tobey has eaten some before too. Ashes can¡¯t be eaten raw. It¡¯s not delicious. First, boil some water and pour the ashes into a bowl. Don¡¯t add too much water the first time. Mix it with some sesame seeds and add some sugar¡­¡±


    Luke said softly.


    Kieran was speechless.


    These words made Kieran cower on the spot!


    He was really disgusted.


    What sin had hemitted in his previous life to have such a fool of a grandson?


    After he died, he would have to guard against his grandson stealing his ashes!


    Because Luke had a criminal record!


    All the officials in the hall looked at Luke as if they had seen a ghost. They looked at him strangely.


    However, some people seemed to understand why the powerful families in the eastern region hade to the capital¡¯s governor office toin every year.


    Such a bastard was themander of the Eastern Hansworth main team.


    No one would have an easy time under his reign!


    Kieran said earnestly, ¡°Little Fool, after today, transfer your file to the Ministry of War and be with me.¡±


    In the end, Kieran still relented!


    He wanted to treat the little fool better and make up for the regret of not taking good care of Luke all these years.


    Kieran probably had some schemes up his sleeves.


    If he treated this grandson of his better and took good care of him, when he died in the future, this bastard would not eat his ashes!


    Kieran was worried that this little bastard would secretly eat his ashes in the future!


    Kieran, the most powerful leader of the Ministry of War in Hansworth, was trembling with such a thought!


    Luke¡¯s move was really scary for the elderly.


    How vicious!


    If it were any other elderly person, their ashes would symbolize remembrance of their life when they were alive..

 Chapter 686 - 686: Withdraw from the Border, Leave Your Corpse Whole

    Chapter 686 - 686: Withdraw from the Border, Leave Your Corpse Whole


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no way one would be able to stay calm at such a prospect!


    Kieran Normand wanted to transfer his grandson Luke Yates back to the Ministry of War to serve under him.


    Most importantly, it depended on whether the Northern Army agreed or not!


    Even though he was the leader of the Ministry of War, he was not allowed to ask for a man of the Northern Army to join him!


    Kieran¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t that big.


    Luke shook his head. Hepletely disregarded his grandfather¡¯s words.


    Themissioner of Joronto, Karson Jacobo, slowly walked out with cupped hands and said, ¡°Lord Kieran, can we start the meeting of the nine departments now?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to discuss anymore. Send a message to the surrounding 100 countries. As long as they dare to cross the border of Hansworth, we will take it as an invasion by foreign enemies and start a war!¡±


    Kieran of the Ministry of War was a hardcore war advocate.


    War advocates would never be like the civil officials in the pce, thinking about peace talks all day long or resolving disputes through negotiations.<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    The heroic men of the Military Department and the Ministry of War were not afraid of battle!


    Karson walked to the tform, where six historians stood.


    They all belonged to the Imperial History Department!


    The Imperial History Department was responsible for recording the words and deeds of the officials. Every time the court met, everyone¡¯s words and deeds would be recorded and filed away for future generations to see.


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s words and Luke¡¯s actions had all been recorded.


    Karson stood in front of the stage, holding a pen as he drafted the order.


    As themissioner of Joronto, he was definitely qualified to draft the message personally.


    Karson wrote more than 700 words and sent the order to the foreign countries ording to Kieran¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Lord Kieran, what do you think of what I wrote?¡±


    Karson handed over a thick yellow paper with both hands.


    Kieran took it with one hand and nced at it. He frowned and said coldly, ¡°Such courtesy does not disy the prestige of our country. On the contrary, it shows that weck confidence. Send my message to the hundred countries!¡± ¡°What is the message?


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that Kieran was not someone to be trifled with.


    ¡°Leave the border, and we will leave your body intact!¡± Kieran said ruthlessly with his hands behind his back.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Such words would undoubtedly infuriate the hundreds of countries outside the borders!


    This sentence was not just domineering.


    There was even a murderous aura!


    But wno was Kieran¡¯


    In the history of Hansworth, he was the most capable fighter.


    He was in charge of the Ministry of War!


    In the past, the leaders of the Ministry of War all died in battle, they had neverpromised!


    If the Ministry of War gave in and lost their determination¡­


    What would the other departments do?


    The Ministry of War focused on war!


    The Military Department focused on killing!


    It was an unchanging principle.


    At this moment, a heroic male voice came from outside the hall, resounding throughout the entire hall.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good message. You are still the same even after a hundred years, Kieran!¡±


    As the bold man¡¯s voice fell, a young man in a ck cloak entered the hall. He had a head of silver hair, and his eyes were filled with vicissitudes of life.


    Outside the pce, the guard in yellow shouted, ¡°Lord Zavier Leach of the Military Department has arrived!¡±


    The leader of the nine departments, Zavier Leach.


    He had arrived!


    All the officials in the hall bowed and said, ¡°Lord Zavier Leach!¡±


    Zavier was in charge of the Military Department and could mobilize all the elites in the world. He was a high-ranking official and was conferred the title ¡®Pir of the Country¡¯.


    This was the prestige of the older generation.


    The civil and military officials all bowed.


    The true big shots of Hansworth had all appeared today.


    There was no other reason than the invasion of foreign enemies!


    The armies of a hundred countries were pointing their des at the gates of Hansworth.


    These big shots had to show up!


    The guard, who was outside the hall, said solemnly, ¡°Warrior Department¡¯s Lord Sawyer Quail has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re early!¡±


    A man in green was tall and elegant like a schr.


    He was the leader of the Warrior Department, Savvyer Quail!


    Looking at his restrained aura, he was probably a super pinnacle!


    When one¡¯s strength reached this stage, one¡¯s vitality would be restrained, and their pores would be sealed. None of their strength would leak out, and they would refine themselves internally.


    As a result, every expert¡¯s body was thin and tall!


    Looking at all the pinnacle martial artists in the world, none of them had the appearance of a fat old man with a big belly.


    When pinnacles were old, they would be even thinner, like a skeleton.


    Those were all signs of internal refinement due to the decline of one¡¯s vitality.


    Zavier Leach of the Military Department, Kieran Normand of the Ministry of War, and Sawyer Quail of the Warrior Department had all arrived.


    The entire hall was silent!


    No one dared to say anything.


    These were the three titans of the nine departments.


    The upper three departments belonged to them.


    The three mid-level departments were at the middle.


    The three lower departments, like the dark division, could not bepared to them.


    These three great figures were the absolute figures who held the power of the country.


    When Sawyer arrived, he looked at Syrus Yanagi and bowed slightly. ¡°Your Highness Syrus, is Lord Northern King alright?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s alright!¡±


    Syrus briefly returned the greeting.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, I¡¯ll announce the decree!¡± Zavier said sternly.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over and saw a sealed top-secret document in Zavier¡¯s hand.


    Zavier had not even read this document in advance.


    It was obvious that he wanted to announce it in the hall.


    As Zavier stood there, the entire ce was silent. No one dared to question him and waited quietly for the announcement.


    As the top-secret document was opened.


    Zavier said in a serious voice, ¡°The capital¡¯s decree is as follows: foreigners have gathered their armies and are stationed at the borders of Hansworth. If they dare to invade Hansworth, they are seen as foreign enemies and must be killed!


    ¡°This decree has been officially issued. Those who advocate peace negotiations will be killed!


    ¡°Cowards, killed!


    ¡°Those who collude with the enemy, killed!¡±


    The three consecutive sentences shocked the officials.


    Zavier calmly said, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. There is still a second capital decree. The decree is as follows: now that the war is about to begin, all ministers must contribute to the country. The various powerful families in the capital must send 10,000 people to reinforce the borders!


    ¡°The aristocratic families of the capital must also send out 10,000 people to reinforce the borders!¡±


    Zavier read out the second order.


    More than half of the people in the hall bowed and said respectfully, ¡°The country¡¯s decree is our obligation!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get to work. There¡¯s not much time left. The six chosen ones of the major entities would have reached Mount Tanish by now.¡±


    Sawyer of the Warrior Department smiled gently.


    This sentence was a warning to the powerful and aristocratic families to work hard.


    Otherwise, if the six chosen ones failed to receive the nation¡¯s fate on Mount Tanish, it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for the major entities.


    Immediately, half of the officials in the hall left in a hurry.


    However, the ministers of the twenty-four divisions all stayed.


    All of them were old fellows from the various powerful families.


    As for the gathering of 10,000 martial artists to reinforce the border, they just had to get some other people to do it. They did not need to personally see to it.


    There were more than a hundred powerful families in the capital, and each family only needed to send a hundred people.


    It was the same for the aristocratic families.


    Zavier said seriously, ¡°The third capital decree is as follows: martial arts are rising all over the world, and the number of martial artists has increased year after year. Each of the twenty-three provinces in the country will recruit 50,000 martial artists to reinforce the border. The aristocratic families of all regions must cooperate!¡±


    Thest decree was undoubtedly directed at themissioners like Karson and Keegan Webster.


    The capital decrees have been issued.


    There was no room for negotiation.


    All of them had to follow the orders..

 Chapter 687 - 687: A Disguise; Killing the Northern King!

    Chapter 687 - 687: A Disguise; Killing the Northern King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Those who didn¡¯t listen would be killed to intimidate the others.


    ¡°I will obey the country¡¯s orders!¡± Karson Jacobo of Joronto said decisively.


    Zavier Leach waved his hand slightly, signaling for Karson and the others to leave and not waste any more time.


    Most of the officials in the hall left in the blink of an eye.


    Zavier and Kieran Normand looked at each other and knew what each other was thinking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Mount Tanish together!¡± Sawyer Quail said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go. Stay in the capital!¡± Zavier said.


    Sawyer said softly, ¡°The capital has the duke. The attention of the hundreds of countries outside the border is all on Mount Tanish. They are pressuring the border because of the Northern King¡¯s title conferment ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Today, an unprecedented battle will erupt on the summit of Mount Tanish.¡± Kieran was very calm.


    Sawyer looked at him gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re more suitable than me to guard the capital. You¡¯re in charge of the Ministry of War, the mainmander of the ministry. The elite legions in Hansworth and the deployment of all the defensive forces are all in your hands!¡±<div>


    <h12 ss="h12container" data-pub="539c1ab3f42956732a30364d794fba32" data-adunit="34618" data-type="responsive" data-format="standard" data-init="false"></h12>


    ¡°I¡¯m no longer themander of the past. The million elites of the Northern Army are all loyal to the Northern King. The Groot Army, the royal guards, the elites of the Western Army, and so on all respect the Northern King. They don¡¯t need me anymore.¡±


    Kieran shook his head lightly and told the truth!


    ¡°For us, having a sessor means that we have no regrets even if we die!¡±


    ¡°All these years, the Northern King has been dominating the northern territory. He is in charge of the millions of elites in the Northern Army, but in fact, he is in charge of the whole country. Almost all the three armies and nine departments obey his orders.¡±


    Sawyer nced at Marvin Townsend with his hands behind his back.


    Marvin, the head of the dark division, bowed slightly and said, ¡°The Northern Army has only been around for ten years. Compared to the three departments under the three lords, it¡¯s still too inexperienced!¡±


    Sawyer could not help butugh.


    Marvin, the head of the dark division, was the leader of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents in the capital.


    The number of people who knew about this in the capital was less than one palm.


    ¡°Alright,¡± Zavier said sternly. ¡°Since none of you want to stay in the capital, then immediately set off for Mount Tanish!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Battle intent appeared in Kieran¡¯s eyes.


    Today, Mount Tanish was the focus of the entire world. There would definitely be an unprecedented war!


    The top powers outside the borders would definitely join forces to cross the border and attack Mount Tanish. They would definitely not allow King Braydon to seed.


    Mount Tanish would be the most dangerous ce in the world.


    Zavier, Kieran, and the others had to go over.


    Several important figures of the capital left the capital and rushed to Mount Tanish.


    The white clothed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, was secretly mobilizing the Gray Wolf Army.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know where the Gray Wolf Army had been transferred to.


    The seven legions of the Gray Wolf Army were as famous as the Northern Army, and theirbat strength was shocking.


    Now, the various armies were mobilized to prepare for the uing battle.


    Such arge-scale mobilization of troops meant that a country war was about to begin.


    The mes of war would spread across Hansworth¡¯s borders.


    Far away in Lenburg, there was a towering mountain called Mount Tanish!


    Mount Tanish, the greatest of the five peaks!


    If Mount Tanish was safe, the four seas would be safe.


    It was once regarded as a divine mountain that led directly to the emperor¡¯s throne.


    Since ancient times, many emperors hade to offer sacrifices and pray for peace and prosperity.


    Thousands of years ago, Mount Tanish¡¯s unshakable position was forged.


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, there were groups of hotels. The bustling ancient town provided a ce for tourists who came to Mount Tanish every year.


    However, the area within a hundred miles of Mount Tanish had already been cleared.


    Everyone who was not involved had been evacuated.


    The surroundings of Mount Tanish, which was always bustling, were particrly deserted today.


    From the peak of Mount Tanish to the foot of Mount Tanish, there was a patrol of nine people every three steps. There was one patrol every five hundred meters.


    The people patrolling were none other than the capital garrison!


    The capital garrison was under the direct jurisdiction of the governor, Westley


    Hader.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a five-star hotel. The six candidates for the title conferment ceremony were staying there, and there were powerful figures protecting their safety.


    The six chosen ones came from the three great entities, and they were all extremely powerful geniuses.


    However, Braydon Neal, who had arrived at the foot of Mount Tanish, didn¡¯t care about the six of them.


    He arrived quietly and chose to stop at a thick tree at the foot of the mountain.


    There was nock of hidden sentries in the capital garrison that surrounded the area.


    Immediately, three young guards of the capital drew their pitch-ck swords and shouted, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Braydon smiled lightly with his hands behind his back.


    When the three young guards saw Braydon¡¯s face, they broke out in cold sweat and quickly sheathed their swords.


    The cold sword could not be pointed at themander!


    This was the irondw of Northern Army!


    The three of them put away their swords and cupped their fists. ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand slightly, signaling the three of them to leave and not disturb his peace.


    The three young guards were hidden in the dark, not far away. As long as Braydon spoke, the three of them would appear.


    Braydon sat under a tree, drinking tea alone.


    From the beginning to the end, Braydon had never asked about the six people on the list.


    He had great confidence.


    Braydon had never cared about the six people on the list.


    As the sun rose in the east, the bright moon and zing sun hung high in the sky.


    Jonah Shaw quietly appeared and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, the six of them are heading up the mountain!¡±


    ¡°Sit down and drink tea with me.¡±


    Braydon was dressed in white, calm andposed.


    Jonah sat down and asked with a frown, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going up the mountain?


    ¡°Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony requires a sacrifice to the heavens before the fate of the country is drawn. The process takes two hours.¡±


    Braydon held the warm jade wine cup in his left hand, his thin lips lightly sipping the bitter tea.


    Compared to Mount Tanish, Braydon was more worried about the Neal family manor!


    Everything in the manor could make Braydonpromise.


    They were his parents and Ginny Neal!


    In order to stop Braydon from being granted the titles, the hundred countries outside the borders did not hesitate to mobilize millions of elites and gather them at the border. They pointed their swords at the gates of Hansworth as if they were about to start a war.


    This kind of pressure showed how nervous the countries were!


    As long as they could stop Braydon from being conferred the titles, the hundreds of countries outside the border would surely set their eyes on the Neal family.


    Last night, there were pinnacles who went to the Neal family manor.


    Even with Taran Reynolds overseeing the Neal family manor now, it was still faintly worrying!


    And Jonah was still not able to calm himself down.


    Upon daybreak, he felt extremely uneasy.


    It had been many years since he had felt this way!


    Thest time it happened was seven years ago when Frediano Jadanza was killed, causing Jonah¡¯s temperament to change drastically.


    Today, this feeling appeared again.


    Jonah was a little anxious and uneasy. He couldn¡¯t sit still at all. He got up and looked at the huge peak that towered into the clouds in front of him with his hands behind his back.


    At this moment, two girls, one big and one small, appeared on the quiet path.


    The tall Heather Sage and the round-faced Ginny.


    The two girls actually came!


    Along the way, no one dared to stop the two of them.


    One was the Northern King¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and the other was the Northern King¡¯s biological sister.


    How would the capital garrison dare to stop them?


    Jonah turned around and walked over. He picked up Ginny and pinched her chubby little face, revealing a brotherly smile.. ¡°Ginny, why are you here?¡±

 Chapter 688 - 688: Northern Army Pinnacle; Harvey’s Arrival!

    Chapter 688: Northern Army Pinnacle; Harvey¡¯s Arrival!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I miss my brother!¡±


    Ginny Neal¡¯s voice was pure and innocent, and her clear eyes were filled with innocence.


    She was like an innocent child!


    Heather Sage¡¯s jade-like fingers flicked her earlobes and said helplessly,


    ¡°Ginny insisted on seeing you, so I had no choice but to bring her here!¡±


    Braydon Neal shook his head lightly. Mount Tanish was the most dangerous ce on earth today.


    A bloody battle was bound to break out next.


    It wasn¡¯t safe for two girls to be here!


    Braydon pinched her nose and said softly, ¡°In an hour, I¡¯ll get the capital garrison to send you off.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to apany Big Brother!¡±


    Ginny was a little disobedient.


    Jonah Shaw held her and asked helplessly, ¡°Ginny, where¡¯s the Sanguine Army Token I gave you? Why didn¡¯t you bring it with you?¡±


    ¡°I left it at home. It¡¯s not fun to hold it!¡±


    Ginny blinked and said naturally.


    Jonah rubbed her little head and instructed, ¡°In the future, when you go out, carry the Sanguine Army Token with you. With it protecting you, ordinary pinnacles won¡¯t dare to touch you.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ginny was in Jonah¡¯s arms, allowing him to hold her. Her round little face showed a big smile, but when she lowered her head, her eyes revealed a cold light.


    It was an almost undetectable killing intent!


    This slight killing intent leaked out.


    It shocked Jonah and Braydon!


    Why was there killing intenting from Ginny?


    Who was the killing intent targeted at?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger. He shouted angrily, ¡°Jonah, retreat!¡±


    It was an instant warning!


    It was toote!


    Jonah in danger. Even Braydon hadn¡¯t noticed it before.


    Heather and Ginny were fake!


    The two girls were in the Neal family manor in Preston.


    Last night, Braydon had specially instructed them to stay at home and not go anywhere.


    Ginny had always been obedient. How could she have followed Heather here right after he left?


    Ever since Braydon¡¯s return from the northern territory, he had never been on guard against his rtives, and in the end, he was poisoned by the seven insects and seven herbs poison, almost taking his life!


    That was already a major lesson for him.


    Yet, Braydon would instinctively rx when he saw his sister, Ginny.


    Braydon was also human, not a cold-hearted machine.


    If Braydon were to be wary of his own family and even Ginny, a little girl, he would probably die from exhaustion.


    Even Jonah, this little lunatic, would let down his guard when he saw the cute Ginny. He would instinctively pick up the little girl and dote on her.


    Jonah and Braydon were caught off guard!


    His invisible weakness had long been caught by others.


    It would be a weakness that people would take advantage of.


    In an instant.


    Heather, who was sitting next to Braydon, had a wless and exquisite face that instantly turned as cold as frost. The tender white hand that was passing Braydon tea was already holding the warm jade teacup to Braydon¡¯s chin.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he was about to attack.


    However, the girl in front of him was even faster!


    A sword in his sleeve instantly stabbed out.


    The sword was aimed at Braydon¡¯s throat.


    Because of Jonah, Braydon had been alerted in advance. He instinctively released his strength and deflected the de of the sword.


    Swoosh!


    The tip of the sword shifted and instantlynded on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    The sharp sword pierced through his chest!


    The sword had pierced through his chest! It was a fatal wound!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s white robes fluttered in the wind, and his thin body couldn¡¯t help but exude a terrifying aura.


    It was as if a hibernating beast had been awakened!


    Braydon seemed to be reserved, but the power of the eight techniques in his body had never dissipated.


    Blood was trickling down his chin as he suffered a fatal injury.


    Everything was thanks to the girl in front of him!


    Beside him, Jonah let out a furious roar like an injured beast. The green clothes on his chest were quickly dyed yellow by blood. A dagger had pierced through Jonah¡¯s chest.


    Ginny, who was in Jonah¡¯s arms, had a cute little face that was filled with killing intent!


    She was not Ginny!


    The two people who came today were both imposters.


    Jonah was injured. His injuries were extremely serious, and the dagger had hit a vital part of his chest.


    Only Jonah knew if his heart was injured.


    The children of the Northern Army were afraid of being harmed by hidden threats!


    If it was a battle between martial artists, it would be a direct confrontation.


    The Northern Army men were not afraid of any enemy.


    All enemies could be killed by the de.


    The men of the Northern Army were most afraid of betrayal, and most afraid of being stabbed in the back by the people around them.


    It was impossible to defend against such betrayal!


    Braydon and Jonah¡¯s shocking killing intent shot straight into the clouds, shocking everyone around Mount Tanish!


    The surrounding young men of the capital garrison drew their swords and charged over brazenly. They roared in shock, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°All of you, retreat!¡±


    Braydon was as calm as ever. The sword was stabbed into his chest, and his clothes were stained with blood. He was still as calm as the wind as he waved his hand to signal the capital garrison not to attack.


    The capital garrison was no match for this girl.


    Jonah was filled with killing intent and brazenly issued a killing order, intending to kill the little girl who was pretending to be Ginny in his arms with


    one palm.


    However, the voice of the girl who was pretending to be Ginny changed. She said in a sinister male voice, ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Bang!


    Jonah¡¯s palmnded, and the little girl who was pretending to be Ginny took the blow head-on. Her entire body flew backward!


    An extremely powerful quasi-pinnacle pressure emanated from this person.


    Immediately after, the little girl who was pretending to be Ginny instantly tore off the human skin mask on her face, revealing her ugly appearance. She had a moustache and was a male dwarf!


    He had disguised himself as Ginny to kill Braydon.


    Jonah took the blow head-on and aggravated his injuries. Blood spurted out of his mouth, and his lips were extremely ck as if he had been poisoned. He said hoarsely, ¡°Disguising yourself to deceive others. Your de is dipped in poison. ¡±


    ¡°You are such a fool. It is widely rumored that the Northern King, Braydon


    Neal, is a young man with a demonic mind.¡±


    The quasi-pinnacle midget had a hint of disdain in his voice.


    Jonah was furious. He took a step forward, wanting to open the seven stars and kill this viin.


    The short dwarf said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯ve been poisoned by the seven herbs poison. You can still live for fifteen minutes without fighting. If you do fight, I guarantee that you¡¯ll die immediately!¡±


    ¡°The men of the Northern Army only die in battle; there are no cowards who die sitting idly by.¡±


    ck blood kept flowing out of Jonah¡¯s chest.


    The dagger had injured his heart, and the poison was attacking his heart.


    They all wanted to kill him.


    Even if he had to die, Jonah would still kill this person in front of him.


    However, in the forest far away, a handsome young man dressed in white clothes with his hair tied up into a crown and his silver hair all snow-white was holding a jade flute in his hand. The sound of the flute was long and affectionate.


    He walked over in his white boots and said faintly, ¡°Flowers bloom, flowers fall, and flowers fill the sky. Lovees and goes ording to fate. Those who leave are bound to return.¡± ¡°Harvey!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s eyes revealed disbelief.


    The handsome young man in white was holding a jade flute in his hand and carrying a four-foot-long wooden box on his back. He stepped on green leaves and stood with his hands behind his back.. ¡°Wu-Tang Mountain¡¯s Harvey Lay has been ordered toe to Mount Tanish!¡±

 Chapter 689 - 689: Wildgoose Wing Sword, Harvey Lay

    Chapter 689: Wildgoose Wing Sword, Harvey Lay


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Harvey Lay¡¯s voice resounded through the sky.


    The top genius who had been sealed in ice for three years had finally appeared.


    The letter that Braydon Neal wrotest night must have been delivered to the Wu-Tang Sect Leader.


    Otherwise, Harvey would still be frozen!


    Harvey stepped on the flying leaves andnded on the ground. He walked over gently and moved his fair left hand sliehtlv. A milky white pill appeared between his fingers and shot out with a snap of his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    The pill flew into Jonah Shaw¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°The Lotus Pill can dissolve all poisons. It can bring flesh and bones back to life!¡± Harvey said softly.


    ¡°I thought you died on Wu-Tang Mountain!¡±


    Jonah raised his left hand and pulled out the dagger in front of his chest, his strength surging forth.


    Thick poisonous blood spurted out of the wound, followed by gurgling blood.


    The Lotus Pill had taken effect!


    The dwarf¡¯s so-called seven herbs poison was nothing in front of a real spirt pill.


    A pill concocted from spirit herbs.


    Its medicinal efficacy was far from what ordinary poisonous herbs and poisons couldpare to.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the dwarf asked angrily.


    ¡°Pinnacle Harvey Lay!¡±


    The girl who was pretending to be Heather Sage tore off the thin human skin mask on her face, revealing her original exquisite face.


    Braydon was no stranger to this girl!


    The two of them had fought in River Vige before.


    It was the girl who had injured Braydon with a palm strike and left a palm print on his back. She was the eldest miss of the yin-yang entity. Later on, Braydon had pierced her shoulder with a sword, causing her to escape with serious injuries.


    He did not expect her to show up again today!


    Harvey gently took off the four-foot-long wooden box on his back. He was as elegant as a gentleman and said softly, ¡°You changed your appearance,ced your de with poison, and harmed my brother. You deserve to be punished!¡± ¡°You want to kill my family¡¯s young miss? Dream on!¡±


    The dwarf leaped three meters high and raised his hand to attack Harvey.


    ¡°No, Minki!¡±


    But it was toote!


    The dwarf braced himself and wanted to defeat Harvey in one fell swoop.


    Then, the heavily injured and poisoned King Braydon and the heavily injured Sanguine Army Commander Jonah would both die.


    Harvey, who had appeared out of nowhere, was an obstacle!


    The dwarf punched out with astonishing power!


    Harvey smiled modestly. ¡°Three years ago, I was in Hansworth. Even the pinnacles didn¡¯t dare to fight me barehanded. I am here now after three years under my brother¡¯s order. Yet, a quasi-pinnacle is looking down on me. This makes me rather upset!¡± As soon as he finished speaking!


    Swoosh!


    The four-foot-long wooden box that Harvey had brought was quietly opened!


    A dazzling cold light instantly soared into the sky.


    The people within five kilometers felt a bone-piercing chill.


    Inside the wooden box was a sword.


    It was a shiny sword with a straight de. The tip of the sword had an arc and a reverse de, shaped like a Wildgoose feather.


    This was the Wildgoose Wing Sword!


    Harvey¡¯s fingers gently stroked the de, and a hint of tenderness appeared in his eyes, as if he was stroking his lover.


    He said softly, ¡°This sword is called Wildgoose Wing. It was sealed in ice with me for three years!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The dwarf¡¯s fist had already arrived, and he was inexplicably afraid.


    Harvey gently gripped the hilt of the sword. The moment he held the sword, the humble and gentlemanly aura on his body suddenly changed. His eyes were pitch-ck and filled with cold killing intent.


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword had been dormant for three years, and the ferocity of the sword had beenpletely restrained.


    Now that the Wildgoose Wing Sword had reappeared in the mortal world, it was faintly vibrating and filled with a ferocious aura.


    The moment Harvey held the sword, he was no longer a modest gentleman.


    He was clearly an evil abyssal demon!


    The dwarf¡¯s fist was only a meter away from Harvey¡¯s chest but could not move an inch.


    It was as if his fist had hit Mount Tanish, unable to move it at all.


    Bang!


    Instead, it shook him so much that his blood boiled, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Harvey attacked brazenly.


    As the Wildgoose Wing Sword arrived, a terrifying sword aura spread out. A sword aura of ten meters brazenly came falling.


    The de fell, and the dwarf died!


    The sharp sword Qinded on the ground, causing soil and rocks to fly everywhere, forming a ten-meter-long gully.


    Before the dwarf died, his face was filled with fear.


    One could not use one¡¯s physical body to block the overbearing sword Qi.


    Three years ago, when Harvey was on a killing spree in the capital, Kieran Normand, Sawyer Quail, and the others did not dare to take the Wildgoose Wing Sword with their bodies.


    Now, the yin-yang entity dwarf actually dared to take it head-on!


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword was stained with blood, and its ferocity was triggered.


    The snow-white de had a faint dark red color, and it was unknown how much blood it had drunk!


    Harvey turned around and nced at the girl. He smiled wickedly and his body swayed as he walked. His loose clothes fell to his shoulders, revealing his fair skin that made the girl jealous.


    The evil aura was overwhelming!


    The bad eggs of the Northern Army had been protected by Braydon since they were young.


    Since young, no one could bully the people of the Northern Army.


    There was no other reason.


    It was all because the big brother behind these people was the king of the northern territory!


    Even though Jonah had been caught by the International Arbitration Council multiple times and sentenced to more than a hundred years in prison in the global martial artist prison, he was still alive and kicking and could kill his way out every time.


    He still had his freedom.


    Only Harvey was frozen for three years.


    For three whole years, he had been trapped in the mysterious ice and was frozen the entire time.


    This time, it was Braydon who took the opportunity to write a letter to Wu-Tang Mountain to let Harvey out.


    It could be seen how much trouble this fellow had caused back then! Back then, even Braydon had almost failed to protect his younger brother.


    ¡°Harvey, spare her life!¡± Braydon whispered.


    ¡°No, I have to kill her!¡±


    Harvey¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile. He swayed and approached the girl step by step.


    The most disobedient person in the Northern Army was him, Harvey Lay!


    When Harvey was conferred the title of king, he was called the king of perpetual darkness!


    King of perpetual darkness, Harvey Lay.


    At the age of seventeen, he became a pinnacle. He then called himself the pinnacle of perpetual darkness! He gave himself the title ¡®Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness¡¯.


    The title he had given himself had been sent back to the capital overnight, causing the capital to be furious.


    It nearly attracted the attention of Zavier Leach and Kieran Normand.


    This title was considered treason!


    Such a title was seen as treason!


    With Mount Bliz as the boundary, he ruled the northern territory and became a sovereign king!


    It could be seen how bold Harvey was back then.


    On the night Braydon was conferred king, he said that if he sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz, who in the world would dare to be a king?


    In the end, Harvey liked to go against his brother!


    On the day that Harvey became a pinnacle, he was pressed to the ground and beaten up by Braydon. At that time, Sadie Dudley was watching from the side. She erased his title as the ¡®Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness¡¯ as an exnation to the capital.


    However, after half a year, something happened.


    For some reason, the old things from the powerful families in the capital had provoked Harvey.


    Harvey used the Wildgoose Wing Sword and massacred thirteen miles of the capital!


    That night, the peach blossoms in the thirteen miles of the capital had only bloomed for half a day before they all withered.


    The Vermilion Bird Street at the southern gate of the capital was filled with corpses and blood!


    Those who died were all martial artists!


    Although Harvey was not entirely right in the head and he did things that were not entirely sane, his Wildgoose Wing Sword had never hurt an innocent


    person..

 Chapter 690 - 690: Secretly Order Luther to Kill Them!

    Chapter 690: Secretly Order Luther to Kill Them!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Harvey Lay¡¯s Wildgoose Wing Sword had never hurt an innocent person!


    The men of the Northern Army never stained their des with the blood of the innocent.


    This was an irondw and also a red line they could not cross!


    Later, because of this, the capital was extremely furious.


    For hundreds of years, no one dared to be so arrogant. He ughtered all the people within 13 miles of Vermilion Bird Street. A decree was immediately issued to kill Harvey.


    In the end, it was Braydon Neal whopromised on a few things with the capital in order to protect him.


    Only then did the capital relent and seal Harvey in ice on Wu-Tang Mountain.


    At first, Braydon wanted to freeze Harvey in Mount Kylo.


    The two great entities of the capital didn¡¯t agree!


    The aristocratic families and powerful families all thought that Harvey being frozen in Kylo was like him going back home There were rtives everywhere, so he wouldn¡¯t suffer at all.


    In the end, they chose Wu-Tang Mountain!


    At this moment, Harvey swayed leisurely and slowly walked over. The Wildgoose Wing Sword in his hand was dripping with blood.


    The girl¡¯s face was pale. She took light steps and could not help but retreat.


    When the Wildgoose Wing Sword was raised, the de was about to cut the girl¡¯s swan-like neck.


    ¡°I said, spare her life!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Swoosh!


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword stopped in mid-air.


    Harvey slowly turned around and said, ¡°She broke your heart meridian with a sword in her sleeve. Killing her entire family isn¡¯t even enough as punishment!¡±


    ¡°I need her alive because I want to make a deal!¡±


    Braydon lowered his head and looked at the dagger in front of his chest. It was still stabbed in his chest and wasced with poison.


    The pain was constantly triggering Braydon¡¯s nerves.


    Harvey put away the Wildgoose Wing Sword. The evil aura around his body waspletely restrained. He was now modest and had the distinction of a gentle gentleman.


    Harvey was both righteous and evil. There was definitely something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain.


    One person with twopletely opposite auras.


    He had most likely cultivated an evil ancient martial arts technique, tormenting himself into this state.


    Braydon slowly pulled out the de from his sleeve and slowly moved it out of his chest. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for me to die today!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the seven herbs poison can¡¯t kill you, but the sword can destroy your heart.¡±


    The girl disguised as Heather Sage sneered.


    His heart vessels were all broken, and he was seriously injured.


    Even immortals couldn¡¯t save him!


    This wasmon knowledge that all martial artists knew.


    Braydon smiled and asked indifferently, ¡°You and I have met twice. The first time we met, you attacked me with a palm and left a ck palm print on my back. It took me several days to force your power out!


    ¡°Today, you pretended to be Heather and sneaked an attack on me, stabbing me in the chest with your de!¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Is it your fate that counters me or is it my fate that counters you?¡± he asked indifferently. ¡°You don¡¯t have much time left, yet you can stillugh?¡±


    The girl wondered if Braydon was crazy.


    Braydon pulled out the de and said softly, ¡°Since we¡¯ve met twice, can you tell me your name?¡±


    ¡°Wafiya Sharpe!¡±


    The girl opened her cherry lips and said her name.


    The next moment, Wafiya was shocked. Her cherry lips formed an O shape, and her cold eyes revealed shock.


    She was stood opposite him and saw the de wound on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    This wound was her doing!


    After the de was pulled out, no poisonous blood flowed out of the deep wound.


    On the contrary.


    What surged out was white light!


    The white light that was restrained after all eight techniques were used.


    The white light in the wound kept flowing out, and the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The wound healed from the inside out. The de wound on the surface of his body scabbed over, and the old skin slowly shed, leaving only a faint pink scar.


    This trace was also wiped out by the white light.


    His injuries werepletely healed.


    He didn¡¯t even have any so-called hidden diseases.


    After Braydon activated his eight techniques on Junko Ind of Banko.


    The power of the eight techniques had never receded.


    The white light was kept within his body, allowing Braydon to be at his peak at all times.


    This was obviously not right!


    But it was enough to shock everyone.


    Wafiya found it even more unbelievable. This was the first time she had seen a freak like Braydon.


    How could such a person be killed?


    If the sword pierced through his be, she might be able to kill him on the spot.


    Otherwise, the other parts of his body would not be injured by external injuries.


    ¡°You came to kill me because the yin-yang entity wants my life, right?¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    Wafiya¡¯s face was cold and expressionless.


    She chose to remain silent!


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°Tell me the answer, and I guarantee that you¡¯ll be able to escape unscathed. This deal is beneficial to you!¡±


    ¡°Hypocrite!¡±


    Wafiya¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule as she sneered, ¡°You¡¯re treating me like a three-year-old child? I broke your heart meridian with one sword strike and almost killed you. You¡¯ll let me go?¡±


    In the eyes of outsiders, the northern territory king was young and iron-blooded, his hands stained with the blood of his enemies. The young Northern King was not only the iron- bloodedmander.


    He was also a young lord!


    His strategic methods, resourcefulness and wisdom were not inferior to the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth of Hanlon Dynasty.


    Wafiya didn¡¯t believe a single word of such a person.


    This girl had misjudged Braydon!


    Braydon was a man of his word.


    If Braydon was a narrow-minded and vengeful person, how could he make the millions of elites of Northern Army pledge their loyalty to him?


    Since ancient times, in the thousands of years of history, were the greatmanders of the past whomanded millions of troops narrow-minded people?


    Anyone whomanded a million troops would definitely be a person who had the courage of a tiger!


    Although Braydon was young, he was also this kind of person!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s loyal subordinates were not limited to the top ten elites of the Northern


    There were also 800,000 Northern Army hidden agents!


    The Northern King had more than a million brave soldiers under his wing.


    Braydon looked at Wafiya with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°You have no other option. Give me the answer I want, and I¡¯ll give you a way out! Otherwise, there would definitely be a sacrificial ceremony on Mount Tanish today. If I were to personally sacrifice you to the heavens on Mount Tanish, no one would dare to say a word about me!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Wafiya had the standard face of a person of Hansworth. Her oval face was very delicate, but at this moment, it was pale and bloodless.


    Braydon, this ruthless person, actually wanted to sacrifice her to the heavens!


    How ruthless!


    Braydon smiled lightly and looked at Wafiya calmly.


    It was this gaze that made Wafiya feel fear in her heart. She felt a little more reverence and fear toward the white-robed youth in front of her.


    This Northern King was not a good person!


    He was a ruthless person who could fight with blood!


    He was the most ruthless person in the Northern Army.


    He was the leader of the ruthless people.


    Before Wafiya could speak, a young man from the capital garrison appeared. He had the strength of a War God and belonged to the governor office. It was Frodo Lance.


    He knelt on one knee, cupped his fists and said, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, Frodo Lance, greets themander!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Braydon looked at him.


    Frodo said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Second Master sent an urgent message. The message is as follows: the eight countries have joined forces to attack. The war in the north has rekindled. In front of tiger gate, there is a battlefield of ten thousand soldiers!¡±


    ¡°Secretly order Luther to kill them!¡±


    Braydon smiled and responded.


    This was the attitude of the Northern Army¡¯smander!


    If the eight foreign countries invaded, they would kill them like they dide before!


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Frodo cupped his fists and retreated..

 Chapter 691 - 691: 10,000 Vs 10,000!

    Chapter 691: 10,000 Vs 10,000!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The military order from Braydon Neal was transmitted to the main camp of the northern dessert.


    In the heart of the desert, smoke billowed as the Northern Army¡¯s various legions were urgently mobilized. There were hundreds of thousands of snow-white dark stallion horses sweeping through the entire desert.


    These horses had powerful mobility, highpatibility. Only the sound of horses stepping on the ground could be heard when marching.


    On the horses were soldiers of the Northern Army who were dressed in ck military uniforms. They wore ck scarves on their faces and hung cold swords at their waists. They were mobilized by military orders.


    In the central area of the Northern Army, in a group of buildings.


    One of therge conference rooms had a mini map model of the entire northern territory.


    Themanders of the Northern Army and the tenmanders were all gathered here.


    The fifth master of the Northern Army, Qadry Knight, was frivolous and domineering. He drew the cold sword from his waist and pointed it at the north of the map. He said coldly, ¡°Second Brother, in my opinion, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. Let me lead the fifth legion and forcefully break through Namar¡¯s defense line. We¡¯ll break through Linar and kill Cameron Linar.


    ¡°From then on, there will be no war in the northern territory for a hundred years!¡±


    Qadry said coldly.


    The fair-skinned young man in the wheelchair, Luther Carden, smiled faintly. ¡°The day we destroy Namar in one battle and eliminate the surrounding enemy countries will be the day the Northern Army is abolished by the capital!¡± His calm words instantly suppressed Qadry¡¯s crazy thoughts.


    Of the core high-ranking generals of the Northern Army.


    Only Cole Colbie, Luther, and Yuri Qualls could hold Qadry back.


    The others could not suppress this evil man.


    When Qadry was anxious, he would even kill his own family. There was something wrong with his head.


    The Wolf of the East, Danny Que, and Qadry had always been on the same page.


    Danny, the seventh master of the Northern Army, straightened his neck and said seriously, ¡°I think that Fifth Brother is right. We have to fight like that. We have to take a roundabout route and attack the hintend of Namar. I will lead the seventh legion and cross the border to attack Namar. The three main legions of Namar at the front line will definitely copse without fighting!¡± What shocking words.


    ¡°Danny, didn¡¯t you understand what I said just now?¡± Luther nced at him and said indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to scare me. Big Brother isn¡¯t here, so listen to me!¡±


    Danny jumped onto the table and yelled.


    In the end, Cole shot him a cold nce and coldly said, ¡°Come down. If you cause trouble again, you¡¯ll be punished with fifty strokes of cane and locked up in the dungeon for seven days.¡±


    Cole was very dignified.


    Usually, when Braydon Neal was not around, these brothers would listen to Cole.


    They saw him as the leader!


    Luther was gentle and elegant, a sinister old fox who liked to trick people, so he did not appear as domineering and dignified as Cole.


    However, what Luther said just now made Qadry unable to refute.


    If the Northern Army really eliminated the eight countries of the north, there was no doubt that the powerful families and aristocratic families in the capital would take the opportunity to divide and break them up step by step.


    Thus, Luther sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°I have been ordered to take charge of the Northern Army, I have to take care of the family left behind by Big Brother!¡±


    ¡°Then, what should we do now? Those bastards are already at our doorstep!¡±


    Danny¡¯s bloodlust was rising, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to start an all-out war.


    The Northern Army and the other eight countries were old enemies!


    Both sides had been silent for several years. After Braydon was conferred the title of king, there was no more war.


    Now, the mes of war had been reignited.


    All themanders of the Northern Army were on the pro-war side.


    The white-robed Yuri Qualls calmly said, ¡°Joshua is guarding Ludwig, Eggy has gone to Mount Tanish, and there are only eight of us left in the northern desert. The most dangerous ce today is Mount Tanish.


    ¡°If the northern territory is destroyed, do you think Big Brother will be able to be conferred his titles in peace?


    ¡°With Big Brother¡¯s personality, if he knows that the northern territory is in danger, he will definitely return. At that time, the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish will be in vain!


    ¡°In this battle, the Northern Army will be defending, not attacking!¡±


    The third master of the Northern Army, Yuri, spoke softly, deciding what the Northern Army should do against the eight countries.


    It was important to defend, not take the initiative to attack!


    Braydon would be conferred titles on Mount Tanish soon. Qadry and the others could fight however they wanted. Yuri and the others would definitely support them fully.


    But not today!


    The variousmanders had their own opinions.


    Luther sat in his wheelchair and yed with something in his hand.


    This item was the Northern King Token!


    Luther was in charge of the Northern Army.


    Anyone of the Northern Army must obey his orders!


    The few of them were childhood friends, but if the war started, they had to listen to the Northern King¡¯s orders.


    This was the rule!


    It was also a military rule!


    Once the Northern King Token was taken out, all orders were military orders.


    Military orders were like mountains, and all must obey them.


    Everyone was silent.


    Qadry and Danny looked at each other, and the two troublemakers finally stopped.


    ¡°How was the battle at tiger gate?¡± Luther smiled faintly.


    ¡°It was a 10,000 -man battlefield that both sides have established. A battle ensued one hour ago.¡±


    Xenos Laird had already mobilized the cavalry of the Northern King and rushed to tiger gate.


    Landry Knight, the sixth master of the Northern Army, said gently, ¡°Fourth


    Brother, how did it go?¡±


    ¡°We took advantage of the situation. The 10,000 people of Namar¡¯s vanguard were all killed at tiger gate.¡±


    Xenos said humbly.


    Namar¡¯s 10,000 soldiers were defeated by the same number of elite soldiers of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army had not fought for three years.


    Now that the war had begun, the overallbat strength disyed far exceeded that of three years ago.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at tiger gate.¡± Luther smiled.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Themanders and regimentalmanders present were all people who had experienced bloodshed. Their hands were stained with the blood of the enemy, so they were not afraid of the cruel battlefield.


    All the higher-ups of the Northern Army had arrived at tiger gate.


    Tiger gate was a thousand-year-old town built in the middle of the desert. There was no danger to defend, but it was the intersection of the two countries¡¯ borders.


    This was one of the ten great gates!


    It stood in the desert and did not fall despite the wind and rain for a thousand years.


    Within tiger gate, the most elite first legion of the Northern Army was stationed. It was the one hundred thousand elites under Cole¡¯smand.


    Luther sat in the wheelchair while Xenos retreated. The 100,000 elite soldiers in ck turned around and saluted with the Northern Army military salute. ¡°Second Master!¡±


    Luther nodded slightly and looked at the 100,000 Northern Army soldiers guarding tiger gate.


    The core elites of the Northern Army!


    Across tiger gate was the territory of Namar.


    Arge city was built within a hundred miles.


    Namar had sent three elite legions to gather on the opposite side. They were less than 20 miles away from each other and had already crossed the military buffer zone. They were eyeing tiger gate covetously!


    Blood flowed like a river in front of tiger gate.


    The yellow desert was already dyed red with blood.


    The smell of blood filled the air!


    The three elite legions of Namar were all elite veterans who had fought many times with the Northern Army.


    The leader was the capital Linar¡¯smander, Taraz Ross!


    This old rival had been ordered to invade the northern territory more than once and had been defeated by Braydon in seven battles.


    Now, Taraz was here again!

 Chapter 693 - 693: One Sword Strike is Enough to Kill You!

    Chapter 693 - 693: One Sword Strike is Enough to Kill You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The one hundred thousand elites held cold swords in their left hands and charged into the battlefield. Wherever the cold swords passed, blood spilled.


    Each of the men in ck wore a ck scarf on their faces, revealing their determined and ruthless eyes. They were indifferent to the hot blood that sshed all over their bodies. They gripped their swords tightly and killed everyone there!


    This was the Northern Army!


    The Northern Army was invincible!


    The original 10,000-man battlefield had been upgraded to a 100,000-man battlefield.


    Army-level battle.


    Hundreds of thousands of people participated in the battle, and the shouts of the entire battlefield soared into the sky.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and blood flowed everywhere. Corpses were floating everywhere.


    The broken limbs and body parts were shocking!


    If it was a new recruit, he would definitely be so scared that his limbs would go weak and he would not know what to do.


    However, the people sent into the battlefield by both sides were all elites!


    They were also veterans who had been through many battles!


    For example, on the Northern Army¡¯s side, an ordinary young man in ck was holding a cold sword in his left hand. His entire body was dyed red with blood as he fell from his horse. The wound on his abdomen was at least a foot long.


    The foot-long wound had fresh blood gushing out. It simply could not be stopped!


    The young man in military uniform tore his outer clothes and wrapped the wound on his abdomen. He held the sword in his left hand and brazenly charged into the enemy in front of him.


    The bloody battle continued for fifteen minutes.


    Until the wound stopped bleeding.


    The ck-robed young man stood there with his body covered in blood. He held his sword and red into the distance with his tiger eyes wide open!


    However, he was no longer breathing!


    The blood in his body had already been drained!


    He was already dead!


    If he died but did not fall, he would be the son of the Northern Army.


    If they did not retreat in a bloody battle, even if they were to die, they would die on the path to killing the enemy.


    In a battle between armies, no matter how strong the Northern Army was, and how many warriors there were, what could they do?


    There would also be casualties!


    One heroic man after another died in battle, while even more elites charged into the battlefield.


    The strong were the first to kill the enemy and wipe them out.


    This was the fighting style of the Northern Army!


    Every battle had deaths; all would be wiped out without leaving anyone alive.


    In the battle between the two armies, the army led by Namar¡¯s Taraz Ross didn¡¯t retreat. On the contrary, they were desperately trying to hold their position.


    Namar¡¯s elite armv had fought with the Northern Armv for decades. Thev knew


    that once they were defeated, it would be difficult for everyone to survive!


    Without exception, they all had to face the cold swords.


    Only by holding their position could they survive!


    Luther Carden wielded the swords, and his white clothes were dyed white. He took the lead and charged into the crowd. He ordered, ¡°The first corps will prate the left wing, the second corps will prate the right wing, and the rest will attack!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Behind Luther, the eight regimentalmanders were all marquises!


    The hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army had been promoted from War God to marquis!


    In an instant, the situation on the battlefield changed.


    The 10,000 soldiers of the first corps followed their regimentalmander and charged into the enemy¡¯s midst.


    The momentum of the charge was one that did not care about casualties nor the price they had to pay.


    The had to take down the entire Namar Army with lightning speed, and it couldn¡¯tst for long.


    There were still two legions behind Taraz.


    If it went on for too long, Luther and the Northern Army¡¯s first legion would be surrounded!


    Both sides engaged in a bloody battle. In just a short moment, there were arge number of casualties!


    Taraz held the ck spear in his hand and pierced through the chest of a


    soldier in ck. He charged toward Luther and roared, ¡°King Carden, do you dare to fight me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I only need three swords to kill you!¡±


    Luther turned around and stepped on his sword. He ced his right hand behind his back and moved hus left finger slightly. The surrounding sword shadows rolled over and attacked Taraz.


    Taraz held the ck spear with both hands and deflected the sword light that was flying toward him!


    The sword light was dazzling.


    Luther¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and a three-foot-long sword appeared in his left hand. His body was as fast as a stream of light, and he instantly charged over from a hundred meters away.


    Luther was behind him, and the Qi-imperial swords were in front.


    Taraz used his spear to deal with the swords with all his might, but he did not expect Luther to interfere brazenly with his sword.


    His sword was faster than time.


    Swoosh!


    With just one strike, the tip of the swordnded on Taraz¡¯s chest, piercing through his clothes.


    The sword pierced through the heart and severed his heart meridian!


    Themander of the Linar Imperial Army of Namar, Taraz Ross, spilled blood in the battlefield.


    ¡°Taraz!¡± someone shouted angrily.


    ¡°One sword strike is enough to kill you!¡±


    Luther stood proudly on the yellow sand with his sword and said softly, ¡°Today, not only do I want your life, but I also want the lives of all the three legions of Namar!¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Taraz spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the first and second corps of the Northern Army¡¯s first legion had alreadypleted their interweaving.


    The army that Taraz had brought with him had a total of 100,000 people. None of them could return alive.


    Taraz knelt on one knee on the ground and stabbed the spear in his hand into the yellow sand. He used all his strength and shouted hoarsely, ¡°Retreat¡­!¡± Swoosh!


    Luther¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and a long sword of white light shed across Taraz¡¯s throat.


    Taraz¡¯s throat made a gurgling sound, his eyes filled with unwillingness.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you ruin my n.¡± Luther smiled lightly. ¡°Today, I¡¯m not just going to take the lives of the three legions of Namar!¡±


    ¡°I also want the head of Cameron Linar of Namar to pay tribute to the sons of the Northern Army who died in battle!¡±


    Luther would not rest until he had shocked the dead!


    Taraz¡¯s eyes widened, and the sound of blood gurgling in his throat could not be heard.


    In the end, he died.


    Eyes closed!


    There was great hatred in his heart.


    Themander of Namar¡¯s capital, Taraz Ross, had fallen.


    Luther stood quietly with his hands behind his back, watching the huge battlefield in front of him. The army that Taraz had brought with him, a total of 100,000 men, had been divided into three parts.


    The Northern Army¡¯s style of battle was to use the momentum of cutting through and killing the enemy.


    No one would be left alive. All would be killed!


    Now, they had formed the momentum of interception.


    Qadry Knight, the fifth master of the Northern Army, and Danny Que, the seventh master, had led Laird Xenos¡¯s cavalry to the rear, cutting off the retreat of the Namar Army.


    Today, the 100,000 elites of Namar had to stay here!


    Yuri Qualls arrived in a sh and said softly, ¡°Second Brother, the remaining two Namar legions are moving. They areing over here. They are estimated to arrive in half an hour!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Luther waved his left arm, as if he was shing sideways.


    The soldiers of the first corps of the Northern Army were even more ferocious, holding cold swords in their hands.


    When the cold de fell, one person died!


    In front of the tiger gate, Cole Colbie removed the cloak from his burly body, revealing the cold sword at his waist. His left hand gripped the hilt and he domineeringly said, ¡°Themander has given the order to destroy the eight countries. Today is arge-scale battle between armies, and the first legion will be the first to fight!¡±


    ¡°Annihte the enemy in the first battle! Kill them all!¡±


    The cold swords of all the soldiers of the first legion had been sealed for three years.


    It had not been stained with blood for three years!


    Now, it was time to drink the enemy¡¯s blood.


    No one was afraid of fighting!


    No one was greedy for life!


    As themander of the first legion, Cole naturally had to participate in the battle.


    When all the ruthless people of the Northern Army entered the battlefield, they would be tigers!


    If amander took the lead, there would be outsiders following him.


    In the distance of the battlefield, dust was billowing. The two great legions of Namar had arrived to assist Taraz.. It was obvious that the first legion guarding the tiger gate had too few people!

 Chapter 694 - 694: Seven Pinnacles Attack the Neal Family!

    Chapter 694 - 694: Seven Pinnacles Attack the Neal Family!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The cavalrymen of the Northern King, who were responsible for cutting off Taraz Ross¡¯s troops, were now facing enemies from both sides.


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalry had received the second master¡¯s order to kill and was in charge of killing all the remaining troops.


    At the back, thest two legions of Namar quickly pressed forward.


    The fifth master, Landry Knight, turned around and held the cold sword in his hand. He gave an iron-blooded order and shouted, ¡°Northern King¡¯s cavalry, prepare for battle!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The seventy-two cavalrymen of the Northern King exuded a murderous aura.


    A total of 72 warlord level martial artists was the power that Laird Xenos, the fourth master of the Northern Army, controlled.


    The Northern King¡¯s cavalry turned around and dismounted. Their speed soared as they brazenly charged toward the ck mass of the Namar Army. War God level characters had a movement speed of at least 30 meters per second.


    Under the lead of the fifth master, Qadry Knight, and the seventh master, Danny Que, they brazenly charged back.


    Cole Colbie led the eight corps of the first legion of the Northern Army and brazenly swept forward.


    In the closebat confrontation, he used his 80,000 elites to fight against the enemy¡¯s 200,000 strong army!


    Only the Northern Army would do such a crazy thing!


    The elites of the Northern Army were invincible wherever their des pointed!


    The des of the Northern Army had not been stained with blood for three years!


    Now that the des were unsheathed, they naturally wanted to test they sharpness of the des.


    The white-robed Yuri Qualls held his cold sword in his left hand and dashed into the battlefield. He forcefully killed his way out of the uninhabited area within a radius of 100 meters.


    Three thousand Northern Army imperial guards appeared!


    Corpses were littered on the battlefield.


    The news quickly spread back to Mount Tanish.


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, a young capital garrison guard stood behind


    Braydon Neal. He bowed and cupped his hands. ¡°Commander, a battlefield of


    100,000 soldiers has already appeared in the northern territory.¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and nodded lightly.


    He did not feel any waves in his heart at the fact that an army-level battle had urred so early in the northern territory.


    The hundred countries surrounding Hansworth had their troops stationed at the borders.


    They chose to pressure Braydon directly from the northern territory.


    It was to stop Braydon from being conferred titles!


    If Braydon didn¡¯t leave Mount Tanish, the eight countries of the North would definitely put pressure on him and start a war.


    This was what was called a gradual pressure!


    However. the capital had been preparing for a full ten years for the title


    conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish. There was no way they would stop because of the pressure from various countries.


    The foreign barbarians had invaded their borders. How could theypromise?


    The attitudes of the capital¡¯s Ministry of Warmander, Kieran Normand, and Commander Zavier Leach were extremely unyielding. They were both fighting back!


    Braydon had neverpromised with a foreign army when he was in the north.


    The Northern Army pursued the idea of killing for protection. Asking them to put down their swords andpromise with their enemies who were stained with the blood of theirrades was even more difficult than asking them to die!


    At this moment, Braydon was sitting under a tree, ying with a warm jade wine cup. He nced at Wafiya Sharpe and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡± Braydon wanted to know who had ordered Wafiya to assassinate him.


    Was it the yin-yang headquarters in the north that wanted to kill him?


    A mere yin-yang entity couldn¡¯t handle such a huge matter!


    There was definitely a third party involved!


    Wafiya¡¯s cold eyes shed with a hint of conflict as she said softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to kill you because of the order of the entity master!¡±


    ¡°The yin-yang entity masters have not appeared for ten years. Where did you receive such a killing order?¡±


    In the distant forest, a youth d in ck stepped on leaves and walked over.


    Frediano Jadanza had arrived!


    A few days ago, he was ordered to go to Lowell to reorganize the yin-yang headquarters and gather the remnants of the yin-yang people for the Northern Army!


    It seemed that the matter was almost done!


    Frediano had arrived personally.


    Wafiya¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as she said, ¡°King Luminosa!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, the eldest miss, Wafiya Sharpe, from the northern desert headquarters. How have you been?¡±


    Frediano instantly pulled out the Luminosa Sword at his waist, killing intent appearing in his eyes.


    Wafiya, the eldest miss of the yin-yang headquarters, had a shocking background. However, she was a thorny rose and was extremely dangerous.


    If they were enemies, they must be killed.


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t let her live!


    It would definitely be a disaster if she were kept alive.


    Braydon slowly got up and looked at the peak of Mount Tanish. Smoke slowly appeared above him. The ceremony had probably begun.


    Mount Tanish was a ce of worship, and an altar was built to worship the heavens!


    It seemed that the ceremony had already begun.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Since Miss Wafiya doesn¡¯t want to give me the answer I want, Jonah, take her to Mount Tanish and tell the country¡¯s ruler that if he wants me to be conferred titles, he will need to sacrifice someone to the heavens!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jonah Shaw, this little lunatic, had listened to his brother since he was young.


    Other than that, only Sadie Dudley could intimidate Jonah.


    No one else could control the Sanguine Armymander.


    Wafiya¡¯s beautiful face was extremely pale. When she thought of the oue of being sent to Mount Tanish to worship the heavens, she could not help but tremble.


    She said somewhat timidlv, ¡°Mount Tanish¡¯s ceremonv is a grand ceremonv of the country. How can you use my life to sacrifice to the heavens?¡±


    ¡°I grew up in the northern territory and guarded the northern territory with a sword in my hand. My hands are stained with blood. I walk the path of killing and protect the people of Hansworth. If I am conferred titles, what should I sacrifice if not humans?¡±


    When Braydon turned around, a cold killing intent appeared on his handsome face.


    If the Northern King were to be conferred titles and achieve great sess, he needed human blood as a sacrifice!


    This was like how the Northern Army would sacrifice the enemy¡¯s blood to the Northern Army g every time they started a war!


    Braydon had never said that he was a good person!


    Wafiya¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyes faintly revealed some fear.


    This was the first time she had met someone as ruthless as Braydon.


    Wafiya¡¯s eyes revealed a look of conflict as she revealed something. ¡°What you asked about involves something else. If I tell you, I will die a terrible death!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll sacrifice you to the heavens!¡±


    Jonah and his brothers were bullying a girl, and they were actually so righteous about it.


    This might be the reason why Jonah, Frediano, and the others were still single!


    They were single because of their own doing, so outsiders couldn¡¯t say anything about it.


    Wafiya slowly closed her eyes and said softly, ¡°When I disguised myself to kill you, a second group of people went to Preston!¡±


    ¡°The yin-yang entity sent someone to the Neal family manor?¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock and anger. He turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going back to Preston!¡±


    Braydon was calm. He was already prepared for what Wafiya had said!


    The people in the Neal family manor were all Braydon¡¯s weak spots.


    It was impossible for an enemy who wanted to kill Braydon not to take advantage of this weakness.


    ¡°You sent pinnacles?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°We sent seven of them; all of them with a vitality exceeding 500 Na. They only have one goal, and that is to abduct His Royal Highness the Northern King¡¯s parents, fianc¨¦e Heather Sage, and sister Ginny Neal.¡±


    Wafiya added.


    She was a half-step pinnacle, and she brought along a quasi-pinnacle to kill Braydon after disguising herself.


    It was simply a cover!


    Perhaps, the northern yin-yang headquarters did not expect Wafiya to seed.


    The main point was to attack the Neal family manor in Preston and kidnap Braydon¡¯s close ones!


    However, how was the yin-yang headquarters able to send seven pinnacles to attack the Neal family Manor in Preston?


    The northern yin-yang headquarters did not have such power! As expected.


    These seven pinnacles probably came from different forces!

 Chapter 695 - 695: If You Don ‘t Tell Me, I’ll Skin You Alive!

    Chapter 695 - 695: If You Don ¡®t Tell Me, I¡¯ll Skin You Alive!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He had to dig out the factions that were involved.


    No matter who it was, since they dared to cross Braydon Neal¡¯s bottom line, he would not allow these people to survive.


    Every day these people lived, his sister Ginny Neal and the others would be in more danger.


    ¡°Brother, let me go to Preston!¡± Frediano Jadanza said again.


    Braydon slowly shook his head at this request.


    Braydon rejected the suggestion!


    Jonah Shaw was dumbstruck as he said, ¡°Brother, they sent seven pinnacles. No one can stop them when they descend upon the Neal family manor!¡± ¡°Ginny and the others are in danger!¡±


    Frediano didn¡¯t understand why his big brother didn¡¯t let him return to Preston.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his deep eyes staring at the peak of Mount Tanish. He said softly, ¡°Mount Tanish needs you more than the Neal family does.¡±


    ¡°The country ruler is guarding Mount Tanish. Commanders Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail are all here.


    It doesn¡¯t affect things here!¡±


    As soon as Frediano finished speaking.


    Sitting under the tree, Harvey Lay, who was calmly drinking tea like a gentleman,zily stretched his waist and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t affect the overall situation? Do you know how grim the situation is on Mount Tanish today?¡±


    His indifferent words made Frediano frown slightly as he looked at Harvey.


    Harvey slowly stood up and sighed softly. ¡°We might all die today!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    The few of them hade to Mount Tanish today without thinking about dying in battle.


    Perhaps it could be said that Frediano and Jonah did not realize how grim the situation was!


    Harvey said softly, ¡°The invasion of the foreign countries is like a war. This is only the beginning. If Big Brother doesn¡¯t leave Mount Tanish and go to the peak of the mountain to receive the titles, the foreign countries will definitely join forces and cross the border to massacre us!


    ¡°This will definitely happen!


    ¡°For more than ten years, the foreign countries have feared Big Brother. They can¡¯t tolerate Big Brother being conferred more titles!¡±


    ¡°The prodigy that appears once every thousand years, the Northern King, will be conferred the title of Garrison King and has sole authority over the country. Use your little brains to imagine. How could the eight countries of the north agree to this?


    ¡°Once the title is granted, Big Brother will achieve great sess at the age of twenty. Which of the hundred countries outside the borders wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him?¡±


    Harvey was as modest as a gentleman and as gentle as jade.


    His words were very light, but they reminded Frediano and Jonah of the reality they were in.


    Mount Tanish would eventually be the most tragic battlefield!


    Once Braydon was conferred a title on Mount Tanish, the top powers of the hundreds of countries outside the borders would definitely join forces to attack them.


    They would kill Braydon in one battle.


    They would spill his blood all over Mount Tanish and kill him!


    Harvey looked at Frediano and smiled faintly. ¡°Frediano, do you still dare to say that your departure will not affect the overall situation?


    ¡°The battle on Mount Tanish today is a battle to the death!¡±


    Harvey caressed the Wildgoose Wing Sword in the wooden box, and an evil bloodthirsty killing intent appeared on the corner of his lips. Today, high-endbat strength was needed on Mount Tanish!


    Everyone had to be here!


    ¡°What about Ginny and the others?¡± Frediano asked hoarsely.


    ¡°I sacrificed myself to help Mr. Reynolds return to the pinnacle. He has to repay me with his life today!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His attitude was cold and almost inhuman.


    The Northern King had thought things through!


    He helped Taran Reynolds recover and return to the pinnacle.


    Taran, the number one pinnacle of Lowell, owed Braydon a huge favor.


    He had to repay this favor with his life!


    Today, Taran had to pay back for what he owed!


    Taran had to use his own strength to stop the seven pinnacles heading toward Preston.


    Even if he had to die, he had to stop these seven people.


    This was the only thing Braydon could do for the Neal family!


    Braydon was not only the eldest son of the Neal family, but also the king of the northern border and the viceroy of Hansworth.


    He had the fate of the country on his shoulders!


    At this moment, Braydon looked at Wafiya Sharpe and asked softly, ¡°Tell me, which force do the seven pinnacles that are heading to Preston belong to?¡±


    Wafiya¡¯s clear eyes were vexed.


    This was the core secret of the yin-yang headquarters in the northern desert and Lowell.


    If she were to tell him, with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely take revenge.


    Immediately after, Braydon smiled. His handsome face was as beautiful as a flower, and there were even shallow dimples on his face.


    This smile was apanied by an extremely cold killing intent.


    Braydon walked with his hands behind his back and went to Wafiya¡¯s side. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Tell me, which faction do these seven pinnacles belong to? Are they from the four great entities, or are they from the hundred foreign countries?


    ¡°Tell me, and I¡¯ll guarantee your safety!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly, revealing his pearly white teeth. He was like a sunny young man.


    However, Braydon¡¯s words made people feel extremely cold.


    Wafiya¡¯s hands and feet were cold. She knew that this young man in front of her was definitely a person who would do what he said.


    Just as Wafiya had said earlier.


    If she told them that seven pinnacles would attack the Neal family manor, she would definitely die a horrible death.


    It would be difficult for her to die a quick death!


    Wafiya bit her thin lips tightly. Her psychological defense was already on the verge of copse.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his left hand, and the white light of the eight techniques spread between his fingers.


    The white light was like a force, turning into twenty rays!


    The force instantly sealed Wafiya¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians!


    The first were the Ren and Du meridians, followed by the remaining six meridians.


    All her eight extraordinary meridians were sealed. Wafiya¡¯s half-step pinnacle strength was now sealed. She was like a cripple!


    Wafiya came back to her senses and could not help but ask in fear, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Skin her alive!¡±


    Harvey slowly lifted the Wildgoose Wing Sword. The originally humble and gentlemanly aura was swept away.


    What reced it was an evil intent!


    The sovereign king of perpetual darkness, Harvey Lay!


    He was definitely the right person to do this.


    Harvey had been sealed in ice for three years, but his nature was still the same. He was evil and possessed a demonic madness.


    He was an uncontroble ruthless person!


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword, and the dended gently on Wafiya¡¯s left shoulder. It tore through her clothes, revealing her snow-white skin.


    The few of them really nned to skin Wafiya alive.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Wafiya¡¯s nose. Her eyes were closed, and her eyshes were trembling. She said as if she was about to copse, ¡°The seven pinnacles are all from outside the borders!¡±


    ¡°Continue!¡±


    Harvey was cold and emotionless.


    Wafiya¡¯s entire body seemed to be exhausted. Her entire body was drenched in cold sweat. Her voice was hoarse as she said, ¡°Song, Namar, Wnda, Qubert¡­¡± Wafiya named the seven countries they were all familiar with.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not surprised that all the countries outside the borders want my head. But why do you want my head?¡±


    Wafiya fell silent.


    She could not give an answer to this question.


    However, the northern yin-yang headquarters colluded with foreign countries to murder the rtives of the Northern King.


    They were colluding with the enemy!


    Braydon paid no attention to anyone. He walked forward with his hands behind his back and stepped onto the path to Mount Tanish..

 Chapter 696 - 696: The Valiant Old Man Reynolds

    Chapter 696 - 696: The Valiant Old Man Reynolds


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal took his first step.


    His thin lips then moved slightly. ¡°Secretly order Luther to activate the


    800,000 hidden agents. I want the rulers of the hundreds of countries outside the borders, as well as the officials and nobles of the various countries, to live in the fear of being assassinated day and night!¡±


    The secret order from Braydon reached the northern territory in just a few seconds!


    In the northern territory, in front of the tiger gate, on the fierce battlefield.


    The three legions sent by Namar, themander Taraz Ross, had died in battle. All his subordinates had been killed!


    Laird Xenos held the ice spear and arrived in a sh. He said solemnly, ¡°Second Brother, a secret order has arrived from Mount Tanish.¡±


    ¡°Let me take a look!¡±


    Luther turned around and took the watch. He looked at the secret order and said calmly, ¡°Activate all hidden agents and kill as many people as you can!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±


    In just ten minutes, hundreds of thousands of secret orders from the northern territory were sent to hundreds of countries around the world.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were all activated.


    Without exception, all of them had received the secret killing order.


    Afterying low for ten years, it was time to use them.


    800 ,ooo Northern Army hidden agents were hiding in the hundred countries outside the borders, how terrifying was that?


    No one knew!


    Ever since the secret order was issued, the capital of Song was in chaos!


    Ten thousand Northern Army hidden agents all attacked.


    In just half an hour.


    Half of the officials in the pce of Song were killed or injured. Most of them died in their homes, while a few died on the streets.


    The people who attacked were undoubtedly the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    A depressing atmosphere filled the streets of the capital of Song, as if a storm was about toe. Countless people lived in fear and no longer trusted the people around them.


    It was because they could not be sure if the person who had apanied them for seven to eight years was a hidden agent of the Northern Army!


    This scene was happening in the various countries outside the borders!


    Hundreds of thousands of hidden agents had taken action, focusing on Song and Namar.


    Out of the hundreds of countries outside the borders, only Cameron Linar and the other seven dared to send pinnacles to attack the Neal family manor.


    He had crossed the line!


    The family members of Cameron in Namar had to be prepared to be assassinated day and night!


    Let us see who was more proficient in assassination!


    Let us see who would be more rmed by the attack!


    The basic ability of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents was assassination.


    When the Northern Army hidden agents attacked, the foreign countries were all furious. They had noticed that the Northern Army hidden agents were part of the higher-ups of their countries.


    Moreover, they were in high positions!


    It was impossible to find out who it was in a short period of time!


    It was because of this that the higher-ups of the various countries were all in danger.


    As ast resort, Song was the first to give up!


    In just half an hour, more than sixteen members of the royal family of Song had been assassinated. Some died in their homes, while others died on the streets.


    The eldest grandson of the ruler of Song had a Northern Army Token on his bed!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that if the hidden agents of the Northern Army were to be ruthless, the eldest grandson of the ruler of Song would die young at the age of nine! It was this matter that made the ruler of Song break out in a cold sweat. He issued a secret order to stop the pinnacle who was heading to the Neal family manor in Preston and head to Mount Tanish instead!


    Several secret orders from various foreign countries instantly arrived in Preston.


    In Preston, above the Neal family manor.


    The seven of them had already arrived after Braydon left Preston early in the morning.


    A total of seven pinnacle martial artists released their auras.


    Even kings couldn¡¯t withstand it!


    Not to mention Steve Xavier and the others from the Preston main team. If they wanted to stop a pinnacle martial artist, it was like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    In the vi deep inside the Neal family manor, a dignified voice came from it. ¡°The seven of you havee uninvited. What can I do for you?¡±


    Taran Reynolds sat in the pavilion of the vi, drinking alone.


    The seven pinnacles were all old men with sparse white hair. Their lifespans were nearing the end, and their potential had been exhausted.


    The seven of them knew that if they failed to kidnap Braydon¡¯s rtives, the seven of them would have to die here!


    Among the seven pinnacles, the pinnacle from Song said slowly, ¡°Hand over


    Northern Ning King¡¯s family, and the seven of us will let you go!¡±


    ¡°Even if I agree to your request, the four borders and eight gates of Hansworth are all closed. How are you going to escape?¡±


    Taran said slowly, ¡°The eldest daughter of Mount Kylo is guarding the north.


    The first disciple of Mount Kylo, Lord Donovan Dudley, is guarding the country gate in the west. In the south, there is Wilbur Jansky of Mount Sino. In the east, there is the first disciple of the Zento Sect of Mount Nubis. How are you going to leave the country?¡±


    His words caused the seven people to be shocked.


    The first disciple of Kylo, Donovan Dudley.


    Wilbur Jansky of Mount Sino.


    They were all ruthless people!


    They became famous a hundred years ago, but they did not expect the Northern King to be able to get them to personally take action.


    There was a silver-haired old woman who was the pinnacle of Wnda. She had a hunched back and said in a deep voice, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about how we¡¯re going to leave. Leave on your own, and we¡¯ll leave you a way out!¡±


    Then!


    Swoosh!


    Taran stepped out of the vi. Blood flowed all over his body. He was like a big furnace as he punched the old woman.


    Bang!


    The old woman¡¯s expression changed in shock, and she hurriedly raised her withered hand that was like a chicken w to defend herself. In the end, her chest caved in with that one punch.


    Her sternum was broken!


    Taran had returned to his pinnacle state. He was once the most ruthless person in Lowell. He had been crippled for half a year and had recovered at the cost of Braydon¡¯s loss.


    Taran was even stronger than before.


    With just one punch, he had severely injured the pinnacle of Wnda.


    This caused the other six to immediately attack. Each of them had a strength of no less than 50,000 pounds.


    The terrifying power made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Taran¡¯s battle intent surged as he said coldly, ¡°Old witch, I gave you an option, but you didn¡¯t take it. I told you to get lost, but you didn¡¯t. Since you don¡¯t want to leave, you¡¯ll die here today!¡±


    ¡°Do you have the strength to keep the seven of us here?¡±


    Murderous intent emerged in the eyes of the pinnacle of Wnda, and her fistnded on Taran¡¯s spine.


    Boom!


    With such a huge force, even if one¡¯s physique was extremely strong, they would still be injured!


    However, a ck force emerged from Taran¡¯s back and wrapped around the fist force. It passed through his body and was transmitted to his right arm. It was released by his fist andnded on the pinnacle of Wnda.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    Taran took a pinnacle attack head-on and was unscathed?


    What kind of freak was he!


    ¡°It¡¯s the forbidden technique, the Nine Yin Technique!¡± The pinnacle of Namar said in shock and anger.


    ¡°Nine Yin Technique, one of the top ten forbidden techniques of Hansworth.


    Who are you?¡±


    The other pinnacles were iparably horrified.


    The pinnacles outside the borders had an instinctive fear of the ten forbidden techniques.


    Taran¡¯s aura continued to rise. It was clear that he wanted to kill the old woman of Wnda. A ck aura emerged from his third punch. He spat out a word and shouted, ¡°Attack!¡± Nine Yin Technique, attack!


    Boom!


    Taran punched out, and the force was more than doubled.


    With just a single punch, it instantly pierced through the chest of the old woman from Wnda, leaving a bloody hole. All her internal organs were turned into meat paste.


    A punch!


    With just three punches, he killed a 500 Na vitality pinnacle.


    This was Taran, who had mastered one of the ten forbidden techniques.


    He was once the altar master of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters!


    How could the most ruthless person whose name shook Lowell bepared to an ordinary pinnacle expert!

 Chapter 697 - 697: Little Fool is Dead!

    Chapter 697 - 697: Little Fool is Dead!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A hundred years ago, Taran Reynolds was already a ruthless person with a vitality of over 700 Na!


    If he hadn¡¯t been harmed by his disciple Manuel Sharp, causing him to waste a hundred years, his current strength would probably have doubled or tripled!


    Even if it was a pinnacle martial artist, how many hundred years did he have in his life!


    Moreover, he had wasted the most precious golden hundred years of a pinnacle martial artist and missed the peak of his cultivation.


    Even so, Taran had returned to his pinnacle state and mastered the Nine Yin Technique, a forbidden technique. His vitality was no weaker than 800 Na!


    Every hundred strands of blood and Qi could produce a force of ten thousand pounds!


    A vitality of 800 Na was equivalent to a force of 80,000 pounds!


    Taran had also grasped the forbidden technique, the Nine Yin Technique. The fist force just now had indeed multiplied! As a pinnacle, his strength could still multiply!


    That would be quite terrifying!


    Perhaps this was the charm of forbidden techniques.


    The top ten forbidden techniques in the world were something that even pinnacles would go crazy over.


    At this moment, there were only six people left from the seven pinnacles.


    Namar¡¯s pinnacle and the other old things were all iparably shocked and furious. They did not expect that an old pinnacle of the same era would be killed by Taran in the blink of an eye!


    Instantly, the pinnacle from Song said hoarsely, ¡°I want to see how many times you can unleash such a powerful attack with your physique. Don¡¯t hesitate.


    Attack together and kill him!¡±


    ¡°All of you, attack! The four borders of Hansworth have been sealed off. Donovan Dudley and Wilbur Jansky have been mobilized. There¡¯s no way for us to survive. If we don¡¯t capture King Braydon Neal¡¯s rtives today, all our previous efforts will be in vain!¡±


    The eyes of the pinnacle from Qubert were filled with killing intent.


    Old things like them were smart.


    They knew that if they wanted to leave Hansworth alive, they had to have some bargaining chips.


    These bargaining chips were the people in the Neal family manor!


    As long as they had these chips, they could safely pass through the country and return to their respective countries.


    However, they had never thought about the fact that if they touched Braydon¡¯s family, what could they do even if they returned to their own countries?


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would probably cross the border and kill his way there after Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony!


    At this moment, the six pinnacles attacked again.


    Pinnacles exchanged blows at an extremely fast speed.


    Their movement speed per second was not any slower than a person who was 150 meters tall.


    With such extreme movement speed, if an ordinary person were to watch the battle, they would only see the afterimages of the people. Their eyes would not be able to catch the attacks of the pinnacle.


    In a battle between pinnacles, if a slight mistake was caught by the opponent, it could be fatal!


    Looking at the pinnacles of the world, they were all ferocious people whose hands were stained with blood.


    If a warrior was nurtured in a protected environment, he could forget about bing a pinnacle martial artist if he had never experienced killing.


    Taran faced the siege of the six great pinnacles, and his blood boiled as he kept shing with them.


    Everything was as the pinnacle of Song had said.


    Taran¡¯s previous attack had exceeded his own limits. How many times could he unleash it?


    Taran had already reached his limit when he unleashed his full strength to kill the old woman from Wnda.


    Now, he was facing six veteran pinnacle martial artists, and Taran was alone. Also, the number of injuries on his body was increasing with each exchange.


    Previously, when Taran faced his opponent¡¯s fist force, he could still borrow it and turn it into his own attack.


    It was obvious that he couldn¡¯t do it now!


    Taran¡¯s attacks were all pinnacle-level attacks, so hisbat strength continued to decline.


    He had been crippled for a hundred years and had only returned to his pinnacle state for less than a day. Now he was already experiencing a bloody battle.


    To be able to hold on until now was him repaying Braydon for his favor!


    In the Neal family manor¡¯s vi, a simple-minded young man with a sword in his hand was Little Fool. He saw Taran fighting six people alone.


    Foolish sneakily took the sword and circled to the back. Then, he suddenly jumped up and stabbed the pinnacle of Song in the butt.


    ¡°Die, you old bastard!¡± Luke Yates shouted.


    ¡°Little Fool, back off!¡±


    Taran was shocked and furious. For Luke to dare to participate in a battle of pinnacles, he was courting death!


    The pinnacle of Song turned around and struck down with his palm, which carried a terrifying force of 50,000 pounds.


    With just one palm, he shattered the sword in Luke¡¯s hand. Then, he followed the momentum and struck Luke in the chest.


    Bang!


    This huge force sent the little fool flying.


    A pinnacle palm strike with a terrifying force of tens of thousands of pounds could directly blow Luke¡¯s body up into pieces!


    Even his internal organs could be shattered!


    Luke¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet. He coughed up blood and flew backward. He somersaulted on the ground a few times, but he was still alive and kicking. He was actually not dead!


    The little fool was really resistant to beatings!


    The pinnacle of Song looked at his right hand, which was full of dozens of bloody holes like pinholes, dripping with blood. He instantly shouted angrily, ¡°What are you wearing?¡±


    Just now, this person¡¯s palm strike hadnded on the little fool¡¯s chest. The little fool was in extreme pain and instantly withdrew 90% of his strength. Luke¡¯s chest revealed a golden soft armor with a denseyer of barbed thorns.


    This wasn¡¯t soft armor; it was clearly a hedgehog armor!


    Since young, Frediano Jadanza had been silly, while Luke had been sly. This simple-minded person actually drew his sword and shed at a pinnacle. It was obvious that he had prepared something in advance to save his life.


    Luke stood up stubbornly and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Six old things, bullying my old ck rat. If you don¡¯t die today, I¡¯ll bring Jonah and the others to kill your whole family tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to witness that!¡±


    The pinnacle of Song shed and struck out with his palm; his face filled with killing intent.


    This old thing wanted the little fool¡¯s life!


    Luke would definitely not survive against an old pinnacle expert.


    Taran was as furious as a lion. He brandished his fist and brazenly attacked, shouting, ¡°Little Fool, leave the Neal family manor and go to Mount Tanish. The Northern King is there and will definitely protect you!¡±


    Luke refused to leave.


    Don¡¯t forget, the little silly boy grew up in the northern territory and was a son of the Northern Army.


    The people of Northern Army would never run away from a battle.


    He would not abandon anyone!


    There was a reason why the Northern Army had such a strong cohesiveness!


    Taran stopped the pinnacle of Song and said with a sigh, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken the wrong path when I cultivated the Nine Yin Technique, these old things wouldn¡¯t have been enough for me to kill. Unfortunately, the Nine Yin Technique is difficult to cultivate.¡±


    ¡°Old Rat, what are you talking about!¡±


    In the end, Taran, who retreated in a sh, picked him up and threw him out.


    Taran said boldly, ¡°Your monstrous big brother didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice himself to help me return to the pinnacle realm. It is like rebirth to me. I need to repay his favor with my life, and I have to repay it today!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luke rolled on the ground and was in a daze.


    Little Fool understood his brother.


    However, his brother Braydon was more ruthless than him!


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had nned many big things. Luke had been by his side all year round, so he knew better than anyone else that his brother was far-sighted!


    Now, the little fool understood what Taran said!


    Braydon helped Taran return to his pinnacle state, so Taran had to protect the Neal family manor with his life today!

 Chapter 698 - 698: Pinnacle Reynolds, Repaying a Favor!

    Chapter 698: Pinnacle Reynolds, Repaying a Favor!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was a gentleman¡¯s deal.


    One gave and the other returned!


    The clothes on Taran Reynolds¡¯s body fluttered as his aura increased. White light surged from his eyes, and his long hair danced in the wind. He was like a great demon king.


    His voice was loud and clear. ¡°If I had to choose again, I would still have no regrets even if I know that I would be killed today!¡±


    ¡°As a martial artist, dying to an enemy is not a disgrace, but returning home!


    ¡°If I die on the sickbed and live a mediocre life, I won¡¯t die in peace!¡±


    This was Taran.


    He was imprisoned in the underground secret chamber of the yin-yang headquarters¡¯ warehouse. He had lived a hundred years of darkness without any sunlight. He had silently endured it alone and was not tortured to the point ofmitting suicide.


    Because he, Taran, was absolutely unwilling to die like this.


    ¡°Are you done with yourst words?¡± the old man sneered. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The pinnacles of Namar and the other countries attacked again.


    The six pinnacles surrounded Taran alone.


    This was a bloody battle!


    Taran had been holding on until now and had already reached his limit. Facing the six people¡¯s punches, his face was much calmer. His clothes fluttered in the wind, and a trace of white light slowly appeared.


    This was the light of the eight techniques!


    ¡°Feather technique?¡± Luke Yates, who was in the distance, eximed in surprise!


    It was thest forbidden technique of the king-conferring techniques.


    The Thousand Feathers Technique was said to be the best of the eight techniques!


    It was also known as the feather technique!


    This morning, before Braydon Neal left, he taught Taran the feather technique!


    The purpose of doing this was to have Taran protect the Neal family manor with his life!


    Braydon had never said to Taran that he would have to defend the Neal family manor to the death.


    But Taran did it without being told!


    There were some things that didn¡¯t need to be said out loud. Both of them understood it as clear as day!


    Taran slowly activated the feather technique. It seemed very unfamiliar, and his aura felt blocked. His body was originally filled with yin specter aura.


    In an instant, this power seemed to have been purified!


    Taran felt the surging power in his body and eximed, ¡°The Northern King, a genius of that appears once every thousand years, lives up to his reputation. Such a heaven-defying technique actually came from the hands of a youth at the age of twenty. Born in this era, he is destined to be the sorrow of all the geniuses of his generation!


    ¡°The Thousand Feathers Technique is not weaker than the Nine Yin Technique and the Nine Yang Technique!¡±


    Taran had lived for so long, and his experience and knowledge far surpassed that of young people.


    Since he said that the feather technique was not weaker than the ten forbidden techniques, then it was true!


    In this modern era, Braydon had truly created a technique that was no weaker than the top ten forbidden techniques.


    The pinnacle of Song had already appeared before Taran. He punched like a fierce tiger, and the force of his punch was as high as 50,000 pounds.


    One punch could shatter rocks.


    Taran stood quietly, allowing the fist tond on his chest.


    The fist forcended on his entire body and turned into a ball of power. It passed through his body and transferred to his back. The palm of Namar¡¯s pinnaclended on Taran¡¯s back.


    Bang!


    The two forces collided, and blood flowed from the corner of Namar¡¯s pinnacle¡¯s lips. He was forced back more than ten steps.


    The pinnacle of Song was shocked and furious. ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Yin Technique!¡± ¡°The terror of the Thousand Feathers Technique makes one¡¯s heart palpitate!¡±


    Taran stood calmly, his eyes revealing a ruthless look, as if all the emotions in the world had receded.


    Instead, it was reced by an indifferent feeling of seeing everything as ants.


    Just a moment ago, Taran used the Thousand Feathers Technique to purify his own yin specter aura. The greater benefit was that it helped Taran open his spiritual aperture and corrected the path of the Nine Yin Technique that he had taken!


    The feather technique could improve everything about a martial artist.


    This included strength, speed, and other physical strength.


    It could also increase one¡¯sprehension!


    This was like an extreme sublimation!


    The terrifying Thousand Feathers Technique was created by Braydon. As the creator, the number of times Braydon had used it could be counted on one hand.


    This was because this forbidden technique was extremely difficult to control!


    Taran had an unfathomable and otherworldly temperament.


    In a sh, his movement speed soared.


    The speed of movement per second produced a sonic boom!


    Taran, the former number one pinnacle of Lowell, had doubled in strength!


    With such a terrifying speed, he arrived in front of the pinnacle of Song in the blink of an eye. He raised his right hand and grabbed his neck.


    Just like that, the pinnacle of Song was easily captured.


    His life and death werepletely in the hands of Taran!


    This scene shocked the others.


    The eyes of the pinnacle of Song bulged and became bloodshot. He felt that Taran¡¯s power had sealed his eight extraordinary meridians.


    Taran¡¯s voice was cold and heartless as he slowly said, ¡°The stupidest decision you made in your lives was to provoke the Northern King!


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked him!¡±


    Taran continued, ¡°If the heavens open a line and let him reach the pinnacle realm, he can kill everyone in the world with just the Thousand Feathers Technique alone!¡±


    Taran was deeply experiencing the terror of the Thousand Feathers Technique right at this moment.


    In the next moment, Taran exerted a little strength with his right hand and broke the neck of Song¡¯s pinnacle.


    Two of the seven pinnacle experts were dead!


    ¡°Ignore him! Capture the Neal family and hold these people hostage. Then, we can retreat safely!¡±


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The five pinnacle experts realized how terrifying Taran was and were unwilling to fight to the death. They turned around and wanted to kill their way into the Neal family and kidnap Ginny Neal and the others.


    In a vi, Heather Sage sat quietly in the living room, holding Ginny in her arms. She asked tenderly, ¡°Ginny, are you scared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little scared. I¡¯m a little worried about Big Brother!¡±


    Ginny raised her head, her bright eyes filled with worry.


    Outside the vi, a burly old man descended. He was a pinnacle expert and was about to step through the door.


    Taran¡¯s speed was even faster. He had already arrived and punched out!


    This punch was extremely terrifying!


    Taran¡¯s vitality was as high as 800 Na, and his basic strength was as high as 80,000 pounds.


    When the Nine Yin Technique was used, the force of the fist multiplied, reaching 160,000 pounds!


    This was not the limit!


    Under the Thousand Feathers Technique, Taran¡¯s entire body was raised to its peak.


    The strength of his punch had doubled to 300,000 pounds!


    What a terrifying attack!


    This kind of fist force could only be unleashed by a super pinnacle with a vitality of 3000 Na.


    Taran had released such a punch today!


    The punchnded.


    Boom!


    A pit the size of a coffin appeared at the entrance of the vi.


    As for the burly old man, under the terrifying fist force, he did not even make a sound. His entire body was hit by the terrifying fist force, and his head exploded.


    The third pinnacle was dead!


    Inside the house, Heather turned and vomited in the trash can.


    Ginny¡¯s round face was pale with fright.


    This was a normal reaction.


    Taran said indifferently, ¡°Everything that happened in the Neal family manor today is just an interlude. The battle of pinnacles that is about to erupt on Mount Tanish will be a hundred times more tragic than this!


    ¡°If vou are the wife of the Northern Kinz and don¡¯t have the posture of an empress, your oue will be bleak!


    ¡°Today, this old man is protecting the Neal family because the Northern King has given me a new lease of life. I will repay this kindness with my life! ¡±


    His clear words resounded throughout the world.


    The next moment, Taran moved again.


    The white light on the body of this crazy old man dissipated after only three seconds.


    He activated the Thousand Feathers Technique again!


    Within a day, he used the forbidden feather technique twice.


    Taran really intended to die to thank him!

 Chapter 699 - 699: Neal Family’s Son, Loyalty and Righteousness!

    Chapter 699: Neal Family¡¯s Son, Loyalty and Righteousness!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Taran Reynolds activated the feather technique for the first time, his strength had permanently increased by arge margin.


    Now, this old man had activated the Thousand Feathers Technique again!


    Within a day, with only three seconds between each other, activating the Thousand Feathers Technique again was truly suicidal!


    Luke Yates rushed over and said in disbelief, ¡°Old Rat, do you want to die?¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Taran picked up the little fool and threw him into the house to prevent him from causing trouble.


    Even though Luke was a king, he would definitely die if he participated in the battle of pinnacles at the Neal family manor.


    The palm strike from Song¡¯s pinnacle had already injured the little fool.


    How could Taran let Luke¡¯s temper run wild?


    At this moment, the white light on the number one pinnacle of Lowell became even denser. He activated the Thousand Feathers Technique twice within a short period of time.


    Taran was the number one pinnacle!


    Ever since the Thousand Feathers Technique was created, no one had ever used it twice within a short period of time.


    Doing so was undoubtedly courting death.


    Today, in order to obtain the strength to kill the seven pinnacles, Taran was seeking death!


    If he could kill the seven pinnacles today, he would be able to repay Braydon Neal¡¯s kindness with his life.


    After today, he would return this favor!


    At this moment, Taran left the small courtyard in a sh. His speed was so fast that he was like a ghost.


    Taran¡¯s white hair at his temples had turned ck!


    It was as if his physical condition had returned to its peak.


    Taran, who was at his peak, activated the feather technique again, and his strength increased by arge margin again.


    The increase in speed and strength was the most obvious!


    Taran¡¯s ck hair fluttered behind his shoulders, and his eyes were filled with cold and heartless colors. His speed soared, and he moved around the entire


    Neal family manor.


    Every time he changed his position, a pinnacle expert would die!


    Taran killed the fourth pinnacle powerhouse with a single punch!


    More than half of the seven great pinnacles were annihted in the blink of an eye!


    The remaining three people were extremely terrified. They wanted to capture the Neal family and force Taran to submit.


    However, looking at Taran¡¯s state, he did not have a single trace of humanity left.


    Even if these people really captured the Neal family as a bargaining chip, would Taran really be willing to give up?


    The answer was no!


    Only the practitioner knew how terrifying the forbidden technique was!


    In essence, the Thousand Feathers Technique was whittling away at the practitioner¡¯s humanity!


    What was human nature?


    Love, hate, sadness, joy, and so on were all human nature.


    The Thousand Feathers Technique was grinding away at these things.


    Severing the seven emotions, cutting off the six desires, bing a high and mighty banished immortal figure.


    Even Taran was afraid of this state!


    Humans were humans because they had humanity!


    The reason why beasts were beasts was because they only had bestial nature!


    Whether it was human nature or beast nature, there were differences in intelligence, but there was one thing inmon, and that was the understanding of anger, love and hate.


    However, the Thousand Feathers Technique had to cut through these things.


    Taran had said earlier that the seven pinnacles from outside the borders shouldn¡¯t havee to the Neal family¡¯s manor, and they shouldn¡¯t have provoked King Braydon!


    If the person who created this terrifying forbidden technique were to stand at the peak of the world and destroy the seven countries, who could stop him?


    No one could stop him!


    Taran was in an extremely dangerous situation, and his strength had even reached an unprecedented peak state.


    After activating the Thousand Feathers Technique once again, his fist strength had reached 400,000 pounds!


    How terrifying was this power?


    To be able to fight against a world-shaking pinnacle with a vitality of 4000 Na!


    Across the entire world, was there a pinnacle with a vitality of 4000 Na?


    No!


    This kind of pinnacle was definitely a martial artist at the level of a living fossil. There was no trace of someone like that at all!


    Winslow Jansky, the number one on the Hansworth pinnacle ranking, the sect leader of Mount Sino, was the publicly acknowledged number one pinnacle of Hansworth a hundred years ago!


    His vitality was only 2000 Na!


    Mount Sino¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky, had reached the top of the pinnacle ranking within a hundred years. His vitality was 2,000 Na, stunning the world!


    Next was Kieran Normand, who was ranked second on the pinnacle ranking a hundred years ago.


    In the history of Hansworth, the most capable fighter, Kieran from the Ministry of War, only had 1900 Na of vitality at that time!


    Compared to him, their strength was still a little inferior!


    Next was Wilbur Jansky, who was ranked third on the rankings. His vitality was 1700 Na!


    They were the top three ruthless people on the pinnacle ranking!


    Fourth, General Zavier Leach had a vitality of 1600 Na.


    The fifth person on the pinnacle ranking was a little mysterious.


    Outsiders had no way of knowing whether this person was male or female.


    However, there was one confirmed clue, and that was that the fifth pinnacle lived in the depths of the pce in the capital and was the country¡¯s ruler people!


    This was the strength of the top figures on the pinnacle ranking a hundred years ago.


    But now, Taran possessed terrifying strength, and he had grasped two great forbidden techniques alone.


    The Nine Yin Technique and the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Taran, who had grasped two great forbidden techniques, activated them regardless of the cost, giving him the strength to sweep across the pinnacle ranking.


    This kind of strength could really crush many strong enemies in the world.


    Taran was a life-saving talisman that Braydon had left for the Neal family.


    In the Neal family manor, Taran punched out in the sky. With a punch, there would be a pinnacle that would fall. He killed repeatedly, decisive and ruthless.


    Until Taran came to the seventh silver-haired old man, grabbed his neck, and instantly sealed his eight extraordinary meridians. He asked indifferently, ¡°Which foreign power are you from?¡±


    ¡°Hontreal! ¡±


    The silver-haired old man knew that he would die, so he thought that Taran was asking where he came from to send his corpse back to his hometown for burial.


    However, Taran said indifferently, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have provoked him!¡±


    Crack!


    Taran broke the silver-haired old man¡¯s neck.


    The seven pinnacle experts from outside the borders were all killed!


    The Neal family was safe!


    No one was injured.


    Taran stood on the roof of the Neal family¡¯s bright hall in a sh. He stood with his hands behind his back. The powerful aura on his body did not dissipate but released a shocking killing intent.


    This was intimidation!


    As long as Braydon did not return, Taran would guard this ce and not leave.


    Luke Yates ran out and said, ¡°Old Rat, disperse the Thousand Feathers Technique. Your body won¡¯t be able to hold on for long with this forbidden technique!¡±


    Taran¡¯s eyes were cold, and he did not listen to Luke.


    He was afraid that if he scattered the Thousand Feathers Technique, he would no longer be at his peak.


    At that time, if pinnacles invaded again, what would Taran use to kill the enemy?


    Taran guarded the bright hall and waited for King Braydon to return.


    The former number one ruthless man in Lowell revealed his character!


    epting the kindness of someone meant loyalty to that person!


    He knew that he was going to die, but he wasn¡¯t afraid!


    In the Neal family viplex, people walked out one after another.


    Braydon¡¯s parents, Louis Neal and his wife, and the fourth master of the Neal family, Liam Neal and his wife.


    They had witnessed everything that had happened today.


    Liam held his daughter Ginny Neal¡¯s hand and went to the entrance of the bright hall. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. ¡°Today, Elder Reynolds has saved the entire Neal family. The children of the Neal family will never forget this kindness!


    ¡°If Elder Reynolds dies, I will definitely worship you in the Neal family¡¯s ancestral hall forever!


    ¡°If the heavens open a line, in the future, if I be a pinnacle, I will definitely destroy Namar, Wnda, Hontreal, Song and the other countries to avenge you!¡±


    Liam, the fourth master of the Neal family, had a determined look in his eyes.


    The Neal family¡¯s sons were all loyal and heroic men, not a single one of them was a coward.


    Taran was unmoved. What he did was not to repay the Neal family, but to repay


    Braydon¡¯s kindness..

 Chapter 700 - 700: Withdraw from the Borders, And You Shall

    Chapter 700: Withdraw from the Borders, And You Shall


    Live!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Liam Neal slowly stood up and said, ¡°Ginny, kneel down before your Grandpa Reynolds. If it weren¡¯t for him protecting you today, you would have lost your life long ago.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Reynolds!¡±


    Ginny Neal obediently knelt down.


    Taran Reynolds looked at her and said slowly, ¡°Little girl, remember, your brother is Braydon Neal, the king of the northern territory. With his young appearance, he is like a tiger roaring across the world. The Northern King Sword is the de that suppresses the eight countries of the north!


    ¡°His name is not only famous in Hansworth, but it has long resounded throughout the world!


    ¡°If he seeds in being conferred the titles on Mount Tanish today, he will be the viceroy of the country who holds the power of the world alone. He will shoulder the fate of our country and sit alone on the peak of Mount Tanish, bing a God!


    ¡°And you, little girl, the younger sister of the viceroy, must not live the rest of your life in vain!¡±


    Taran stared at Ginny.


    The little girl was the younger sister of the Northern King, and she could no longer live like an ordinary person. She was bound to be involved in the battle between martial artists.


    If the little girl did not live up to expectations, the world would secretlyugh at the viceroy¡¯s sister for being a good-for-nothing!


    You can¡¯t stop the mouths of the people in the world!


    Westley Hader of the governor office, Jonah Shaw of the Sanguine Army, and


    Hendrix Bailey of the Gray Wolf Army had all expected this.


    Therefore, they handed their tokens to Ginny.


    No matter what happened in the future, the governors who could mobilize the garrison troops of the governor office, the Sanguine Army¡¯smander and the Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander could all protect Ginny! ¡°Thank you for the advice, Grandpa Reynolds!¡± Ginny said seriously. ¡°You should go to Mount Tanish to see how stunning your brother is!¡±


    Taran said softly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ginny asked in surprise.


    ¡°Luke, go with her.¡±


    Taran was overseeing the Neal family, so he naturally could not leave at will. He could only have Luke escort her.


    Besides, if Ginny secretly left the Neal family manor, it would be safe for her! The current Neal family manor was a dead target and could only be passively defended!


    Luke had always been a bold person. He picked up Ginny and went to Mount Tanish to look for her brother.


    Actually, Luke also wanted to go to Mount Tanish!


    However, there was another girl who followed him. That was Heather Sage!


    On the towering Mount Tanish, Braydon, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, gently stepped onto the steps leading up to the peak.


    Braydon stepped onto the first step.


    An extremely powerful ancient pressure swept over from the distance of Mount Tanish, apanied by an ancient voice.


    It wasn¡¯t a pinnacle beyond the borders.


    It was a pinnacle in the country!


    ¡°Your Highness, do you really have to climb Mount Tanish today?¡± An old voice slowly sounded.


    ¡®Why not!¡±


    Harvey Lay held the Wildgoose Wing Sword in his left hand. His clothes fell to his shoulders, revealing arge area of his snow-white skin.


    When he walked, he took both small and big steps, swaying his body. Under his cynical appearance, it seemed as if he was evil!


    The distant pinnacle was an old man who slowly said, ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King, has set foot on the peak of Mount Tanish. You should know what will happen!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°In your opinion, should my brother die? Do we have to use my brother¡¯s life to appease the anger of the hundreds of countries outside the border?!


    ¡°You want to use my brother¡¯s life in exchange for peace at the border and for you old things to live in peace!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Jonah Shaw sneered. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fate of Hansworth, do you think my brother would want the title as the viceroy of Hansworth?


    ¡°Let me tell you this, even without Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony, my brother is in charge of the Northern Army, and he is in charge of the two elites, Sanguine Army and Gray Wolf Army. All the generals in the military headquarters are under hismand, and my brother holds half of the authority in the nine departments!¡±


    Things hade to this.


    There was no longer a need to hide the foundations of the Northern Army.


    Jonah was clearly telling the old man how disdainful the people of the Northern Army were toward the so-called Garrison King!


    Harvey tilted his head and said softly, ¡°If my brother didn¡¯t climb the mountain today, with the abilities of the six pieces of trash at the top of the mountain, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the fate of the country. It would definitely cause a disaster!¡±


    The failure to bear the fate of the country would be a turning point.


    From then on, the fate of the country would decline, and no one would be able to bear the painful consequences!


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. He stepped on the second step and continued walking. He said softly, ¡°The hundred countries outside the borders are afraid that I will be the number one absolute pinnacle in the world after I am conferred new titles!¡±


    His soft words pierced through everyone¡¯s worries.


    It wasn¡¯t just the foreign countries that were afraid. The four entities in the country were also very afraid!


    Once Braydon became a pinnacle, with his stunning talent, he would definitely


    be the number one pinnacle in the world.


    At that time, no one in the world would be a match for Braydon.


    Braydon stepped onto the third step and said softly, ¡°These are just a pretense!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The old man was shocked.


    ¡°You guys are good at scheming all day long. Now, you can¡¯t even understand my brother¡¯s words?¡±


    Jonah sneered coldly.


    To many people, what they were thinking was far inferior to the white-robed Braydon.


    There was such a hugemotion outside the borders. The soldiers of the hundred countries invaded the borders, and the pinnacles of the various countries outside the borders crossed the borders one after another. It seemed that they were targeting the Northern King and wanted to kill him.


    Little did they know that the most direct goal behind the foreign countries¡¯ actions was to ruin Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony!


    The various countries outside the borders naturally did not care about Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony.


    However, if Braydon attracted the fate of the country and used the body of a martial artist to bear the fate of the country, even if his lifespan was reduced by a hundred years, it would still give birth to a super expert.


    Those who carried the fate of the country would have great luck on their bodies, and their martial path would advance by leaps and bounds!


    Bearing the fate of the country, he would be the son of the country!


    Using people as a sacrifice, the more stunning and monstrous one was, the more the country¡¯s fate would be boosted!


    As the country flourished, the chances of martial arts geniuses appearing among the people of the country would double.


    The more prosperous the country was, the greater the benefits it would bring to the people.


    This was recorded in the history books for thousands of years!


    It seemed mysterious, but one had to believe it!


    The world was divided into heaven and earth.


    The earth had a vast amount ofnd. Heaven had the fate of the country.


    Both were the foundation of the country.


    Who would dare to treat it as a child¡¯s y?


    Braydon stepped onto the steps and smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°If foreign enemies want to invade Hansworth, just let theme. I have nothing to fear!


    ¡°Hansworth is built on martial arts, so why should we fear foreign enemies?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and his indifferent words were like muffled thunder that resounded in this part of the sky.


    The Northern King opened his mouth and expressed his stance!


    Today, Braydon would defend Mount Tanish!


    The pinnacles outside the borders who dared to invade would die!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon walked to the mountainside of Mount Tanish and took off his cloud Qilin cloak. He sat down calmly and said, ¡°In my name, I want to send a message to the hundred countries of the world. If the foreign barbarian army dares to cross the Hansworth borders and harm a single animal of our country, I will ughter a thousand of your people. If you dare to harm a single citizen of our country, I will ughter ten thousand of your people!¡±


    ¡°Withdraw from the borders, and you shall live!¡±


    The iron-blooded killing order from Braydon reached the entire world!

 Chapter 701 - 701: Qjlin Nation Protection Seal!

    Chapter 701: Qjlin Nation Protection Seal!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the countries in the world received the Northern King¡¯s Order.


    Everyone knew the severity of the situation.


    A war that wasparable to the chaos a hundred years ago was about to erupt again.


    On the peak of Mount Tanish, there was a huge ancient altar. It was cast from soil and was left behind from ancient times. After some repairs, incense and candles were ced on it.


    Two rows of one thousand capital garrison guards stood quietly at the side.


    The scene was solemn.


    There were more than 9,000 schrs, standing on the peak of Mount Tanish, apanying the ritual.


    Among them, six young men stood quietly at the side.


    These six people were on the list of candidates for the ceremony. They came from the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects!


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, a person stood at the forefront.


    His square face was extremely dignified. He had on the nine-dragon supreme robe and stood quietly with his hands behind his back. He looked at the altar in front of him with a solemn expression.


    An important official next to him held a yellow piece of paper and read out his achievements over the years, praying for peace and good weather.


    This was the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony.


    Cast an altar with mud and sacrifice to the heavens.


    Until a young man in white appeared at the peak of the mountain.


    The white-robed youth appeared with his hands behind his back. A faint smile hung on his handsome face as he called out softly, ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m here!¡±


    ¡°Braydon,e to my side!¡±


    The dignified middle-aged man wearing the official rite ceremony was surnamed Yanagi, and his name was Julius Yanagi!


    The country ruler, Julius Yanagi, was conferred the title of Martial Emperor!


    There were many conferred kings in the world.


    However, he was the only one on the emperor¡¯s throne!


    He was Braydon Neal¡¯s teacher!


    A teacher was as well-respected as one¡¯s parents.


    The growth of the young Northern King was apanied by the painstaking efforts of many people.


    Julius was also known as Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    ¡°Today is your birthday, so I¡¯ve prepared a present for you!¡± he said slowly.


    ¡°Teacher, I dare not refuse your good intentions!¡± Braydon didn¡¯t know what the gift was.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse the gift from his elders!


    This was a rule passed down through the ages. Martial Emperor Yanagi said sternly, ¡°Bring it to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    A fair-skinned middle-aged man appeared beside him. The strange thing was that he looked like a middle-aged man but did not have a beard on his face.


    His name was Sutton Wall, and he was a eunuch!


    He was the head of the internal officials of the inner pce in the capital!


    He was ranked fifth on the Hansworth pinnacle ranking.


    To the outside world, Sutton was a very mysterious figure.


    But to Braydon, he was no stranger.


    He had seen him many times when he was young!


    Sutton held a sandalwood box with both hands. It was squarish and as big as a human head. He bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master, this is the gift that Master has prepared for you!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Wall, ever since I took over the position ofmander of the Northern Army, it was all thanks to you in the capital who helped me many times in the open and in secret. Otherwise, it would not have been so easy for me to have the honor of standing at the peak of Mount Tanish!¡±


    Braydon was telling the truth.


    Sutton, the head of the internal officials in the capital, seemed to be a carefree person who stayed by Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s side all year round and did not care about the world¡¯s affairs.


    However, the authority of the head of the internal officials was not necessarily inferior to that of Dominic Lowe in the capital!


    Sutton had secretly helped the Northern Army many times over the years!


    The various powerful and aristocratic families in the capital had the means to issue fake capital decrees.


    Back then, if someone had used this method on the Northern Army, Braydon and the others, who were still young, would have definitely been suppressed by him.


    However, over the years, the decrees issued by the powerful families and aristocratic families in the capital had never been able to affect the northern region.


    The biggest reason was that Sutton, the head of the internal officials, had secretly helped the Northern Army!


    Sutton smiled lightly. After handing the item to Braydon, he quietly retreated behind Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    ¡°Braydon, open it and take a look!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi held Braydon¡¯s hand and went to the northeast corner of Mount Tanish. He asked Braydon to sit down and talk to him in a makeshift pavilion.


    This scene caused the 9,000 schrs to re at them angrily.


    There were also the jealous gazes of the six young elites!


    Since the start of the ritual on Mount Tanish, Martial Emperor Yanagi had never looked at them in the eye, as if he did not care about them.


    However, ever since Braydon¡¯s arrival, Martial Emperor Yanagi treated him like his eldest son and showed concern for him.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion and ced the sandalwood box on the table.


    It was a seal!


    On the square seal, there was a vivid image of an auspicious beast, the cloud-treading Qilin.


    The little Qilin was awe-inspiring as if it was a living creature. It red ahead as it stepped on the clouds, exuding a great majesty. It had probably been personally forged by Martial Emperor Yanagi for Braydon!


    This was the Qilin Nation Protection Seal!


    The Qilin Nation Protection Seal was made of jade. Such arge piece of white jade was priceless.


    Not to mention the meaning of this Qilin National Seal!


    Did he think that he had the world in his hands?


    Braydon had a total of four Qilin seals, including this one!


    When Braydon was nine years old, he was secretly conferred the title of King Neal by the capital!


    The Qilin King Neal Seal was made at that time.


    The second Qilin Northern Army Seal was to congratte Braydon on his session to the position of the Northern Army¡¯smander. It was arge seal made in the capital and used within the Northern Army.


    The third was the Qilin Northern King Seal, congratting Braydon on bing the leader of the hundred generals.


    The Qilin Northern King Seal was recognized by all the generals in the military!


    If the Qilin Northern King Seal was used to issue documents, the hundred generals and various departments would have to listen to his orders!


    As for the fourth Qilin seal, it was this Qilin Nation Protection Seal!


    The Qilin Nation Protection Seal represented control over the country.


    When this seal appeared.


    On the peak of Mount Tanish, everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The 2,000 capital garrison soldiers turned around, drew their swords, and knelt on one knee. They said in unison, ¡°The capital garrison greets the Garrison King!¡±


    Once the Garrison King title had been conferred, he would be able to rule an entire country alone!


    Braydon was a young man who shocked Hansworth!


    What monstrous power!


    The voices from the summit of Mount Tanish resounded for dozens of miles.


    Everyone knew that the Garrison King was Braydon!


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, someone was finally anxious!


    The faces of the six young geniuses from the three major entities were extremely pale.


    Now that the seal had been given to Braydon, then why did the six of theme to Mount Tanish?


    How could the six of them endure this!


    The group of schrs on the mountain peak was the standard backbone of the pce¡¯s civil official section. They all came from the twenty-three provinces of the country and held certain positions.


    There were respected schrs as well!


    One of them was a white-haired old man named Jasiah Kramer. He was born into a thousand-year-old schrly family.


    The Kramer family had a thousand years of history.


    It was not a powerful family, but an aristocratic family with great influence!


    The Kramer family was ranked in the top three among the most aristocratic families in the country.


    The Kramer family had been conferred titles in the capital for generations, and their descendants had enjoyed official titles for generations. It could be seen that among the schrs, their influence was definitely huge.


    Jasiah stepped forward and said solemnly, ¡°The Mount Tanish official rite ceremony has not ended yet. The fate of the country has not descended yet.


    How could Martial Emperor Yanagi give the Qilin Seal to the Northern King?!¡±


    ¡°Elder Kramer is right. What Martial Emperor is doing is unfair to all the talents in the world!¡±


    Another old man surnamed Mendoza with a snow-white beard stood up and eximed!


    Everyone was against this..

 Chapter 702 - 702: Pouring a Full Bottle of Wine, Let’s Drink Together!

    Chapter 702 - 702: Pouring a Full Bottle of Wine, Let¡¯s Drink Together!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Voices of opposition filled the summit of Mount Tanish.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi sat in the pavilion, his words shocking everyone.


    ¡°When the First Emperor burned his books and buried the schrs, he was scolded by the schrs for a thousand years. Whether what he did was right or wrong, today I understand how difficult it was for the First Emperor to do such a thing!¡±


    Sitting in the pavilion, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with the kindness of an elder as he said softly, ¡°Braydon, pour me some wine!¡± ¡°Teacher, you have been sober for ten years. Why do you want to drink today?¡± Braydon Neal stood up and picked up the small golden and silver wine pot.


    There was a picture of a crane carved on the jug. The thousands of schrs around them turned pale as they heard Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s words.


    A thousand years ago, the First Emperor burned books and buried schrs, and the history circle was still talking about it.


    It was this atrocity that caused all the schrs in the country to curse the First Emperor for a thousand years!


    ¡°Let¡¯s drink together!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the wine cup and smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is overstepping the rules.¡±


    Braydon put away the wine cups on the table, leaving only a warm jade cup. He poured wine for his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and refused to drink with him.


    ¡°Are you a rule-abiding person?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi shook his head.


    Outsiders only knew that the current King Braydon was young and experienced, and he held great power. He was a young iron-blooded militarymander.


    Little did he know that the person who understood Braydon the most was none other than Martial Emperor Yanagi, his teacher.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly said, ¡°You are from Kylo. The people who have been born in Kylo for generations are all extremely frivolous and arrogant. They don¡¯t even care about this world. Your senior Donovan Dudley was born to suppress the pinnacles of the world. He said that all the pinnacles of the world were his ves!


    ¡°Your teacher, who had been living on Kylo for a long time, is the master of Kylo. In his era, he ughtered the pinnacles of the hundred countries by himself. Thousands of the pinnacles of the hundred countries died under his Great Void of Kylo Art. That battle worsened the cultivation environment of the world and almost cut off the martial arts inheritance of the hundred countries!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi smiled indifferently when he mentioned the oldest generation.


    In those extraordinary years, the outstanding talents who emerged were not weaker than Braydon when they were young!


    Immediately after.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly, ¡°Your teacher, Winslow Jansky, from Mount Sino, is known as the Sword Immortal by all martial artists in the world. He has a three-foot-long sword that can kill anyone in the world. A hundred years ago, he was the number one on Hansworth¡¯s pinnacle ranking!


    ¡°And your teachers? None of them are kind. They¡¯re all ruthless people. A student they all teach cannot possibly turn out to be a rule-abiding student, can it?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi held the warm jade wine cup with a doting look in his


    Braydon poured more wine and smiled. ¡®You are not just my teacher, but you are also my emperor. Sitting at the same table with you today is already breaking the rules. If I drink at the same table as you, these schrs will probably scold me for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°I watched you grow up. From the time you were seven until now, I¡¯ve never


    seen you afraid of anything!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at his favorite disciple.


    Braydon nced at Jasiah Kramer and the others, shaking his head. ¡°Teacher, history cannot be changed!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s break the pen that records history, kill all the schrs, break off the civil culture and rebuild our literary fate. How about that?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s words were shocking.


    His words shocked the 9,000 schrs on the summit of Mount Tanish. They all knelt down outside the pavilion.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that, Your Highness!¡± Jasiah said in horror.


    ¡°Teacher, the civil lineage and martial arts fate are connected to the fate of the country. You can¡¯t do this!¡± Braydon calmly advised.


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi snorted coldly and put down the warm jade wine cup. He said, ¡°Is all that I said a joke to you?


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about your bastard teacher. Just your teacher, Finley Yanagi, and I, we have the same mother and are blood brothers. We spent all our efforts to raise you into an adult!


    ¡°Second Brother will teach you the path of killing and instilled the concept of killing as protection!


    ¡°I taught you how to control your subjects!


    ¡°Over the past ten years, you have never disappointed us. I rose up from the chaos a hundred years ago and took over the country. I established the country with martial arts and intimidated the hundreds of foreign countries, creating the golden age of Hansworth!


    ¡°When I was young, I was also known as the iron-blooded General. Would it make sense for me to have taught you to be a kind and generous saint?¡±


    There was a hint of dissatisfaction in Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s words.


    This dissatisfaction came from true love!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had never been absent from Braydon¡¯s growth over the years.


    Just as the martial emperor had said, his teacher, Finley Yanagi, taught Braydon the path of killing, while he, Julius Yanagi, taught Braydon the path of a ruler.


    How much effort had been put into this?


    And what kind of high hopes he had? It went without saying!


    Today, on the summit of Mount Tanish, more than 9,000 schrs had collectively opposed Braydon¡¯s control of the Qilin Nation Protection Seal.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was already determined to kill!


    There was no room for discussion on this matter!


    The Qilin Nation Protection Seal belonged solely to Braydon.


    Outsiders were not allowed to touch it!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi would kill anyone who dared to stop him!


    The surname Neal was the surname that would hold the Qilin Nation Protection Seal!


    Braydon smiled. ¡°Teacher, I know that you look down on these schrs. However, the martial arts lineage of Hansworth has been nurtured for nearly a hundred years. There is nock of statesmen with unparalleled character!¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone else in a hundred years!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi held the warm jade wine cup and asked Braydon to fill it up for him.


    ¡°Commissioner Karson Jacobo of Joronto is a man of the country!¡± Braydon smiled as he poured wine.


    ¡°Him? Far from it!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagimented lightly.


    There was indeed an unparalleled character.


    m martial Emperor yanagrs eyes, tms person was tne stuaent ne was prouaest of, Braydon.


    This young man was famous throughout Hansworth and the world!


    Braydon was filled with glory.


    Braydon didn¡¯t bother to argue with his teacher. He smiled and said, ¡°The schrs are stubborn and follow the 3,000 rules of etiquette. There are pros and cons, but they must not be killed!¡±


    ¡®What if I insist on killing them?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi gently put down the warm jade wine cup. He exerted a slight force with his fingers, and cracks appeared on the warm jade wine cup.


    Bang!


    The entire warm jade wine cup turned into dust.


    Jasiah and the others knelt on the ground, cold sweat trickling down their old faces.


    Braydon put down the wine pot and smiled lightly. He didn¡¯t say anything else.


    This was not admitting defeat!


    It was because he could read his teacher¡¯s mind.


    After all that was said and done, Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted his student, Braydon, to be a good person for once!


    Braydon had saved the lives of over 9,000 schrs on Mount Tanish today.


    In the future, how many people would he be able to recruit?


    That would depend on Braydon¡¯s ability!


    This was the path of a great ruler!


    The true path of an emperor!


    ording to the path of an emperor, if the emperor were angry, millions of corpses would fall.


    One could kill the schrs on the summit of Mount Tanish, but could all the schrs in the world be killed?


    They couldn¡¯t be killed!


    Even someone as strong as the First Emperor didn¡¯t do that.


    Every word and action of Martial Emperor Yanagi had a deeper meaning. He was teaching Braydon what it meant to be an emperor.


    The scene before his eyes was the method of a male lord.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the most outstanding student in the depths of his eyes, and a hint of pride and gratification shed across his eyes.


    The young Braydon had already grown up to be extremely outstanding. His wisdom and methods were not inferior to Julius¡¯s!


    Julius suddenly stood up and stood in the pavilion with his hands behind his back. His nine-dragon supreme robe fluttered in the wind, and it was filled with a sense of pressure..

 Chapter 703 - 703: These Things are Within My Grasp!

    Chapter 703 - 703: These Things are Within My Grasp!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Swoosh!


    Everyone around knelt down.


    Only Braydon Neal did not kneel!


    The Northern King did not need to kneel. This was a privilege that had been set many years ago.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said solemnly, ¡°Braydon went against my kindness and protected you today. That¡¯s why you¡¯re spared from death!¡±


    ¡°We thank the Northern King for his great kindness!¡±


    The over 9,000 schrs had been studying the schrly ways for many years, so they were very stubborn. At this moment, they looked up at Braydon with grateful gazes.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly said, ¡°Why did you stop Braydon from taking control of the Qilin Nation Protection Seal?¡±


    ¡°Those who have been conferred the title of Garrison King in the past must be blessed with the fate of the country. They will carry the fate of the country with their bodies and be the sons of Hansworth. They will be the young leader of the Great Hanlon Dynasty. Thend is vast, and thousands of years of inheritance will be passed down.¡±


    The old man surnamed Mendoza slowly stood up and said the same thing.


    Jasiah Kramer¡¯s expression turned slightly ugly as he said, ¡°If Your Highness insists on his own way, we will spill our blood on Mount Tanish today!¡±


    ¡°Is that a warning? You aren¡¯t even afraid of death, so why are you afraid of Braydon controlling the Qilin Nation Protection Seal?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was slightly angry, but the thousands of schrs below were silent.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi sneered, ¡°Are you afraid that Braydon will take control of the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and target the Kramer family and Mendoza family behind you in the future?


    ¡°I see that you have all be fools from all that studying. Just now, I wanted to kill all of you. Did any of the six young masters beside me plead for you?


    ¡°Other than Braydon defying his master¡¯s kindness and protecting you, no one else spoke up for you. Everyone, kneel down and reflect on your mistakes!


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Who is more suitable to inherit the Qilin Nation Protection Seal?


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Who can carry the fate of the country on the summit of Mount Tanish today and help Hansworth create a prosperous era with a stunning appearance?


    ¡°Think about it carefully. Whoever dares to speak with selfishness will be buried on the peak of Mount Tanish today!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s majestic voice was like a bronze bell, waking up many of the schrs present.


    He had to give an answer to his choice today!


    The Qilin Nation Protection Seal belonged to the Northern King alone.


    No one else could bear it.


    Instantly.


    Old Man Mendoza stood up again and said stubbornly, ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi, the thousand-year-old ancientw states that one must inherit the fate of the country before taking charge of the seal.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly turned around as if he wanted to kill this stubborn old man personally.


    Sutton Wall slowly stepped forward and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything, Master. This old servant will do it for you!¡± ¡°Uncle Wall!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness.


    This drama queen teacher was addicted to ying today.


    Sutton slowly turned and nced at Braydon. He seemed to understand what Braydon meant and slowly retreated.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°this Qilin Nation Protection Seal isn¡¯t that important to me. I have three seals with me now.


    ¡°Qilin King Neal Seal!


    ¡°Qilin Northern Army Seal!


    ¡°Qilin Northern King Seal!


    ¡°The three seals all hold great power, which is already great responsibility enough for me. Let¡¯s follow the ancient method. If the six of them can resist the fate of the country, I will naturally hand over this Qilin Nation Protection


    Seal with both hands!¡±


    Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    Before Martial Emperor Yanagi could speak, a look of gratification and admiration appeared in his eyes. He secretly sighed at the little fox¡¯s intelligence.


    As expected.


    The old man surnamed Mendoza turned around and kowtowed, saying excitedly, ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King is a man of great virtue. He knows the kindness of the heavens and earth, respects his teacher, and has the demeanor of an elder brother.¡±


    ¡°Although His Royal Highness the Northern King has given up the Seal, in terms of talent and virtue, His Royal Highness the Northern King should be the first choice to wield the Qilin Nation Protection Seal! ¡± Finally, someone spoke up for Braydon!


    Moreover, there was more than one person who spoke!


    ¡°The title of Garrison King on Mount Tanish will be given to His Highness the Northern King. His Highness shall then shoulder the fate of the country!¡± The clear voice sounded continuously.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand people supported Braydon as the first choice as sessor.


    The expressions of the six young elites became even uglier.


    They realized that they had be mere decorations.


    However, the six of them were all top geniuses of the three great entities. They had be ninth-level kings at such a young age!


    This kind of talent was not considered weak!


    They were not weaker than the Qilin sons of the north!


    However,pared to the Northern Army¡¯s number one ruthless person, Braydon, they were far inferior.


    Evenpared to Jonah Shaw, Frediano Jadanza, Skr Neal and Harvey Lay, the other four monstrous geniuses, they were still inferior! Braydon was the most gifted person in the Northern Army.


    The most talented of all!


    The second group consisted of Hendrix Bailey and the various major armymanders, such as Westley Hader, the seven-time champion Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi, and Tobey Lapras, General Tobey.


    The third group consisted of the tenmanders of the Northern Army, such as Luther Carden and the others.


    From this, it could be seen how many geniuses of this era were gathered in the Northern Army.


    Luther and the others, who were only in the third group, had the talent of a Qilin son in the outside world!


    Before the age of 22, they were young martial artists who were conferred the title of king. Their talent was ranked among the Qilin sons. They were people who far surpassed this requirement.


    It was a Qilin Lord¡¯s talent!


    If there was no Braydon in this era, Frediano and the others would be able to be the Qilin Lords.


    But they had a brother inmon, and that was the Northern King!


    He was like a pear blossom, crushing all the begonias!


    At this moment, the six people standing at the side had noble auras and were dressed in luxurious clothes. In order to get the title today, the six of them fought openly and secretly, all wanting to stand out.


    There was a youth dressed in ck with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes. His name was Callen Kramer, and he came from the great aristocratic Kramer family.


    Jasiah was his grandfather!


    Callen stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Neal, you¡¯ve said so many times before that you refused to be conferred titles on Mount Tanish.


    How can youpete with your younger brothers today?!¡±


    With just one sentence, he lowered Braydon¡¯s prestige, making him appear to have vicious intentions.


    The second person was called Jadyn Gray. He immediately walked out and said, ¡°If Brother Neal wants the Qilin Nation Protection Seal, I naturally have to withdraw. This little brother¡¯s talent and virtue are far inferior to Brother


    Neal¡¯s, so I will certainly have to withdraw!¡±


    His humble words were undoubtedly testing Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    It would be a joke if Braydon couldn¡¯t handle such a small situation.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion with his hands behind his back and smiled. He said softly, ¡°I have no intention of fighting with you in carrying the fate of the country and obtaining the Qilin Nation Protection Seal. Even though Teacher is here, I can still say certain things!


    ¡°When I was young, I sat alone on the summit of Mount Bliz and held great power in my hands. It was something that you guys cannotpare to. I endured ten years of loneliness on the summit of Mount Bliz, and only Sadie was by my side!¡±


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion and said faintly, ¡°If I am to be conferred titles on Mount Tanish and have to guard Mount Tanish for the rest of my life, I will have to live another hundred years of loneliness. I am not willing to do so!¡± This was Braydon¡¯s inner voice!


    Unfortunately, his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, ignored him and pretended not to hear him.


    He took it as Braydonining.


    There were some things that the high-ranking Braydon had no say in!


    Callen and the other six were speechless. They didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    The things they yearned for.


    They were all things that Braydon had once possessed!


    He had even told them what his true thoughts and intentions were. How were they supposed to continue the conversation?


    There was nothing to talk about!

 Chapter 704 - 704: Mount Tanish ‘s Title Conferment Ceremony; the Nation’s Fate Descends!

    Chapter 704 - 704: Mount Tanish ¡®s Title Conferment Ceremony; the Nation¡¯s Fate Descends!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Callen Kramer and the others were silent for a long time, their mouths twitching.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were beyond their ability to refute!


    In terms of power alone, no one in the younger generation couldpare to the Northern King on Mount Tanish!


    The families behind these six young elites added together did not even have half of Braydon¡¯s power.


    It was something that Jadyn Gray and the others had been painstakingly pursuing.


    To Braydon, it was not just within his reach!


    Braydon had once possessed it!


    Now, he even told everyone about his experiences.


    That meant that Braydon was truly disdainful of the Qilin Nation Protection Seal.


    If the six elites of the three major entities could really carry the fate of the nation¡­


    Braydon would definitely hand over the Qilin Nation Protection Seal with both hands!


    Behind the overwhelming power and glory was endless loneliness!


    At this moment, Braydon was sitting in the pavilion. He smiled and said, ¡°This Qilin Nation Protection Seal does not belong to me. Everyone in the world can get it!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s attitude was clear!


    The Qilin Nation Protection Seal belonged to those who could carry the fate of the country.


    This seal did not have his name written on it!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was wearing the nine-dragon supreme robe. He frowned and said, ¡°The Qilin Nation Protection Seal is your birthday present!¡± ¡°Teacher, the national seal is not to be given so easily!¡±


    Braydon said softly. He had rejected today¡¯s birthday gift and the Qilin Nation Protection Seal, which meant that he had rejected the titles to be conferred on Mount Tanish!


    In other words, the fate of the country was about to descend.


    Braydon would definitely not ept the titles!


    Since the capital had used the list of candidates, they should let these six elites give it a try.


    Braydon looked at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and said softly, ¡°Teacher, prepare to draw upon the fate of the nation to confer the titles upon these six chosen sons. Regardless of sess or failure, we need to give the three great entities an exnation. Now that the mes of war have ignited at the border, external threats have already appeared. Internal strife must not ur!¡±


    The moment the internal strife and external threats broke outpletely.


    The chaos from a hundred years ago would definitely reappear!


    At that time, the people of the world would suffer!


    In a prosperous era, themon people would live a good life, and in a chaotic era, themon people would have to suffer!


    Braydon really didn¡¯t want to see this!


    Now, these six chosen ones needed to be sealed and tested by attracting the fate of the country.


    Regardless of sess or failure, only then would the three major entities behind Callen and the others give up!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the young man in white before him. A smile slowly appeared on his dignified face as he said softly, ¡°My Braydon is all grown up!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face revealed a faint smile. He sat in the pavilion and no longer asked about the outside world.


    In the next moment.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with dignity as he said, ¡°Mount Tanish¡¯s official rite ceremony has already ended. Next, it¡¯s time for the people to pray and lead the descent of the fate of the nation!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 9,000 schrs knew what to do!


    The people prayed on the peak of Mount Tanish to attract the fate of the country.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly walked to the altar and took off the nine-dragon supreme robe. He was wearing a white innerwear and stood on the altar. He slowly closed his eyes and said, ¡°I, Julius Yanagi, was forced to inherit the throne in the chaos a hundred years ago!


    ¡°A hundred years ago, I went to battle six times to quell the rebellion of the six kings!


    ¡°After that, we started the Northern Expedition and swept across the six directions. We expelled the foreign barbarians outside the borders and recovered the rivers and mountains of Hansworth!


    ¡°For the past hundred years, I have never dared to rx at all. I have created the strongest Great Hanlon Dynasty since ancient times. The world is peaceful, and the people have a ce to support themselves when they are young and a ce to rely on when they are old!


    ¡°In this golden age, the First Emperor is inferior, and Emperor Hansworth is inferior!


    ¡°In today¡¯s golden age, foreign enemies spy on the rivers and mountains of Hansworth and bully the people at the border. I will sacrifice to the heavens and attract the fate of the country upon the children of Hansworth to strengthen the fate of the country and protect Hansworth¡¯s bloodline for eternity! ¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood on the mud altar.


    His majestic body stood on the peak of Mount Tanish as a blood sacrifice to the heavens.


    He did not ask for the blessings of the heavens!


    He only hoped that Hansworth¡¯s fate would descend!


    Braydon had never respected ghosts or gods, nor was he afraid of the heavens and earth!


    As his teacher, how could Martial Emperor Yanagi respect the heavens and earth?


    The teacher and student were the same kind of people, and they respected the fate of the country.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s majestic voice resounded throughout the world.


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, the fate of the country descended.


    Boom!


    At the peak of Mount Tanish, close to the dome.


    A formless ripple slowly descended. It was as thick as the earth and as mighty as the heavens.


    This was the fate of the country!


    An invisible national fate slowly descended.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion, his left hand ying with the warm jade wine cup. He was originally drinking, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. The wine cup between his fingers instantly turned into dust!


    The slight loss of control of his strength proved that Braydon was also nervous!


    For today¡¯s scene!


    The capital had been preparing for ten years.


    Today, if no one carried the fate of the country, no one would bear the fate of the country.


    Then, the fate of the country would copse, and the Great Hanlon Dynasty would enter a period of weakness.


    A weak country was bound to be bullied!


    At that time, it would definitely cause a huge disaster!


    Therefore, even if Braydon died today, he would do his best to ensure that someone could carry the fate of the country and seed.


    The invisible fate of the nation had quietly descended!


    In the pavilion, the devilish Harvey Lay was like azy kitten as hey on the table and saidzily, ¡°The first wave of national fate has descended, and it¡¯s about the same scale as when you were crowned king at the age of seventeen.¡±


    ¡°Can these six good-for-nothings take it?¡±


    Jonah Shaw nced at him. Frediano Jadanza looked over and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    At the top of the altar.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi turned around and walked down from the altar. His white loose innerwear fluttered in the wind like a white robe. ¡°The six of you will be conferred titles one by one. If the former seeds, the title will be sessfully conferred. The next one need not step up the altar!


    ¡°If the former dies under the fate of the country, thetter will go up in turn!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s dignified voice sounded.


    Callen was the first person to step out and reach the top of the altar. His face was slightly pale.


    He felt it!


    The invisible national fate hanging above his head was as vast as the heavens¡¯ might.


    Callen raised his hands high and said passionately, ¡°I, Callen Kramer, am willing to carry the fate of the country with me today and live the rest of my life to protect Hansworth.¡±


    Just as he had finished speaking.


    Jonah, who was in the pavilion, shot a cold nce at him and said, ¡°You? Carry the fate of the country with you? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of such a responsibility?¡± After saying that.


    Boom!


    At the top of the altar, the fate of the country descended.


    The first wave of national fate was the same as the one Braydon encountered when he was crowned king at the age of seventeen!


    Callen was a ninth-level king.


    This kind of talent in martial arts world was not weak!


    Under the first wave of national fate, Callen instantly knelt on both knees.


    Bang!


    The fate of the country descended, weighing more than a thousand catties.


    As soon as it descended, Callen knelt on both knees, his arms held high as if he could not bear the weight.


    His knees exploded, and blood flowed out.


    His arms were bent irregrly.


    Callen¡¯s shrill scream echoed throughout the summit of Mount Tanish. ¡°Ahh!¡±


    The fate of the country was too heavy.


    It was so heavy that he couldn¡¯t bear it!


    This scene made one¡¯s hair stand on end. They did not expect the fate of the country to be so heavy.


    Human strength was simply unable to withstand it!


    The fate of a nation was carried by the heavens and earth.


    If martial artists wanted to carry it with their bodies of flesh and blood, it was undoubtedly like an ant trying to shake the heavens¡¯ might.


    Callen didn¡¯t know when to advance or retreat and ended up like this.. He deserved to die!

 Chapter 705 - 705: Lifting the Nation’s Fate with One Hand!

    Chapter 705 - 705: Lifting the Nation¡¯s Fate with One Hand!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the altar, Callen Kramer knelt on the ground with his arms bent as he let out a miserable scream.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were cold and merciless.


    Braydon Neal, who was in the pavilion, nced at him indifferently. He raised his cup and drank it in one gulp. He said softly, ¡°Jonah, save him!¡±


    Harvey Layidzily on the table and spat out one word.


    Jonah Shaw did not hesitate.


    He only listened to his brother, Braydon!


    Since Braydon had asked him to save Callen, Jonah acted decisively and ascended the altar in a sh.


    Jonah ascended the altar and looked at Callen. He said indifferently, ¡°Trash, you dare topete with my brother? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡±


    ¡°Why, you!¡±


    Callen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with rage.


    So what if he was angry?


    Callen could not bear the weight of the country¡¯s fate!


    Jonah stood in front of him, his green clothes fluttering in the wind. He lifted his left hand slightly and shouted, ¡°Open!¡± Boom!


    An invisible wave was lifted by Jonah with one arm.


    That was the fate of the country!


    Jonah stood on the altar and lifted the first wave of national fate with one hand.


    Truly a young tyrant!


    This strength and courage far surpassed Callen, who was on the altar.


    In the distance, Jasiah Kramer, Old Man Mendoza, and the other 9,000 schrs were all shocked!


    Everyone knew that the Northern Army lineage had many geniuses!


    However, they did not expect Braydon to not make a move. He had sent Jonah to shoulder the fate of the country.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with relief as he said, ¡°Jonah, if you want to bear the fate of the country, rece him!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi had Jonah rece Callen.


    Do you know how arrogant Jonah is?


    Jonah raised the national fate with one hand and said in a low voice, ¡°I, Jonah Shaw, only respect my brother for the rest of my life. He¡¯s just a piece of trash. He¡¯s not worthy of me recing him!


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my brother being here today, I wouldn¡¯t have taken half a step into Mount Tanish!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s arrogance soared to the sky; his words filled with great disrespect!


    Many schrs angrily rebuked, ¡°Sanguine Commander, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me, or I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Jonah slowly turned; his eyes filled with ruthless killing intent.


    The Sanguinemander was iparably arrogant!


    Harvey, who was in the pavilion, slowly stood up. His white clothes slid down his shoulders. His shoulder des made even girls envious. His skin was as fair as jade.


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword and smiled wickedly. ¡°A bunch of petty schrs, what¡¯s the use of keeping them!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother said that history can¡¯t be changed!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza poured wine for his brother Braydon.


    Harvey tilted her head and said indifferently, ¡°Then, let¡¯s cut off the pen that records history, kill all the schrs, and rebuild the civil lineage!¡±


    These ruthless people were not joking!


    If they really did that, Harvey and the others would definitely be scolded by all the schrs in the world for thousands of years.


    Jasiah and the others had ugly expressions on their faces. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rebuild me too?¡± Braydon asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Harvey agreed immediately.


    Bang!


    Frediano pushed Harvey¡¯s head back into the pavilion, telling him not to cause trouble.


    In this generation of the Northern Army, one would think that the little fool was disobedient, and that Jonah was untamed!


    But they were easy to manage!


    The little fool merely made one worry.


    Jonah had a cold personality and liked to travel alone.


    But Harvey was aplete demon. Three years ago, in the capital, he had caused all the peach blossoms within thirteen miles of the capital¡¯s Vermilion Bird Street to wither and corpses to pile up everywhere.


    There were supposedly two dukes in the hall!


    One was the Right Duke, Dominic Lowe, and the other was the Left Duke, Zuriel Younger!


    In the end, three years ago, the capital announced that Left Duke Zuriel Younger had died of a serious illness.


    In fact, he had died at the hands of Harvey!


    Harvey went to the capital and chopped Left Duke Zuriel Younger up using three swords.


    Dominic, the expert in the cer, had witnessed this incident with his own eyes, and it had be a psychological trauma for his entire life.


    Later, Harvey even said that no matter who the Left Duke of the capital was, he would kill him every time he saw him!


    No one dared to treat Harvey¡¯s words as child¡¯s y!


    This bastard was really bad!


    He had always done what he said he would.


    As a result, the position of Left Duke had been vacant for several years.


    As long as Harvey was still alive, no one would dare to covet this position.


    There was also the fifth master of the Northern Army, Qadry Knight. This guy with a screw loose. Since he was young, he did not even dare to fart in front of Harvey. He was an honest little coward.


    In the entire Northern Army, there was only a handful of people who dared to fight against the sovereign king of perpetual darkness, Harvey!


    Frediano was one of them!


    Harvey¡¯s head was pushed down as he was brought back to the pavilion.


    Braydon looked at him and frowned. ¡°I stopped you from cultivating the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture back then. No one can cultivate this forbidden technique of Kylo. Look at what you¡¯ve be. You¡¯re neither human nor ghost; you¡¯re like a demon!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were a little harsh as the elder brother!


    No wonder Braydon was being harsh.


    It was because Harvey had been sealed in ice for three years, and the demonic aura on his body had be stronger.


    When he held the Wildgoose Wing Sword that had apanied him since he was young, there was no trace of humanity left in his body!


    Harvey tilted his head and said calmly, ¡°Then what should I do? Ten years ago, there was no conferred king in the Northern Army. Five years ago, there was no pinnacle in the Northern Army. Sadie was in charge of Mount Bliz. She lives


    tor you and nas never lett tne mountam to ask about matters ot tne world!


    ¡°Three years ago, when you were conferred the title of king on Mount Bliz, you could have reached the pinnacle realm with the fate of the country!


    ¡°You just had to give up that opportunity!


    ¡°This has caused het Northern Army to have no pinnacle. Without a pinnacle, Jonah, Hendrix, Cole, and Luther will always be living in danger. Once the pinnacles from outside the borderse, who can survive?


    ¡°If I don¡¯t cultivate the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture and don¡¯t reach the pinnacle realm, the pinnacles of the powerful families in the capital would have descended upon the northern border to kill you three years ago!


    ¡°Three years ago, I entered the capital and massacred the capital. Peach blossoms bloomed like roses overnight, and then they all withered!


    ¡°In that battle, I killed three pinnacles of the powerful families, heavily injured six of them, and killed Left Duke Zuriel Younger.


    ¡°The capital should have never interfered with the matters of the Northern Army! ¡±


    Harvey had been stubborn since he was young and often talked back to Braydon.


    Even now, he was still the same!


    In the entire Northern Army, the only person who dared to talk back in public was him, Harvey!


    The little fool talked back out of cheek.


    Harvey was different. He had been stubborn since he was young. He would not share his thoughts and liked to do things alone.


    It was this personality that caused such a huge disaster in the capital, resulting in him being sealed in ice for three years!


    Braydon was calm. His thin lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°After Mount Tanish¡¯s title conferment ceremony, you will enter Kylo and be sealed for another three years!¡±


    ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Harvey turned his head and drank by himself.


    Frediano said angrily, ¡°Harvey, stop talking. You and Big Brother quarrel incessantly every year.¡±


    ¡°He keeps bullying me, and you cowards don¡¯t care!¡±


    Harvey put down the Wildgoose Wing Sword and looked at Frediano with an unfriendly gaze.


    Harvey had never used the Wildgoose Wing Sword when he talked back to his brother.


    If he dared to use the Wildgoose Wing Sword when talking back, Jonah and the others could easily knock Harvey¡¯s head off..

 Chapter 706 - 706: Six Sons Crippled, King Neal Ascends to the Summit!

    Chapter 706 - 706: Six Sons Crippled, King Neal Ascends to the Summit!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As friends bickering, who would actually bring swords along with them?


    Little Fool was extremely naughty when he was young. He was beaten until he cried like a baby, but he had never used a sword!


    At this moment, on the mud altar.


    Jonah Shaw said indifferently, ¡°The first person has failed to be conferred the titles. The second person, get your ass up here!¡±


    Jonah didn¡¯t care about the country¡¯s fate getting heavier!


    Callen Kramer was half dead and crippled.


    Jadyn Gray gritted his teeth and ascended the altar. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Boom!


    Jonah was decisive and efficient. He instantly withdrew his left hand that was raised high to the sky.


    With a buzz, the invisible national fate descended once more.


    Jadyn released the pressure of a ninth-level conferred king. He raised the national fate with both arms, but his eyes were bloodshot, and his entire back was slightly bent.


    He gritted his teeth and roared.


    It was as if he could not bear the weight of the country¡¯s fate.


    Jonah left him there. He did not care about Jadyn¡¯s life or death.


    Just as Jonah walked down the altar, a shrill scream came from behind him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    Jadyn knelt on both knees. His knees were broken, and blood was flowing everywhere. His arms were hanging by the side, and his head was tilted to his shoulders as if he was carrying something invisible and huge.


    This was the fate of the country.


    If he couldn¡¯t take it, the oue of forcefully holding on would definitely be death!


    This scene made the remaining four chosen ones¡¯ hair stand on end.


    All these years, they had been looking forward to the glory of being conferred the title of carrying the country¡¯s fate and ruling the world alone. However, they had never thought that the weight of the country¡¯s fate would be so heavy.


    Were their mortal bodies able to sustain it?


    One¡¯s position in society did not reflect one¡¯s worth.


    The oue of resisting head-on was death!


    The remaining four elites were all scared.


    They were afraid and terrified!


    But the fate of the country could not fall!


    The heavens had the fate of the country.


    The earth had a vastnd.


    When the national fatended on the ground and touched the soil, it would immediately dissipate.


    It meant that the conferment ceremony had failed!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi nced over with his hands behind his back and asked sternly, ¡°The four of you, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°We used to be arrogant, boasting that we could shoulder the fate of the country. Today, we know that we are small and weak, and we are unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility. Brother Neal, please shoulder the fate of the country and the future of Hansworth!¡±


    In an instant, the four of them sped their hands and bowed.


    The four of them said this because they were afraid!


    They did not dare to ascend the altar.


    Doing so would be akin to sending oneself to death!


    Callen was already crippled.


    Jadyn was barely alive.


    The four of them were not much stronger than Jadyn.


    They all understood that they were not the main characters of today¡¯s Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony.


    The fate of the country was like the might of the heavens. Perhaps only the Northern King could bear it!


    The 9,000 schrs all knelt down, including Jasiah Kramer. They said in unison, ¡°Your Highness, please leave the pavilion and ascend the altar. Stand on the peak of Mount Tanish and ept the title.¡±


    ¡°General, please ascend to the summit!¡±


    The two thousand or so capital garrison soldiers all knelt on one knee, their tiger eyes filled with fervent faith.


    In the pavilion, Braydon Neal looked at everyone with a hint of destion in his eyes.


    Perhaps Braydon was hoping that these six chosen ones would be able to withstand the fate of the country!


    This way, Braydon would not have to endure a hundred years of loneliness!


    If he were to be conferred the title of Garrison King today, Martial Emperor Yanagi would definitely have Braydon hold the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and rule the world alone.


    This glory was backed by a monstrous power.


    Braydon really didn¡¯t want it!


    The Northern King, who was dressed in in clothes and had clean sleeves, had already received too much glory.


    But today, on the summit of Mount Tanish, Braydon had to shoulder the fate of the country.


    The fate of the country must not fall!


    Braydon put down the warm jade wine cup in his hand and slowly stood up. He was dressed in a pure white robe, which entuated his thin body and revealed a calm and tranquil aura.


    Braydon had just stood up and taken half a step in the pavilion.


    A terrifying ancient aura swept over from the distant sky.


    The aura of the pinnacle was not concealed at all, and it contained a tant killing intent!


    The foreign pinnacles hidden around Mount Tanish finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore!


    These pinnacles had crossed the border and entered the country, hiding around Mount Tanish, paying close attention to everything that was happening on it.


    Earlier, they secretly waited outside the borders to observe the previous attempts to shoulder the fate of the country.


    However, when Braydon was about to be conferred the title, these people were forced to move.


    An old man¡¯s aura that was filled with killing intent swept toward Braydon. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, do you have to go this far?


    ¡°If you take this step, you will definitely encounter a great disaster. The army of the hundred countries will cross the borders of Hansworth, and the top thousand pinnacles of the hundred countries will descend upon Mount Tanish!¡±


    In the western horizon, a golden-haired, blue-eyed, and aged pinnacle appeared.


    Just by looking at his appearance, one could tell that he was a foreign veteran!


    These people had arrived long ago and were hiding around Mount Tanish to stop King Braydon from being conferred a title.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was expressionless. He seemed to have expected this.


    Sutton Wall slowly appeared and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill these two old thieves for the young master! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Harvey Lay held the Wildgoose Wing Sword and appeared a hundred meters away in a sh. He said faintly, ¡°My brother said that I¡¯m neither human nor ghost now, but like a demon. Today, I¡¯ll show him the demon that I am!¡± Harvey¡¯s voice echoed in the sky.


    The golden-haired, blue-eyed old man said slowly, ¡°Junior, retreat. It damages my reputation to kill a junior like you!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Harvey walked in the air and slowly tore off his shirt, revealing his snow-white skin. His thin upper body emitted a faint green light.


    A demonic aura emanated from Harvey¡¯s body.


    Harvey stared at the Wildgoose Wing Sword and gently stroked it. He even stuck out his tongue and gently licked the de. He muttered, ¡°A pinnacle¡¯s blood must be very delicious, right?¡±


    His words made the golden-haired man¡¯s hair stand on end. He felt that there was something wrong with the young man¡¯s head!


    Swoosh!


    Harvey did not say much.


    He came with the Wildgoose Wing Sword to kill the enemy.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, bloomed with a single thought and shed with a single thought.


    The flower de fell, killing many enemies in the world!


    Harvey had reached the pinnacle realm three years ago and was the young master of Kylo. He was one of the seven sons of Kylo.


    His cultivation was the forbidden technique of Kylo, the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture!


    Kylo had sealed this forbidden technique for 700 years.


    This was because no one could sessfully cultivate it!


    In the end, the cultivators would all be great evils, or they would go crazy, which meant that they would lose their minds.


    None of them had a good ending!


    However, back then, Harvey had taken a fancy to the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture.


    He had been cultivating it until today, and his condition was extremely unstable.


    When the Wildgoose Wing Sword cut through the sky, Harvey was already in front of the golden-haired old man.


    The de was as swift as a swan.


    Harvey¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°There is a core forbidden technique hidden in the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture. It is the Reversal Chapter. Thest old madman left behind a message. His Qi and blood flowed backward, and he could stand alone in the human world. He could kill banished immortals. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. I¡¯ll let you try it today. How about it?¡±


    ¡°What? The Reversal Chaos Technique!¡±


    The golden-haired old man had fear in his eyes.


    This was the number one of the ten great forbidden techniques!

 Chapter 707 - 707: Bullying Hansworth

    Chapter 707 - 707: Bullying Hansworth


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hansworth¡¯s top ten forbidden techniques were shocking.


    Forbidden techniques were terrifying, and they were not only famous in the country.


    They were infamous all over the world.


    Furthermore, the forbidden technique that Harvey Lay used was ranked first among the ten forbidden techniques.


    Fear shed in the depths of the golden-haired elder¡¯s eyes!


    The longer one lived, the more afraid they were of death!


    His vitality was as high as 600 Na!


    This meant that he could punch out 60,000 pounds of strength with one punch.


    If this kind of old pinnacle was thrown into a city, it would be a peerless ferocious beast that could destroy a city within a short period of time.


    In his eyes, kings were as weak as ants!


    Those below the pinnacle were all ants!


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword in his left hand and smiled evilly. When the de fell, the world returned to silence.


    ¡°Reverse de!¡±


    Harvey cultivated the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture.


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword did not have the elegance of the overpowering sword, but it was filled with evil energy.


    The sword Qinded on the old man¡¯s body and pierced through his body, instantly destroying his door to the pinnacle!


    To a pinnacle, if the door to the pinnacle was broken, he would be trash!


    Harvey made his move. First, he destroyed the door to the pinnacle, then he pierced the heart and killed the pinnacle.


    The golden-haired elder¡¯s body instantly exploded into pieces.


    The bloody scene sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, had been frozen for three years, but he was still the same!


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword was stained with blood again, and the vicious aura of the sword was gradually stimted.


    Harvey turned around and walked forward step by step. His upper body was bare, and a wicked smile hung on his face as he stared at the second foreign pinnacle.


    Without any unnecessary words, when the Wildgoose Wing Sword was raised, a hundred meters of sword Qi was extended forth.


    Nineyers of sword Qi!


    It was unhindered in the world.


    The second foreign pinnacle was killed at the foot of Mount Tanish on the spot and died in pieces.


    This was Harvey!


    The forbidden technique of the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture had yet to be fully used.


    On the peak of Mount Tanish, Braydon Neal, who was in the pavilion, slowly walked down the steps with his hands behind his back and walked toward the altar.


    However, with every step Braydon took, a voice came from the shadows. ¡°Northern King, the northern border is on fire. The eight great northern allied forces are pointing their des at the ten great gates of the northern desert! ¡±


    The cold words were intimidating!


    This sentence was heart-breaking!


    It was like telling Braydon that if he didn¡¯t leave Mount Tanish, the war would break out again!


    ¡°Harvey, kill him!¡± Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    Harvey moved sideways and headed straight for the east side of Mount Tanish. The Wildgoose Wing Sword in his hand released sword Qi andnded brazenly, forcing out an old man.


    However, the deep voices in the dark continued saying, ¡°King Braydon, the mes of war have already ignited at the Ludwig border.¡±


    ¡°An army-level battlefield has already appeared in the Lowell defense line.¡±


    ¡°At the northwest border, the Zeta Empire¡¯s army has crossed the defense line with eight legions.¡±


    ¡°Northern King, if you dare to ascend the altar, I will destroy your country and kill you today!¡±


    There were more than ten solemn voices.


    Even the pinnacle experts outside the borders were anxious!


    No matter what, their bottom line was that Braydon could not ascend the altar on Mount Tanish.


    If the Northern King was granted the title, he would definitely achieve great sess.


    The hundred countries outside the borders could not sit still!


    Braydon stepped onto the steps of the altar with his hands behind his back. There was a total of ny-nine steps. Every step he took was steady and powerful. He did not look back and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Raj Patel of the Zeta Empire!¡±


    It was a barefooted man with bronze skin and curly hair.


    He was the one who had just dered that Braydon would be killed, and the country destroyed!


    ¡°The king of the Zeta Empire is called Takar, right?¡± Braydon stepped onto the altar and asked softly.


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Raj Patel¡¯s eyes were filled with fervent faith when he mentioned Takar. Braydon turned around slowly and said coldly, ¡°Tell Takar that I want his head!¡±


    ¡°What?! How dare you!¡±


    Raj Patel flew into a rage.


    Braydon had actually publicly announced that he wanted to go to Takar¡¯s territory.


    He was the ruler of the Zeta Empire!


    These words were way too tyrannical!


    Braydon stepped onto the altar. Every step he took was steady and powerful. He stared at Jadyn Gray on the altar. His entire body was already a bloody mess from the pressure of the national fate. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog.


    Jadyn was already on the verge of death and was like meat paste.


    However, he was hanging on till now.


    Ny-nine steps, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon ascended to the top of the altar!


    The Northern King was finally going to be conferred a title!


    A terrifying killing intent exploded out from Mount Tanish.


    Most of them were pinnacle experts from outside the borders!


    There were as many as a hundred auras!


    A hundred pinnacle experts joined forces to attack.


    It appeared as if there was a terrifying number of pinnacles, but in reality, there weren¡¯t many when there were a hundred countries beyond the borders.


    If one country sent out one pinnacle martial artist, they could form a terrifying lineup of 100 pinnacle martial artists.


    These old things were all martial artists who were nearing the end of their lives and had exhausted their potential.


    They had joined forces to cross the border and kill Braydon!


    The moment Braydon stepped onto the altar of Mount Tanish, the people hiding in the dark could no longer hold back.


    Braydon stood on the altar and bent down slightly. His left hand dragged in the air as he received the heavy national fate on behalf of Jadyn!


    Braydon easily lifted this wave of national fate with one hand. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he released a white aura that gently lifted the invisible national fate!


    Using Qi to receive the fate of the country!


    This scene shocked the thousands of schrs on the summit of Mount Tanish. was tms tne currerencec


    Jadyn, Callen Kramer, and the like could not carry the fate of the country even though they used all their strength. Now, Braydon was using Qi.


    This was the difference!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. His thin body gave off a sense of grandeur as he sent Jadyn down the altar and smiled faintly. ¡°Use spirit herbs to save him!¡± Someone immediately stepped forward to save Jadyn.


    If such a genius died, it would be a loss for Hansworth.


    Jadyn and the others could not shoulder the fate of the country because they had no merit!


    Braydon was able to control the fate of the country not only because he was extremely powerful.


    The bigger reason was because Braydon was titled the Northern King!


    The king of the northern territory guarded the northern territory for more than ten years to defend the border against the invasion of the eight countries of the north.


    This was merit!


    Eternal merit.


    Only such a person could carry the fate of the country.


    For someone like Jadyn, had he ever killed an enemy outside the borders in the first half of his life?


    Without merit, there was no way he could carry the fate of the country!


    It was undoubtedly wishful thinking!


    When Braydon stood at the top of the altar and looked at the hundred pinnacle experts who had appeared around Mount Tanish, he slowly said, ¡°Do you all want me to die so badly?¡±


    ¡°The moment you ascend the altar, you will be the enemy of the hundred countries. You must be prepared for the destruction of the country and the death of the people. From today onward, the armies of the hundred countries will cross the borders!¡±


    A pinnacle expert who looked to be in his fifties slowly approached Mount Tanish with a murderous aura.


    In the pavilion, Frediano Jadanza and Jonah Shaw looked at each other and was ready to attack!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly said, ¡°The foreign barbarians are bullying Hansworth. Protect your elder brother well.. Wait until the older generation has died defending the country before you step up!¡±

 Chapter 708 - 708: His Combat Ability is Off the Charts!

    Chapter 708: His Combat Ability is Off the Charts!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Such bold words came from Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    The older generation of martial artists were still around, so it was not time for youngsters like Jonah Shaw to go and risk their lives.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood on the peak of Mount Tanish; his tiger eyes filled with killing intent. He opened his mouth like a dragon¡¯s roar and said slowly, ¡°Those who offend the might of Hansworth will be executed!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, let me help you!¡±


    Braydon Neal wanted Jonah and the others to go up to the altar and hold the fate of the country for him for a while.


    After he had dealt with the pinnacle martial artists, he would then carry out the title conferment ceremony!


    ¡°Why do I need your help?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said coldly.


    A cold and resolute rejection!


    Because the second wave of national fate was about to descend, Braydon had to do his best toplete the ceremony. He could not be distracted!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood at the peak of Mount Tanish and faintly released his own pressure!


    An extremely terrifying pressure from an expert swept across a hundred miles of Mount Tanish!


    Jonah and Frediano Jadanza both turned pale.


    The country ruler Julius Yanagi¡¯s pressure was suppressive!


    This kind of peak pressure was truly terrifying!


    Frediano took out a wristwatch and stood quietly at the side. Looking at the red number disyed on the wristwatch, he waspletely stunned. Themunication wristwatch of the Northern Army had a hidden function.


    It could detect the strength of a martial artist¡¯s vitality!


    The red number on Frediano¡¯s watch jumped from o to 1240!


    What did this value represent?


    1240 Na of vitality!


    But this was only the beginning.


    Jonah¡¯s gaze was fixed on his watch, and the numbers on it jumped again.


    The second change was 2100 Na!


    The third time, 4700 Na!


    The fifth time¡­


    Crack!


    The screens of the watches on Frediano and Jonah¡¯s hands shattered at the same time.


    The two rascals looked at each other with shock in their eyes. They said in unison, ¡°His vitality has exceeded the upper limit of the detector!¡±


    The upper limit of the wristwatch¡¯s detection ability was 5000 Na! The true vitality in Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s body clearly far exceeded this value.


    That was why their watches exploded!


    The country¡¯s ruler, Julius, was the hidden number one pinnacle of Hansworth!


    The Hansworth pinnacle ranking did not include all the pinnacle martial artists in the world.


    There was also a portion of people who refused to be ranked!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was one of them!


    Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley, was also not on the rankings.


    Or rather, the people of Kylo were not on the rankings.


    In other words, there were many experts who were not on the pinnacle ranking.


    On the top of the altar of Mount Tanish, Braydon threw down a golden wristwatch. It was hismander grade wristwatch.


    There was a string of numbers on it!


    7005 Na!


    This was Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s true strength.


    His vitality was as high as 7,000 Na!


    This was the first time Frediano and the others had seen such a terrifying person with such a terrifying vitality!


    At this moment, Martial Emperor Yanagi stepped into the sky. His body with boiling with vitality, and he was like a zing sun that hung in the sky. His sharp eyes swept across the hundreds of pinnacle martial artists around him.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said indifferently, ¡°Hansworth is a forbidden area.


    Martial artists from overseas who trespass on it will die!¡±


    In the next moment.


    A dragon roared in the wild.


    The Nine Dragons Secret Technique had reappeared in the human world!


    It was none other than Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    He released all his strength, forming a force dragon.


    One man riding nine dragons.


    Standing on Mount Tanish, he was the emperor of the mortal world!


    Such grace was unparalleled!


    Immediately after, Martial Emperor Yanagi shed and controlled the force of the nine dragons to kill the surrounding pinnacles!


    There was no one who wasn¡¯t afraid of the 100 pinnacle martial artists from outside the borders!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was way too terrifying!


    He had lived in the depths of the pce in the capital and had been silent for a hundred years.


    Now that he had disyed his pinnacle strength again, he was several times more terrifying than a hundred years ago !


    His vitality had already reached 7,000 Na, enough to suppress everyone present.


    Suddenly, someone said hoarsely, ¡°The martial emperor¡¯s strength is above us. Everyone, split up and attack alone. Attack Mount Tanish and kill King


    Braydon Neal. Then, we can retreat unscathed.


    ¡°Kill Braydon Neal at all costs!¡±


    ¡°With this kid¡¯s character, him carrying the fate of Hansworth and ruling the country and advancing to the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish means that all the hundred countries will be suppressed by him for the next few hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±


    Voices came from all directions with Mount Tanish as the center.


    All those who dared to speak at this time were all at the pinnacle realm of martial arts!


    Pinnacle martial artists who held great power had appeared in piles here.


    Mount Tanish was destined to be sprinkled with blood today.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had already made his move. His fistnded like a gust of wind.


    A golden-haired, blue-eyed, and aged foreigner in front of him exploded on the spot and turned into a bloody mist.


    How powerful was Martial Emperor Yanagi?


    7,000 Na vitality!


    His basic strength was 700,000 pounds!


    Who would believe that a martial artist could unleash such terrifying power?


    How strong was his physique?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi didn¡¯t use his weapon. His fist was like a dragon¡¯s roar. He had cultivated the Nine Dragons Secret Technique to the level of great sess.


    Every punch was apanied by a dragon roar.


    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded, as if the fist force was overflowing!


    At the pinnacle realm, he had already turned force into spiritual Qi in his body and turned it into his basic strength.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had obviously walked an overbearing pinnacle path. His fist was overflowing with force.


    There was no way to guarantee that the fist force would not be released!


    If it was Martial Emperor Yanagi, he could surely release his fist force again.


    That was what was truly terrifying!


    If that was the case, he could easily kill all the 100 pinnacle martial artists here.


    If the terrifying strength of 700,000 pounds was released, no one present would be able to take it head-on.


    Whoever tried to take it head-on would die!


    At this moment, the battle at the peak hadpletely erupted.


    Pinnacle blood was being spilled on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    A hundred peerless pinnacle martial artists from outside the borders joined forces to attack the mountain peak. They knew that they were no match for Martial Emperor Yanagi, but their goal was to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    The battle continued!


    A pinnacle took the opportunity to attack the mud altar.


    Jonah instantly activated the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique.


    The seven stars at full power would terrify a pinnacle!


    Jonah moved to stop a pinnacle and engaged in a life and death battle with him.


    Frediano tore off his shirt, revealing his upper body that was covered in ck tadpole tattoos.


    Instantly, the ck tadpole-like characters on his skin seemed toe alive!


    Frediano stood on the altar and slowly pulled out the Luminosa Sword at his waist. He said coldly, ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique; the six seals, sealing all of your strength and turning it into your foundation. Once you reach the pinnacle, it¡¯s the transformation of a fish into a dragon!


    ¡°After cultivating for several years, tonight on Mount Tanish, I will once again regain the glory of the First Emperor!


    ¡°All six seals, activate!¡±


    Frediano¡¯s thin body and young and handsome appearance released a terrifying pressure!


    This pressure caused a hugemotion, attracting the sidelong nces of many pinnacle experts, all of whom revealed shocked expressions.


    The aura on Frediano¡¯s body was like a peerless ferocious beast that had been hibernating for several years, slowly awakening!


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, was half-naked as he swaggered. He tilted his head and said with an evil aura, ¡°Be a pinnacle and do something with me!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Frediano activated the First Emperor Combat Technique. The ck tadpole characters on his body that were originally intertwined slowly separated.


    It split into six ck tadpole-shaped chains!


    Sixyers of seals had sealed Frediano for several years!


    This was the marvel of the First Emperor Combat Technique! Harvey said wickedly, ¡°Let¡¯s wash the capital with blood!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Frediano was fuming with anger..

 Chapter 709 - 709: He has Come This Far!

    Chapter 709: He has Come This Far!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The capital did not even know how they had offended Harvey Lay.


    Harvey couldn¡¯t forget this enmity and wanted to attack the capital again!


    The martial artists in the capital could forget about living in peace for the rest of their lives if Harvey had his eyes set on them.


    At this moment, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The six ck tadpole chains on Frediano Jadanza¡¯s body looked like tattoos.


    The first chain was then broken!


    It automatically disintegrated and turned into wisps of ck aura.


    Frediano¡¯s entire body was suffused with ck energy. It was either a yin specter aura or a noble and cold ck colored energy.


    During the era of the First Emperor, dragon robes were all ck!


    At that time, ck was the most expensive color!


    Frediano¡¯s aura suddenly multiplied!


    Frediano was already a quasi-pinnacle. The ck energy and force that was released from his body was being sucked back into his body after the first seal was released!


    When one became a pseudo-pinnacle, force would be turned into spiritual energy and refined into the body.


    He was only a step away from the pinnacle realm.


    As long as he opened the door to the pinnacle, he could be a true pinnacle.


    Frediano¡¯s terrifying talent made the foreign pinnacles tremble in fear.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    In a short fifteen minutes, Frediano hadpletely reabsorbed the nineyers of primordial chaos force into his body!


    It was almost equivalent to ten years of hard work from an ordinary quasi-pinnacle!


    The most important reason was that Frediano had been sealed for a very long time!


    At this moment, after the first seal was removed!


    Frediano had sessfully advanced to the pseudo-pinnacle realm.


    He was only a hair¡¯s breadth away from being a true pinnacle!


    Frediano had never disappointed everyone!


    Immediately after.


    Frediano ced his hands behind his back and raised his head. He closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique¡¯s second seal, open!¡±


    Boom!


    An even more powerful ripple spread out.


    On Mount Tanish, thousands of schrs eximed in horror, ¡°Pinnacle pressure! ¡±


    ¡°King Luminosa wants to break through to the pinnacle realm!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God, today is really a lucky day for Hansworth. If His Highness King Luminosa reaches the pinnacle realm, he will definitely be of great assistance to His Highness the Northern King in the future!¡±


    ¡°When His Highness King Luminosa was young, he grew up with the Northern King. He was the deputymander of the Northern Army and the pir of the country. His future achievements are limitless!¡±


    The schrs all began to tter him.


    However, this was not the time for this.


    They were in a dangerous situation!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had personally joined the battle. With his own strength, he was protecting his student, Braydon Neal, on Mount Tanish, allowing him to be bestowed with the fate of the country!


    The head of the internal officials, Sutton Wall, had also joined the battle!


    The battle continued, and Mount Tanish was dyed red with blood.


    Frediano closed his eyes and stood in the sky. It was as if the shackles on his body had been unlocked, and a terrifying power was released.


    Today, Frediano wanted to break through to the pinnacle realm!


    Seven foreign pinnacle martial artists dodged Martial Emperor Yanagi from the side andnded on the altar of Mount Tanish. Their eyes were filled with killing intent.


    All of them were wearing ck scarves.


    Masked faces!


    It meant that they didn¡¯t want to expose their identities!


    Now that they were fighting, what was the use of covering their faces?


    One of the silver-haired, blue-eyed martial artists, whose hair was about to fall out, said in a low voice, ¡°First kill the heir of the First Emperor, then kill the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The seven pinnacle martial artists had reached a consensus.


    They wanted to take Frediano¡¯s life first before attacking Braydon!


    Braydon, who was on the altar, said softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the seven of you much too condescending? You want to kill my brother in front of me? Then, can I kill your whole family?¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    A ck-robed old man with wooden clogs at his feet pulled out a broken de from his bosom. He turned around and was about to stab Braydon in the abdomen.


    Swoosh!


    Just as he made his move, a Wildgoose Wing Sword appeared at Braydon¡¯s waist.


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword pierced through the ck-robed elder¡¯s chest like a streak of light.


    He nailed him to the altar with a single sword strike!


    Harvey slowly walked out from behind Braydon. He tilted his head and said wickedly, ¡°Trash from Banko, how dare you cross the border to cause trouble?


    Die!¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    One of the seven foreign pinnacles who joined forces to attack was killed in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining six people were shocked and furious. They attacked together and attacked Harvey.


    Harvey retreated, and the Wildgoose Wing Sword left his hand, stabbing into the ground before Braydon¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the Wildgoose Wing Sword for you to protect yourself, but leave these six old things to me!¡±


    ¡°I have the Northern King sword! ¡±


    Braydon frowned and kicked the hilt of the Wildgoose Wing Sword.


    Swoosh!


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword flew up from the ground and returned to Harvey¡¯s hand.


    At this moment!


    The second wave of national fate descended. It was as heavy as a mountain and weighed more than 10,000 catties. It fell in an instant,parable to the wave of national fate that Braydon had attracted at the snowy cliff!


    Braydon frowned slightly. He raised his left hand and brazenly raised the national fate. He said softly, ¡°Frediano, Harvey!¡±


    ¡°I stand invincible on Mount Tanish. There¡¯s no need to worry about me!¡±


    Harvey retreated with the Wildgoose Wing Sword in hand. He could tell at a nce that Braydon was worried!


    Braydon was still resisting the fate of the country and did not carry it with his own body!


    If that was the case, when would he be able toplete the title conferment ceremony?


    A cold voice resounded throughout the summit of Mount Tanish. ¡°Three years ago, I used the two forbidden techniques of the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture to kill my way through the capital. Today, I stand on Mount Tanish and will kill until all the flowers have withered once more.


    ¡°There are two techniques in the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture.


    ¡°The Reversal Chapter allows one¡¯s Qi and blood to flow in reverse, allowing one to stand alone in the human world and kill banished immortals. Today, I¡¯ll let you witness its power!¡±


    Harvey¡¯s body leaned back as he faced the attacks of the six pinnacles. He slowly took off the golden crown on his head.


    Harvey had tied his hair into a crown and was as modest as jade!


    But now, Harvey¡¯s white hair was dancing in the wind. His originally calm blood was flowing in his blood vessels.


    In the next moment.


    Blood Qi Reversal!


    Blood flowed in reverse all over his body. Even martial artists with a littlemon sense would not dare to do this!


    Blood and Qi flowing backward meant that blood would flow out of his seven orifices, causing him to die.


    Others wouldn¡¯t dare to do this, but Harvey would!


    It wasn¡¯t the first time he had done this!


    Suddenly.


    Harvey, who was retreating backward, suddenly stopped. He held the Wildgoose Wing Sword in his left hand, and the de brushed past the two pinnacles who were chasing after him.


    Swoosh!


    The de of the Wildgoose Wing Sword swept across the sky. The two foreign pinnacles¡¯ bodies turned cold as they instinctively counterattacked.


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword shed past them, and their bodies were split into two from their waists.


    In an instant, their bodies were split into two!


    The two of them could clearly see the lower half of their bodies falling from the sky. Pain engulfed their entire bodies, causing them to scream in horror.


    Harvey was covered in blood. He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood that had sttered on his face. He smiled evilly. ¡°Pinnacle blood tastes good!¡±


    ¡°You lunatic!¡±


    The remaining four were shocked and furious.


    One of them was called Hand. His gazended on the Wildgoose Wing Sword in Harvey¡¯s hand, and his pupils constricted as he said hoarsely, ¡°He¡­ he did


    ¡°What?¡±


    His aplices asked.


    Hand¡¯s gaze was fixed on the Wildgoose Wing Sword.


    A three-foot-long sword light shot out from the Wildgoose Wing Sword!


    It was a blood-colored sword light, not invisible sword Qi!


    The sword light was corporeal, while the sword Qi was invisible and colorless!


    There was a fundamental difference between the two!


    A king cultivated force.


    A pinnacle cultivated vitality!


    Both were different..

 Chapter 710 - 710: Those Who Respect the Northern Army May Live!

    Chapter 710 - 710: Those Who Respect the Northern Army May Live!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, there was a clear difference between a high-level pinnacle and a low-level pinnacle!


    It was just like Harvey Lay, releasing his blood and Qi!


    A pinnacle¡¯s blood and Qi was not just a manifestation of his vitality!


    Blood and Qi could even transform into extremely powerfulbat strength!


    How was one able to use blood and Qi and turn it into an attack?


    This was the battle method of a high-level pinnacle.


    If one couldn¡¯t grasp this kind of high-levelbat technique, they would all be considered a low-level pinnacle!


    On this battlefield.


    ¡°Look at his de!¡± Hand said hoarsely.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over.


    The pupils of another pinnacle expert constricted, and he said in horror, ¡°Vitality Manifestation! ¡±


    ¡°High-level pinnacle!¡±


    The third pinnacle retreated in horror.


    A high-level pinnacle was considered a legendary figure!


    If a high-level pinnacle appeared today, all the low-level pinnacles would die!


    Everyone was at the pinnacle realm, but they were all low-level pinnacles!


    In front of a true high-level pinnacle, they werepletely not worth mentioning!


    Harvey¡¯s devilish aura was like that of a great demon. He sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡±


    The moment he questioned them, the entire ce fell silent!


    No one was not afraid!


    This was a high-level pinnaclebat technique.


    All the pinnacle experts present were afraid!


    Harvey had used the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture. He was like an evil demon. His body swayed as he walked, taking both big and small strides. His skin was as white as jade.


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword and said wickedly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to be afraid now?


    ¡°Who in the world dares to kill the king of the northern territory?


    ¡°Yet all of you want to kill my brother!


    ¡°Three years ago, the capital wanted to kill my brother. I ughtered through thirteen miles of the Vermilion Bird Street in the capital. Today, even if I ughter through eight hundred miles of Mount Tanish, I won¡¯t regret a single thing.


    ¡°Withdraw from Mount Tanish and you will live!¡±


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, would not be able to survive without his brother Braydon Neal¡¯s protection.


    This bastard dared to ughter everyone in his sight without restraint and call himself king of the world!


    Jonah Shaw called himself king in the South Pole Prison.


    Surely the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness would dare to call himself king!


    This monster would surely dare to do so!


    Harvey, who cultivated the Kylo secret technique, the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture, had be more and more evil in recent years.


    He was so evil that he didn¡¯t look like a human!


    It seemed that even if the Sanguine and Gray Wolf duo joined hands, they might not be able to suppress him.


    In the next moment.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness made his move.


    He hung in the sky with the Wildgoose Wing Sword in his hand. It was as if he was the eternal night, ipatible with the light of the human world. When the Wildgoose Wing Sword appeared, the pinnacles were shocked!


    A single sword strike shocked the pinnacles.


    One sword suppressing Mount Tanish.


    Only Perpetual Darkness could do such a thing!


    Harvey, who had reversed his Qi and blood flow and grasped a high-level pinnaclebat technique, had gone crazy!


    He stood on the peak of Mount Tanish, stirring up a bloody storm.


    He killed alone and made the entire mountain fear him like a tiger!


    Many of the foreign pinnacle experts were terrified!


    Harvey¡¯s Wildgoose Wing Sword released a long sword light.


    The blood-red sword light was formed by vitality. It was three meters long and iparably sharp.


    Instantly, the pinnacle martial artists, who were famous for their strong physique, were in a sorry state.


    The symbol of a high-level pinnacle was Vitality Manifestation!


    Blood and Qi transformed into sword light.


    No one could stop him!


    Many pinnacle experts were killed by Harvey alone.


    It seemed like this was just the beginning!


    Wherever Harvey¡¯s gazended, all the pinnacle experts were terrified. Heughed coldly and evilly, ¡°After the ¡®Reversal¡¯ part of the ¡®Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture¡¯, guess what the second half of the forbidden technique is?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the second half of the forbidden technique?¡±


    Even Sutton Wall, who was fighting fiercely in the distance, could not help but be shocked.


    The Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture contained an extremely heaven-defying forbidden technique.


    That was the Reversal Chaos Technique!


    It would allow martial artists to conquer the heavens be invincible in the human world!


    That was the top of the ten great forbidden techniques!


    Harvey held his sword horizontally in front of his chest.


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword floated quietly in the air. The manifestation of vitality has caused it to behave erratically. ¡°Chaos!¡±


    Reversal first, then chaos!


    The first half of the forbidden technique was reversal, and the second half was chaos!


    Thebination of the two forbidden techniques was the Reversal Chaos Technique!


    At this moment, when Harvey spat out the word ¡®chaos¡¯, the Qi and blood in his body suddenly boiled. A drop of red slowly flowed from his finger.


    The blood was like a red diamond, and it seemed to contain an extremely powerful force!


    The pupils of the martial artist Hand contracted as he said in horror, ¡°He has


    opened the second door to the pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Many of the foreign pinnacle experts were in a sorry state.


    Not only were they afraid of Harvey, but they were also afraid of Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    How terrifying was Martial Emperor Yanagi?


    That 7,000 Na vitality was unmatched by anyone present!


    Everyone questioned who Harvey was!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi performed the Nine Dragons Secret Technique and said slowly, ¡°Who is he? He is Harvey Lay, the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness!¡±


    ¡°Young man, if you can conquer Mount Tanish in this battle, I will grant you the 800 meters of Qali River, fulfilling your lifelong wish. I will grant you the title of king, and your fief will be Qali River!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s loud voice resounded throughout the world.


    The world could testify that the Martial Emperor would never go back on his word.


    Harvey tilted his head and said indifferently, ¡°I am perpetual darkness. Why would I need to be conferred a title in the capital? My brother was the one who taught me. For the rest of my life, I only believe in the de in my hand!


    ¡°The de suppresses the world and is unparalleled!


    ¡°If you make me the ruler of Qali River and allow me to be king, what about my brother? Do you really think I care about a title given by the capital?


    ¡°Even if my brother and I quarrel all the time, it has nothing to do with the capital.


    ¡°Us quarreling does not give you the right to drive a wedge between us brothers. He, Braydon Neal, will always be my brother, forever!


    ¡°For the rest of my life, I only respect my brother, Braydon Neal!¡±


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, was arrogant and haughty.


    He didn¡¯t care about being respectful or humble, nor did he care about the people of the world.


    However, there was one person that Harvey would always respect!


    That person was Braydon!


    The brothers grew up in the Northern Army when they were young.


    It was his brother, Braydon, who had protected them ever since they were young!


    Outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand this!


    However, today, hundreds of pinnacle experts from outside the borders had joined forces to kill Braydon.


    How could Harvey allow them to live!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s promise? Harvey did not care at all!


    So what if he promised him the world!


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, would be simrly disdainful.


    On the peak of Mount Tanish, under the watchful eyes of the capital garrison.


    Harvey¡¯s killing intent rose to its peak. He tilted his body and said slowly,


    ¡°Those who respect the Northern Army can live!¡±


    ¡°Anyone who hurts the Northern King will die!¡±


    The Wildgoose Wing Sword floated in front of Harvey¡¯s chest. Blood flowed from his fingers and slowly formed a sword. A sword forged from vitality, from blood and Qi!


    It looked like a Wildgoose feather!


    This scene shocked all the foreign pinnacle martial artists present.


    The forbidden technique that Harvey used was not only the Vitality Manifestation of a high-level pinnaclebat technique, but also the release of vitality.


    The body of a martial artist at the pinnacle realm possessed a strong blood essence.


    Once he could mobilize it for his own use!


    One person could destroy an army of a million!


    One person could ughter an entire country!


    Their strength was extremely terrifying.


    This was the reason why pinnacle martial artists were treated with respect by all countries.


    Harvey¡¯s left hand swept across the sky, and he said softly, ¡°Have you ever seen the two forbidden techniquesbined into one?¡±

 Chapter 711 - 711: They’ re All Crazy!

    Chapter 711 - 711: They¡¯ re All Crazy!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thebination of the two forbidden techniques was the Reversal Chaos


    Technique!


    The top of the ten great forbidden techniques!


    Harvey Lay¡¯s entire body exuded a demonic aura as his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°To conquer and suppress the human world with one¡¯s body, there are nine forms of reversal that must be sacrificed!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Harvey¡¯s figure swayed as blood surged out of his body, transforming into a Wildgoose Wing Sword that floated behind him.


    Nine blood-colored Wildgoose Wing Swords surrounded Harvey. Hand retreated in horror and shouted, ¡°The Reversal Chaos Technique!


    Retreat!¡±


    ¡°The threat of this child is not weaker than the Northern King. We must kill him today. Otherwise, he will definitely be a huge threat to the hundred countries in the future!¡±


    A foreign elder shouted, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t forget that upon entering Hansworth today, we had no ns of returning alive! ¡±


    ¡°I am about to die. If I can get rid of a huge problem for Namar before I die, I can die without regrets!¡±


    A pinnacle martial artist from Namar eximed. The top pinnacles from the countries around Hansworth had crossed the border and joined forces to attack Braydon Neal.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A blood-colored Wildgoose Wing Sword pierced through the sky andnded on the chest of Namar¡¯s pinnacle elder.


    He was nailed to the peak of Mount Tanish.


    Harvey tilted his head and stepped barefoot in the air. He then said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Leave Mount Tanish, and you shall live. Since you refuse to leave, then¡­ you shall die!¡±


    After Harvey spoke, heunched a fierce attack.


    He rode nine blood -colored Wildgoose Wing Swords and ughtered the surrounding pinnacles on Mount Tanish.


    Anyone who Harvey targeted would die!


    The pinnacles dropped like flies!


    The ughter was endless!


    Pinnacle experts died in Harvey¡¯s hands.


    On Mount Tanish, Frediano Jadanza, who was dressed in ck, closed his eyes and opened his arms. He said coldly, ¡°With the King Luminosa Seal, I shall cast the First Emperor Combat Technique as I stand on Mount Tanish and break through to the pinnacle realm!¡±


    The First Emperor Combat Technique was sealed with sixyers.


    Frediano had unlocked twoyers and was about to be a pinnacle.


    If the six seals were fully activated¡­


    Only the heavens knew how strong Frediano would be!


    King Luminosa was indeed a son of the Northern Army.


    He wanted to open the door to the pinnacle in his body.


    He was skipping the process of knocking on the Heavenly Gate!


    The children of the Northern Army did not respect heaven and earth!


    From top to bottom, they were all proud and unyielding people.


    There was no way the soldiers of the Northern Army who believed in killing to protect themselves would kneel down and pray to heaven and earth for blessings.


    That was utter nonsense!


    King Luminosa¡¯s words resounded through the world.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi turned around, and a look of relief and joy shed across his eyes. He said in a dignified voice, ¡°What a wise king. You have the bearing of an emperor like me back then. If you can guard Mount Tanish alone today, I will grant you the title of King of Jarba, and you shall rule the nine hundred miles of Jarba.¡±


    Frediano opened his eyes and looked over. ¡°The sons of the Northern Army only acknowledge the Northern King Token, not the Imperial Jade Seal!


    ¡°The sons of the Northern Army will only ept titles conferred by the Northern King!¡±


    This was King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza.


    He was a proud man who did not even want a title in the capital. He would only listen to his brother, Braydon Neal.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was so angry that he turned bright red. He had been rejected twice!


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, rejected the title of King of Qali River!


    Frediano rejected the title of King of Jarba!


    The two rejections made Martial Emperor Yanagi both angry and relieved!


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon had two teachers.


    His teacher, Finley Yanagi, taught him the path of killing.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, had taught him the path of an emperor. The path of an emperor was vividly disyed on Braydon. Not only did he hold great power at a young age, but his subordinates were also loyal to him!


    Since ancient times, there were only a handful ofmanders and generals who could do this!


    All the generals in the military headquarters respected the Northern King!


    In other words, Martial Emperor Yanagi had taught him well!


    Therefore, Martial Emperor Julius Yanagi was both angry and happy. It was difficult to understand such a feeling!


    Those foreign pinnacle experts were shocked!


    A mortal enemy that was no weaker than the Northern King?


    How many prodigies were hidden in Hansworth?


    Immediately, the eyes of Wnda¡¯s pinnacle turned red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Kill him. Another monster that¡¯s not weaker than the Northern King. He has cultivated the First Emperor Combat Technique. If he is allowed to grow, with the Northern King protecting him, he will definitely be just like the First Emperor in the future!


    ¡°Gentlemen, I don¡¯t need to iterate how terrifying the First Emperor is, right?


    ¡°If the sons of the Northern Army seed, they will definitely shock the world. At that time, we will all have to submit to them!


    ¡°Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to escape death!


    ¡°Everyone, we shall die for the future!¡±


    A crazed look shed across the old face of the Wnda pinnacle. At this moment, he had the will to die.


    The two sides were enemies, and it had nothing to do with right or wrong!


    The hundreds of countries outside the borders didn¡¯t want the prodigies of the Northern Army to rise up.


    Because to the hundred countries outside the borders, allowing even one youth like Braydon to grow was wrong.


    Every day the Northern King lived, the hundreds of countries outside the border would be more afraid.


    Over time, killing intent would definitely arise!


    This was not a matter of right and wrong.


    As for peaceful coexistence?


    What a joke!


    For thousands of years, Hansworth had always been peaceful with these foreign barbarians.


    But what did these bastards do?


    Every few decades, they would invade the borders of Hansworth, plunder the cattle and sheep of the northern desert, humiliate the women of Hansworth, and kill the descendants of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    The evil deeds were too numerous to be recorded!


    If the foreign enemy had done all this, would Hansworth cede their territory and ask for peace?


    Would they ask Braydon to die for the safety of the border?


    Would theypromise and ask for peace?


    NO!


    There was only the option of war!


    Hansworth was built on martial arts. There werews in the country, and there was national prestige to the outside world.


    Hansworth¡¯s national prestige would not be challenged by outsiders!


    Ever since the era of Emperor Lancelot of the Morphius Dynasty, Hansworth had never been friendly to outsiders nor ceded any territory!


    It had been like this for hundreds of years!


    Kings would die for the country, and emperors would guard the country gates!


    This was the teachings of the Hansworth ancestors!


    At this moment, Frediano stood on the peak of Mount Tanish and opened the door to the pinnacle in his body.


    Frediano¡¯s pinnacle door was right in front of his chest!


    The door to the pinnacle opened.


    Frediano¡¯s pinnacle pressure instantly crushed those foreign old pinnacle experts.


    A terrifying aura emitted from Frediano¡¯s body!


    Someone from the capital garrison took out his watch and looked at the number on it. He said in shock, ¡°Deputy Commander Jadanza, Vitality 300 Na!¡±


    This value did not seem high!


    It was about potential!


    After opening the door to the pinnacle, every pinnacle expert would be able to turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it with his blood. The blood in their bodies would boil, and they would undergo the first test!


    Many pinnacle martial artists who had just entered the pinnacle realm had a vitality between 50 to 100 Na.


    It was rted to their future potential!


    Generally speaking, the achievements of every future pinnacle would be ten times the original value.


    As such, Frediano¡¯s future achievements would not be lower than 3,000 Na!


    This was the norm!


    But Frediano was abnormal!


    What was abnormal was his age.


    He had be a pinnacle expert at the age of twenty.


    Bing a pinnacle expert at such a young age showed that he was a proud son of the heavens, someone as stunning as the Marquis Champion Bernard Hughes!


    Frediano¡¯s future achievements wouldn¡¯t be weaker than the previous Marquis Champion!


    The eyes of the Wnda pinnacle immediately turned red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Are you all still unwilling to die? This child¡¯s monstrous talent is not inferior to the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The pinnacle experts from outside the borders went crazy and reappeared on Mount Tanish, wanting to kill Frediano.


    However, Commander Zavier Leach and Commander Kieran Normand had arrived.


    ¡°Are you bullying Hansworth? Are you trying to make me look like a decoration when you¡¯re besieging the Hansworth prodigies?!¡±


    In the history of Hansworth, the most capable leader of the Ministry of War, Kieran Normand, had arrived..

 Chapter 712 - 712: Commander Sawyer Quail Greets Young Master!

    Chapter 712 - 712: Commander Sawyer Quail Greets Young Master!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After Kieran Normand descended, he released his own pressure.


    The pressure of a super pinnacle released a shocking aura.


    The wristwatches in the hands of the few young men from the capital garrison all exploded!


    The value disyed on their watches just now instantly exceeded 1,000!


    Then, 2,000 Na, 3,000 Na¡­ 5,000 Na!


    The upper limit of a normal wristwatch was 5,000 Na.


    If the upper limit was exceeded, the watch would explode!


    Now, Commander Kieran who was the most capable of fighting had arrived!


    He was a super pinnacle with explosivebat strength!


    Now that Hansworth was in its heyday, who in the hundreds of countries dared to bully Hansworth!


    Kieran¡¯s vitality was as high as 6,100 Na!


    This super pinnacle¡¯s strength was utterly terrifying.


    Kierannded on Mount Tanish, cupped his fists, and bowed. ¡°Kieran Normand from the Ministry of War greets the Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Zavier Leach of the Military Department greets the Martial Emperor!¡±


    The tall and sturdy man, Zavier, bowed.


    ¡°Savvyer Quail of the Warrior Department greets the Martial Emperor!¡± Savvyer bowed elegantly.


    The leaders of the upper three departments of the capital¡¯s nine departments had all arrived.


    The Military Department was in charge of killing.


    The Ministry of War was in charge of battles.


    The Warrior Department was in charge of ughtering!


    The leaders of the three departments were all iron-blooded people.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back. He looked at the three of them and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m relieved that the three of you are here!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Emperor Yanagi. Mount Sino¡¯s Winslow Jansky, Kylo¡¯s madman Donovan Dudley, and Zento Sect¡¯s first disciple on Mount Nubis have all rushed to the four borders to stop the enemies outside the gates.¡±


    Commander Zavier released his pressure.


    Crack!


    The watch in the hand of a young man in the capital garrison exploded on the spot!


    The third person whosebat strength was off the charts was Commander Zavier!


    His vitality was as high as 5,500 Na!


    It was terrifying!


    ¡°Today, I am willing to give my life to repay the favor he owes the Neal family!¡± Sawyer said with a humble smile.


    After he spoke.


    Not far away, the wristwatches in the hands of seven capital garrison young men instantly exploded!


    The capital garrison guards and the others were stunned!


    In an instant, their watches exploded.


    Before the explosion, they saw a number.


    Sawyer¡¯s vitality fluctuation instantly exceeded 4,000 Na!


    This increase in aura was even more terrifying than Commander Kieran and Commander Zavier!


    The strength of Commander Sawyer was clearly particrly terrifying!


    He was no weaker than the Martial Emperor!


    The fourth existence with explosivebat strength.


    Perhaps only he knew how terrifying his own battle prowess was.


    A ruthless person who was not in the pinnacle ranking but was not weaker than Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    The arrival of several peerless experts was beyond the expectations of all the foreign pinnacle experts!


    The martial artist, Hand, said in disbelief, ¡°Commander Kieran, you¡­¡±


    ¡°The pinnacle of the Alpha Empire, what can I do for you?¡±


    Kieran looked over coldly.


    What Hand wanted to say was, how did Kieran and the others¡¯ strength increase so drastically?


    Winslow, the number one on the pinnacle ranking, was the sect leader of Mount Sino.


    He was the publicly acknowledged number one powerhouse in Hansworth!


    His vitality was only 2,000 Na!


    For example, Kieran, who was on the rankings, was known to be ranked second with a vitality of 1,900 Na!


    But now?


    Kieran¡¯s vitality was as high as 6,100 Na!


    His strength had increased several timespared to before!


    Little did they know that the Hansworth pinnacle ranking had not been


    updated for a hundred years.


    Because of the ban by Kylo, the world¡¯s pinnacles could not reveal themselves.


    The ban had suppressed the world for a hundred years.


    It caused all the rankings to be ruined!


    The information on the pinnacle ranking had not been updated for a hundred years!


    A hundred-year-long nk period.


    Such a long time was enough for an ordinary person¡¯s life.


    Commander Kieran, Commander Zavier, Commander Sawyer, and the others were all pinnacles a hundred years ago. They were all healthy and uninjured.


    Now that a hundred years had passed, how could their strength not improve?


    What they were disying now was their pinnaclebat strength.


    From today onward, there would definitely be a huge change to the pinnacle ranking.


    The moment Braydon Neal ascended Mount Tanish, the ban by Kylo was lifted automatically.


    Now that the ban was lifted, the world¡¯s pinnacles that had been silent for a hundred years would be born!


    The arrival of Commander Kieran and the others intimidated all the foreign pinnacles in the surroundings, and they did not dare to make any moves.


    Syrus Yanagi, Tobey Lapras and Westley Hader had all arrived. They looked at their brother Braydon on the altar and saw that he had already begun to receive the fate of the country!


    Beside him, Frediano Jadanza¡¯s entire body was suffused with a powerful pinnacle pressure.


    Commander Zavier looked over solemnly and said in surprise, ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique; sixyers of seals. This brat¡¯s body is hiding a power that makes my heart palpitate!¡±


    ¡°Interesting, even more evil than that kid!¡±


    Commander Savvyer nced at Harvey Lay in the distance before looking at Frediano.


    Frediano turned to look at his brother Braydon on the altar. Seeing that he was fine, he said softly, ¡°Big Brother is fine, so I can rest assured. The First


    Emperor Combat Technique¡¯s third seal, open!¡±


    Frediano had already reached the pinnacle realm!


    Pinnacle martial artist, King Luminosa.


    The third of the six seals was about to open.


    Jonah Shaw turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Frediano, you¡¯ve opened three in a row. Can your body handle it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. The sixyers of seals will be fully opened today, and I will kill everyone here!¡±


    Frediano hung horizontally in the sky. The thirdyer of ck chains around his body slowly dissipated on its own.


    A monstrous pressure erupted from Frediano¡¯s body!


    This fluctuation rmed Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    Everyone was shocked!


    Frediano had been cultivating the First Emperor Combat Technique all these years and had sealed him six times over the years.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Frediano¡¯s talent was probably not weaker than Braydon¡¯s.


    He was a monster with an earth-shaking talent!


    Or rather, Frediano¡¯s talent was otherworldly!


    Braydon and Frediano had cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art together.


    Frediano¡¯s body had absorbed arge amount of purple Qi back then.


    His talent was terrifyingly high!


    Back then, when Frediano was thirteen years old, if he hadn¡¯t been attacked, with his talent, he would have reached the pinnacle realm earlier than Harvey! ¡°Has another Northern King been born?¡± Commander Kieran asked warily. ¡°This child¡¯s talent is not inferior to the Northern King!¡±


    A modest smile hung on Commander Sawyer¡¯s refined appearance, and a hint of killing intent faintly appeared in his eyes!


    He had killing intent toward Frediano?


    He was themander who was in charge of the Warrior Department!


    A pir of Hansworth!


    How could he be so murderous toward Frediano?


    Commander Zavier slowly said, ¡°He cultivated the First Emperor Combat Technique and sealed himself six times in a row. His body was suppressed six times in a row. Logically speaking, his cultivation speed would be far behind his peers and no different from ordinary martial artists!¡±


    ¡°Once the First Emperor¡¯s six seals are broken, the fish will transform into a dragon, stunning the world!¡±


    Commander Kieran said slowly.


    Commander Sawyer said calmly, ¡°He has been sealed six times, yet his cultivation speed is not any slower than the Qilin sons of the Northern Army. If he can release all six seals and release myself, his true talent will not be weaker than the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°But he joined the yin-yang entity for seven years!¡±


    A hint of killing intent appeared in Commander Kieran¡¯s eyes.


    It was obvious that many of the big shots from the capital were not happy with the yin-yang entity either!


    On the mud-cast altar, Braydon had already begun to channel the fate of the nation into his body. He should be fully focused.


    But now, he was distracted.


    ¡°Senior Kieran, don¡¯t hurt my brother!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°Kylo¡¯s Savvyer Quail, pays his respects to the young master!¡±


    Commander Sawyer had cupped his hands and bowed to Martial Emperor Yanagi just now.


    Now, when facing the Kylo young master on the altar, he knelt down on one knee to greet him!

 Chapter 713 - 713: The Seven Layers of National Fate; Carrying It with His Body

    Chapter 713 - 713: The Seven Layers of National Fate; Carrying It with His Body


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sawyer Quail came from Kylo!


    Or perhaps, he was a student of some important figure in Kylo and had never cultivated in the mountains since he was young.


    Otherwise, if they were the direct descendants of Kylo, they would cultivate in seclusion in the mountains.


    Only Braydon Neal and the other youths were exceptions!


    Kieran Normand and Zavier Leach were not surprised by Sawyer¡¯s identity. It was obvious that they had known about this rtionship long ago.


    Therefore, it was not without reason that the capital did not dare to touch the Northern King.


    Sawyer,mander one of the nine departments in the capital, was from Kylo.


    He was a peerless savage with a vitality of 8,000 Na!


    Even Martial Emperor Yanagi was inferior to him.


    Kylo had produced ruthless people for generations.


    This had been verified.


    Braydon, who was on the altar, closed his eyes and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the seven sons of Kylo. As for the position of the seventh son, I made Kylo keep it empty for seven years. My original intention was to pay tribute to my deceased brother, Frediano Jadanza. Since he didn¡¯t die, he is the seventh son.¡±


    ¡°Understood ! ¡±


    Sawyer slowly got up and restrained his murderous aura.


    Commander Kieran frowned slightly. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He had wanted to say that Frediano had been in Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters for seven years. This was a past that could not be erased!


    Frediano¡¯s identity was tainted, so he definitely could not bepletely trusted.


    However, Kieran also knew that Braydon was currently carrying the fate of the country. He could not let him be distracted!


    If Braydon was injured and failed to carry the fate of the country, Kieran would die a hundred times to atone for his sins!


    With Braydon standing on Mount Tanish, no one in the world dared to touch the Northern Army¡¯s King Luminosa, Frediano.


    Frediano hadpletely unleashed his youthful self!


    The First Emperor Combat Technique had sixyers of seals. They were like shackles that bound one¡¯s body.


    He would use his umted strength over the years as his foundation!


    It exploded today!


    Everything that Frediano had cultivated for was for today.


    For the sake of his brother Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony and to ensure his safety.


    Therefore, today, Frediano had no more scruples.


    The First Emperor Combat Technique had sixyers of seals, three of which had been opened.


    In the deepest part of Frediano¡¯s body, half of his potential had been released, and his entire body was filled with an extremely powerful pressure.


    Pinnacle martial artist Frediano Jadanza!


    At the capital garrison on Mount Tanish, another group of people took out their wristwatches to monitor Frediano¡¯s vitality. The number on his watch increased again!


    Vitality 1,500 Na!


    It had increased by five times!


    This was Frediano.


    It could be seen how ruthless this youth was to himself.


    He sealed himself with sixyers of seals.


    After the third seal waspletely released, in a sh, Frediano hung horizontally on the peak of Mount Tanish and attacked a foreign pinnacle martial artist with a palm.


    His fair left hand contained immense power.


    With just one palm, he had killed a pinnacle martial artist.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°This kid is as stunning as the First Emperor!¡± Commander Zavier said solemnly.


    ¡°In this era, he will probably relive the glory of the First Emperor. At the age of twenty, he has cultivated the First Emperor Combat Technique to such a level. He¡¯s really not weaker than the Northern King.¡±


    Commander Kieran eximed.


    Frediano still wanted to release the remaining seals and release more power.


    Braydon, who was standing on the mud altar, closed his eyes and allowed the fate of the nation to descend upon his shoulders and slowly enter his body. The process of carrying the fate of the country was extremely long!


    Moreover, this was only the beginning!


    The first wave of national fate was already being carried by Braydon.


    The second wave was the same!


    Braydon had his hands behind his back, and his eyes closed. He was quiet, but his thin body was filled with an immense pressure.


    This person¡¯s imposing aura was like the might of the heavens!


    Martial artists carried the fate of the country with their flesh and blood!


    The aura formed by his body was far more oppressive than the prestige of someone who had been in a high position for a long time.


    If an ordinary person stood beside Braydon, the immense pressure would make them feel suffocated.


    Braydon had attracted the fate of the country more than once.


    The first and second waves of national fate descended.


    It didn¡¯t give Braydon much pressure!


    The third wave of national fate was like the might of the heavens. The invisible pressure caused everyone standing on Mount Tanish to feel a sense of oppression.


    Commander Kieran and the other important figures had solemn expressions on their faces.


    The fate of a country was immense.


    The fate of the country carried the hopes of Hansworth¡¯s one billion people.


    Braydon, this young man, was carrying all that with his body.


    One could imagine how much pressure he had to endure!


    The third wave of national fate was ten times the second wave!


    The descent was very slow.


    However, the pressure on Braydon was getting stronger and stronger.


    Compared to the fate of a nation, martial artists were as insignificant as ants.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the descending national fate. The invisible fluctuations had already reached three meters above his head.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible wave made everyone on the peak of Mount Tanish feel their eardrums ringing.


    This feeling was like a heavy blow to his chest.


    The suffocating feeling in his chest was extremely ufortable.


    Jasiah Kramer and the nine thousand schrs knelt down under the pressure of the national fate.


    They couldn¡¯t withstand this kind of pressure!


    More than 9,000 people were forced to kneel.


    Immediately after, more than two thousand capital garrison soldiers could not help but bend down.


    The pressure of the national fate was mountainous!


    Little did they know that Braydon, who was on the mud altar, was the one facing all the pressure.


    The young man in white calmly endured everything.


    Today, no matter the price, he had to resist the fate of the country!


    The fate of the nation could not touch the ground.


    Someone had to step forward and carry the fate of the country. With that kind of ability and power, he could lead Hansworth to greater heights so that the country could prosper even more.


    The moment the fate of the country touched the top of Braydon¡¯s head, his body glowed with white light as the power within his body exploded!


    Ever since Braydon activated the king-conferring technique in Banko¡¯s Junko Ind, the power of the eight techniques was kept in his body and had never dissipated.


    Over the years, Braydon had also been suppressing himself.


    He had long suppressed it to the limit.


    After unleashing all eight techniques, he could no longer retract his power.


    Today, he would definitely reach the pinnacle realm!


    The Northern King wanted to reach the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish.


    The third wave of national fate was too monstrous.


    Braydon was forced to unleash all the power in his body.


    This was the power of the eight techniques. They supported Braydon in resisting the third wave of the national fate.


    The fate of the nation descended upon Braydon once more.


    Bang!


    The entire mud altar seemed to have sunk a little.


    The huge pressure did not make Braydon lower his head at all.


    His seven-foot-tall body stood proudly on the altar.


    Commander Zavier said in a low voice, ¡°Northern King, you have to bow down to the heavens to bear the fate of the country. You have to ask for the blessings of the heavens and earth. Bowing down will reduce the pressure on you when you receive the fate of the country!¡±


    His words made Braydon lower his head to this world.


    In the next moment.


    On Braydon¡¯s handsome face, a smile blossomed like a flower, and there seemed to be shallow dimples on his face.


    He was as gentle as the little brother next door.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said in a loud voice, ¡°The sons of the Northern Army only believe in the de in their hands and do not respect the heavens and earth!¡±


    Wanting the Northern King to bend his back and pray for the blessings of heaven and earth was wishful thinking!


    Zavier sighed lightly. He knew Braydon¡¯s character. It was useless to persuade him!


    The thirdyer of the nation¡¯s fate was enough to force Braydon to unleash his full strength.


    What could he use to resist the next fouryers of national fate?


    There were seven levels of national fate.


    It had been like this since ancient times!

 Chapter 714 - 714: With Me Here on Mount Tanish, How Can I Allow You to Cause Trouble!

    Chapter 714 - 714: With Me Here on Mount Tanish, How Can I Allow You to Cause Trouble!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the ancient Hanlon Dynasty a thousand years ago, the champion Bernard Hughes carried the country¡¯s fate, which was also the sevenyers of national fate.


    There were still four levels of the country¡¯s fate.


    How could Braydon Neal resist it?


    This was what they were worried about.


    The capital had nned this a hundred years ago for today¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish. After knowing that Braydon had appeared in the northern territory, the capital had waited for a full ten years! Ten years of hard work, a hundred years of nning.


    He absolutely could not fail at the brink of sess.


    From the beginning to the end, the big shots of the capital like Martial


    Emperor Yanagi and the others had never been worried about an invasion. Hansworth was built on martial arts, and they had never been afraid of enemies.


    The territory they had was thend that their ancestors had gained after fighting back in self- defense.


    Hansworth¡¯s men were not afraid of battle!


    If the enemy dared to invade, they would fight!


    What Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others were really worried about was whether Braydon, who was on the altar, could withstand the descent of the country¡¯s fate!


    Kieran Normand exhaled and said slowly, ¡°Next, the four of us will gather our strengths and hopefully help the Northern King resist the fate of the country!¡±


    ¡°Sess or death!¡±


    Zavier Leach softly said these words, which proved that the older generation had made other preparations.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get rid of these ants around us first!¡± Sawyer Quail said softly.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    Kieran was the most capable fighter in the history of Hansworth. He nevercked killing intent.


    Immediately after, all the big shots from the capital took action!


    Kieran himself had over 6,000 Na of vitality. His strength was extremely terrifying!


    He killed these low-level pinnacle experts like he was ughtering dogs!


    They were nothing to him!


    Commander Zavier was also a super pinnacle. His burly body was like a fierce tiger, and he was exterminating the foreign pinnacles on the east side of Mount Tanish.


    Sawyer was an exception.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to act. Instead, he turned to look at the altar and whispered to Braydon, who was receiving the fate of the country with his eyes closed, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. Tonight, the seven sons of Kylo have all gathered at the peak of Mount Tanish. and the Kylo Residence has already been alerted!¡±


    The light sentence made Braydon feel at ease!


    Mount Kylo had already asked about what happened today.


    With the nature of the Kylo Residence that had a nest of pinnacles hidden there, and also Braydon¡¯s seniors, how could they allow Braydon to be in danger?


    For thousands of years, no one dared to kill the young master of Kylo!


    The young master of Kylo was the future master of Mount Kylo.


    Moreover, today, the seven young masters nurtured by Kylo had all gathered on Mount Tanish.


    If pinnacles from beyond the borders had crossed the border to kill any young master of Mount Kylo, to the various countries, it would be a huge disaster!


    After Sawyer had finished speaking, he turned around and looked at the border guards around Mount Tanish.


    Originally, there were 100 pinnacle experts hiding around.


    Later on, they were all exposed, and more than half of them were ughtered by Harvey Lay, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and Sutton Wall.


    There were now less than 50 martial artists left.


    Sawyer calmly raised his right hand and said softly, ¡°Wind! ¡±


    Sawyer was making his move!


    He was a big shot of the three upper departments in the capital; the most terrifying one.


    When he raised his right hand, a strong wind swept up the sky and the earth.


    Sawyer¡¯s elegant body was filled with blood-colored power.


    This was his vitality being transferred out of his body!


    Sawyer was a high-level pinnacle!


    The outsiders were all extremely shocked!


    That was because Sawyer¡¯s name was not on the pinnacle ranking in Hansworth.


    Sawyer was the most terrifying existence among the nine departments of the capital.


    ¡°Clouds!¡± Sawyer waved his right hand and smiled.


    When the wind blows, the clouds disperse, and the flowers wither!


    None of the martial artists who learned from Kylo were kind.


    They had all mastered secret techniques!


    As soon as Sawyer finished speaking, the blood essence emitted by the elegant body began to solidify.


    His blood essence transformed into a blood-red palm!


    The giant handprint was ten meters wide!


    With a single p, the pinnacle of Wnda was turned into meat paste on the spot!


    This was the difference between a low-level pinnacle and a high-level pinnacle!


    Thebat strength of the two waspletely different!


    Sawyer ced his left hand behind his waist and chuckled. ¡°The wind blows, the clouds spread, and the flowers wither. You have trespassed into Hansworth and tried to kill the son of Hansworth.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his killing intent rose with the wind.


    The blood-red palm formed a fist in the sky.


    He punched down.


    The tough bodies of three pinnacle martial artists were directly smashed into meat paste.


    Sawyer looked elegant, but his attacks were truly ruthless.


    Those who were killed would not have their corpses left intact!


    Today, on the peak of Mount Tanish, bloody battles continued. The pinnacles withered, blood sttered on Mount Tanish, and souls were broken between heaven and earth.


    The death of a foreign pinnacle in a foreign country was a tremendous loss!


    Braydon, who was standing on the mud altar, was enduring the third wave of the nation¡¯s fate!


    The third wave of national fate was formless and colorless, but it was as heavy as a mountain as it slowly entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    The white light around Braydon¡¯s body became even more dazzling. Through his clothes, one could vaguely see his almost crystallized body. His internal organs and blood vessels were clearly visible.


    Braydon¡¯s body was as clear as jade, as if there were no impurities!


    He cultivated the Art of the God of War all year round. Every time he circted a cycle, the effect of cleansing his body would appear.


    The power of the eight techniques surged, causing Braydon to be unable to suppress himself!


    ¡°I can¡¯t suppress it anymore.¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll break through to the pinnacle realm today!¡±


    With a light sentence, the surroundings of Mount Tanish became extremely silent.


    Was the most monstrous prodigy in the history of Hansworth about to be the pinnacle?


    Braydon had absorbed the third wave of national fate and opened his spiritual aperture, and his mind was clear. There seemed to be no bottleneck in his body!


    Braydon bing the pinnacle was like water flowing into a canal!


    A hundred miles away, an earth-shattering voice roared like a lion, ¡°King Braydon, are you going to disregard the lives of the people in the world for your own benefit?¡±


    After the voice that sounded like a lion¡¯s roar, a burly blonde-haired man who was two meters tall appeared.


    He was a pinnacle of Hansworth!


    A high-level pinnacle!


    At such a critical moment, he actually jumped out to question Braydon.


    Sawyer looked over with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°With me here on Mount Tanish, how can I allow you to cause trouble?!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The bloody fist in the sky brazenly smashed toward the blonde-haired man.


    The blonde was not afraid at all. He released his blood essence like a sword and broke the bloody fist. He snorted coldly, ¡°Commander Savvyer, don¡¯t poison the well!


    ¡°Half an hour ago, the foreign armies have already arrived at our borders.


    Everything started because of this child of the Neal family!¡±


    The blonde, Marlon Henderson, formed a sword finger with his right hand and pointed at Braydon, who was on the top of the mud altar.


    ¡°Tens of thousands of people at the border have died under the des of Banko, all because of you, Braydon Neal!¡± he said angrily.


    These words were breaking Braydon¡¯s state of concentration.


    Braydon shouldn¡¯t be disturbed when he was carrying the fate of the country.


    The experts who appeared at this time were either enemies or friends!


    The blonde¡¯s words were harsh, so he wasn¡¯t here to help.


    Instead, he came to break Braydon¡¯s state of concentration and his peace of mind.


    If Braydon¡¯s heart was in chaos, he would definitely fail to receive the title.


    This vicious thought came from a high-level pinnacle expert in Hansworth. This person didn¡¯t seem to want Braydon to break through to the pinnacle realm.


    Unfortunately, Braydon, who was standing on the altar, slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was cold and heartless, and his thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°After today, I will kill your whole family!¡±

 Chapter 715 - 715: Braydon Neal Enters the Pinnacle Realm, A Prosperous Era Will Rise!

    Chapter 715 - 715: Braydon Neal Enters the Pinnacle Realm, A Prosperous Era Will Rise!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no unnecessary argument!


    Braydon Neal didn¡¯t bother to defend himself against Marlon Henderson¡¯s words. He merely replied with one sentence.


    After today, he would kill his whole family!


    Braydon had rejected the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish several times.


    Before the fate of the nation descended, Braydon had even wanted to give Callen Kramer and the others the Qilin Nation Protection Seal that his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, had prepared for him as a birthday gift.


    If the six of them could bear the fate of the country, Braydon would give the Qilin Nation Protection Seal to them with both hands and returned to the Neal family to be with his family and make up for the regrets of the past few years.


    But Callen and the rest of the six could not even withstand the first wave of the national fate!


    Could Braydon allow the national fate to touch the ground and disappear, causing Hansworth to weaken with the loss of the nation¡¯s fate?


    Braydon would never allow that to happen!


    Braydon ascended Mount Tanish to prevent such a situation from happening.


    When he was young, he had made a vow to guard Hansworth for the rest of his life.


    A promise meant a lifetime!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi sped his hands behind his back and faced the strong wind. He stared at Marlon and said, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The high-level pinnacle martial artist, Marlon, was from one of the four great entities!


    It was rumored that he had a deep rtionship with the Wu-Tang Sect!


    In fact, he was born on Mount Sheburg!


    Previously, the pinnacle experts of the three major entities had never asked about the ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    That was because the three entities believed that the person who would carry the fate of the nation would definitelye from the six chosen ones of the three great entities.


    But who would have thought that Callen and the others would be unable to bear the weight of the national fate.


    The six of them couldn¡¯t even withstand the first wave of the national fate.


    In the end, the person who ascended the altar was still the Northern King.


    The three entities had racked their brains through and through, but in the end, they were unable to stop Braydon from being conferred the title.


    Of course, they were unwilling to give up just like that!


    Would Braydon give the three entities a way out when he took over the world in the future?


    Surely not!


    The Northern Army and the powerful families had already dered war.


    Only when one of the two sides had perished would the battle end.


    The arrival of Marlon meant that the three great entities were restless and could no longer hold back.


    In the blink of an eye, on the mud altar.


    The fourth wave of national fate had quietly descended.


    This wave of national fate was ten times that of the third wave.


    The scale and pressure shocked everyone.


    Commander Zavier Leach turned and said angrily, ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Why is the pressure of the fourthyer of the national fate so strong?¡± Kieran Normand was also furious.


    The few big shots from the capital seemed to understand the process of the country¡¯s fate descent very well!


    Or perhaps, they had witnessed the descent of the country¡¯s fate a hundred years ago!


    The riot a hundred years ago was caused by the failure of a certain important figure to carry the fate of the country, causing it topletely erupt.


    In Kieran¡¯s era, they had already foreseen that war was about to break out. The previous generation had intended to reverse the situation.


    Thus, they chose to secretly attract the fate of the country on one person on the peak of Mount Tanish to turn the tide and help the country.


    But they failed in the end!


    Kieran and the others were all witnesses!


    It was precisely because they had witnessed the descent of the national fate that they were shocked!


    The national fate had sevenyers!


    The fourthyer of national fate that Braydon was facing was already much stronger than the seventhyer of national fate a hundred years ago.


    Sawyer Quail said calmly, ¡°The current Hansworth is more than a hundred times stronger than a hundred years ago. The country¡¯s fate is as prosperous as a huge dragon. It has swept away the decadence of a hundred years ago. The country¡¯s fate is even stronger than before. I¡¯m not surprised!¡±


    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is how strong the seventh wave of national fate will be!¡±


    Worry could be seen in Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s deep eyes.


    Deep in their hearts, they were worried that even with thebined strength of the four of them, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to help Braydon receive the nation¡¯s fate.


    If he tried his best and still failed in the end¡­


    It was something Hansworth did not dare to imagine, and it was an oue that Hansworth could not bear.


    Kieran and the others ignored Marlon as they conversed.


    So what if this high-level pinnacle came to Mount Tanish?


    He even wanted to attack Braydon?


    If he dared to make a move and caused King Braydon to fail to be conferred the title, all the sects would be purged.


    Marlon wouldn¡¯t dare to attack!


    On the altar, the fourth wave of national fate quietly descended. It was like an invisible barrier that covered the entire peak of Mount Tanish, covering an area of ten miles!


    An invisible pressure swept across ten miles.


    It was as if an invisible wave was slowly descending!


    Braydon stood quietly with his eyes closed. His aura was getting more and more chaotic, and his body was surrounded by purple Qi. Ny-nine streaks of purple Qi were protecting his body!


    Braydon¡¯s body glowed with white light.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon¡¯s aura seemed to be suppressed to the extreme!


    A vast aura seemed to have broken through the shackles and filled the entire Mount Tanish.


    Within Braydon¡¯s body, the door to the pinnacle had been opened!


    The door to the pinnacle had been opened at the Tianling point!


    It was at the top of his head!


    If it was an ordinary pseudo-pinnacle, he would have been crippled long ago.


    Very few people could open the door to the pinnacle if the door was located at one¡¯s head.


    If one¡¯s ability to control one¡¯s strength had not reached a certain level of precision, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense the pinnacle door in his head.


    If one could sense it, the moment the door was opened, a powerful force would seep out and instantly turn one¡¯s brain into paste.


    That was, when he reached the pinnacle realm, it would be the day he died!


    Braydon was different. He had suppressed his power for so many years, and his control over his own power had long reached a monstrous level.


    He was breaking through tonight!


    Braydon stood there quietly with his hands behind his back. His powerful aura was constantly leaking out!


    His aura was like a white light, causing Braydon¡¯s clothes to dance in the wind.


    Syrus Ya held the watch in his hand and looked at the red numbers jumping on it. He said in a low voice, ¡°Initial vitality: 500 Na!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s 1,000 Na!¡±


    Tobey Lapras held his watch and looked at the red numbers.


    It detected Braydon¡¯s vitality!


    When a martial artist reached the pinnacle realm, they focused on vitality.


    The watch could detect it!


    Westley Hader, who was dressed in ck, took out his watch and said softly, ¡°These are all fake!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Tristan Yandell had also followed them to Mount Tanish. He stood at the back and asked with his head tilted.


    Westley let out a breath of turbid air. His eyes were deep as he looked at his brother Braydon, who was standing on the altar with an extraordinary charm. He revealed a gentle smile and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand the terror of the


    Great Void of Kylo Art!¡±


    ¡°Old demon, you¡¯ve suppressed yourself for three years for today. Are you still going to suppress yourself now?¡±


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, was covered in blood. He held the Wildgoose Wing Sword as he swaggered. He was filled with demonic aura as he smiled sinisterly.


    Outsiders did not understand how terrifying Braydon was.


    But how could Harvey not understand?


    Three years ago, when Braydon was conferred the title of king at the peak of Mount Bliz, he was able to break through the pinnacle realm and open the door to the pinnacle realm.


    Braydon had forcefully suppressed himself!


    Braydon, whose mind was like a demon, suppressed himself.


    He wanted to achieve the strongest pinnacle martial arts path on Mount Tanish.


    Earlier, someone said that Braydon¡¯s initial vitality was 1,000 Na when he became a pinnacle.


    What a joke!


    Harvey¡¯s eyes were filled with madness as she instigated, ¡°If you condense 99 streams of purple Qi, that¡¯s 99 liters. It will nourish your body and fuse with it. ¡°If youbine eight techniques into one, you will create the most powerful forbidden ninth technique.


    ¡°Now, I want to see your pinnacle martial arts path. I¡¯ve been waiting for three whole years!¡±


    Harvey was so excited that his entire body trembled. He looked like a demon!


    This young man had exposed his brother¡¯s secret!

 Chapter 716 - 716: Forging the Strongest Body, Shocking the Past and Shining in the Present!

    Chapter 716 - 716: Forging the Strongest Body, Shocking the Past and Shining in the Present!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Everyone was stunned.


    What was Harvey Lay, this crazy guy, waiting for?


    What did he mean by the ny-nine streaks of purple Qi?


    And what was the strongest forbidden technique?


    As for the pinnacle path, was it Braydon¡¯s pinnacle path?


    On the altar made of mud.


    Braydon Neal had just entered the pinnacle realm and opened the door to the pinnacle realm. It was at the Baihui point above his head.


    Harvey¡¯s excited and trembling voice rang out.


    Braydon slowly opened his deep eyes. They were cold and emotionless, without a trace of humanity. He slowly nodded and said, ¡°Purple Qi returning as one, forging the strongest body!¡±


    The ny-nine streaks of purple Qi surrounding Braydon¡¯s body that were even rarer than spirit herbs had long disappeared from the world!


    In an instant, the first stream of purple surged into the Baihui point on Braydon¡¯s head.


    This was the door to the pinnacle in his body!


    The ny-nine streaks of purple Qi were ny-nine liters!


    The first streak of purple Qi entered Braydon¡¯s body and merged with his blood.


    Immediately after, there was a second purple Qi, a third purple Qi¡­


    Nine streams of purple Qi returned to Braydon¡¯s body and fused into his blood.


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s thin body was as noble as a Qilin.


    The extremely strong pressure stunned Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    Kieran Normand was horrified. ¡°His pressure is immense! Does this mean that his vitality has hit 10,000 Na?¡±


    Someone as strong as Martial Emperor Yanagi only had 7,000 Na vitality!


    Even someone as strong as Sawyer Quail only had 8,000 Na of vitality!


    However, the current King Braydon had a vitality of more than 10,000 Na.


    One streak of purple Qi had increased Braydon¡¯s vitality by 1,000 Na.


    The ny-nine streaks of purple Qi all returned to his blood, turning into the basic power of his body.


    How terrifying would it be!


    Braydon was like a tiger in the north, hibernating for several years and refusing to enter the pinnacle realm.


    Only Westley Hader, Harvey, and the others truly understood Braydon.


    King Braydon was ambitious and had a strategic mind!


    He wanted to forge the strongest pinnacle physique.


    He wanted to step onto the national pinnacle martial arts path!


    Everything had been prepared for today.


    At this moment, everyone was extremely horrified.


    Braydon was much too terrifying!


    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being envied by the heavens?


    Nine out of ten geniuses that shocked the world and were envied by the heavens would die young.


    Yet the Northern King was not afraid of heaven and earth!


    Back on the peak of the snowy cliff, Braydon had broken the blessings of heaven and earth with a single sh; he was not tainted at all.


    It could be seen how arrogant Braydon was!


    Everyone said that the men of the Northern Army were all extremely arrogant.


    Little did they know that themander of the Northern Army was the most arrogant person.


    Jonah Shaw and the others had learned bad things from Braydon!


    Like brother, like brother.


    Outside Mount Tanish, those foreign pinnacle experts were terrified.


    Since ancient times, there had never been anyone in the annals of history who had broken through to the pinnacle realm and disyed such a monstrous side of them.


    ¡°Northern King, you mustn¡¯t do this!¡± Kieran said in horror.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re carrying the country¡¯s fate with you, and you¡¯ve already amazed the world. If you do this again after breaking through to the pinnacle realm, you¡¯ll be able to amaze the world for a thousand years, and you¡¯ll definitely be envied by the heavens!¡±


    Even someone as strong as Martial Emperor Yanagi was panicking at this moment.


    ¡°Northern King, there¡¯s no rush to break through and increase your strength!¡± Zavier hurriedly said.


    ¡°Shut up! If you ruin my brother¡¯s n, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    The eyes of the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, revealed a demonic killing intent.


    Kieran and the others¡¯ faces darkened.


    Even the big shots in the capital couldn¡¯t afford to offend this little bastard from the Northern Army!


    Because the Northern Army still had an iron fool Luke Yates who wanted to eat their ashes.


    Even someone like Kieran couldn¡¯t handle them!


    ¡°Northern King,¡± Zavier said solemnly, ¡°this isn¡¯t child¡¯s y. If the heavens are jealous, there¡¯s a 90% chance of death!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The purple Qi has entered my body. From today onward, my fate is up to me, not the heavens!¡±


    Braydonwang was still as tyrannical as ever, his smile revealing the true nature of an overlord.


    Ny-nine streams of purple Qi surged into Braydon¡¯s body.


    Westley Hader got the capital garrison to quickly bring over a vitality detector; it was a palm-sizedputer.


    The red numbers on it kept jumping! That was Braydon¡¯s vitality!


    11,000 Na!


    12,000 Na!


    13,000 Na!


    His vitality value continued to soar, making Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s scalp tingle.


    For many years, the student he was most proud of had now reached the pinnacle realm and stunned the world.


    Since ancient times, no one had ever been as crazy as Braydon when breaking through to the pinnacle realm.


    His vitality was increasing crazily!


    All the pinnacle experts outside the borders were terrified!


    At first, they thought that Frediano Jadanza was already terrifying enough, and the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, was also extremely terrifying.


    However,pared to their brother Braydon, they really paled inparison!


    Braydon¡¯s white robe fluttered in the wind as he unleashed all eight techniques, looking like a God.


    The purple Qi entered his body and was refined into his blood.


    Boom!


    His vitality had already exceeded 30,000 Na!


    Immediately after, it was 40,000 Na!


    The red numbers kept rising!


    When the 99 streaks of purple Qi entered Braydon¡¯s body, he felt as if he was about to die.


    The young man in white¡¯s vitality had already reached 70,000 Na!


    It was extremely terrifying!


    All the foreign pinnacle experts were so scared that they peed their pants.


    These foreign pinnacle martial artists had at most 500 or 700 Na of vitality in their bodies, just like Manuel Sharp, the altar master of Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters.


    And now?


    The Northern King had a terrifying power of 70,000 Na hidden in his body.


    What did this mean?


    One person could ughter an entire country!


    One person suppressing the entire world!


    Braydon was conferred the title of Garrison King. It was truly well-deserved. With the amazing strength he disyed, he could really guard Hansworth for a thousand years.


    The vitality and power of those foreign pinnacle experts were only equivalent to one percent of King Braydon¡¯s.


    Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re afraid now?


    The pinnacles like Hand had already lost the will to die for glory.


    Previously, they all thought that they could kill Braydon, Harvey, and Frediano at the risk of their lives.


    But now, even if he risked his life, he might not even be able to hurt the Northern King!


    The difference in strength was way too big!


    Braydon was like Mount Tanish, standing at the top of the altar, unshakable! Under the eyes of ten thousand people at dawn.


    Braydon was still absorbing the purple Qi. He had cultivated the Art of the God of War for more than ten years, and all the purple Qi he had condensed was absorbed into his body!


    Ny-nine streaks of purple Qi!


    Each strand of purple Qi could increase Braydon¡¯s vitality by 1,000 Na.


    After absorbing all of the purple Qi and fusing it with his blood, he had 99,000 Na of vitality.


    Don¡¯t forget, when Braydon had just entered the pinnacle realm, his vitality was already at 1,000 Na!


    As the purple Qi was beingpletely absorbed into his body¡­


    Kieran and the others could only watch this scene with their mouths agape.


    Vitality 100,000 Na!


    Kieran and the others had cultivated for more than a hundred years, but they only had six to seven thousand Na of vitality.


    However, King Braydon had reached the pinnacle realm in one move tonight.


    A vitality of 100,000 Na!


    He was truly shocking the past and shining in the present!


    A terrifying pressure swept through the heavens and earth. The white-robed young man standing at the peak of Mount Tanish stood with his hands behind his back, holding the fourth wave of national fate in his hands and preventing it from falling to the ground!


    Braydon had once again managed to hold the country¡¯s fate in his hands!


    It was so terrifying.


    The entire ce was silent.


    The sounds of fighting and killing all disappeared.


    All the pinnacles outside the border were terrified.


    Braydon stood on the altar and slowly turned around.. He said in a majestic voice, ¡°I wonder who in the world dares to be called a king tonight?¡±

 Chapter 717 - 717: Killing Marlon Henderson with One Heavenly Execution Sword

    Chapter 717 - 717: Killing Marlon Henderson with One Heavenly Execution Sword


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His one sentence was like a huge bell ringing in everyone¡¯s ears!


    His words shocked the four major entities.


    The powerful families wanted to encroach on the country¡¯s power! The aristocratic families wanted to control the fate of the country!


    The sects wanted to cede territory and be king.


    The yin-yang entity wanted to control the world.


    The four great entities had wild ambitions.


    They should have been destroyed long ago!


    If not for the fact that all the martial artists in the world came from the four great entities¡­


    If they were all killed, it would affect the fate of the country.


    Otherwise, Braydon Neal would have killed them all long ago!


    The current Hansworth was indeed prosperous, but the enemies were eyeing them covetously. Hansworth¡¯s national strength could not be damaged.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. ¡°Marlon Henderson!¡±


    His soft call was like the King of Hell asking for his life!


    Marlon, who had wanted to kill Braydon when he was focused on carrying the fate of the country, trembled, and his face turned pale!


    Even though he was a high-level pinnacle, in front of the current King Braydon, he was as weak as an ant!


    The peerless Northern King had already achieved great sess!


    The young man in white could dominate the world alone!


    Marlon trembled and said, ¡°Your¡­ Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°I said that after I have sessfully been conferred the title, I will kill your entire family. Tell me, how do you want to die?¡±


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back and said softly.


    Everyone trembled.


    Those foreign pinnacle experts turned around and wanted to escape.


    Braydon slowly nced over, raised his left hand, and smiled faintly. ¡°Everyone, did I say that you could leave?¡±


    His one sentence shocked everyone!


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly and smiled. ¡°Mount Sino has a secret technique called Sword Summon and Sword Maniption. Today, I would like to borrow your three-foot-long swords. May I?¡±


    His cold words fell.


    Boom!


    An extremely powerful and terrifying pressure swept across the entire surroundings of Mount Tanish.


    No one could resist.


    Instantly, more than a hundred iron swords from all over Mount Tanish swept toward Braydon.


    He stood quietly in the sky, controlling a hundred swords with his Qi.


    The symbol of Mount Sino, sword summoning!


    The next step was sword maniption!


    Harvey Lay stared at Braydon and eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see the one hundred Qi-imperial swords. I want to see the eight techniquesbined into one. I want to see the ninth technique. I want to see the strongest forbidden technique in history!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand, and a hundred swords merged into one. He smiled. ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Qi controlling a hundred swords.


    Hundred swords returning to one.


    It was Heavenly Execution!


    The forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, was simrly shocking.


    It was a powerful forbidden technique that only the sessive Qilin Lords of Hansworth could master.


    No one could survive the wrath of the heavens.


    The person Braydon wanted to kill was Marlon!


    Braydon wasn¡¯t surprised that foreign pinnacles woulde to Mount Tanish to cause trouble.


    Because both sides were enemies!


    However, at this moment, Marlon from the sects actually dared to jump out and face Braydon.


    He was trying to get himself killed!


    Under the Heavenly Execution, Marlon punched his fist in fear and said angrily, ¡°No!¡±


    Vitality surged out of his body, reaching a total of 5000 Na!


    His vitality surged out and turned into barriers.


    Neen blood-colored barriers!


    The Heavenly Execution Sword descended and broke through thirteen of them.


    The attack seemed to have slowed down.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and he smiled faintly as he looked at Marlon.


    The huge Heavenly Execution Sword became even sharper.


    Wherever the sword tipnded, the barrier shattered.


    The barrier formed by vitality waspletely shattered, and the sword tipnded on Marlon¡¯s head.


    Boom!


    The hundred swords returned to normal, and the high-level pinnacle Marlon Henderson was killed on the SD0t!


    This was intimidation.


    He killed the high-level pinnacle Marlon with a raise of his hand.


    The entire ce was silent.


    On the altar, Braydon was dressed in white. The power of the eight techniques was permanently stored in his body. His boiling blood and Qi made Braydon look like another Mount Tanish in the world.


    The temperature on the entire Mount Tanish seemed to have increased by several degrees.


    A vitality of 100,000 Na was terrifying!


    After Braydon killed Marlon, he slowly closed his eyes. A terrifying aura carrying the fate of the country slowly descended.


    The fourth wave was extremely important.


    Braydon used his body to support it, and the boiling blood in his body slowly calmed down.


    The entire Mount Tanish seemed to be shaking.


    The fate of the country began to descend once again.


    Westley stared at the vitality detector. The value disyed on the screen was 100,000 Na!


    In the next second, it suddenly became 90,000 Na!


    Kieran and the others were stunned by the jump in the numbers.


    ¡°Westley, what¡¯s going on?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My brother is using the fate of the country to rebuild his martial arts foundation!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Westley¡¯s face.


    Harvey¡¯s eyes were filled with evil as he said in a low voice, ¡°Using 100,000 Na vitality as a sacrifice to forge the strongest foundation of martial arts! He¡¯s really done it!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    They understood Braydon¡¯s intentions!


    Just now, Braydon had entered the pinnacle realm and refined 99 streaks of purple Qi.


    When he reached the pinnacle realm, his vitality reached 100,000 Na!


    Such a terrifying increase in strength would easily shake a martial artist¡¯s foundation.


    Doing so was undoubtedly cutting off one¡¯s martial arts potential at the roots.


    Braydon had made another choice.


    Borrowing the power of the country¡¯s fate to help him rebuild his martial arts foundation!


    In other words, he was forging the strongest foundation one could have.


    Under the pressure of the fourth wave of national fate, the Qi and blood in Braydon¡¯s blood were scattered and fused into other parts of his body.


    The other parts of his body were his bones!


    Blood vessels could store Qi and blood.


    The bones could even contain blood essence!


    However, the cultivation method of how to hide the blood essence in the bones had been lost for hundreds of years!


    The cultivation methods beyond the pinnacle realm had long been cut off.


    Braydon borrowed the power of the country¡¯s fate to forcefully inject his blood and Qi into his bones and fuse them into his marrow.


    Doing so was forging the foundation of a martial artist!


    He would cultivate the strongest physique at the pinnacle realm!


    His blood and Qi entered his bones and was contained within.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t deliberately reveal his vitality, the equipment in Westley¡¯s hands wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect it!


    The Qi and blood that had disappeared were permanently integrated into his bones.


    Braydon closed his eyes and absorbed the national fate.


    The fourth wave of national fate waspletely absorbed.


    On the screen of the instrument in Westley¡¯s hand, the value stopped at 50,000


    He didn¡¯t give anyone time to catch their breath.


    The fifth wave of national fate slowly descended. It was sorge that the invisible barrier was fifty miles wide, covering the entire peak of Mount Tanish.


    It was suffocating and suppressive.


    The pressure from the fifth wave of the national fate was too strong!


    Kieran Normand¡¯s expression was ugly. ¡°The national fate is only at the fifth level now. The pressure and scale are already more than three times that of the descent of the national fate from a hundred years ago!¡±


    ¡°Even if we risk our lives, can we help the Northern King resist the seventh wave?¡±


    Even Zavier Leach could not say this with certainty.


    Sawyer Quail said softly, ¡°We will do our best to help the son of Hansworth achieve great things!¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±


    Kieran stared at the altar.


    The fifth wave of national fate descended.


    Boom!


    A huge impact caused the altar under Braydon¡¯s feet to sink by another 30%. Braydon¡¯s thin body was like a spear, and he refused to bend his back.


    ¡°Zero!¡± Westley said solemnly.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone turned to look at the screen of the device in Westley¡¯s hand. The vitality value in Braydon¡¯s body had already reached zero..

 Chapter 718 - 718: Hundred Countries Beyond the Border, 1,000 Pinnacles!

    Chapter 718 - 718: Hundred Countries Beyond the Border, 1,000 Pinnacles!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In other words, the vitality in King Braydon Neal¡¯s body was all injected into his bones.


    The device couldn¡¯t detect it!


    Braydon¡¯s body seemed to be even thinner, but he gave off an unfathomable feeling.


    Braydon was like a peerless beast that was hibernating!


    When he reached the pinnacle realm, he went dormant instead!


    This would make it even harder for the hundreds of countries outside the borders to feel at ease!


    Braydon had be the strongest pinnacle at the age of twenty. He had inherited the fate of the country, held the Qilin Nation Protection Seal, and held the power of the world.


    Supreme glory.


    A vounz man who could amaze the world should be vounz and tvrannical.


    Yet Braydon had once again returned to his foundation, which was somewhat terrifying.


    Him going back to his foundation was obviously done for the sake of an even more stunning future.


    Doing so was truly terrifying.


    Who in the world would have the courage to turn a whole 100,000 Na of vitality into their own foundation?


    With such a powerful force, few people would do what Braydon did.


    With a vitality of 100,000 Na, who in the entire world could rival him?


    Braydon borrowed the power of the national fate to rebuild his foundation!


    The power of the fifth wave of the nation¡¯s fate forced the 100,000 Na of vitality in Braydon¡¯s body into his bones, turning it into a pinnacle foundation. However, the power of the national fate had notpletely disappeared!


    He still had half of his strength left!


    Braydon stood on the altar, his unprecedentedly strong physique resisting this wave of national fate.


    However, the weight of the country¡¯s fate pressed down on Braydon, causing blood to flow out of his mouth!


    Braydon was injured!


    The power of the national fate was too terrifying!


    It was like the might of the heavens. It was already not easy for Braydon to hold on until now.


    Kieran Normand took a step forward and released his own pressure. He upied the south side of Mount Tanish¡¯s peak and shouted, ¡°Northern King, share the fate of the country. We¡¯ll help you!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Sawyer Quail stood on the north side of the mud altar and spoke softly.


    Zavier Leach stood in the west while Martial Emperor Yanagi stood in the east.


    The four big shots of the capital all made a move!


    They wanted to help Braydon share the burden of the country¡¯s fate.


    Unfortunately, they had underestimated the Northern King.


    Braydon stood on the altar and said softly, ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Braydon, who had always been proud and aloof, did not turn down their help! When Braydon retracted his left hand slightly, the heavy fate of the country descended.


    Zavier raised his hands and stood on the west side of the altar. The hard stone under his feet exploded. He was under great pressure. His face was pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The terror of the national fate had exceeded their expectations!


    Kieran raised his hands high up into the sky, supporting the fate of the nation as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The two big shots of the capital vomited blood!


    Blood trickled down the corners of Martial Emperor Yanagi and Sawyer¡¯s lips as well.


    This was only the fifth level of the national fate!


    There were still two waves of national fate left!


    With the four big shots of the capital bearing the brunt, the pressure on Braydon was suddenly reduced, and he could now absorb the national fate with all his might.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corners of Kieran¡¯s lips. He didn¡¯t expect that the four of them would be injured like that when they had gathered all their strength to help Braydon bear the fate of the country!


    Previously, Braydon was carrying the country¡¯s fate on his own.


    He was thinking that no matter how bad the four of them were, they wouldn¡¯t be too inferior to Braydon.


    But now, it seemed that the tate ot the country was several times more terrifying than it was a hundred years ago.


    Braydon closed his eyes and absorbed the fifth wave of national fate into his body.


    Harvey Lay tilted his body and looked at Kieran and the others. He said coldly, ¡°What a nosy bunch!¡±


    ¡°Harvey!¡±


    Westley Hader looked at Harvey.


    Syrus Yanagi and Tobey Lapras arrived together as well.


    They had been separated from Harvey for several years. Today, they had not had the chance to chat yet despite meeting on Mount Tanish.


    The sixth wave of national fate slowly descended!


    The invisible national fate was like a pale white fog that fell from the top of the dome, covering a hundred miles of Mount Tanish. Within a hundred miles, it was all white mist!


    This was the fate of the country!


    It was a majestic divine aura, as if it was the might of the heavens.


    ¡°Materialization of the nation¡¯s fate!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said in shock.


    ¡°Has Hansworth reached this stage? The fate of the nation has turned into mist, almost materializing. This was a phenomenon that only appeared during the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth¡¯s official rite ceremony!¡± Kieranughed wantonly.


    ¡°How are you stillughing?¡± Zavier said solemnly. ¡°Back then, the powerful First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth had to pay a huge price to bear this fate of the country!¡± ¡°Zavier, are you afraid?¡± Sawyer smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been afraid in my life!¡±


    ¡°The stronger the country¡¯s fate is, the stronger the Northern King will be in the future. He is the son of Hansworth. Once he seeds, the hundreds of countries outside the borders will have to bow their heads before him!¡± Kieran¡¯s words were filled with arrogance.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stared at the white mist and said slowly, ¡°The fate of the nation has descended!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡±


    Sawyer took the lead and gathered the strength of the four of them to help Braydon resist the fate of the country.


    The four of them acted together.


    In the next moment!


    The speed at which the national fate descended did not slow down at all.


    Sawyer¡¯s arms were injured. He spat out blood, and his body crashed to the ground.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi forcefully shook the fate of the nation, and the nine dragons scattered. He fell to the ground with a pale face.


    Kieran felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow as he spat out blood and fell to the ground.


    Zavier fell to his knees, heavily injured!


    The sixth wave of national fate instantly injured the four big shots of the capital.


    This scene made everyone¡¯s pupils shrink. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Jonah Shaw said angrily.


    ¡°Ascend the altar!¡±


    Westley was extremely shocked. He did not expect the sixth wave of the national fate to be so terrifying.


    All the sons of the Northern Army were about to attack.


    ¡°All of you, retreat!¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Frediano and the others were really anxious.


    They didn¡¯t want to see their brother Braydon end up like the Marquis Champion Bernard Hughes. Even if he seeded, he would be severely injured and lose hundreds of years of his life.


    As a result, he would die at a young age!


    ¡°There are more than seven levels of national fate!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Northern King, you¡­¡¯


    Kieran and Zavier were both shocked.


    Since ancient times, the fate of the country had always been seven levels.


    If one could bear the seven levels of national fate, his great achievements would shock Hansworth.


    This was something that had been passed down through the ages.


    But now Braydon actually said that there were more than seven levels of national fate.


    Braydon turned around slowly and looked at his teacher, Martial Emperor


    Yanagi. He said softly, ¡°Teacher, order everyone on Mount Tanish to retreat!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, if there are more than seven levels of national fate, how are you going to bear it if no one helps you?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s voice trembled slightly. He knew this student¡¯s character well.


    Now that things hade to this, Braydon obviously didn¡¯t want to implicate anyone!


    As someone who had been conferred a title, Braydon had sensed it after the sixth wave of national fate had descended.


    There were more than seven levels of national fate!


    As for his teacher Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s words¡­


    Braydonughed casually and said softly, ¡°If I fight with my life, the fate of the country will not fall to the ground. If it touches the ground, it will scatter. If the fate of the country copses, the world will definitely be in chaos. As long as I live, I will not allow this to happen!


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect Hansworth for the rest of my life. I¡¯ve never forgotten this promise.¡±


    The teacher that Braydon respected the most was Finley Yanagi!


    At this critical moment, a powerful aura appeared around Mount Tanish. Its killing intent was shocking!


    There were hundreds of countries outside the border, and there were thousands of pinnacles.


    They had arrived!

 Chapter 719 - 719: The Ninth Technique, the Banished Immortal!

    Chapter 719 - 719: The Ninth Technique, the Banished Immortal!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A shocking massacre was about to erupt on Mount Tanish!


    In the past hundred years, Hansworth had risen at a speed that was beyond the expectations of the world.


    To the hundred countries outside the borders, if a country were to develop too fast and be stronger, it would be a threat to them!


    If it was a threat, it had to be eliminated in advance!


    The hundreds of countries outside the borders would not allow Braydon Neal to be a pinnacle, let alone allow Braydon to continue living.


    They didn¡¯t want to see the birth of a son of Hansworth.


    If the proud son of heaven who carried the fate of the country survived today, in the future, it would definitely shock the world!


    A thousand pinnacles from the hundred countries outside the borders descended.


    Among them, there was a group of high-level pinnacle martial artists. There were martial artists from all over the world!


    Many experts appeared, their eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    These people didn¡¯t say anything else. They only had one goal, which was to make King Braydon blood spill on Mount Tanish and make his soul break between heaven and earth.


    ¡°The arrival of 1,000 pinnacles from the hundred countries is a rare sight!¡± Braydon said softly on the altar.


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to observe the Northern King¡¯s title conferment ceremony!¡±


    The Zeta Empire¡¯s high -level pinnacle Psh looked like a fifty-year-old man. His skin was bronze, and he exuded an explosive power.


    He was barefooted and dressed in monk robes, with a red string of beads hanging around his neck.


    ¡°If His Highness the Northern King dies under the fate of the country, we will naturally retreat. From then on, the surrounding countries will stop fighting with Hansworth for a hundred years, and we will live in peace!


    ¡°If the Northern King is about to seed, we will naturally spare no effort to make the Northern King rest on Mount Tanish.¡±


    No matter what Psh was saying, it all led to Bradyon having to die, one way or another!


    The eyes of the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries were filled with cold and merciless killing intent.


    Braydon, who was on the altar, smiled lightly at these words. He did not show any signs of weakness!


    At this moment, the 1,000 pinnacle experts from outside the borders had descended and had not made a move.


    None of the people present were fools. They could tell that Braydon had almost reached his limit in carrying the fate of the country.


    Perhaps they didn¡¯t even need to do anything as Braydon might die under the fate of the country.


    Above Braydon¡¯s head, the sixth wave of national fate slowly descended like a white mist.


    Earlier, Kieran Normand and the others were all injured by the national fate.


    The fate of the country was as heavy as the sky, and flesh and blood could not resist it.


    Braydon ignored the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries.


    This was because the area around the altar had already be a forbidden zone.


    As the national fate descended, anyone who dared to enter the altar would have to bear the weight of the national fate.


    At that time, he would either die or be crippled.


    Braydon slowly raised his left hand and gently touched the national fate that was like a pale white mist. A thick power slowly entered his body.


    Compared to the sixth wave of national fortune, Braydon was like a small leaf in the sea.


    A small leaf that was facing the surging sea. A single wave would be enough to kill King Braydon.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said in a low voice.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and said, ¡°Harvey has always wanted to see the eight techniquesbined into one. Today, I¡¯ll let him see


    Eight techniquesbined into one; the strongest forbidden technique!


    Not only did Harvey Lay want to see it, Westley Hader and the others also wanted to see it!


    The national fate slowly descended and was already above his head.


    Braydon stood at the top of Mount Tanish¡¯s altar and smiled lightly. ¡°Martial arts suppressing heaven and earth, talismans suppressing the human world!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s thin body shone with a white light!


    A terrifying pressure spread out from Braydon¡¯s body.


    At this moment.


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts from the hundred foreign countries revealed fear and killing intent.


    Braydon¡¯s aura gave them a great sense of danger, which intensified the killing intent in their hearts.


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t need to use the eight techniques.


    Because the power of the eight techniques had never dissipated within Braydon¡¯s body!


    Today, Braydon had be a pinnacle. With his eight techniques activated, he was like a young immortal in the mortal world. There was no trace of mortal aura on his body.


    Braydon used two techniques, the martial arts technique and the talisman technique.


    An invisible force enveloped Braydon¡¯s body.


    After that, it was the instant technique and the imperial technique!


    Then, the spirit technique was activated!


    The activation of the fifth technique caused Braydon to be enveloped in white light. The faint white mist above his head seemed to be pouring into his head.


    However, the national fate was mountainous in the sixth wave!


    With just this level of absorption, it was simply impossible to withstand theplete descent of the national fate.


    Next, the remaining three techniques.


    They were the flower technique, the summoning technique, and the thousand feathers technique!


    These were the eight techniques created by Braydon.


    In this world, only Braydon could unleash the full power of the eight techniques.


    One could see how amazing the eight techniques were when Braydon was using them.


    Now that Braydon had reached the pinnacle realm, the eight techniques became even more terrifying.


    His offensive power would definitely increase by ten times!


    Braydon used all eight of his techniques. His body was like a person made of light. The thick white light was almost tangible, and it was extremely sacred.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    ¡°The ninth technique is about to appear!¡±


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword and stared at the altar.


    Frediano Jadanza silently went to Harvey¡¯s side. He was worried that this guy would go crazy and run up the altar to kill his brother, Braydon!


    After all, Harvey had be more and more evil in recent years. It was hard to feel rest assured.


    Braydon¡¯s body was shining brightly, and his cold voice was like the might of the heavens, slowly resounding through the world. ¡°Eight techniquesbined into one. Ninth technique. sess!¡±


    ¡°Forbidden technique, banished immortal!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    The ninth technique, banished immortal, was activated.


    Everyone was watching.


    The white light around Braydon¡¯s body suddenly became as bright as the sun.


    The light was blinding!


    Following that, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb, and they werepletely shocked!


    There was one more person on the altar!


    That¡¯s right, there was another figure on the altar.


    A seven-foot-tall thin figure with long hair hanging down his shoulders and blurry facial features stood with his hands behind his back like a young monarch. He stood quietly at the side.


    Next to him was Braydon, whose eyes were closed!


    Was the white figure the ninth technique, the banished immortal?


    The strongest forbidden technique since ancient times!


    Everyone was silent.


    No one had ever seen a brand new forbidden technique before.


    No one had seen Braydon use it before!


    Braydon, who was on the altar, retracted all the white light around him, as if it had been absorbed by the white figure beside him.


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes. His deep gaze looked at the shocked people present and smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool out of myself!¡±


    ¡°Teach me the ninth technique, the banished immortal!¡±


    Harvey straightened his neck and began to call out.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. ¡°All eight techniques have to be mastered. When they fuse into one, it will be the ninth technique!


    ¡°However, if you can master the eight techniques in the future, the ninth technique might be different from mine.


    ¡°The sixthyer of the national fate is about to descend!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.


    Swoosh!


    The white figure standing side by side with Braydon on the altar was the other King Braydon!


    The white figure was extraordinary. The tip of his toes lightly tapped the ground, and he leaped up.


    The sixth wave of national fate was right above their heads!


    The white shadow entered the mist that covered a hundred miles of Mount Tanish without any obstruction.


    The white shadow sat cross-legged in midair, with its left palm facing the sky and its right palm facing the ground.


    His hands formed hand seals, and the surrounding national fate condensed in his palms.


    It was absorbing the fate of the country!


    The sixth wave of the country¡¯s fate was as terrifying as the might of the heavens. It dealt a heavy blow to Kieran Normand and the other four big shots of the capital..

 Chapter 720 - 720: The National Fate Swords Could Cut Through

    Chapter 720: The National Fate Swords Could Cut Through


    All Things


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, the white shadow took everything into its palm and absorbed them all.


    Harvey Lay said disappointedly, ¡°The ninth technique is not a killing technique?!¡±


    ¡°Is it important for it to be one?¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled lightly.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not a killing technique, it¡¯s useless!¡± Harvey said decisively.


    He said indifferently.


    In the end, Harvey¡¯s words seemed to have angered the white shadow. He absorbed the national fate with both palms and sat cross-legged. He turned his head slightly and seemed to be watching Harvey.


    An invisible pressure that was like the might of the heavens appeared! Bang!


    Harvey, who had always been evil, instantly lost his evil aura and knelt on the ground.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    It was just an invisible gaze, yet the pressure was so terrifying!


    The ninth technique of the eight techniquesbined was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. He said softly to the noisy Harvey, ¡°If the ninth technique wasn¡¯t a killing technique, how would I be able to dominate the world alone?¡±


    His words exposed King Braydon¡¯s ambition.


    It wasn¡¯t just Hansworth, it was the entire world!


    The banished immortal white shadow propped up the sixth wave of national fate and absorbed it all.


    Braydon, on the other hand, was at ease. He stood with his hands behind his back and let the cool breeze touch his face. A faint smile hung on his lips as he said softly, ¡°It has been thirteen years since I entered the northern territory!


    ¡°Thirteen years ago, I was forced to take over the position of the Northern Army¡¯smander. As the Northern King, I am now the Garrison King and am in charge of the world!¡±


    Braydon said softly, and everyone listened quietly.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon looked at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and said softly, ¡°Teacher, I have something to ask!¡±


    ¡°Ask away! ¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi nodded gently.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said in a loud voice, ¡°All the countries in the world have a War God protecting their country, and each country can confer a person as the Garrison King! ¡°My question is, is there a Heaven Suppressing King in this world?¡±


    Was there a Heaven-Suppressing King in this world?


    If there was, Braydon would rece him!


    If not, King Braydon would create a precedent and make a name for himself as the Heaven -Suppressing King!


    Braydon¡¯s thin body exploded with an extremely powerful pressure.


    His calm and elegant temperament was swept away!


    What reced it was the domineering aura of amander.


    What Braydon said shocked everyone present!


    Throughout the thousand years of history of the world, no one dared to say that their title was the ¡®Heaven-Suppressing King¡¯.


    Because the title Garrison King was already the limit!


    He would single-handedly dominate Hansworth with that title!


    It was a supreme honor to be the Garrison King.


    But today, Braydon had asked Martial Emperor Yanagi if there was a Heaven-Suppressing King in this world!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi shook his head slowly and said, ¡°For thousands of years, no one has dared to use the title of Heaven-Suppressing King!¡±


    These three words were too heavy!


    Martial artists could not withstand it at all!


    ¡°I want this title!¡± Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°What?! Braydon Neal, you are much too arrogant!¡±


    Psh, the high-level pinnacle martial artist, shouted angrily.


    The title of Heaven-Suppressing King was disrespectful to the heavens.


    The title meant that he was above the heavens.


    Below the heavens, there were hundreds of countries around the world.


    In other words, Braydon wanted to be above the hundred countries in the world.


    In other words, he was above the 1,000 pinnacle experts present.


    Hence, Psh and the others were naturally furious.


    Braydon stood on the altar and nced over. ¡°Little White, kill him!¡±


    Who was the order for?


    It was for the white shadow above the mud altar.


    Eight techniquesbined into one, the ninth technique, the banished immortal!


    The young white shadow was like another King Braydon. He had already absorbed the sixth wave of national fate. He suddenly stood up, barefooted and naked, his body glowing with white light.


    The youth was like an immortal descending to the mortal realm!


    When the young banished immortal stood up and looked at Psh.


    This high-level pinnacle of the Zeta Empire was probably not far from death.


    Psh said coldly, ¡°King Braydon Neal, there are seven levels of national fate. The most terrifying seventh level is about to descend. Are you not going to deal with it with your full strength? How dare you try to kill me?¡± ¡°Killing you will not affect the fate of my country!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The contempt in his words was not concealed at all.


    From the beginning to the end, these foreign pinnacle experts were nothing to him.


    ¡°Enraging me will only make your death worse!¡± Psh said angrily.


    Braydon smiled lightly and stood on the altar with his hands behind his back, quietly waiting for the next battle.


    The white shadow of the young banished immortal stepped barefoot in the sky and slowly walked down the altar. He raised his left hand. It seemed that he could not speak.


    He was like a white light that had condensed into a corporeal form!


    The banished immortal white shadow¡¯s left hand gently slid across the void.


    Swoosh!


    With a light wave, thirteen white runes appeared.


    This was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    This was because these pinnacle experts had never seen the talisman technique executed so swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, thirteen mysterious runes were formed.


    However, this was only the beginning!


    He was focusing on drawing talismans in the air.


    Moreover, he had drawn so many in one go.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be over yet.


    In the span of three breaths, 39 Mount Sino Sword Talismans appeared in front of the banished immortal.


    The high-level pinnacle, Psh, of the Zeta Empire sensed the danger and attacked.


    When a high-level pinnacle expert attacked, his blood and Qi could be released. It could turn into a sword ray that could cut through the mountains and turn into a sword light that could suppress the world.


    A martial artist¡¯s physique could not withstand that kind of attack power.


    Since Psh was wearing monk clothes, it must be Buddhism from the Zeta Empire.


    Buddhism originated from the Zeta Empire.


    When it came to Buddhist culture, the Zeta Empire had the richest history. The lives of the ordinary people were filled with a strong religious foundation.


    At this moment, Psh was a high-level pinnacle, and his battle strength was shocking.


    He raised his right palm. Without using a weapon, he struck out with his palm. Vitality surged out of his body and turned into a blood-red palm shadow. It was one meter long and attacked the white shadow of the banished immortal.


    Unexpectedly, the banished immortal was as still as a mountain. His slender left finger moved slightly and pointed at Psh.


    Swoosh!


    The 39 Mount Sino Sword Talismans all lit up with a dazzling light.


    A Mount Sino sword flew out from every sword talisman.


    The first wave had a total of 39 flying swords!


    The moment the white light sword appeared.


    Kieran Normand was shocked and said in horror, ¡°This is the one hundred


    Qi-imperial swords?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as that. It can control and summon the Mount Sino Sword Talismans!¡±


    Zavier Leach¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    The ones who were truly shocked were probably not them, but the other foreign pinnacle experts.


    What kind of forbidden technique was the ninth technique created by the Northern King?


    This was horrifying!


    The ninth technique was called the strongest forbidden technique since ancient times.


    At this moment, everyone¡¯s scalps went numb!


    Each of the 39 sword talismans contained nine white sword lights. A total of 351 white light swords stood in the air!


    The banished immortal figure was able to control all of them perfectly!


    He controlled hundreds of white sword lights and formed a sword rain river.


    The banished immortal then pointed to Psh.


    Swoosh!


    The white sword lights were like a gxy hanging upside down as it swept out!


    Each sword was solid.


    Each sword carried the power of the country¡¯s fate!


    The national fate swords could cut through all things!

 Chapter 721 - 721: The Breakthrough of the Younger Generation, the Pinnacle Era!

    Chapter 721: The Breakthrough of the Younger Generation, the Pinnacle Era!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The white sword light that was imbued with the power of the country¡¯s fate could break anything in the world.


    Three hundred swords whistled through the air.


    The first sword at the front instantly pierced through the vitality palm print formed by Psh. The sharpness of the sword didn¡¯t decrease and instantly arrived in front of his chest.


    The sword pierced through, and blood sttered across the sky! A hundred swords swept over.


    In the sky, a white light pierced through Psh¡¯s body.


    The blood of the pinnacle was like a blood diamond sprinkled all over Mount Tanish.


    Psh died tragically!


    He was pierced through the heart by a hundred swords and nailed to death on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    Everyone was silent.


    Many people gasped.


    Psh had said that he would let Braydon Neal die a horrible death, and that he had set his eyes on the miserable deaths of others. Have you ever thought about your own ending?


    Those who killed others would be killed!


    A high-level pinnacle expert was killed just like that.


    The banished immortal¡¯s white shadow wielded a hundred swords and stood between heaven and earth. It actually had an invincible aura.


    The ninth forbidden technique created by Braydon, the banished immortal.


    Its terrifying offensive power far exceeded the imagination of outsiders.


    Braydon, who was on the mud altar, said softly, ¡°Little White,e back!¡± Swoosh!


    The banished immortal white shadow turned around and returned to the altar, returning to Braydon¡¯s body.


    Thousands of white flowers returned to his body.


    Braydon absorbed all the power of the sixth wave of national fate into his body and looked at the sky.


    The seventh wave of national fate was descending!


    The fate of the nation was like a thick mist that engulfed the entire Mount


    Tanish.


    The white mist spread for 200 miles and covered the sky. Even the light of the sun couldn¡¯t shine through the mist.


    This was the seventh level of the nation¡¯s fate!


    There should have been seven levels of national fate, but Braydon had clearly said that this time on Mount Tanish, the fate of the country was definitely not just seven levels!


    The seventhyer of national fate was unprecedentedly terrifying.


    The suppression of the heavenly might that made all the martial artists submit was really too intense.


    Kieran Normand¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°It¡¯s the seventhyer. The national fate that¡¯s been attracted this time is ten times stronger than the seventh wave of national fate from a hundred years ago!¡±


    ¡°This is bad!¡±


    Zavier Leach clenched his fists and stared at the altar.


    Faced with the vast fate of the country, even the big shots of the capital were helpless at this moment!


    The seventhyer of national fate descended at an abnormally slow speed, as if it was gathering momentum.


    Around Mount Tanish, killing intent appeared on the bodies of the 1,000 pinnacles from the hundred countries.


    They were all prepared.


    When Braydon was bearing the seventhyer of national fate, they would all attack and deal a fatal blow to King Braydon, sending him on his way.


    Let his soul return to hell.


    On the altar, Braydon looked up at the sky and the fog that was slowly descending. His expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°Syrus, prepare to carry the fate of the nation with me!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, stepped forward and ascended the altar.


    In the next moment, King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza, stepped onto the altar.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, stepped onto the altar.


    The white robed gray wolf, Hendrix Bailey, stepped onto the altar!


    Jonah Shaw went on the altar too!


    Westley Hader and Tobey Lapras all went up to the altar.


    One more person!


    That person was Eggy.


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, came from the north. He wore a ghost-faced mask and descended on Mount Tanish.


    Many people looked over.


    He was the only mysterious person in the Northern Army who was on the same level as Braydon.


    The hundred countries outside the world wanted to obtain his specific information.


    Now, he had finally officially appeared in the eyes of the hundred countries around the world.


    Skr ascended the altar and shouted softly, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°I will borrow the power of the country¡¯s fate to help all of you reach the pinnacle realm today. Once you seed, you will leave the altar.¡±


    Braydon instructed the eight of them.


    Braydon had protected them since they were young.


    Tobey and the others heard him, but when the fate of the countrypletely descended, it was another matter whether they would withdraw from the altar or not!


    The few of them would definitely not let Braydon bear the fate of the country alone!


    The pressure of the seventh wave of national fate was too strong.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the altar and Braydon¡¯s generation.


    They were all the top prodigies of Hansworth.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°Braydon, the power of the national fate this time has surpassed all previous generations. If you really can¡¯t carry it with your body, then¡­ give up!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted Braydon to live!


    As long as Braydon survived, there would be hope for the future.


    Braydon smiled at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    The fate of the country must not fall!


    This was Braydon¡¯s bottom line, even if it meant death.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Teacher, you have underestimated the Northern Army men. The people of the Northern Army are fearless. Even if they know that they are going to die, no one will be afraid. It is because we are different from the martial artists of the four entities!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s soft words expressed his attitude.


    The seventh wave of national fate was approaching.


    ¡°Teacher, if we fail to resist the fate of the country and let it fall on Mount Tanish, then everything will be over!¡± Braydon spoke again. ¡°If I seed, I want to be given the title of emperor, is that alright?¡±


    Braydon slowly looked at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    In the end.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi spoke decisively and in a majestic voice, he said, ¡°Today¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish was prepared by the capital for many years to push you into the divine altar in one fell swoop, to wield the Qilin Nation Protection Seal, and to monopolize the power of the world!


    ¡°If you seed, you will be granted the title of emperor. The capital, the pce, and the civil and military officials will help you with all their might!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi made a promise at this moment. Braydon nodded lightly and said, ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    The seventhyer of the national fate hadpletely descended!


    The thick mist engulfed the entire altar.


    Frediano seemed to have gone mad. He released all his strength and roared,


    ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique¡¯s sixth seal, activate!¡±


    He had sealed himself for several years just to cultivate the First Emperor Combat Technique.


    Today, he would enter the pinnacle realm.


    Frediano no longer had any scruples.


    All six seals of the First Emperor had been opened.


    After the fourth seal was opened.


    Frediano¡¯s blood vessels were like dragons, and his vitality was close to 2000


    It was not over yet!


    After the fifth seal was removed.


    His vitality was as high as 4000 Na!


    When all six seals were removed, the 8000 Na vitality shocked the entire Mount Tanish!


    This terrifying power was no weaker than Sawyer Quail¡¯s.


    Previously, those foreign pinnacle experts said that Frediano was another King Braydon.


    That analysis was absolutely correct!


    The terrifying Frediano was once the deputymander of the Northern Army. His talent stunned the eight thousand miles of desert.


    Now that the six seals were broken, it would be the transformation of the fish into a dragon.


    When they were young, they did not put the so-called pinnacle martial artists in their eyes.


    In the past, they had all said that pinnacle martial artists could be killed!


    Frediano¡¯s blood and Qi surged out of his body. He stood on the side of the altar and released all his strength to resist the descending national fate.


    Harvey¡¯s blood and Qi reversed as he used the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques to resist the thick mist.


    The remaining few people.


    With the help of the power of the national fate, they were beginning to break through!


    ¡°Activate all seven stars! ¡°Jonah shouted.


    The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique allowed Jonah¡¯s aura to reach its peak. His aura felt chaotic as he searched for the door to the pinnacle in his body.


    When ordinary martial artists broke through to the pinnacle, they had to bow to the Heavenly Gate, which was to thank the heavens for not abandoning them..

 Chapter 722 - 722: A Secret Order from Braydon Neal!

    Chapter 722 - 722: A Secret Order from Braydon Neal!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, martial artists would even have to beg the heavens to open a line and let them be a pinnacle.


    Jonah Shaw, this ruthless person, wanted to forcefully break open the pinnacle door in his body.


    Zavier Leach shouted, ¡°Jonah, martial artists need to knock on the Heavenly


    Gate to enter the pinnacle realm. The rules of martial arts cannot be forgone.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t knock on the Heavenly Gate today, what can the heavens do to me?¡±


    Jonah decisively refused. He had never thought of praying to the heavens when he opened the pinnacle door.


    If bowing to the heavens was useful, wouldn¡¯t that mean that all the martial artists in the world could be a pinnacle?


    This bad habit should have been abolished long ago.


    Martial artists were arrogant by nature, so why would they fear heaven and earth!


    The so-called knocking on the Heavenly Gate was abolished by the pinnacles of the Northern Army.


    Boom!


    The door to the pinnacle in Jonah¡¯s body opened.


    It was the door to turning force into spiritual energy and fusing it with the blood.


    It opened at Jonah¡¯s sternum.


    Jonah¡¯s aura suddenly increased by more than ten times.


    The pinnacle martial artist, Jonah Shaw!


    Under the watchful eyes of the thousands of pinnacles from the hundreds of countries outside the borders, a new pinnacle was born in Hansworth. In fact, Jonah was not the only pinnacle that would be born today.


    There was also the white-robed gray wolf Hendrix Bailey.


    Thismander of the Gray Wolf Army stood on the altar. The Gray Wolf image on his body emitted a murderous and powerful aura. The aura around his body was stronger and stronger.


    Hendrix said softly, ¡°Two years ago, I discovered the door to the pinnacle in my body, but I did not open it. I suppressed myself for today!¡±


    The few of them were all here for today¡¯s Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony.


    In order to help Braydon Neal resist the fate of the country, they chose to break through to the pinnacle realm today.


    With the momentum of their breakthrough, they would share the power of the national fate and not let Braydon get injured.


    At this moment, the white-robed gray wolf Hendrix reached the pinnacle realm.


    Westley Hader had a flying fish form behind him.


    The flying fish was the Roc!


    Westley¡¯sbat technique was the most peculiar one. It had three forms.


    When it met water. it had one form.


    When it touched the ground, it had another form.


    The Roc was not weaker than the Gray Wolf and Jonah.


    Westley stood at the altar. This ck-robed youth was still as calm as ever, as if his expression would not change even if Mount Tanish copsed.


    He was Dominic Lowe¡¯s favorite candidate for the next duke.


    In a few years, Westley would most probably take over the position of duke of the capital.


    The head of civil officials, the duke!


    It would definitely belong to Westley.


    Westley¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Westley stood on the altar. His hands emitted a dazzling light as he held the national fate and slowly absorbed it.


    Others were resisting the national fate, while Westley was absorbing it for his own use!


    This was the domineering nature of the ck cloud flying fish robe¡¯s owner!


    A pinnacle pressure appeared on Westley¡¯s body.


    Skr Neal, Tobey Lapras, and the others followed closely behind and broke through to the pinnacle realm.


    It was the pinnacle era that Braydon had personally started.


    It had finally arrived!


    The Kylo ban had been abolished.


    Almost all of the world¡¯s pinnacles had appeared.


    As for the seventhyer of national fate, it hadpletely descended.


    The thick mist enveloped the entire altar, and no one could see what was going on inside.


    When the mist of national fatepletely descended, everyone on the altar was injured.


    All of them were heavily injured.


    The fate of the country was way too heavy. Frediano spat out a mouthful of blood and instantly knelt on one knee. The ground exploded and dust flew up.


    The little devil, Harvey, was no exception. He used the Reversal Chaos Technique to the limit and continuously destroyed the thick mist of national fate in an attempt to reduce the pressure on everyone.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, old demon?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°The injuries caused by the national fate can easily damage one¡¯s foundation and cause one¡¯s lifespan to be reduced.


    ¡°Are you going to continue staying hidden? Where¡¯s your national path to the pinnacle?¡±


    Harvey roared.


    His voice made Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others outside the altar look worried.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. He looked at Westley and the others who could not hold on any longer. He knew that they would definitely not listen to him.


    None of them were willing to leave!


    Braydon had no choice but to let them suffer a little.


    Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Braydon flicked his fingers and attacked everyone on the altar.


    Harvey, Westley Hader, Jonah, and the others all flew out of the altar.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Westley¡¯s expression changed. His body was sent flying, and his face was filled with shock and anger.


    Braydon didn¡¯t hurt them and had kicked them out of the altar.


    In the next moment.


    The thick mist of national fate instantly descended.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Braydon, who was dressed in a snow-white robe, was unable to withstand this terrifying force. He instantly knelt on one knee.


    How heavy was the seventh level of the nation¡¯s fate?


    If 10,000 ordinary martial artists were present, they would be crushed into a bloody mess in an instant.


    If 100,000 ordinary people were here, they would instantly turn into meat paste.


    This was the fate of Hansworth.


    It carried the hope of one billion people of Hansworth.


    The fate of the nation had transformed into a thick mist.


    How could it be so easy for martial artists to resist with their flesh and blood?


    The Northern King was finally injured.


    His knelt on his left knee. A faint red color appeared on his knee, and the altar was dyed red with blood.


    Braydon¡¯s spine was straight and stiff.


    This scene made Jonah¡¯s red eyes almost split open. He turned around and was about to rush up to the altar.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Brother, open the Qilin ranking and share the fate of the country. If we seed, everyone will live together. If we fail, we will die together!¡± Jonah¡¯s voice was hoarse.


    On Mount Tanish, more than 2,000 capital garrison soldiers drew their cold swords. Their tiger eyes were filled with fanaticism as they roared hoarsely, ¡°We live with themander. If themander is defeated, we will follow him to the death!¡±


    There were no cowardly people in the Northern Army!


    Braydon took on the fate of the country alone. He smiled like an elder brother and said coldly, ¡°All of the Northern Army subordinates, listen to my orders!¡± ¡°No!¡± The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, said stubbornly.


    ¡°Today, if I seed, I can still protect you for the rest of my life. However, if I lose, my soul will die on Mount Tanish, and the Northern Army will be under Skr¡¯smand!¡±


    Braydon left behind onest military order and said, ¡°Harvey will return to Kylo, Jonah goes to the South Pole Prison and is never to return!¡±


    Today, if Braydon died under the fate of the country¡­


    After the fall of the Northern King.


    The power structure of the world was bound to change greatly.


    The old fogeys of the four great entities would definitely settle the ounts with the Northern Army.


    Only Kylo could protect Harvey. Jonah would go to the South Pole martial artist prison and rule over there. No one could touch him there!


    Syrus was the Crown Prince of the capital. With Martial Emperor Yanagi protecting him, no one dared to take the Crown Prince¡¯s life.


    As for Westley the others, they would have to return to Kylo.


    At the same time, Braydon secretly ordered his younger brother, Skr, to rule the northern desert once he became king and had taken over the Northern Army!


    Remember, he would be a king, not a conferred king!


    Skr would lead all the soldiers of the Northern Army and be the king of the northern desert. He was like a tiger that could never go south.


    At that time, no matter how many parties targeted them, no one would be able to charge into the Northern Army¡¯s base camp.


    Because that ce had been run by Braydon for many years!


    At this moment.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he shouted, ¡°Braydon, retreat from the altar and let the fate of the nation fall!¡±


    If he were to leave the altar and the nation¡¯s fate were to fall to the ground, it would mean that he had failed to receive the title!

 Chapter 723 - 723: First Disciple Donovan Dudley Descends Upon Mount Tanish!

    Chapter 723 - 723: First Disciple Donovan Dudley Descends Upon Mount Tanish!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Martial Emperor Yanagi made the difficult decision to have Braydon Neal leave the altar.


    If he withdrew, the fate of the country would fall, which meant that the title conferment ceremony would have failed.


    At that time, there would be extremely serious consequences!


    Braydon knelt on one knee on the altar, shouldering the fate of the country. He was under great pressure, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth. He said softly, ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s too early for me to withdraw now!¡±


    ¡°I just want you to live!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that your great-grandfather, Beckett Neal, died under the fate of the nation a hundred years ago on the mud altar at the peak of Mount Tanish?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said hoarsely.


    The Neal family had a great background!


    The Neal family¡¯s origin was not Preston.


    That was Graham Neal¡¯s generation. They were forced to leave the capital and go to the small city of Preston.


    The secrets of the older generation were all revealed at this moment.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi finally revealed the identity of the person who had attracted the fate of the nation on Mount Tanish a hundred years ago.


    That was Braydon¡¯s great-grandfather, Beckett.


    All of his deeds had been wiped clean in the past hundred years.


    Other than Martial Emperor Yanagi and the other elders.


    Almost no one in the younger generation knew this name.


    ¡°The Neal family was the number one powerful family in the capital a hundred years ago,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said. ¡°The Neal family was the leader of the 178 powerful families in the country. There were 76 pinnacle martial artists and 592 conferred kings. All of them died in battle a hundred years ago!


    ¡°Beckett died on Mount Tanish!


    ¡°y Neal died in Lowell!


    ¡°The pinnacle Truett Neal died in the capital!


    ¡°Pinnacle¡­


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s voice was resolute, and his words were clear.


    Even after a hundred years, he still couldn¡¯t forget these people!


    A hundred years ago, the Neal powerful family suppressed all the other families.


    The Neal family alone had seventy-six people.


    How terrifying!


    The Neal family supported half of Hansworth.


    Later, in the chaos a hundred years ago, the entire Neal family died in battle. How tragic was that?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was a witness.


    He had witnessed everything with his own eyes.


    It had been more than a hundred years since that year. Martial Emperor Yanagi was now seeing a familiar scene on the peak of Mount Tanish!


    Now, the Neal family was barely surviving.


    Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had to protect Braydon no matter what.


    Then, Martial Emperor Yanagi said hoarsely, ¡°Your Neal family¡¯s overpowering sword is unrivaled in the world. It¡¯s the overpowering sword that you¡¯ve learned since you were young.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, leave the altar, and I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted Braydon to walk down the altar.


    Everyone was silent.


    Around Mount Tanish, among the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries, there were people with cold killing intent in their eyes.


    The blonde burly man from the Alpha Empire was like a golden-haired lion.


    His voice was loud and clear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Braydon Neal to actually be


    Beckett Neal¡¯s descendant.¡¯


    ¡°Hmph, the Neal family is still alive? Today, we¡¯ll eradicate them!¡±


    A sinister martial artist covered in ck sneered.


    Many of these foreign pinnacle experts had participated in the chaos a hundred years ago.


    They were the instigators of the riot!


    Braydon, who was on the altar, quietly listened to everything and said softly, ¡°Skr, do you remember what Teacher said?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother!¡±


    Skr nodded heavily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about others, but the revenge of the Neal family will continue!¡± Braydon said softly.


    His gentle words revealed the Neal family¡¯s stance.


    The Neal family was no saint.


    There were no good people who were benevolent and virtuous.


    Only ruthless people who believed in killing!


    Braydon slowly said, ¡°Teacher, I told you that it¡¯s too early for me to leave the altar. There¡¯s no way out today!¡±


    ¡°Path of the pinnacle, open!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s body exuded an imposing aura.


    This white-robed youth¡¯s aura was like heavenly might!


    For the first time, the pinnacle path that belonged to the Northern King was revealed to the world.


    When one reached the pinnacle realm, all pinnacle martial artists had to figure out what their pinnacle martial arts paths were.


    This concerned their future cultivation path!


    If he couldn¡¯t even understand his own martial arts, bing a high-level pinnacle martial artist was already the limit.


    Harvey wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stared at his brother. He trembled with excitement and said, ¡°The legendary national pinnacle path is about to reappear in the human world!¡±


    Braydon who was on one knee on the altar slowly stood up.


    After activating eight techniques, the injury on his knee healed in an instant.


    Braydon slowly stood up, lifting the thick mist that pervaded two hundred miles.


    An even more astonishing aura slowly emanated from Braydon¡¯s frail body.


    Between Braydon¡¯s eyebrows and on his forehead, a faint flower shaped mark slowly appeared.


    It was also like a cluster of mes, faint and invisible.


    The moment he knew that he was going to use his pinnacle martial arts path, the mark appeared.


    A terrifying pressure like the might of the heavens spread out from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Everyone felt the oppressive power.


    Braydon lifted the thick mist with his arms and opened his tightly shut eyes. He said in a loud voice, ¡°The pinnacle of martial arts is the national path, and the country is the leader of the world¡¯s martial arts!


    ¡°With the country as the path and benefiting the world, the path of martial arts is my path!


    ¡°This is my pinnacle martial arts path!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice was like a bronze bell, shocking everyone.


    When the voice sounded.


    All the martial artists around Mount Tanish froze. They looked at Braydon as if they were looking at Mount Tanish!


    People had essence, spirit, and energy!


    Braydon¡¯s aura was like the might of heaven, like Mount Tanish, unshakable.


    The mark on Braydon¡¯s forehead became clearer.


    The thick mist that was two hundred miles in length and breadth swarmed in like a swarm of bees, turning into a huge funnel and pouring into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The burly man with blonde hair said angrily, ¡°Attack! Braydon Neal is using the power of Hansworth¡¯s national fate toprehend his pinnacle path!


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him seed. Kill!¡±


    All of the pinnacle martial artists outside the borders had to make a move.


    At this critical moment, Braydon could not be disturbed by outsiders. Martial Emperor Yanagi stood on Mount Tanish and was prepared to stop the enemy.


    At this moment.


    From the eastern horizon, a deep voice sounded, ¡°The world¡¯s pinnacles are all ves. The pinnacles outside the borders are treated as foreign ves. Foreign ves who bully their masters will be killed without mercy!¡±


    His deep voice was like thunder, bringing with it a hurricane.


    The hurricane was ten miles long, and the grass and trees at the foot of Mount Tanish rose up from their roots.


    The momentum was extremely terrifying!


    The person who came was definitely a big shot!


    Sawyer Quail¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t help but bow and cupped his hands, ¡°Kylo¡¯s outer disciple Sawyer Quail greets Eldest Senior! ¡±


    An imposing figure who liked to keep his long hair as ck as ink descended from the sky.


    The aura on his body was extremely oppressive.


    His innate dominance was terrifying!


    Who was he?


    The first disciple of Kylo, Donovan Dudley.


    This ruthless person had arrived!


    The expressions of the 1,000 pinnacles from the hundred countries outside the borders changed drastically.


    The blonde man from the west, Tespu, said angrily, ¡°Donovan Dudley?¡±


    ¡°Foreign ve!¡±


    In Donovan¡¯s eyes, the world¡¯s pinnacles were all ves..

 Chapter 724 - 724: Standing Above the World in Three Years’ Time!

    Chapter 724 - 724: Standing Above the World in Three Years¡¯ Time!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for the foreign pinnacle martial artists, they were probably all foreign ves to Donovan Dudley!


    Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan, personally descended upon the peak of Mount Tanish.


    He was alone and shocked everyone.


    Donovan¡¯s terror had been witnessed by the pinnacle martial artists of the foreign countries a hundred years ago.


    No pinnacle could match a ruthless pinnacle from Mount Kylo.


    The foreign pinnacle experts who were originally prepared to attack all stopped because of Donovan¡¯s appearance. They did not dare to take another half step forward.


    Braydon Neal, who was standing on the mud altar, raised his hands high into the sky. Thick mist poured into his body like a funnel, and his aura was extremely terrifying.


    Braydon endured the seventh wave of national fate, and the mark on his forehead became clearer.


    It was like a mark of mes that had appeared before!


    Braydon was conferred the title of king on Mount Bliz when he was seventeen years old. It appeared then when the fate of the country descended.


    Later on, at the snowy cliff, it appeared a second time.


    This was the third time!


    At this moment, the 1,000 pinnacle experts outside the borders all had strange movements.


    Tespu and the others couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore!


    The purpose of them crossing the border was to stop King Braydon from being conferred the title.


    At this point, Braydon was already bearing the weight of the seventhyer of national fate.


    Even though Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan, had appeared, the pinnacle martial artists from outside the borders would still make a move.


    ¡°Ten against one; stall Donovan Dudley. Everyone else, attack and tten Mount Tanish and kill Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°This kid has already reached the pinnacle realm. If he seeds in receiving the country¡¯s fate, he will be able to stand tall in the world in just three years¡¯ time. All the martial artists in the world will be suppressed by him, and all countries will have to bow down to Hansworth!¡± ¡°Today, Braydon Neal must die. Kill!¡±


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts were starting a riot.


    This was a total of 1,000 pinnacle martial artists, not 1,000 pigs.


    However, these people all had amon goal, which was to make Braydon¡¯s soul break between heaven and earth.


    Donovan stood in the north of Mount Tanish, facing the group of pinnacle martial artists in the sky. His tiger body released a soaring pressure, and his voice exploded like thunder, ¡°A hundred years ago, I killed you like I was ughtering dogs. Today, it will still be the same!¡±


    His overbearing voice was like thunder, deafening everyone.


    A boiling heat wave spread out from Donovan¡¯s body. The terrifying pressure seemed to be the world itself.


    His aura was like heavenly might!


    It was the embodiment of a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s vitality exceeding 10 ,ooo Donovan, the first disciple of Mount Kylo, had more than 10,000 vitality.


    With a wave of his hand, his vitality surged forth and transformed into a blood-colored spear.


    It was made of blood and Qi, so condensed that it was almost tangible.


    Wherever the spearhead went, itnded in front of Tespu.


    A single spear strike was faster than lightning.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Donovan held a spear in his right hand, and a cold and ruthless killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    The spear pierced through the barrier formed by Tespu¡¯s vitality in front of his chest, forcefully pierced through his chest, pierced through his heart, and nailed him to Mount Tanish.


    In the blink of an eye, another pinnacle had fallen.


    No one cared whether Tespu lived or died. The other pinnacle martial artists moved at lightning speed and charged toward the altar of Mount Tanish, wanting to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    Donovan turned around and raised his hand, releasing his vitality to form ten red spears.


    The spears shot out and killed the foreign pinnacles that had reached Mount Tanish.


    No one could stop the red spears wherever they went.


    Donovan¡¯s strength was the most terrifying on Mount Tanish today.


    After a short rest, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯sbat strength was still not weak even though he was injured by the fate of the country. It was enough for him to hold down the foreign pinnacles!


    Zavier Leach was the most severely injured, but he wanted to get up to fight again.


    Frediano Jadanza slowly walked out and said, ¡°Uncle Leach, let me do it! ¡±


    Frediano, who had fully unleashed the First Emperor Combat Technique, was no weaker than Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others. He could already intimidate an area.


    In an instant, a second wave of battle erupted on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    The pinnacles dropped like flies.


    There were too many people who came from outside the borders!


    After killing one batch, there was still another batch!


    Even someone as strong as Donovan was injured after a fierce battle, not to mention Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others who were already injured.


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, was already a pinnacle. He was holding the ck dragon spear and fighting fiercely with a masked pinnacle in ck clothes to the south of Mount Tanish.


    Both sides were extremely powerful and could not kill each other within a short period of time.


    Both of them were injured!


    Syrus held his spear and stared at his opponent coldly. ¡°Take off your mask!¡±


    The ck-robed martial artist froze. He didn¡¯t expect Syrus to say such a thing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a martial artist from outside the borders!¡± Syrus said angrily.


    His words attracted the attention of everyone around him!


    Sawyer Quail flew across the sky. More than ten pinnacle martial artists had died in his hands. The foot-long wound on his back was bleeding non-stop. The remaining vitality power belonged to other pinnacle martial artists and prevented the wound from healing.


    ¡°Syrus, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sawyer asked slowly.


    ¡°He¡¯s not a martial artist from overseas. He¡¯s a martial artist from Hansworth!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    No one knew the masked martial artist better than him.


    Syrus fought fiercely with him. Although his opponent tried his best to hide himself, when the battle was intense, his instinctive attack techniques would be revealed.


    Moreover, Syrus had entered the Northern Army since he was young and had grown up in the capital.


    He was someone who had seen a great deal of things!


    Syrus was naturally very familiar with the ancient martial arts cultivation methods of the various powerful families and aristocratic families in the capital.


    He sensed a familiar scent from the masked martial artist.


    Sawyer descended and attacked on the spot!


    The masked martial artist could fight Syrus without rest, but against Sawyer, he absolutely had no chance of winning.


    Therefore, this person turned around and wanted to escape!


    However, just as he turned around, he saw a barefooted and bare-chested person holding a Wildgoose Wing Sword walking over slowly.


    Harvey Lay¡¯s face was filled with evil as he tilted his head and asked, ¡°Uncle, where are you nning to go?¡±


    ¡°Those who stop me will die!¡±


    A fierce look appeared in the masked martial artist¡¯s eyes. Seeing that Harvey was actually blocking his path of retreat, he attacked brazenly.


    A pinnacle expert with a vitality of over 1,000 Na!


    He was a low-level pinnacle!


    Harvey alone could kill him!


    However, before Harvey could make a move, Sawyer had already arrived in front of him in a sh. He raised his hand and released his vitality. All his strength was injected into the masked martial artist¡¯s body, and his palm shattered the door to the pinnacle.


    He crippled this person with one palm!


    Sawyer carried him andnded on Mount Tanish in a sh, throwing him in front of Zavier.


    Zavier slowly took off the ck cloth covering the masked martial artist¡¯s face and stared at the person¡¯s face. He took a nce and did not say a word before his palmnded on the martial artist¡¯s head.


    He killed him with one palm!


    Because this person wasn¡¯t someone that only Zavier knew.


    Sawyer and Kieran Normand both knew him!


    The Lutz family¡¯s Roman Lutz, an elder of the capital¡¯s Lutz aristocratic family!


    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡± Syrus asked angrily.


    Zavier said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t make it public. If this is exposed, the aristocratic families will definitely rebel today. The most important thing today is that the Northern King carries the fate of the country.. As long as the Northern King is safe and sound, I will personally ughter all the aristocratic families in the capital without the Northern Army having to do anything!¡±

 Chapter 725 - 725: Everyone Leaves, Leaving the Northern King Alone

    Chapter 725 - 725: Everyone Leaves, Leaving the Northern King Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zavier Leach¡¯s entire body was filled with an iron-blooded killing intent.


    He was really angry!


    syrus Yanagi calmed down and 100Ked around coldly. He said, ¡°Roman Lutz isn¡¯t the only one who came to take my brother¡¯s life by pretending to be a foreign pinnacle martial artist!¡±


    ¡°If the heavens allow me to be the ruler for ten years, I will follow Emperor


    Morphius¡¯s example and destroy all the aristocratic families in the country!¡±


    The white-robed gray wolf Hendrix Bailey said a sentence that revealed his killing intent.


    Once Syrus¡¯s generation took sole control of the world, they would definitely wipe out all the aristocratic families in the capital.


    For this, they would not hesitate to reforge the martial arts fate of the country!


    The powerful and aristocratic families couldn¡¯t be left alive. Them being allowed to live to this day was disaster enough.


    Braydon Neal, who was on the altar, closed his eyes and absorbed the thick fog of national fate into his body.


    The seventh wave of national fate waspletely taken over by Braydon.


    The sun was setting in the west.


    Dusk was approaching.


    The entire Mount Tanish was dyed red with blood.


    Pinnacle corpses covered the entire mountain peak.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back.


    Westley Hader and the others had already killed to the point where their eyes were red. They were panting heavily, and their strength was exhausted to the extreme.


    They fought fiercely for an entire day, facing the siege of a thousand pinnacle experts.


    Harvey Lay and the others¡¯ bodies were not made of iron.


    Moreover, the strength of the small portion of the high-level pinnacle experts was not weak. They wanted to kill their way to Mount Tanish and take Braydon¡¯s life.


    In the end, they were all stopped by Martial Emperor Yanagi and Donovan Dudley.


    At this moment, Donovan straightened his body, his killing intent never restrained. He turned around and said in a serious tone, ¡°The descent of the seventh level of the national fate has beenpleted. Braydon,e back to Kylo with me!¡±


    The moment they entered Kylo, if the thousands of pinnacle experts from outside the borders dared to chase after them, these people would all die!


    At this point, only Kylo could protect Braydon.


    Donovan had personallye to bring Braydon back.


    ¡°Senior, there are more than seven levels of national fate!¡± Braydon shook his head lightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Donovan was shocked. He turned around and looked at the sky with a sharp gaze.


    Dusk quietly descended.


    However, Mount Tanish was as bright as day.


    A terrifying heavenly might quietly appeared.


    The moment the heavenly might appeared, the faces of all the martial artists present turned pale. Everyone¡¯s minds were shaken as if they had suffered a serious injury. All of them spat out blood.


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts from outside the borders turned pale. They spat out blood and retreated in shock. They looked at the sky with some hint of fear.


    The eighth wave of national fate had appeared!


    Since ancient times, there had only been seven levels of national fate. This time, there were eight levels.


    The moment the national fate appeared, everyone spat out blood.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Westley Hader spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    The terror of the eighth wave of national fate was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    It was too terrifying!


    ¡°This is not the might of the heavens, but the might of the country!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said in shock.


    Under the might of the country, even the highest level pinnacles could be crushed.


    ¡°How could this be?!¡± Kieran Normand said in disbelief. ¡°No one can survive under the might of the country!¡±


    Zavier Leach¡¯s face turned pale.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°All our ancestors went through the Mount Tanish official rite ceremony to attract the fate of the country, but the might of the country had never appeared before!¡±


    ¡°I thought that it was just a legend¡­¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said in a low voice and suddenly shouted, ¡°Braydon, retreat from the altar immediately!¡±


    ¡°Teacher, I want to give it a try!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and looked up at the sky.


    The eighth wave of national fate had already appeared. No matter what Braydon had to give it a try!


    Regardless of sess or failure, Braydon would not leave the altar. No one present had expected that Braydon would attract the eighth wave of national fate.


    They didn¡¯t expect that Braydon would attract the might of the country!


    Braydon had once said that he wanted to surpass his predecessors in this era and single-handedly create the pinnacle era and create an unprecedented golden age.


    He had always fulfilled his promises.


    Westley calmly ordered, ¡°Capital garrison guards, retreat from Mount Tanish!¡±


    ¡°Governor!¡±


    The capital garrison was unwilling to retreat.


    Westley sped his hands behind his back and said coldly, ¡°This is the order of the governor. Withdraw from Mount Tanish immediately.¡±


    It was a national fate that even pinnacle martial artists could not withstand.


    Staying on the peak of the mountain meant certain death.


    The most rational decision was to evacuate everyone.


    Immediately, the thousands of schrs and capital garrison guards on Mount Tanish quickly retreated from the summit.


    ¡°Teacher, please take my brothers and leave!¡± Braydon turned around slowly.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, stubbornly refused to leave.


    Westley and the others had never thought of leaving.


    Braydon ignored them. He turned around and bowed slightly. ¡°Teacher, please!¡±


    ¡°Everyone, evacuate Mount Tanish!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had been in the capital for a hundred years and held the power of the country alone. He was not an indecisive person. He turned around and grabbed the back of Syrus Yanagi¡¯s head. ¡°Father, let me go!¡± Syrus said stubbornly.


    ¡°Leave some hope for the Northern Army!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi did not suppress the few of them and said softly.


    Everyone present knew what this meant!


    The eighth wave of national fate that had appeared just now had just formed the might of the country, and it was enough to scare away the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries.


    What a terrifying power!


    If Syrus and the others stayed on the mountain peak and waited for the eighth wave of national fate to descend, none of them would survive!


    At that time, they would definitely die.


    Harvey tilted his head and said, ¡°If my brother dies, there will be no hope for the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Get him out of here!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s face darkened.


    If Braydon hadn¡¯t protected Harvey, the capital would have executed him long ago.


    Harvey held the Wildgoose Wing Sword and stared at Kieran, who was approaching him. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, or I¡¯ll chop you up!¡±


    ¡°Harvey, stop fooling around!¡±


    Braydon, who was on the altar, walked down from the altar in a sh. He lifted Harvey up, and his fingers were filled with vitality. He sealed Harvey¡¯s pinnacle door and threw him to Kieran. ¡°Thank you, Commander Normand!¡± ¡°Northern King, no one will me you for giving up the title.¡±


    Kieran said faintly.


    Braydon smiled faintly and turned to pick up Jonah Shaw, sealing his door to the pinnacle.


    These two troublemakers were the most unruly ones.


    The safest thing to do was to seal their strength.


    After that, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others left Mount Tanish.


    They had to leave!


    If everyone died on Mount Tanish, the four great entities would probably be overjoyed. From then on, the world would be in their hands.


    However, there was still one person who had not left the summit of Mount Tanish.


    That was Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan.


    Donovan didn¡¯t me him, nor did he try to persuade him. He said, ¡°If you fail,


    I¡¯ll take you back to Kylo.¡±


    That one sentence was the most powerful promise he could give.


    If Braydon really couldn¡¯t resist the fate of the nation, Donovan would kill his way onto the altar to take Braydon away, letting the fate of the nation fall to the ground.


    The young master of Kylo could not fall on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon smiled lightly and bid farewell to all his old friends. He no longer had any worries.


    Mount Tanish, which was originally bustling with activity, instantly became deserted.


    All the foreign pinnacles retreated a hundred miles away from Mount Tanish.


    There was no other reason than the invisible pressure of the eighth wave of national fate. With Mount Tanish as the center, it covered a radius of 500 miles..

 Chapter 726 - 726: Opening the Qjlin Ranking!

    Chapter 726: Opening the Qjlin Ranking!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The national fate gave off a powerful pressure that made all the pinnacle experts tremble in fear.


    Braydon Neal was alone on Mount Tanish. He walked into the pavilion and took two things.


    A four-foot sandalwood box.


    A pale yellow scroll!


    These two items might be able to save Braydon¡¯s life.


    As night fell.


    The sky darkened.


    The eighth wave of national fate had arrived.


    The fate of the country was like rain, dripping down.


    What was even more terrifying was the might of the country. The invisible pressure could easily make people mistake it for the might of the heavens.


    The might of the heavens was vast and mighty, and the might of the country was sacred!


    There was an obvious difference between the two!


    When the eighth wave of national fate descended, the entire pavilion on the peak of Mount Tanish was instantly reduced to dust.


    Countless nts were turned into powder.


    The entire peak of Mount Tanish was ttened by 50 centimeters.


    If those schrs were still here, their bodies would have been turned into meat paste in an instant.


    Braydon stood on the altar, facing the might of the country alone. He felt as if he had been hit hard. Blood flowed from the corner of his lips, and his tall body was about to bend.


    However, Braydon would never bow down.


    He would rather break than bend!


    Braydon faced the drizzling rain. This was the eighth wave of national fate. The terrifying might of the nation was still descending, like a curtain of rain, falling on Braydon.


    ¡°It¡¯s only the eighth wave of national fate. It¡¯s still a littlecking if you want me to lower my head!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The light sentence made the national fate even heavier.


    Braydon was in the middle of it, and it was extremely difficult for him to even move a finger.


    However Braydon was holding something in his left hand.


    This item was a pale yellow scroll.


    The scroll was the Qilin ranking!


    Braydon had long nned to restart the Qilin ranking today.


    By restarting the Qilin ranking, all the Qilin sons in the world could enter the ranking, starting the golden age of martial arts.


    If he failed, he would have used up a thousand years of national fate. The price he would have to pay would not be much higher than if he failed to bear the national fate.


    Today, Braydon nned to do two things at the same time.


    He wanted to carry the fate of the country and open the Qilin ranking.


    He wanted to do both of them.


    There was also a third thing. Braydon needed the ninth wave of national fate to descend before he could use its power toplete it. Right now, Braydon¡¯s left finger moved slightly.


    The pale yellow scroll was opened.


    The other end of the scroll slipped to the ground.


    The Qilin ranking had been activated!


    In the dark night, countless experts stared at the altar on Mount Tanish, and even more so at King Braydon.


    This action attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°The Qilin ranking!¡± Westley Hader said solemnly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    More than half of them were shocked.


    Everyone was no stranger to the Qilin ranking. This was a legendary thing that only the previous generations¡¯ hundred robes lord, the Qilin Lord, could master.


    The Qilin ranking and Heavenly Execution Token were both in the Qilin Lord¡¯s hands.


    It was obvious that this generation¡¯s Qilin Lord was Braydon.


    Braydon had already activated the Qilin ranking.


    Something strange happened.


    The national fate that enveloped the peak of Mount Tanish was instantly reduced by more than 80%. The drizzle turned into a tornado and poured into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The pressure on Braydon suddenly lessened. He threw the pale yellow scroll in his hand into the sky.


    The three-meter-long pale yellow scroll waspletely unfolded!


    It levitated quietly in the sky.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and allowed the rain of the country¡¯s fate to bathe him. He closed his eyes and slowly said, ¡°After a thousand years, in the name of the Qilin, I have restarted the Qilin ranking. I shall use the fate of the country to reward the prodigies on the list and protect Hansworth¡¯s prosperity for thousands of years!¡±


    The Qilin ranking had already been activated!


    To be able to reactivate it sessfully, it would depend on whether Braydon could leave his name on it or not.


    As the Qilin Lord, Braydon had carried eight waves of the country¡¯s fate, so his name was naturally on it.


    However, the first name Braydon wrote was not his own.


    It was Frediano Jadanza!


    His younger brother, Frediano, who practiced the First Emperor Combat Technique, was listed first by Braydon.


    Frediano had stayed in Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters for seven years. Braydon owed him this.


    The first person on the Qilin ranking, Frediano!


    Braydon raised his left hand and used his index finger as a pen to write the words ¡®Frediano Jadanza¡¯.


    A golden name appeared on the rankings.


    This name carried the fate of the country.


    Braydon was borrowing the power of the eighth wave of national fate to open the Qilin ranking.


    It was a very good start.


    Braydon¡¯s index finger wrote the second person¡¯s name, which was Harvey Lay.


    The name of the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, appeared on the list. After the golden name appeared, the Qilin ranking absorbed another wave of national fate. The third person¡¯s name was Skr Neal!


    The fourth person was Hendrix Bailey.


    The fifth person was Jonah Shaw!


    The sixth person was Westley Hader.


    The seventh person was Syrus Yanagi.


    The eighth person was Tobey Lapras.


    Anyone who could have their name on the Qilin ranking was a Qilin son.


    The Qilin sons of the Northern Army could be a king before the age of 22.


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army were capable of doing so.


    Cora Yanagi from the Phoenix Army and Cartley Yanagi from the Southern Hansworth Army were also there.


    All of them had to enter the rankings!


    As for the little fool, he also had to enter the rankings!


    Although Luke Yates was silly and had only reached the king realm byzing around at home, he was still a true king and was not even twenty years old yet!


    Naturally, Luke¡¯s name was on the list!


    The Qilin ranking had as many as 30 people on it!


    Without exception, they were all ruthless people from the Northern Army.


    However, there were definitely more than 30 Qilin sons in the world.


    How many geniuses had the four great entities nurtured?


    It was still unknown.


    In the future, Braydon would put them in the rankings.


    And the owners of the hundred clothes had yet to show up.


    A portion of the owners of the hundred clothes were in Frediano¡¯s hands.


    However, from the looks of it, Braydon had definitely seeded in opening the Qilin ranking.


    The scroll, which was three meters long, floated in the night.


    The golden names on it represented the top geniuses in the world.


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, a simple-minded young man was holding a ten-year-old girl in his arms. He said proudly, ¡°Ginny, do you see that? Your brother Luke is also on the rankings!¡±


    Other than Luke, there was no one else who dared to call himself ¡®Brother Luke¡¯!


    Ginny Neal¡¯s eyes lit up with admiration. ¡°Will Big Brother be even more powerful after tonight?¡±


    ¡°After today, your brother will be the leader of the younger generation in


    Hansworth. All the young people in the world will regard him as a role model!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi walked up quietly with a gentle smile on his face. He said softly, ¡°Ginny, let me hold you!¡±


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Yanagi!¡±


    Ginny was very smart. Just like her brother, Braydon, she addressed Martial Emperor Yanagi as her teacher.


    Martial Emperor Yanagiughed heartily. ¡°Haha, little girl. When I took your brother as my student, he became myst disciple. I won¡¯t take any more disciples. How about this? I don¡¯t have any children. Your brother Syrus is my only child. Will you be my daughter?¡±


    ¡°No, I have to ask my brother!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s face was red as she mumbled in response.


    In the end, Martial Emperor Yanagi smiled brightly. ¡°Braydon will definitely say yes. In the future, if anyone bullies you in the capital, you can look for your brother Syrus. He¡¯s a bad boy in the capital city.. I guarantee that no one will dare to bully you!¡±

 Chapter 727 - 727: Sadie Dudley is Here!

    Chapter 727: Sadie Dudley is Here!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s words were filled with the love of an elder.


    The simple-minded Luke Yates retorted in a low voice, ¡°Forget it. Ginny went to me capital a rew aays ago ana was capturea DY me aarK annsmon. sne was locked up in the dark division¡¯s underground prison!¡±


    ¡°Fools! Who did that?¡±


    A hint of anger appeared on Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s stern face. He looked at Syrus Yanagi sharply and asked what was going on.


    Because in the capital, there was an irondw!


    That was, the family members of the War Gods at the border and the members of the nine departments were not to be dealt with.


    This was because the capital had suffered such a loss before.


    The War Gods guarding the border were all core generals of the Military


    Department. They held great power and protected the peace of the people.


    Yet someone touched the family of the War God at the border. What a joke!


    Since ancient times, it was tough to have both loyalty and filial piety.


    All the soldiers of the Military Department often felt guilty.


    It was guilt that stemmed from what they owed their family.


    If one were to touch the family members of these brave soldiers, a ruthless person like Jonah Shaw would mobilize the whole army to seek the person out. They would want an exnation from the capital.


    Therefore, there was an irondw in the capital.


    Any family member of the War Gods at the border, no matter what big mistake they hadmitted, had to be reported to the Central Bureau and be personally investigated by Duke Lowe before they could be arrested.


    This was the rule!


    It was very obvious that the capital¡¯s dark division had broken the rules more than once.


    And they even dared to capture the Northern King¡¯s sister.


    They must have a death wish!


    With the personality of the people of the Northern Army, theming out to resolve this matter would definitely result in bloodshed.


    In fact, there was indeed blood!


    The monkey Tristan Yandell had led the capital garrison and razed the dark division¡¯sir to the ground.


    Syrus exined softly, ¡°Earlier in the capital, the people from the dark division captured Ginny. Marvin Townsend and the others didn¡¯t know about it. It was done by the subordinates.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s expression softened as he nced at Sutton Wall.


    With just one look, Sutton understood what it meant.


    When the head of the internal officials returned to the capital, he would investigate this matter thoroughly. All the members of the dark division involved would not be able to escape death!


    The capital¡¯s irondw could not be trampled on.


    There was another huge reason, which was Braydon Neal.


    The capital had to give Braydon an exnation.


    If Braydon was sessfully conferred the title today, he would be the Garrison King and hold the Qilin Nation Protection Seal.


    He was such an important figure.


    Whoever dared to touch his family was courting death.


    Ginny Neal stood on the ground, not wanting to be held. She pointed at Mount Tanish and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Heather, look, is Big Brother going toe down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°He should being down soon!¡±


    The beautiful girl standing at the side was Heather Sage.


    Ever since she arrived, she had not said anything to anyone. She just stood quietly in the distance and watched Braydon¡¯s official rite ceremony.


    It was only today that Heather realized how stunning Braydon was and how shocking the power behind him was!


    In all ot Hansworth, there was only one Northern King.


    This sentence was not an exaggeration.


    The leader of the younger generation was Braydon.


    Heather¡¯s light smile had a hint of a young girl¡¯s worry.


    Perhaps she now felt the pressure!


    At that moment, Martial Emperor Yanagi said solemnly, ¡°Braydon is carrying eightyers of national fate. He¡¯s carrying all of them with his body. It won¡¯t be easy for him to walk down Mount Tanish! ¡±


    ¡°The 1,000 pinnacle experts from outside the borders havee to kill the Northern King today. They were scared off by the eighth wave of national fate, but it doesn¡¯t mean that they will leave willingly!¡±


    Kieran Normand was standing at the side. He took a pill and used this time to heal his injuries.


    Sawyer Quail and the others were recovering from their injuries and guarding against those foreign pinnacle experts.


    However, in the dark night, a white girl¡¯s figure appeared. Her voice was like the sound of nature, ¡°Other than the three feet of snow under your feet, who in the world is worthy of white clothes!¡± Her voice was shallow.


    It attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    The girl who spoke was Lilith Jean.


    She wrinkled her nose and descended upon Mount Tanish, saying unhappily, ¡°Young Master, why isn¡¯t my name on the Qilin ranking?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll add you to the list!¡±


    Braydon was the Qilin Lord and was in charge of the Qilin ranking. He decided who could enter the list.


    Lilith¡¯s name slowly appeared on the list.


    It also meant that the eighth wave of national fate was sessfully carried by Braydon with the help of the Qilin ranking.


    Lilith smiled sweetly. With her hands behind her back, she said sneakily, ¡°She¡¯s here too!¡±


    ¡°Sadie ran down the mountain again?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a touch of tenderness.


    In the end, Lilith ced her fair index finger on her cherry lips and said, ¡°Shh, she¡¯s over there. Don¡¯t let anyone else know.¡±


    Braydon followed Lilith¡¯s finger and looked at the endless northern night.


    He couldn¡¯t see anything!


    However, Braydon could feel that in the northern night sky, there was an otherworldly girl in a white dress quietly standing there and watching him. ¡°Alright, Lilith, you may leave now!¡± Braydon sighed.


    ¡°Young Master, you have already received the eightyers of national fate. Aren¡¯t you going to leave the mountain?¡± Lilith was dumbfounded.


    Braydon¡¯s next words stunned everyone.


    ¡°Who told you that there are only eight levels of national fate?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ninth level? No way! The might of the country has already descended with the eighth wave of national fate. The ceremony has already ended!¡±


    Lilith¡¯s clear eyes were filled with disbelief and shock.


    That should be it!


    Braydon had been bestowed with the fate of the country, so he could naturally sense it.


    There were nine levels of national fate; not seven levels!


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s left handnded on Lilith¡¯s waist.


    With just one palm, a huge force sent Lilith away from the peak of Mount Tanish.


    In just the next second, outline the ninth wave of national fate suddenly appeared.


    The fate of the country was like a torrential rain, and the might of the country was like a knife. It stretched for 800 miles and enveloped the entire Mount


    Tanish.


    The entire ce was silent.


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, Martial Emperor Yanagi, who was wearing the nine-dragon supreme robe, said angrily, ¡°The ninth wave of national fate?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Pfft!¡±


    Zavier Leach spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The eighth wave of national fate was already terrifying enough.


    Now, the ninthyer of national fate had appeared.


    The heavens wanted Braydon dead!


    He was not given a way out.


    The fate of the country was like a torrential rain, and the might of the country was like a heavenly de. How could a martial artist with a body of flesh and blood withstand 800 miles of fate?


    How was he to withstand the de of national might?


    With just one attack, Sawyer Quail and the others would probably be beheaded.


    Braydon, who was on the altar, looked at the night sky with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°How is this the fate of the country? This is a cmity! ¡±


    This was a fatal cmity!


    The fate of the country was like a cmity, and it wanted to kill Braydon!


    Far away from Mount Tanish, the 1,000 pinnacle experts outside the borders were shocked. Someone said in a low voice, ¡°The fate of the nation has turned into a cmity. How can the Northern King survive such a deadly situation?¡±


    ¡°Under the might of the heavens, he is but an ant!¡±


    A ck-robed martial artist who was hiding in the dark said coldly.


    Another person said indifferently, ¡°The ancient people of Hansworth focused on the right time, ce, and conditions when they did things. For example, today, a thousand pinnacles from the hundred countries have joined forces to attack him. The only favorable condition he has today is the spot on which he stands.. Today, he will die!¡±

 Chapter 728 - 728: Assassinating the Northern King with a Bow and Arrow!

    Chapter 728: Assassinating the Northern King with a Bow and Arrow!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Not necessarily. Our six countries¡¯ allied army is already at the borders. In an instant, we can drive straight into the hintend of Hansworth and sweep through all the areas there!¡±


    A high-level pinnacle expert responded.


    The other pinnacles around them looked at Mount Tanish coldly.


    Just as Martial Emperor Yanagi had expected, even if Braydon could be conferred a title on Mount Tanish sessfully, these foreign pinnacles would definitely not allow King Braydon to walk down Mount Tanish alive.


    On the altar of Mount Tanish, a chill gradually rose, and the north wind whistled.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind as he watched the fate of the country that stretched for 800 miles. The might of the nation that apanied it was truly shocking.


    Under might a nation, martial artists were as insignificant as ants.


    Braydon smiled faintly and said softly, ¡°It is said that human beings are much inferior and cannot shake the heavens. Today, I want to try shaking it!¡± The soft voice fell!


    In the dark night, the ninth wave of national fate slowly descended.


    However, the first thing to fall was the might of the nation!


    The might of the country was like a de, and also like the might of heaven, descending on Mount Tanish.


    Boom!


    The entire peak of Mount Tanish was ttened by more than three meters.


    This was the might of the heavens!


    Braydon, who was at the top of the altar, spat out blood as if he had been severely injured by an invisible force.


    Just this attack alone was bound to cause serious injuries to Braydon.


    At the same time, the mud altar under his feet instantly copsed.


    The altar that had been passed down for thousands of years began to copse.


    The significance of the altar was extraordinary.


    It had been passed down for a thousand years. If it was broken today, there would be no ce for Braydon anymore.


    The moment the altar shattered, a green light appeared from within.


    There was something inside the altar!


    It gave off a majestic aura.


    Before Braydon could take a closer look, the ninthyer of national fate fell like a torrential rain.


    The huge pressure instantly shattered the foundation under Braydon¡¯s feet.


    A bronze cauldron appeared in the mortal world.


    The bronze cauldron was covered in rust due to the passage of time. The patterns of birds and beasts on it were still clearly visible!


    A bronze cauldron was born!


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, Martial Emperor Yanagi eximed, ¡°Nine


    Prefecture Cauldrons!¡±


    ¡°After the First Emperor destroyed the six countries, the Nine Prefecture


    Cauldrons were ced in Starville. After his death, the whereabouts of the Nine Prefecture Cauldrons were unknown.¡± Kieran Normand eximed.


    Now, it seemed that the rumors were all false!


    The First Emperor did not bring the Nine Prefecture Cauldrons into the mausoleum. One of them was left on Mount Tanish.


    There were too many legends about the Nine Prefecture Cauldrons!


    In the thousands of years of history of Hansworth, the Sinder Dynasty and the Sattle Dynasty appeared. The Zendey Dynasty reced the Sattle Dynasty, and then the Zendey Dynasty only existed in name. It was divided into the six countries that fought against each other for hundreds of years.


    After that, it was the ancestral dragon, the First Emperor, who swept through the six countries, unified Hansworth, established the First Nation, and established great achievements.


    These were the ancestors of Hansworth!


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldrons were born in the Sinder Dynasty, and the person who forged them was Crosby Sinder!


    He ordered the nine states to contribute bronze to forge the nine cauldrons!


    He even drew a map of the famous mountains and rivers in Hansworth and ordered skilled craftsmen to carve it on the nine cauldrons.


    A cauldron represented a state.


    The nine cauldrons symbolized the nine prefectures!


    Since ancient times, there had always been a saying that the Central ins was center the world!


    Moreover, the cauldrons were national artifacts!


    Now, one of the nine cauldrons was on Mount Tanish.


    This cauldron weighed more than ten thousand pounds!


    After the ninth wave of national fate descended.


    Braydon raised the Nine Prefecture Cauldron with one hand and weed the descending national might and fate. He said softly, ¡°Ever since the Sinder Dynasty, the nine cauldrons have been stabilizing the earth veins of Hansworth. Now that I have the Nine Prefecture Cauldrons, I wonder if I can bear the fate of the country!¡±


    In Hansworth, the heavens had the fate of the country, and the earth had the earth veins.


    Both were different.


    Without exception, almost all of them were rted to the rise and fall of Hansworth.


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldrons suppressed the nine states¡¯ earth veins.


    The fate of the country was deeply recorded in heaven.


    There was a huge difference between the two.


    When Braydon saw the Nine Prefecture Cauldron, he decisively lifted it up and used it to carry the fate of the country.


    It was indeed effective!


    The terrifying national might waspletely offset by the Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    The national fate swept over and was perfectly absorbed by the Nine Prefecture Cauldron. Braydon attracted the national fate into his body.


    Arge amount of national fate entered his body and purified it.


    Braydon¡¯s basic strength had increased by arge margin!


    Nine consecutive waves of national fate had made Braydon¡¯s frail body unimaginably strong.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon safely inherited the fate of the country.


    If nothing else happened, after the ninth wave of national fate, the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish would end.


    A hundred miles away from Mount Tanish, a group of people stood in the dark night!


    A total of thirteen people, all of them pinnacle experts!


    One of the middle- aged men slowly opened a wooden box. There was a golden bow sealed inside, and there were three golden arrows inside.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with piety. He bowed slightly to the golden bow and said in a low voice, ¡°Second Uncle, once we use the Sky Shooting Bow, we will be enemies with the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as King Braydon is still alive, the aristocratic families will definitely be destroyed by him in the future!¡±


    The goateed old man said slowly.


    The middle-aged man was called Herman Leal.


    Upon hearing his elder¡¯s words, he took out his golden bow and took out a golden arrow.


    In the next moment, he drew his bow into a full moon, and his vitality surged out of his body. He was a high-level pinnacle!


    He was a high-level pinnacle with a vitality of 7500 Na!


    His vitality surged out of his body and poured into the golden arrow.


    This was the bow and arrow passed down in the Leal family.


    There were only three golden arrows left.


    ¡°Second Uncle, must we do this?¡± Herman asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Attack! ¡±


    The goateed old man said in a low voice-


    Whoosh!


    Herman released the bow in his hand.


    The golden arrow whistled through the air and brought with it a strong wind pressure. Wherever it passed, the grass and trees were shredded to pieces.


    The golden light uratelynded on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon resisted the Nine Prefecture Cauldron and bore the fate of the country. The next moment, his entire body turned cold as he felt a bone-piercing killing intent.


    However, the fate of the nation was too heavy. Even if Braydon used the Nine Prefecture Cauldron to withstand it, he would not be able to move.


    Moreover, Braydon didn¡¯t have much time to decide.


    If he dodged and abandoned the Nine Prefecture Cauldron¡­


    The ninth wave of national fate that was about tond would copse.


    For a moment, Martial Emperor Yanagi was not the only one who was shocked and furious. Donovan Dudley released his pressure in anger and roared like a true dragon, ¡®Who is it?¡±


    Crack!


    He did not even finish his sentence.


    The golden arrow uratelynded on the Nine Prefecture Cauldron. The powerful prating power and the arrow that contained all the power of Herman, a high-level pinnacle, were all contained in it.


    It caused a crack to appear on the Nine Prefecture Cauldron that had existed for a thousand years.


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldron had already reached its limits.


    It was not easy for the Nine Prefecture Cauldron tost so long in the face of the vast pressure of the country¡¯s fate.


    However, who would have thought that someone would attack again?


    Moreover, the materials used to forge the golden arrow were only avable in ancient times thousands of years ago.


    It had long been extinct in the modern era!


    A crack appeared on the Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    Then, the crack widened.


    Cracks appeared on the entire cauldron..

 Chapter 729 - 729: The Master of Kylo

    Chapter 729: The Master of Kylo


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldron was about to break apart!


    ¡°Braydon, abandon the Nine Prefecture Cauldron ande down quickly!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi shouted angrily.


    ¡°Teacher, the Nine Prefecture Cauldron has been passed down from the Sinder Dynasty until today. It was passed down to the First Emperor and was not damaged. It has been more than a thousand years. How can it be damaged by me, Braydon Neal!¡±


    Braydon was a proud man, how could he allow the Nine Prefecture Cauldron to be damaged like this?


    If that was the case, how would Braydon exin himself to his descendants in the future?


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldron had been suppressing Hansworth¡¯s earth veins for thousands of years.


    This was not just a symbol.


    It also had a magical ability!


    Immediately after, the Nine Prefecture Cauldron that weighed ten thousand pounds shattered with a loud bang.


    Bang!


    It shattered into 108 pieces!


    The insane power of the nation¡¯s fate and the terrifying might of the nation allnded on Braydon.


    The Northern King was known as an invincible legend.


    Yet all the bones in his body were broken by the weight thatnded upon him!


    The enormous power of the national fate almost took Braydon¡¯s life.


    Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley, was about to climb the mountain and take Braydon away.


    Not far away from Mount Tanish, a girl in a white dress had a worried look in her eyes.


    This girl was Sadie Dudley.


    However, Braydon said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯te up. The Nine Prefecture


    Cauldron cannot be destroyed by me. The Nine Prefecture Cauldrons of Hansworth stabilize the nine states. If the Nine Prefecture Cauldrons are destroyed, the nine states will definitely be in danger of being overturned!


    ¡°Tonight, everyone wants me to die. Heaven¡¯s will and the fate of the country want me to die as well!


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, why should I die in this world?


    ¡°Today, with my blood, I will reforge the Nine Prefecture Cauldron!¡±


    Braydon then unleashed all eight of his techniques. His entire body was covered in white light, and his injuries werepletely healed.


    The terrifying healing power then passed.


    With the eight techniquesbined, the ninth technique, the banished immortal was summoned!


    The white shadow of the banished immortal reappeared in the human world, just like another Braydon.


    Braydon and the banished immortal held up the fate of the country. Their loud voices resounded between heaven and earth as they said, ¡°Borrowing the power of the nation¡¯s fate, using my blood, I will reforge the Nine Prefecture


    Cauldron!¡±


    The vast national fate was diverted by Braydon into the shattered bronze fragments of the Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon himself was a cksmith grandmaster!


    However, due to his status, Braydon rarely forged weapons.


    The vast national fate surged into the bronze cauldron fragment.


    The bronze shards slowly melted, intertwining with the power of the national fate, and rolled back into Braydon¡¯s hand.


    It slowly formed a huge cauldron embryo!


    The bird and beast patterns on the cauldron, as well as the patterns of mountains and rivers, were all there.


    However, there was an additional image on the cauldron.


    It was a connate-formed map!


    The image on the Nine Prefecture Cauldron was clearly the towering Mount Tanish. On the top of Mount Tanish was an altar, and a youth stood on the top of the mountain, bearing the fate of the country and reforging the Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    This image was Braydon!


    The image appeared during the process of reforging the cauldron. The nine cauldrons were carved with the map of the nine states. No one¡¯s image had ever been engraved on them.


    But today, Braydon¡¯s figure appeared in the recast Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    Braydon didn¡¯t think too much about it. The cauldron had already been reforged, attracting the fate of the country of eight hundred miles. The rain poured down, and the national might was vast.


    Braydon jumped up and sat cross-legged in the cauldron.


    The Nine Prefecture Cauldron weighed ten thousand pounds, and Braydon absorbed it all with the help of the Nine Prefecture Cauldron.


    This was the strongest physique he had forged with the Nine Prefecture Cauldron!


    Braydon didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity. He sat cross-legged in the Nine Prefecture Cauldron and allowed the country¡¯s fate to descend, absorbing it to refine his body.


    It caused a faint old voice toe from the dark. ¡°Reforging the Nine Prefecture Cauldron, using the earth vein of Mount Tanish to forge your pinnacle body, and using the fate of the country to strengthen your body. The fate of the country and the power of the earth¡¯s veins will all belong to you.


    Even the First Emperor didn¡¯t have this courage you possess.¡±


    The old voice was filled with the aura of old age, but it was also like a bronze bell.


    His voice resounded through the sky like thunder, sweeping through Mount Tanish and targeting Braydon!


    There were too many people who did not want to see King Braydon rise! The hundred countries outside the borders did not want to see Braydon seed.


    Even in Hansworth, the various hidden forces were not willing to let that happen!


    The young Northern King was iron-blooded, and his martial arts talent wasparable to the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth.


    If such a monstrous talent truly walked into the great sess stage¡­


    There was no way for the major hidden entities to survive!


    An old voice resounded through the sky, and an old man riding a green bull slowly appeared.


    The green ox climbed the mountain as if it were walking on t ground.


    A sage-like old man was riding on the back of the ox. He wore a felt hat, a ck Daoist robe, and small ck cloth shoes.


    His appearance stunned everyone.


    Obviously, almost no one here knew him!


    However, it was not difficult to tell from his clothes that he was an old Daoist priest.


    An old Daoist priest riding the green bull was indeed very strange in modern


    society.


    He shook his head and said, ¡°Refining oneself with a cauldron is a great transformation!¡±


    ¡°Old Ox Nose, take another step forward and I will destroy the Sera Daoist Temple!¡±


    A cold voice that sounded like the sound of nature came from the foot of Mount Tanish.


    The person who spoke was Sadie!


    The old Daoist priest on the back of the green ox could not help but be shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡±


    The old Daoist priest on the green ox stopped halfway up the mountain, not daring to take another step forward.


    This was Sadie¡¯s intimidation!


    ¡°Why are the people from the Sera Daoist Temple here?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi frowned and asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s very strong!¡±


    Sutton Wall stood behind Martial Emperor Yanagi and reminded him.


    The old Daoist riding the green ox looked like a carefree person, but he was extremely strong. Sutton felt a sense of danger.


    It was unknown if this old Daoist priest was a friend or foe when he suddenly descended on Mount Tanish.


    The current situation on Mount Tanish seemed clear.


    In fact, their rtionship was extremelyplicated!


    The identities of the 1,000 pinnacle martial artists from the hundred countries were unknown. The pinnacle martial artists of the four great entities were among them. Who was the person who had tried to kill Braydon with the golden arrow?


    These people were hiding in the dark like a pack of wolves.


    But there was one person who was fearless!


    That person was a girl in a white dress.


    Her figure was cold and untainted by the mortal world. With light steps, she stepped on the dark night and slowly walked out of the darkness. Her beautiful face seemed to be wless.


    Sadie¡¯s eyes shed with gentleness, as if she could not tolerate anything else in the world except Braydon.


    ¡°Worrying little brother, I shouldn¡¯t have let you leave Mount Bliz.¡±


    Sadie¡¯s gentle voice sounded.


    The moment she appeared.


    The world fell silent!


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts outside the borders were all terrified.


    Everyone was terrified!


    This girl in white was the person they feared the most.


    Who was Sadie?


    A young girl was making the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries outside the border feel extreme fear.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi frowned as he looked at Donovan Dudley and asked, ¡°Is she really your daughter?¡±


    Donovan did not pay attention to anyone. He went forward and bowed slightly. He was bowing!


    Sawyer Quail bowed as well.


    They were both bowing.


    The old Daoist priest on the back of the green ox hurriedly got off the ox and bowed.. ¡°Yuzo Quon of Sera Daoist Temple greets Master of Kylo!¡±

 Chapter 730 - 730: I Didn’t Hear You Clearly, Say It Again!

    Chapter 730 - 730: I Didn¡¯t Hear You Clearly, Say It Again!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His words stunned the entire world!


    Sadie Dudley was the master of Mount Kylo?


    Even Martial Emperor Yanagi was stunned!


    Not only Martial Emperor Yanagi, but also Zavier Leach and Kieran Normand were all petrified.


    To many people, they all thought that Sadie was the daughter of Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley!


    However Sadie needed an identity to walk in the world.


    This fake identity was Donovan Dudley¡¯s daughter, Sadie Dudley.


    This identity had deceived countless people!


    Only a few people were not surprised, and that was Syrus Yanagi and the other cowards.


    When they saw Sadie, they quietly stood behind Zavier and the others.


    Syrus and the others had been afraid of Sadie since they were young.


    This was the reason!


    The Master of Kylo, Sadie Dudley.


    No one cared about Sadie¡¯s original name because Jonah Shaw the others called Sadie Sadie. Since she was young, she had already gotten used to this name.


    The 1,000 pinnacles from the hundred foreign countries were all terrified. They said in a serious voice, ¡°The master of Kylo has personally descended upon Mount Tanish!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    Sadie walked lightly and reached the peak of Mount Tanish. Facing the thousands of pinnacle experts from the hundreds of countries outside the border, she asked softly.


    The thousand pinnacle experts all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Sadie.


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°When pinnacles see me, they must kneel.


    Why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡±


    Her voice was like the sound of nature, but it made people feel extremely cold.


    Pinnacle martial artists had to kneel when they saw the Master of Kylo.


    One sentence made the thousand pinnacle experts tremble.


    A hundred years ago, this girl in white sat on Mount Kylo and announced that the world had entered an era of no pinnacles.


    At first, those who didn¡¯t listen were all killed by Kylo!


    They had forcefully killed the entire world, and there had not been a pinnacle in the past hundred years.


    Immediately, someone lowered his head.


    The first pinnacle slowly knelt down.


    If he didn¡¯t kneel, he would be killed!


    If there was a first person, there would be a second person, and there would also be a third person.


    After 15 minutes, the 1,000 pinnacle experts outside the borders all knelt down.


    No one dared to stand!


    Sadie had no interest in outsiders at all. She only had eyes for Braydon as she stood quietly at the side and watched him.


    Braydon sat cross-legged in the cauldron. The power of the eight hundred miles of national fate waspletely absorbed like a torrential rain. In the pitch-ck night, the full moon was like a te, and the stars hung high in the sky.


    The ninth wave of national fate was slowly being absorbed.


    The pale yellow scroll, which was the Qilin ranking, slowly closed.


    Sadie raised her jade-like hand and gently put away the Qilin ranking. She quietly waited for the handsome white-robed youth in the cauldron to wake up.


    Braydon sat cross-legged in the cauldron, breathing heavily. He was like a vacuum in the abyss, waiting to wake up one day and amaze the world. Today¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish was finallying to an end!


    The sons of the Northern Army had reached the pinnacle realm.


    The Qilin ranking had already been activated.


    Braydon, with the body of a pinnacle martial artist and nine levels of national fate, was conferred the title of Garrison King. He was in charge of the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and held the power of the world.


    The most powerful youth in the world was born from today onward!


    Inside the Nine Prefecture Cauldron, Braydon slowly opened his eyes. His aura was restrained as he slowly walked out of the Nine Prefecture Cauldron. He stood on the top of Mount Tanish in the dark night. The white-robed youth had an extraordinary bearing!


    A square seal appeared in Braydon¡¯s hand.


    The awe-inspiring Qilin Seal!


    It was the Qilin Nation Protection Seal!


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, except for Martial Emperor Yanagi, everyone else bowed and knelt!


    Zavier Leach cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Zavier Leach of the nine departments greets the Garrison King!¡±


    ¡°Kieran Normand of the nine departments greets the Garrison King!¡± Kieran bent over and shouted.


    Sawyer Quail bowed and said softly, ¡°Sawyer Quail of the nine departments greets the Garrison King!¡±


    ¡°The capital garrison greets the Garrison King!¡±


    The 80,000 capital garrison soldiers all knelt on one knee, lowered their heads, and shouted in unison. The sound waves rolled and echoed throughout Mount Tanish.


    For today¡¯s Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony, the capital had prepared for an entire decade!


    Now, the Northern King held the power of the world alone, carrying nineyers of national fate, and personally started the pinnacle era.


    The era that belonged to the pinnacle was about to begin!


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts from the hundred countries outside the border clenched their fists. Their expressions were extremely ugly. No one dared to make a move!


    Because the master of Kylo was on Mount Tanish.


    In the entire world, how many people dared topete with the master of Kylo!


    Kylo was mysterious and terrifying.


    It was not just a great hidden force in Hansworth. It was also a giant in the world.


    Sadie held Braydon¡¯s hand with her ice-cold hand and said with a gentle smile, ¡°Annoying little brother, from today onward, you don¡¯t belong to me alone.¡± Braydon naturally understood the meaning behind her words.


    In the past, even though he was the king of the northern territory, he listened to the orders of the capital.


    Ultimately, he was still the young master of Kylo!


    A few years ago, Braydon belonged to Kylo!


    Now.  belonged to the world. to  entire Hansworth.


    Tonight, Braydon was filled with glory.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi led his troops and the 80,000 capital garrison troops to wee Braydon back to the capital.


    From now on, Braydon would be in charge of the capital.


    The heaven and earth had returned to silence, and the thousands of pinnacles from the hundreds of countries outside the borders were in despair. With the protection of the master of Kylo, no one could kill King Braydon tonight.


    There were already some pinnacle experts who wanted to leave quietly.


    In the next moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± someone in the dark eximed in shock.


    After the exmation, everyone¡¯s nerves tensed up again, thinking that the battle at the peak was about to begin again.


    Everyone looked at the sky above Mount Tanish.


    A terrifying throb quietly appeared.


    In the night sky, the might of the nation once again emerged!


    The might of the nation swept through the night, and the fate of the nation extended for thousands of miles, dispelling the darkness.


    At this moment, the sky within a thousand miles of Mount Tanish was as bright as day.


    The tenthyer of national fate had appeared!


    Since ancient times, nine was the limit. In the history books of thousands of years, the emperors of the past had gone to Mount Tanish to worship and attract the national fate several times. There was no record of the tenth level of the national fate!


    The shocking scene made Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes turn red. He roared in shock and anger, ¡°Braydon, bring Sadie down with you!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is this happening!¡±


    Kieran¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and he was filled with hatred.


    ¡°The fate of the country is a cmity,¡± Savvyer said hoarsely. ¡°It wants to kill the Northern King. Why is this happening?¡±


    ¡°I once saw a record of the fate of the country on a stone tablet in an ancient tomb before the formation of the First Nation. The words were extremely blurry.¡±


    Zavier said softly.


    ¡°What were they?¡± Kieran asked hoarsely.


    ¡°The fate of the country is a cmity. Killing a traitor of the country is considered a death sentence that no one can overturn!¡±


    After Zavier finished speaking, he felt a wave of killing intent enveloping him. Swoosh!


    The 80,000 capital guards instantly drew their cold swords from their waists, their tiger eyes filled with cold killing intent.


    The sons of the Northern Army released their supreme aura and enveloped Zavier.


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, was filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Commander Leach, I didn¡¯t hear what you said just now. Can you say it again?¡±


    After saying that.


    The Northern Army men drew their swords and pointed them at Zavier with their left hands, intending to kill him!

 Chapter 731 - 731: My Hands Haven’t Been Stained with Blood for a Long Time!

    Chapter 731 - 731: My Hands Haven¡¯t Been Stained with Blood for a Long Time!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What was Zavier Leach saying?


    He actually said that the fate of the country was in danger and that he had to kill the country¡¯s traitor!


    This was like saying that Braydon was a traitor!


    How could the men of the Northern Army not be angry?


    Syrus Yanagi asked Zavier to repeat what he had said.


    Did Zavier dare to repeat it?


    He did not dare!


    If he dared to say another word, Syrus would chop him up in front of his father.


    ¡°In the era before the First Nation, the divine power was above the imperial power. They used the name of the gods to fool the world.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi took a deep look at Zavier and said slowly to calm the anger of the Northern Army men.


    Braydon had inherited Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s legacy!


    Braydon had grown up under Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s careful guidance.


    King Braydon was young and influential in the capital. The name of King Braydon resounded throughout Hansworth.


    The word ¡®traitor¡¯ had nothing to do with Braydon!


    ¡°If my brother was a traitor, the leader of the nine departments would have died long ago in the capital!¡± Westley Hader said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°If my brother was a traitor, you dissidents would have died 800 times over!¡±


    Tobey Lapras was still angry.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi suppressed his anger and said.


    With a cold shout, everyone stopped arguing.


    The most important thing now was that the tenthyer of national fate had appeared on the summit of Mount Tanish.


    The national fate that stretched for thousands of miles rumbled like the wrath of the heavens.


    A cool breeze gradually rose, turning into a gale that swept across Mount Tanish.


    The white-robed youth, King Braydon, and the white-robed Sadie stood side by side on the peak of Mount Tanish like a celestial couple.


    Sadie Dudley¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly, and she said gently, ¡°With your talent, attracting the fate of Hansworth is a courtesy that you deserve!¡± Different people had different perspectives and views!


    At the foot of Mount Tanish, Zavier and the others regarded the fate of the country as a cmity!


    However, Sadie regarded the tenthyer of national fate as the treatment that a proud son of heaven like Braydon deserved.


    Tenyers of national fate being carried by one person.


    There was no one like him in the past or the future.


    Only King Braydon could carry it.


    Braydon smiled tenderly and said, ¡°The tenth wave of national fate is a fatal cmity. I¡¯ve used all my trump cards and have no other means to deal with the tenth wave of national fate. Sadie, you should leave. I¡¯m not confident that I can protect you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll protect you!¡±


    Sadie smiled sweetly, stunning Mount Tanish.


    Perhaps her smile belonged to Braydon alone.


    Outsiders had never seen the smile of the master of Kylo.


    In the minds of  thousands of pinnacles from  hundreds of countries outside the borders, the master of Kylo, this white-clothed girl, was the most terrifying martial artist in the world.


    This girl was almost like an immortal.


    A hundred years had passed, but she still looked the same. Time had not left any traces on her.


    She had been sitting alone on the peak of Kylo for countless years. Ever since the riot a hundred years ago, a global ban had been issued, and all the pinnacles were to hide their whereabouts and not reveal themselves.


    A hundred years had passed, and the girl in white was born again. However, she had a younger brother that she wanted to protect forever.


    This little brother was Braydon!


    The tenthyer of national fate was about to descend, and it was already a fatal cmity.


    Braydon was a human, not a God. He had used all his trump cards and was unable to withstand the tenth wave of national fate. He was unable to protect


    Sadie, so he wanted her to leave.


    Little did he know that Sadie had always wanted to protect him!


    When Braydon was seven years old, Sadie went to the northern territory and protected him until today.


    Braydon had protected Luke Yates, Frediano Jadanza, and Jonah Shaw since they were young.


    Sadie was also protecting Braydon!


    If Braydon did not leave the northern territory, Sadie would protect him for the rest of her life.


    Even after he left the northern territory, Sadie did not hesitate to break her promise and leave Mount Bliz to protect him. Certain fates were intertwined forever!


    A single nce meant a lifetime!


    On the altar, Braydon¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard Sadie¡¯s words. He said in shock and anger, ¡°Sadie, what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the tenthyer of national fate for you!¡±


    Sadie smiled gently. Her beautiful smile was fixed in Braydon¡¯s mind. Her left hand pinched Braydon¡¯s nose with her slender fingers. Her toes tapped the ground lightly, and her white clothes were like a fairy¡¯s shadow as she received the tenthyer of national fate.


    The tenthyer of the nation¡¯s fate underwent another change!


    The country¡¯s fate that stretched for thousands of miles had fused with the vast might of the country.


    The previous few waves of national fate had manifested, so the tenthyer of national fate was no exception.


    A thousand miles of national fate transformed into a heavenly de! The fate of the country was like a de, blending with the might of the country.


    It transformed into a three-foot-long invisible heavenly de.


    The might of the heavenly de was like the wrath of the heavens.


    This was a cmity!


    As the heavenly de descended, Mount Tanish sank by a hundred meters. The martial artists around Mount Tanish all spat out blood, and their vision went ck as if they had been hit hard.


    The heavenly de had yet tond, but the remaining power was already terrifying enough.


    Sadie¡¯s tender and fair hands were wearing a pair of silk gloves that were as thin as cicada wings.


    Perhaps this was Sadie¡¯s weapon!


    Kylo silk could be used to make inner armor and even clothes and essories.


    The moment the national fate turned into a heavenly de, all the pinnacle experts outside the borders were terrified.


    The heavenly de instantly descended.


    If an expert like Donovan Dudley dared to go up against the sword light that was as vast as the sky, he would die.


    The invisible heavenly de was solid in the eyes of all the martial artists.


    It was like a sword left behind by the heavens.


    The de fell on the earth, trying to kill Braydon.


    However, this de was blocked by a pair of girl¡¯s hands.


    Sadie stood in mid-air, her white clothes fluttering in the wind. She raised her snow-white arm and spread out her slender fingers, blocking the heavenly de formed by the tenthyer of national fate with one palm.


    The tip of the de collided with the palm, and a huge shock wave surged out like a circr barrier.


    The vast pressure became stronger and stronger, like ripples in the water.


    Sadie¡¯s face was still as calm as ever. A trace of scarlet blood appeared at the corner of her thin lips.


    When the national fate¡¯s heavenly de descended, Sadie blocked it with her own strength. This was a heaven-defying move.


    The heavenly de was blocked.


    She was also injured!


    Killing intent filled the eyes of the 1,000 pinnacle martial artists outside the borders.


    If they could take the opportunity to kill the master of Kylo, to the hundreds of countries outside the borders, it might be more important than killing King Braydon.


    The foreign pinnacles were restless. Almost in an instant, hundreds of people looked at each other and knew what each other was thinking. They all wanted to take the opportunity to attack Sadie.


    The entire ce was filled with a murderous aura.


    Someone shouted, ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Kill the master of Kylo first, then kill King Braydon!¡±


    The old pinnacles of the Zeta Empire naturally viewed the Hansworth martial artists as enemies.


    Both sides had a national feud!


    In an instant, more than a hundred foreign pinnacle experts attacked Mount Tanish.


    Another battle erupted.


    There were blonde, blue-eyed, muscr men, silver-haired, old Eastern women, bronze-skinned monks, ninja pinnacles, and Western knight-like martial artists.


    Without exception, a hundred pinnacle experts attacked the altar.


    Braydon turned around and held the Northern King Sword in his left hand. He said coldly, ¡°You guys have a death wish!¡±


    ¡°My hands haven¡¯t been stained with blood for a long time. Every time I kill someone, I feel ufortable for a long time, and it makes me vomit!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature. She held the invisible heavenly de formed by the national fate in her hand and blossomed with her charm.


    Her white clothes danced as her vitality was released!

 Chapter 732 - 732: She Wants to Protect Him for the Rest of Her Life!

    Chapter 732: She Wants to Protect Him for the Rest of Her Life!


    Sadie Dudley, who was like a fairy, suppressed this world with her vitality pressure.


    Beneath Mount Tanish, Tristan Yandell was holding a precision device in his hand. There was a snowke crack on the screen, but numbers still appeared.


    The red value was 910,000 Na!


    Sadie had a vitality of 910,000 Na!


    This was the terror of the master of Kylo!


    It was not without reason that the pinnacle experts outside the borders regarded Sadie as someone close to an immortal!


    Sadie¡¯s strength alone was 10,000 times stronger than Martial Emperor Yanagi and Sawyer Quail.


    What terrifying strength.


    Sadie was able to withstand the might of the heavens head-on. This was the confidence she had.


    Tristan looked at the value on the device and swallowed his saliva. He said in horror, ¡°Sadie¡¯s vitality is so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was horrified.


    As Braydon¡¯s teacher, he finally realized that the strongest person behind Braydon was not himself or Winslow Jansky!


    It was Kylo¡¯s Sadie!


    Such a terrifying figure had lived on Mount Bliz for a long time, and no one in the outside world knew about it.


    At first, the outside world thought that the most mysterious person in the Northern Army was the grim-faced youth, Skr Neal, who was themander of the tenth legion.


    Now, it seemed that it was just a smokescreen.


    The most terrifying person in the Northern Army was this girl in white.


    Sadie stood in midair, blocking the heavenly de with her left hand. She turned around and struck out with her palm.


    Boom!


    The invisible heavenly de shifted, and the position of its descent changed.


    Unfortunately, the national fate¡¯s heavenly dended right in front of the 100 pinnacles outside the border.


    The power of the national fate¡¯s heavenly de waspletely unleashed.


    Terrifying sword Qi wreaked havoc in the world.


    The hundred pinnacle experts outside the border instantly turned into corpses. Their bodies were swept by the sword Qi like it was swatting flies, and there were de wounds all over their bodies.


    The heavenly de was formed by the tenth level of the nation¡¯s fate.


    In an instant, she killed a hundred foreign pinnacle experts.


    Wherever the heavenly de swung, no one could survive.


    The initially dangerous situation was easily resolved by Sadie.


    Sadie did not leave. Her clear eyes stared at the sky that was as bright as day. Her jade-like fingers gently brushed away her messy hair, revealing her small ears. Her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°Today is his birthday, and he has inherited the fate of the country. If the world has a spirit, how can you bear to hurt him!¡±


    It was as if she was talking to the heavens, revealing how much Sadie cared about Braydon.


    How could the fate of a country have spirituality!


    The fate of the nation descended like a de once again!


    This time, a thousand miles of national fate transformed into three des!


    The three des fell at the same time, and no one could block them!


    Not even Sadie!


    She would definitely die if she were to take on three des formed by thousands of miles of national fate by herself.


    Braydon stood behind Sadie and stared at the girl¡¯s sharp shoulders. His left arm was wrapped around her slender waist, and he stood in front of her.


    Their eyes met, and their noses touched!


    Sadie was as calm as ever. Her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°Move aside!¡± ¡°Sadie, you still don¡¯t understand, do you? If the heavenly de of the national fate doesn¡¯t sh at me, even if you help me withstand the tenthyer of national fate, there¡¯s still the eleventhyer!¡±


    Braydon had juste to a sudden realization.


    From the moment he was bestowed with the national fate, the national fate had already be a cmity, but it didn¡¯t stop.


    There must be a problem here!


    Braydon¡¯s left palmnded on Sadie¡¯s t abdomen.


    Sadie flew out of Mount Tanish.


    Almost in the next second, the three invisible heavenly des formed by thousands of miles of national fatended on Braydon¡¯s body.


    The first sh pierced through his back!


    Braydon¡¯s body stiffened, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips. Sensing the changes in his body, he said, ¡°The first de has cut off ten years of my lifespan!¡±


    The soft voice fell.


    Swoosh!


    The second shnded on the same spot and the same wound.


    Braydon¡¯s body trembled violently, and he spat out blood. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper as he said softly, ¡°The second de has cut off my lifespan by a hundred years!¡±


    He had to pay the price for carrying the fate of the country!


    If Braydon didn¡¯t take this blow, the fate of the country would still descend.


    Braydon reforged the Nine Prefecture Cauldron as a Qilin, held the Qilin Nation Protection Seal alone, drew in the fate of the nation to forge a pinnacle physique, and even restarted the Qilin ranking.


    Each of these things was something that countless geniuses could not achieve with their lifetime efforts!


    Tonight, Braydon had done everything.


    The old Daoist riding the green ox sighed softly. ¡°His talent stuns thousands of years, and he will definitely be envied by the heavens!¡±


    This light sentence seemed to reveal the essence of the matter.


    Now, the third de of the national fate had arrived in an instant.


    Braydon didn¡¯t resist and took it head-on.


    Would the third sh take Braydon¡¯s life?


    No one could give an answer.


    Sadie took light steps and crossed the night. The distance of 100 meters did not even take half a second.


    She held Braydon¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°The third sh will take your life.¡±


    ¡°Sadie, get out of the way!¡±


    Braydon, who had always been calm, was now shocked and furious.


    The girl in front of him was nning to use her body to block the third sh!


    One had to know that every wave of the tenyers of national fate was targeted at Braydon, leaving him with a chance of survival.


    For others, they would definitely die if they touched it!


    She had blocked the third sh of the national fate!


    The nine blood-colored barriers exhausted Sadie¡¯s strength.


    However, the sharpness of the final strike of the national fate was unparalleled as it broke through nine barriers in a row. The formless heavenly de¡¯s edge tore through Sadie¡¯s outer garment at the waist, revealing her snow-white skin as a tear appeared.


    The shapeless national fate heavenly de pierced through her waist and pierced through her abdomen.


    The heavenly de¡¯s invisible de pierced through Sadie¡¯s delicate body. The de touched Braydon¡¯s abdomen, and its power waspletely negated!


    The third heavenly de of the nation¡¯s fate dissipated!


    The third sh broke through nine barriers in a row. With every barrier broken, the power was reduced by one point.


    After breaking through nine barriers, the power of the heavenly de was reduced by 90%.


    Thest bit of the power of the heavenly dended on Sadie.


    As for the one-inch wound on Braydon¡¯s abdomen, it was caused by the remnant power of the heavenly de. It was just a superficial wound, and it did not reduce his lifespan at all.


    Sadie chopped down the third de of the nation¡¯s fate for Braydon.


    At the same time, after the final de pierced through Sadie¡¯s body and the tip of the de touched Braydon¡¯s body, the invisible de dissipated. Mount Tanish, which was as bright as day, returned to night.


    The world fell silent!


    Silence.


    The title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish was finally over!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others were extremely shocked. They never expected that the master of Kylo, the girl in white, would risk her life to block the strongest de of the nation¡¯s fate for Braydon.


    No one had expected this!


    Sadie had once said that she would only live for Braydon for the rest of her life.


    She kept her word!


    Sadie¡¯s delicate body fell into Braydon¡¯s arms. Her cherry lips opened slightly, and her face was filled with fatigue. She closed her eyes and said softly as if she was only talking to Braydon, ¡°Braydon, live a good long life. I¡¯m willing to be the wind and rain of the world and apany you forever!¡±


    Sadie took the third sword strike of the national fate with her life.


    Otherwise, if it was Braydon, he would definitely die under the third de of the nation¡¯s fate!

 Chapter 733 - 733: There is No More Northern King Neal in the World!

    Chapter 733: There is No More Northern King Neal in the World!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal slowly half-knelt on the altar. He had lost his usual calmness. The wound of the beauty in his arms was bleeding non-stop.


    The wound caused by the national might¡¯s heavenly de was simply incurable!


    The wound couldn¡¯t heal. It was just a superficial wound.


    What really hurt Sadie Dudley was the sword power!


    The heavenly de of the nation¡¯s fate had damaged her martial arts foundation.


    This was the most fatal wound one could have!


    Braydon used his hand to cover Sadie¡¯s wound on her abdomen. Blood flowed out from his fingers and continuously soaked their clothes.


    This scene caused Braydon to be slightly flustered and clumsy. He said hoarsely, ¡°Sadie, you¡¯ll be fine!¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, take the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and you will be the son of Hansworth. From now on, you will shine brightly, and no one will remember me!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s jade-like hands were holding a Qilin Seal.


    It was the Qilin Nation Protection Seal!


    This seal represented the core power of the world.


    Braydon hugged the beauty tightly in his arms and said in pain, ¡°If I knew that I would cause you to end up like this today, I would not havee to Mount Tanish even if I died!


    ¡°Sadie, maybe I shouldn¡¯t have left the northern territory, let alone Mount Bliz!


    ¡°If I don¡¯t have you for the rest of my life, what use do I have for the Qilin Nation Protection Seal?¡±


    After saying that.


    Boom!


    Braydon took the Qilin Seal.


    This was a present prepared by his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, for Braydon¡¯s twentieth birthday.


    In the next moment.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand surged with a powerful force, and the entire Qilin Nation Protection Seal instantly turned into dust.


    The seal was destroyed by Braydon.


    No one dared to criticize Braydon!


    Sadie¡¯s injuries were more serious than anyone could imagine.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her shocking strength, she would have long lost her life.


    Sadie snuggled in Braydon¡¯s arms, listening to the strong and powerful heartbeat. An unprecedented sense of fatigue enveloped this girl. She slowly closed her eyes. The wounds on her body were still bleeding.


    Her life force was getting weaker and weaker!


    Until it was undetectable!


    Sadie¡¯s life force was too weak. The injuries caused by the national fate heavenly de had cut off her life force.


    Not only was her heart meridian broken, but it had also shattered two pinnacle doors in her body.


    The power of the bacsh was enough to destroy Sadie¡¯s injured body.


    This girl¡¯s life was hanging by a thread.


    Even though Braydon was the great national doctor, he didn¡¯t know how to save her!


    If it was an ordinary person, even if they were on the verge of death, Braydon would be able to save them!


    However, Sadie was a terrifying pinnacle martial artist with a vitality of 910,000 Na.


    The self-healing ability of such an expert¡¯s body was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even if her flesh was cut off, she could instantly grow new flesh.


    But now, the injuries caused by the national fate heavenly de was something entirely different.


    Braydon had used all of the methods he knew on Mount Tanish, but it was to no avail.


    Even we purple was useless:


    The purple Qi entered Sadie¡¯s delicate body, but it was without any effect.


    An unprecedented sense of despair swept through Braydon.


    The Northern King was intelligent when he was young, and now that he was all grown up, his mind was even more demonic.


    But now, Braydon really didn¡¯t know what to do!


    Despair that he had not felt in more than ten years once again appeared in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Donovan Dudley and Sawyer Quail walked toward Mount Tanish and knelt on one knee in silence.


    They didn¡¯t know what to say!


    One was the master of Kylo.


    One was the young master of Kylo!


    In order to protect Braydon, Sadie had ended up like this.


    Donovan and Sawyer really didn¡¯t know what to say!


    They could only kneel on one knee to show their submission. This meant that no matter what Young Master Braydon did, they would be his absolute supporters.


    However, Braydon could sense that even they felt that Sadie could not be saved.


    Braydon stood up slowly, holding the girl in white in his arms, letting her wrap her arms around his neck. He stood in the dark night and roared, ¡°Argh!¡± The extreme grief made Braydon go crazy with hatred.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi hugged Ginny Neal and said in a low voice, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    Ginny¡¯s gem-like eyes were pure and innocent as she timidly called out. Heather Sage had mixed feelings as she called out softly, ¡°Little Braydon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±


    Braydon hugged Sadie¡¯s soft body and untied the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    Swoosh!


    The sheathed Northern King Sword exploded under everyone¡¯s feet.


    ¡°From today onward, the Northern King Sword will be sealed, and there will be no more Northern King Neal in the world!¡±


    Braydon had personally shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and removed the Northern King Sword from his waist, removing his title.


    What was he trying to do?


    The Northern King Sword had been sealed.


    Where did Braydon intend to go?


    ¡°Braydon, what are you doing?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi asked angrily.


    Braydon stopped but did not turn back. He hugged the girl in his arms and gently caressed her beautiful face. He slowly said, ¡°Sadie has been with me for thirteen years in the northern region. You¡¯d better pray that I can save her for the rest of your lives!


    ¡°If she dies, I¡¯ll make all the countries in the world die with her!¡±


    Braydon picked up Sadie and jumped off Mount Tanish, disappearing into the dark night.


    Perhaps from tonight onward, there would really be no more Northern King Neal in the world, but a person with an obsession.


    As for those foreign pinnacle experts, no one dared to provoke King Braydon, who was about to lose control.


    A son of Hansworth with tenyers of national fate.


    No one present could afford to offend him!


    No one dared to stop Braydon from leaving.


    Even his teacher Martial Emperor Yanagi, did not dare to stop him.


    The Braydon of today was no longer the seven-year-old boy from thirteen years ago.


    He was definitely not that pathetic and desperate little beggar!


    Today, Braydon had reached the pinnacle realm. With 99 liters of purple Qi as his foundation, he had turned it into 100,000 Na of vitality. He had hidden it in his bones and turned it into the strongest pinnacle foundation!


    He had also been bestowed with tenyers of national fate, and not only was his talent reaching the spiritual level, but his talent had probably surpassed the previous Qilin Lords and reached the level of spiritual talent!


    What were the benefits of having spiritual talent?


    It was like an invitation from a legendary powerhouse.


    In the future, if he wanted to surpass the pinnacle realm, his spiritual talent was an extremely crucial threshold.


    In the pitch-ck night, the entire Mount Tanish was in a mess.


    Corpses were scattered all over the ce, and blood was spilled all over Mount Tanish.


    The pinnacle experts from beyond the borders looked at each other and quietly hid in the darkness, retreating like the tide.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi sighed softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the capital.


    How are the battles at the borders?¡±


    ¡°The mes of war have been ignited on all four sides of the border, and several legion-level battlefields of 100,000 people have been started. A million-strong super battlefield has even appeared in the northern desert.¡±


    Zavier Leach could receive information about the battles at the border at all times.


    The storm caused by the Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony was far from settled.


    The elites of the hundred countries outside the borders had reignited the mes of war.


    Since the two sides had already started a war, they must have some ulterior motives.


    For example, Banko and Song were still scheming against the Ludwig Inds.


    Joshua Mandor led the Western Army¡¯s elite troops to defend the Ludwig defense line, fighting day and night without retreating.


    Kieran Normandmanded the entire situation overnight.


    The most powerful man in the history of Hansworth was definitely not someone to be trifled with!


    The rise of the younger generation like Braydon did not mean that the older generation would withdraw from the stage..

 Chapter 734 - 734: She has Woken Up!

    Chapter 734: She has Woken Up!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kieran Normand joined forces with Zavier Leach to mobilize the elites of the Ministry of War and the Military Department to regroup. He even used the 500,000 hot-blooded men under Sawyer Quail to join the reserve army.


    As the Kingdom War was about to begin, the various departments were mobilized.


    Syrus Yanagi and the other bad boys were brought back to the capital by Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    However, there were also some who were disobedient.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, was someone who often talked back to Braydon Neal. He did not care about the so-called war at


    all.


    Frediano Jadanza and Jonah Shaw also left Mount Tanish to look for his brother, Braydon.


    In the vast night, Braydon brought Sadie Dudley back to the northern desert.


    On Mount Bliz, there was a wooden house. There was an old tree nted in front of the courtyard, and a swing was hanging from it.


    The old tree swing was still there, and nothing on Mount Bliz had changed.


    Only Sadie, the girl from Mount Bliz, was hanging by a thread.


    Braydon carried Sadie and gently pushed open the wooden house.


    The room was filled with the smell of books and was spotless. Braydon could vaguely imagine Sadie cleaning the room every day when he was away from Mount Bliz. She would sit alone in the study room and space out.


    Braydon bent down and gently ced her on a simple wooden bed.


    Braydon had slept on this wooden bed since he was young.


    Sadie closed her eyes tightly. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and her brows faintly revealed the pain she was in.


    Braydon stood by the bed and held her cold and soft hand. He whispered,


    ¡°Sadie, we¡¯re home. This is Mount Bliz. I¡¯m back!¡±


    Sadie, who was unconscious, seemed to have heard these words. Her eyebrows slowly rxed.


    Braydon stared at the sleeping beauty in front of him with a deep gaze. He knew that he owed her too much!


    Sadie was the master of Kylo!


    The most terrifying overlord in the world!


    The world was so big, there was nowhere she couldn¡¯t go!


    Sadie could go to all the countries in the world, and she would receive the highest level of courtesy.


    However, she chose to stay in the north and guard Braydon for thirteen years.


    This favor was enough for Braydon to repay it with the rest of his life.


    The master of Kylo, whom outsiders revered, gave up everything tonight and chose to protect Braydon with her life!


    For the rest of his life, Braydon owed this girl.


    Sadie did not owe him anything!


    As the sky outside gradually brightened.


    Braydon stayed by the bed for the whole night. At the foot of Mount Bliz, a strong male voice came from the side, ¡°Dominic Lowe of the capital hase to see the Garrison King on the orders of the Martial Emperor!¡±


    The relentless capital had sent people over again!


    The person sent was Dominic, and he even brought the Northern King Sword.


    Lilith Jean quietly appeared outside the door. She no longer had her previous cheekiness and liveliness. She said softly, ¡°Young Master, the capital has sent someone over!¡±


    ¡°I said that there is no more Northern King Neal in this world!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were terrifyingly cold.


    Lilith¡¯s delicate body trembled slightly as she quietly retreated.


    However, Dominic, this old fox, did not wait at the foot of Mount Bliz. Instead, he chose to ascend Mount Bliz.


    Mount Bliz was a forbidden area in the northern territory.


    Only themanders of the Northern Army could climb the mountain.


    Dominic had already broken the rules by climbing the mountain.


    Under the tree in the small courtyard outside, Dominic raised the Northern King Sword with both hands and said hoarsely, ¡°Dominic Lowe of the capital requests an audience with the Garrison King!¡±


    A deep voice echoed through the wooden house.


    Sadie, who was on the bed, frowned slightly and a trace of pain shed across Braydon whispered softly into her ear, ¡°Sadie, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go out for a while and clean up the fly for you. I won¡¯t let him bother you!¡±


    After saying that.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon had already appeared outside the courtyard. His hand was like a de, and the de energy was iparably sharp.


    He raised his hand and shed at Dominic¡¯s neck!


    Donovan Dudley did not leave and followed them to Mount Bliz. He was shocked by the attack. Knowing that Dominic was the duke of the capital, if he were to die on Mount Bliz, it would be a huge problem!


    Donovan pulled Dominic and retreated instantly.


    In an instant, a seven-meter-long ravine appeared where Dominic was standing, emitting sharp sword Qi.


    Braydon truly was tempted to kill.


    In the past, Braydon beating up Dominic was considered a joke. But today, Braydon¡¯s actions were filled with a murderous aura.


    This was what the Northern King should have done.


    Dominic did not know what was wrong with him, but when he spoke, it was as if he was stoking fire, stoking Braydon¡¯s anger!


    ¡°Please arm yourself with the Northern King Sword and follow me to pacify the world and appease the mountains and rivers of the nine states!¡± Dominic said hoarsely.


    Braydon ignored his words.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon nced at Donovan indifferently and shouted coldly, ¡°Leave Mount Bliz and go back to Kylo!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Donovan broke out in a cold sweat as he cupped his fists and knelt on one knee.


    Usually, Braydon would address Donovan as senior because he respected him.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t want to address Donovan as his senior, with the identity of the young master of Kylo, he was only second to the master of Kylo. The rest would have to bow when they saw Braydon.


    The rules at Mount Kylo were stricter than the outside world.


    Donovan knew where he did wrong. He actually dared to save Dominic from Braydon!


    This was disrespectful!


    Dominic spoke again, ¡°Right now, the four borders are in mes of war. The foreign armies are at the border. Once the border¡¯s defense line is broken, the foreign armies will attack the capital and sweep through more than half of the territory north of the Yara River!


    ¡°If that happens, the foreign cavalry will trample on the mountains and rivers of Hansworth, and the mes of war will engulf the world. Who knows how many people will die in the hands of the foreign barbarians!


    ¡°Tonight, I invite the Garrison King to take charge of the country. With the Northern King Sword, please gather your old subordinates to defend the mountains and rivers, destroy the foreign army, and raise the prestige of our country!¡±


    After Dominic finished speaking in a hoarse voice, he fell into despair.


    Because Braydon¡¯s eyes were so cold that they seemed to have no human emotions.


    The Northern King Sword had already been sealed.


    Braydon no longer needed it!


    Because from now on, there would be no Northern King Neal!


    All he was was an obsessed man!


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Braydon spat out.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he said hoarsely, ¡°Last night, when you were carrying the fate of the country, Prime Minister Barett Yearwood suppressed all the powerful families in the capital alone, spilling his blood on the southern gate of the capital!


    ¡°The powerful families and the aristocratic families have joined forces. Each of them is a tiger in their own territory!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with despair.


    If the aristocratic and powerful families joined forces to rule thend, it would be an internal problem.


    From today onward, the powerful and aristocratic families would listen to the orders but still do whatever they pleased.


    Internal and external troubles erupted once again.


    One could imagine how much pressure the capital was under.


    Braydon turned around and returned to the wooden house. He closed the door and said coldly, ¡°Leave Mount Bliz within ten seconds. Otherwise, your heads will fall to the ground!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s cold words were his response to the capital.


    Even now, the capital still dared to send people over?


    Because of the Mount Tanish title conferment ceremony, Sadie¡¯s life was on the line. It would be a lie to say that Braydon was not angry at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and the capital!


    Dominic found it hard to ept. He did not understand why Braydon would be like this.


    In the end, Donovan pulled him away.


    If they did not leave now, Dominic would definitely bleed on Mount Bliz.


    In the wooden house, the eyshes of the girl in white on the sickbed fluttered slightly as she slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes seemed to be untainted by the mortal world.


    Sadie had woken up!

 Chapter 735 - 735: Someone Delivered a World-Shocking Treasure

    Chapter 735: Someone Delivered a World-Shocking Treasure


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although her aura was very weak, her being able to survive was evidence of her power.


    The vitality she possessed was not something that ordinary people could imagine!


    Compared to Sadie Dudley, an ordinary pinnacle expert was like what an ordinary person was to a super pinnacle.


    The two werepletely different.


    Sadie opened her cherry lips and said weakly, ¡°Duke Lowe came to invite you down the mountain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a little annoying. I didn¡¯t control my killing intent just now and almost killed him!¡± Because Sadie had woken up, Braydon Neal¡¯s face revealed a long-lost bright smile.


    In front of Sadie, Braydon was like a little brother in front of the sister next door.


    Sadie said softly, ¡°Leave the mountain. You are the son of Hansworth. You have things to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯ve healed you!¡± How could Braydon abandon Sadie at this time?


    The siblings chatted casually.


    Braydon looked rxed, but he only had one goal. He wanted to cure Sadie at all costs.


    The most troublesome injury at the moment was the prating wound on Sadie¡¯s abdomen.


    The wound caused by the national fate heavenly de contained extremely powerful national fate.


    It would not be easy topletely expel this power.


    However, if the wound did not heal, Sadie¡¯s injuries would worsen.


    Braydon sat in front of the bed, gently unbuttoning Sadie¡¯s white muslin clothes and revealing her undergarments. Her t abdomen and her skin were as smooth as cream, and there was a vertical wound that was seven centimeters long.


    The hideous wound was still bleeding.


    Braydon ced his fair left hand on her lower abdomen. A warm white light covered the entire wound.


    Instantly, Sadie could feel that the pain in her wound had greatly subsided.


    Braydon silently activated the power of his eight techniques to heal her.


    Sadie felt much better. She slowly wanted to get up, but Braydon pushed her down by the shoulder and forced her to lie on the bed.


    ¡°Your injuries are too serious. You need to rest more!¡±


    Braydon reached out and gently brushed her lustrous earlobe. He was not reprimanding her. Instead, it was like a younger brother taking care of an older sister next door.


    Braydon, whose brows were filled with tenderness, wanted to cure Sadie.


    Sadie tilted her head and looked at the serious Braydon. She suddenly burst outughing.


    Sheughed sweetly, causing the man to be in a daze.


    Braydon had grown up by Sadie¡¯s side and was already used to the girl¡¯s appearance.


    However, the number of times Sadie smiled every year could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Sadie, what are youughing at?¡± Braydon asked helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of you since you were young. I¡¯ve never seen you take care of anyone else!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s soft voice revealed a different kind of emotion.


    Perhaps only this girl would find this kind of thing interesting.


    Actually, it was not difficult to understand.


    Braydon joined the Northern Army at the age of seven and grew up in Mount Bliz. It was the girl in front of him who took care of his daily needs.


    At the very least, there was still Lilith Jean.


    For more than ten years, both of them had lived like this.


    However, who would have thought that the situation would be reversed today?


    Sadie, who was so powerful that she made the pinnacles of the hundred countries afraid, was lying on a sickbed and needed someone to take care of her.


    This person happened to be King Braydon, whom Sadie had taken care of since she was young.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life!¡±


    Braydon said gently. He ced his left hand on her abdomen and used the strength of the eight techniques to warm her body and heal her wounds.


    It was effective, but very weak!


    It could only make Sadie feel better. It could not even stop her injuries from worsening.


    Sadie liked to be quiet. Like Braydon, she faced many things in the world with an indifferent attitude.


    However, this did not mean that Sadie, who was close to being an immortal, did not understand the world!


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips opened slightly, and she persuaded gently, ¡°Duke Lowe came to invite you personally. You shouldn¡¯t have rejected him. Hansworth belongs to everyone in Hansworth, but the people of Hansworth belong to you!


    ¡°You¡¯ve carried tenyers of the country¡¯s fate, opened the Qilin ranking, and been conferred the title of Garrison King. You hold great power in Hansworth. Other than your teacher, Julius Yanagi, you have the final say in many things in the world!


    ¡°More importantly, you are the son of Hansworth and the young leader of the people of Hansworth. This identity is even more terrifying than the young master of Kylo!


    ¡°In the future, if a strong person wants to kill you, there will definitely be an old antique who will jump out to help you!¡±


    Sadie said faintly.


    As the master of Kylo, this girl must know a lot of secrets.


    The Hanlon Dynasty had stood tall in the world for thousands of years and had produced many world- shaking talents.


    Even Braydon would not be able to list them out.


    Countless old fellows cultivated in seclusion in the deep mountains and forests. Outsiders could not find their traces. They had no desires and focused on cultivating martial arts.


    However, there was no doubt that many of these old antiques had not forgotten their identities.


    They were the descendants of Hansworth!


    The mark passed down by the ancestors was indelible.


    Even if they died, this branding would be with them.


    If they forgot, it would be like betrayal.


    From the moment Braydon was at the peak of Mount Tanish, the news had already leaked.


    The news spread to the hundred countries outside the borders. Many old fogies in Hansworth received the news immediately and recognized Braydon¡¯s identity.


    This identity was what Sadie had mentioned.


    At this moment, Braydon gently smiled at Sadie¡¯s words. He slowly stood up and said, ¡°Sadie, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. There¡¯s no more Northern


    King Neal in this world!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude, and there was almost no room for negotiation.


    Sadie frowned slightly. She realized that Braydon was not acting out of spite but had already decided on this matter.


    She knew her younger brother¡¯s character the best.


    However, Braydon no longer wanted to talk about this topic.


    Sadie was seriously injured, and her life was hanging by a thread. It was already a miracle that Braydon did not implicate anyone else.


    If Braydon really went crazy, he would vent his anger on the world.


    With Braydon¡¯s power, if he vented his anger on the world¡­


    One could imagine what kind of storm it would cause.


    No one would even dare to think about such things.


    Because if Braydon really went crazy, with the prestige of the Northern King and the power he secretly controlled, he already had the ability to cause chaos in the world!


    To be precise, he had the power to overturn the world and rebuild the universe.


    Therefore, Braydon had warned his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and the others, and he had also reminded the top powers of the hundred countries outside the borders.


    They had better pray that Sadie would not die.


    If this girl died¡­


    All foreign countries must be buried with her.


    Braydon would choose to kill everyone for her.


    At that time, Braydon would no longer listen to any of the capital¡¯s orders, no longer listen to anyone¡¯s persuasion. He would lead the Northern Army million cavalry, cross the border, and charge into the surrounding hundred countries.


    At that time, the cold sword would not return to its sheath until it had ughtered all the enemies!


    In front of the wooden house, Braydon gently raised his left hand and looked at Sadie¡¯s t abdomen. Her skin was like jade, and the obvious wound on her abdomen had not healed at all.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he exhaled, ¡°Lilith,e in here!¡±

 Chapter 736 - 736: Thousand Possibility Box, Small Pill!

    Chapter 736 - 736: Thousand Possibility Box, Small Pill!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Outside the door, Lilith Jean had been waiting silently for a long time. She only came in when Braydon Neal called her.


    ¡°Young Master, someone just sent a jade box over.¡±


    Lilith took out a wooden box. The structure was extremely exquisite.


    The entire box looked like it was made of sandalwood, but there was ayer of ice jade inside.


    When Braydon saw the sandalwood box, his eyes turned solemn. He stood up and said calmly, ¡°The Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box!¡±


    ¡°It seems to be it!¡±


    Lilith handed the item to Braydon, not daring to open it herself.


    The Mayer family was proficient in mechanisms.


    It was a heretical technique passed down by their ancestors.


    Until now, Braydon had long thought that the Mayer¡¯s Art of Mechanisms had been lost.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that there would actually be someone who knew the art!


    Just based on the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box, he could conclude that the Mayer family¡¯s inheritance had not ended.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person who sent the box?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even notice it. The person who sent the box was very likely a super pinnacle.¡±


    Even Lilith did not notice that a super pinnacle had descended upon Mount Bliz and left behind the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box. No one knew what his motive was.


    Braydon slowly sat down at the wooden table. His slender fingers gently ced on the sandalwood box.


    On the top of the sandalwood box was the Nine Pces Flying Star Map, and on the side was the Four Images Eight Trigrams Map.


    These patterns were the key to unlocking the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box.


    As for opening it by force, the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box would self-destruct and destroy everything inside.


    Such a method was despised by others.


    Forcibly destroying it with external force was a boorish method.


    Lilith¡¯s voice was sweet and ethereal as she said softly, ¡°Young Master, the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box is ever-changing. Rumor has it that there are seventy-two ways to solve it. However, the solution has not been passed down to outsiders until now.¡±


    In fact, Lilith wanted to say that there were probably less than ten people in the world who could open the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box.


    Most of the seventy-two solutions had probably been lost long ago.


    ¡°Since someone sent the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°there must be something special inside. As for what it is, we¡¯ll only know when we open it!¡±


    This was a disguised test.


    The person who sent the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box was testing King Braydon!


    No matter what was in the box, the prerequisite was that Braydon had to have the ability to open it!


    If it was in the past, with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would not even be bothered. Who cared what it was? He would chop the box alive with one sh!


    However, he couldn¡¯t do that now.


    Sadie¡¯s injuries were extremely serious.


    If Braydon were to chop the sandalwood box alive, wouldn¡¯t that be cutting off Sadie¡¯s path of survival?


    Next.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved the Nine Pces Flying Star Map. There were delicate mechanisms inside that slowly turned.


    The sound of tiny gears turning could be heard softly, almost imperceptibly.


    Braydon controlled his thoughts and continued to move the Mayer family¡¯s Thousand Possibility Box for nearly a hundred times.


    With a click.


    The entire Thousand Possibility Box opened automatically.


    Inside the box, there was an ice jade that was emitting a cold aura, and an exquisite jade bottle the size of a thumb.


    The jade bottle waspletely transparent, as if it was made of ss. One could vaguely see a grain-sized pill inside!


    These were medicinal pills!


    Its effect was ten times that of a normal pill.


    In all of Hansworth, there was no one who could refine medicinal pills.


    Even the Daoists didn¡¯t have anyone who could refine the medicinal pills needed by martial artists.


    This was because the inheritance of medicinal pill refinement techniques had long been broken!


    Inside the Thousand Possibility Box, there were not only pills but also a ck invitation letter.


    Braydon didn¡¯t even look at the invitation letter. He opened the thumb-sized jade bottle and poured out the pill. A rich fragrance filled the entire wooden house, making people feel refreshed.


    There was no problem with this pill.


    Moreover, the effect was probably extremely powerful.


    Lilith took out the invitation letter, looked at the small words on it, and said softly, ¡°Greetings Northern King, from Kinslee Mayer!¡±


    He wanted Braydon to open the invitation letter personally.


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t even look at it. He epted the things in the Thousand Possibility Box and would even give them to Sadie.


    As for the invitation letter, Braydon ignored it.


    ¡°Lilith, what does it say?¡± Sadie chuckled.


    ¡°The Thousand Possibility Box is from the Mayer family. Let me introduce myself. The Mayer family still has six descendants. The person who sent the box is the oldest pinnacle martial artist of the Mayer family.¡±


    Lilith held the ck invitation letter and said softly.


    Sadie tilted her head and said softly, ¡°One of the hundred clothes inheritance is exclusively owned by the Mayer family. In this era, who inherited the Mayer family¡¯s cosmos robe?¡±


    ¡°Kinslee Mayer. He¡¯s from the younger generation of the Mayer family. He¡¯s about the same age as the young master.¡±


    Lilith responded.


    There was no such information on the ck invitation letter.


    However, the inheritors of the hundred clothes inheritance had to go to Mount Kylo.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, it was to leave information on Mount Kylo. ¡°Why did the Mayer family invite Young Master?¡± Sadie asked softly.


    ¡°They have invited Young Master to head to Mount Wos to attend the meeting of the hundred schools of thought. Ronan Quiles of Confucianism, Jamarcus Lucero of Daoism, Shane Mayer of Mohism, and so on will all be there.¡±


    Lilith smiled yfully and stuck out her pink tongue at Braydon.


    In the end, Braydon was expressionless. Lilith seemed to have realized her mistake. She lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes with her hands, as if she realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    In fact, Lilith knew that there was a time and ce for everything.


    Sadie was now seriously injured. To Braydon, other than treating Sadie¡¯s injuries, nothing else was important!


    As for the Mayer family and the others who were heading to Mount Wos.


    They were the hundred schools of thought!


    The various schools of thought had their own philosophies and had been fighting each other for thousands of years!


    Ever since the great war, the philosophers had risen, and that was the peak of the hundred schools of thoughts.


    Among the schools of thought, the ten most advantageous were Confucianism, Mohism, logicians, legalism, yin-yang, diplomacy and so on.


    The strategist Guillermo Garza was an ancestor whose name had been immortalized throughout the ages.


    All the martial artists in the world did not dare to forget him!


    This was because one of the ten great forbidden techniques was created by Guillermo Garza.


    One could imagine that in the thousands of years of history, the people who could create the ten great forbidden techniques all had legendary stories behind them.


    Inside the wooden house.


    Sadie said softly, ¡°The hundred schools of thought have been attacking each other for thousands of years and reaping each other¡¯s strengths. They have been fighting for thousands of years, but they still refuse to stop!¡±


    ¡°Hansworth is facing internal and external problems, yet they still want to stir up trouble on Mount Wos.¡±


    Lilith pouted, faintly showing her dissatisfaction. However, she obediently handed the invitation letter to Braydon.


    Lilith did not share everything written on the invitation letter.


    This yful girl was meticulous and smart.


    Since the Mayer family dared to be so thick-skinned and invite Braydon, it meant that they had offered conditions that Braydon could not refuse!


    This condition was rted to Sadie!

 Chapter 737 - 737: Braydon Neal Leading the Northern Army!

    Chapter 737 - 737: Braydon Neal Leading the Northern Army!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal took the invitation and flipped through it.


    Braydon took in the contents of the ck invitation letter. However, he smiled like a spring breeze and did not react in any way. He quietly put the invitation letter away.


    Sadie Dudley tilted her head and looked at Braydon with her clear eyes. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s written on the invitation letter?¡±


    Sadie finally asked.


    Sadie saw through Braydon and Lilith Jean¡¯s attempt to hide it from her.


    Sadie¡¯s smile was unique to Braydon. It was as if she was the most beautiful thing in the world, causing people to be absent-minded.


    She said softly, ¡°You were able to learn all sorts of abilities, but the only thing you couldn¡¯t learn to do well was to lie. Let me see the invitation letter.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing in here. There¡¯s no need to look at it!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    Under the heavens, who dared to say that King Braydon could not lie?


    In the past, Braydon had used the opportunity to fake his death on Mount Sheburg, causing the three foreign countries on the Ludwig defense line to suffer a great deal.


    Banko was the most miserable of all. They thought that Braydon did not have much time left.


    In the end, Braydon forcefully called for a meeting of the hundred generals and dispatched troops from all over the country. He even sent three legions from the north to the south. A total of 300,000 Northern Army elites swept through Ludwig and forcefully recovered the inds in Ludwig.


    He had even massacred a million elites of Banko on Lume Ind.


    Hiroshi Takaeda was even beheaded by Braydon!


    All the martial artists in the world knew that Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon was close to being a demon and could not be easily provoked.


    Every year, the world would select the most excellent young generals from various countries.


    Without a doubt, Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon had emerged as the champion several times.


    No one dared to pressure Braydon.


    There was no other reason.


    In the entire world, who could stop the de of the Northern Army cold swords?


    Wherever the cold swords pointed, there was nothing but terror.


    Braydon had used more than ten years to create an invincible legend for the Northern Army. Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them?


    Even though these bastards of Song would constantlyin, if Braydon mobilized the Northern Army to the Ludwig defense line, Song would send a secret envoy to ask for peace within an hour.


    The Northern Army suppressed the eight countries outside the northern border, greatly reducing the pressure on the capital.


    After having guarded the country for so many years, his name would definitely go down in history!


    Sadie raised her arm and gently took the invitation letter with her slender fingers. She said angrily, ¡°You¡¯ve never been able to lie, yet you¡¯re still trying to lie to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±


    How could Braydon admit it?


    At most, he was hiding something. He was definitely not lying.


    Moreover, Braydon was also feeling very helpless. He had been by Sadie¡¯s side since he was young. Whatever thoughts he had in his heart, Sadie could tell at a nce.


    This made Braydon feel helpless.


    Sadie¡¯s clear eyes looked at the invitation letter and frowned slightly. ¡°Kinslee Mayer of the Mayer family invites you to Mount Wos. The reward is the other nine medicinal pills!¡±


    ¡°I want to go!¡±


    Braydon took out a thumb-sized jade bottle, poured out the pill, and gently ced it into Sadie¡¯s mouth.


    The pill melted in her mouth and Sadie¡¯s beautiful face turned red.


    Sadie was shy?


    This was the first time Braydon had seen such a scene.


    However, when the pill entered her mouth, the medicinal effects were iparably strong.


    The wounds on Sadie¡¯s abdomen and waist showed signs of healing.


    In the end, it was blocked by the power of the national fate contained in the wound!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand¡¯s long index finger gently stroked Sadie¡¯s t stomach. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°The power of the pill was blocked by the power of the nation¡¯s fate!¡±


    ¡°No effect!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.


    She lied!


    The medicinal power of the pill was already able to heal the wound. How could it be useless!


    Perhaps Sadie didn¡¯t want Braydon to go to Mount Wos.


    The reason was simple!


    Braydon wanted more pills to heal Sadie.


    Once Braydon has something to ask for, he would be held hostage by Kinslee Mayer.


    One could imagine what would happen if Kinslee made Braydon do evil.


    Braydon would definitely be in a difficult position. Should he do it or not?


    Because of Sadie¡¯s injury, Braydon sealed the Northern King Sword and shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal.


    If Kinslee could save Sadie, Braydon would probably agree to all of Kinslee¡¯s conditions.


    Sadie did not want to see Braydon be the person he had hated since he was young.


    At this moment.


    Lilith wrinkled her nose and whispered, ¡°The pill is clearly effective!¡±


    ¡°Shush!¡±


    Sadie nced at Lilith and said softly.


    Braydon sat in front of the bed and said gently, ¡°As long as these pills can help you relieve your pain, it¡¯s enough for me. Whether it¡¯s effective or not, I¡¯ll bring them back. If Kinslee Mayer doesn¡¯t give them to me, I¡¯ll ughter them! ¡°Because the Mayer family is ying with fire by threatening me with pills!


    ¡°They don¡¯t know how important you are to me!


    ¡°For you, I can be a demon!


    ¡°I can even kill people and steal their treasures!


    ¡°In order to cure you, I will do whatever it takes. If I can¡¯t cure you, I will bring chaos to the world and have all the martial artists in the hundred countries die with you!¡±


    The Northern King had never spoken empty words.


    Sadie chuckled. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re all grown up now, but you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°You have had the final say in everything since we were young. But now, you¡¯re a patient, so you have to listen to me!¡± Braydon spoke in a soft voice.


    Sadie smiled sweetly. She was really beautiful.


    Braydon turned around and said softly, ¡°Lilith, contact Luther. Get me a special air force team from the No. 3 airport in the northern desert to escort us to Mount Wos!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Luther Carden and the others have been waiting for you at the foot of the mountain for a day!¡±


    Lilith stuck out her tongue.


    She took this opportunity to tell him about the situation.


    Only Braydon coulde up to Mount Bliz in the northern desert.


    The rest were not allowed up here!


    Thus, after Luther and the others heard about what happened on Mount Tanish, six of the tenmanders had been waiting at the foot of the mountain to meet Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s heart softened at the thought of his brothers. He said gently, ¡°Let Luther and the otherse up the mountain!¡± ¡°They might note up!¡±


    Lilith, who was at the side, also seemed very helpless.


    Lilith knew the character of the tenmanders of the Northern Army.


    Mount Bliz was the holynd of the northern desert.


    Only themanders could go up there.


    This was an irondw!


    Those who vited the irondw would be killed without mercy!


    Therefore, Luther and the others would definitely not go up the mountain.


    If they could go up the mountain, they would have gone up the mountainst night instead of waiting until now.


    In a sh, Braydon arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Luther was sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by Laird Xenos. They waited quietly at the foot of the mountain.


    Northern Army Fifth Master Qadry Knight and Northern Army Sixth Master Landry Knight were also there.


    They were known as the twins of the Northern Army.


    One was righteous yet evil, doing thingswlessly.


    The other was a refined and poised, only listening to the Northern King.


    The twins looked the same, but their personalities werepletely different!


    Qadry took a step forward and cupped his fists.. ¡°Big Brother!¡±

 Chapter 738 - 738: Choosing Jonah Shaw to be the War God of the Nation!

    Chapter 738 - 738: Choosing Jonah Shaw to be the War God of the Nation!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal arrived at the foot of Mount Bliz and looked at the six of them. He then turned to Luther Carden and said softly, ¡°From now on, you will be in charge of the Northern Army. After the war in the northern territory has subsided, Skr will take over the position ofmander!¡±


    The moment they met.


    Braydon announced a major change.


    He wanted to retire!


    Moreover, he would have to pass the position ofmander to his younger brother, Skr Neal.


    When he said that, everyone was shocked.


    The tenmanders were led by Cole Colbie.


    At this moment.


    Cole angrily said, ¡°The solemander of the Northern Army is the Northern King. The position ofmander belongs to you alone. No one can touch it. Whoever dares touch it, I will kill them!¡±


    ¡°Skr can¡¯t take this position!¡±


    Luther slowly stood up from his wheelchair and expressed his stance.


    Yuri Qualls, the killing God, was ke Matthew¡¯s senior.


    Yuri¡¯s knowledge originated from Mount Sino!


    Mount Sino¡¯s Waylin Jansky was Yuri¡¯s other teacher.


    Therefore, Yuri sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Brother, it was the teacher who decided that you would take over the position ofmander when you were young. The position belongs to you and you alone. No one can touch it. There¡¯s one more thing that you might not know.¡±


    Braydon frowned. He had grown up with the Yuri.


    These bad eggs would never hide anything from him!


    Luther said softly, ¡®When we were young, our teacher forced us to swear a heavy oath that we would not covet the position of themander for the rest of our lives. If we covet it, we will die in the hands of the heavens!¡±


    Yuri and the others had all sworn this oath.


    Even Eggy Skr was not spared. It was also the same for Frediano Jadanza. Back then, he was forced to make an oath by Finley Yanagi.


    Finley Yanagi was meticulous!


    Back then, this oldmander had long sensed the potential of Frediano and the others. As long as they were able to grow older, they would definitely be Qilin talents.


    With so many Qilin sons, if they were topete with Braydon for the position ofmander, it would definitely cause the Northern Army to fall into internal strife and split up.


    In reality, in recent years, there had been people in the capital who had constantly contacted Yuri and the others, intending to support them from behind and make them shake Braydon¡¯s position asmander.


    It was equivalent to dividing the northern army.


    In the end, the major factions in the capital had underestimated King Braydon¡¯s control over the Northern Army.


    Just the northern desert alone had a million elites.


    Without exception, they were all loyal!


    What was loyalty?


    With a single order from Braydon, the million elites would die for him!


    All these years, all the external forces had sent special envoys to secretly contact them.


    They were all killed by the Yuri on the spot.


    Luther and the others were not only the tenmanders of the Northern Army, but they are also childhood friends who grew up with Braydon.


    Others could plot against Braydon in every possible way.


    Only Luther and the others couldn¡¯t.


    At this moment, Luther said softly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve sealed the Northern King Sword on Mount Tanish and publicly announced that Northern King Neal would no longer exist in the human world. The world is shocked!¡±


    Yesterday at Mount Tanish, Braydon sealed the Northern King Sword and shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal.


    Many people were shocked!


    ¡°Is it because of that girl on Mount Bliz?¡± Cole asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Are you really going to give up everything for her?¡±


    The fifth brother, Qadry Knight, stared at Braydon.


    Landry Knight was refined and said softly, ¡°Brother, we, the Northern Army, have worked hard for ten years to help you achieve sess on Mount Tanish.


    We can¡¯t give up just like that!¡±


    These people were all disapproving of Braydon¡¯s retirement.


    No one could rece Braydon¡¯s position.


    The Northern King was the onlymander in the eyes of the sons of the Northern Army.


    It had been like this for ten years.


    Skr might be very strong, but if he were to take over the position ofmander, the millions of elites of the Northern Army might not pledge their loyalty to the death.


    The hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army might not be willing to pledge their loyalty to him!


    The soldiers of this generation only respected Braydon.


    Compared to King Braydon, the prestige of the tenmanders was stillcking.


    Themander position of the Northern Army belonged solely to Braydon.


    The rest was not allowed to touch the position!


    Those who touched it would die!


    Cole and the others would definitely not submit to Skr!


    Braydon looked at them and said softly, ¡°The Northern Army has worked hard for more than ten years to grow to such a scale. I naturally haven¡¯t forgotten my mission back then!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if I retire and remove the Northern King Sword from my side, I will protect you for the rest of my life. If necessary, I will make Skr king in the northern desert and lead the people of the north to guard the northern desert!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were filled with a hint of sternness.


    He wanted Skr to be the king of the northern desert.


    He was determined not to turn back!


    Cole said in a low voice, ¡®We don¡¯t care about these empty titles. We care about the power the Garrison King possesses. Only by holding the Qilin Nation Protection Seal can you suppress the four great entities and protect the sons of the Northern Army. You have to finish what you have started out to do!¡± Even now, Cole and the others were still worried about the capital.


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army were still worried that the Northern Army would follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig Army.


    Braydon gazed at Cole and calmly said, ¡°I¡¯ll personally write a letter and send it to the capitalter. The governor office will pass it to Uncle Sutton and have Martial Emperor Yanagi read it personally.¡± ¡°What letter?¡±


    Luther motioned for Cole to stop talking.


    They had grown up together, so how could they not understand their eldest brother¡¯s personality?


    Almost no one could change Braydon¡¯s mind.


    In answering Luther¡¯s question¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll suggest that Teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, choose Jonah to be the War God of Hansworth,¡± Braydon said faintly.


    ¡°You want to rmend Jonah as the War God of Hansworth?¡±


    Yuri was stunned.


    The others also looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    With Jonah Shaw¡¯s personality, wasn¡¯t he a little too unruly?


    Luther frowned slightly. ¡°If Sadie can be healed, can you promise me that you won¡¯t let the Northern King Sword be covered in dust?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Braydon looked at Luther and agreed decisively!


    In order to heal Sadie, Braydon did not hesitate to agree to anyone¡¯s conditions.


    Luther, this sly old fox, sounded like he was testing him.


    He just wanted to see what Braydon would do for the girl on Mount Bliz.


    Now, it seemed that there was no need to probe anymore!


    Braydon was willing to pay any price to heal Sadie.


    Even if he was threatened, he would not hesitate!


    ¡°I¡¯ll use the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents to search for the world¡¯s rare treasures and heal her. But before that, I want to take you to the tiger gate to take a look.¡± Luther sighed.


    Braydon took a deep look at Luther and didn¡¯t reject him. He followed him to the first gate of the ten gates of the northern desert.


    The first gate was the tiger gate.


    Outside tiger gate, blood was flowing like a river, and corpses were floating everywhere!


    The elites of the three great armies of Namar were all killed by the cold swords. Not a single one of them survived.


    Themander of Namar, Taraz Ross, had been beheaded, and his head hung on the gate..

 Chapter 739 - 739: The Northern King Enters the Battlefield!

    Chapter 739 - 739: The Northern King Enters the Battlefield!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was a pity that Luther Carden and the others didn¡¯t manage to take the head of Namar¡¯s ruler, Cameron Linar.


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s arrival¡­


    The 100,000 soldiers of the first legion of the Northern Army who were guarding tiger gate had ck cold swords hanging from their waists. Their eyes were determined.


    Swoosh!


    The 100,000 soldiers all bent down, drew their swords from their waists, and held them in front of their chests. They saluted Braydon with the Northern Army salute. They opened their mouths and roared, ¡°The soldiers of the Northern Army¡¯s first legion wee the return of themander!¡±


    All the soldiers¡¯ eyes were filled with fervent faith.


    To them, Commander Braydon was their faith.


    But today, Braydon was going to resign from his position.


    This was something that the entire Northern Army could not ept.


    Luther was calm and elegant. He stepped forward and called out, ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s first legion! Those who are heavily injured, step forward!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Everyone sheathed their swords and no one walked out.


    The Northern Army had a rule that those who were seriously injured had to withdraw from the battle and rest in the rear.


    Therefore, in every battle, there were only casualties and no serious injuries.


    In a battle, everyone had the will to die.


    The sons of the Northern Armv were not afraid of death!


    There were loyal bones buried everywhere on the mountains. They would not step to the rear due to injuries.


    ¡°Those who are lightly injured, step forward!¡± Luther said softly with his hands behind his back.


    The words of the tenmanders were military orders.


    Next, more than thirty thousand soldiers of the Northern Army walked out of the formation.


    Braydon looked at the bearded youth at the front. He was only 25 or 26 years old, but he had a full beard on his sideburns, making him look like a 30 or 40-year-old man.


    He was La Hansen, the third regimentalmander of the first legion!


    ¡°La, is the wound on your abdomen ssified as a light injury or a serious injury?


    Braydon asked La calmly.


    Among the 10 regiments of the Northern Army, there were more than 100 regimentalmanders, all of whom were personally promoted by Braydon.


    None of them were weaker than War Gods!


    Recently, most of the regimentalmanders had been conferred the title of marquis!


    The bearded La stood straight and shouted, ¡°ording to the Northern Army¡¯s disability standards, a prating wound in the abdomen is a serious injury.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, are you lightly injured or seriously injured?¡±


    Braydon looked at La¡¯s abdomen, which was wrapped in a thick cloth of blood.


    This was obviously a prating wound in the abdomen. Both internal and external injuries were extremely serious.


    But La straightened his back and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m only lightly injured!¡±


    ¡°Exin yourself!¡±


    Braydon picked him up with his left hand, not caring about his dignity as a regimentalmander.


    The regimentalmanders of the Northern Army had ten thousand elites under them, and they were considered core generals of the middle and high ranks.


    But Braydon had picked up the back of his head like he was carrying a little puppy. He was about to throw him to Cole and have him personally take him away to treat his injuries.


    La was being carried away as he called out frankly, ¡°A prating wound in the abdomen can be ssified as a serious injury for ordinary soldiers, but for a regimentalmander, it can be ssified as a light injury!¡±


    ¡°ording to what you said, when ites to the regimentalmanders, wouldn¡¯t the prating wound in his abdomen no longer be an injury?¡± Braydon stopped and looked at him.


    La lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°Anyway, as long as we are alive, we aren¡¯t injured!¡±


    ¡°Take him away and treat his injuries first. Then, he will receive twenty militaryshes! ¡±


    Braydon threw him to Cole Colbie.


    La was really timid and tough at the same time. He said stubbornly, ¡°I won¡¯t go to the rear. It¡¯s my duty to guard tiger gate!¡±


    The people of Northern Army were all tough bones!


    Braydon ignored him and turned around. ¡°Quest Swanson, step forward!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army, under Commander Colbie of the first legion¡­ Cough, cough¡­ Second regimentalmander Quest Swanson greets themander!¡±


    A skinny and tanned young man, who looked as if he could not stand a gust of wind, took a step forward.


    Braydon looked at him and asked indifferently, ¡°Tell me, is a prating wound in the chest that affects the lungs considered a minor injury?


    ¡°Yes, this is a minor injury!¡±


    The skinny youth, Quest, was another person who lied through his teeth.


    These ruthless people were very familiar with Braydon, but from their words, one could feel their arrogance.


    But thinking about it, if the person who asked today was an outsider like Dominic Lowe¡­


    Quest and the others would probably ignore him.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. ¡°Take him away and treat his injuries. After he¡¯s cured, he¡¯ll be beaten thirty times!¡± ¡°I request a hundred sticks!¡±


    Quest stiffened his neck and shouted.


    Cole¡¯s face darkened as he said in a low voice, ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡±


    ¡°I request a hundred strokes, but I will not go to the rear to recuperate.¡± Quest stated his conditions.


    None of the Northern Army soldiers present wanted to go to the rear to recuperate.


    The Northern Army men were good at fighting and liked to kill. It was definitely not a joke.


    Braydon ignored him. He looked around at the 30,000 or so injured people and suddenly asked, ¡®Where¡¯s Tanner from the first legion?¡±


    Tanner Lynn was the tenth regimentalmander of the first legion of the Northern Army!


    A seventeen-year-old youth.


    He was only seventeen years old and had be a War Godst year.


    Although he was young, his battle achievements weren¡¯t any weaker than Quest and the other elders.


    He was a regimentalmander that Braydon had personally promoted.


    When Braydon asked, the whole ce was silent.


    A stifling atmosphere filled the air.


    Braydon¡¯s heart sank, and he said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m asking, where is the regimentalmander of the tenth regiment, Tanner Lynn?¡±


    ¡°Tanner Lynn greets themander!¡±


    This was not a single voice, but the voice of more than ten thousand people.


    The voices of ten thousand people mixed together and resounded throughout the world.


    This was the voice of everyone in the tenth regiment.


    In the ck square formation at the back was the tenth regiment.


    However, based on what happened, Braydon already knew the answer.


    Tanner had died in battle!


    If a person died in battle and Braydon called out to find him, his ten thousand brothers would answer for him.


    Braydon slowly closed his eyes, his voice hoarse. ¡°How did Tanner die?¡±


    ¡°Last night, the eight countries outside the border were at war. The mes of war were ignited in front of the ten gates. The three elite legions of Namar attacked tiger gate, but they were all killed by me here. Namar refused to give up and sent more troops to attack at night.¡± Luther¡¯s eyes shed with guilt.


    Luther was also responsible for Tanner¡¯s death.


    The two legions that Namar sent out had several kings hidden in them. They originally wanted to take advantage of the battle to kill Luther and the others.


    However, the Northern Army was brave and good at fighting. Each regimentalmander had extraordinarybat strength and was very eye-catching on the battlefield. It was easy for the enemy to target them.


    Tanner, an eighth-level War God, seemed to be extremely powerful.


    However, he couldn¡¯t block a king¡¯s attack!


    Almost at the start of the attack, Tanner¡¯s heart meridian was cut off by a Namar king, and he died on the spot.


    This was the highest-level soldier of the Northern Army that had fallen in the battlest night.


    A regimentalmander with a bright future was killed in front of tiger gate.


    He was only seventeen this year!

 Chapter 740 - 740: Full Release of the Foundation, Intending to Start a Great War

    Chapter 740 - 740: Full Release of the Foundation, Intending to Start a Great War


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tanner Lynn was still in Northern Military School and had not graduated yet!


    He was also the most excellent student among the students of the same batch and was the focus of the Northern Army¡¯s training. Braydon Neal had personally promoted him.


    But now, he had died in battle!


    He died on the battlefield at the age of seventeen.


    If Tanner did not die, his future achievements would have been limitless.


    Braydon stood in front of the gate of tiger gate and looked at all the soldiers of the first legion in front of him. He slowly said, ¡°Since the establishment of the Northern Army, I have told you that whoever dares to stain their hands with the blood of myrades will be killed without mercy!¡±


    A deep voice resounded through the sky.


    Braydon was filled with killing intent and his aura was overbearing.


    Because of Sadie Dudley¡¯s injury, Braydon was filled with hatred and anger!


    But the me could not be put on the Northern Army men!


    The northern territory was the ce where King Braydon was born!


    Braydon could give up the world, but he could not give up the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army¡¯s million men were all loyal subordinates of the Northern King.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s words resounded throughout tiger gate.


    ¡°Those who offend the Northern Army will have their whole family wiped out!¡± Cole Colbie shouted in a domineering and steady manner.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    100,000 elites in ck armor drew their cold swords with their left hands. They roared between the sky and the earth with killing intent.


    Luther Carden stood silently behind him, staring at the back of the young man in white.


    The former King Braydon had returned!


    Because of Tanner¡¯s death, Braydon would definitely not let the Namar off easily.


    Yuri Qualls was beside him and said faintly, ¡°Brother, the Northern Army can¡¯t be without you!¡±


    ¡°I have never left!¡±


    Braydon nced at Yuri and replied indifferently.


    Braydon had never left the battlefield of the northern territory.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon was the founder of the Northern Army!


    If Braydon was still alive, then the millions of Northern Army men would follow him to the death.


    If the Northern King died, all the Northern Army men present would probablymit suicide and die with him.


    Selfish and narrow-minded people would never understand the heroic loyalty between men.


    Braydon spoke softly, ¡°I once said that if Namar had any unusual movements, we would sweep across eight thousand miles and kill them. I have given this secret order more than once!


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s Luther Carden, obey my orders!¡±


    Luther stepped forward and bent over slightly.


    The next moment, he turned around and roared like a tiger, ¡°Where are the hidden agents of the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, Lucian Cross, greets Second Master!¡±


    The dashing Lucian, who had a face that made girls jealous, walked out of tiger gate at this moment.


    Behind Lucian were youths in ck military attire. They had cold swords hanging from their waists and ck scarves on their faces. Their tiger eyes were filled with killing intent.


    300,000 people!


    These people were all hidden agents of the Northern Army!


    In just one night, Luther had summoned back 300,000 hidden agents, and they had arrived at the northern territory. Moreover, they had hidden their troops in tiger gate.


    This was obviously a trump card.


    If Namar dared to start a full-scale war, the 300,000 hidden agents woulde out in full force.


    This was the most terrifying part of it all!


    Now, Luther had recalled his hidden agents, and they all showed themselves.


    The 300,000 Northern Army hidden agents turned around and knelt down on one knee, cupped their fists and shouted, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents greet themander!¡±


    His voice reverberated in the sky.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the ck mass of hidden elites. He said softly, ¡°Today, we will travel 8,000 miles to Namar and take Cameron Linar¡¯s head to pay tribute to Tanner!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundreds of thousands of hidden agents were filled with a murderous aura.


    The hidden agents had suffered in the outside world for the Northern Army. Every night, they missed their home and dreamed of returning to the northern territory.


    Now that there was a chance, all the hidden agents wanted to be open agents and stay in the northern desert forever.


    However, if they wanted to stay, they needed to have battle achievements!


    In the Northern Army¡¯s promotion system, one could stay in the Northern Army forever and serve for life.


    In the next moment.


    ¡°Where are the imperial guards of the Northern Army?¡± Cole turned around and shouted.


    ¡°Northern Army imperial guards greet themander!¡±


    The 3,000 imperial guards in ck appeared. They turned around and cupped their fists. ¡°Northern Army imperial guards greet themander!¡± Each of the top ten ruthless men of the northern territory controlled a hidden force.


    It was obvious that they were going to reveal everything to the world today.


    Yuri stepped into the sky with his hands behind his back and smiled lightly.


    Swoosh!


    At the tiger gate, many young men in ck quietly appeared.


    There weren¡¯t many of them, only about 300.


    The 300 men were the core elites of the northern army.


    The core power controlled by the third master of the Northern Army was also the key to Yuri¡¯s stable position as themander of the Northern Army¡¯s third legion.


    The 300 people cupped their fists and bowed, saying solemnly, ¡°All members of the northern arts group greet Third Master!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s move immediately and kill all the martial artists of Namar. In today¡¯s battle, I¡¯ll ughter the martial arts world of Namar!¡±


    Braydon nced over with his hands behind his back.


    The 300 people of the northern arts group turned around and knelt down on one knee. ¡°We will obey themander¡¯s order to kill!¡±


    Everything about the northern arts group was secretly established by Braydon, but it was handed over to the Yuri to manage.


    The real master of the 300 people was the Northern King of the northern territory.


    Braydon had made countless arrangements in the past ten years.


    Laird Xenos, the fourth master of the Northern Army, turned around and said solemnly, ¡°Where is the Northern King¡¯s cavalry?¡±


    The 72 cavalrymen of the Northern King¡¯s cavalry were all War Gods. If they formed a battle formation, they could kill marquis level characters.


    Immediately after, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry appeared and bowed to Braydon. They said in a low voice, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°This is enough!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand and stopped Qadry Knight and Landry Knight from using the seventh legion of the Northern Army.


    Apart from Qadry and Landry, the seventh legion of the Northern Army was also controlled by Danny Que and ke Matthews.


    The three of them controlled the seventh legion, but no one knew exactly how many elites there were.


    This was an SSS-level top secret of the Northern Army.


    Other than Braydon, no one else could read it.


    Joshua Mandor had led the elites of the Western Army to guard the Ludwig defense line and was not in the north.


    Skr Neal had secretly returned to the northern territory!


    The capital did not dare to keep Skr.


    The reason was simple. Braydon had sealed the Northern King Sword and publicly announced that there was no more King Braydon in the world. The northern territory needed someone to take charge of the overall situation, and Skr was the most suitable candidate.


    The capital had let Skr return in hopes that he could hold up the situation.


    At this moment, Skr, who had put on the ghost mask again, had his silver hair dancing in the wind as he quietly appeared in front of the tiger gate.


    All the soldiers of the Northern Army looked over; their eyes filled with respect.


    The ghost-faced youth was themander of the tenth legion.


    He was the most mysterious person in the Northern Army.


    Skr carried a wooden box in his hand and went up to Braydon. He gently handed it over and said, ¡°Brother, this is something the capital asked me to bring. They said to use this to treat Sadie¡¯s injuries.¡± ¡°Sadie¡¯s vitality is as high as 910,000 Na. Tell me what medicine can cure her!¡±


    Braydon looked at Skr and did not take the wooden box.


    Braydon could feel that there was a spirit herb inside.


    It was obviously wishful thinking to want to cure Sadie with just this item.


    Braydon turned around and said, ¡°Bring me the Overlord Formation-breaking


    Spear. I¡¯ll pay a visit to the Namar today!¡±


    The Overlord Formation-breaking Spear was the weapon of the oldmander, Finley Yanagi..

 Chapter 741 - 741: He Can’t Be Trifled With!

    Chapter 741 - 741: He Can¡¯t Be Trifled With!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ferocity of this weapon was no weaker than the Northern King Sword.


    Ever since Braydon Neal had retrieved the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear from the capital, he had sent it to the northern territory.


    Now, it seemed that Braydon wanted to use it!


    But why didn¡¯t Braydon use the Northern King Sword?


    Perhaps he really wanted the Northern King Sword to be covered in dust forever!


    As he took out a 18-foot-long spear, it waspletely ck and flickered with a faint cold light. It was cold to the touch, and its tip was iparably sharp.


    When Braydon held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear, he thought of his teacher, Finley Yanagi!


    Braydon didn¡¯t waste any time. He turned around and soared into the air. His white robe weed the strong wind as he headed straight for Namar.


    Opposite the tiger gate was the territory of Namar.


    The two had confronted each other for hundreds of years and had fought countless times.


    Today, Braydon was finally going to settle the score.


    Braydon held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear and had just stepped into Namar¡¯s territory when the news reached the capital of Namar, Linar.


    In the depths of Linar, in the magnificent hall.


    The higher-ups of Namar were all gathered in the hall.


    Cameron Linar sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression and bloodshot eyes. He had not slept sincest night.


    Namar had five elite legions.


    Out of an army of 500,000 elites, the 300,000 elites led by Taraz Ross and the 200,000 elites who went to reinforce them all died in front of tiger gate overnight.


    Furthermore, the Northern Army never needed prisoners in battle.


    Basically, on the battlefield, the cold swords would kill all the enemies.


    What made Cameron even more terrified was that even though the hundred countries had sent out 1,000 pinnacles, they were not able to kill King Braydon. Instead, he had seeded in receiving a title on Mount Tanish!


    To Cameron, what awaited Namar was a great disaster.


    With King Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely send troops to attack


    Namar.


    After all, Namar was the first to start this war.


    Cameron would have to bear the wrath of the Northern Army!


    Cameron sat at the head of the table and looked at the hall. Everyone was talking non-stop and discussing intensely.


    ¡°Enough!¡± he said angrily.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone turned to look at Cameron.


    At tn1S moment, a young man In grana-100K1ng c10tnes slowly walKea out ana bowed. ¡°Father, ording to the secret report, the Northern King was attacked several timesst night on Mount Tanish. He was protected by people around him. The few powerhouses of Kylo and Mount Sino of Hansworth all protected Braydon Neal, causing the assassination to fail.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    Actually, Cameron didn¡¯t need to ask. He had known Braydon for ten years and had witnessed King Braydon¡¯s growth with his own eyes.


    Cameron was Braydon¡¯s enemy!


    This was the most despairing thing in Cameron¡¯s life.


    The king of the northern territory was way too monstrous!


    Thebined forces of the eight countries were unable to suppress the white-robed youth.


    In this world, there was nothing more despairing than this.


    ¡°I suggest sending a diplomatic mission to the northern territory to ask for peace from King Braydon!¡± The young man named Shmuel Linar voiced his opinion.


    ¡°No, absolutely not. How can we lower our heads to Braydon Neal!¡±


    In the hall, an old martial artist with a white beard looked at Shmuel angrily. It was obvious that he did not agree with this.


    Almost one-third of the officials in the other halls expressed their opposition.


    They refused to give in!


    Shmuel turned around and said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to submit to the Northern King now. Otherwise, when hees to Linar personally, do you think we¡¯re the only ones who will die?


    ¡°Let me tell all of you, my residence is filled with nine rooms with the analysis of the Northern King. With his personality, once he makes a move, we won¡¯t be the only ones who will die!


    ¡°If he makes a move, he will definitely beat Namar back by a hundred years at lightning speed!


    ¡°The Northern King is not only amander, but also a mighty lord. He is someone that Martial Emperor Yanagi of Hansworth has spent all his effort to nurture. I¡¯m afraid that the Crown Prince of the capital, Syrus Yanagi, is just a cover!


    ¡°The fact that Martial Emperor Yanagi allowed the Northern King to take over the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and control the country is a sure sign!¡±


    Shmuel¡¯s voice was low as he spoke to everyone in the hall.


    Once Braydon had made up his mind to make a move, Namar would definitely be attacked by the Northern Army.


    Shmuel was the Crown Prince of Namar, and he had supporters in the pce.


    Immediately after, an old minister stepped forward and bowed. ¡°I think that His Highness Shmuel is right. Even the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries could not stop the Northern King from being conferred the title. If that young man makes a move, he will definitely attack us!¡±


    Gradually, voices advocating peace could be heard in the hall.


    Cameron, who was sitting at the head of the table, had already thought of this.


    But he couldn¡¯t say it himself.


    On the contrary, he needed someone else to say it for him.


    Now, someone had voiced Cameron¡¯s thoughts.


    Cameron said slowly, ¡°With Braydon¡¯s personality, he might not agree to a peace treaty. Last night, a full-scale war broke out in the northern territory. The armies of the eight countries have caused a lot of casualties to the Northern Army.


    ¡°The Northern Army follows the principle of returning blood with blood, a tooth for a tooth. However, inst night¡¯s battle, we have suffered the most. The Northern Army probably won¡¯t make things too difficult for us.¡±


    Someone in the hall said.


    Shmuel said calmly, ¡°You still don¡¯t understand the Northern Army. If you were to kill one of their people, they would dare to kill your whole family and ughter ten thousand of your people. In the eyes of the Northern Army, the lives of ten thousand soldiers of Namar are nothing. They are not even worth one person of the Northern Army!¡± ¡°Your Highness Shmuel, that is an exaggeration!¡±


    Some people were dissatisfied.


    ¡°Shmuel, what do you think we should do now?¡± Cameron frowned.


    ¡°Immediately send out an envoy to surrender to King Braydon and offerpensation to appease Northern Army¡¯s anger!¡±


    Shmuel was very calm. He knew that Namar¡¯s strength alone was not enough to fight against the Northern Army.


    If the Northern Army were to start a war, Namar would be in danger of being overthrown.


    However, someone in the hall retorted, ¡°Even though the Northern Army is very strong, now that the eight countries have joined forces, the war at the border is still ongoing. The Northern Army cannot mobilize so many soldiers to fight with us!¡±


    ¡°I think we should send out more troops and take the initiative to attack. We should take the opportunity to take down the stronghold of the tiger gate. By then, the Northern Army will lose their gate and have no ce to defend. We can send our troops south at any time and sweep across the eight thousand miles of desert to achieve great sess!¡±


    A middle-aged man with a mustache said something that was close to madness.


    Cameron was fuming.


    He was racking his brains to negotiate peace, not wanting to face the de of the Northern Army head-on.


    But now, there was actually someone who was proposing to fight with the Northern Army again.


    He had a death wish!


    Shmuel was furious and said, ¡°Who said that the Northern Army has no troops to mobilize?¡±


    ¡°The tenmanders of the Northern Army are in charge of the ten legions. Each of them has a secret force that even the capital of Hansworth doesn¡¯t know about.¡¯


    Shmuel¡¯s eyes were red as he said hoarsely..

 Chapter 742 - 742: The Terror of Braydon Neal

    Chapter 742: The Terror of Braydon Neal


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one was more desperate than Shmuel Linar.


    He studied the Northern Army day and night, investigating all the higher-ups of the Northern Army.


    The more he investigated over the years, the more afraid he was.


    The leaders of the Northern Army were quite literally all the geniuses of the younger generation in Hansworth.


    Every single one of them was a huge threat to the Namar.


    Now, they were all grown up. Afterst night, all the countries in the world knew that there was more than King Braydon who was terrifying in Hansworth.


    There was also the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay.


    And Frediano Jadanza!


    These two people were Qilin Lord talents.


    An extremely terrifying figure who had already stepped into the pinnacle realm would definitely have terrifying achievements in the future.


    At this moment, Shmuel spoke again, his voice hoarse, ¡°Send a diplomatic envoy to the northern territory to ask for peace. We canpensate and cede territory. As long as the Northern Army is willing to stop fighting, Namar can guarantee that they will not see our army within 500 miles of tiger gate.¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡±


    Instantly, more than half of the people in the hall objected to this proposal.


    They would never agree to such a thing.


    Namar was not that weak.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Shmuel roared. ¡°All these years, the Northern Army hasn¡¯t made a move against us not because they aren¡¯t strong enough to do so.¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army would no longer be of any use if they were to wipe out the eight countries beyond the northern border. The capital of Hansworth would not allow the Northern Army to hold their own and continue to rule the northern desert!¡±


    Shmuel roared hoarsely.


    However, only a small portion of the officials supported him.


    Shmuel¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of despair.


    At this rate, once Braydon arrived at Linar, it would be toote.


    A panicked voice came from outside the hall. ¡°Urgent report from the Green Ridge Wilderness. The Northern Army has crossed the border!¡±


    This sentence was transmitted to the entire hall.


    Cameron Linar suddenly stood up, his eyes filled with anger as he questioned, ¡°He¡¯s making a move?¡±


    ¡°The Northern King has personally arrived at the Green Ridge Wilderness, and pinnacle Hutton Maxwell has died in battle!¡±


    Outside the hall, a heavily injured tiger-eyed man with a face full of despair entered the hall.


    Cameron¡¯s face turned pale.


    Hutton was a pinnacle expert in the Namar. He had a close rtionship with the Linar family behind Cameron.


    This time, Hutton was entrusted by Cameron to oversee the Green Ridge Wilderness.


    However, he did not expect that a pinnacle martial artist would fall just like that!


    He was a pinnacle of Namar.


    Namar was not like Hansworth, and there were not many pinnacle martial artists.


    Moreover, the overall strength of their martial artists was far inferior to Hansworth.


    Hansworth had been around for 5,000 years.


    In the past 5,000 years, for more than 4,000 years, it had stood at the top of the world and was the strongest empire.


    Why had it been kicked out of the ranks of the ten great empires?


    This was a disgrace!


    If Braydon Neal¡¯s generation couldn¡¯t help Hansworth return to the top of the world and achieve a great revival, then if they were to die, they wouldn¡¯t be able to face their ancestors!


    However, in the past two days, the eight countries in the north had joined forces to invade Hansworth.


    They killed the soldiers of the Northern Army and Tanner Lynn, who was heavily nurtured by Braydon.


    The seventeen-year-old regimentalmander of the Northern Army.


    If Tanner did not die, how great would his future achievements have been?


    Given Tanner¡¯s capabilities, he would definitely have no problem taking over the position of one of the tenmanders.


    At this moment, the Northern Army had already crossed the border and was no longer defending.


    Instead, it was Braydon, the Northern King, who was personally leading his troops into the Namar.


    This time, Braydon was going to ughter the entire Namar and kill the ruler,


    Cameron.


    Within the Linar Pce.


    Crown Prince Shmuel¡¯s face was filled with despair as he muttered, ¡°He¡¯s here.


    It¡¯s toote!¡±


    Shmuel had been analyzing the entire Northern Army for years.


    Shmuel was the person who understood King Braydon the most in the entire Namar.


    Braydon led his troops and descended with the wrath of thunder.


    He would definitely destroy the entire Linar capital!


    Cameron, who was sitting at the head of the table, said in a low voice, ¡°Men, escort Shmuel out of the capital immediately!¡± Cameron was resolute.


    He had to protect the Crown Prince of Namar.


    As for Cameron himself, he knew what his fate was.


    Namar once again sent troops to attack the Northern Army¡¯s defensive line, causing arge number of casualties.


    To King Braydon, he had to kill Cameron!


    Today, Cameron could not escape death!


    Shmuel stood in the middle of the hall. His eyes were as sinister as snakes, and he looked at everyone present.


    Everyone was intimidated by him and lowered their heads in unison.


    ¡°Today, no one is allowed to leave Linar!¡± Shmuel said hoarsely.


    ¡°The country is in danger, and everyone here works for the country. How can you abandon the people of Namar? Today, we will fight to the death!¡± Shmuel¡¯s words blocked everyone¡¯s escape route.


    In the crowd of people in the hall, someone revealed a venomous look. It was obvious that these people were clear-headed.


    They weren¡¯t so arrogant that they thought that Namar could resist the de of the Northern Army.


    On the contrary.


    The Northern King, Braydon, was personally leading his troops here. He definitely wanted to destroy Namar!


    In the Green Ridge Wilderness, the hundred miles of barrennd was filled with piles of yellow soil.


    A white-robed young man holding a ck spear stepped on the ground and came from afar. Thousands of corpses floated under the spear.


    This youth was Braydon!


    Hutton, the pinnacle martial artist that Namar had deployed in the Green


    Ridge Wilderness, had died under the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear.


    Braydon¡¯s white robe was untainted by the mortal world. He stepped on the ground and slowly walked forward.


    Behind Braydon, the soldiers of the first legion of the Northern Army gave up on tiger gate and followed theirmander, Braydon, to cross the border and kill their way over.


    This was called attacking in self-defense!


    Namar has attacked their borders many times and killed their Northern Armyrades.


    In the end, Namar angered the Northern King.


    Today¡¯s battle was destined to push Namar back by a hundred years.


    This battle would ensure that there would be no more war in front of tiger gate in the northern region for at least the next ten years.


    There were also 300 ,ooo hidden agents from the Northern Army who were surrounded by a murderous aura. They held ck des in their left hands and followed silently.


    The 3,000 Northern Army imperial guards, the elites of the northern arts group, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry, and so on.


    They were gathered together like a huge me of fire!


    The person who lit this fire was Commander Braydon.


    Hundreds of thousands of elite warriors of Northern Army had entered Namar. Today, they were here for revenge, to fight for peace and to create a bright future!


    Braydon walked in the wilderness, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°This is a military order: within three days, eliminate all martial artists in Namar. Kill them all and leave no survivors!¡± This was themander¡¯s order!


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of Northern Army elites bowed and cupped their fists.


    In the whole world, the only person who could make the Northern Army men obey orders like this was the Northern King!


    In the next moment, hundreds of thousands of elites were mobilized and swept across the entire Namar.


    Since Braydon had said that he would sweep across eight thousand miles of Namar, he would surely do so!


    Braydon stepped into the sky and said coldly, ¡°The Northern King¡¯s cavalry, follow me into Linar.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The seventy-two cavalrymen rode on their dark stallions and followed Braydon.


    The northern region was windy and dusty. If there were mountains and rivers in the hintend, it would be better to ride a horse.


    It was just a vehicle!

 Chapter 743 - 743: Today, He is Filled with Murderous Intent!

    Chapter 743: Today, He is Filled with Murderous Intent!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Moreover, the children of the north grew up on horseback and were not interested in mechanical riding tools.


    Braydon stepped on the wind, holding the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear in his hand as he descended upon arge city in Namar.


    The city was called Halstead, with a permanent poption of 8 to 9 million people. Including the floating poption, there were more than 10 million people!


    Braydon had no qualms.


    This was Namar, not Hansworth.


    Revealing oneself in front of the public was a martial artist¡¯s taboo. Today, Braydon had broken this taboo in Namar.


    As for the International Arbitration Council, if they wanted to punish Braydon, they could go to Hansworth.


    Most importantly, would the people from the International Arbitration Council still dare to go to Hansworth?


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon pushed for Jonah Shaw to be the War God of Hansworth!


    The new War God Jonah had a deep grudge against the International Arbitration Council.


    The International Arbitration Council had arrested Jonah three times and sentenced him to more than 100 years in prison.


    The people of the Northern Army remembered all these old scores!


    In Halstead, the streets were filled with traffic. It was a modern city. The white-cor workers in the city who were in a hurry and thezy cleaners who were cking off all raised their heads at the same time, their eyes revealing shock.


    Then, it was followed by screams of horror!


    For ordinary people, they had nevere into contact with martial artists.


    But today, they were seeing a ghost in broad daylight!


    In the sky, the white-robed youth was like a banished immortal. He held a ck spear and stepped in the air, hovering above the city.


    It caused the anger of all the martial artists in Halstead.


    There was actually someone who dared to publicly disy the strength of a martial artist in front of the public in broad daylight.


    This was a taboo!


    This was a taboo in every country.


    Every country had sealed off any information regarding martial artists from ordinary people. No information had been leaked.


    That was because ordinary people and martial artists were people from twopletely different worlds.


    Once the matter of martial artists was made public, it would definitely cause panic among ordinary people.


    At that time, chaos would definitely arise among the people, and public opinion would definitely go out of control.


    None of the countries wanted to see such a situation.


    However, Braydon had broken this rule.


    Today, Braydon was going to make Namar fall into chaos.


    Braydon stood above the city and smiled faintly. ¡°This is my first time here, and I don¡¯t know the rules. Please forgive me!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! As a martial artist, how dare you reveal the world of martial artists to the public? If it causes a hugemotion, ording to the rules of the International Arbitration Council, it is certain death for you!¡±


    In a hidden street in Halstead, there was a faint king pressure and an


    extremely angry voice.


    Braydon held the spear in his left hand and raised his right hand gently. He spread out his fingers and smiled faintly. ¡°This is my first time here, and I want to kill someone!¡±


    The martial arts technique, the palm!


    Braydon had already reached the end of the martial arts path.


    There were no mountains and rivers nearby.


    Braydon used the power of national fate in him!


    Don¡¯t forget that Braydon had the fate of the country and had already undergone a huge change.


    The moment Braydon raised his hand, a three-story bungalow on the hidden street was hit by an invisible force. A five-meter-tall palm print appeared.


    The entire building was torn apart, killing the king inside.


    The king was bleeding from his seven orifices and died a miserable death.


    Someone immediately recognized Braydon¡¯s attack and shouted angrily,


    ¡°Hansworth warlock?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re so familiar with each other, but you don¡¯t seem to know who I am!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the vitality in his entire body surged out. In his palm, it formed a budding lotus flower.


    The flower technique!


    With a single thought, flowers bloomed, and the nine states withered.


    Today, Braydon was filled with murderous intent.


    The lives of all the martial artists of Namar would be taken in return of Tanner Lynn¡¯s death.


    They needed Cameron¡¯s head to pay tribute to the men of Northern Army who had diedst night.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality surged out, shocking the martial artists who appeared one after another on the spot.


    There were tens of thousands of martial artists in Halstead.


    After all, it was very normal for arge city with a poption of ten million to nurture tens of thousands of martial artists.


    Suddenly, a 70-year-old martial artist stared at the blood-colored lotus in Braydon¡¯s palm and shouted in horror, ¡°Vitality manifestation, high-level pinnacle!¡±


    Swoosh!


    In Halstead, the tens of thousands of martial artists were stunned.


    The entire ce was silent!


    It was the first time that everyone had seen such a young pinnacle.


    Don¡¯t forget, the ban by Kylo had only been lifted yesterday.


    Not all the pinnacles of the hundred countries had shown themselves yet.


    The first batch of pinnacle martial artists who appeared had gathered at Mount Tanishst night, and arge number of them had died.


    The martial artists of the outside world had never seen a pinnacle martial artist.


    However, who would have thought that a pinnacle martial artist would appear out of nowhere today?


    Moreover, he was a youth!


    ¡°Lord Pinnacle, there are internationalws all over the world. Martial artists shouldn¡¯t expose themselves to the world!¡± the 70-year-old martial artist said in horror.


    ¡°Lord Pinnacle? I prefer that you call me Lord Northern King!¡±


    Braydon flicked his fingers and chuckled.


    Everyone was shocked!


    What did he mean?


    The 70-year-old man¡¯s eyes were dull as he muttered, ¡°Lord Northern King?


    The moment thest three words left his mouth, the entire crowd fell into chaos.


    Even the people of Namar were terrified.


    Braydon was distorted and publicized by the hundred countries outside the borders as a demon king with blood on his hands, so he had a terrible reputation.


    This was negative publicity!


    Who would have thought that the son of Hansworth, Braydon, would had be the leader of Hansworth after carrying the fate of the country, was actually such a handsome young man in white.


    Countless people were terrified.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t call me Lord Northern King now. Since Sadie is injured, there will be no more Northern King Neal in the world!¡±


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. Since you don¡¯t know me, I¡¯ll let you know who the king of the northern region is today!¡±


    Braydon lowered his right hand, and the blood-colored lotus flower in his palm bloomed like a blood diamond!


    The moment it bloomed, thousands of red lights pierced through the bodies of all the martial artists like sharp swords.


    Braydon had only killed martial artists and had not harmed a single ordinary person from Namar!


    ¡°King Braydon, you¡¯re a pinnacle martial artist. Why would you kill low-level martial artists like us?¡± the 70-year-old man said in fear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you have the guts, why not go to Linar? The pinnacles of Namar are in Linar!¡±


    Someone was trying to goad Braydon into stopping.


    However, every time Braydonughed, someone would die. He said, ¡°Today, I will definitely go to Linar. However, you won¡¯t live to see it happen!


    ¡°Also, do you know the irondw of the Northern Army?


    ¡°Anyone who kills my Northern Armyrades will be my enemy, regardless of age, I will kill them all!


    ¡°I¡¯ve tolerated you, the eight countries of the north, for ten years. For ten years, the armies of the eight countries have repeatedly invaded the borders of Hansworth. There are a hundred thousand tombs at the foot of Mount Bliz, and all of them are the children of the Northern Army!


    ¡°When killing all of you, there is no such thing as conscience nor differentiation between good and evil!¡±


    Ever since Sadie Dudley was injured, Braydon had long been enraged. His heart was filled with killing intent, and he had been suppressing it until today. He turned around and ordered, ¡°Where is the Northern King¡¯s cavalry?¡± ¡°The Northern King¡¯s cavalry will follow themander to the death!¡±


    The 72 people wearing ck scarves shouted in unison.


    Braydon pointed his spear at Halstead and shouted, ¡°ughter half of the city!¡±

 Chapter 744 - 744: Aura as Vast as the Heavens, Dominating the Human World Alone

    Chapter 744: Aura as Vast as the Heavens, Dominating the Human World Alone


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were shocking!


    With such a strong killing intent, everyone was shocked.


    If other martial artists said this, perhaps the martial artists in Halstead would think that he was talking nonsense.


    But now, the person who gave the order to kill was not anyone else, but the king of the northern territory!


    The lord of the Northern Army!


    His words had never been empty words.


    The warriors of Halstead were all terrified.


    At the same time, Braydon used the flower technique. With a thought, flowers bloomed, and the nine states withered. The sky was filled with red light, filling the world. Arge number of martial artists¡¯ lives withered.


    Namar¡¯s martial artists were all enemies!


    Braydon killed them without conscience, without a care for good or evil. These people deserved to die!


    The Neal family was known as the number one family in Hansworth at its peak a hundred years ago.


    It was the head of the powerful families!


    The Neal family was the most respected family among the powerful families.


    The Neal family did not produce saints of great benevolence and virtue.


    It had been like this since ancient times.


    Braydon was the same.


    At this moment, Braydon stood in Halstead and watched the 72 Northern King cavalrymen charge in. Any martial artist would be killed with a single sh, leaving no survivors.


    Braydon ordered them to ughter half of the city.


    They were targeting martial artists!


    Braydon and his elites had never hurt an innocent person in Namar.


    Today, Braydon had led his troops to Namar to target Namar¡¯s martial artists.


    In Halstead, a pinnacle finally appeared!


    Because if there was no pinnacle, no one could stop this white-robed youth.


    Tens of thousands of martial artists were killed by Braydon.


    Braydon would never show mercy to the martial artists of the enemy nations.


    An old voice slowly sounded, ¡°Northern King Neal, are you trying to start a war?¡±


    After the faint voice fell, an old man in gray clothes with a hunched back and almost all his hair falling out slowly appeared.


    Zyair Sweeney, a pinnacle of Namar!


    He was the strongest expert in Halstead. He had been cultivating here for a hundred years.


    Even though the ban by Kylo was lifted, Zyair had no intention of revealing himself.


    This time, he was forced to show himself by Braydon.


    Braydon held the spear and pointed it at Zyair. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Today, I will definitely kill the pinnacles of Namar to pay homage to Tanner¡¯s spirit!¡±


    ¡°You entered the pinnacle realmst night and shocked all the countries in the world. You¡¯ve only just entered the pinnacle realm, and you¡¯re already challenging me. Aren¡¯t you too conceited?¡±


    Zyair said slowly, releasing his pinnacle pressure.


    The pressure of the pinnacle spread. Everyone within a radius of ten miles felt an invisible pressure and felt suffocated.


    This kind of pressure was extremely intense.


    Among the 72 cavalrymen, one of the tiger-eyed young men¡¯s watch had a beeping sound. It detected Zyair¡¯s vitality fluctuation.


    [Vitality: 1,120 Na]


    ¡°Commander, he is a veteran pinnacle!¡± The tiger-eyed youth warned loudly.


    The martial artists who were fleeing in Halstead had a hint of excitement in their eyes and a hint of hope in their hearts.


    In their hearts, they yearned for Zyair to be able to stop King Braydon.


    ¡°Last night, you entered the pinnacle realm. Did your vitality break through 100 Na?¡± Zyair asked slowly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have 100 Na of vitality, you won¡¯t be able to fight me!


    ¡°Even though you havemitted a great crime in Namar today, I am willing to give you a way out. Bow down and apologize to the dead, and I can let you escape unscathed!


    ¡°However, you need to swear an oath that you will never set foot in Namar again for the rest of your life!¡±


    Zyair seemed very serious.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm as he smiled lightly. ¡®Your words make me very ufortable!¡±


    ¡°That may be the case, but it¡¯s better than losing your life here!¡± Zyair¡¯s aura continued to spread outward, sweeping toward Braydon.


    Braydonughed.


    Last night, at the peak of Mount Tanish, how much vitality did he have?


    It was more than a hundred!


    Braydon had reached the pinnacle realm overnight, and his vitality was 1,000 times more than 100 Na!


    Zyair¡¯s information was obviously way off.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and said softly, ¡°Just because you have over 1,000 Na of vitality, you¡¯re bullying me. I wonder if my strength is as good as yours!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon released his aura that had been restrained, causing blood to flow out of his body.


    In an instant, Braydon¡¯s thin body was like a small furnace, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a little.


    This temperature could melt the snow in winter.


    When Braydon¡¯s imposing aura was released, his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Now that I am here, how can you not kneel?¡±


    Just one sentence.


    Zyair was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. The bones in his entire body creaked. His entire body was like a cannonball as he instantly fell to the ground, smashing a deep pit into the ground.


    Braydon¡¯s imposing aura was like the might of the heavens!


    His aura reached the heavens and suppressed the world. Dressed in white, he was invincible in the human world!


    This was Braydon!


    The watch of the tiger-eyed young man in the Northern King¡¯s cavalry exploded.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality fluctuation had exceeded the upper limit of the wristwatch¡¯s detection.


    At this moment, all the people in Halstead knelt down, their eyes filled with fear and respect.


    The white-robed youth was like a banished immortal!


    He was almost a God!


    Braydon used his unrivaled power to suppress Halstead in Namar. No one dared to challenge Braydon¡¯s prestige.


    In the huge pit below, Zyair was not dead yet. He said in horror, ¡°Your aura is as vast as the heavens, and your vitality has exceeded 10,000 Na. How is that possible!¡±


    Zyair had lived for most of his life, but he had never seen such a monstrous youth.


    How could a martial artist who had just reached the pinnacle realmst night


    have 10,000 Na of vitality?


    This youth was too terrifying!


    Braydon looked at him and said softly, ¡®¡±Aura as vast as the heavens¡¯ is just the first half of the saying. There¡¯s another half of the saying, which is ¡®dominating the human world alone¡¯!¡±


    Aura as vast as the heavens, dominating the human world alone!


    Zyair¡¯s pupils constricted as he said hoarsely, ¡°This is the characteristic of a martial artist with a vitality of 100,000 Na. You¡­¡±


    The legend of having a vitality of 100,000 Na and dominating the mortal world was only recorded in ancient books.


    Zyair had never seen such a person in all his years.


    Now, he was looking right at it!


    King Braydon of the northern territory was on the peak of Mount Tanish in Hansworthst night. He had carried tenyers of national fate and broken through to the pinnacle realm. His vitality is all hidden in his bones, shocking the world.


    At this moment, Braydon looked at him and said softly, ¡°Do you have anyst words? I¡¯ll send you on your way in ten seconds!¡±


    Braydon gave him some courtesy, seeing that he was a pinnacle martial artist.


    Zyair stared at the white-robed youth in front of him. The terrifying heavenly might on his body made him look like a young immortal who had just arrived in the mortal world. In the end, he slowly closed his eyes.


    He had nost words!


    Or perhaps, Zyair was in despair.


    Facing a terrifying martial artist with a vitality of 100,000 Na, no one in the entire Namar could stop him!


    A terrifying figure of this level was no longer as simple as a pinnacle martial artist.


    Back in Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters, Manuel Sharp had said that the pinnacles were also divided into three tiers, and the difference in strength between them was like a chasm.


    It seemed to be true!


    Zyair had nost words.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear was like a real dragoning out of its nest. The spearhead was extremely sharp and was pointed at the center of his brows.


    Swoosh!


    A drop of scarlet blood appeared between Zyair¡¯s eyebrows. He closed his eyes and fell to the ground..

 Chapter 745 - 745: A Thousand Miles of Land as Compensation!

    Chapter 745: A Thousand Miles of Land as Compensation!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A veteran pinnacle expert had fallen just like that!


    Braydon Neal put away his spear and turned to leave. He stepped into the air and headed straight for Linar.


    4,000 miles north from here.


    A full 4,000 miles to reach Namar¡¯s capital, Linar.


    Braydon had already given the order to kill all the martial artists of Namar within three days.


    Braydon descended upon Halstead and killed tens of thousands of its martial artists.


    All martial artists had to be killed.


    No one could be left alive!


    Most of the martial artists of Namar had joined the elite armies of Namar. Their hands had probably been stained with the blood of the Northern Army men.


    There was a great enmity between the two sides!


    How could Braydon be merciful?


    In just one day and one night, Braydon traveled 4,000 miles north, passing through nine cities in Namar.


    Braydon led his troops over and killed all the martial artists in the nine major cities of Namar. No one was left alive. The guardians of the cities were pinnacle martial artists.


    Without exception, they all lost their lives to the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear.


    Braydon once again activated the ruthless killing intent of this vicious weapon.


    When Braydon entered Namar, it was like a true dragon entering the country. No one could stop him.


    The appearance of a high-level pinnacle couldn¡¯t stop Braydon.


    Not to mention the low-level pinnacles.


    Linar, Namar.


    This ancient city that had been bustling for hundreds of years was now filled with a solemn and oppressive aura.


    Linar¡¯s 100,000 soldiers were gathered in front of the gates.


    Everyone in the imperial army was afraid.


    They had witnessed the horrors of the northern territory not long ago.


    Namar¡¯s imperial army had suffered a great loss due to Sammy Dudley.


    Now, Braydon was here again.


    From the northern border, a white-robed youth appeared, treading on the wind.


    The 72 Northern King cavalrymen of were filled with bloodlust. They were holding Northern Army swords in their left hands. Blood dripped from their des, and they were filled with glory.


    Crown Prince Shmuel stood in front of the gates of Linar, surrounded by 100,000 imperial soldiers.


    ¡°Shmuel Linar, the Crown Prince of Namar, is here to wee the arrival of the Garrison King of Hansworth with our civil and military officials!¡± Namar really had no choice!


    They had chosen to wee Braydon with the country¡¯s etiquette.


    This was Shmuel.


    An extremely dangerous fellow who knew how to hide himself and how to submit.


    Namar did not choose to burn their bridges.


    On the contrary, they chose to wee the king of the northern territory with the country¡¯s etiquette.


    Following that, the main gate of Namar¡¯s capital opened. The sound of music was endless. Red carpet covered the roads, and the maple trees nted on both sides of the street were extremely red.


    The 100,000 imperial guards of Namar all knelt down on one knee. They cupped their fists and shouted, ¡°Namar¡¯s Imperial Army wees the arrival of the Garrison King of Hansworth!¡±


    The imperial army knelt down, and the officials weed them, all for Braydon alone.


    This kind of courtesy was rarely seen in Namar.


    Such a grand wee, but the person they were weing was an outsider.


    Braydonnded at the door and nced at Shmuel. He said indifferently, ¡®You are the Crown Prince of Namar?¡±


    ¡°Shmuel Linar of Namar greets Brother Neal!¡±


    Shmuel¡¯s words continued to pull the rtionship between the two closer.


    ¡°Last night on Mount Tanish, I shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal,¡±


    Braydon said softly. ¡°There¡¯s no Garrison King in Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°Brother, please forgive me for my misinformation!¡±


    Shmuel bowed slightly, his face filled with submission. He then said, ¡°The civil and military officials of Namar wee the arrival of His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Namar¡¯s Imperial Army wees the arrival of His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    The 100,000 Imperial Army soldiers once again knelt on one knee.


    It was hard to find a second person in the history of Namar who would receive such courtesy.


    Braydon looked at them and said softly, ¡°Last night, at the peak of Mount Tanish, after Sadie was injured, I said that there would be no more Northern King Neal in the world!


    ¡°I am but an obsessed youth who vows to never let her down!


    ¡°She protected me for the first half of my life, so I will protect her for the rest of my life. If she¡¯s not around for the rest of my life, all the countries outside the borders will be buried with her!


    ¡°She lives for me in this life!


    ¡°So, I will live for her for the rest of my life!¡±


    Braydon stepped on the red carpet and entered Linar alone.


    The 72 cavalrymen followed him to the death. They knew that Linar was dangerous territory, but they were still fearless.


    Braydon led the charge, and the 72 cavalrymen behind him rode their horses in an orderly fashion, silently following behind him.


    Shmuel¡¯s face turned pale. He immediately realized that Braydon¡¯s arrival today was not just to settle old scores.


    Today, the Northern Cold Swords would be unleashed on Namar because of that girl on Mount Bliz!


    After all, Namar had sent more than ten pinnacle experts to Mount Tanishst night.


    Sadie Dudley¡¯s injury was rted to Namar.


    ¡°Your Highness, I represent Namar in the negotiations with the Northern Army!¡± Shmuel hurriedly responded, his voice hoarse.


    Braydon was expressionless as he walked forward alone.


    There was no response!


    Shmuel said hoarsely, ¡°Namar is sincere in peace negotiations. We can pay 1.4 trillion dors aspensation forst night¡¯s war!¡±


    Braydon still did not respond. He was getting closer and closer to the Linar


    Pce!


    If he reached the pce, he would kill Cameron Linar!


    ¡°2.1 trillion!¡± Shmuel gritted his teeth and added.


    To ordinary people, this was an unimaginable amount of money.


    Two trillion dors was a huge sum of money!


    But for a country, this amount was something they could afford.


    Namar wanted to bribe Braydon with money.


    Braydon had never been worried about money since he was young. He had no attachment to money at all.


    Be it during Braydon¡¯s childhood or his youth in the Northern Army.


    Braydon was the youngmander of the Northern Army. His status was second only to his teacher, Finley Yanagi. He had never worried about his life and did not need money at all.


    If Braydon liked money, the four great entities of Hansworth could probably


    give him a heaven-defying sum and bribe him.


    Unfortunately, King Braydon was a man of pure virtue, and he only wanted to protect Hansworth for the rest of his life.


    Shmuel stared at Braydon and said in a low voice, ¡°Namar is willing to cede a thousand miles ofnd to the Northern King. We are willing to sign a contract with Your Highness to cultivate a thousand years of friendship and not invade each other!¡±


    Braydon stopped in his tracks with that one sentence!


    Swoosh!


    The 72 cavalrymen behind him stopped in their tracks and waited silently.


    Braydon looked at Shmuel and stood with his hands behind his back. His temperament was like the sky, shocking everyone. He said softly, ¡°What did you say?


    He asked indifferently.


    Shmuel¡¯s face was pale as he felt the gazes of the officials behind him and the


    100,000 imperial army soldiers. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°Namar is willing to be good friends with Brother Neal for a thousand years, cede a thousand miles ofnd, and never invade each other!¡±


    His words were filled with humiliation and stunned everyone.


    All the officials of Namar were extremely furious. They wanted to eat Shmuel up,


    Shmuel closed his eyes. He knew that after he said this, he would be nailed to the pir of shame in the history of Namar.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°This sentence sounds familiar. A hundred years ago, the hundred countries outside the borders attacked Hansworth¡¯s borders.. Namar even took the opportunity to propose that Hansworth cede a thousand miles ofnd aspensation!¡±

 Chapter 746 - 746: Some Things Must Be Done!

    Chapter 746: Some Things Must Be Done!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood in Linar and told him about what happened a hundred years ago.


    Compared to that period, it was no longer the same as before.


    Braydon had established himself in Linar, forcing Namar to cede a thousand miles ofnd to seek peace.


    ¡°If Brother Neal is dissatisfied with all the conditions, we can discuss it further!¡± Shmuel Linar said hoarsely.


    ¡°I gave the order earlier that within three days, all the martial artists of Namar are to be killed. Today, I will enter Linar without negotiating,promising, or giving in!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t stop and had already arrived in front of the grand hall.


    Cameron Linar sat high and mighty in his distinguished seat, as if he had already expected this situation.


    In the entire Namar, Cameron was the one who understood Braydon the most!


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡±


    Cameron sat at the head of the table, his voice resounding.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the hall. He didn¡¯t go in but shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I once told you that if Namar dares to raise an army again and invade the northern border of Hansworth, I will attack Namar and kill all your martial artists!¡±


    ¡°There are some things that I and the entire Namar have no say in!¡± Cameron said faintly. He knew that today was the day he would die.


    Cameron sat at the head of the table and said, ¡°You took over the position of the Northern Army¡¯smander when you were young. You are Finley Yanagi¡¯s student and have inherited all that he knew. You are in charge of the Northern Army and the country¡¯s power. You are also the most outstanding student of Martial Emperor Yanagi of Hansworth. This is no secret to the hundred countries!


    ¡°You stand in Hansworth as a young man, stunning the world and ruling the world alone. The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents are everywhere. They are in the nine departments, the twenty-four divisions, and even in Namar!


    ¡°You hold great authority in your hands. You should understand that in this position, there are some things that must be done!


    ¡°As for me, I am in charge of Namar. If I have the chance, I will destroy the Northern Army. Everyone in the Northern Army is like a dragon. You have millions of elites under yourmand.


    ¡°Your army is amassed in the north. Which of the eight countries in the north are able to sleep in peace?


    ¡°None of us!¡±


    Cameron¡¯s words revealed the true nature of everything.


    The northern territory and Namar had been at war for a hundred years.


    In the past hundred years, both sides had never truly lived in peace.


    It would be the same in the future!


    The reason was simple. The million soldiers of the Northern Army had grown up on the battlefield against Namar.


    The hands of the soldiers on both sides were stained with each other¡¯s blood.


    They died at the hands of the enemy.


    The debt of blood was heavy.


    How could a man of the Northern Army forgive the hatred he had for his enemy?


    If he wanted to resolve his hatred, he could!


    The only way was for the people from Namar to ask the hundred thousand tombs at the foot of Mount Bliz, the soldiers of the Northern Army, if they could forgive them!


    It was the greatest hypocrisy for the living to forgive the enemies for the dead!


    This was disrespect to the dead who could not speak for themselves!


    In the Northern Army, no one would do such a thing.


    Forgiving enemies was something that should be left to others.


    Braydon and the others pursued the idea of killing as protection.


    As long as they lived, they would not put down their swords.


    Throughout Hansworth, everyone else could be persuaded to put down their des, but you the soldiers guarding the border could not be persuaded otherwise.


    If they were persuaded to put down their des, who would protect the people?


    At this moment, Cameron¡¯s words resonated with the people on both sides.


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the hall and said softly, ¡°After all that is said and done, you¡¯ve still set up a death trap here. Will this final resistance be of any use?¡±


    With just a light sentence, a shocking change urred in the hall.


    A total of eight pinnacle auras was felt in the Linar Pce.


    A high-level pinnacle expert released his vitality, which turned into ten spears and hovered above Braydon¡¯s head.


    The seven low-level pinnacle experts all appeared!


    Without exception, they were all ancient martial art practitioners.


    This was probably thest bit of Namar¡¯s foundation.


    The eight pinnacle experts were scattered in all directions of the hall.


    But who was Braydon?


    The moment he arrived outside the hall, he had sensed this deadly trap.


    The only high-level pinnacle was Castiel Linar.


    He was a living ancestor of the Linar family, thergest family in Namar.


    He was an extremely powerful high-level pinnacle.


    Without Castiel, Cameron would not have been able to rule Namar.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, leave Linar,¡± Castiel said slowly. ¡°Namar will fulfill the conditions that Shmuel has promised you!¡±


    ¡°Why should we retreat?¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly and asked, ¡°Just because you¡¯re a high-level pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I believe you¡¯ve experienced the terror of a high-level pinnaclest night on Mount Tanish in Hansworth!¡±


    Castiel¡¯s words were filled with confidence.


    He had 5,000 Na of vitality, and he was a high-level pinnacle who had opened the second pinnacle door. He could release his vitality.


    With this strength, he was considered a top martial artist in the world.


    It was a pity that Braydon had personallye to the Linar today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to kill a high-level pinnacle!¡± Braydon shook his head lightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Castiel was shocked.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear in his hand. The white clothes on his thin body fluttered faintly. His aura was like the sky, suppressing the human world alone!


    His aura was like the might of the heavens.


    The ten spears formed by vitality hanging above Braydon¡¯s head were instantly blown away by the aura and shattered into pieces.


    ¡°Spear like a dragon shooting through the skies, stars falling on the earth, moon sinking into the river!¡±


    Braydon held the Overlord Formation-breaking Spear and used Laird Xenos¡¯ move.


    In fact, Laird had obtained Finley Yanagi¡¯s true inheritance.


    Braydon¡¯s true knowledge originated from Mount Kylo.


    Jonah Shaw, Hendrix Bailey and the others were pretty simr.


    Braydon held the spear in his left hand, and the white-robed figure instantly entered the hall. The speed of the spear was so fast that it was already two hundred meters away.


    Swoosh!


    The spear appeared before Castiel, and the tip of the spear was pressed against his chest.


    Castiel gathered all of his vitality in front of his chest, forming a protective mirror that was harder than iron.


    The spear seemed to be blocked.


    Braydon withdrew his spear and retreated. Castiel heaved a sigh of relief. He could feel Braydon¡¯s imposing manner, and he was as small as an ant before him.


    In the next second.


    Braydon did not stop fighting. He held the spear and circled it around his waist, stabbing out once more.


    The spear was redirected once more!


    Since ancient times, all the ruthless people who used spears as their weapons knew the killer move of redirecting their spears.


    Unfortunately, Braydon knew it too.


    The speed of the spear was fast, the uracy was high, and the strength was phenomenal. Anyone who touched it would definitely die.


    Swoosh!


    The spear was aimed at Castiel¡¯s chest again, piercing through his protective vitality.


    The spearhead had pierced through his body!


    The spear pierced through his heart and killed Castiel.


    A high-level pinnacle expert had died just like that.


    At the same time, the other seven martial artists attacked Braydon at the same time.


    Braydon¡¯s body was covered in white light. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°The ninth technique, the banished immortal!¡±


    In the hall, Cameron¡¯s pupils constricted as he cried out in shock, ¡°You seeded?¡±


    Cameron had once personally witnessed Braydon unleash all eight of his techniques. It was extremely terrifying..

 Chapter 747 - 747: Ninth Technique, Unrivaled!

    Chapter 747: Ninth Technique, Unrivaled!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cameron Linar also knew that Braydon Neal had always wanted tobine the eight techniques to create the strongest forbidden technique in history. That was the ninth technique that came frombining eight techniques into one!


    The white light on Braydon¡¯s body dissipated and turned into a white shadow youth, pure and holy like a banished immortal.


    He was like another Braydon!


    Braydon pierced through Castiel Linar with his spear, and the tip of the spear was nailed to the wall. He stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The banished immortal white shadow could kill seven pinnacle martial artists?


    Without a doubt!


    The white shadow of the young immortal moved at subsonic speed.


    Movement speed of 300 meters per second!


    The standard speed of a normal pinnacle was 150 meters per second.


    The speed of the banished immortal white shadow allowed him to kill these people. His hand was like a de, and it had the aura of an overlord de. It wreaked havoc on the entire scene. Every time it attacked, it would be stained with blood!


    In just three seconds, the seven pinnacle experts were beheaded.


    All of them were beheaded, and their corpses fell neatly on the ground. Their blood flowed, and the smell of blood was pungent.


    The banished immortal¡¯s white shadow turned his left hand into a sword, blood dripping from his fingers as he silently walked back to Braydon¡¯s side.


    Cameron stared nkly at this scene, his entire body drenched in cold sweat.


    When he came back to his senses, he saw that Braydon was already sitting in his original seat.


    The highest seat in Namar had belonged to Cameron for a hundred years.


    But today, Braydon was sitting on the throne like a young emperor, and Cameron was the subject.


    Braydon sat on top with his left arm at the side. He clenched his fist and propped up half of his cheek. He tilted his head and looked at Cameron from the corner of his eyes. He saidzily, ¡°Does your country still have any pinnacles? Pleasee out together!¡±


    His indifferent words were dominant.


    Braydon was determined to kill the pinnacle martial artists of Namar.


    Cameron came back to his senses and questioned in a low voice, ¡°You really dare to kill me?¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Braydon sat on the chair and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°When I was young, I took over the Northern Army. The eight countries of the northern region rebelled and attacked the ten gates of the country year after year. The cemetery at the foot of Mount Bliz almost can¡¯t even bury all the men of the Northern Army who died every year!


    ¡°More than ten thousand of my men have died at the hands of Namar!


    ¡°Tell me, why wouldn¡¯t I dare to kill you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon suddenly stood up, his body was filled with a terrifying killing intent that soared into the sky.


    Cameron wouldn¡¯t surrender. He would fight back.


    Braydon then said coldly, ¡°Behead him and use his head to pay homage to Tanner!¡±


    A familiar voice sounded from outside.


    Dominic Lowe from the capital had actually arrived!


    What was he here for!


    Swoosh!


    In a sh, the banished immortal¡¯s white shadow formed a de with his left hand and swept across the sky with lightning speed.


    The de rose, and the head fell!


    Arge head rolled to the entrance of the hall.


    Dominic, who was travel-worn, had just arrived at the entrance of the pce when he saw the head who had rolled to his feet. His face turned red. He stomped his feet in anger and said, ¡°Northern King, did you have to kill him?¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?


    Braydon sat at the head of the table and tilted his headzily. He nced sideways at Dominic, who had just entered the hall.


    This sentence made Dominic swallow the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    There were two people who came with Dominic.


    The man and woman were both in their fifties. When they saw Cameron¡¯s head, their faces darkened.


    ¡°The special envoy of Namar has already secretly gone to the capital. They have alreadypleted negotiations with the capital and are willing to pay 560 billion dors aspensation for the war!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Just half an hour ago, Namar had offered an even higher amount to Braydon.


    That was 2.1 trillion dors inpensation for the war and a thousand miles ofnd ceded to the Northern Army.


    There was even room for negotiation.


    However, Braydon wasn¡¯t tempted at all.


    Dominic lowered his voice and said, ¡°Namar will even withdraw their troops. It can guarantee that there will be no more war in the next hundred years. We can also persuade the other seven northern countries to stop fighting with us and resolve their hatred. This way¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydonughed wantonly. He said coldly, ¡°This way, the Northern Army¡¯s million-strong army will be able to move south and follow the capital¡¯s orders.


    They will sweep through the world and help pacify the chaos in all directions, killing all those powerful and aristocratic family martial artists!


    ¡°The Northern Army and the four great entities will go to war. Both sides will fight fiercely, and the capital will finally reap all the benefits. Am I right?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Dominic was speechless because that was basically what he meant by the second half of his sentence.


    If the eight northern countries stopped fighting Hansworth, the Northern Army would be able to move south and conquer the world, suppressing the two great entities!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°You want me to reconcile with the eight countries of the northern region? Of course, I can. Ask Teacher to issue a secret order to me. I will not live in vain. I willmit suicide and return all that I owe you!¡± The Northern Army men had never owed any favors to outsiders.


    Braydon was the same!


    Dominic stomped his feet in anger and said in annoyance, ¡°How can you say that? Do you know how devastated Martial Emperor Yanagi would be if these words were to reach his ears?¡±


    ¡°Devastated? The capital hid it from me and reconciled with Namar. Did you ever think about whether I would be devastated? Did you ever think about the Northern Army sons?¡±


    Braydon was furious. The pressure of his aura increased greatly, and he was killed with killing intent.


    Immediately after.


    Braydon said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯ve led the Northern Army and fought against the eight countries outside the border for many years. The hands of Namar martial artists are stained with the blood of the Northern Army men. This hatred is difficult to resolve!


    ¡°If we reconcile, how can I face my millionrades?


    ¡°How do you want me to give them an exnation?


    ¡°I can never learn Teacher¡¯s path of an emperor!¡±


    Braydon was truly enraged. The 72 Northern King cavalrymen instantly drew their blood-stained swords from their waists and aimed them at Dominic. If Braydon were to say the word, they would definitely kill Dominic.


    Dominic fell silent.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he said coldly, ¡°Justst night, the eight countries of the north and the Northern Army started a full-scale war. In just one night, more than 20,000 soldiers of the Northern Army were killed, and more than 100,000 have been injured.


    ¡°Three regimentalmanders of the Northern Army have died in battle!


    ¡°The casualties are more than the total of the past four years. This person¡¯s hands are stained with the blood of the Northern Army. If I didn¡¯t kill him, would he not kill myrades?¡±


    Braydon pointed at Cameron¡¯s head and questioned Dominic.


    Dominic was speechless again. He did not know what to do!


    The capital and the envoy of Namar had sessfully reached an agreement, so what did it mean for the Northern Army?


    All the hard work they had done on the battlefield in the past had turned into nothing.


    The heroic souls who died in battle would be forgotten in the future.


    The Northern King would never agree to this!


    Dominic smiled bitterly and said hoarsely, ¡°We¡¯vepromised with the eight countries of the north so that the million Northern Army elites can march south. We did this because the capital has no other choice!¡±


    ¡°Find me the miraculous medicine that can cure Sadie, and I¡¯ll unleash the Northern King Sword. I¡¯ll then head south to sweep through the four great entities!


    ¡°As for the eight countries of the north, leave them to me. I¡¯m going to kill them one by one!¡± Braydon whispered..

 Chapter 748 - 748: Wounded but Not Killed, Such Humiliation!

    Chapter 748 - 748: Wounded but Not Killed, Such Humiliation!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was Braydon Neal¡¯s attitude. Dominic Lowe and even the capital were helpless.


    If Braydon leads the Northern Army, he will upy the northern border like a tiger.


    No one could do anything about it!


    Dominic recalled something and said, ¡°The capital has agreed to your proposal to name Jonah Shaw, themander of the Sanguine Army, as the new War God of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°Jonah is worthy of the title of the War God,¡± Braydon sat on the high seat in the hall.


    This position originally belonged to Cameron Linar.


    Now, Braydon was sitting in the most powerful position in Namar, smiling lightly. To Namar, this was great humiliation.


    The conversation between Dominic and Braydon ended.


    However, the people who came with Dominic¡­


    They were two true pinnacle experts.


    The clothes they were wearing indicated their identities.


    They were from the International Arbitration Council!


    Two arbiters!


    The male arbitrator was called Wilmot, and the female arbitrator was called Ashley.


    The two of them had been standing outside the hall for some time.


    Unfortunately, Braydon ignored them.


    Even with his eyes closed, Braydon could guess the purpose of the


    International Arbitration Council¡¯s arbitrators¡¯ intervention today!


    They were definitely there to mediate the war between the Northern Army and Namar.


    Wilmot behaved like a gentleman and spoke arrogantly. He said slowly, ¡°Wilmot of the International Arbitration Council greets Your Highness the


    Northern King!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it when you talk to me standing!¡±


    Braydon leaned back in his chairzily. He could feel Wilmot¡¯s arrogance even with his eyes closed.


    With just one sentence, the hall fell silent.


    What did Braydon mean?


    Did he want Wilmot to kneel down to speak?


    Doing so would humiliate the entire International Arbitration Council!


    As expected.


    Wilmot suppressed his anger and said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here to talk to you on behalf of the International Arbitration Council!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes. He raised his left index finger and drew 13 sword talismans in one go!


    The 13 sword talismans were drawn by vitality.


    Each sword talisman gave birth to 9 swords!


    13 sword talismans and 117 vitality swords.


    This was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    The swords hovered in the air and pointed at Wilmot.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say a word. He closed his eyes and controlled the hundred swords, revealing his killing intent. His attitude was very simple.


    If Wilmot didn¡¯t kneel today, he would die!


    There were many conflicts between the Northern Army and the International Arbitration Council.


    Jonah had been wanted by the International Arbitration Council for years.


    Hendrix Bailey supported the Eastern International Arbitration Council to fight against the Western International Arbitration Council. The two had always been at odds with each other.


    Jonah and Hendrix were both Braydon¡¯s younger brothers.


    They were the core higher-ups of the Northern Army!


    That was why Braydon had never been polite to the people from the Western International Arbitration Council.


    Braydon¡¯s hands were already stained with the blood of the Western International Arbitration Council.


    He would not hold back in killing more.


    Braydon had always had a murderous attitude toward foreign martial artists.


    Would Wilmot kneel or not?


    So what if he was representing the Western International Arbitration Council?


    Braydon still dared to kill him!


    The situation fell into a stalemate.


    Ashley, the female arbitrator, spoke appropriately and respectfully, ¡°Your Highness the Northern King¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I allow you to speal?¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes and shot a cold nce at her. A terrifying aura erupted from his body.


    Aura as vast as the heavens, dominating the human world alone.


    This kind of pressure was something that even a high-level pinnacle couldn¡¯t withstand.


    Not to mention Ashley!


    Just a cold gaze made Ashley¡¯s face turn pale. She did not dare to meet Braydon¡¯s gaze, as if the young man sitting at the head of the table was the emperor of the world.


    At this moment, the Hone hundred Qi-imperial swords had yet to disappear.


    Wilmot refused to kneel.


    In the next second.


    The hundred swords rolled back like a sword river, swords swooping in one after the other, attacking Wilmot.


    The wind and clouds moved as the sword struck, and the hall was filled with a murderous aura.


    The vitality swords condensed into a physical form!


    Previously, Braydon had been bestowed with tenyers of national fate. The power of the national fate had made Braydon¡¯s body extremely powerful.


    The more condensed one¡¯s vitality was, the more terrifying the attack power of the vitality would be.


    As the hundred swords attacked, each sword contained the power of the country¡¯s fate and the might of the heavens, greatly increasing the sharpness of the vitality sword.


    The first sword had arrived!


    Wilmot was shocked and furious. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to dare to attack him. He immediately retreated.


    The difference between a high-level pinnacle and a low-level pinnacle was the release of vitalitv, and even the manifestation of vitalitv!


    Although Braydon had 100,000 Na of vitality, it was hidden deep in his bones and was his foundation. He could not mobilize his strength. What he could really use was only the vitality in his blood.


    Moreover, although Braydon¡¯s vitality was high, he was only a low-level pinnacle!


    Without opening the second door to the pinnacle, one would forever remain at the low-level pinnacle.


    Both doors needed to be opened in the pinnacle realm!


    The first door was the door to turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it with one¡¯s blood. One could absorb the spiritual energy of spiritual herbs and fuse it with one¡¯s blood, turning it into one¡¯s own vitality.


    This was a cultivation technique!


    The second door was the door to release vitality!


    If this door in the body could not be opened, one would forever be a low-level pinnacle. No matter how strong one¡¯s vitality was, one could only rely on their strong physique to fight their opponent in closebat.


    Just like the situation now.


    Braydon could kill Wilmot just by sittingzily at the head of the table.


    Although Braydon had not opened the second door, he was able to release his vitality. It was obvious that he was not using ordinarybat techniques.


    He used a technique to control his vitality, achieving the outward release of his vitality.


    Some talented people could indeed bypass the second pinnacle door in their bodies and release their vitality without affecting their cultivation orbat strength.


    In fact, when a pinnacle martial artist had not opened the second door in his body, his cultivation speed would be at its fastest!


    If a pinnacle martial artist became a high-level pinnacle and opened the second door in his body, his strength would enter a stagnant period, and the speed of his vitality¡¯s growth would greatly slow down.


    The speed of growth would be several times slower than before!


    That was why in Hansworth, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and Savvyer Quail, all had a vitality of several thousand Na. They had been reluctant to open the second door to the pinnacle and be a high-level pinnacle.


    It was obvious that they nned to break through when their vitality had exceeded 10,000 Na!


    If one¡¯s vitality had exceeded 10,000 Na, and his aura was as vast as the heavens, they would then be the top experts in the world.


    At this moment, Braydon was using the one hundred Qi-imperial swords to kill Wilmot. His vitality swords were iparably sharp.


    Wilmot¡¯s pinnacle physique couldn¡¯t withstand it at all!


    In front of Braydon, a low-level pinnacle was as weak as an ant.


    Wilmot¡¯s face was pale. He used all his techniques, but he couldn¡¯t block a hundred swords.


    The vitality swords pierced through his shoulder.


    His entire body flew backward.


    The rest of the red swords followed closely behind, piercing through Wilmot¡¯s limbs and shoulders, nailing him to the wall of the hall.


    Blood flowed down the wall, looking extremely tragic.


    It was a humiliation to injure a person but not kill that person!

 Chapter 749 - 749: A Thousand Years of History Destroyed Today?

    Chapter 749 - 749: A Thousand Years of History Destroyed Today?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Dominic Lowe was moved. He wanted to persuade him, but he knew that even if he did, it would probably be useless. He might as well not say anything.


    ¡°Northern King, you¡­¡± Ashley started angrily.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon Neal shot a cold nce at her and moved his fingers slightly. The remaining 100 swords hung above Ashley¡¯s head, and he said, ¡°Kneel down, and I¡¯ll allow you to speak!¡±


    He was clearly trying to offend the International Arbitration Council!


    As an arbitrator, Ashley was a high and mighty existence in the western countries.


    Because she was a pinnacle!


    A pinnacle could not be humiliated!


    However, they did not expect that the two arbitrators of the Western


    International Arbitration Council would suffer great humiliation here today.


    It was obvious to Ashley that the young man in white at the head of the table was a young man who would do what he said.


    Wilmot was an example.


    Not wanting to die, Ashley lowered her proud head and slowly knelt on one knee. ¡°I¡¯m the arbitrator of the International Arbitration Council, Ashley. Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Alright, get lost!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand, and the swords scattered. Wilmot, who was nailed to the wall, fell to the ground. He was half-crippled.


    His body had been pierced through by six swords. The tendons in his hands and legs had been broken, and all eight extraordinary meridians in his body had been severed. The door to the pinnacle was on his left shoulder, and Braydon had pierced through it with one sword.


    From today onward, he was a cripple!


    Braydon would use cold-blooded methods to terrorize others. He would not kill his enemies, but he would not let them go that easily either. He did not want to give them the chance to seek revenge. That was why he crippled Wilmot.


    Ashley raised her head with difficulty. The two of them hade today to discuss other matters. They were here on behalf of the International Arbitration Council.


    However, she did not expect that Braydon would not even give her a chance to talk things through.


    ¡°Your Highness, Wilmot and I represent the International Arbitration Council in mediating the conflict between you and Namar!¡±


    Braydon tilted his head and looked at Ashley.


    The International Arbitration Council was really confident that they would be able to mediate the conflict between the Northern Army and Namar.


    Why didn¡¯t the International Arbitration Council show up when the one thousand pinnacles from the hundred countries attacked Mount Tanish togetherst night?


    Why didn¡¯t the International Arbitration Council show upst night when the allied forces of a hundred countries were at the borders of Hansworth?


    Now that Braydon was eliminating the martial artists from Namar, the International Arbitration Council finally showed themselves!


    Such bias!


    Did they think Braydon was easy to bully?


    ¡°Get out of my sight within three seconds, or I¡¯ll dere war on the International Arbitration Council today!¡± Braydon said as he slowly closed his eyes.


    His cold words made Ashley¡¯s entire body turn cold.


    The Northern King wanted to dere war on the International Arbitration Council?


    Was he crazy?


    Dominic¡¯s entire body trembled. He opened his mouth but swallowed his words.


    Ashley was shocked and furious, but she could sense the killing intent in Braydon¡¯s words.


    If Braydon dered war on the International Arbitration Council, she and Wilmot would definitely die in Namar today.


    At the thought of this, Ashley did not dare to stay any longer. She turned around and picked up Wilmot before leaving.


    However, behind her, Braydon¡¯s voice rang out.


    ¡°The International Arbitration Council has been established for a thousand years, right? If it were destroyed today, it would be a pity!¡± These were Braydon¡¯s words.


    Everyone could feel the strong warning in his words.


    If the International Arbitration Council dared to interfere with the matters of the Northern Army again¡­


    Braydon would kill the Western International Arbitration Council and remove its very existence.


    Ashley¡¯s entire body trembled. She was a pinnacle, but in front of the handsome young man at the head of the table, she was so inferior that she had no right to speak.


    After the two arbiters left.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really offended the Western International Arbitration Council today,¡± Dominic said with a bitter smile.


    Braydon smiled at this.


    The Northern Army had long offended the Western International Arbitration Council.


    There was enmity between the two sides!


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Duke Lowe to go back and tell Teacher that the four entities are nothing to worry about. Sadie mustn¡¯t be harmed. If she dies, there¡¯ll be a disaster!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock. He sensed that the hidden meaning in his words.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say much. He asked Dominic to pass on his words to Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    Dominic was very tactful and did not ask further.


    Some things were not to be made known to outsiders.


    Braydon was different. He was not only the son of Hansworth, but also the young master of Kylo.


    How could Braydon not know a part of Kylo¡¯s secrets?


    Sadie Dudley was the master of Kylo.


    If she died, it would be a disaster.


    Some people¡¯s very existence was enough to rock the world.


    If Sadie were to die, there would definitely be old monsters who woulde out to cause trouble.


    Before Dominic left, he said, ¡°The capital city will use the strength of the entire country to help you heal the master of Kylo!¡±


    ¡°Sadie doesn¡¯t ept outsiders¡¯ kindness. She won¡¯t ept anything from all of you.¡±


    Braydon slowly closed his eyes and ignored everyone.


    This made Dominic look helpless. He could only cup his hands and leave quietly.


    All martial artists would be killed!


    There were more than a million martial artists in Namar. In just one night, all of them had fled the country.


    Arge number of Namar martial artists fled into the neighboring Wnda.


    The Northern Army¡¯s big move attracted the attention of the entire world.


    All the countries understood that this was the Northern King¡¯s response to the incident on Mount Tanishst night. He went straight for Namar right after.


    After this incident broke out.


    The other seven countries of the eight countries in the north all gave up and retreated.


    Wnda and the other six countries sent envoys overnight to the capital to discuss peace negotiations.


    They were afraid!


    These people were afraid that Braydon would attack them after eliminating Namar martial artists.


    Wnda and the other special envoys went to the capital and offered a huge offer!


    There was only one goal in all of this, and that was to make peace!


    Braydon had been in Namar for three days and had already received the news.


    Marvin Townsend, a hidden agent of the Northern Army, was the head of one of the nine departments in the capital.


    Every movement in the capital was known by Braydon, who was thousands of miles away in Linar.


    In the Linar Pce.


    Braydon looked at the information on his watch and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°The deception in the capital is so tiring!¡±


    Back then, Braydon had rejected his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and refused to inherit the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique.


    There was no doubt that Braydon would grow tired of the capital¡¯s internal deception.


    Therefore, the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique was inherited by the seven-time champion, Syrus Yanagi.


    At this moment, a person appeared outside the hall. It was a handsome and unruly young man, his eyes darting around sneakily.


    ¡°Brother?¡± he shouted sneakily. ¡°Brother, brother!¡±


    ¡°Get in here!¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes. He knew who it was even before the person appeared.


    Other than Luke Yates, you wouldn¡¯t find such a little fool in the Northern Army.


    Luke swaggered and walked at a disrespectful pace. His broken bagpipe was hanging at his waist, and he was carrying tworge sacks filled with things in his hands.


    He was still chewing something in his mouth as he muttered, ¡°Brother, let me show you a big treasure!¡±

 Chapter 750 - 750: I’ll Give You a Way Out

    Chapter 750 - 750: I¡¯ll Give You a Way Out


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This scene made Braydon Neal smile.


    Luke Yates was carrying tworge sacks filled with things. Braydon could smell


    a strong medicinal fragrance even without opening them.


    Spirit herbs would emit an attractive fragrance.


    Animals had an almost crazy obsession with this smell.


    In this era, spirit herbs were rare.


    Where did he get these tworge sacks from?


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    A young Northern King cavalryman entered the hall and bowed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, all of the martial artists in Linar have been killed. However, someone had gotten to Namar¡¯s treasury before us!¡±


    His words were a little obscure.


    In fact, the things in the national treasury had been taken away by someone.


    As for who did it, Braydon didn¡¯t even need to guess.


    Other than the little fool, no one else would have done it!


    Braydon waved his hand slightly, indicating for the cavalryman to leave.


    The young man bowed and left the hall.


    ¡°Little Fool, what treasure did you bring this time?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Brother, look!¡±


    Luke grabbed a small tree from his sack.


    The small tree was only three feet tall. Its trunk was vigorous, and its leaves were green. Every green leaf seemed to have spirituality, and there were faint patterns on it.


    This was a spirit tree!


    It was probably something that had long gone extinct in the world. He did not expect that there would actually be such a tree in Namar¡¯s treasury.


    Braydon nced over and saw that the roots of this little spirit tree were still covered in soil.


    The little fool must have pulled it out by the roots after seeing it. ¡°Brother, can this thing heal Sadie?¡± Luke asked sneakily.


    ¡°Your good intentions are what matter!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude.


    These people had all grown up by Sadie Dudley¡¯s side.


    Luke was extremely mischievous, but he was still worried about Sadie. Him having the intention to save her was more than enough.


    However, the injuries on Sadie¡¯s body could not be healed by ordinary medicine, and spiritual medicine was useless too!


    Even Braydon, who was a great national doctor, was not confident that he couldpletely heal Sadie.


    Or perhaps, Braydon was even less confident in saving Sadie¡¯s life!


    Luke was not stupid. He said moodily, ¡°This thing is useless? Then, let me eat


    In the next second, the little fool was fiercely opened his mouth and revealed his snow-white sharp teeth. There were also two sharp canine teeth that directly bit the trunk of the small tree.


    The hard trunk was no match for his sharp teeth.


    A deep bite mark was left behind.


    He didn¡¯t manage to take the first bite.


    Luke opened his mouth and took a second bite. No matter what, he was going to bite this small tree.


    Braydon was already used to the silly little boy gnawing on trees.


    Luke had even gnawed on a coffin before. A small spirit tree is nothing to him.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t stop him, Luke would eat the entire tree.


    One had to admit that Luke had an iron stomach. As long as he could chew on it, he could digest it!


    Braydon shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Little Fool, stop chewing.


    ¡°This thing can¡¯t heal Sadie, so why keep it? It¡¯s better to eat it!¡±


    Luke was a little angry. He had sneaked over and ransacked the entire treasury of Namar. He had found the most precious thing they had.


    However, there was still no medicine that could heal Sadie.


    This was the treasury of a country, and there were countless rare treasures here. However, there was still nothing that Braydon wanted.


    Braydon sat at the head of the table. He raised his left hand slightly and sucked in the small spirit tea tree in Luke¡¯s hand. He plucked a small green leaf and pinched it between his fingers. A trace of spiritual energy was slowly absorbed into his body.


    The spiritual energy entered his body and entered his blood, strengthening his vitality.


    This was the process of pinnacle martial artists strengthening their own vitality.


    The green tea leaves between Braydon¡¯s fingers instantly withered and dimmed, without any spiritual energy left.


    Then, Braydon released a force from his finger whichnded on the small tree, leaving a fingerprint on the trunk.


    The small tree shook violently.


    The green leaves then fell to the ground.


    A total of 976 green leaves fell down.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand rolled up all the green leaves which then revolved around him. He circted the Great Void of Kylo Art and absorbed the spiritual energy contained within.


    The spiritual energy umted like a small stream and entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    Blood instantly flowed out of Braydon¡¯s body. His vitality was vigorous like the morning sun, exuding a powerful vitality.


    Braydon had 10 Na of vitality in his body. He had borrowed the power of the country¡¯s fate and the might of the heavens to forcefully inject vitality into his bones and turn it into his foundation.


    The amount of vitality that Braydon could use could be counted on one hand!


    The vitality in his blood was merely 100 Na!


    However, Braydon¡¯s physique was probably not weaker than a high-level pinnacle.


    Braydon sat at the head of the table and absorbed all the spiritual energy in the green leaves, turning them into his own vitality.


    The nearly 1,000 green leaves of the entire spirit tea tree had only increased Braydon¡¯s vitality by 20 Na.


    Luke took his watch and examined it at the side. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Brother, where¡¯s your 100,000 Na vitality?¡±


    The value on the screen of the wristwatch was 120 Na!


    Luke had personally witnessed his brother¡¯s terrifying side when his vitality erupted at 100,000 Na!


    Braydon smiled like an elder brother and said softly, ¡°The 100,000 Na of vitality is all in my bones. In the future, they will help me surpass the pinnacle realm.¡±


    Luke did not seem to understand. He had never paid attention to cultivation.


    However, a person slowly walked in from outside the Linar Pce.


    It was Shmuel Linar!


    His father, Cameron Linar, had died at the hands of Braydon.


    Shmuel was neither sad nor happy. He looked at the corpses in the hall and slowly covered them with a white cloth. He stood quietly in front of Braydon and said nothing.


    ¡°Shmuel Linar, look at me!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Shmuel slowly raised his head and looked at Braydon.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°People like you are good at forbearance, know how to strategize, and have boldness. If you are kept alive, you will surely cause trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°There is no one in the Linar family who is afraid of death!¡±


    Shmuel slowly closed his eyes and quietly epted his death.


    He felt that as the Crown Prince of Namar, he would naturally not be able to escape death.


    Because Shmuel understood Braydon¡¯s iron-blooded methods, he would definitely eliminate him.


    Braydon was not in a hurry to kill him. He said indifferently, ¡°Killing you takes but a second, but I have prepared a way for you to live!¡±


    ¡°What I fear is that it¡¯s a way out that will go down in history as the greatest humiliation of Namar!¡±


    Shmuel was not surprised that Braydon was giving him a way out.


    The Northern King, who was as intelligent as a demon, would be in a dangerous situation if he gave Shmuel a way out.


    To Shmuel, he would rather die.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Not long ago, I entered Banko alone. I guarded the


    Junko Ind by myself and conferred the title of Hanlon-Banko King to the


    Takaeda family. Today, I have also prepared a title for Namar!¡±


    Shmuel¡¯s face was pale. Braydon was really nning to make him suffer eternal infamy!


    Braydon¡¯s words did not only represent himself..

 Chapter 751 - 751: Tanner’s Funeral

    Chapter 751 - 751: Tanner¡¯s Funeral


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if Braydon Neal said that there was no more Northern King Braydon Neal in the world, even if the Qilin Nation Protection Seal was broken, this young man in white, was still the son of Hansworth!


    He was the Garrison King!


    Braydon, the prodigy of his generation, had an indelible mark.


    Braydon wanting to confer a title to Namar meant that he wanted them to submit to him.


    Shmuel Linar forced a smile and said, ¡°At this point, Namar has no choice. What conditions do you have, Your Highness? As long as you give Namar a way out, as the ruler of Namar, for as long as the Northern Army g is waving in the north, the Namar army will not dare to take half a step in the north!


    ¡°As long as you, Braydon Neal, are still alive, Namr will pay tribute to


    Hansworth every year for the next 500 years!¡±


    Shmuel seemed to be much more at ease when he said this.


    Bing enemies with Braydon was the sorrow of the entire country.


    It was Crown Prince Shmuel¡¯s misfortune to be born in the same era as Braydon.


    After that, Braydon suddenly stood up and walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back. He said solemnly, ¡°From today onward, the Linar family will inherit the title of Hanlon-Namar King!¡±


    ¡°I will obey the order of the Northern King!¡±


    Shmuel responded.


    With that, Namar historians would let him go down in infamy for ten thousand years.


    But this was a way out for Namar!


    If Shmuel refused, not only would he die, but the Linar family would also be exterminated.


    Namar¡¯s martial arts world would suffer a devastating blow.


    Braydon walked to the front of the hall and pulled out the Overlord


    Formation-breaking Spear. The 72 Northern King cavalrymen were waiting quietly outside the door with cold swords in their hands.


    The domineering Cole Colbie, the elegant and easy-going Luther Carden, and the others were all outside the hall.


    In just three days, the few of them had forcefully eliminated more than half of the martial artists in Namar.


    Namar¡¯s martial arts world was copsing.


    Arge number of Namar martial artists had crossed the border and fled into Wnda.


    Cole had led the 3,000 imperial guards of the Northern Army into Linar half a day ago. He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Cole Colbie of the Northern Army greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern Army Luther Carden greets themander!¡±


    Luther led 300,000 hidden agents and arrived at Linar half a day ago. Now, they were here to bring Braydon back to the northern desert.


    Skr Neal, who was dressed in white and wearing a ghost mask, said softly, ¡°Brother, use the Ten Yama Kings. I want to destroy Namar!¡±


    Each of the tenmanders of the Northern Army had a terrifying power.


    Skr was the most mysterious of all!


    Braydon had nurtured this younger brother as the next Northern Armymander.


    One could imagine how terrifying the power he held was!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said dotingly, ¡°The Ten Yama


    Kings are the power that will protect you. Don¡¯t use them easily. Atter today¡¯s battle, Namar¡¯s martial arts world will not be able to recover for 30 years. It¡¯s enough! ¡±


    This sentence was like an order to stop fighting.


    Shmuel, who was in the hall, knelt down and said hoarsely, ¡°Crown Prince Shmuel Linar of Namar thanks Brother Neal for taking pity on the innocent people of Namar and giving us a way out. We willpensate for the war and cede a thousand miles ofnd. Today, I will send someone to the northern territory to discuss this.¡±


    Namar still wanted to cede territory to appease the anger of the Northern Army.


    Unfortunately, when Braydon was young, he swore an oath to protect Hansworth.


    As for expanding territory, Braydon had no such ns.


    Braydon had never cared about thend outside the borders.


    Braydon slowly turned around and said, ¡°Namar choosing topensate for the war, cede a thousand miles ofnd and pay tribute every year is your choice. Let me tell you what the bottom line is!


    ¡°From now on, if Namar martial artists dare to step into Hansworth¡¯s territory, Namar will no longer exist as one of the hundred countries!¡±


    Braydon was still as iron-blooded as ever.


    After today, the war would be over.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists from Namar had died under the cold swords.


    Just one battle was enough to suppress Namar.


    Braydon stepped on the red carpet and walked on the streets of Linar.


    On both sides of the street, Linar¡¯s 100,000 imperial guards all knelt down and sent them off with the state¡¯s etiquette.


    Braydon received national-level treatment upon his arrival and during his departure.


    If Namar didn¡¯t do this, and if Shmuel dared to reveal any wild ambitions and even have thoughts of revenge, then Braydon would definitely send more troops!


    He would mobilize all of the Northern Army¡¯s legions to sweep through Namar¡¯s territory and cripple it in one battle.


    However, Shmuel had given in and epted Braydon¡¯s title of Hanlon-Namar


    King.


    That was enough!


    Braydon started a war, killed Cameron Linar, and destroyed the martial arts world of Namar.


    These major events were enough to cause international uproar.


    Braydon led his troops back to the northern desert, including the hundreds of thousands of hidden agents. By the time they reached the northern border, the war in the northern desert had already ended.


    The eight countries of the north had stopped fighting!


    Wnda and the other countries¡¯ envoys continued to negotiate in the capital, wanting the capital to persuade the Northern Army to stop fighting.


    However, it was not that simple for them to stop the war.


    A secret order from the capital, stamped with the national seal, was urgently sent to the northern territory.


    Han Jones, the deputy leader of the capital¡¯s dark division, had appeared at the northern desert base camp.


    In a solemn hall.


    The white-robed Braydon sat at the head of the table, and below him were the variousmanders.


    Looking at the endless yellow sand flying in the air, Han could not help but sigh. He entered the living room and said, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, Han Jones, greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Did you bring the secret order of the capital?¡±


    Luther sat in his wheelchair and smiled lightly.


    Han hmphed twice. He didn¡¯t like Luther at all.


    The reason was very simple!


    Han was a hidden agent, and the leader of the hidden agents in the Northern Army was Luther.


    Throughout the years, Han had mentioned countless times that he wanted to return to the northern desert.


    In the end, his request was rejected by Luther.


    Because of this, Han had long been very dissatisfied!


    He stepped forward and handed over a secret letter. ¡°Commander, a secret order from the capital!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look at the fake order!¡±


    Braydon took the secret letter, and with a slight movement of his fingers, the letter was shredded into pieces. No one could see the contents.


    The corner of Han¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He could testify that this capital secret order was real!


    It was personally written by Dominic Lowe and stamped with the national seal.


    Yet Braydon said it was a fake order.


    Han had an awkward expression on his face. As a hidden agent, if he had brought a fake order, he would be punished.


    Braydon brushed this matter off with a few words and asked softly, ¡°How are the preparations for Tanner¡¯s funeraling along?¡±


    ¡°It will be held in the No. 1 Courtyard!¡±


    Cole was personally in charge of this matter.


    Tanner Lynn was themander of the tenth regiment under hismand, so as themander, Cole naturally had to do it himself.


    Braydon stood up and said calmly, ¡°I want to attend. After this is over, I¡¯ll bring Sadie to Mount Wos.¡±


    ¡°Mount Wos is holding a hundred schools of thought summit, and there will be people from all walks of life there!¡±


    Luther said softly.


    The summit would definitely be attended by people from powerful families and aristocratic families. There would also be representatives of the Mohist and Legalist schools.


    The Mohism and legalism schools were both schools of thought with seclusive cultivation. Over the past thousands of years, they had passed down many branches and formed seclusive cultivation forces. Braydon had never been interested in these people.


    What he wanted was the pill!


    Since the pill was in Kinslee Mayer¡¯s hands, Braydon had to go get it.


    If he didn¡¯t heal Sadie, Braydon wouldn¡¯t be at ease!


    In the No. 1 Courtyard of the northern base camp, a mourning shed was built for Tanner¡¯s funeral.


    All the high-rankingmanders of the Northern Army were present!

 Chapter 752 - 752: Wood for the Body, Silver for the Head

    Chapter 752 - 752: Wood for the Body, Silver for the Head


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Among the high-rankingmanders of the Northern Army who were present, there was Commander Braydon Neal!


    No. 1 Courtyard, the core area of the Northern Army.


    The No.l to 10 Courtyards were strictly divided into different areas. They were the resting ces for the high-ranking officers of the ten legions.


    The funeral had just begun, and no one waste.


    Other than Joshua Mandor, who was guarding Ludwig, almost everyone else had arrived.


    All ninemanders were present. They were all dressed in ck, with a white scarf around their sleeves and a cold sword at their waists.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army never let their swords leave their bodies. This was the rule!


    It was the same in any situation.


    When the Northern Army held a supreme meeting, everyone could bring their cold swords to attend.


    In this heavily guarded courtyard, the martial artists who entered and left were all influential figures in the northern territory.


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, a deep voice sounded, ¡°Themander has arrived!¡±


    Swoosh!


    All the soldiers sitting in the courtyard stood up in unison.


    When Braydon arrived, no one dared to be seated!


    A white-robed youth entered the courtyard.


    ¡°Commander! ¡±


    With Cole Colbie in the lead and themanders in front, nearly a hundred regimentalmanders shouted in unison.


    Braydon continued to move forward. Cole and the others stood on both sides, opening up a path.


    Tanner Lynn¡¯s photo was ced in the mourning shed ahead.


    He was a very cheerful-looking seventeen-year-old youth wearing the ck uniform of the Northern Army. Under his youthful appearance, there were golden stars on his shoulders.


    This was an international symbol.


    Because this was a general star!


    The young general, Tanner Lynn, diedst night.


    If he didn¡¯t die, his future achievements would not be weaker than the tenmanders of the Northern Army.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say a word. He walked forward and took out three incense sticks. He lit them up with the candlelight. Without turning around, he asked calmly, ¡°Have you informed Tanner¡¯s family about his death?¡±


    ¡°Tanner is an orphan. He was recruited by the Northern Military School from outside the northern territory.¡±


    Cole was very familiar with the background of his ten regimentalmanders.


    Tanner was an orphan who had been recruited into the Northern Military School five years ago. Before he could graduate, he had already joined the Northern Army and made great contributions, bing a regimentalmander.


    Tanner was the only student in the Northern Military School who was appointed as a regimentalmander of the Northern Army.


    As Braydon listened quietly, he walked into the mourning shed. There was a pitch-ck coffin parked there.


    The coffin had not been closed yet, allowing rtives to pay their respects.


    There was indeed a corpse in the coffin.


    However, it was carved from wood!


    Wood for the body, silver for the head.


    It was the standard burial for ancient nobles, but it was difficult to give Braydon an exnation for what had happened.


    The scene in front of him was not strange.


    Not to mention a battlefield of a million people, just an army level battlefield with 100,000 people participating was like a flesh and blood mill.


    If it was in the core area of the battlefield, it would not be strange for a


    hundred people to be turned into meat paste in an instant.


    Now that Braydon had seen the coffin, it meant that Tanner¡¯s corpse had not been found and had been left on the battlefield outside tiger gate forever.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even bring back Tanner¡¯s corpse?¡± Braydon asked angrily.


    ¡°The rule of the Northern Army is to bury the dead wherever they die. Last night, the battle started in full swing. On a battlefield of the army level, if we want to preserve a corpse, it will drag down ten to eight soldiers.¡± Cole did not evade this question.


    He exined why he did not bring Tanner¡¯s corpse out of the battlefield immediately.


    The cruel reality of time did not permit Cole to do so.


    In an army-level battlefield, 100,000 people could easily step on corpses and leave. In an instant, the corpses would turn into meat paste, making it difficult for one to protect the corpses.


    The battlefield was ever-changing. Once one fell on the battlefield, it would be their fate.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°There are no regrets killing Cameron Linar. The martial artists of Namar have been stained with the blood of the Northern Army people. They are our enemies. We will kill the martial artists of Namar if we see them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The ninemanders and nearly a hundred regimentalmanders all bent down to listen to his orders.


    No matter how obedient Namar was now, as long as the Northern Army people were to see Namar martial artists, they would still kill them without mercy.


    ¡°The Northern Army spent three days to purge the several hundred thousand martial artists of Namar. This is enough to appease Tanner¡¯s soul in heaven!¡± Cole said in a low voice.


    ¡°Hmph, even if we kill all the martial artists in Namar, it won¡¯t be enough topensate for the life of a single soldier of the Northern Army.¡±


    Braydon snorted, revealing his inner attitude.


    This Northern Armymander had never treated the martial artists of the eight countries in the north as humans.


    Even if he killed hundreds of thousands of Namar martial artists, it would still be difficult to extinguish the killing intent in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    At this moment, a young man in ck appeared outside the No. 1 Courtyard. He was wearing a ck scarf.


    It was a hidden agent!


    He requested to see Luther Carden.


    Immediately after, someone came in and reported to Luther, ¡°Second Master, a hidden agent is requesting an audience!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Bro, you go handle it!¡±


    Luther was sitting in the wheelchair. In the eyes of outsiders, he was still the refined Cripple Carden. There was no trace of military aura on his body.


    Laird Xenos, the fourth master of the Northern Army, was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Let the hidden agent in!¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    At the entrance of the small courtyard, the sixteen young men standing guard immediately let the hidden agent pass.


    In the northern territory, Braydon¡¯s words were military orders, more effective than anyone else¡¯s.


    The young man was stunned when he entered the courtyard.


    Cold sweat appeared on the tip of his nose. He did not expect that almost all the high-ranking figures of the Northern Army and Commander Braydon would be


    gathered in the No. 1 Courtyard.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he felt a lot of pressure as a small hidden agent!


    ¡°Hoyt Carroll, Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, pays his respects to themander!¡±


    ¡°Tell me what happened? Why are you in such a hurry to see Second Brother?¡± The white-robed Killing God Yuri Qualls and the others were not wishy-washy.


    Hoyt nced at Luther.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Luther nodded and said softly.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were loyal to Braydon, followed by Luther.


    If Luther didn¡¯t nod in agreement, the hidden agents definitely wouldn¡¯t dare reveal any secrets.


    ¡°ording to reliable sources, Regimental Commander Lynn is still alive!¡± Hoyt said in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over.


    Cole¡¯s face was unsightly.


    If Tanner had not died, today¡¯s funeral would have been a joke.


    It would be the biggest joke of the Northern Army this year.


    The Northern Army¡¯s regimentalmander had yet to die in battle, and they were already holding a funeral. If word got out, wouldn¡¯t outsidersugh their heads off?


    ¡°If the news is true, then even if today¡¯s funeral bes a joke, I will ept it!¡± Cole said in a low voice.


    No oneughed.


    The people present hoped that the so-called funeral was a joke.


    They all hoped that theirrades were still alive.


    Luther slowly stood up from his wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Is the news true? You should know about the rule where once a hidden agent makes a mistake, he won¡¯t be a hidden agent anymore for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Lucian Cross has already gone over to confirm the news with some men.¡±


    Hoyt wiped away the cold sweat on his face. He was unable to confirm the news himself, so he followed the rules and came to report to Luther.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that even Commander Braydon was in the No. 1 Courtyard.


    ¡°Where is the source of the news?¡± Braydon asked..

 Chapter 753 - 753: If He can Live, 1 will Die in His Stead!

    Chapter 753: If He can Live, 1 will Die in His Stead!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s at the mine a hundred miles away from tiger gate!¡±


    Hoyt Carroll immediately replied.


    Braydon Neal disappeared in a sh, Cole Colbie and the others following closely behind.


    All themanders followed him.


    Tanner Lynn did not die in battle. Instead, he was saved by the people in the mine.


    This was not strange!


    This had happened before when the Northern Army fought.


    The northern desert was covered in yellow sand. When soldiers were injured, they would fall off their horses. If a strong wind swept past, the yellow sand


    would be swept up and bury people alive, quite literally.


    It was difficult to find those who were buried in the desert with all the yellow sand in the sky.


    It was inevitable that the Northern Army would miss something when searching for the wounded after the battle. Moreover, someone had witnessed Tanner fall on the battlefield with a fatal injury.


    Hence, ording to the rules, Tanner would be deemed as having died in battle.


    However, if he was determined to be missing¡­


    Luther Carden would take over this matter.


    The sons of the Northern Army only died in battle; there was no such thing as them going missing.


    Whenever a person went missing, regardless of their rank, Luther would secretly order the hidden agents to search for them with all their might. They would not let go of any chance.


    The hidden agents were spread out in the entire northern desert.


    This was the main camp of the Northern Army, so Luther would be able to catch wind of everything.


    Even the capital was a hundred times inferior to this powerful control he had over the hidden agents.


    A hundred miles away from tiger gate was an underground coal mine with hundreds of workers. Since the war started on July 15th, the mine had been temporarily shut down.


    The mine owner had run away, leaving the workers there to wait for work to start.


    After the war stopped, these workers were very curious and went to the periphery of the battlefield outside tiger gate to take a look.


    However, they had unexpectedly brought back a heavily injured youth.


    This seriously injured youth was none other than Tanner!


    The regimentalmander of the Northern Army.


    In fact, eight years ago, the Northern Army had announced in the northern territory that the residents of the northern desert would be rewarded with a million dors if they were to find a heavily injured Northern Army soldier and tend to his wounds.


    In fact, even without this announcement, the residents of the northern desert would definitely lend a helping hand to the wounded soldiers of the Northern Army.


    This was because the people of the northern desert knew who was protecting thend beneath their feet and who was resisting the invasion of foreign enemies.


    It was the Northern Army!


    At this moment, there was an old doctor in the mine.


    With such arge mine, if they didn¡¯t have a doctor, they would have to go to the tiger gate and seek help from the military doctors of the Northern Army if they had a headache or fever.


    Or they could travel thousands of miles to Lark to see a doctor.


    That would be too troublesome.


    There was a wooden house in the mine, and it was quite messy. Compared to the bedrooms of other workers, this was the cleanest room in the mine.


    This was the house where the doctor lived. There was a shelf with all kinds ofmonly used cold medicine and medicine for diarrhea.


    These basic medicines were always ready at hand.


    There was arge sterilized box filled with white gauze and various anti-inmmatory drugs.


    After all, the mine was also a construction site, and the workers were often injured.


    At every construction site, it would be a miracle if no one died during a project. Therefore, it was inevitable that workers would get injured.


    In the room, on a bed covered in sweat, there was a young man in ck.


    He had sword-like eyebrows. Despite his young appearance, he did not look young at all. Instead, his body was filled with an iron-blooded killing aura.


    There was ayer of calluses on his hands, which was obviously caused by holding a sword for many years.


    There was a hideous wound on the young man¡¯s chest!


    The wound was half a foot long and had pierced through his chest. Blood was flowing non-stop, and his face was as pale as a white sheet. His breathing was extremely weak.


    An old man with weathered hair, whose skin had been exposed to ultraviolet rays for a long time, was in the room. He appeared rough and dark. He cut the young man¡¯s coat and gave him an IV drip with anti-inmmatory drugs.


    The old man was the doctor in the mine. He carefully cleaned the wound.


    Outside the door, there were forty to fifty miners. They were all tanned men, and their faces had the simplicity unique to the people of the northwest. Someone whispered, ¡°Guys, do you think this kid is from the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°I heard that if we save the soldiers of the Northern Army, the Northern Army will us a million dors as a reward!¡±


    An honest-looking man who did not have any bad intentions immediately thought of this matter.


    Someone was enraged as he berated, ¡°Do you think we¡¯re after the money?¡±


    ¡°Have you got no conscience? This young man is wearing the military uniform of the Northern Army. Last night, those bastards from Namar attacked the tiger gate again. He is one of the young men who fought back with their swords!¡±


    The lean middle-aged man beside him had a hint of anger in his eyes.


    The honest-looking man felt a little wronged and muttered, ¡°I just suddenly thought of it, that¡¯s all. Besides, I¡¯m not after the money!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Linares used his infirmary phone to contact the Northern Army. They should be here soon. Don¡¯t take their money, you hear?!¡± The lean man seemed to be the leader of the 20 to 30 workers.


    The others nodded in agreement.


    However, when the doctor in the room was cleaning the wounds of the young man on the sickbed, he shouted, ¡°This child has lost too much blood. We don¡¯t have the equipment needed to test his blood type here.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Linares, type O blood can be used to transfuse blood to many people, right?¡±


    The honest-looking man banged on the window and shouted loudly into the room, as if afraid everyone couldn¡¯t hear him.


    Everyone could tell that a man like him did not have any bad intentions!


    Mr. Linares nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s draw 20 of blood. Which of you have type O blood? This child¡¯s body is almost drained of blood and needs arge amount of blood transfusion. He won¡¯t be able to stay alive without a blood transfusion!¡±


    Mr. Linares¡¯s words made the group of rough men outside the door look at each other.


    The problem was, they didn¡¯t know their blood type.


    If they didn¡¯t know the blood type and randomly transfused blood, they would only harm people and not save them.


    Hurst Willis pushed open the door and said, ¡°Draw as much blood as you need from me!¡±


    ¡°You silly fool!¡±


    The doctor, Mr. Linares, red at him. As a doctor, he knew that even a strong adult man would be in danger once arge amount of blood had been drawn.


    But now, it was more important to save Tanner.


    The doctor, Mr. Linares, personally inserted a needle into Hurst¡¯s body and inserted the other end of the needle into the withered blood vessel of the young man on the sickbed.


    There wasn¡¯t much here, so this was the only way to do it.


    As the blood transfusion began, the breathing of the young man on the bed seemed to be heavier. His life was hanging by a thread.


    However, Hurst had lost a lot of blood. The originally healthy and rough man¡¯s vision was a little blurry, and it was followed by signs of thirst and dizziness.


    ¡°Child, we have to stop the transfusion!¡± said the doctor, Mr. Linares. ¡°Is it enough?¡± Hurst had a simple and honest personality, but he was not stupid. He looked at the doctor, Mr. Linares, and asked if it was enough.


    ¡°If you want to save his life, you¡¯ll need at least 150 to 200 of blood,¡± said


    Mr. Linares in a low voice. ¡°If you continue transfusing blood, you will die!¡±


    ¡°Just continue! I¡¯m fine!¡±


    Hurst was very stubborn. He mumbled, ¡°This kid is young, and he¡¯s in the Northern Army. His life is more useful than mine. I am the dumbest one here, and I don¡¯t have much to say¡­¡±


    ¡°But¡­ if he can live, I will die in his stead!¡±


    Hurst¡¯s words made Mr. Linares, the doctor, cry..

 Chapter 754 - 754: Token of Protection, A Gift to a Friend

    Chapter 754: Token of Protection, A Gift to a Friend


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The other workers at the door felt themselves tearing up as they secretly cursed Hurst Willis for being crazy!


    As time passed, Hurst began to break out in cold sweat. Even drinkingrge amounts of water was useless.


    His blood transfusion volume had definitely reached 1000 milliliters.


    It was almost equivalent to 20% of the blood in a human body.


    Losing 20% of blood in a short period of time would put any strong man at risk of fainting.


    If this continued on, Hurst would go into shock.


    Mr. Linares, the doctor, wanted to pull out the needle as he said hoarsely, ¡°Silly child, this is enough!¡±


    ¡°He has a golden star on his shoulder. He is not an ordinary soldier of the Northern Army! ¡±


    Hurst¡¯s lips were dry and cracked. He licked his lips and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been a miner in the northern region for ten years. I know what this little gold star represents. He is a regimentalmander of the Northern Army, a young general!


    ¡°Mr. Linares, if I can save the general, it¡¯s worth it even if I die!


    ¡°He¡¯s young and has battle achievements. He¡¯s more useful than me!


    ¡°If he can live, I will die in his stead!¡±


    Every word that Hurst said was heartfelt.


    Such a straightforward person like him would not lie.


    Sometimes, men were like that.


    If they were determined to do something, they would even be willing to give their life up for it.


    Perhaps this was what the heroic men of the northwest were like!


    For those whom they acknowledged, they would risk their lives to save them.


    Hurst, who had lost too much blood, was already a little confused. In his confusion, he felt that someone had pulled out the needle from his arm. A gentle voice vaguely sounded in his ear, ¡®Brother, it¡¯s okay. Leave the rest to


    me!¡±


    Lucian Cross of the Northern Army had arrived!


    Lucian had brought a stalk of spirit herb.


    The Northern Army hidden agents had considered all the possibilities before they came.


    If Tanner Lynn was not dead, he must be seriously injured. He had to bring along some spirit herbs to prolong his life.


    Lucian led nearly a hundred hidden agents and arrived at the mine¡¯s infirmary.


    He took out a jade box. When he opened it, there was a spirit fruit with mild medicinal properties.


    The fruit was only the size of a fist, and its entire body was like a green fruit.


    Tanner was unconscious and unable to eat.


    Lucian cracked the entire fruit and slowly squeezed the juice into Tanner¡¯s mouth.


    The fruit juice fell into Tanner¡¯s mouth drop by drop.


    The effect was extremely strong.


    Tanner opened his mouth and greedily sucked on the fruit juice while he was unconscious. It was as if the life force in his body had been activated.


    After the spirit liquid entered his body, his body¡¯s self-healing ability increased greatly. The wound on his chest started to heal. The wound stopped bleeding, and his heartbeat gradually increased.


    When the doctor, Mr. Linares, saw this scene, his eyes widened.


    He took a deep look at the fruit in Lucian¡¯s hand and knew that this was definitely not an ordinary fruit.


    The other hidden agents whispered behind Lucian, ¡°Lucian, themander is here!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Lucian turned around and saw a white-robed youth standing quietly behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around and cup his fists. ¡°Lucian Cross greets themander!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Bring Tanner home!¡±


    Braydon Neal had already arrived and saw the young man on the bed. It was Tanner!


    Lucian bent down and picked Tanner up slowly. He wanted to take him away from this shabby environment and bring him back to the base camp to recuperate.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. He went up to the unconscious Hurst and purple Qi appeared between his fingers. He pointed at Hurst¡¯s forehead and woke him up. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve lost too much blood. You gave Tanner at least 1,500 milliliters of blood.¡±


    ¡°Can he be saved?¡±


    Hurst woke up and asked about Tanner¡¯s condition.


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°Now that I¡¯m here, Tanner will surely live.¡±


    His calm words stunned Hurst and the doctor, Mr. Linares. Hurst was a little weak, but he still asked curiously, ¡°You are¡­¡±


    ¡°My name is Braydon Neal!¡± Braydon said his name.


    ¡°Braydon Neal?¡± Hurst responded.


    However, this name caused the doctor Mr. Linares¡¯s expression to change drastically. He looked at the white-robed youth in disbelief.


    The words ¡°Braydon Neal¡± were a taboo in the northern territory!


    In the entire eight thousand miles of desert, who would dare to call the Northern King by his name?


    No one!


    ¡°You are¡­¡± Mr. Linares, the doctor, said in a trembling voice, ¡°Commander meal(¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just amoner, I don¡¯t have any official position or rank. Just call me by my name. Do you know who the person you saved just now was?


    Braydon asked softly.


    Hurst regained some of his spirit and scratched his head. ¡°I saw that the child was wearing a shirt with a golden star on his shoulder. He is a young general!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His name is Tanner Lynn, the regimentalmander of the Northern Army¡¯s first legion. He has 10,000 elite soldiers under him and has been given the rank of general. Three days ago, he led his troops to intercept the army of Namar and wanted to wipe them out. Later, he was injured and disappeared. We thought he had died in battle!¡±


    Behind Braydon, Cole Colbie revealed Tanner¡¯s identity.


    Mr. Linares and the others were shocked.


    They didn¡¯t think they would be able to save a big shot from the Northern Army.


    ¡°Luther,¡± Braydon said calmly, ¡°give the two of them 20 million dors. If they need our help in the future, we will help them at all costs!¡±


    ¡°None of the soldiers in the Northern Army will dare to forget those who have helped us!¡±


    Yuri Qualls said softly.


    Hurst and Mr. Linares were shocked.


    Didn¡¯t they say that if they helped the injured soldiers of the Northern Army, the Northern Army would reward them with a million dors?


    How did it be 20 million!


    Hurst quickly said, ¡°That¡¯s too much money. I can¡¯t take it. When I saved him, I wasn¡¯t thinking about money.¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, when we saved that child, we saw that he was wearing the uniform of the Northern Army, so we did our best.¡±


    Mr. Linares, the doctor, was humble and said, ¡°Actually, that child has a strong body. If it were an ordinary person, with such serious injuries, I¡¯m afraid they would have died long ago.¡±


    While that may be true¡­


    However, if it were not for the miners who had dug Tanner out of the desert and brought him back to the mine for treatment, he would have died.


    With Tanner¡¯s injuries, no matter how strong he was, he would not have been able to survive a night in the sand.


    It was these people who saved Tanner.


    Hurst had even given him arge amount of blood to keep Tanner alive.


    However, Hurst and Mr. Linares couldn¡¯t turn down Braydon¡¯s offer.


    Someone would send the money overter.


    Outsiders would not understand how much the Northern Army had to pay to train a regimentalmander.


    20 million was a huge sum of money for ordinary people.


    But to the Northern Army, it was not even enough for a month¡¯s worth of food!


    The Northern Army had tenbat legions, with millions of elite cavalries, the Northern Military School under the Northern Army, and the secret forces under the control of the tenmanders.


    20 million was not even enough for a month¡¯s worth of living expenses of the Northern Army.


    Moreover, a genius regimentalmander like Tanner would definitely be on par with the ten greatmanders in the future.


    Not to mention 20 million, even 200 million was not enough to measure his value.


    Braydon then left the infirmary. Hurst and the doctor, Mr. Linares, followed him out to see him off.


    As soon as they left, the two of them were shocked!

 Chapter 755 - 755: Going Down Mount Bliz Together

    Chapter 755: Going Down Mount Bliz Together


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Outside the infirmary, there were nearly a hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army. They were wearing the same clothes as Tanner Lynn.


    Without exception, they were all generals.


    ¡°Commander!¡± The hundred men bowed and shouted in unison.


    ¡°Co¡­mander?¡±


    Hurst Willis¡¯s reaction was more than half a beat slower. Only now did he realize that the white-robed youth before him had an astonishing status.


    This was the king of the northern territory!


    Before Braydon Neal left, he said softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you two are too old, I would have definitely recruited you into the Northern Army. However, the life of a soldier is not suitable for everyone. If you have any trouble in the future, just say my name. Someone will help you!¡± After saying that.


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and left the mine.


    The Northern Army hidden agents were everywhere. If Hurst and the doctor Mr. Linares had any trouble in the future, they just had to shout Braydon¡¯s name.


    When the hidden agents heard this, they would definitely help them.


    All the workers looked at the 3,000 ck-robed guards of the Northern Army with reverence as they left on their horses. Someone whispered, ¡°Who were those people who came just now?¡±


    ¡°The master of the Northern Army!¡±


    The doctor, Mr. Linares, gulped. He had never dreamed that he would be able to see the Northern King with his own eyes.


    But Hurst scratched his head and suddenly discovered that there was something in his hand.


    A ck card had appeared in his hand without him knowing.


    It was very likely that Braydon had given it to him without anyone realizing it.


    This card-like item was the Northern Army¡¯s Token of Protection.


    The person who held the Token of Protection had the entire Northern Army behind him.


    Even themissioners of the twenty-three provinces wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him!


    All the members of the capital¡¯s dark division and even the five main teams had to be respectful when they saw the Northern Army¡¯s Token of Protection.


    Soon, someone from Northern Army sent two bank cards with ten million dors in each.


    To ordinary people, this was a huge sum of money.


    But the Northern Army Token of Protection in Hurst¡¯s hands was something that no amount of money could buy.


    In the Northern Army¡¯s base camp.


    The mourning shed in the No. 1 Courtyard had already beenpletely torn down, as if nothing had happened.


    Tanner had received proper treatment. With the capability of Scott Lionel and the other national doctors, it would be difficult for the patient to die even if he wanted to.


    In the meeting hall of the Northern Army, all themanders were present.


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Brother, Namar¡¯s special envov has arrived!¡±


    Braydon ignored him. He was going to Mount Wos next!


    Kinslee Mayer from the Mayer family had pills that could alleviate Sadie¡¯s injuries.


    No matter how many pills there were, Braydon wanted them all!


    If Kinslee gave them to him, Braydon would be grateful!


    If Kinslee didn¡¯t give them to him, Braydon would unleash his sword and wipe out the entire Mayer family!


    He had to get the pills.


    Braydon had never said that he was a good person.


    Luther, who was beside him, understood what his brother meant. He had to deal with the arrival of the envoy from Namar.


    The current ruler of Namar was Shmuel Linar, and he had taken the initiative topensate the Northern Army.


    The warpensation of 2.1 trillion dors was only the initialpensation.


    Namar had to cede a thousand miles ofnd. This was the main point of the discussion between the two sides!


    Where was the thousand-mile region?


    It was very likely the Green Ridge Wilderness!


    Such a ce would most probably be given to the Northern Army.


    With Cripple Chu in charge of these matters, they definitely wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses.


    Moreover, Namar now did not dare to y any tricks even they he had ten guts.


    Braydon then returned to Mount Bliz. On the swing under the tree at the peak of the mountain, a quiet and otherworldly girl sat quietly. It was Sadie Dudley.


    She was no longer bedridden.


    ¡°Sadie!¡± Braydon hurried forward.


    ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t worry, my injuries won¡¯t worsen!¡±


    Sadie smiled sweetly, making the entire Mount Bliz seem so much brighter.


    Braydon¡¯s finger touched her slender wrist and realized that Sadie¡¯s injuries were indeed no longer worsening. The power of the country¡¯s fate that was entrenched in the wound was originally tearing the wound apart and preventing it from healing.


    However, the power of the national fate was weakening!


    ¡°No power in the world is eternal. The power of the national fate¡¯s heavenly de will also slowly weaken in the face of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s your physique that¡¯s different from ordinary people!¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t so easily fooled.


    A super pinnacle martial artist with a vitality of 910,000 Na definitely had a physique that could not bepared to ordinary pinnacle martial artists.


    Sadie gently swung on the swing, her slender legs swaying as she tilted her head. Her gaze was all on Braydon.


    Braydon held her cold and soft hand and said gently, ¡°Sadie, I want to take you to Mount Wos.¡±


    ¡°Modern pill refiners can¡¯t refine that kind of pill! ¡±


    Sadie tapped the ground with her toes, and the swing stopped swinging.


    Actually, she wanted to tell Braydon that if modern pill refiners couldn¡¯t refine those pills, it meant that they were passed down from ancient times.


    These things were treasures.


    How could Kinslee be willing to hand over an extinct item?


    Even if he gave it to Braydon, he would probably have very harsh conditions.


    Braydon held her cold and soft hand and walked down Mount Bliz. He said softly, ¡°If Kinslee is willing to give me the pill, I will owe him a favor. If he uses the pill to threaten me, I will kill his whole family!¡±


    The killing intent in his words was not concealed at all!


    King Braydon never did things sloppily, nor was he bothered with the small things.


    Braydon had been taught all that by his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, since he was young.


    Sadie was still dressed in a white dress. Under the bright moonlight, she looked like a fairy who had descended from the heavens as she left Mount Bliz again.


    This time, Braydon was apanying her personally.


    Far away in the heart of Hansworth, Mount Wos was brightly lit. The hundred schools of thought were gathered here.


    A thousand years of inheritance as well as grudges.


    The thousands of years of umtion of each school of thought had produced countless great figures.


    If one were to trace everything back to its roots¡­


    All the powerful families and aristocratic families originated from the hundred schools of thought!


    They were the most powerful families in Hansworth!


    This summit wouldst for a month. Kinslee must have a n in luring Braydon here.


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s hand as they walked down Mount Bliz.


    The white-robed Killing God Yuri Qualls and the members of the northern arts group were waiting at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Braydon, they said softly, ¡°Brother, Second Brother asked me to bring some people to follow you to Mount Wos.¡±


    ¡°Stay here and cultivate in peace!¡±


    Braydon wanted to go alone.


    Another reason was that Braydon was the Qilin Lord and had already activated the Qilin ranking.


    The Northern Army¡¯s ten greatmanders had all entered the ranking, which was a blessing for the country.


    Anyone who was rted to the fate of the country would enter a period of rapid improvement in strength.


    During this period of time, Yuri and the others could improve their strength in the northern territory.


    Moreover, Braydon was in Hansworth, even without the protection of the Northern Army, with Braydon¡¯s prestige and strength, who would dare to kill the Northern King alone?


    As long as they dared toe, what awaited would be death!


    Braydon didn¡¯t let anyone follow him. Even the mischievous little fool was chased back to Eastern Hansworth.


    He took Sadie and disappeared into the long night..

 Chapter 756 - 756: Lark Hotel

    Chapter 756: Lark Hotel


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    News of Braydon Neal leaving the northern territory was tightly sealed.


    If the news were to leak out, Luther Carden would definitely investigate the entire Northern Army thoroughly, and it would be a new round of cleansing of the northern desert.


    However, Braydon had left the northern territory without hiding his tracks.


    Under the moonlight, Braydon and Sadie Dudley traveled together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve gone down the mountain several times. If Master Yanagi finds out, he will surely be upset.¡± Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly.


    ¡°Back then, why did you make such a promise to him to never leave Mount Bliz?¡±


    Braydon had buried this question in his heart for more than ten years.


    Only today did Braydon ask.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament was indeed far from what his peers couldpare to.


    The Northern King was very thoughtful.


    Sadie lightly smiled. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of you. Your teacher is not someone to be trifled with!¡±


    On the way, Braydon quietly listened to the past of his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    Sadie told him everything she knew and talked about many things about Finley Yanagi when he was young.


    When Finley Yanagi was young, he was like Braydon now. He held great prestige and fame. When he was a marquis, he obtained a title.


    That was¡­ the Marquis Champion!


    He was considered a champion back in the days in the Military Department!


    With a marquis title conferred upon him, he became the Marquis Champion.


    That was Finley Yanagi!


    ¡°Is Teacher¡¯s disappearance rted to the yin-yang entity?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Yes. Back then, the yin-yang entity almost went to war with the northern territory in order to get you.¡±


    Sadie talked about the past.


    She even revealed that the yin-yang entity had always wanted to take Braydon away and had almost caused a world-shaking war.


    It proved that the judgment of the yin-yang entity was indeed sharp.


    When Braydon was young, he was known as a genius that came by once in a thousand years.


    Now that this thousand-year-old genius was all grown up, he stunned the entire world.


    Any force with such a genius would be fearless.


    All martial artists in the world were the same. They believed in absolute strength.


    It had always been like this since ancient times!


    Braydon then asked one more question. ¡°Where is Teacher now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe he will meet you in the future!¡± Sadie had walked for a long time and was already a little tired.


    Unknowingly, the two of them had already arrived at Lark.


    This was the only modern city in the northern desert, attracting many tourists every year.


    However, there were many organizations stationed in Lark.


    Martial artists from all walks of life filled the ce.


    Here, private fights between martial artists often urred.


    Braydon walked toward the eastern gate of Lark. When he was a few hundred meters away, he could sense that there were martial artists fighting outside the city gate in the pitch-ck night.


    The martial artists who were fighting were not too weak. They were all warlords!


    In the outside world, warlord level martial artists were considered quite strong.


    In Preston, a warlord would definitely be a big shot.


    However, this was Lark, the only city adjacent to the northern territory. The location was like a link. Anyone who wanted to go deep into the desert, even martial artists, had to rest in Lark.


    Therefore, there was a difference in the overall strength of martial artists in each city.


    Lark¡¯s special operations team¡¯s team leader, Trey Zarate, was a War God. There was also the leader of Larks dark division, Mobius Carling, who was also


    a War God.


    The overall strength of the martial artists in each city could be seen from the people in charge of the special operations team and the dark division.


    The stronger the overall strength of the martial artists, the capital would naturally send strong people to hold the fort.


    There were hidden agents from all the major forces in Lark.


    Even if Trey and Mobius joined forces, they might not be able to shock the martial artists of Lark.


    After all, Mobius and Trey didn¡¯t dare to touch the hidden agents of some organizations.


    Like the hidden agents of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions in the capital, even if Mobius found out about these people, he did not dare to deal with them on his own.


    Only the hidden agents of the Northern Army dared to use forceful methods to wipe them out.


    Unfortunately, there was only one Northern Army in Hansworth!


    Furthermore, the three armies and nine departments were equally famous.


    However, the three greatmanders of the Northern Army, Sanguine Army, and Gray Wolf Army, as well as the hundred generals of the Military Department, all respected the Northern King!


    In terms of power alone, Braydon had been crowned as a king at the peak of Mount Bliz since he was seventeen years old. He held great power!


    No one could stop him!


    At this moment, Braydon stepped into Lark.


    Speaking of which, it was his first time here, so he was not familiar with this ce.


    ¡°Sadie, let¡¯s go to this hotel to rest!¡± Braydon pointed at a 125-story hotel.


    Lark Hotel.


    It was definitely a five-star hotel.


    However, not many people dared to stay in this hotel!


    The reason was simple. There was a ck g fluttering on the rooftop of the hotel.


    It had the image of the cloud stepping Qilin!


    In the entire world, who would dare to use this pattern as a banner?


    Only the Northern Army!


    It was obvious who the owner of the hotel was.


    It was precisely because of this reason that the number of martial artists in Lark who dared to stay in this hotel could be counted on one hand.


    Most of them did not have the courage to deal with the Northern Army.


    Ordinary people were an exception.


    Ordinary people were mostly tourists. How would they know about matters at the level of martial artists?


    However, he did not care about the Lark Hotel and ordinary people. As long as they were not martial artists, they were not worth paying attention to.


    Sadie was traveling with Braydon, and she didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world.


    To be precise, Sadie was out of ce with the outside world.


    Braydon led her to the entrance of the hotel.


    Sixteen ck-clothed security guards stood on both sides of the door. They bowed and shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, distinguished guests!¡±


    An ordinary person might be very pleased with his imposing manner.


    However, Braydon nced at them indifferently and recognized that these 16 people were just ordinary security guards. None of them were retired soldiers of the Northern Army.


    The people of the Northern Army were naturally arrogant. Even if they retired, they would not do such a shameful job.


    There were four doormen and four receptionists.


    One of the handsome doormen bowed humbly and asked, ¡°Is it just the two of you, sir and madam?¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    ¡°Please show me your VIP card. I¡¯ll go to the front desk to register your information.¡±


    ¡°This is our first time here!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. Her beautiful face was covered by a white veil, making it impossible for others to see her true appearance.


    The receptionist beside him smiled gently and sweetly. ¡°Sir and madam, this hotel has a rule. Only those who have applied for a VIP card can stay here!¡±


    ¡°Brother, if you pay 50,000 dors, you can get a VIP card for free!¡±


    An old man in a suit passed by Braydon and reminded him in a friendly manner.


    Braydon looked over and smiled. ¡°A War God!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The amiable smile on the old man¡¯s face disappeared, and his eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    No matter who it was, being seen through with a single nce was not afortable feeling.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind reminder. I don¡¯t think I need this VIP card!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Only VIPs can stay in this hotel!¡±


    When the doorman heard that Braydon did not even have a VIP card, he changed the way he was treating him.


    A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face as he asked softly, ¡°Who is the person in charge of this hotel?¡±

 Chapter 757 - 757: Get Out of Lark Before Daybreak

    Chapter 757: Get Out of Lark Before Daybreak


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sir, are you asking me that question?¡±


    The doorman couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. He didn¡¯t understand why Braydon Neal was asking about this.


    He had been working here for nearly a year. All he knew was that the hotel¡¯s lobby manager had always been very mysterious about the behind-the-scenes boss. He had never mentioned them at all.


    The key point was that Braydon¡¯s question wasn¡¯t directed at just the doorman.


    Do you really think that Luther Carden and the other ruffians would be at ease when Braydon had left the northern territory alone?


    They would definitely send someone to apany him. If anything happened, they would immediately receive news of it.


    After Braydon had asked his question, the four young men who entered the shop one after another turned around and cupped their fists. ¡°Commander, this hotel is owned by BL103!¡± Everyone fell silent.


    Who was themander?


    It was the Northern King!


    The old man in the suit thought that Braydon was just a random young man, but he was not just any young man. He was slightly horrified!


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents only had code names, not actual names.


    The higher the ranking of the hidden agents, the more dangerous they were.


    At the same time, the top 100 hidden agents were not in the country.


    This meant that the owner of the hotel was one of the most dangerous hidden agents in the country.


    ¡°Ask Maddox toe out and see me!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    After that, other than the four young men at the door, the hundreds of people who were originally like tourists all lowered their heads to listen to his orders.


    These people were all hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    The doorman secretly swallowed his saliva and vaguely sensed that something was wrong. The white-robed youth he was blocking seemed to have a shocking background. From the way he spoke, it seemed that he knew their hotel owner.


    If that was the case, he would be in big trouble!


    Cold sweat appeared on the doorman¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Take down the Northern Army g from the hotel,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°This g shouldn¡¯t be here.¡±¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Someone immediately went to retrieve the g.


    The doorman was so scared that he peed his pants. He had worked in the hotel for so long and knew that the top floor of the hotel was a restricted area.


    As long as the ck g was still raised, no one would dare to touch the hotel.


    Yet, this young man was getting it removed with just one sentence.


    There were sixteen security guards at the door, but the leader of the squad stopped them in shock and anger. ¡°What are you doing? If you dare to touch that ck g, you will regret it!¡±


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    In the hotel lobby, as the elevator door opened, a one-armed young man slowly walked out. He had a buzz cut, wore a ck suit, and had a cold sword at his waist.


    He was Maddox Johnstone.


    The former regimentalmander of the Northern Army had retired and was now in hiding.


    He was not willing to remain silent and forcefully went from being a hidden agent to an open agent.


    Maddox wasn¡¯t willing to leave the northern territory, so he settled down in Lark and established the Lark Hotel.


    He was crippled and only had one arm left, but no one dared to provoke him.


    The one-armed Maddox!


    Behind him were two men in ck suits, both of whom were hidden agents from the Northern Army.


    When Maddox appeared, many people looked at him in awe.


    It could be seen that Maddox was very mysterious. He rarely showed his face and had a sense of dignity.


    Maddox¡¯s tiger-like steps were like the wind, and his eyes were filled with faith. He stopped in front of Braydon, straightened his body, and pulled out his Northern Army cold sword. He held the sword horizontally in front of his chest and growled hoarsely, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent Maddox Johnstone greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent Greg Jessup greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent Lorenzo Hale greets themander!¡±


    Behind Maddox, the two Northern Army hidden agents drew their swords and bowed as they spoke in a low voice.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The old man in the snit was shocked He finallvwhn this whitp¡ªrnhpd vnnth


    was.


    He was the current Northern King.


    The Northern Army¡¯s Commander Braydon Neal, whomanded millions of soldiers!


    As a young man, his name had spread throughout Hansworth.


    He was the leader of the younger generation of martial artists in the country.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. We¡¯ll catch upter. Do you need me to apply for a VIP card now?¡±


    ¡°Who stopped you? I¡¯ll kill him myself!¡±


    Maddox held his sword with one arm, and his killing intent surged.


    The Northern Army men that had retired were the most dangerous ones of all.


    All the retired veterans had followed Braydon and participated in the bloody battles against the eight countries.


    They were all ruthless people who had been tempered by the mes of war!


    The murderous aura on their body could not be erased at all.


    The doorman¡¯s face was pale, and he almost fainted from fear.


    Braydon smiled and brought Sadie Dudley to the top floor of the hotel. It was a presidential business suite, which was definitely enough for a rest.


    Before Maddox left, he shot a cold nce at the four doormen, the four receptionists, and the 16 security guards.


    Just a cold gaze made people shudder!


    ¡°Get out of Lark before daybreak!


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll send your corpses out of the city!¡±


    This was Maddox!


    The receptionists were so scared that tears flowed down their faces. They were taken away by the lobby manager. Looking at the crying girls, she could not help but reprimand them, ¡°Alright, stop crying. There are so many of you, yet none of you saw that the young man was wearing the cloud treading Qilin robe?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a young man. We¡­¡±


    The doorman stammered andined.


    ¡°How are we able to recognize someone just based on the patterns of their clothes?!¡± The girls who greeted him said aggrievedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the cloud treading Qilin robe. Only one person in the world can wear it, and that¡¯s the Northern King.¡±


    The lobby manager sighed faintly and shook her head gently.


    No one could be med for what had happened!


    In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel, Maddox and the other two were waiting quietly outside the door.


    In the clean and spacious room, Braydon stood behind Sadie and gently unbuttoned her dress. His gaze did not linger on her snow-white back at all. His gaze fell on the wound on her slender waist.


    The wound had not healed, but the power of the national aura¡¯s heavenly de had indeed weakened greatly.


    Sadie was right. No power could exist forever.


    This included the power of the nation¡¯s fate.


    In the face of time, it would slowly weaken until it dissipated.


    ¡°Sadie, can the Thousand Feather Technique help you recover?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to cultivate the Thousand Feathers Technique!¡±


    Sadie shook her head and refused.


    Outsiders might think that the Thousand Feather Technique was extremely terrifying and could increase a martial artist¡¯s strength by multiple folds.


    However, the drawback of the Thousand Feather Technique was even more terrifying.


    As time passed, one would no longer be called a human if they were heartless and had no desires!


    Once such a situation urred, the memories of the past would probably be forgotten.


    Sadie was afraid that she would forget about her past with Braydon after she cultivated the Thousand Feathers Technique and healed her injuries.


    That was why this girl was unwilling to cultivate the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Braydon didn¡¯t force her and told her to rest early. They still had to go to Mount Wos tomorrow.


    He quietly went to the living room and shouted to Maddox and the other two, ¡°You three,e in!¡±

 Chapter 758 - 758: One Armed Maddox Johnstone, Ninth-Level King!

    Chapter 758 - 758: One Armed Maddox Johnstone, Ninth-Level King!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The hotel door was pushed open gently. Maddox Johnstone and the other two entered and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°The three of you gathered in Lark and broke the rules.¡±


    The hidden agents were not allowed to contact each other, let alone meet each other. This was the most basic rule of the hidden agents.


    Braydon Neal satzily on the sofa; his eyes closed as he gently rubbed his temples.


    This was the first time in many years that Braydon had shown a tired look in front of his soldiers.


    Maddox stepped forward and brewed half a pot of tea for Braydon. He gently poured half a cup and said in a low voice, ¡°Greg and Lorenzo want to return to the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve made a huge mistake, so how can you return to the Northern Army?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips lightly sipped the steaming bitter tea as he asked Maddox in return.


    Five years ago, Greg Jessup and Lorenzo Hale had their hands stained with the blood of theirrades in the Northern Army!


    These three maniacs had once worked together to kill a regimentalmander.


    It shocked the entire Northern Army!


    If it wasn¡¯t for something that happened five years ago, they would have been executed by Braydon.


    When Maddox mentioned the past, he was much calmer. He said, ¡°Five years ago, I followed Second Master and guarded the beacon tower to defend against Wnda. The buffer zone between the two countries is a wide expanse of tnd. There was no way to defend and no tricks we could use!¡±


    ¡°The only way was to face the enemy head-on and kill them!


    ¡°That night, eight of Wnda¡¯s regiments attacked the beacon tower. Second Master was not at the beacon tower.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the Northern Army, if the regimentalmander is not around, the first regimentmander will temporarily take over the position of regimentalmander during wartime. If I die in battle, the second regimentalmander will temporarily take over the position!


    ¡°That night, the beacon tower was empty. There were only three regiments of the Northern Army, only 30,000 men!


    ¡°30,000 Northern Army elite soldiers are definitely able to take on the eight regiments of Wnda. We were not afraid!


    ¡°But what did the third regimentalmander, Kyson Locklear, do?¡±


    At this point, Maddox¡¯s fierce eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    Greg and Lorenzo were also filled with killing intent.


    It had been five years since the incident, but the three of them still could not let it go.


    Because of that battle, Maddox¡¯s 10,000 soldiers had all died in battle, and their blood spilled on the beacon tower.


    Maddox wore a blood-red robe and used his ck sword to kill the general of Wnda and 360 of his soldiers, but he paid the price of an arm.


    At that time, Kyson had been defending the beacon tower and refused to fight. He had not suffered any casualties and did not provide any support to Maddox of the first regiment.


    They could only watch as theirrades from the first regiment fell into a pool of blood.


    As a result, only three elites from Maddox¡¯s regiment survived!


    The ten thousand people were all elite troops, yet only three were left!


    These three people were Maddox, Greg, and Lorenzo.


    After the battle, the three of them that had battled fiercely returned to the beacon tower and killed Kyson in front of everyone.


    What a huge scandal it was!


    A son of the Northern Army had his hands stained with the blood of hisrade, viting the eight irondws of the Northern Army.


    This matter had rmed Braydon back then.


    The whole matter was thoroughly investigated.


    Yuri Qualls, the third master of the Northern Army, only said one sentence, and that was the second legion¡¯s third regimentalmander Kyson Locklear deserved to die!


    Kyson was a regimentalmander and a high-ranking general of the Northern Army.


    Regimentalmanders were all high-ranking generals.


    The regimentalmanders were core generals.


    Kyson had led the third regiment to guard the beacon tower. When he saw the eight elite regiments of Wnda attacking, he misjudged the situation and thought that there were more than eight regiments of Wnda attacking, so he was prepared to defend the beacon tower.


    As a result, almost all of Maddox¡¯s men, a full regiment, had died in battle.


    It even caused the second regiment to lose more than half of their elites! If the three regiments had joined forces, the casualties would not have been so great.


    An ipetent general would lead the entire army to death!


    Therefore, Maddox was angry and killed Kyson. Although he vited the eight irondws of the Northern Army, there was a reason for it.


    Kyson had misjudged the situation, causing ten thousand of Maddox¡¯srades to spill their blood on the battlefield.


    Kyson¡¯s crime was even more grave!


    Even if Maddox didn¡¯t kill him, Kyson would still die if he reported this matter to the Northern Army.


    However, Maddox¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of hisrade!


    He had vited the irondw of Northern Army!


    ording to thew, he should be killed!


    Finally, the second master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, the third master Yuri Qualls, and the fifth master, Qadry Knight, protected Maddox and helped him avoid punishment. They removed his title of regimentalmander. and he became a hidden agent .


    In the past few years, Maddox had turned his identity as a hidden agent into an open one. He was overseeing Lark and opened the Lark Hotel. He had be the overlord of Lark that couldn¡¯t be provoked.


    Luther still had aissez-faire attitude when it came to Maddox.


    At this moment.


    Maddox and the other two wanted to return to the Northern Army!


    Braydon closed his eyes to rest and said softly, ¡°Back then, your hands were stained with the blood of yourrade. You broke the eight irondws. If you return to the Northern Army, when others see you, the incident of you killing Kyson will resurface.¡±


    That incident had a huge impact on the Northern Army!


    ¡°If we can¡¯t return to Northern Army,¡± Maddox said hoarsely, ¡°the three of us are useless!¡±


    ¡°Now that the powerful and aristocratic families are trying to im power for themselves, sooner orter, you will lead the Northern Army cavalry south and help the capital quell the chaos!¡±


    Greg cupped his fists and knelt on one knee; his eyes fixed on Braydon.


    His eyes were filled with desire!


    He did not want to be a hidden agent. He wanted to gallop on the battlefield and follow Braydon¡¯s orders. Even if he died in battle, he would have no regrets.


    Lorenzo said solemnly, ¡°For the past five years, the three of us have not dared to let loose. Seven years ago, you said that if the Northern Army doesn¡¯t have conferred kings, you won¡¯t be able to be at ease!


    ¡°Now, the three of us are all kings!¡±


    Lorenzo suddenly stood up and released his king pressure!


    The aura of an king could hurt people.


    The aura released could contain strength.


    The moment the aura was released, the teacups in the living room instantly shattered.


    Lorenzo was an eighth level conferred king!


    Greg slowly stood up and released his aura, which was not weaker than Lorenzo¡¯s.


    He was also a king!


    Maddox took off his ck cloak, revealing his empty right sleeve. He said hoarsely, ¡°Seven years ago, you said that if there are no conferred kings in the Northern Army, we will end up like the Ludwig Army.


    ¡°Five years ago, when I left the northern desert, I didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. Every night, I only slept for two hours and spent the rest of my time practicing martial arts. I wanted to protect you when the Northern Army summons me!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox slowly released his pressure.


    The aura of a ninth-level king filled the entire area!


    If it was in the past, pinnacles never revealed themselves, and kings were the most respected.


    The ninth-level conferred king Maddox was definitely a powerhouse of the current era. His strength was not weaker than someone like Dominic Lowe.


    The background of the Northern Army was indeed terrifying!


    Maddox and the others were all considered strong elites among the hidden agents.


    Maddox¡¯s codename was BL103.


    Greg¡¯s codename was BL104.


    Lorenzo¡¯s codename was BL105.


    The three hidden agents were gathered in Lark.


    ¡°I remember that five years ago, the three of you were only beginner War Gods, right?¡±


    ¡°Five years ago, I was a third-level War God!¡± Maddox answered..

 Chapter 759 - 759: This Path is a Difficult One!

    Chapter 759 - 759: This Path is a Difficult One!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Five years ago, I was a second-level War God!¡± Greg Jessup added.


    ¡°Five years ago, I was also a second-level War God!¡± Lorenzo Hale revealed their strength when they left the Northern Army five years ago.


    Braydon Neal stood up slowly with his hands behind his back. He stood in front of the French window and looked at the starry sky outside.


    Maddox and the other two went from the War God level to king level within five years!


    Braydon couldn¡¯t imagine how much pain they went through the past five years.


    With this strength, they were qualified to be a regimentalmander in the Northern Army.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold, and his thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Commander¡¯s order!¡±


    ¡°We shall heed your order, Commander! We shall die with no regrets if you ask us to do so!¡±


    Maddox and the other two knelt on one knee.


    ¡°Maddox will be by my side from now on.¡± Braydon let out a breath. ¡°The two of you will go to Mount Wos before I do.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Joy shed across Greg and Lorenzo¡¯s eyes.


    They had waited for five years, and now they could finally return to themander¡¯s side.


    To them, returning to themander¡¯s side meant returning to the Northern Army!


    The two of them disappeared.


    Only Braydon and Maddox were left in the living room.


    ¡°Maddox,e with me!¡±


    Braydon shed to the rooftop of the hotel.


    The rooftop of the hotel was a martial arts field, built by Maddox with a huge sum of money. There was a punching machine and a speed tester.


    At the northwest corner of the rooftop, the scrapped fist force target drones were piled up like a small mountain.


    These were all punching machines that Maddox had destroyed.


    Braydon stood on the rooftop with his hands behind his back. His white clothes fluttered in the wind as he faced his back to Maddox. He said softly, ¡°Five years ago, you made a huge mistake and even killed yourrade. Among the hundred regimentalmanders, you, Maddox, were the most arrogant!


    ¡°I once reminded Luther that a jade that is not polished will not be able to be a great weapon. If he is allowed to do as he pleases, he will definitely cause great trouble. Luther may look gentle and weak, but he is the most protective person in the Northern Army. Whatever I tell him, he takes it with a positive attitude!¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around and looked at Maddox. He said calmly,


    ¡°However, what you did was wrong!¡±


    ¡°I deserve to be punished, Commander!¡±


    Maddox had been a hidden agent for five years and had beenying low in Lark the whole time.


    His personality had long been worn down!


    However, Braydon said that the person in the Northern Army who was the most protective was Luther.


    However, Luther and the others said that the most protective person in the Northern Army was their big brother, Braydon!


    Even if the people of the Northern Army hadmitted a heinous crime in the outside world, no one from the three armies, nine departments and twenty-four divisions would be able to touch them.


    Whoever dared to stain their hands with the blood of the men of the Northern Army, wherever the cold sword pointed, their whole family would be ughtered.


    If the people of the Northern Army made a mistake, they would be sent back to the base camp of northern desert for punishment.


    At this moment.


    ¡°It was my secret order to let you stay in Lark for five years as a free man!¡± Braydon said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Commander¡­¡±


    Maddox¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to be paying attention to him.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that I brought Sadie here?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°My apologies for being clueless!¡± Maddox lowered his head.


    He knew very well that hismander had a demonic mind when he was young.


    Who could y tricks on this demon in white?


    Braydon said softly, ¡°There are no coincidences in my actions. I came to the Lark Hotel today because I wanted to use you again. If you weren¡¯t a son of the Northern Army, it would be a good thing for you to be free as a solo cultivator!


    ¡°But you are the regimentalmander of the Northern Army. You were unruly and disobeyed military orders. That is a crime. When ten thousand of yourrades died in battle, you could not escape the me!¡±


    Braydon scolded him coldly.


    Maddox lowered his head, not daring to retort.


    Back then, almost all the soldiers of the first regiment had died in battle. As the regimentalmander, Maddox had a huge responsibility.


    However, this was all in the past.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t someone who would settle old scores. He asked softly, ¡°In this life, have you ever thought of entering the pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. After entering the pinnacle realm, I¡¯ll still be a subject under you, Commander!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox was a shrewd person, but when he looked at Braydon, his eyes revealed his faith.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he was a ninth-level king or a pinnacle.


    The Northern King was the only one he would respect!


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly and took out a pastel yellow scroll. He said softly, ¡°There will be a ce for you on the Qilin ranking. There will be a ce for you as a pinnacle of the Northern Army!¡±


    In the next moment.


    Braydon used his left index finger as a pen and wrote Maddox¡¯s name on the Qilin ranking.


    The Qilin ranking had all the Qilin children in the world written on it.


    Braydon was the Qilin Lord, and all his subordinates were Qilins!


    Then, Braydon put away the Qilin ranking and said softly, ¡°Close your eyes and get rid of all distracting thoughts. I will help youprehend the pinnacle martial arts path. The martial arts I cultivate are the great path of the country, the path of gathering all the people in the world. That is my pinnacle martial arts path!


    ¡°This path is a difficult one! ¡±


    The cold sword that Maddox had at his waist was unsheathed and flew toward Braydon.


    The moment Braydon held the cold sword in his hand, his indifferent aura became abnormally domineering.


    It was difficult to conceal the aura of an overlord!


    Braydon swung his sword at Maddox, but the sword was unexpectedly released. The sword¡¯s light was like a ribbon, hanging horizontally in the night sky on the rooftop.


    The first shnded on Maddox¡¯s chest.


    The sword fell, but it did not hurt him at all!


    Maddox¡¯s entire body shook violently. He knew that Braydon had released a sword intent.


    With this sword intent, he could break the path of the pinnacle.


    This was extremely important to Maddox¡¯s future!


    Braydon shed his sword horizontally into the air and said in a dignified manner, ¡°Maddox, open your eyes and take a good look. The cold sword is your main cultivation, so today, I¡¯ll teach you the overpowering sword. The overpowering sword originated from the Neal family and is my family¡¯s heirloom sword technique!


    ¡°At the Neal family¡¯s peak, it was the number one powerful family in Hansworth a hundred years ago. It nurtured dozens of pinnacle martial artists.¡±


    Braydon never hid anything from his subordinates.


    As long as it was a sword technique that was useful to his subordinates, Braydon would teach them everything!


    However, none of them had ever reached Braydon¡¯s level.


    The reason was very simple. It was still rted to talent!


    Braydon¡¯s talent was the best in the world.


    Braydon held the ck de in his left hand. The ck de turned into a sword light and swept across the entire rooftop.


    The terror of the overpowering swordy in its sword intent!


    It was even more powerful than an attack!


    Once the sword fell, everything would die.


    Braydon used his pinnacle cultivation to activate the overpowering sword and reached an unprecedented pinnacle state.


    With the power of the overpowering sword, there was nothing that could not be broken.


    A hundred-meter-long ravine appeared.


    The surrounding objects were all cut off at their roots.


    ¡°Maddox, you see that? It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t unsheathe the overpowering sword, but if you do, the sword will be stained with the enemy¡¯s blood!¡± Braydon sheathed his sword.


    Then, the sword was unsheathed again andnded on Maddox¡¯s head. An invisible hurricane of sword Qi swept past.


    Sword Qi was released andnded on the wall, reaching ten meters long! Braydon also taught Maddox the nine forms of the overpowering sword.


    Maddox looked at it for a long time and memorized it all.


    How far he could cultivate the overpowering sword would depend on hisprehension and luck.


    Maddox cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. He said hoarsely, ¡°Thank you for teaching me, Commander!¡±


    ¡°Follow me to Mount Wos tomorrow and meet the hundred schools of thought!¡±


    Braydon then returned to the living room with his hands behind his back..

 Chapter 760 - 760: Hidden Behind the Scenes, Controlling the Overall Situation!

    Chapter 760: Hidden Behind the Scenes, Controlling the Overall Situation!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Maddox Johnstone stayed behind on the rooftop and bowed to send Braydon Neal off. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox didn¡¯t n to sleep tonight!


    He wanted to cultivate.


    This was how he had been over the years. For the sake of martial arts, he had given up everything.


    After giving up so much, Maddox had the strength he had today, and he deserved it.


    Back then, Maddox was able to sit on the position of the first regimentalmander in the second legion of the Northern Army. His talent, strength, and battle achievements had surpassed tens of thousands of people.


    ording to the rules of the Northern Army, if the legionmander died, the first regimentalmander would be the sessor!


    The first regimentalmander of each of the ten legions was the sessor of the legion¡¯smander!


    This was the rule!


    Braydon returned to the living room and leaned on the sofa. Sadie Dudley had already fallen asleep.


    The quiet night made Braydon feel calm.


    However, Braydon had the power of the world. It was very difficult for him to rx.


    At the door of the presidential suite, a man in ck quietly appeared.


    Braydon had already sensed his aura.


    ¡°Han,e in!¡±


    Braydon spoke.


    Only then did Han Jones push the door open and enter. He bowed and cupped his hands, ¡°Han Jones greets themander!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Braydony on the sofa and gently closed his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was very soft, as if he was about to fall asleep.


    Han was the deputy leader of the dark division. The members of the dark division in the three provinces of the Central ins were all under his jurisdiction. He was a veritable big shot in the capital and held real power.


    ¡°The capital wants to invite you back!¡±


    His soft words did not get a response.


    Actually, Han knew that there was no need to even mention this. Braydon would not go to the capital.


    Braydon had sealed the Northern King Sword and would not ask about the domestic affairs anytime soon.


    If he wanted Braydon to go to the capital, he had to first reactivate the Northern King Sword.


    Unfortunately, under the premise of all this, Sadie¡¯s wellbeing came first.


    Han saw that Braydon had fallen asleep, and his footsteps were soundless as he left the living room.


    Braydony on the sofa with his eyes closed. ¡°Secretly order the War God of the nation, Jonah Shaw, to recall the nine legions of the Sanguine Army and head to the southeast!¡±


    ¡°VPR qirl¡±


    Joy shed in Han¡¯s eyes. He turned around and cupped his fists.


    He was afraid that Braydon would choose to respond to the capital with indifference.


    If that was the case, the capital would not be able to do anything to Braydon!


    Braydon closed his eyes and turned aroundzily. He spoke again, ¡°Duke Lowe is old, and it is time for him to retire. In the name of the Northern Army, I propose to the capital that the position of Right Duke be taken by Westley!


    ¡°The position of Left Duke has been vacant for several years. Now, Frediano will take over!


    ¡°The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, will be the southern guardian!


    ¡°Hendrix Bailey, the leader of the Gray Wolf Army, will be the northern guardian!¡±


    Braydon had once said at the peak of Mount Tanish that if he seeded in carrying the fate of the country, he would be granted titles. Now, the Northern King was finally revealing his terrifying side!


    Han was stunned.


    Was it something Braydon had thought of on the spot?


    Perhaps not!


    Braydon had been waiting for this moment for years.


    Han broke out in cold sweat. He knew what these four positions meant!


    Those were positions with real power!


    Moreover, since ancient times, the country had been divided into north and south.


    The southern guardian was in charge of half of the southern region. With him as the leader, his authority would be monstrous.


    It was the same for the northern guardian!


    Both positions were extremely important and could not be easily given to others.


    There was also the position of Left and Right Duke in the capital¡¯s main hall. It was self-evident how important it was.


    The 24 divisions in the capital were under Dominic Lowe¡¯s jurisdiction.


    However, from today onward, there would be a change!


    The curtain of the Northern Army had beenpletely lifted.


    Han felt a little guilty and asked tentatively, ¡°Commander, will the capital agree to this?¡±


    ¡°Confer them the titles in the name of the Northern Army, otherwise they will not agree!¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes and stared at Han.


    There was no need to worry about whether the capital would agree to the matter of conferring the four of them these titles.


    He should be worried about whether Harvey and the others would listen to him!


    Harvey did not care about being conferred titles like this.


    This bastard was a madman who had no fear and qualms about anything.


    There was nothing in the world that he did not dare to do!


    However, the southern guardian title was not a disgrace to Harvey.


    Han thought for a moment and realized that he was overthinking it!


    With the current situation in the world, the powerful families and aristocratic families had already be a threat.


    In the entire world, only the Northern Army could unite and conquer the world!


    The person Braydon had named to be conferred titles must be given the titles in the capital!


    These four ruthless people would be the core figures who would destroy the two major entities.


    Han left the room and quietly closed the door.


    However, he vaguely heard a cold voiceing from the room. ¡°The time hase to wash the 24 divisions in blood!¡±


    The sentence filled with killing intent definitely came from Braydon¡¯s mouth.


    Han¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock. He was certain that this secret order was not issued to him!


    Who was the secret order issued to?


    Far away in the capital, the main hall of the governor office was brightly lit.


    On the golden dragon chair, Westley Hader, who was dressed in ck, sat at the head of the table. Below him stood the hundred War Gods of the capital garrison, as if they were discussing a major matter.


    In fact, all the major organizations in the capital were extremely busy.


    On the night of Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony, all the powerful families and aristocratic families in the capital had evacuated. They had returned to all parts of the world and were not following the capital¡¯s orders.


    This in itself was a sign of danger!


    The capital had already sent many envoys to negotiate, but there were minimal results.


    Westley sat at the head of the table and listened to the report calmly without smiling. He took out his watch, and the screen shed with a faint red light.


    It was a message from Braydon.


    It was just a short sentence.


    ¡®The time hase to wash the 24 divisions in blood!¡¯


    The capital¡¯s 24 divisions, other than the governor office, were all filled with martial artists from powerful families and were almostpletely controlled by them.


    They had to be removed at the roots.


    After Westley received the secret order, a smile suddenly appeared on his face.


    Frodo Lance, who was reporting the situation below, said, ¡°ording to the report of Commander Yates in Eastern Hansworth, a total of 20 powerful families have returned. The martial artists of the powerful families have ignored the ban. In just a few days, there have been more than 100 incidents of martial artists hurting people¡­ Governor?¡±


    Frodo, who was reporting the matter, was stunned when he saw Westley smiling like a peach blossom.


    This smile was very abnormal!


    The other War Gods under hismand also felt their hair stand on end.


    How many years had it been since they had seen the governor so angry?


    Something big would definitely happen next!


    Everyone thought that Westley was angry.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Westley suddenly stood up and walked down the stage with his hands behind his back. He said in a low voice, ¡°In my name, invite Crown Prince Syrus


    Yanagi, Commander Tobey Lapras, Commander Bailey, War God Shaw, and Lord Jadanza here for a chat!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Tristan Yandell was terrified.


    Westley smiled coldly.. ¡°We are going to wash the 24 divisions with blood!¡±

 Chapter 761 - 761: Who Dares to Oppose Us?

    Chapter 761: Who Dares to Oppose Us?


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What?¡±


    The whole hall was shocked.


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Tristan Yandell was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Governor, think twice. The 24 divisions cannot be touched lightly. Each of them bears a great responsibility. If we touch them, we will be severely punished by the capital!¡±


    The War Gods of the governor office all advised.


    Westley Hader smiled with his hands behind his back. ¡°From tonight onward, he will be addressed as Dominic Lowe, not Duke Lowe!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Everyone was stunned once again.


    Westley exhaled and said softly, ¡°After tonight, I will inherit Duke Lowe¡¯s legacy and I will never be able to return to Northern Army for the rest of my life!


    ¡°This is something that makes me extremely upset!


    ¡°Therefore, use the blood of the 24 divisions of the capital to pave the way for me to enter the pce of the capital!¡±


    Westley, who was dressed in a ck cloud flying fish robe, stood in the main hall of the governor office with his hands behind his back.


    All the War Gods of the capital garrison under the governor office revealed shocked expressions.


    No one had expected that their governor would seed the position of Duke!


    If that was the case, Westley would have immense authority in his hands.


    In the future, he would lead the officials in the capital pce!


    In the next moment.


    The capital garrison guard stood outside the door said in a deep voice, ¡°His


    Highness, Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi, has arrived!¡±


    Seven-time champion Syrus Yanagi, Northern Army SS-level hidden agent, was someone no one dared to provoke!


    He was wearing a golden dragon robe and holding a ck dragon spear. He descended into the hall of the governor office and asked in a deep voice,


    ¡°Westley, what happened?¡±


    Syrus had no one to fear in the capital.


    He wasn¡¯t even afraid of his father!


    Tobey Lapras, who was dressed in white, walked over with an ancient book in his left hand. He chuckled. ¡°Big brother has tenyers of national fate on him. Who in the world dares to go against the Northern Army?¡± The royal guards¡¯mander, Tobey, had arrived!


    Crown Prince Syrus had already moved into the Eastern Pce.


    Once Syrus had acknowledged the Crown Prince identity, he would then be the Crown Prince!


    The Crown Prince could not wield military power.


    This was the rule set by their ancestors.


    In modern times, they still had the same tradition.


    Thus, the 200,000 elites of the royal guards were all now under themand of Tobey.


    However, the royal guards still acknowledged Syrus as theirmander.


    Countless people were envious of the two pinnacles of the royal guards.


    The capital guard stood outside the door shouted again, ¡°War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, has arrived!¡± ¡°Jonah! ¡±


    Tobey and Syrus looked at the door.


    Tonah Shaw stood tall and straight. wearing a scarlet-ck battle snit-


    This piece of clothing had been missing for fifty years!


    Only the War Gods of Hansworth could wear it!


    Scarlet-ck armor!


    It represented inheritance.


    Jonah said coldly, ¡°Big Brother has sent a secret order to wash the 24 divisions in blood. I have already mobilized the War God Battalion and sealed off the entire capital!¡±


    ¡°Jonah, you¡¯ve already taken control over the War God Battalion?¡±


    Hendrix Bailey, who had rushed over, had a shocked expression.


    The War God Battalion was extremely mysterious, even more mysterious than the eight institutions in the capital. The inheritance had been passed down for more than a thousand years, and only the past generations of War Gods could control it.


    In the War God Battalion, there were all brave and skilled War God level figures, and the past generations of War Gods were respected!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Jonah snorted coldly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Big Brother granting me the title of War God in the name of the Northern Army, do you think I would care about such a title?


    ¡°I only respect the Northern King for the rest of my life!¡±


    Even though Jonah was the War God of the country, he was still the same person as he was before.


    Frediano Jadanza, who had arrived silently, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Braydon will rule Hansworth for the rest of his life. His will is our faith.¡± In an instant, all the sons of the Northern Army had arrived.


    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s wait quietly,¡± Westley said softly. ¡°Duke Lowe¡¯s title conferment order is probably already on the way!¡±


    ¡°What title conferment order?¡±


    Tobey had not received the news yet.


    Jonah said calmly, ¡°Sadie¡¯s constitution is different from ordinary people. The injuries she suffered on Mount Tanish earlier are showing signs of self-healing. Big Brother can focus on doing other things!¡±


    ¡°You will see the terrifying side of Big Brother tonight. He will forcefully confer titles upon the four of us!¡±


    Westley lightly smiled.


    Frodo Lance and the others from the governor office did not dare to say anything more and stood quietly at the side.


    The people who hade tonight were all the most dazzling stars in the capital.


    The elites of the Northern Army were Hansworth¡¯s shining stars.


    The opportunity for the rise of the prosperous Hansworth was in the hands of these people!


    Braydon Neal had personally started the pinnacle era on Mount Tanish.


    It was as if the golden age of martial arts had begun!


    Hansworth¡¯s martial arts had been weak for hundreds of years, but it had been able to forge ahead with the strength of the past rulers, nurturing their culture and promoting their martial arts fate.


    Now that this era had arrived, the turning point from decline to prosperity was on Braydon!


    In fact, Braydon had indeed done it!


    On the peak of Mount Tanish, he had achieved great sess and opened the Qilin ranking.


    Braydon used his own body to carry the fate of the country and also to boost the fate of the country.


    From that night onward, it would be ten times easier for all ninth-level king martial artists in the world to break through to the pinnacle!


    The fate of the country had been opened.


    ¡®l¡¯ne martial artists ot tne country nad entered a per10d ot prosperity.


    This was what Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted.


    It was also what the Northern King wanted.


    Soon after, a group of people appeared on the road leading to the governor office.


    Dominic Lowe was first, apanied by Sutton Wall, the head of the internal officials. He held five capital state decrees and arrived at the entrance of the governor office.


    They could sense each other¡¯s auras.


    Tobey and the others had all reached the pinnacle realm in the past few days!


    Westley walked to the door with his hands behind his back and said softly,


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    ¡°Since all of you are here, it saves Duke Lowe and I the trouble of searching for you!¡±


    Sutton arrived with a friendly smile.


    ¡°Uncle Wall, why are you here tonight?¡± Tobey was a little confused.


    ¡°The capital decree was personally written by Martial Emperor Yanagi. The royal guard¡¯smander, Tobey Lapras, ept the royal decree!¡±


    Sutton took out a top-secret document.


    Tobey couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. The capital state decree was usually issued by the Central Bureau and written by Dominic. It was rare for Martial Emperor Yanagi to write it personally.


    The decree written by Martial Emperor Yanagi was definitely real.


    In the past, those powerful and aristocratic families did not dare to say that the fake order was written by the Martial Emperor himself.


    If they dared to do so, they would be courting death!


    Moreover, Sutton had personallye to announce the order of the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor.


    It must be true!


    Tobey bowed helplessly. ¡°Royal guardmander, Tobey Lapras, is here to ept the royal decree!¡±


    ¡°The capital orders the deputymander of the royal guards, Tobey Lapras, to be themander of the royal guards from now on. He will lead the 200,000 elites of the royal guards and obey the emperor¡¯s orders.¡±


    Sutton¡¯s announcement shocked everyone.


    By doing so, Martial Emperor Yanagi was undoubtedly telling the world that the royal guards belonged to the Northern Army!


    In the past, these things were never openly mentioned.


    But now, it was announced to the public!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was determined to push Braydon, the student he was most proud of, to the altar!


    This was to let the son of Hansworth, King Braydon, monopolize the country!


    He was forcefully pushing Braydon to the top!


    Even though Braydon was a troublemaker and did not want to work, his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, still forced him to do it..

 Chapter 762 - 762: Dominic Lowe is Livid!

    Chapter 762 - 762: Dominic Lowe is Livid!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, the people of the world respected the Northern Army as if they were Gods!


    However, only Sadie Dudley knew that Braydon Neal was only twenty years old this year.


    He was only twenty!


    Because of the incident on Mount Tanish, Braydon had watched Sadie almost die in front of him. She was the sister who had grown up with him.


    Was it wrong for Braydon to vent his anger on everyone?


    That¡¯s right!


    Everyone thought that Braydon was high and mighty.


    However, he was only twenty years old!


    Braydon had a grudge in his heart, but what could he do? After the anger in his heart dissipated, he still had to shoulder the responsibility that belonged to him. He had to protect Hansworth for the rest of his life!


    This was Braydon!


    At this moment, Sutton Wall had announced the first capital Martial Emperor Order.


    Tobey Lapras shrugged helplessly and took the document with both hands. ¡°Royal guardmander, Tobey Lapras, will obey the Martial Emperor¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°Alright, the second capital decree: Duke Lowe is old and has worked hard for the country for fifty years. He will step down from the position of Right Duke and be reced by Westley Hader of the governor office!¡±


    Sutton looked at the youth in ck and chuckled. ¡°Governor Hader, from now on, I will address you as the Right Duke!


    ¡°In the history of Hansworth, there has not been such a scene in a thousand years.¡±


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s eyes were filled with relief.


    To be honest, Dominic was willing to let Westley take over his position.


    Westley took up the responsibility and bowed slightly. ¡°Duke Lowe has worked hard for the country for 50 years and is highly respected.


    ¡°The contributions of Duke Lowe will never be forgotten by the men of the Northern Army! ¡±


    The Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi, Commander Tobey, and the War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, all bowed and cupped their hands.


    Sometimes, they would chase after Dominic in the capital and even chase him into the cer.


    As a result, Dominic had lost all his dignity!


    But to the outside world, this was a strong sign.


    Dominic was supported by the elites of the Northern Army!


    Duke Lowe was old, yet the elites of the Northern Army could bully him!


    However, no outsiders would ever be allowed to bully Duke Lowe!


    If they did, Jonah would definitely kill them!


    Dominic slowly smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not as talented as Prime Minister


    Yearwood, and I¡¯m not as talented as the Northern King. I¡¯ve been the duke for 50 years. I¡¯m ashamed to face Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    ¡°I have limited abilities. I can only protect you children as much as I can!¡±


    Dominic had always been brooding over his failure to suppress the powerful and aristocratic families during his 50 years in power.


    It was during Duke Lowe¡¯s time that the four great entities of the world grew.


    However, the world only saw what was happening now.


    Without Dominic, the speed at which the four entities developed would have been ten times more terrifying!


    Not everyone in the world was like the Northern King, who could amaze the world.


    Duke Lowe had done enough!


    The men of the Northern Army would remember this elder¡¯s protection for the rest of their lives!


    At this moment, the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay, who was leaning against the entrance of the governor office, was as humble as a young gentleman when he was not wearing his Wildgoose Wing Sword. He said gently, ¡°Old Man Lowe, don¡¯t get emotional. We all remember what you have done for us. Three years ago, when I entered the capital, the peach blossoms within thirteen miles of Vermilion Bird Street withered. I killed the Left Duke because that old thing bullied you!¡± ¡°Come in,¡± Dominic said softly like an elder. ¡°There¡¯s a decree for you inside.¡±


    ¡°The capital allows me to be king?¡± Harvey chuckled yfully.


    This was a joke.


    Sutton said, ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi promised you on Mount Tanish that if you fight a bloody battle on Mount Tanish, he will grant you 800 miles of the Qali river to fulfill your lifelong wish. He will grant you the title of king and your fief will be Qali river. That promise still stands. As long as you want it, I can report to Martial Emperor Yanagi when I return and prepare it for you.¡±


    In the end, these words made Frediano Jadanza and the other brothers shake their heads helplessly and smile.


    Because it was impossible!


    As long as Braydon was alive, who among them would dare to be king?


    If he dared to do this, Braydon would smash Harvey in the head!


    ¡°As long as the Northern King is alive, no one will dare to im the throne,¡± Dominic said softly. ¡°Although the aristocratic families and powerful families are restless and have spread all kinds of rumors, no one dares to im the throne!¡±


    ¡®Whoever dares to be king will be killed, and his whole family will be exterminated!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    Sutton took out the third capital decree and said softly, ¡°I will announce the third capital decree. The position of Left Duke has been vacant for several years and will be taken over by the deputymander of the Northern Army, King Luminosa, Frediano Jadanza!¡±


    ¡°Is the order my brother¡¯s idea?¡±


    Frediano asked.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t his idea, who would dare to provoke so many bad eggs like you?¡± Dominic nodded and exined.


    Frediano nodded lightly. Since it was his big brother Braydon¡¯s idea, he epted the decree.


    Because he knew that once he entered the capital, it would be difficult to return to the Northern Army.


    However, Frediano and the others would never disobey Braydon¡¯s words.


    For this day, the million men of the Northern Army had waited for ten years!


    Sutton took out the fourth decree.


    Duke Lowe took out the fifth decree.


    The two of them read out together. ¡°The fourth capital decree is to appoint the


    Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey Lay as the southern guardian!¡±


    ¡°The fifth capital decree is to appoint themander of the Gray Wolf Army, Hendrix Bailey, as the southern guardian!¡±


    The two orders were read out in session.


    Harvey and Hendrix immediately received the order.


    This was Braydon¡¯s n. If they dared to mess it up and cause trouble, they would be beaten up in a few days.


    Dominic smiled kindly and said, ¡°From tonight onward, I¡¯m a free man. If anything happens to you, don¡¯t me it on me!¡±


    ¡°When we were young, Duke Lowe protected us. Now that we are all grown up, we will protect you for the rest of your life!¡±


    Westley was the one who inherited Duke Lowe¡¯s legacy.


    Sutton slowly said, ¡°Dominic, you¡¯re celebrating too soon. Martial Emperor Yanagi has said that you may be old, but you are strong. You will still be in charge of the cab and will be promoted to the head of the cab!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s gaze was dull, and he did note back to his senses for a long time.


    After all the ruckus, would he still have to deal with these Northern Army brats in the future?


    Westley and the others were being all sentimental now.


    However, if they had a falling out, they would chase him, Dominic, all over the capital.


    ¡°Congrattions, Grand Secretary Lowe!¡± Sutton smiled.


    ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green on the spot, and he was about to copse.


    He thought that he would be able to wander around the country freely after being relieved of his position as duke.


    But now?


    The cab was in charge of all the important matters, but in the end, they still couldn¡¯t avoid Left Duke Frediano and Right Duke Westley.


    After going around in circles, Dominic still had to clean up the mess of the Northern Army elites.


    At the thought of this, Dominic was about to break down.


    Tobey said calmly, ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, the cab has been holding back the funds for next year¡¯s military expenditure for two months. They haven¡¯t given us a reply for a long time. Don¡¯t you think we should settle this matter?¡± Dominic¡¯s face darkened on the spot!


    Tobey was full of tricks. He asked for twice as much money as he had in the past, but he did not mention the purpose.


    There was no way the cab would approve of it!


    Tobey was probably learning from the Northern Army and secretly developing his underground operations. The key was that Tobey did not have the ability to make money, unlike Cripple Carden and the others who were self-sufficient. The Northern Army¡¯s underground operations were all over the world and did not require the capital to fund them.


    Tobey, on the other hand, could not do that.. He was tantly asking for money from the capital!

 Chapter 763 - 763: Pinnacle War God, Cayson Stark!

    Chapter 763 - 763: Pinnacle War God, Cayson Stark!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If Tobey Lapras¡¯s simple-mindedness red up, he would be on par with Luke Yates.


    These were the two most simple-minded soldiers of the Northern Army!


    Tobey was better now that he was older.


    Luke, on the other hand, was a little fool when he was young, but now that he was older, he was a bigger little fool.


    The older he grew, the more foolish he became!


    Sometimes, even Braydon Neal was helpless against Luke.


    At this moment, Dominic Lowe said in a muffled voice, ¡°You guys have things to do, so Sutton and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Grand Secretary Lowe, you should stay far away from tonight¡¯s incident so that you won¡¯t be stained with blood!¡±


    Westley Hader chuckled lightly.


    Sutton Wall reminded him, ¡°Right Duke, you cannot kill innocent people. This is a red line that cannot be crossed!¡±


    ¡°The de of the Northern Army will never be stained with the blood of the innocent!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza mentioned the eight irondws of the northern territory. They knew from a young age that cold swords could not be stained with the blood of the innocent.


    Everyone had unparalleled martial strength, but they never killed indiscriminately.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army had their cold swords stained with enemy blood.


    Dominic and Sutton looked at each other. Now that they had passed on the national decree, they left the governor office.


    Tonight, there would be a great earthquake in the capital.


    All of this was tacitly approved by the capital¡¯s main hall.


    It was time to purge the 24 divisions of the capital.


    All the martial artists of the powerful families and aristocratic families would be massacred.


    Before Westley left, he turned around and said softly, ¡°From tonight onward, I will take over the position of Right Duke, the position of governor will be taken by Tristan Yandell, and the position of minister will be taken by Nico Yates.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Nico, who was wearing a straw raincoat, appeared and bowed before Westley.


    Tristan grinned foolishly, finally getting what he wanted!


    From tonight onward, this monkey, Tristan, would be the governor of the governor office. He would be in charge of 80,000 garrison guards in the capital, and the five main teams and branches of the dark division would all listen to the governor!


    In the blink of an eye, the little monkey had be the governor!


    Hendrix Bailey and Jonah Shaw looked at each other and disappeared into the darkness.


    The vast capital city was filled with a somber atmosphere tonight.


    Jonah stood with his hands behind his back in the sky above the capital, facing the strong wind and letting his green clothes dance. He ordered indifferently, ¡°Where are all the War Gods of the War God Battalion?¡±


    ¡°All 1750 members of the War God Battalion pay their respects to the lord!¡±


    It was a man dressed in ck. His tiger eyes were like two torches in the dark night.


    His name was Cayson Stark, themander of the War God Battalion.


    The War God Battalion was the highest martial arts institution in Hansworth.


    It was formed by the joint efforts of the Military Department, the Ministry of War, and the Warrior Department. In the past hundred years, countless prodigies had emerged from the institution.


    Finley Yanagi, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Barrett Yearwood, Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and the others were all from the War God Battalion!


    The War God Battalion had been quiet in recent years because no one had taken up the position of the War God of Hansworth for 50 years.


    The new War God was Jonah.


    All the War Gods of the War God Battalion hade from the Eastern Sea Camp 7,000 miles away just for Jonah.


    Jonah was the War God of Hansworth?


    Who would dare to not bow down in his presence!


    Jonah was not weaker than the three sons of the Northern Army.


    In an instant, the Vermilion Bird Street was filled with War Gods in ck, their bodies filled with killing intent. Each of them had a symbol on their chest.


    ck dragon symbol.


    The dragon was the totem of Hansworth.


    The War God Battalion used the dragon image as the g, meaning that the War God was like a dragon, protecting Hansworth forever.


    Themander of the War God Battalion, Cayson, released his aura.


    An extremely powerful pinnacle aura swept across thend.


    He cupped his fists and knelt down on one knee. He said in a low voice, ¡°Cayson Stark and all the members of the War God Battalion are here to request that themander lead us to face the invasion of the enemies at the border!¡±


    ¡°After daybreak, we will set out. I am the War God of Hansworth. Now that the enemies are at the border, how can I not fight? Tonight, we must eliminate the 24 divisions of the capital!¡±


    Jonah gave the order.


    The close to 2,000 War Gods of the War God Battalion all bowed and cupped their fists. ¡°We will obey themander¡¯s orders!¡± All the War Gods respected the War God of Hansworth!


    That thousand-year legacy was the rule!


    Jonah stepped on the Vermilion Bird Street and said coldly, ¡°Follow me to tten the Mountain Division!¡±


    The Vermilion Bird Street was full of War Gods, following behind Jonah.


    He had chosen the Mountain Division of the upper eight divisions.


    The Mountain Division of the 24 divisions of the capital was still firmly controlled by the Flitwick family.


    Tonight, Jonah was going to tten them!


    The office of the Mountain Division was located on the Vermilion Bird Street, and the area of the office was not much smaller than the governor office.


    Now, the doors of the Mountain Division were wide open, and there were still martial artistsing in and out.


    Jonah led his troops from afar.


    At the entrance of the Mountain Division, eight capital garrison guards were in charge of security.


    The responsibility of the capital garrison was to be responsible for the safety of all parts of the capital.


    But the 80,000 capital guards were all hidden agents from the Northern Army!


    This was something that had been revealed back then.


    At this moment, the eight young guards all bowed and cupped their hands. ¡°Your Highness Jonah Shaw!¡±


    ¡°Get lost! ¡±


    Jonah spat.


    The expressions of the eight young guards changed slightly, and they immediately moved aside, not daring to say a word.


    Jonah¡¯s appointment was a few days earlier than Westley and the others.


    Everyone knew that Jonah, themander of the Sanguine Army, was Hansworth¡¯s new War God!


    The status of the War God was not weaker than the Left and Right Dukes of the pce, nor was he weaker than the eight old men of the cab.


    Jonah¡¯s left finger moved slightly, and a name list appeared in his hand. It was taken from Westley.


    There were more than 500 people on the list!


    Without exception, they were all martial artists from powerful families.


    All the middle-level and high-level figures in the entire Mountain Division had the surname Flitwick!


    There was also a group of martial artists from other powerful families. They had a good rtionship with the Flitwick family, so they were able to join the division through that connection.


    It could be said that more than 90% of the members of the Mountain Division were martial artists from powerful families.


    Other than the governor office, the rest of the 24 divisions in the capital had long been infiltrated by powerful families and aristocratic families.


    The nine departments were no exception!


    Tonight, Braydon¡¯s secret killing order had been issued.


    The time hade to cleanse the 24 divisions.


    It was time to settle old scores.


    Jonah handed the name list to Cayson and said indifferently, ¡°Capture everyone on the name list, drag them to the Vermilion Bird Street, and kill them on the spot! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Cayson was also a decisive person.


    Although he had not entered the capital for ten years, his name was known by all the powerful families and aristocratic families!


    He was a pinnacle martial artist with a vitality of 2,000 Na!


    The War God Battalion was known as the best martial arts institution in


    Hansworth. All the previous battalionmanders were the cream of the crop.


    Hansworth¡¯s foundation was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    The original minister, Calum Flitwick, of the Mountain Division had already died under Braydon¡¯s de, and the official Lenny Flitwick had also died in Preston. Braydon used this as an excuse to destroy the Flitwick family.


    However, the Flitwick Family had not beenpletely wiped out.


    Sylvester Flitwick of the provincial capital was still trying to revive the Flitwick family.


    The Mountain Division in the capital was filled with people from the Flitwick family.


    The family was notpletely extinct.


    The current minister of the Heavenly Bureau was called Landen Flitwick, a ninth-level conferred king..

 Chapter 764 - 764: My Name is Jonah Shaw!

    Chapter 764 - 764: My Name is Jonah Shaw!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though Braydon Neal killed the former minister Calum Flitwick, the Flitwick family could still firmly control the Mountain Division and produce a ninth-level king who was active in the capital.


    This was the foundation of a powerful family.


    They were like weeds. If they were not uprooted, they would grow again in the future.


    Tonight, the Northern Army would eradicate them!


    The capital¡¯s three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions could not consist of people from powerful families and aristocratic families.


    From tonight onward, the powerful families would be ves and the aristocratic families would be dogs!


    With the elites of the Northern Army controlling the world, they would definitely suppress the strength of these martial artists that had been passed down for hundreds of years.


    In the Mountain Division, a silver-haired old man dressed in minister robes came to the main hall in shock and anger. He stared at Jonah Shaw, who was standing in the main hall with his hands behind his back.


    The silver-haired elder was Landen Flitwick!


    He was the current minister of the Mountain Division.


    He stared at Jonah from behind and asked angrily, ¡°Your Highness Jonah, what is the meaning of this? Why are you here with your troops? I will definitely report this to the court tomorrow and ask the cab to punish you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have a tomorrow!¡±


    Jonah slowly turned around. His eyes were cold and heartless as if he was looking at a dead person. He turned around and brushed past him.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Landen¡¯s pupils dted.


    ¡°Bathe the Mountain Division in blood!¡±


    Jonah was cold and arrogant to the bone. He answered the dead man¡¯sst question.


    Landen could not believe it. ¡°The Mountain Division is one of the twenty-four divisions in the capital. If you want to touch us, you must get the approval of the Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°Act first and reportter. The martial emperor has given me special permission!¡±


    Jonah was the War God protecting the country, not a useless War God.


    On the day he became the War God of Hansworth, he had made a condition. He wanted to act first and reportter.


    The capital immediately agreed!


    Landen was speechless and stood rooted to the ground.


    Immediately after, a person walked in and said in a low voice, ¡°Out of the 360 martial artists on the list, only two are missing!¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Jonah frowned slightly.


    ¡°One is him, Minister Landen Flitwick of the Mountain Division, and the other is the new official of the Mountain Division, Sverre Flitwick!¡± Cayson Stark said in a low voice.


    ¡°Give the order in my name. I want to see Sverre Flitwick¡¯s body tomorrow morning!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s orders tonight were to kill.


    Cayson turned around and ordered the War Gods of the War God Battalion to hunt down Sverre.


    Not many people could withstand the War God Battalion¡¯s killing order!


    Landen looked at Cayson and said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s you, Pinnacle Stark, themander of the War God Battalion!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    Cayson stepped forward and ced his hand on Landen¡¯s chest.


    With just one palm, he had broken his eight extraordinary meridians. Landen had been crippled!


    A ninth-level king was nothing in front of Cayson!


    Landen coughed up blood non-stop. His face seemed to have aged by ten or twenty years. He said hoarsely, ¡°If you do this, the Martial Emperor will question you tomorrow, and you will be severely punished!¡±


    ¡°Tonight¡¯s massacre of the 24 divisions was personally ordered by my brother.


    Don¡¯t expect anyone toe and save you.¡±


    Jonah stood in the main hall and had Cayson take Landen away.


    Cayson held the old man and said calmly, ¡°Rest in peace. The people who will massacre the 24 divisions tonight are the Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi, Commander Tobey Lapras, the Right Duke Hader, the Left Duke Jadanza, the southern guardian Lord Harvey Lay, and the northern guardian Lord Hendrix


    Rnilpvl¡±


    His calm words made Landen feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    This old fox immediately understood why everything had happened tonight from how Cayson addressed those people!


    The elites of the Northern Army had all been conferred new titles!


    The power structure in the capital had undergone a tremendous change tonight.


    The battle between the Northern Army and the powerful families wasing to an end.


    Victory had been decided!


    Dominic Lowe, who had been trying to bnce the various powers in the capital, was forced to step down. The position of Right Duke had been seeded by Westley Hader.


    With the Northern Army elites holding such great power, how could the 24 divisions still be controlled by the powerful families?


    Behind the elites of the Northern Army stood Braydon Neal!


    When Braydon was young, he once said that he would kill all the powerful families in the country.


    Landen¡¯s face was ashen, and he didn¡¯t say a word.


    Because it was useless to say more!


    What happened tonight was most likely the tacit consent of the Martial Emperor.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families had be a threat to Hansworth.


    If they wanted peace, the capital needed to borrow the power of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army had grown to such an extent, and it was a sharp sword that the capital had deliberately nurtured to guard against today¡¯s situation.


    Once the powerful and aristocratic families became powerful, they would not listen to orders.


    Then he would use the Northern Army to check and bnce them!


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, spent the rest of his life teaching his student, Braydon, the path of an emperor.


    The biggest big shot in the country favored Braydon a great deal!


    It often made Syrus doubt his life. Between him and his big brother Braydon, who was Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s biological son?


    Landen was brought to Vermilion Bird Street. There were 358 other people, all of whom were martial artists from powerful families. Their faces were filled with fear as they half-knelt on the street.


    Cayson returned to the hall of the Mountain Division and said in a low voice,


    ¡°It¡¯s ready!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    Jonah walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back, showing no mercy to the martial artists of the powerful families.


    These martial artists worked in the Mountain Division, and the crimes they hadmitted were clearly recorded by the governor office.


    The young martial artists of the Flitwick family had vited the irondws. In order to avoid the investigation of the nationalw, they worked in the Mountain Division, causing the governor office to be helpless.


    After all, if the various divisions wanted to investigate other divisions¡¯ martial artists, they needed to go through the minister meeting!


    More than 20 ministers of the 24 divisions were martial artists of powerful families.


    With their protection, how could they be investigated?


    What was even more fatal was that when Braydon held the hundred generals meeting and recovered the Ludwig Inds, the aristocratic families actually leaked the news to Banko outside the borders.


    Colluding with foreign forces is considered treason!


    Whoever dared to cross this red line would die.


    Therefore, Braydon wanting to kill the martial artists of the powerful families was not a mistake.


    The wealthy scions of the capital were almost filling up the 24 divisions!


    Jonah went to Vermilion Bird Street and looked at the three hundred people. More than eighty percent of them were young martial artists, and there was nock of people who drank too much and were living frivolously.


    Hundreds of people were kneeling down in seven rows!


    The thirdst young man in the sixth row stood up in fear and shouted at


    Jonah, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. My father is the Gray family¡¯s family head!¡±


    ¡°Minister Flitwick, which family¡¯s young master is this?¡± Jonah stopped and looked over.


    Landen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He¡¯s the illegitimate son of the new head of the Gray family, Laramie Gray. He raped a pair of twin sisters a month ago. Tristan


    Yandell, the governor, insisted on killing him on the spot. Laramie then stuffed him into the Mountain Division.¡±


    Those who entered the ranks of the Mountain Division were untouchable.


    If the governor office wanted to make a move, they would have to go to the ministers!


    Jonah nced at the young man with his hands behind his back. Seeing his guilty appearance, he said calmly, ¡°You brought up your father and asked me to show mercy. Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    This illegitimate child wasn¡¯t stupid. Seeing Landen so meek, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little timid. ¡°My name is Jonah Shaw!¡±


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 765 - 765: Jonah is the Big Boss!

    Chapter 765 - 765: Jonah is the Big Boss!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter how stupid the young man was, he had heard of this name before.


    At this moment, he was not the only one who was afraid.


    The three hundred people kneeling on the Vermilion Bird Street were all terrified.


    Perhaps many people were seeing Jonah Shaw for the first time tonight.


    However, there was one thing that they were all very clear about.


    The words ¡®Jonah Shaw¡¯ represented Hansworth¡¯s War God!


    The War God was the highest honor in the military.


    After all, protecting the country was not that simple.


    His glory, status, and power were all at the highest point.


    The pinnacle martial artists of Hansworth had to be respectful when they met the War God.


    The young man who spoke up was the illegitimate son of Laramie Gray from the Gray family.


    But it did not matter!


    Tonight, this hedonistic son of a rich family would still die on Vermilion Bird


    Street.


    In the next moment.


    Jonah raised his left hand and made a killing gesture. He said coldly, ¡°Kill!


    Leave no one alive!¡±


    There were more than 300 martial artists in the Mountain Division, and none of them were innocent people.


    Tonight, no one could save them.


    Cayson Stark turned around and said coldly, ¡°Kill them all and defend thew of thend! ¡±


    Swoosh!


    More than 1,000 War Gods drew their battle swords.


    The shining de swept across the world.


    des rose and heads fell.


    The Mountain Division¡¯s minister, Landen Flitwick¡¯s head fell to the ground, and his blood sttered three meters high. He was killed on the spot.


    The street was a hundred meters long, and blood was flowing like a river.


    The smell of blood filled the air, and the birds and beasts did not dare to approach this area.


    At the same time, on this night.


    The southern guardian Harvey Lay once again massacred the Vermilion Bird


    Street. The Venerate Heavens Bureau and the Central Bureau were killed by the Wildgoose Wing Sword.


    No one dared to interfere with tonight¡¯s matter!


    The three big shots of the capital, Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail, received dozens of calls for help overnight.


    None of them responded!


    The three of them were not the only big shots in the capital!


    None of the eight elders of the pce and cab dared to show up.


    The War God of Hansworth, Jonah, was one of the big shots in the capital!


    If the War God of the nation was not even considered a big shot in the capital, then who in the capital dared to call themselves a big shot?


    There was also the southern guardian Harvey, the northern guardian Hendrix Bailey, the Right Duke Westley Hader, and the Left Duke Frediano Jadanza. They were all big shots in the capital.


    The Northern Army¡¯s elites were given great power.


    They were not afraid of any enemy in the world.


    In the dark division, one of the nine departments of the capital.


    Marvin Townsend did not sleep for the entire night. He sat at the head of the dark division¡¯s main hall. Below him were hundreds of people, all of whom were the higher- ups of the dark division.


    Marvin sighed faintly. ¡°The Northern King has ordered the 24 divisions to be massacred. Mobilize manpower to clean up the Vermilion Bird Street. I don¡¯t want to see a single corpse in the morning.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The dark division immediately dispatched people to clean up Vermilion Bird


    Street.


    There were more than ten thousand corpses floating on Vermilion Bird Street!


    They were all martial artists!


    They belonged to the two major entities: the powerful families and the aristocratic families.


    In just one night, the martial artists of the powerful families and the aristocratic families in the capital had been cleaned out.


    It was difficult to find a martial artist from a powerful family in the 9 departments and 24 divisions.


    Braydon Neal, who was far away in Lark, slept in the living room for the night.


    In the early morning, Braydon quietly entered Sadie Dudley¡¯s room and looked at Sadie who was sleeping soundly by the window. He gently lifted the white nket and ced his left hand on her t stomach.


    Sensing carefully, the power of the national fate¡¯s heavenly de in Sadie¡¯s wound had weakened a little!


    Time was indeed the most terrifying power to exist.


    How many geniuses and beauties in the world had lost to time in the end?


    Time could obliterate everything in the world.


    The power of the national fate was no exception!


    Braydon quietly tucked her in and left the room.


    In the living room.


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone who was dressed in ck, quietly entered the room and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander,st night, the capital has already conferred titles upon Commander Jadanza and the other four!¡±


    ¡°Five of them?¡±


    Braydon looked over.


    Maddox quickly exined, ¡°King Tobey has been conferred the title ofmander of the royal guards. He will be in charge of 200,000 elites of the royal guards. He will be assigned to the Northern Army and will obey the Northern King¡¯s orders!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed.


    This would be crucial to the future of the Northern Army.


    Only when the elites of the Northern Army are in power can they protect the millions of men in the northern region.


    On the contrary, who could guarantee that the Northern Army would not end up like the Ludwig Army?


    Now, it was time!


    Maddox continued, ¡°Last night, the Right Duke Hader initiated the massacre of the 24 divisions of the capital. All the martial artists of the powerful families were killed on the Vermilion Bird Street.¡± ¡°I gave the order to kill.¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly after washing up.


    Maddox couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He then lowered his head.


    Although he was a little surprised, he was not really that surprised!


    Even though themander had sealed the Northern King Sword, he was still the king of the northern territory!


    As long as Braydon was alive, he alone could suppress the three armies and nine departments!


    As long as he gave the order, there would never be ack of executors.


    Sadie soon woke up. It was rare to see her being sleepy and in a daze.


    For so many years, only Braydon had seen the innocent and pretty appearance of the master of Kylo after waking up.


    Because no one in the world could get close to the bed of the master of Kylo.


    Braydon was an exception.


    Sadie rested for a night and looked much better. She said quietly, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry!¡±


    ¡°The food has already been prepared!¡±


    Braydon brought over a white te with a single green fruit on it.


    Green duckweed spirit fruit.


    A fruit rich in spiritual power.


    This was Sadie¡¯s breakfast.


    Braydon knew that Sadie did not eat earthly food. Every time she ate, she would eat some spirit fruits.


    ¡°If you were at your peak, you wouldn¡¯t feel hungry at all,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Do you not like me now?¡±


    Sadie looked over calmly with her clear eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you watch a TV dramast night?¡±


    ¡°I watched two episodes!¡± Sadie was honest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t watch too many TV dramas. it¡¯ll lower your 10.¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    Sadie ate the fruit lightly and did not say anything.


    Because Braydon knew that Sadie was not like this in the past.


    She was asking such a question so early in the morning.


    This had never happened before!


    Sadie had the scent of an ordinary girl.


    Her words just now made Braydon feel rather helpless.


    With Sadie¡¯s beauty, even if she didn¡¯t know ancient martial arts, she would be able to make all the heroic men in the world kneel before her.


    Unfortunately, Sadie was the master of Kylo.


    No matter how outstanding the geniuses in the world were, they would not dare to covet her beauty.


    Braydon waited for her to finish her breakfast before leaving the hotel with her.


    The one-armed Maddox followed them and left together.


    The news of Braydon leaving Lark spread throughout the world.


    There were too many forces in Lark. Any big news would spread across the world in an instant.


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s cold and soft hand and did not turn back. He sensed that there was a tail following behind him and said indifferently, ¡°Maddox, get rid of the tail..¡±

 Chapter 766 - 766: The Mysterious Village

    Chapter 766: The Mysterious Vige


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox Johnstone also noticed that the tail behind them were not the hidden agents of the northern territory.


    The Northern Army¡¯s tracking skills were not that bad.


    In a sh, Maddox disappeared from where he was.


    Nine hundred meters behind Braydon Neal, under a tree, there were two middle-aged men in tunic suits. They looked nervous as they followed Braydon. They did not dare to let their guard down.


    But behind them, a breeze blew past. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Maddox asked calmly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The middle-aged martial artist¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat covered his entire body.


    They were all martial artists. If someone sneaked up behind them without them knowing, it meant that there was a huge difference in strength.


    Maddox looked at the two of them and said, ¡°You¡¯re just beginner warlords, yet you dare to tail themander? Should Imend you for your courage or say that you are ignorant?¡±


    ¡°You are the one-armed Maddox Johnstone!¡±


    The middle-aged martial artist looked at Maddox¡¯s empty right sleeve and immediately thought of a terrifying figure in Lark.


    The owner of the Lark Hotel was Maddox!


    He was the overlord of Lark, and few forces dared to provoke him.


    Outsiders were not only afraid of the ck Northern Army g raised above the hotel, but they were also afraid of the rumors that were saying that


    Maddox was a Icing


    No one dared to provoke him.


    ¡°Tell me which faction you belong to,¡± Maddox said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a quick death!¡±


    ¡°Lord Maddox, the two of us are just passing by¡­


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Swoosh!


    Maddox pulled out the ck de from his waist with his left hand.


    The sword was unsheathed like a ck ribbon.


    The sword Qi was overbearing. It was obvious that he had inherited Braydon Neal¡¯s legacy.


    The de came out and arms fell.


    With just one sh, he cut off the left arms of the two men.


    Bean-sized beads of sweat rolled down their foreheads as they groaned in pain, ¡°Lord Maddox, the two of us are really just passing by¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    The second shnded, piercing the right shoulder of the person who spoke.


    The ck sword nailed him into a thick tree.


    Maddox was iron-blooded and cold. He was a veteranmander of the Northern Army.


    All the old men who followed King Braydon were iron-blooded people!


    He showed no mercy to his enemies.


    Only then did it look like it had been tempered by the mes of war.


    ¡°My patience is limited!¡± Maddox said calmly.


    His words were like the sound of death.


    The two beginner warlords looked at each other and saw the determination in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Today, they would be killed by Maddox!


    It didn¡¯t matter whether they said anything or not!


    All martial artists had tenacious personalities.


    Cultivating martial arts was an extremely difficult thing in itself.


    Without a tenacious heart, it would be difficult to achieve anything!


    When Maddox saw this, he grabbed the hilt of his cold sword and shed it across their necks. He sheathed it and let their bodies fall to the ground. He said indifferently, ¡°Clean this up!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Six voices came from the surroundings.


    It was the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    The hidden agents followed in dark, quiet and undetectable!


    In the end, Luther Carden was still worried about his big brother Braydon, so he chose to have the hidden agents follow him day and night. Once something happened, the northern territory¡¯s main camp would know in an instant.


    Maddox caught up to Braydon, who was walking ahead. He didn¡¯t say a word about what had just happened and said softly, ¡°Commander, at our speed, it will take us three months to reach Mount Wos.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking it easy with Sadie today. Tomorrow, get a private ne from Qali so that we can head toward Mount Wos!¡± This was Braydon¡¯s wish.


    Maddox stood behind him and bowed. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The northern territory was adjacent to four provinces. Braydon and the other two had left Lark and were already in the Qali province.


    Qali was 800 miles long, and the people were simple and honest. They had a deep history.


    A thousand years ago, the First Emperor had once set his capital in Qali.


    Braydon stepped in this area as if he was touring the mountains. He did not care about the chaos in the outside world.


    Maddox knew that even though themander in front of him seemed to be apanied by a beautiful woman and here to have fun, Braydon held the world in his hands!


    Justst night, Braydon had issued a killing order, allowing the elites of the Northern Army in the capital to massacre the 24 divisions.


    In the early morning, all the powerful families and aristocratic families were furious and reported to the capital, wanting to punish the sons of Northern Army.


    However, Dominic Lowe, the head of the eight cab ministers, took the opportunity to announce a piece of shocking news.


    It was about the titles conferred upon the sons of the Northern Armyst night.


    The various sons of the Northern Army were all conferred titles and were given control of the world.


    In the capital pce, the two dukes were the leaders of the hundred officials.


    More importantly, the southern and northern guardians were in charge of the south and north respectively.


    The capital¡¯s attitude was very clear.


    They would support the sons of the Northern Army and suppress the four major entities.


    Who would dare to dere himself king in public?


    If they did, they would surely be pointed at by a cold sword.


    However, all the major powers in the country thought that the king of the Northern Army had gone into seclusion.


    Little did they know that Braydon was still firmly in control of the situation!


    Braydon had always been part of the war between the Northern Army and the four major entities.


    At this moment, the rippling of disturbance and chaos in the world could not bother Braydon.


    Braydon arrived at a small vige in Qali.


    Fortunately, the capital had ced great importance on the environment in recent years.


    Although this small vige was not beautiful, the environment was pretty good.


    The vigers¡¯ daily job was to deal with the fields. It was early in the morning, and the weather was refreshing. The vigers had already carried their hoes and went to the fields.


    Braydon arrived at the vige. Most of them were old people and children. They were gathered at the entrance of the vige and were chatting leisurely.


    However, the arrival of outsiders like Braydon attracted the attention of the elders in the vige.


    For a small vige, every family knew each other.


    This was how a vige was like. They were very sensitive to outsiders entering the vige.


    ¡°Child, what are you doing here?¡±


    An old man with a white scarf on his head and a cigarette in his mouth went to talk to Braydon.


    Braydon smiled brightly and said, ¡®Grandpa, I¡¯m here for a vacation with my sister! ¡±


    ¡°Child, you¡¯re so silly. Why are you here empty-handed?¡± The old man lectured. Maddox grabbed the hilt with his left hand and said angrily, ¡°Impudent!¡±


    In the entire world, only this old man dared to say that the king of the Northern Army was silly!


    No wonder Maddox was so angry!


    The sons of the Northern Army saw Braydon as their faith.


    Yet here this old man was, saying that Braydon was silly.


    Braydon raised his left hand, sizpaling for Maddox to step down.


    Since they hade to the vige, they had to do as the locals did. There was no need for all this fanfare.


    The old man had lived for most of his life and had seen all kinds of storms, so he wasn¡¯t scared by Maddox. He asked suspiciously, ¡°Child, where are you guys from?¡±


    ¡°Lark!¡± Braydon replied softly.


    The grandpa smoked and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that far. You must be tired after having walked so far. Come home with me and drink some water to quench your thirst.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, sir!¡±


    Braydon was rarely able to rx, so they entered the vige together.


    There were cave dwellings and brick houses in the vige..

 Chapter 767 - 767: Forbidden Technique Ksitigarbha Buried Here!

    Chapter 767: Forbidden Technique Ksitigarbha Buried Here!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The vige was a little backward, but for Braydon Neal, who had seen the prosperity of the world, this was what a vige should be like. Itcked the prosperity of the city but had more vitality.


    The bustling city was surrounded by tall walls.


    The green countryside was full of vitality.


    Braydon walked on the main dirt road and looked at the houses around him. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Interesting!¡±


    ¡°Hey, what did you find?¡±


    The coarse old man was not stupid. He was quite curious when he saw that Braydon seemed to have noticed the difference in the vige.


    The buildings in the entire vige were arranged in an orderly manner.


    Despite the passage of time, the overallyout of the vige had not changed.


    If one were to look at the entire vige from above, it would look like an erged Taichi Eight Trigrams Diagram.


    That was why Braydon said it was interesting!


    As the youngest evil-supressing master in Hansworth, Braydon was a master of fengshui, mystic gates, and talismans.


    Naturally, he could tell that this vige was different.


    Maddox walked around the small vige and stood in front of a huge, weathered stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was ten meters tall and stood on the main street. The words carved deeply on it were already blurry.


    However, it could be vaguely distinguished that they were all using ancient characters.


    Maddox¡¯s sharp eyes were able to discern them, and he said, ¡°Commander, there are stone inscriptions here. They seem to be from the First Nation!¡±


    Braydon held Sadie Dudley¡¯s hand and walked over. He nced at the stone tablet that was ten meters tall and shook his head gently. ¡°It¡¯s not from the First Nation. The First Nation was more than 2,000 years ago. If it were from that era, it would have been weathered by the wind and rain.¡±


    Braydon was talking about the stone tablet!


    ¡°If this vige had existed since the First Nation, there would definitely be more than a thousand households here.¡± Maddox nodded in agreement. Even if the poption flow was taken into ount, and with the young people in the vige moving away, after more than 2,000 years, this ce would have long be a town.


    Unfortunately, this vige did not have such a long history.


    Perhaps thisnd had thousands of years of history.


    However, the history of the vige was only a few hundred years old.


    The coarse old man was surprised. ¡°You don¡¯t seem that old, yet you know a lot!¡±


    ¡°I usually like to read. I have read many books such as the scrolls of the First Nation and the books from the Morphius Dynasty about Emperor Lancelot.¡±


    Braydon said lightly.


    The grandpa¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°You are indeed Imowledgeable. Not many young people in the vige know about the legend of this stone tablet. Only the old guys in the vige like us still remember a little. If you want to hear about it, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    Braydon and Sadie seemed to be leisurely strolling around the vige, having plenty of time to spare.


    The old man smoked his cigarette and reminisced, ¡°Regarding the legend of the stone tablet, I have also heard the old people from the previous generation talk about it. These things in the vige are passed down from generation to generation. They have all suffered from being passed on to uncultured people. Like us oldies, none of us are able to read!


    ¡°The young people in the vige have all gone out to work, regardless of how good they are. The young people are arrogant and look down on our backvvard small vige. Some of them have worked outside for seven or eight years and no longer see themselves as part of this vige. They will most probably never return.¡±


    What the old man said was not an isted case.


    It wasmon in the countryside.


    What Maddox wanted to hear wasn¡¯t about that, but about the stone tablet! Even though the seal script on the stone tablet was blurry, he could still vaguely make out a few words.


    This was an ancient martial arts technique!


    Ancient martial arts cultivation method!


    Maddox was once the regimentalmander of the Northern Army.


    In the entire Northern Army, almost all of the hundred regimentalmanders were from the Northern Military School. They had received aprehensive education when they were young, so there was no one who was illiterate.


    That was why Maddox had called out to Braydon after seeing the words on the stone tablet.


    Combined with Qali¡¯s long history, he mistakenly thought that the stone tablet came from the First Nation era.


    Now, the old man was a little tired. He sat on the ground and said in a low voice, ¡°There are martial artists among the elders in my vige. You young kids probably don¡¯t even know what a martial artist is!¡±


    After saying that.


    The corners of Maddox¡¯s mouth twitched, but he remained silent.


    Of the three people who hade today, Maddox was the weakest.


    But he, Maddox, was a ninth-level king!


    Sadie was the master of Kylo!


    They were all top martial artists!


    ¡°Do you still have the ancient martial arts cultivation method on the stone tablet?¡± Maddox suddenly asked.


    The old man shook his head. ¡°No, the previous generation knew a little about it, but it was lost in the following generation. It¡¯s too tiring to practice martial arts. In today¡¯s society, practicing martial arts is against thew. No one would practice it!¡± ¡°What a pity!¡±


    Maddox said calmly.


    Sadie walked in front of the stone tablet. Her fingers gently slid across the stone tablet, and her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°What a pity!¡±


    ¡°What did you see, Sadie?¡±


    Braydon knew that the girl beside him was much more knowledgeable than him.


    In front of Sadie, Braydon was considered far behind in terms of the knowledge he had gained.


    In the entire world, no one had moreplete ancient martial arts secret techniques than Kylo!


    Kylo could support an era on its own!


    But Sadie was the master of Kylo.


    Sadie took a nce at the stone tablet before her gaze fell on Braydon.


    There was a vast gxy in her eyes. Now that she looked at the human world, she only had Braydon in her eyes.


    She said softly, ¡°Forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!¡±


    ¡°One of the ten forbidden techniques, Ksitigarbha?¡±


    Maddox¡¯s entire body shook violently, and his eyes revealed a look of shock.


    The ten great forbidden techniques existed since ancient times.


    The Northern Army upied a small half!


    Braydon had mastered the Heavenly Execution.


    Frediano Jadanza had mastered the sixth level of the First Emperor¡¯s seal.


    Harvey Lay had the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture.


    The Nine Yin Technique had been mastered by Luke Yates.


    Half of the ten forbidden techniques were in the hands of the Northern Army.


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s king-conferring technique was not weaker than the ten forbidden techniques passed down by the ancients.


    Now, one of the ten forbidden techniques, Ksitigarbha, had appeared!


    If this forbidden technique was lost, then the loss would be huge!


    The ten great forbidden techniques were powerful and could create ten terrifying powerhouses. They were not weaker than Martial Emperor Yanagi or Donovan Dudley.


    The potential of Martial Emperor Yanagi and Donovan was far from exhausted.


    There was still a lot of room for improvement in the future!


    In this era, if a pinnacle martial artist wanted to cultivate, the limitation was not their own talent.


    On the contrary, what was limited was the cultivation resources!


    The growth of a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s vitality was closely rted to spirit herbs.


    Spirit herb was a necessity for pinnacle martial artists!


    At this moment, Braydon said softly, ¡°The sessors of the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha are arch enemies of the Qilin Lord.¡±


    His voice was very soft.


    Maddox¡¯s eyes shed with determination as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll destroy this stone tablet andpletely cut off the inheritance of the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!¡±


    ¡°I hope that this forbidden technique can be passed down!¡± Braydon secretly held the power of the world, not just the Qilin Lord.


    Braydon was a strong force that shouldered the fate of the country.


    He was the Garrison King!


    With the fate of the country, if the inheritor of the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha reappeared in the human world in the future, he would definitely be a super pinnacle.


    After all, he was a descendant of Hansworth..

 Chapter 768 - 768: Ten Thousand People Here to Greet Him!

    Chapter 768: Ten Thousand People Here to Greet Him!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When Hansworth was in trouble, the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha¡¯s inheritance would definitely be put into use.


    At that time, there would be another super pinnacle.


    At the same time, Braydon Neal was in charge of the Northern Army, and he was a martial artist. He also hoped that his old enemy would appear, so that he would not sit alone on Mount Tanish and watch the wind blow.


    No one understood that loneliness!


    Braydon yearned for an old enemy to test his martial arts!


    The conversation between Maddox Johnstone and Braydon alerted the old man beside them.


    ¡°Are you martial artists?¡± the grandpa asked warily.


    ¡°We are just nameless people who have just stepped into the martial arts world. Mister, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Braydon called himself a nobody.


    The key point was that the grandpa actually believed him and said earnestly, ¡°The path of martial arts is long and arduous!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what that means?¡±


    Maddox¡¯s face darkened. The old man answered awkwardly, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    Sadie Dudley pursed her lips and smiled. She was also amused by the old man.


    The old man was kind-hearted and asked, ¡°Youngdy, do you have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Sadie¡¯s clear eyes were slightly puzzled.


    The grandpa said enthusiastically, ¡°My grandson is about the same age as you. Hees back once a month. He should be back today. Let me introduce him to you!¡±


    He was ying matchmaking.


    However, Sadie was not someone he could matchmake just like that.


    Sadie was not an ordinary girl!


    Kylo had its own rules.


    All the masters of Kylo, if they were men, would never marry.


    As a woman, she would never marry either!


    The reason was simple. Kylo was terrifying beyond the knowledge of the outside world.


    Since ancient times, the masters of Kylo had always been virtuous.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, whoever was stronger would be the boss.


    The world of martial artists was that simple.


    The strong held the right to speak, while the weak were like ants. Sometimes, they did not even have the right to question.


    This was the cruel reality!


    If the master of Kylo were to get married, the situation would be different.


    It was hard to guarantee that the position of the master of Kylo would not be passed down to his descendants.


    This would be equivalent to breaking the thousand-year-old rule of Mount Kylo.


    Once an internal strife urred, the ancient giant would be in danger of being torn apart.


    Like broken stones, the cracks could never be repaired.


    Throughout Hansworth¡¯s long history, countless ancient martial arts forces were either destroyed by external forces or by internal chaos.


    Those forces that had perished had already be history.


    The reason for their disappearance was one of the two situations mentioned above.


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like the spring breeze. He was as handsome as the young master of an aristocratic family, making people feel at ease next to him. He took a deep look at this old man.


    Braydon probably wanted to kill this nosy old man.


    Sadie stood beside Braydon, her cherry lips slightly opened, and she said something that made everyone give up. ¡°The daughter of Mount Kylo will never marry!¡±


    These were Sadie¡¯s words.


    It was also a rule of Mount Kylo that had not changed for thousands of years.


    Braydon stood in front of the stone tablet and gently stroked the blurry words. He said softly, ¡°If one day, Sadie¡¯s dress is stained with mortal dust, for you, I will cut down Mount Kylo and change that forbiddenw!¡±


    ¡°How would those old people allow you to do that?¡±


    Sadie was normally quiet, but next to Braydon she would talk more than usual.


    Braydon did not turn around. He could feel that Sadie¡¯s gaze was still on him.


    This girl had never looked at anyone else.


    Braydon stared at the stone tablet and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°I am the young master, the future master of Kylo. The rest are all ves. If they block my path, they must all die!¡±


    The white-robed Northern King¡¯s words were very light, but they had the boldness and finesse of a lord.


    Sadie said softly, ¡°My young master is bing more and more like a Martial Emperor!¡±


    This sentence was apliment.


    Sadie would never belittle Braydon.


    Braydon stood in front of the stone tablet with his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Teacher Finley Yanagi taught me since I was young that for the rest of my life, I will only believe in the sword in my hand and focus on killing!


    ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi taught me since I was young that I should rule the world alone and rule over all living beings!¡± Braydon recalled his experiences when he was young.


    The two teachers had poured a lot of effort into him.


    Maddox stood silently at the side like an attendant, not daring to say anything.


    Then, the earth shook and the stones on the ground jumped.


    There seemed to be arge group of people rapidly approaching this small vige.


    Maddox¡¯s gaze was sharp. He bent down and ced his palm gently on the ground. Feeling the rhythm of the earth, he turned around and cupped his fists. ¡°Commander, there are 10,000 elites rapidly approaching! ¡±


    Braydon stood in front of the stone tablet and smiled lightly. He was not worried at all.


    This was Hansworth!


    In all of Hansworth, as long as they belonged to the military, they would be Braydon¡¯s subordinates!


    No one would understand the prestige of the head of the hundred generals in the military!


    Nine helicopters appeared in the clear sky. They flew low and hovered above the small vige before slowly descending.


    Themissioner of Qali, Keegan Webster, hade personally.


    Nine helicopters carrying 36 people, led by Keegan, quickly alighted and walked over, attracting the attention of the vigers.


    Keegan stepped forward, bent down, and said solemnly, ¡°Qali¡¯smissioner,


    Keegan Webster, greets the Garrison King!¡±


    ¡°Qali border garrison¡¯s first regiment greets Commander Neal!¡±


    The 10,000 elite soldiers that Maddox had sensed earlier were rapidly approaching the small vige.


    These 10,000 people were the Qali border garrison!


    There were 23 provinces in Hansworth, and each province had a garrison.


    The seven elites of the country, such as the Northern Army, the royal guards, and the Groot Army, were all under the control of the Military Department. The troops stationed in the 23 provinces were under Kieran Normand¡¯s control.


    Both seemed to have their own jurisdiction.


    In actual fact, they had the same roots!


    Commander Zavier Leach, Commander Kieran Normand, and Commander Sawyer Quail were all loyal to the Northern King.


    The three big shots of the capital supported Braydon, the Northern King, just like Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    That was why it was said that King Braydon was the leader of the three armies and nine departments.


    This was not a joke!


    Only Braydon could be the Garrison King.


    If it were anyone else, they would not be able to convince the masses! The old man next to the stone tablet said in shock, ¡®Young man, you are¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just amoner, a nobody. Mister, you don¡¯t have to be afraid.¡±


    Braydon called himself a nobody.


    The key was that no one dared to say anything about it.


    At this moment, the old man did not believe Braydon¡¯s nonsense!


    How was this a nobody?


    He was clearly a figure with extraordinary means!


    Otherwise, why would there be so many people weing him here?


    Braydon turned around and asked softly, ¡°What has rmed Commissioner


    Webster to personally lead his troops here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s for you. The Garrison King of Hansworth hase to Qali. How can we not wee you?¡±


    Keegan replied righteously.


    In the end, it was Braydon who had received tenyers of national fate on Mount Tanish and was the Garrison King.


    From that night onward, all the nobles in the country knew that the era of the Northern King had arrived!


    After that night, this young man in white would be the sole ruler of the country!


    For the rest of his life, he would be the overlord of the human world!

 Chapter 769 - 769: The Hundred Year Stone Tablet Contained a Great Secret!

    Chapter 769: The Hundred Year Stone Tablet Contained a Great Secret!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The civil officials and generals of the two sections in the capital were all officials under the Garrison King.


    Under such monstrous authority, those who disobeyed would not be able to escape death!


    Keegan Webster¡¯s arrival today was undoubtedly apromise on behalf of the civil officials. From now on, they would definitely respect the Northern King.


    Braydon Neal gently brushed the stone tablet and asked softly, ¡°Commissioner Webster, you have been in charge of Qali for twenty years. Are you familiar with this small vige?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never been here before!¡±


    Keegan looked a little embarrassed.


    He was in charge of 800 miles of Qali and shouldered the responsibility of ensuring the survival of tens of millions of people. He truly had never cared about a small vige.


    ¡°If you had discovered it earlier,¡± Maddox Johnstone said calmly, ¡®You wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Qali for twenty years!¡±


    Keegan was stunned!


    What did he mean?


    A hundred years ago, the capital had secretly ordered themissioners of the 23 provinces to secretly search for lost ancient martial arts.


    This was to revitalize martial arts!


    Searching for an ancient martial art was an achievement, a contribution to Hansworth!


    Let¡¯s not talk about ordinary martial arts techniques for now!


    Just the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha alone was one of the top ten forbidden techniques.


    It had been lost for nearly 700 years!


    Seven hundred years ago, the world had never stopped searching for the sessor of the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha.


    However, the effect was minimal.


    No one would have thought that the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha was in this small vige.


    Keegan had been in charge of Qali for twenty years. If he had discovered the secret here earlier, with this contribution, it would be enough for him to be promoted to the capital!


    Keegan cupped his hands and asked tentatively, ¡°Please tell me!¡±


    ¡°This stone tablet records a lost secret technique. Its name is Ksitigarbha. You should be familiar with it, right?¡±


    Even though Maddox was one-armed, no one dared to underestimate this ruthless man.


    Those who could be by the Northern King¡¯s side were not ordinary people!


    ¡°The Ksitigarbha, one of the top ten forbidden techniques since ancient times?¡± Keegan was horrified.


    The ten forbidden techniques were things that the capital had secretly ordered themissioners of the 23 provinces to search for.


    A few years ago, Keegan had even exhausted his manpower to search for it.


    After that, there were no more clues, so he had not done much over the years.


    However, he did not expect that there would really be a forbidden technique in Qali.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s lost,¡± Maddox said indifferently. ¡°Otherwise, if themander had obtained it, he would have definitely recreated the grace of the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!¡±


    Keegan¡¯s eyes dimmed when he heard this.


    If theplete forbidden technique was found in Qali, Keegan would be credited for it.


    However, if it was an iplete technique, it would be useless!


    Just as everyone was disappointed.


    Braydon smiled lightly and sped his hands behind his back. ¡°The forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, recorded on the stone tablet on the ground has been lost. But who knows, there might be one underground!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Keegan was shocked.


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky. He rose into the air and scanned the buildings in the small vige with his sharp eyes.


    All the scenery was captured in his eyes!


    As Braydon had expected, the entire vige was arranged ording to the Taichi Eight Trigrams.


    It should be the work of the ancients!


    Braydon calmly said, ¡°The Eight Trigrams is amon Mystic Gate technique. The stone tablet is the foundation. What is it suppressing?¡±


    ¡°Commander, are you saying that something is buried below?¡± Maddox couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Braydon nodded lightly. Keegan should know what to do next.


    If there was something buried underground and theplete forbidden technique Ksitigarbha was there, there was a chance for Keegan to be promoted to the capital!


    ¡°Men, move the stone tablet and clear the path for His Highness the Northern King!¡± Keegan said decisively.


    This old fox was using Braydon¡¯s name to do things.


    If anything were to happen, Braydon would be the one to bear the responsibility.


    Braydon stood at the side with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t care about these considerations at all.


    The first regiment of the Qali border garrison had a total of 10,000 elites. It was not difficult to move this stone tablet.


    The real problem was the people in this small vige.


    The grandpa was furious and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing? The ancestral tablet passed down by our ancestors can¡¯t be dug up!¡±


    ¡°Brother, how about this? We can give you appropriatepensation and allocate 5 million dors for the construction of the vige!¡± Keegan was like a businessman. He was talking aboutpensation.


    He was an old expert in this kind of problem.


    The grandpa had never seen so much money before. He was shocked and said, ¡°5 million?¡±


    In this vige, the person in charge was not the old man.


    It was the vige chief!


    A short and fat middle-aged man with a rather greasy face and a beer belly strode over.


    It attracted everyone¡¯s attention!


    Keegan frowned slightly. There was a dignified aura between his brows. He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the vige chief, Shimon Zell. Are you in the demolition business?¡± Vige Chief Shimon didn¡¯t seem to understand the situation. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re in the demolition business?¡± Maddox asked coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Shimon responded.


    Instantly.


    Maddox¡¯s eyes turned cold. If Shimon was a martial artist, he would have been killed by him.


    Keegan saw that there was a problem and wanted to solve them as soon as possible. He said, ¡°Link, talk to him.¡±


    The man in a suit with ck-rimmed sses next to him was Keegan¡¯s secretary general.


    At this moment, Shimon rubbed his eyes. He vaguely felt that these people in front of him were somewhat familiar!


    To Keegan, the old men did not use the inte, so it was understandable that they couldn¡¯t recognize such a big shot.


    However, if Vige Chief Shimon didn¡¯t find him familiar, then that would be weird!


    At this moment, Shimon started panicking!


    He felt that Keegan was bing more and more like the big shot that was often interviewed on the news portal in Qali.


    The ck-rimmed sses man took out his work pass and handed it to Shimon. He said calmly, ¡°Vige Chief Zell, this is my work permit. Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    ¡°He is¡­¡±


    Shimon took the work permit without looking at it. He was wondering who Keegan was.


    The man adjusted his sses and smiled faintly. ¡°He is Commissioner Keegan Webster of Qali.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shimon¡¯s face was pale. He looked down at the work permit and almost fainted.


    He finally confirmed Keegan¡¯s identity!


    Shimon was sweating profusely as he went up and said, ¡°Commissioner


    Webster, I didn¡¯t recognize you at first nce.¡±


    ¡°As for thepensation for the vige, I will get someone to settle it as soon as possible. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Keegan replied, then turned to Braydon and said respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, we can start work now!¡±


    Braydon held Sadie¡¯s hand and stood quietly at the side, nodding slightly.


    Arge number of young men in military attire immediately stepped forward, preparing to move the stone tablet away.


    Shimon¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. He could not help but nce at the white-robed youth. He could sense that this was an existence that Commissioner Keegan revered.


    He did not dare to go up and speak nonsense.


    No one cared about Shimon¡¯s existence.


    Braydon and Keegan¡¯s attention was on the stone tablet.


    As the huge stone tablet was dug out, the ground was seven meters deep when it was moved away. The original appearance of the underground area was finally revealed.


    It was a stone staircase entrance!

 Chapter 770 - 770: News Leaked, Murderous Intent Everywhere

    Chapter 770: News Leaked, Murderous Intent Everywhere


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entrance was square and could only amodate one person.


    Waves of cold aura emerged from below.


    ¡°Maddox!¡± Braydon Neal¡¯s thin lips moved.


    Maddox Johnstone immediately understood what he meant. He ced his left hand on the hilt of the cold sword at his waist and jumped down.


    The ninth-level king Maddox personally went down to scout the path!


    Braydon couldn¡¯t trust the people of the civil officials!


    Keegan¡¯s arrival represented the submission of the civil officials.


    However, in Braydon¡¯s heart, he trusted hisrades from the Ministry of War more.


    Maddox entered the eerie cave and followed the winding stairs down.


    When he entered, the white phosphorous oilmps in the underground space started burning as the air rushed in, illuminating the space.


    It was an underground secret chamber made of green bricks. It was a hundred meters long and ten meters wide.


    This secret room alone was over a thousand square meters.


    It made the entire space seem extremely empty.


    There were junk, spider webs, and thick dust all around.


    Maddox¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent, and the cold sword at his waist was already half unsheathed. He was obviously very vignt in unfamiliar ces.


    People who had been on the battlefield did not trust unfamiliar environments at all!


    He ignored Keegan¡¯s call from above as he ventured down the underground area.


    Maddox had morebat experience than anyone else. He knew that if there was really danger in the dark, he would undoubtedly expose his position if he returned to Keegan.


    Moreover, Maddox would not allow Braydon toe down before the danger had beenpletely eliminated.


    Themander of the army could not risk his life.


    This was the rule of the Northern Army!


    In just seven minutes, Maddox had checked the entire underground secret chamber. Finally, he stood in front of a bronze door that was five meters tall. It was covered with mysterious runes.


    Another runic formation array!


    Maddox didn¡¯t touch it. He returned to the ground in a sh like a ck shadow.


    This speed clearly surpassed normal kings.


    Normal kings had a basic movement speed of 50 meters per second.


    As for Maddox, his movement speed per second was close to 60 meters per second.


    This kind of movement speed was inhuman to ordinary people.


    ¡°Commander, there¡¯s a tomb below. Judging from its size, it¡¯s a mausoleum. Even if it¡¯s not a king¡¯s tomb, in ancient times, it would at least be a noble¡¯s tomb that upied thousands of miles ofnd!¡±


    Maddox was not exaggerating.


    Just the secret underground chamber that led to the entrance of the tomb alone was over a thousand square meters.


    Such a luxurious tomb could not be built overnight in ancient times wherebor avability was low.


    In ancient times, there were strict requirements if tombs were to be built.


    If an ordinary person dared to build a burial ce like this, it would be considered as overstepping the boundaries, and they would be beheaded.


    ¡°The bronze door that leads to the tomb is covered with runes. It should be a sevenyered runic formation array. There¡¯s nothing else there!¡± Maddox said.


    With just one sentence, Keegan could not help but be shocked. He cried out involuntarily, ¡°Sevenfold runic formation array? A pinnacle tomb?¡±


    Only in the great tombs of pinnacles would the doors be made of bronze with sevenyers of a runic formation array.


    This was the symbol of the death of an ancient martial arts practitioner!


    Generally speaking, only a martial artist at the pinnacle realm of martial arts could get a talisman master to form a sevenyer runic formation array for the tomb¡¯s door to protect it and ensure peace after death.


    The sevenyer runic formation array was extremely difficult to understand.


    If one made a mistake, he would be killed by the power of the runes.


    Martial artists below the pinnacle realm could not withstand it at all.


    As for true pinnacle martial artists, they would never lower their status and raid the tombs of martial artists of the same generation.


    Doing so would only damage their reputation.


    The ancients had always despised grave robbers.


    However, in the modern era, martial arts had declined. Even though the ancients were no longer alive, they shouldn¡¯t have brought Ksitigarbha, one of the ten forbidden techniques, into the tomb.


    ¡°Sadie, wait for me on the ground. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Wait for me toe back up!¡± Braydon said gently.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Sadie Dudley liked to be quiet and did not ask for anything.


    So what if it was one of the ten great forbidden techniques? Sadie had never cared about something like that.


    Her cherry lips parted slightly as she looked at the stone tablet and said softly, ¡°With your talent and the iplete half of the stone tablet, you can deduce theplete forbidden technique Ksitigarbha in less than seven days.¡±


    ¡°If I reverse deduce the forbidden technique, I won¡¯t be able to obtain theplete technique if there¡¯s a slight deviation!¡±


    Braydon knew how difficult it was to reverse engineer aplete forbidden technique.


    Moreover, seven days was too long!


    Braydon had a lot of things to do, and he would not let Sadie wait for him here for seven days.


    In addition, there was a high possibility that the underground tomb had aplete forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha.


    Rather than reverse engineering the forbidden technique, it was better to take it by force!


    Braydon stepped down the stairs leading to the underground tomb.


    Maddox followed closely behind.


    Keegan turned around and ordered, ¡°Everyone, be on alert and clear the surrounding area. Not a single bird is allowed to approach a ten-mile radius of this ce!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 10,000 elite soldiers of the first regiment of Qali border garrisonpletely bowed and epted the order. All unrted personnel were cleared out.


    Keegan had to issue such an order to ensure Braydon¡¯s safety.


    Otherwise, if the son of Hansworth was buried deep underground and fell in Qali, Keegan would surely die with him.


    A thousand Keegans would not be able to match half of the Northern King!


    Moreover, the tomb of the pinnacle had been uncovered, and the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha was about to reappear in the human world.


    This was the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!


    Once the news was leaked, it would definitely attract the attention of the pinnacle experts outside the borders.


    Perhaps the pinnacle tomb was nothing significant.


    It was only attractive to kings below the pinnacle realm.


    However, the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, had a fatal attraction to all martial artists in the world.


    Even a pinnacle high-level expert would be tempted by the ten great forbidden techniques!


    For thousands of years, the martial arts civilization had gone through a period of glory and prosperity. The hundred schools of thought had contended and created a prosperous Hansworth.


    However, they had also experienced a period of weakness!


    The ten forbidden techniques that had been umted over a long period of time were extremely terrifying.


    Mastering the ten great forbidden techniques meant that one had the capital to surpass the pinnacle realm.


    Even the high-level pinnacles wanted it!


    A hint of worry appeared in the depths of Keegan¡¯s eyes.


    What he was most worried about wasn¡¯t Braydon having an ident in the tomb.


    He had personally witnessed the Northern King¡¯s demeanor and knew how terrifying Braydon was.


    The youth in white was invincible!


    What Keegan was most worried about was that news of the pinnacle tomb would leak out. When that time came, the pinnacle experts from outside the borders would cross the border to attack.


    Once this ce became a mess, Keegan could not help at all. If something happened to Braydon, with the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s heroic methods, he would definitely punish Keegan severely and kill him as a warning to the others to intimidate the civil officials.


    Keegan thought about it and finally contacted the capital!


    The person he contacted was not Dominic Lowe!


    Although Dominic was the head of the civil officials, he was no longer the Right Duke. He had been promoted to the cab and was now the leader of the eight old men.


    Keegan contacted one of the eight men, Yarrow Lake, who was over a hundred years old!


    He was one of the eight old men in the cab, a pinnacle martial artist!

 Chapter 771 - 771: Pinnacle Tomb Completely Unveiled!

    Chapter 771: Pinnacle Tomb Completely Unveiled!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yarrow Lake and the others, the eight old men of the cab, were stationed in the capital. Their status was not inferior to Zavier Leach and the others, and they were highly respected.


    Keegan Webster then informed the capital.


    In the small vige, the hidden agents of the Northern Army had never left Braydon Neal¡¯s side.


    A piece of top-secret information was sent directly to the main camp of the northern desert, and it was read by Second Master Luther Carden.


    However, Keegan had underestimated the speed at which the news was leaked!


    In just ten minutes.


    The frequency of electronic messages being transmitted from the small vige to the outside was thirteen times as high!


    Other than Keegan and the Northern Army hidden agents, there were others!


    There was no way to hide the news of the emergence of the pinnacle tomb in Qali.


    Outsiders already knew!


    To the great figures of the world, the appearance of the pinnacle tomb was a major event.


    Moreover, there was a high possibility that the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha was hidden in the pinnacle tomb!


    It was this forbidden technique that rmed many pinnacle martial artists.


    Braydon walked down the steps and nced at the underground secret room. It was empty and filled with a dense, damp aura. The walls were covered in green moss.


    ¡°Commander,¡± Maddox said softly, ¡°there¡¯s nothing special in the secret chamber. There¡¯s only a bronze door with a sevenyered runic formation array on it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not sevenyers, it¡¯s fifteenyers!¡±


    Braydon approached the bronze door with his hands behind his back.


    Maddox¡¯s pupils constricted. He obviously didn¡¯t expect it to be a fifteenyere runic formation array.


    ¡°A sevenyer runic formation array is already the standard of a pinnacle tomb,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°If it¡¯s a fifteenyer runic formation array, then the person buried here is definitely not an unknown person!¡±


    ¡°ording to the ancient martial art standards, with a sevenyer runic formation array ced in front of the tomb door, it indicates that this is a pinnacle tomb!¡±


    Braydon was familiar with ancient martial artists.


    Maddox said seriously, ¡°When I was in the Northern Army, I read an ancient book about the burial process of the ancient pinnacle. If there are sevenyers of runic formation in front of the tomb, it is a pinnacle tomb. Nineyers or thirteenyers indicate a high-level pinnacle tomb!¡±


    Maddox didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    There was a total of fifteenyers at the entrance of this ancient tomb!


    Generally speaking, no one in the world could solve a fifteenyer runic formation array.


    There were fifteen types of runes thatplemented each other intertwined together. A slight change could affect the entire array, and there were thousands of changes at any moment.


    A slight deviation would activate the entire runic formation array.


    Not long ago, Braydon had encountered a runic formation array on the snowy cliff that was even more terrifying than this. It had almost caused Braydon to lose his life there.


    There was definitely a Qilin Lord buried behind the ancient bronze door at the bottom of the snowy cliff!


    As for which Qilin Lord it was.


    Braydon did not know either.


    Now, in Qali, anotherrge tomb had been unearthed.


    There were fifteenyers of runic formation on the tomb door.


    ¡°Commander,¡± Maddox probed, ¡°could the owner of this tomb have surpassed the pinnacle realm when he was alive?¡±


    ¡°Beyond the pinnacle realm, the tomb would be as big as an emperor¡¯s tomb. The ancient emperor would personally supervise the construction of the tomb for that person. There would be neenyers in front of the tomb door!¡± Braydon revealed a secret that no one knew.


    Even ancient emperors had to respect martial artists who surpassed the pinnacle realm as their masters.


    The standard of the tomb after death was not inferior to that of the human emperor!


    After the death of such a person, the lowest standard of the runic formation array at the tomb gate was neenyers.


    Maddox was deep in thought and stopped talking.


    Braydon raised his left hand and was about to undo the fifteenyer runic formation array on the bronze door.


    Maddox only had an understanding of a maximum of sevenyers, and so he had thought that it was a sevenyer runic formation array!


    Braydon stood in front of the five-meter-tall bronze door. Traces that seemed to have no pattern formed a huge rune.


    The path of talismans originated from the Dao system.


    Among the eight techniques created by Braydon, the talisman technique represented the path of talismans.


    He had long cultivated this path to great sess.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand brushed past the bronze door. His fingers were only ten centimeters away from the bronze door before they stopped in mid-air.


    Then, a red light appeared on his left index finger.


    This was the power of vitality!


    The vitality was as concentrated as cinnabar, leaving a long, nted mark in the air.


    Then, the second mark fell.


    Maddox couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Even ayman like him could tell that hismander wasn¡¯t cracking the runic formation array.


    On the contrary, he was drawing talismans!


    Braydon was copying the runic formation array on the bronze door.


    Maddox didn¡¯t dare to disturb him and just watched quietly from the side.


    Braydon used his left index finger to perfectly copy the runic formation array in front of the bronze door.


    What happened next was out of Maddox¡¯s expectations.


    Braydon¡¯s left palm struck the bronze door.


    Bang!


    The entire bronze door shook as it was struck by a huge force, sending arge amount of dust into the air.


    At the same time, the fifteenyer runic formation array on the bronze door seemed to have been activated!


    In an instant, the bronze door lit up with a dazzling white light.


    A white light lit up, and a sharp intent appeared.


    This was a soaring spear intent!


    The spear intent was released from the runic formation array inside the bronze door, and the invisible spear Qi exploded.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible spear emerged from the bronze door.


    This was the power of a talisman!


    It was also the charm of talismans.


    The shapeless spear was 18 feet long and was filled with offensive power.


    In an instant, hundreds of invisible spears exploded on the spot!


    Maddox¡¯s expression changed drastically. He understood why the entrance to the tomb was built with such arge secret chamber.


    The tomb owner had clearly lured arge number of outsiders in and then used the power of the runic formation array to ughter them all in the underground secret chamber!


    One could imagine that the tomb owner, who could be equipped with a fifteenyer runic formation array after death, was definitely an expert of the era he was in.


    This was an iron-blooded person!


    ¡°Retreat, Commander!¡± Maddox roared angrily. ¡°I¡¯ll cover the rear!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! ¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and stood to the side with his hands behind his back. He had no intention of blocking these invisible spears.


    Immediately after, the runic formation array that Braydon had copied with his vitality also emitted a dazzling red light.


    The blood-red spears were all formed from blood and Qi. They flew out of the runic formation array and attacked the bronze tomb door.


    Waves of powerful spear intent exploded in the underground secret chamber.


    Keegan and the others above ground could feel the terrifying killing intent underground.


    If it was a low-level pinnacle, they would probably be killed and retreat with serious injuries if they were deep inside.


    If he didn¡¯t retreat, he would lose his life.


    However, Braydon took the unconventional path and countered the runes. He copied the runic formation array on the ancient bronze door and weakened the power within.


    It seemed simple, but if one wasn¡¯t a master of the path of talismans, how could one copy a fifteenyer runic formation array so easily?


    The consumption of energy between the two runic formation arrays did not require any effort at all.


    Maddox was stunned.


    While waiting for the dust to settle.


    The red runic formation array in the air dissipated. The 72 rune marks on the runic formation array on the bronze door had nearly been obliterated.


    The fifteenyer runic formation array was broken by Braydon with brute force.


    Braydon gently pushed open the ancient bronze door and said softly, ¡°With my attainments in the path of talismans, it would take me three hours to break down the fifteenyer runic formation array.. Using talismans, it would only take me three minutes!¡±

 Chapter 772 - 772: The Sixth Forbidden Technique

    Chapter 772: The Sixth Forbidden Technique


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s intelligence, he knew that the news of the appearance of the pinnacle tomb and the reappearance of the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha could not be hidden from the outside world.


    He and Maddox Johnstone had to hurry up!


    In order to avoid more trouble, it was better to find the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha as soon as possible.


    After obtaining the forbidden technique, even if outsiders came, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.


    Braydon¡¯s left handnded on the bronze door, and he exerted force.


    Crack¡­


    The door of the bronze tomb slowly opened.


    Behind the five-meter-tall bronze door was a spacious tunnel.


    It was a straight tunnel that was ten meters wide and five meters high.


    This was no longer a tunnel!


    It was like a spacious street in a city.


    After the door of the bronze tomb was pushed open.


    The passage behind them was as bright as day.


    Maddox watched with wide eyes, and he waspletely stunned.


    Braydon was slightly absent-minded. He was also shocked by the scene in front of him.


    What was inside the tomb?


    It was a seemingly bustling scene!


    On the spacious street, there were all kinds of stalls on both sides. The small stall owners of the ancient market were wearing coarse clothes and patches, and their mouths were open as if they were shouting.


    These people were all made of y and could live for thousands of years!


    There were children ying and catching butterflies, officials and nobles in gorgeous clothes, and even beautiful women.


    The underground tomb path was filled with all kinds of life!


    ¡°The tomb owner has copied all the glory of his life into the tomb!¡± Maddox eximed in shock.


    Braydon walked in the tomb with his hands behind his back, brushing past these terracotta warriors from hundreds of years ago.


    The clothes of the terracotta figures were most probably from the Morphius


    Dynasty.


    It had been at least 500 years since then!


    Braydon would be meeting a person from 500 years ago.


    At the end of the 1,300-meter-long tomb, there was a statue of a horse with a sword.


    The statue was three meters tall, wearing armor and holding a spear. Its face was like a red date, and its hair was lifelike. It stood at the end of the tomb, holding a spear with both arms. The tips of the spears were touching.


    The tips of the spears were aimed at the uninvited guest, Braydon!


    Braydon chose to stop when he was one meter away from the spear.


    ¡°Commander, is this the tomb owner?¡± Maddox asked softly.


    ¡°The tomb owner is in the coffin. This is probably his trusted general when he was alive.¡±


    Braydon stopped in front of the spearhead. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. His gaze fell on the stone spear in the statue¡¯s hand.


    He gently raised his left hand and touched the tip of the spear with his index finger.


    Crack!


    The stone spear in the statue¡¯s hand cracked and then shattered, revealing the thing wrapped inside.


    It was a silver spear!


    The stoneyer was wrapped around the silver spear and had sealed this weapon.


    In the end, Braydon saw right through it.


    Braydon grabbed the silver spear and gently pulled it out. With a slight wave, the tip of the spear instantly pierced through the stone statue¡¯s chest.


    With a light cracking sound, it was as if a mechanism in the tomb had been activated.


    Behind the statue, the floor tiles cracked open, and a coffin slowly rose up.


    The coffin was not made of gorgeous wood. Instead, it was made of white marble.


    Braydon ignored the coffin and looked at the silver spear in his hand. He saw two small characters on the spear shaft.


    Soul Shaker!


    The name of the silver spear was Soul Shaker.


    It was a true pinnacle weapon, but unfortunately, it had been sealed for 500 years, and the tip of the spear was a little blunt.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Fourth Brother has the Ice Spear, and Syrus has the ck Dragon Spear. This Soul-Shaking Spear will be sent to the northern territory for future generations to use.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox took the silver spear and lowered his arms. His expression changed slightly.


    This silver spear was at least 300 pounds!


    Even kings would struggle to use such weapons.


    Only pinnacles were worthy of it.


    Maddox carried the silver spear and walked behind the statue. He looked at the coffin and saw that there were small characters written on it in small seal script.


    The coffin was the carrier that recorded the life of the coffin¡¯s owner.


    It also recorded a forbidden technique!


    The Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique was engraved on the side of the coffin.


    What was recorded on the coffin was not one of the ten forbidden techniques, Ksitigarbha.


    Instead, it was the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique, which was also a forbidden technique!


    This discovery surprised Braydon!


    What was the background of this small vige on the surface?


    The stone tablet recorded the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha.


    The underground coffin recorded the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    Two forbidden techniques had reappeared in the human world.


    Even in the ancient martial arts era, it was a rare event.


    Yet, all of this was happening right before Braydon¡¯s eyes!


    In the coffin underground.


    On the front of the coffin was the life story of the owner of the coffin.


    Braydon stood in front of the coffin with his hands behind his back. Looking at the tiny words on the coffin, he knew that the statue standing outside was the owner of the coffin!


    The owner of the coffin was called Javonte Zapien, also known as Shiloh. He was a famous general of the Morphius Dynasty,manding over a hundred thousand soldiers and was the most valiant general under Tenzin Morphius. This was a super pinnacle expert who was loyal to the Morphius Dynasty.


    When Javonte was young, he cultivated the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, and showed off his abilities. Later on, he became a general under Emperor Tenzin of the Morphius Dynasty and achieved outstanding military achievements!


    ¡°Commander!¡± Maddox eximed in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s another forbidden technique, and it¡¯s the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique!¡±


    ¡°Make a copy of it and send it to the northern territory.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Braydon decided the use of this forbidden technique!


    The forbidden technique could split the heavens, and everyone in the Northern Army could cultivate it.


    Maddox couldn¡¯t help but bow with cupped fists. ¡°Commander, if we do this, there is a risk of the forbidden technique being leaked. If even ordinary soldiers can cultivate it, and with more than a million men in the Northern Army¡­ If such a precious forbidden technique were leaked¡­¡±


    ¡°Outsiders who touch the Northern Army¡¯s things will be killed!¡± Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled.


    Maddox¡¯s body trembled slightly. He immediately understood what Commander Braydon meant.


    The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, could be cultivated by everyone in the Northern Army.


    Everyone could cultivate it.


    If outsiders dared to cultivate it, they would definitely be killed by the Northern Army Sword.


    The Northern Army was just so overbearing!


    Braydon gently stroked the coffin with his fingers and said softly, ¡°The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, is the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques. If a martial artist cultivates it, they can use their force to turn into a beam that can destroy everything!¡±


    This was the only terrifying aspect of the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    This was the only characteristic!


    After cultivating the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, a martial artist¡¯s offensive strength would be considered invincible among those of the same level.


    No martial artist in the world could withstand a heaven-splitting attack with their physique.


    This was the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    Braydon was crazy and wanted to spread this forbidden technique to all the members of the Northern Army.


    This meant that the overall strength of the Northern Army would rise to another level.


    No martial artist could resist the temptation of a forbidden technique.


    Maddox stood behind him and secretly clicked his tongue. In the entire world, only hismander had the courage to teach one of the ten forbidden techniques, Heaven-Splitting, to others.


    Sadie Dudley didn¡¯t care about the ten forbidden techniques at all.


    Simrly, as the young master of Kylo, Braydon didn¡¯t think much of it.


    The nine techniques that Braydon had created were no weaker than the ten forbidden techniques.


    The ninth technique of the eightbined into one had even surpassed the ten great forbidden techniques!

 Chapter 773 - 773: Threefold Increase in Strength!

    Chapter 773: Threefold Increase in Strength!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was why Braydon Neal cared about the various forbidden techniques.


    At that moment, Maddox Johnstone wanted to open the coffin.


    Braydon raised his left hand, gesturing for him to step back. He said softly, ¡°The owner of the coffin engraved the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique on the outside of the coffin. He probably expected the future generations toe in. It is considered a gift for the future generations.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox stepped back decisively.


    After all, even if there were gold and silver objects in the coffin, it would be useless.


    How could itpare to the importance of the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    Braydon stood in front of the coffin for twenty minutes.


    After that.


    Braydon closed his eyes and raised his left hand. A ball of blood Qi appeared in his palm.


    His vitality was released, but it had not been condensed.


    In just a second.


    The Qi and blood in Braydon¡¯s palm suddenly condensed to the size of an egg.


    The more condensed the vitality, the stronger the attack power.


    Immediately after, the egg-sized Qi and blood condensed again, turning into a tiny flying dagger the size of a thumb.


    The flying dagger¡¯s gaze was like a blood diamond!


    Braydon pinched it between his index finger and middle finger. He nced at it and threw it out!


    Whoosh!


    The blood-red flying daggernded on the back of the statue¡¯s head.


    Like a dagger cutting through tofu, it pierced through without any obstruction. The momentum of the swift and fierce flying dagger did not change at all!


    The dagger pierced through 800 meters, and nothing could not be broken.


    It pierced through hundreds of y figures, leaving behind a small hole.


    Then, the small blood-colored flying dagger dissipated.


    The terrifying prative force sent chills down Maddox¡¯s spine. ¡°No wonder it was recorded in the ancient books that no martial artist in the world could withstand the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique. This terrifying attack power can even prate an extremely strong physique in an instant!¡±


    ¡°Just a single forbidden technique increased my attack power by more than three times!¡±


    Braydon sighed.


    The wisdom of the ancients could not be underestimated.


    Each of the ten forbidden techniques was different.


    Without exception, they were able to withstand thousands of years of trials and were known as the ten most terrifying martial arts techniques in Hansworth.


    Such fame was not fake!


    Maddox sighed softly. ¡°The Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique is so terrifying. It¡¯s a pity that we didn¡¯t find the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha!¡±


    ¡°You think this is the end of the tomb?¡±


    Braydon smiled with his hands behind his back.


    Maddox¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. He looked around and saw green bricks and stone walls. It was obvious that this was the end of the tunnel.


    Moreover, the identity of the tomb owner, Javonte Zapien, was not low!


    In addition, he had identally found the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    It allowed the Northern Army to have five forbidden techniques, all of which wereplete forbidden martial art techniques.


    Five of the ten forbidden martial techniques were with the Northern Army.


    When the news spread, the various big shots in the capital would probably not be able to sit still.


    Only Braydon knew that this could not be Javonte¡¯s tomb!


    Even though Javonte held great power in the army when he was alive and had over 100,000 soldiers under hismand, he was still not qualified to have such a tomb built for him.


    This underground street alone was 1,300 meters long, and there were thousands of y figures, which were exquisitely crafted.


    In ancient times, this was a huge project.


    This was rare even for the imperial tombs.


    Furthermore, Javonte¡¯s coffin was at the end of the street.


    This was obviously the guardian guarding the door.


    Any person with status would not allow their coffin to be buried on the streets. They would want to die in peace.


    As for Javonte, he was buried at the end of the 1,300-meter street with his statue erected.


    It was like letting Javonte guard this street after his death and point his spear at the thieves.


    Therefore, this was definitely not the end of the tomb.


    Braydon walked around with his hands behind his back. Finally, he stood in front of a bluestone brick. With a thought, his vitality surged out of his body and transformed into a one-meter-thick bloody fist.


    Bang!


    The blood-red fistnded on the wall with a loud bang.


    The entire green brick wall copsed instantly.


    Behind the wall was not thick soil, but an underground secret chamber with arger space.


    Maddox couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, and he followed Braydon inside.


    In the secret room, it was not white andvish.


    Instead, there was a hundred-meter-tall statue of a Bodhisattva!


    The Bodhisattva statue was like a huge stone sculpture. Its right hand was like an orchid finger, and what it was dragging in the air with its left hand was not a jade bottle, but a coffin!


    This was the real owner of the underground tomb.


    Who exactly was he?


    He actually made Javonte the gatekeeper to protect the peace after his death.


    Maddox looked at the magnificent underground secret chamber and found another stone tablet. It was ten meters tall and had small seal characters written on it.


    As it was underground, the words carved on it were extremely well-preserved. There was no wind or rain, nor was there any elegance.


    Even the corners of the words could be seen clearly.


    The first line of small seal characters on it were, ¡®Forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, reserved for the fated person¡¯.


    Maddox took a look, and his eyes were sharp. He quickly looked at the inscription on the stone tablet and couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°It was left behind by Galliard Jasinski!¡±


    ¡°Another big shot!¡±


    Braydon chuckled. He naturally knew what kind of person Galliard Jasinski was!


    During the ancient Morphius Dynasty, the monk Galliard Jasinski yed an important role in the Emperor Tenzin Morphius¡¯s rebellion to seize the throne.


    No one would have thought that he would be buried here in the end!


    Furthermore, he had perfectly preserved two forbidden techniques for his descendants!


    It could be seen that the tomb owner had foresight.


    Without Galliard, two of the ten forbidden techniques would have been lost forever.


    ¡°Commander,¡± Maddox said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and get the monk¡¯s coffin!¡±


    ¡°The most precious thing is on the stone tablet. There¡¯s no need to touch his coffin.¡±


    That was how Braydon was.


    He had never been curious about other people¡¯s coffins.


    The dignified Braydon was not a grave robber.


    No matter how precious the gold and silver burial objects in the tomb were, he would not be moved at all.


    If the little fool here, then it was hard to say what would happen!


    When Luke Yates was young, he was a ruthless person who had eaten coffin wood.


    If he was here, Javonte¡¯s grave and Galliard¡¯s coffin would definitely be destroyed by him.


    Luke would pull their bodies out of the coffins. And that was the most atrocious thing one could do!


    Luke¡¯s curiosity was well-known in the Northern Army!


    At this moment, Braydon stood in front of the stone tablet and looked at the things left behind by Galliard.


    The forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, originated from the Vedas!


    The words on the stone tablet were also like scriptures, solemn and profound.


    It was obvious which force this forbidden technique came from.


    It was definitely from Tibetan Buddhism.


    Braydon frowned and turned to leave. ¡°This forbidden technique is useless to me!¡±


    This forbidden technique described the true meaning of Buddhism. The cultivator must be a Buddhist.


    Unfortunately, Braydon did not follow any religion!


    The forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, was different from Braydon¡¯s ideals.


    Braydon¡¯s philosophy was to kill as protection.


    However, the forbidden technique of Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva was from Buddhism.


    Buddha saved all living things, guiding people to put down their butcher knives and be Buddhas.


    Unfortunately, Braydon would never put down the sword in his hand.


    The sword in his heart hung in the world forever!


    When Braydon put down his sword, it was the day for the men of Northern Army to retire.


    If that was the case, who would protect the golden age?


    Braydon turned around and left the tomb. After obtaining the two forbidden techniques, he returned to the ground and found that there were now more people on the ground.


    These people were very young, and they were pinnacle martial artists!

 Chapter 774 - 774 The Powerful Families, Seed Geniuses

    Chapter 774 - 774 The Powerful Families, Seed Geniuses


    Keegan Webster¡¯s eyes revealed fear.


    Braydon Neal came back up above ground and ignored everyone. He went to Sadie Dudley¡¯s side and held her hand. He said softly, ¡°Sadie, let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Sadie was as quiet as ever and did not care about outsiders at all.


    Even if the young people who came were all pinnacle martial artists, the aloof Sadie did not care.


    Braydon and Sadie wanted to leave, but some of these people would most probably not allow them to leave!


    The news of the unveiling of the pinnacle tomb in Qali spread like a hurricane.


    All the kings in the world were on their way.


    The king-level martial artists of Qali wanted to be ahead of everyone!


    However, when the kings of Qali arrived outside the vige, they were dumbfounded.


    There was a big g at the entrance of the small vige.


    ck Qilin g.


    Everyone knew what this g represented.


    This was the g of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army¡¯s g was fluttering here, so who dared to attack with weapons!


    The g was set up by the Northern Army to buy time for Braydon.


    The g could intimidate kings, but it couldn¡¯t intimidate pinnacles.


    A young man was leaning against the stone tablet. He had his arms crossed and his eyes closed.


    When Braydon finally reemerged.


    The young man opened his eyes and stared coldly at Braydon. He blocked the way and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve obtained the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha?¡±


    The young man blocked the way and questioned Braydon!


    Braydon stopped and said softly, ¡°Sadie is here. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone!¡±¡±


    This was the Northern King¡¯s response!


    He didn¡¯t waste his breath on strangers.


    This was because the outsiders had clearlye to this small vige for the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha.


    A thin youth not far away slowly walked over and said, ¡°Forrest Gray of the Gray family greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Lavell Simpson from the Simpson family greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Another young man walked over with a wooden box on his back.


    The seven young men who had arrived were all from the powerful families, yet they hade to provoke the overlord of the world, King Braydon.


    After all, newborn calves were not afraid of tigers.


    They had other motives. It depended on what they did next.


    Maddox carried the silver spear and stood behind Braydon. He said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, these people are the key targets on the surveince list. Lavell Simpson of the Simpson family is on the wanted list!¡±


    Almost all the people on the Northern Army¡¯s wanted list had been stained with the blood of Northern Army¡¯s soldiers.


    These kinds of people would be killed if they were seen.


    Moreover, the surveince list of the Northern Army had been set up seven years ago.


    Their focus was on monitoring the heirs and seeds of the various powerful families!


    The heirs of the powerful families were the eldest sons of the younger generation. They were nurtured with the resources of the powerful families, and their strength was definitely among the best among the younger generation.


    The Northern Army had been monitoring these people for years.


    Moreover, they were the seeds of the powerful families.


    These seed level geniuses were hidden in the dark. They were either hidden by the families behind them and were hard to find, or they were sent to sects and forces to increase their strength in a ce of pure cultivation.


    When these two types of people grew up, they would be a huge threat to the Northern Army.


    Luther Carden had suggested many years ago to secretly monitor them and collect information so that the Northern Army would have required information when in war with the powerful families.

 Chapter 775 - 775: Submit to Me, and I Will Let You Live!

    Chapter 775 - 775: Submit to Me, and I Will Let You Live!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, in this small vige, the uncovering of the Morphius Dynasty tomb buried deep underground had allowed the two forbidden techniques to reappear in the world.


    How could the various martial arts forces in the world sit still?


    The powerful families had sent seven seed martial artists to intercept Braydon Neal.


    The powerful families were really not afraid that Braydon would kill these seven people in the fit of anger!


    After all, Lavell Simpson and the others had used a lot of resources to reach the pinnacle realm.


    If they were to die here now, the families behind them would probably regret it terribly.


    The seven seeds of the powerful families were scattered in seven directions of the vige. Their gazes never left Braydon.


    They were here for the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!


    Now, all the martial artists in the world knew that Braydon, the Northern King, had restarted the Qilin ranking on the peak of Mount Tanish. A Qilin ranking would take in all the Qilin children in the world.


    The Northern King was the Qilin Lord!


    The previous Qilin Lords were all overlords of the human world.


    The Qilin inheritance cultivated the Qilin technique internally and the Heavenly Executionbat technique externally, and at the core was the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!


    The forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, had awed Hansworth for thousands of years!


    Just this inheritance alone was enough to make King Braydon one of the top geniuses of the younger generation in Hansworth.


    But the Northern King learned from Kylo!


    What he cultivated was the Great Void of Kylo Art, which was the core technique of the Kylo lineage.


    Braydon had learned the Great Void of Kylo Art, so he was the young master of Kylo.


    He had created the king-conferring technique, which was not weaker than the ten great forbidden techniques.


    Under his long-standing reputation, the seeds of the powerful families had been hidden in the dark for twenty to thirty years. Now, the powerful families hadpletely broken off rtions with the capital.


    The seeds of powerful families had appeared openly in the human world!


    A seed level genius had achieved great sess at a young age.


    At such a young age, they had pinnacle capabilities.


    Any other young man would be iparably arrogant.


    Moreover, the descendants of powerful families were backed by powerful forces. They had a smooth sailing life. They received the highest martial arts trammg at a young age anama a sona rounaauon or martial arts untiley reached the pinnacle realm.


    At this moment, Braydon seemed to understand why Lavell and the others hade here.


    Their initial goal was probably not for the pinnacle tomb, nor for the forbidden technique Ksitigarbha.


    The seven of them hade for Braydon!


    Each of them was the leader of the younger generation of their respective families, and their status was not inferior to the heirs of the other families.


    These people had been hidden for decades. Now that they had appeared in the world, they were bound to walk a path of glory.


    It was fine if a hidden genius did not show up.


    Once he did, he would be famous in the capital and the world.


    This was a rule that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    At the same time, it was also a strong signal to the outside world.


    There were also pinnacle martial artists in the younger generation of their families!


    The powerful families could not be provoked!


    Even the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Yanagi had to show some respect to their families.


    This was the same in ancient times. Even the emperors of the past dynasties had to be wary of the powerful families.


    All sorts of reasons were interweaved together.


    Lavell and the other seven had joined forces toe here today.


    The seeds of the powerful families that had been hidden ever since they were born had chosen the Northern King as their first opponent!


    With thebined strength of seven people, they wanted to defeat the Garrison King!


    The first battle wouldy the foundation for their families and their unshakable positions.


    This battle had a huge impact.


    Even if this run-down vige did not have a pinnacle tomb or a forbidden technique, or any treasures, the seeds of the powerful families would stille!


    At this moment, the young man who was leaning against the stone tablet slowly walked toward Braydon, his body exuding a pinnacle pressure.


    The pressure from the pinnacle could suppress ten thousand people!


    There were ten thousand soldiers at the Qali border garrison, and they all felt the pressure.


    The young man did not hide his fighting intent at all. He said slowly, ¡°I am Wylder Flitwick, 32 years of age. I am from the Flitwick family, and I havee to challenge the Northern King tonight!


    ¡°You killed hundreds of members of the Flitwick family, sealed the Flitwick manor for hundreds of years, and humiliated my sister Leah Flitwick! ¡°This grudge shall be settled today!¡±


    The young man, Wylder, was the seed genius of the Flitwick family.


    He was 32 years old this year, but he looked like he was not even 20 years old.


    The reason was simple!


    Pinnacle martial artists could live for five hundred years.


    It was normal for one¡¯s appearance to remain unchanged until one was a hundred years old.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°You have achieved great things at your age. You are the pir of Hansworth. Submit to me tonight, and I will let you live!¡±


    Braydon, who had always been decisive in killing, did not kill his opponents ruthlessly.


    On the contrary!


    Braydon gave Wylder a chance.


    That was to submit to the Northern King.


    Braydon would then let him live!


    Otherwise, he would be killed without mercy!


    If a pinnacle was not used by him, he would be killed without mercy.


    A 32-year-old pinnacle martial artist had more than four hundred years of life in the future. Youth represented potential.


    He was a future high-level pinnacle!


    Braydon was the son of Hansworth, and he had already secretly taken control of the world.


    It meant that Braydon¡¯s opponents were no longer just the four major entities of the country.


    On the contrary, the enemies of the Garrison King were the hundreds of countries outside the world!


    The 1,000 pinnacle experts from the 100 countries outside the borders attacked Mount Tanish, so they were the true enemies!


    The armies of the various countries have arrived at the borders and invaded Hansworth, intending to take over Hansworth¡¯s territory. They were external enemies!


    Braydon was not afraid of all kinds of enemies in the world.


    However, if he could borrow the hands of the internal enemy to kill the external enemy, he could reduce the amount of blood that the soldiers of the Military Department would shed!


    The martial artists of the four great entities supported Hansworth¡¯s martial arts.


    This power was definitely not to be underestimated.


    In fact, Braydon knew very well that the powerful and aristocratic families could not be destroyed or exterminated.


    The real problem was the concept.


    Since ancient times, there had been families who had gone through fire and water for Hansworth.


    Just like the number one family in the world a hundred years ago.


    That was the Neal family.


    All the pinnacle and king martial artists of the family died in battle.


    If all the powerful families in the world were the same, Braydon would not have to go against them.


    Different ideologies and different ways of doing things led to the two sides being ipatible.


    Moreover, as long as there were martial artists in the world, they would form aristocratic families over time.


    Pinnacle martial artists could live for 500 years, protect the family behind them for 500 years, and reproduce for 500 years. This would then form an aristocratic family.


    Self-interest was the most important thing for them if they were to form an aristocratic family.


    This was the case for most aristocratic families!


    A hundred years ago, there was a n in the capital. The people who brought it up were the three big shots of the capital, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and Finley Yanagi. They would nurture two sons of Hansworth within a hundred years.


    One of them was in charge of killing!


    The second person was to educate the country!


    Later on, they almost failed.


    In thest ten years before reaching the deadline, Braydon appeared in the northern territory.


    It gave Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others hope.


    Braydon was the son of Hansworth who was in charge of killing.


    He had already reached the great sess realm!


    As for the son of Hansworth who was supposed to educate the country, he had died young.


    They failed in nurturing the person!


    If the capital could seed, the map of the world¡¯s major martial artists would be rewritten..

 Chapter 776 - 776: Showing His Fangs, A Profound Conspiracy

    Chapter 776 - 776: Showing His Fangs, A Profound Conspiracy


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unfortunately, the capital had failed in the end!


    To be precise, it was half a failure and half a sess.


    The capital had devoted all its national strength to secretly groom Braydon Neal.


    Now, the benefits were obvious. Braydon had turned the tide when the country was in danger.


    Although the various powerful and aristocratic families ruled over various ces, none of them dared to be called kings!


    There was no other reason but fear of the Northern Army!


    Whoever dared to be the first to call themselves king, Braydon would definitely descend personally and reactivate the Northern King Sword. He would kill his entire family, including the old and weak.


    It was a pity that the second son of Hansworth had died.


    If he had not died young.


    After today¡¯s sess, he would be able to control the country together with Braydon and push Hansworth to its peak.


    Unfortunately, the capital¡¯s hundred-year n had not seeded!


    At this moment, Braydon stood between heaven and earth with his hands behind his back. 1¨C1is thin body slowly emitted a wave of pressure.


    This pressure seemed to be as strong as the heavens, as if it could suppress the world.


    Just a trace!


    Braydon¡¯s aura had yet to erupt!


    Wylder Flitwick faintly felt an immense pressure and fully released his pinnacle aura.


    The pinnacle¡¯s vitality was the thick blood essence.


    Fresh blood flowed in his veins!


    A long, curved de slowly appeared in Wylder¡¯s hand. The de flickered with a cold light as he said hoarsely, ¡°Braydon Neal, you really are as conceited as the rumors say. You want me to submit to you? Dream on!¡± Wylder¡¯s saber struck out like a thunderbolt, shing sideways.


    ¡°Be careful, Commander!¡± Maddox shouted angrily.


    ¡°Step back!¡±


    Maddox would die if he participated in the battle of pinnacles, so Braydon asked him to step back.


    Immediately after, Braydon¡¯s white clothes danced in the air. His right hand was behind his waist, and a ball of blood Qi appeared in his left hand!


    Braydon¡¯s bones had 100,000 Na of vitality.


    It had already turned into his foundation, hidden deep in his bones, unable to flow out and constantly nourish his body.


    The blood Qi in Braydon¡¯s body was only 120 Na!


    Although his vitality was weak, it was probably on par with Wylder¡¯s vitality!


    But Braydon¡¯s physique was strong!


    The 100,000 Na vitality in his bones had be his foundation, allowing his basic speed to reach 300 meters per second. His basic strength had also reached a terrifying level.


    A detailed evaluation was required to assess what his basicbat power.


    Braydon didn¡¯t use his body to bully Wylder. Vitality surged out of his left hand and instantly condensed. A circle of blood Qi turned into a de form and shrunk by half.


    Immediately after, the lifeblood substance shrank again.


    Braydon used the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    Only the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, couldpress his vitality so quickly and increase his attack power by several folds.


    This scene made Lavell Simpson¡¯s pupils shrink. ¡°Hepressed his vitality twice in a row?¡±


    ¡°Forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!¡±


    Forrest Gray¡¯s expression changed.


    Since ancient times, it was a martial arts technique that couldpress one¡¯s blood and Qi several times.


    Only the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    It was known as the Heaven-Splitting that was the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques.


    If it was a high-level pinnacle, cultivating the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, after mastering it, its attack power could be increased by ten times!


    This was the reason why Heaven-Splitting could be ranked among the top ten forbidden techniques just by relying on its offensive power.


    Each of the ten forbidden techniques had extremely powerful offensive power.


    The Heaven-Splitting was the top of the ten forbidden techniques.


    There was no need to think too much about how terrifying it was!


    The next moment, Forrest stared at Braydon¡¯s left hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Triplepression!¡±


    The vitality that was released waspressed thrice.


    It must be the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    Braydon had only just learned the forbidden technique and had already cultivated it to the third level. It was already very terrifying.


    There were a total of ten forbidden techniques.


    Each level of cultivation couldpress one¡¯s vitality.


    The more condensed the vitality was, the stronger the attack power would be.


    Ten times ofpression; how terrifying would that be?


    Only those who cultivated the forbidden technique Heaven-Splitting would know!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s left hand was a de made of blood. The de was the Northern Cold Sword.


    The blood-colored sword swept across the sky and shed head-on with the crescent saber in Wylder¡¯s hand.


    Crack!


    The two collided.


    One was the manifestation of vitality, while the other was a pinnacle weapon.


    The moment they collided, Wylder¡¯s pinnacle weapon was instantly broken.


    The pinnacle weapon was actually directly cut off by the vitality.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    ¡°Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique,¡± Forrest said hoarsely. ¡°There¡¯s nothing in the world that can¡¯t be broken. It lives up to its reputation!¡± The forbidden technique was heaven-splitting, shocking the past and dazzling the present!


    It has its own unique features.


    Wylder¡¯s face was deathly pale. He had never thought that he would actually be so deathly pale.


    The difference in strength between the two was like a chasm!


    With just this exchange, the victor was determined.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°If I can¡¯t use a peerless genius, he will be killed without mercy. This is how I have always done things!


    ¡°Since you¡¯re an enemy, I will kill without mercy!


    ¡°I rarely give people a chance, let alone a second chance.


    ¡°Wylder Flitwick, I will ask you onest time, are you willing to join the Northern Army?¡±


    Braydon knew that the aristocratic and powerful families could not be wiped out.


    Perhaps a hundred yearster, the Neal family of Preston would be a big aristocratic family.


    Since the aristocratic families could not be destroyed or killed, Braydon acted as the overlord of the human world and subdued them all.


    Those who submitted, lived!


    Otherwise, they would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon had finally revealed his stance of a dominant ruler where those who obeyed would prosper and those who rebelled would die!


    Now that Braydon had been conferred a new title, he finally revealed his fangs.


    The four major entities had wild ambitions and wanted to control the fate of the country, divide the country, and control the country.


    Braydon had to punish these forces severely!


    Those who messed with Hansworth would die!


    This was the red line drawn by Braydon.


    Following that.


    Wylder held the broken saber and smiled sorrowfully. ¡°I¡¯m 32 years old, and I¡¯ve achieved great sess, but I¡¯m still not your match!


    ¡°You killed so many of the Flitwick family members. Hundreds of my family members died under your de. Hundreds of vengeful souls can¡¯t rest in peace. I have the blood of the Flitwick family flowing in my veins. I grew up eating the food of the Flitwick family!


    ¡°How do you expect me to submit to the Northern Army?


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Wylder¡¯s eyes were red, clearly unwilling to submit.


    However, this pinnacle genius was a future high-level pinnacle.


    It would be a pity if he died here.


    Braydon was as bold as a lord. Since he had the intention of subduing the four major entities, he wouldn¡¯t give up halfway.


    Braydon didn¡¯t give him any more reason.


    He didn¡¯t talk to Wylder about the righteousness of the country.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he said softly, ¡°If you submit to Northern Army, the Flitwick family will have a bloodline in the future!¡±


    A tant threat!


    Braydon did not stick to small details.


    This sentence represented a shocking killing intent.


    If Wylder submitted to the Northern Army, he would be a member of the Northern Army.


    As long as he was a son of the Northern Army, even if he was from a powerful family, and even if his parents and siblings behind him made a big mistake, with the personality of the militarymander, he would use all his connections to protect him!


    The higher-ups of the Northern Army were naturally protective of their own.


    On the contrary, if Wylder didn¡¯t submit today, all the martial artists of the Flitwick family, regardless of whether they were direct or branch family members, would die in the future.


    Killing them all would leave them with no future bloodline!

 Chapter 777 - 777: Abandoning the Dark for the Light!

    Chapter 777 - 777: Abandoning the Dark for the Light!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was the way Braydon Neal did things.


    After all, Martial Emperor Yanagi was the one who had taught Braydon since he was young.


    Immediately after.


    Braydon¡¯sst sentence was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back. ¡°I was the one who gave the order to massacre the 24 divisionsst night!¡±


    Just one sentence made Wylder Flitwick¡¯s pupils shrink.


    In an instant, the faces of the seven seeds turned pale.


    They all understood!


    Braydon sealed the Northern King Sword and appeared nonchnt.


    It was all fake!


    This demon in white had once again deceived everyone!


    Everyone thought that the sons of the Northern Army were conferred titles in the capital because of the big shots of the capital.


    In reality, all of this was Braydon¡¯s final decision.


    Braydon had already secretly taken control of the country!


    Last night, when the time was right, he decisively issued a secret killing order and massacred all the martial artists of the aristocratic families and powerful families in the 24 divisions.


    There was basically no one left alive.


    This was his attitude.


    Once the Northern Army made a move, they would kill all the martial artists of the four major entities.


    Wylder also understood what Braydon¡¯s words meant.


    Today, if Wylder submitted.


    Someone from the Flitwick family could live in the future.


    Wylder would choose who to let live.


    These seven geniuses had been hidden for decades. They represented the powerful families and came to fight with the intention of defeating Braydon.


    This demonstrated the foundation of the powerful families!


    In the end, the carefree Braydon seemed to be waiting for the people from the powerful families to arrive.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly, ¡°Wylder, what do you think?¡±


    This was the third chance Braydon was giving Wylder.


    It was also thest!


    The fact that Braydon was willing to give him three chances proved that he had a great n in mind.


    Wylder was only a breakthrough point!


    At this moment, Wylder¡¯s eyes revealed despair.


    He was a genius talent. At a young age, he had achieved great sess and reached the pinnacle realm. He should be standing on the top of the world.


    Pinnacles were the top martial artists in the world.


    But now, he was forced into a life and death dilemma by Braydon.


    So what if Wylder wanted to die today!


    To Braydon, all it took was one sh to kill Wylder.


    Just one de was enough to behead him.


    It was easy for one person to die, but Braydon had set his eyes on the entire Flitwick family.


    If Braydon attacked the Flitwick family again, the remaining Flitwick family members would be killed by the Northern Army.


    The Flitwick family that had been passed down for hundreds of years had been born since the Morphius Dynasty.


    The long history would bepletely turned into smoke!


    Braydon understood the martial artists of the powerful families the best. There were five or even seven generations in a powerful family.


    Seven generations under the same roof!


    Self-interest first!


    The idea that the family came first had been instilled in the martial artists of the powerful families since they were young.


    The family was above all. For the family, they could sacrifice everyone and break through some boundaries.


    It was like how the powerful families and aristocratic families joined forces with foreign enemies to bury the 700,000 men of Ludwig in the Ludwig Mountain Range!


    Not long ago, the powerful families in the capital had leaked the contents of the hundred generals meeting to Banko outside the borders.


    They intended to use the hands of foreign enemies to kill the Northern King!


    Such an act was treason!


    They had broken through this bottom line.


    It was not an exaggeration for Braydon to use any means to deal with the powerful families.


    At this moment, Sadie Dudley, who was sitting on a stone bench not far away, opened her cherry lips and said in a heavenly voice, ¡°Young Master is bing more and more like Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡±


    ¡°Themander is young and has the spirit of a leader.¡±


    In Maddox Johnstone¡¯s eyes, Commander Braydon was the faith of the men of the Northern Army.


    Themander in their hearts was wless!


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and slowly raised his left hand. He held the three-foot long blood Qi sword and pointed it at Wylder.


    It was obvious that Braydon¡¯s patience was limited.


    Wylder was a pinnacle genius.


    If Braydon could not use him, he would be killed.


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent was still there!


    He had already given Wylder an option.


    If Wylder was still unwilling to submit to the Northern Army.


    Today, his blood would spill all over the vige.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Wylder slowly closed his eyes and threw away the broken saber in his hand. He said hoarsely, ¡°If I submit, can you give the Flitwick family a way out?¡±


    ¡°How many people can survive in the future depends on their own choices. The powerful families have be a disaster, and the aristocratic families have be a disaster. This disaster must end in my hands!¡±


    Braydon withdrew the long sword in his left hand, and the blood Qi surged into his body.


    Wylder fell silent.


    He naturally understood what Braydon meant.


    How many people could live in the Flitwick family in the future?


    It would depend on whether the martial artists of the Flitwick family were willing to submit to the Northern Army.


    If they were stubborn and followed the way the powerful families did things, Braydon wouldn¡¯t tolerate them, so he would definitely kill them without mercy and suppress them all.


    Wylder stared at Braydon and said hoarsely, ¡°I want my sister to live!¡±


    His younger sister was Leah Flitwick!


    She was also a seed genius of the Flitwick family.


    Braydon was no stranger to this girl. He had seen her before.


    Braydon smiled brightly and nodded. ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Wylder didn¡¯t believe Braydon.


    Since ancient times, most people had no faith in their emperors.


    Braydon was young and had the means of a hero.


    Wylder was worried that Braydon would go back on his word in the future.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°The Northern Army can amodate a girl in a wheelchair. If you want to protect her for the rest of her life, you have no other choice but to join us!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words didn¡¯t leave Wylder any way out.


    Every word was forcing him towards one direction!


    It was because Wylder was born into a powerful family.


    Wylder and the others had to bear the responsibility for the evil that the powerful families had done for hundreds of years.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Keegan Webster¡¯s eyes were filled with shock. He knew that Wylder was a pinnacle expert.


    He was a pinnacle genius!


    However, in front of Braydon, he waspletely suppressed.


    In front of Braydon, a pinnacle martial artist did not even have a second choice. Tonight, he had to submit to the Northern Army.


    Wylder slowly lowered his proud head and said hoarsely, ¡°Wylder Flitwick greets themander!¡±


    One sentence announced Wylder¡¯s submission!


    A hundred years ago, the first disciple of Kylo, Donovan Dudley, said that the world¡¯s pinnacle experts were all ves! Braydon had never said this before.


    But he made it happen!


    It was something that Donovan could not do back then.


    Now, Braydon had made it happen!


    Wylder¡¯s words caused the six people beside him to be shocked and furious.


    One of the seven pinnacle figures of the powerful families had surrendered to the Northern Army.


    It was a great humiliation to the families.


    Don¡¯t forget that the seven of them hade today because they had been hidden for decades. Together, they wanted to defeat the Northern King.


    They wanted to step on Braydon¡¯s shoulders and be famous.


    However, they did not expect that things would turn out like this.


    ¡°Wylder,¡± Lavell Simpson said hoarsely, ¡®You¡¯ve gone mad. How dare you betray the powerful families!¡±


    ¡°He is abandoning the dark for the light!¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around and raised his left hand. An invisible force sucked in a silver spear. It was the Soul-Shaking Spear.. He pointed it at Lavell and said softly, ¡°Have you ever stained your hands with the blood of our


    soldiers

 Chapter 778 - 778: He Concealed His Strength!

    Chapter 778 - 778: He Concealed His Strength!


    Braydon Neal held the Soul-Shaking Spear in his hand and looked at Lavell Simpson.


    The Simpson family''s pinnacle genius responded forcefully!


    He released his pinnacle aura and swept it toward Braydon. He said coldly, "Why can''t I kill your people?"


    "I killed seven hidden agents of the Northern Army! "There was also a War God level martial artist named Pearce Ledford. He was killed in a pond outside the capital with three des! "In my eyes, the legend of the Northern Army''s invincibility is not unbreakable!"


    This was Lavell Simpson.


    He was a martial artist on the Northern Army''s wanted list.


    None of the martial artists on this list were innocent.


    However, Lavell did have the right to be arrogant.


    To be able to be a pinnacle martial artist before the age of 50 was definitely considered a genius!


    If a martial artist became a pinnacle martial artist before they reach a hundred years old, as long as there were no hidden diseases in their body, they would definitely be a high-level pinnacle martial artist in the future!


    Lavell held his long sword in his right hand. A cold light shone on the edge of the sword, and the blood in his body flowed.


    On Wylder Flitwick''s wrist was a silver watch.


    The watch beeped, and a red number appeared!


    [Vitality: 530 Na]


    Such rich vitality wasparable to the older generation of martial artists!


    Spirit herb wascking in the modern era. If the pinnacle wanted to increase their Qi and blood, they needed the help of spirit herb.


    No one had expected Lavell''s vitality to exceed 500 Na!


    He was hiding his strength!


    The seven sons of the powerful families had thought that their strengths were about the same.


    Their vitality was only around 100 Na.


    They all thought that each other had recently broken through to the pinnacle realm!


    Ever since Braydon received the fate of the country on Mount Tanish, it was ten times easier for a ninth-level king to break through to the pinnacle realm.


    This kind of environmental change would make the martial artists in the world think that the heavens had opened a line, giving the martial artists in the world a chance of survival.


    Little did they know that Braydon was carrying the fate of the country and using his stunning appearance to boost the fate of the country.


    Those who carried the fate of the country were all at the pinnacle realm.


    Unknowingly, all martial artists in the world had a chance to reach the pinnacle realm.


    This was why Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others wanted Braydon to carry the fate of the country at all costs.


    "You kept your strength hidden!" Wylder said in a low voice. "I thought you were all hiding your true strength. Now, it seems that I''ve overestimated you!"


    Lavell showed a hint of arrogance and said proudly, "Pinnacle cultivation is apetition of the power behind you and resources. Without spirit herb resources, how can you cultivate and increase your strength?"


    There was nothing wrong with this sentence.


    The low-level pinnacle realm was a process of umting vitality.


    Once one had reached the high-level pinnacle realm, the second door of vitality in one''s body would be opened. The vitality in one''s body would be released, and one would master the method of vitality transformation. One would be able to roam freely between heaven and earth and live for 500 years.


    That was freedom!


    This was the realm that martial artists spent their entire lives pursuing.


    With this strength, no one could restrain them.


    He could look down on all the rules of the world.


    Lavell held his sword in his right hand, his entire body exuding a peerless pressure as it pressed down on Braydon. He sneered, "Braydon Neal, when you fought with Wylder just now, youpletely exposed your vitality. It''s only a mere 120 Na!"


    Lavell took out a smart wristwatch.


    The watch was used to test the opponent''s vitality.


    Of course, he could also detect it with his own perception.


    However, it was not as urate as the equipment.


    The vitality testing technology was not a secret to the hundreds of countries outside the borders!


    Moreover, with the background of the powerful families, it was not difficult for them to produce such products, let alone buy a batch of such watches.


    The influence of the powerful and aristocratic families was not limited to the martial arts world.


    Their connections were spread across all industries.


    At this moment, Lavell was holding his watch. When Braydon and Wylder fought earlier, he had revealed that his vitality was indeed 120 Na.


    Braydon''s vitality was indeed at this value.


    But Lavell didn''t seem to have detected the vitality in Braydon''s bones!


    Braydon was probably the only person in the entire world who could refine vitality into his bones!


    Lavell sneered. "The difference between our vitality is more than four times. Today, I shall break the legend of the Northern King''s invincibility!"


    In an instant, Lavell brandished his sword.


    His movement speed exceeded 170 meters per second!


    This speed was like the howling of the wind as it swept across the ground, bringing with it a huge amount of dust.


    Braydon held the Soul-Shaking Spear in his left hand.


    He was like an invincible young man.


    Braydon did not dodge. He sensed Lavell waving his sword from the left side of his body and said indifferently, "As a martial artist, you can''t rely too much on electronic devices!"


    "Die!"


    Lavell held his sword with both hands and was already shing sideways.


    The de had already reached the left side of Braydon''s neck.


    Swoosh!


    The de cut Braydon''s neck. Lavell was slightly stunned. He had never thought that he would seed so easily!


    Maddox Johnstone was shocked.


    In the next moment.


    Lavell''s right de swept across the target, but he realized that it was only an afterimage.


    The afterimages dissipated, and everyone''s pupils constricted.


    Everyone present was a martial artist. Everyone understood what this meant!


    Braydon was moving way too fast, leaving behind a shadow.


    Where was he?


    Also, what did Braydon mean when he said that martial artists shouldn''t rely too much on electronic devices?


    Lavell''s face was covered in cold sweat. He put away his sword and looked around warily before turning around to look behind him.


    Braydon had actually abandoned him and gone up to Forrest Gray and the others.


    Cold sweat trickled down Forrest''s temples as he stared at King Braydon, who was dressed in white and wearing a silver spear. His body moved, and his fist carried a weight of 10,000 pounds. He wanted to force Braydon back and create a safe distance between the two.


    The moment Forrest raised his fist.


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly, and the Soul-Shaking Spear in his hand shone with a cold light.


    The tip of the spear was pressed against Forrest''s Adam''s apple.


    Forrest''s fist stopped in the air, and his hair stood on end. His life and death were in the hands of Braydon. A bitter smile appeared on his lips. "We''re both at the pinnacle realm, but the difference is like a chasm!"


    "Submit to me and you will live today!"


    Braydon replied cidly.


    Forrest''s life was in Braydon''s hands.


    Rejection was equivalent to death!


    The four people beside him were not fools!


    They knew very well that Braydon''s strength was iparable among those of the same rank.


    If he were to break them one by one, the few of them would probably not be able to escape death in the end.


    Lavell stood right behind him, brandishing his sword and said in a low voice, "Braydon Neal, you''re ambitious and want to take in all the sons of the powerful families. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be stuffed to death?"


    "I told you; martial artists shouldn''t rely too much on electronic devices!"


    Braydon pointed his spear at Forrest and slowly turned to look at Lavell, who was charging at him with his sword. He slowly raised his right hand and spat out another word, "Suppress!"


    Boom!


    Braydon''s thin body released an even more aged and magnificent aura.


    This aura was like the might of heaven!


    After this aura erupted.


    The silver wristwatch on Lavell''s body immediately beeped.


    Then, the entire watch exploded!


    The wristwatch exploded, causing Lavell to be dumstruck.


    This was because Lavell''s father had given him this watch nine years ago. He had also told him that the upper limit of the vitality test for the silver watch was 10,000 Na.

 Chapter 779 - 779: Silver Spear and White Shirt!

    Chapter 779 - 779: Silver Spear and White Shirt!


    Once it exceeded the critical point, the sensor device in the watch would immediately get fried.


    Back then, Lavell Simpson was young and frivolous. He said that there were no pinnacles in the world with more than 10,000 Na of vitality.


    In fact, there was!


    There was even someone who had more than a million Na of vitality.


    This person was Sadie, who was feared by the world''s top people.


    The world''s number one expert, Sadie!


    If she didn''t have such strength, how could a beautiful girl suppress the world for a hundred years?


    At this moment, Lavell''s eyes were filled with fear.


    He finally understood what Braydon Neal had said earlier.


    Braydon had reminded him that as a martial artist, he should not rely too much on electronic devices.


    Because it was not entirely urate!


    Lavell''s eyes were filled with fear. He now knew that the seven of them from the powerful families ganging up to provoke the overlord Braydon was them seeking death.


    The pinnacles of the older generation and the three big shots of the capital had to address Braydon as Your Highness when they saw him.


    Not to mention the others!


    Braydon stared at Lavell coldly and said, "If you had not stained your hands with the blood of the soldiers of the Northern Army, I would have given you a way out and tolerated your arrogance! "However, those whose hands are stained with the blood of our Northern Army men will be killed! His whole family will be killed!"


    The eight irondws of the northern territory set by Braydon.


    That was, whoever dared to stain their hands with the blood of the soldiers of the Northern Army would be killed without mercy.


    So what if Lavell was a genius?


    Today, Braydon still wanted to kill him!


    In an instant, Braydon''s vitality was restored.


    Forrest Gray knelt on the ground, unable to withstand the pressure at close range. He said in disbelief, "Aura as vast as the heavens!"


    "Ten thousand vitality!"


    Ferran Kirby of the Kirby family was a seed genius who was not weaker than Forrest. His eyes were filled with respect.


    A pinnacle martial artist with a vast amount of vitality would always be an existence that the low-level pinnacles revered!


    It was often said that those below the pinnacle realm were all ants!


    Little did they know that an ordinary pinnacle was nothingpared to a high-level pinnacle!


    The gap between the pinnacles was like a chasm!


    "He has the power to suppress the world!" Wylder Flitwick said hoarsely. Braydon stood still with his silver spear.


    Not only was his aura as vast as the heavens, but he was also powerful enough to suppress the world!


    This was the aura of a martial artist with a vitality of 100,000 Na.


    Just this aura alone could suppress all martial artists in the world.


    When ordinary martial artists saw Braydon, they would kneel.


    This aura wasn''t something an ordinary pinnacle could withstand.


    Forrest''s pupils constricted and he said hoarsely, "Power suppressing the human world... Vitality of 100,000 Na..."


    Forrest didn''t finish the second half of his sentence.


    Braydon had achieved great pinnacle sess on Mount Tanish in just a few days.


    In just a short while, he had umted 100,000 Na of vitality.


    How could this be possible!


    The world only knew that Braydon had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    However, they did not know that Braydon had suppressed himself for three whole years in order to reach the pinnacle realm.


    That was the golden period of cultivation for martial artists. Braydon had suppressed himself for three whole years!


    During the three years of golden cultivation period, Braydon had suppressed himself and refused to enter the pinnacle realm. It was obvious that he had a big n.


    This scheme was vividly disyed that night on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    The terrifying national path to the pinnacle made the pinnacles of the world lose its color!


    He had even borrowed the power of the country''s fate tobine the eight techniques into one, creating the ninth technique that suppressed the ten forbidden techniques, the Banished Immortal.


    In the end, Braydon reached the pinnacle realm without knocking on the Heavenly Gate, opening the way for martial arts!


    He used himself to prove that if a martial artist entered the pinnacle realm, what could the heavens do if they did not bow to the heavens?


    Braydon had achieved the pinnacle realm, and the 99 streaks of purple Qi in his body were absorbed into his body, turning into the strongest pinnacle foundation.


    That was why Braydon had today''s achievements!


    Once he reached the pinnacle realm, he was invincible!


    Braydon''s white robes danced in the wind as his aura exploded. Only one person remained standing.


    That person was Sadie Dudley!


    She was not affected by the aura at all. She stood quietly under the tree and did not disturb Braydon.


    As for Lavell, he felt an unprecedented sense of humiliation. His eyes were bloodshot as he knelt on the ground, suppressed by his aura. He stared at Braydon and said hoarsely, "Braydon Neal, even if I die today, I will drag you down with me!"


    His words were resolute.


    Lavell''s skin suddenly turned red, and his aura became extremely violent. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with intense killing intent.


    Humans were like wild beasts that had long lost their rationality.


    Lavell knew that he would not be able to survive today as he had killed the hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    The remaining six of the seven sons of the powerful families who had arrived today would be able to survive.


    Only Lavell could not.


    Under the suppression of Braydon''s aura, Lavell leaped up and brandished his sword!


    His strength had already exceeded 60,000 pounds!


    The vitality of pinnacle martial artists was rted to their physique, and their physique was rted to their strength.


    Lavell''s vitality was at 540 Na, and if he unleashed it at full force, he could exert a force of more than 50,000 pounds.


    But now, his strength had exceeded his limits.


    Using power that surpassed one''s limits would require one to pay a huge price.


    Braydon stepped into the sky and flew up against the wind. Not a single leaf touched his body as he said calmly, "Burning vitality in exchange for double the battle prowess. Sixty years ago, the capital ordered the destruction of this self-destructive martial technique and banned its cultivation!" "Tsk, in the eyes of my family, the capital''s decree is as cheap as toilet paper. All these years, the experts of my family have passed on many fake capital city decrees. What can the capital do to my family?"


    Lavell was panting heavily. He had lost his mind and wanted to drag Braydon down with him.


    Pinnacle martial artists burning their vitality in exchange for powerfulbat strength was equal to burning their lifeforce.


    This kind of forbidden technique with great drawbacks had been abolished a few years ago.


    Unfortunately, it was still circting within the powerful families.


    It could be seen that the orders of the capital were not taken seriously by the powerful families.


    Lavell''s strength and speed were still increasing!


    His fist force had already exceeded 80,000 pounds.


    His strength had exceeded 200 meters per second.


    With such terrifying strength, he could ughter an elite army of ten thousand people outside the border within an hour.


    The destructive power of the pinnacle was extremely terrifying!


    Lavell swung his sword, and the sword Qi was fierce and terrifying, yet it could not touch Braydon''s clothes at all.


    If this continued, he would be exhausted to death!


    With Braydon''s fighting style, this was not what he would do.


    He kept dodging but did not fight back.


    Lavell''s right eye was red with hatred.


    He had already burned his vitality, and his life was about toe to an end, but he did not even manage to touch Braydon one bit.


    How cowardly!


    Was his death in exchange for a cat toying with a mouse?


    Lavell roared like thunder, "Braydon Neal, do you not dare to fight me?"


    "As you wish!"


    Braydon''s expression was calm. He had always resisted killing in front of Sadie.


    In addition, Lavell was burning his vitality. He would notst more than ten minutes before his life came to an end.


    This way, Braydon could kill him without shedding any blood!


    Unfortunately, Lavell continued to provoke him.


    Braydon turned around and descended from the sky. He held the silver spear in his left hand and fell to the ground like a meteor.


    His speed suddenly doubled!


    Instant technique!


    Braydon''s speed suddenly increased by several folds!


    His speed was faster than the speed of sound, reaching over 500 meters per second.


    The two of them were two hundred meters apart. Braydon turned around and arrived in just half a second. His speed was so fast that he left afterimages. The tip of the silver spear in his left hand quickly ripped through the air.


    The spearhead seemed to be burning red as it instantly sank into Lavell''s body.


    The spear pierced through his body.


    The corpse fell from a hundred meters in the air, creating a huge crater!

 Chapter 780 - 780 Six Sons Submit, All Hidden Agents!

    Chapter 780 - 780 Six Sons Submit, All Hidden Agents!


    That was how Braydon Neal did things.


    Once he started killing, no one in the world could stop him.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and slowly pulled out his silver spear with his left hand. He ignored Lavell¡¯s corpse and pointed his spear at Forrest Gray, Ferran Kirby, and the others.


    ¡°Submit or die?¡±


    He let the five of them choose for themselves.


    This was thest chance for Forrest and the others to survive.


    The five of them had no right to negotiate!


    If they surrendered to the Northern Army unconditionally, they would be able to survive.


    Otherwise, this day next year would be their death anniversary.


    The five of them looked at each other. In the face of life and death, it was the most testing of human nature.


    Forrest and the others were all geniuses with lofty pride. They still had a long road ahead of them.


    They did not want to die here before they reached the peak of martial arts.


    If theypromised today, they could live.


    Forrest was the first to do so. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. He lowered his head and said hoarsely, ¡°Pinnacle Forrest Gray greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Pinnacle Ferran Kirby greets themander!¡±


    The second person also submitted.


    If there was one, there would be two. Once someone submitted, it would not be so difficult for others to ept it.


    The third ck-robed young man had a cold expression. He carried a ck sword on his back. The sword had not been unsheathed and had been hidden for decades. Now that he had appeared, he had to submit before he could even fight with the most dazzling prodigy of Hansworth.


    He knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Pinnacle Salvadore Carden greets themander!¡±


    ¡°Peak Chance Yanes greets themander!¡±


    The fourth person followed closely behind, cupping his fists and kneeling on one knee.


    Of the seven sons of the powerful families, one had died, and five out of the remaining six had submitted to Braydon.


    There was only one person left!


    Kaia Zajac from the Zajac family!


    She was a pinnacle martial artist who was disguised as a man, although she was a woman, she had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    She bit her thin lips, unwilling to yield to Braydon.


    Swoosh!


    Ny-six meters away, Braydon held the Soul-Shaking Spear in his left hand and pierce through the air.


    Kaia was unwilling to submit to the Northern Army.


    Then¡­ she would be killed!


    If a pinnacle genius was not used by him, he would be killed without mercy.


    To Braydon, killing the seven sons of the powerful families was much easier than subduing them.


    The silver spear had arrived, revealing a cold light.


    ¡°Pinnacle Kaia Zajac greets themander!¡± A neutral voice shouted.


    Kaia, thest of the seven children of the powerful families, cupped her fists and knelt on one knee. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    The Soul-Shaking Spear in Braydon¡¯s left hand was only three inches away from her forehead!


    If Kaia was half a second slower, blood would have stained the sky.


    Lavell, one of the seven seed geniuses of the powerful families, was killed on the spot by Braydon.


    The other six people all submitted to the Northern Army.


    The seven powerful families behind them would never have thought that the prodigies they had nurtured with all their resources would end up as someone else¡¯s puppet.


    Ever since Braydon was born, he had been suppressing the powerful families.


    The six pinnacle martial artists all knelt on one knee.


    Braydon stabbed the Soul-Shaking Spear into the ground.


    Bang!


    The spear pierced into the ground and stood straight.


    Wylder Flitwick and the others¡¯ eyelids twitched.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Stand up and speak. There is no kneeling in the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°May I know what arrangements themander has for us?¡±


    Salvadore stared at Braydon, his heart filled with worry.

 Chapter 781 - 781: I Already Know the Sixth Layer of Ape Strike!

    Chapter 781 - 781: I Already Know the Sixth Layer of Ape Strike!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If it were to spread, it would definitely cause a huge storm.


    But now, Braydon Neal wanted them to hand over the martial arts techniques that had been passed down in their families for hundreds of years. How could the six of them be willing to hand them over?


    However, Braydon had to force the six ot them to hand over the top secret that was not allowed to be leaked by the various powerful families.


    It wasn¡¯t that Braydon was being unreasonable.


    If the six of them weren¡¯t even willing to give these things to him¡­


    How could Braydon believe that the six of them were truly loyal to the Northern Army?


    The six of them are all at the pinnacle realm. If they had any other thoughts in the future, it would definitely be a disaster!


    What Braydon wanted was their pledge of allegiance.


    To be precise, Braydon had never given the six of them any other choice.


    The powerful families and the Northern Army were like fire and water.


    Braydon always acted with the methods of a lord.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never given us any choice today!¡± Salvadore Carden uttered.


    ¡°If I take a step back in the battle between the powerful families and the Northern Army, the Northern Army will be in danger.¡± The Northern King had never shown mercy.


    He didn¡¯t pity the sons of the powerful families in front of him.


    In the battle between the two sides, the losing side would be doomed.


    Braydon was closing in step by step, not only for the Northern Army, but also for Hansworth!


    The powerful families wrought cmity to Hansworth.


    It had already reached the point where they had no choice but to clear it by its roots.


    Within the powerful families, only the heirs and the seeds could catch Braydon¡¯s attention.


    Braydon would probably wipe out all the other martial artists of the powerful families in the future.


    Wylder Flitwick said in a low voice, ¡°The Flitwick family is already weak. What¡¯s the use of guarding the iplete ancient martial arts technique? If you want it, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Wylder was the first to hand over the Flitwick family¡¯s ancient martial arts technique.


    It was an ancient martial arts technique that could allow a martial artist to reach the pinnacle realm.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said indifferently, ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me the wind technique of the Flitwick family. Your sister, Leah Flitwick, is the best guarantee. If you betray the Northern Army in the future, she will not have a good ending!¡±


    ¡°If you can protect her for the rest of her life, I will be loyal to Northern Army!¡±


    Wylder was not worried about the wind technique that was passed down in the Flitwick family.


    Because his younger sister was his only living rtive.


    For his sister, Wylder submitted to Braydon and joined the Northern Army!


    For his sister, he would do anything.


    Salvadore¡¯s eyes lit up. He realized that the white-robed Braydon in front of him didn¡¯t care about the ancient martial arts techniques of their families.


    What Braydon wanted was a guarantee!


    The guarantee that they would not betray the Northern Army!


    Previously, Braydon had used absolute strength to force the six of them to submit.


    At the moment of life and death, the six of them had no choice but to submit to the Northern Army.


    Now, Braydon wanted their hearts to belong to the Northern Army. ¡°I can teach you the Ape Strike Technique, but¡­¡± Salvadore said decisively.


    ¡°No one in the Northern Army dares to negotiate with me!¡±


    Braydon interrupted Salvadore.


    Braydon¡¯s every word and action weremands.


    In the eight thousand miles of the northern desert, the Northern King reigned supreme!


    For more than ten years, no one dared to negotiate with Braydon.


    He had to let the six people in front of him understand these rules.


    There was only one will and one voice in the Northern Army.


    It was the will and voice of Commander Braydon.


    Salvadore said silently, ¡°I can give you the Ape Strike Technique, but it can¡¯t be taught to others.¡±


    This was Salvadore¡¯s bottom line.


    Braydon tilted his head and looked at him with a faint smile.


    Other than Wylder, Salvadore¡¯s bottom line was pulled down by Braydon again and again.


    Silently, their loyalty to the powerful families had changed.


    This was Braydon¡¯s goal!


    He wanted to let the scions of the powerful families understand that in thisnd, other than being loyal to their respective families, there was also Hansworth!


    Hansworth was above the powerful families.


    Salvadore and the others were still way too inexperiencedpared to Braydon, who had a mind like a demon.


    Next, Salvadore personally taught Braydon the Ape Strike Technique.


    The two of them attacked.


    Salvadore moved like lightning, his body shing quickly. His speed seemed slow but was actually fast. His movements were elegant, and his fists were like waves, each stronger than thest.


    The Carden family¡¯s Ape Strike Technique was indeed unique.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand to exchange blows with Salvadore. His movement technique was the same as Salvadore¡¯s. His fists were like waves as he dealt six punches in a row.


    The others were watching the battle.


    Wylder was shocked and cried out, ¡°Sixth level Ape Strike!¡±


    ¡°Themander already knows the Carden family¡¯s Ape Strike Technique¡¯s corebat technique!¡±


    Forrest Gray¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as if he was looking at a devil.


    Salvadore staggered back, shocked. ¡°You know the Ape Strike Technique?¡±


    ¡°I never said that I didn¡¯t know the Ape Strike Technique!¡±


    In a sh, Braydon attacked again. Vitality filled his palm, and he swiftly condensed it three times.


    This was the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    Salvadore was instantly annoyed.


    Braydon wanted to kill him?


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t.


    Braydon was personally teaching him the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    It was one of the ten great forbidden techniques.


    All the men of Northern Army could cultivate it.


    In the future, it would be the symbol of the Northern Army.


    Braydon wanted the six of them to hand over the martial art techniques passed down in their respective families in order to shake their beliefs about their families.


    Now, he was teaching them the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, as if they were the children of the northern territory.


    Braydon¡¯s forbidden technique, Heaven -Splitting, stunned Salvadore and the others.


    This was the Heaven-Splitting, the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques.


    It was a forbidden technique that even high-level pinnacle experts would be tempted by.


    In the end, Braydon was teaching it to them just like that?


    A momentter.


    Braydon now knew the Carden family¡¯s Ape Strike Technique, the Gray family¡¯s blood coagtion technique, the Zajac family¡¯s sword manual, the Yanes family¡¯s secret smithing technique, and so on.


    He had taught them all the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden technique.


    Forrest and the others could feel that just this forbidden technique alone could increase their offensive strength by several folds!


    If they could cultivate the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique to great sess, one could imagine that after nine times ofpression, the vitality that had been condensed would be terrifyingly strong.


    ¡°When the six of you reach the high-level pinnacle realm, the terrifying power of the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique will be fully disyed!¡± Braydon said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Commander, what did you experience when you were conferred the fate of the country on the peak of Mount Tanish?¡±


    Kaia Zajac of the Zajac family, the female pinnacle who was dressed like a man, had a curious look in her clear eyes.


    Forrest and the others could not hide their curiosity as well.


    After all, Braydon¡¯s strength was way too terrifying!


    It had only been a few days since he became a pinnacle expert!


    His body already contained 100,000 Na of vitality.


    This was way too terrifying!


    ording to themon knowledge of martial artists, basically everyone knew that one Na of vitality could allow the pinnacle to exert a hundred pounds of strength.


    1 Na of vitality = 100 pounds of strength.


    100,000 vitality


    At this moment, Wylder and the others did not dare to imagine.


    The more they thought about it, the more desperate they felt!


    With this calction, Braydon could punch out 10 million pounds of force.


    What kind of terrifying power was this!


    Braydon didn¡¯t hide anything from them. With his hands behind his back, he said softly, ¡°That night at the peak of Mount Tanish, I seeded in refining 99 strands of purple Qi and gathering 100,000 Na of vitality.. With the power of the country¡¯s fate, I injected all the vitality into the bones of my body!¡±

 Chapter 782 - 782: The Number One Pinnacle of the Younger Generation!

    Chapter 782 - 782: The Number One Pinnacle of the Younger Generation!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The vitality stored in my bones is equivalent to sealing all my power in my bones and turning it into my foundation. I can¡¯t use the power of my foundation!¡±


    Braydon Neal told them about his condition.


    If it really came to the point where he had to use his foundation power without thinking about anything else¡­


    Even if it was a moment of life and death.


    He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to destroy his foundation to unleash all his strength and engage in a life-and-death battle.<div>


    Immediately, Forrest Gray and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    If that was the case¡­


    They could still ept everything.


    Otherwise, Braydon¡¯s strength would be way too terrifying.


    ¡°How much power can you unleash in one punch now, Commander?¡± Chance Yanes asked tentatively.


    ¡°I used 100,000 Na of vitality as my foundation, and I forged my body with the tenth level of the nation¡¯s fate. Even though the vitality in my blood is only 120 Na, I can still unleash a force of 100,000 pounds with a single punch!¡± Braydon was the one who understood his own strength the best.


    With the national fate in his body as his foundation, his physique had greatly improved.


    Even Braydon¡¯s speed had reached 300 meters per second.


    His strength and speed far exceeded that of an ordinary pinnacle.


    Kaia Zajac stretched her waistzily and suddenly said, ¡°Will your potential surpass the pinnacle realm in the future?


    ¡°To be fair, there are no martial artists above the pinnacle realm in the entire world!¡±


    Forrest and the others had been hidden for so many years by their respective families and were secretly sent to various sects to grow and progress.


    In the entire Hansworth martial arts world, the mostplete martial arts inheritance was the sects!


    The sect was mysterious and powerful!


    For example, Confucianism, Buddhism, Daoism, and the sects on Mount Sheburg, Mount Sino, Mount Nubis, Mount Kylo, and so on.


    Ultimately, they all belonged to the sects!


    However, these few factions were very powerful and could form their own factions. Even if they left the sect, what could outsiders do to them?


    Forrest said that there were no martial artists above the pinnacle realm in the entire world.


    The pinnacle realm seemed to be the highest stage of the world¡¯s martial artists.


    It was the final destination of martial arts!


    ¡°I entered Mount Hans to cultivate when I was six years old,¡± Chance said softly. ¡°I heard from the elders in my sect that the pinnacle realm has been the final destination of martial arts for the past 500 years!


    ¡°A long time ago, although there were high-level and low-level pinnacles, the difference was not as shallow as it is now.¡± Chance said truthfully.


    Braydon nodded with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon was aware of these differences.


    A hundred years ago, the division of the pinnacle realm had not been so shallow.


    At that time, martial artists with less than 10,000 vitality were low-level pinnacles!


    If one¡¯s vitality was below 10,000 Na, regardless of whether they had opened the second door to the pinnacle or whether they could condense vitality, they would be considered low-level pinnacles.


    Vitality above 10,000 Na; aura as vast as the heavens.


    It was a division!


    A division that only belonged to the pinnacle realm martial artists.


    In the past, one¡¯s vitality gave them the qualifications to establish a sect, and they could be called a martial arts grandmaster.


    10,000 Na of vitality was the dividing line between the low-level and high


    Once one¡¯s vitality exceeded 10,000 Na, one would step into the high-level pinnacle realm.


    Braydon turned around and chuckled. ¡°As a high-level pinnacle of 20,000 Na of vitality, you can travel between heaven and earth, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can release your vitality and transform it into wings, and you can then soar in the vast world!¡±


    When Salvadore Carden talked about this realm, his eyes revealed a hint of yearning.


    He did not know if he could reach that realm even if he spent the rest of his life trying.


    In this era, what restricted martial artists were not only ancient martial arts cultivation methods and talent, but also cultivation resources.


    Braydon went up to Sadie Dudley with his hands behind his back. He held her hand and walked out of the small vige, saying softly, ¡®What about conferred pinnacles?¡±


    ¡°A conferred pinnacle has 40,000 Na of vitality. If he gets angry, he can raze this vige to the ground with a single thought!


    ¡°A chaos pinnacle has 80,000 Na of vitality, and he is able to kill 10,000 people in one breath!¡±


    Salvadore was dressed in ck, coldly speaking of the terror of the pinnacle realm.


    The pinnacle realm has nine levels, which equates to nine realms.


    Each level was like a natural moat. If one wanted to cross the natural moat, martial artists had to risk their lives!


    Most people had lost their lives but didn¡¯t manage to break through!


    The first level was the low-level pinnacle, with 10,000 Na of vitality.


    The second level was the high-level pinnacle with 20,000 Na of vitality.


    The third level was the conferred pinnacle with 40,000 Na of vitality.


    The fourth level was the chaos pinnacle, with 80,000 Na of vitality.


    Each level a natural chasm.


    In today¡¯s world, conferred pinnacles were considered absolutely terrifying existences.


    To this day, not a single conferred pinnacle had been seen!


    A hundred years ago, Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley, had 10,000 Na of vitality. That was why he deemed the pinnacles of the world as ves.


    It could be seen that the modern martial arts world was many times weaker than the ancient martial arts world.


    Chance looked at Braydon¡¯s back and said seriously, ¡°If themander didn¡¯t seal the 100,000 Na of vitality in his bones and had fused it into his flesh, he would have definitely been the number one pinnacle of the younger generation!¡±


    ¡°An eminent pinnacle has a vitality of 160,000 Na!¡±


    Salvadore looked deeply at Braydon, his gazeplicated. ¡°Themander once gathered 100,000 Na of vitality, surpassing the limit of the pinnacle of the chaos pinnacle. He can definitely be ranked as an eminent pinnacle!¡±


    Among the senior martial artists, how many of them had reached the eminent pinnacle realm, much less among the younger generation?


    It was probably not as simple as counting them on one hand!


    At the very least, not a single eminent pinnacle had been born in the past hundred years!


    An eminent pinnacle would have a world-shakingbat strength.


    Braydon had turned his vitality into his foundation!


    No one would be able to resist this temptation.


    The eminent pinnacles stood at the top of the world.


    Even if he did not do anything, the hundreds of countries outside the border


    would be afraid of him.


    When traveling abroad, they would be treated with national etiquette.


    The rulers of the various countries would probably address him as¡­ senior!


    Those in the martial arts world disregarded age.


    However, if the little fool were to reach the eminent pinnacle realm, with his character, he would probably travel around the world and extort all the countries!


    Don¡¯t doubt it. Luke Yates would definitely do such a thing.


    He was not a particr person, nor did he have the demeanor of a strong person.


    At this moment, Chance said that if Braydon had 100,000 Na of vitality and could use it at will, he would definitely be the number one pinnacle of the younger generation.


    If he wasn¡¯t the number one pinnacle of the younger generation, then who


    ¡°Who is the number one pinnacle of the younger generation?¡±


    Braydon stopped, turned around, and tilted his head. He seemed to be interested.


    If there was a strong enemy, it would be a great thing for someone like Braydon!


    Swords shed enemies, and Qi shook mountains and rivers!


    Braydon was born to be a hero, and he was not afraid of many powerful enemies in the world.


    Chance was silent for a moment before he raised his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside the borders, but the sect¡¯s foundation is extremely terrifying. On Mount Hans, there¡¯s someone who canpete with you, Commander!¡± ¡°Mount Kingston has them too!¡±


    Salvadore calmly added.


    Before Kaia, Forrest, and the others could speak.


    Braydon knew that they had been sent to various sects to cultivate when they were young. These guys were the ones who understood sects the most.


    Braydon interrupted them and nced to the southwest of the vige. He seemed to have noticed something and suddenly asked, ¡°Did the various powerful families only send the seven of you here?¡±


    ¡°Yeah¡­ Wait, no!¡±


    Wylder Flitwick¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold sweat trickled down his face. He seemed to have thought of something..

 Chapter 783 - 783: The Chilling Smile!

    Chapter 783 - 783: The Chilling Smile!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wylder Flitwick knew what was wrong.


    Before the seven of them came, they had all received warnings from their elders.


    All of the warnings were the same.


    That was¡­ Be careful of the Crawford family.


    It was a super n that had been around for more than 1,800 years.<div>


    The Crawford family had three powerful families!


    Their history was way too long, almost 2,000 years of family history. They were probably the ancestors of all the Crawfords in the country!


    This was a true super family.


    All the powerful families in the world were famous, and the Crawford family was the only one that was the most outstanding one!


    The Crawford family was the leader of the powerful families!


    Comparing the Flitwick family to the Crawford family was likeparing a firefly to the bright moon.


    There was noparison at all!


    ¡°Before I came here, my elders told me to be careful of the Crawford family!¡± Wylder said in a low voice.


    ¡°I received the same warning!¡±


    Chance Yanes gently ced his right hand on his waist and held the hilt of his sword.


    This action was not to guard against Braydon Neal, but to guard against the person in the dark!


    The Crawford family was most likely already here!


    Salvadore Carden was dressed in ck, his entire body filled with killing intent. He said softly, ¡°The Crawford family is ambitious. They know that there is a forbidden technique here, so they would surely send someone here.¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, among the 178 powerful families in the world, the Neal family was the most powerful. They had 76 pinnacle martial artists. The Neal family suppressed the hundreds of families and the Crawford family!¡±


    Kaia Zajac, this girl who was disguised as a man, talked about the past.


    The period she mentioned was the time when the Neal family was the most powerful family!


    It was a pity that the riot a hundred years ago was extremely fierce and caused chaos in Hansworth.


    There was no untouchednd in the vast world!


    All the people in the world lived in seclusion and cultivated martial arts. They helped the country in troubled times.


    The chaos that hadsted for thirteen years finally subsided.


    The martial artists of the hundred countries outside the borders were all forced to retreat from the borders of the country, and the riot ended.


    But the consequences were tragic!


    In 13 years, the number of martial artists in Hansworth decreased by more than 90%!


    What did this mean?


    Nine out of ten martial artists died!


    It was not just Hansworth that had been greatly damaged.


    Hansworth¡¯s martial arts fate had been weakened to the extreme!


    It was a devastating blow, and the power of martial arts was at its lowest point in Hansworth¡¯s history of five thousand years.


    The Neal family had 76 pinnacle martial artists, and none of them survived. All of them died in battle!


    There were 592 kings, and none of them survived; they all died! The youngest was only twelve years old, and he died in Ludwig.


    This was the Neal family!


    That riot had affected the nine provinces, and the capital¡¯s Neal family alone guarded eight provinces.


    If not for this, the pinnacles of the Neal family would not have all died in battle.


    The powerful Neal family had been destroyed in that riot and had already vanished into thin air, bing a part of history.


    In this era of powerful families, the Crawford family was the leader.


    The Crawford family was in charge of the powerful families and was regarded as the leader.


    ¡°If the Neal family were here, who would dare to collude with foreign enemies?¡±


    Forrest Gray snorted coldly.


    It was obvious that even the scions of the powerful families despised the act of colluding with foreign countries.


    The six of them had been instilled with the idea of putting the family first since they were young.


    However, Wylder and the others were already adults and knew how to think independently.


    The conflict between the powerful families and the Northern Army was ultimately due to their different ideologies. The conflict between the two sides was deep and could not be resolved. One side had to die before it could be resolved.


    This was internal strife!


    But colluding with foreign forces?


    That was treason!


    In ancient times, this crime would have been cleared up by the powerful families without the emperor¡¯s permission.


    However, in modern times, some people had already forgotten the rules of their ancestors!


    At this moment, Wylder sighed softly. ¡°Among the four great entities, the sects are the strongest, followed by the yin-yang. The aristocratic families are in the middle, and the powerful families are at the bottom!¡±


    ¡°The aristocratic families are even more atrocious!¡±


    Chance snorted coldly. He was still unwilling to ept this deep down.


    This was because in ancient times, there were more than four major entities in the world. However, the powerful families could definitely enter the top three.


    But now?


    It was at the bottom!


    Wylder said calmly, ¡°This is the truth. The Crawford family is getting more and more unruly. The martial artists in the sect are extremely overbearing. For the past hundred years, the families have long umted a deep grudge against them!


    ¡°I suspect that the incident with the Ludwig Army forty years ago was orchestrated by the Crawford family!¡±


    Wylder¡¯s words stirred up a youth¡¯s killing intent.


    This youth was Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s cloth fluttered, and the dust under his feet was like water ripples,yer afteryer, floating out like a ring.


    A terrifying killing intent was faintly released.


    The death of 700,000 Ludwig men was a pain in the hearts of all the soldiers of the Northern Army.


    Even now, Braydon still couldn¡¯t forget it!


    Recently, Braydon had entered the capital and started a massacre against the powerful families.


    However, the real culprit had not been found.


    Braydon had already killed two rulers of Banko.


    But was Hiroshi Takaeda the real culprit?


    Obviously not!


    A faint smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face, and his cheeks seemed to reveal shallow dimples.


    This smile made people shudder!


    Maddox Johnstone, who was a ninth-level king, was so scared that he was hupping. He stood at the side with his head lowered, not daring to look up at Wylder and the others knew that they had talked too much today.


    They all kept quiet, afraid of angering Braydon.


    However, Braydon smiled like a peach blossom and asked softly, ¡°Wylder, do you have evidence to prove that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard some rumors, but I don¡¯t have any evidence. It was only revealed after decades of the incident. It proves that the forces that secretly nned this matter are extremely cautious and won¡¯t leave behind any evidence!¡± Wylder answered truthfully.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Find some evidence and ughter the Crawford family!¡±


    Wylder was shocked.


    If it were anyone else who said this, Wylder would definitely think that he was crazy.


    But the person who said that was the Garrison King!


    The white-robed young man who controlled the world!


    The sons of the Northern Army under hismand had been given titlesst night. They all held important positions and held great power.


    If Braydon really wanted to touch the Crawford family¡­


    This young man might really be able to uproot the Crawford family!


    Braydon slowly turned around and looked at Wylder. He asked with a faint smile, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Commander, what I said just now was merely my guess¡­¡±


    Wylder didn¡¯t finish his sentence.


    Braydon replied with one sentence, ¡°I would rather kill three thousand wrongly than let one go!¡±


    The moment these words came out, Wylder¡¯s pupils constricted.


    He was silent!


    This Northern King was far superior to Martial Emperor Yanagi when he was young!


    Braydon¡¯s actions were no longer as simple as inheriting Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s legacy.


    A hundred years ago, Martial Emperor Yanagi failed to wipe out all the powerful families in one fell swoop..

 Chapter 784 - 784: He Can Be Compared to You!

    Chapter 784 - 784: He Can Be Compared to You!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, the powerful families remained until today and became a huge threat.


    Braydon Neal wanted topletely end them in this generation.


    After the sons of the Northern Army were conferred titles in the capital, the Northern King¡¯s fangs had already been revealedst night when he massacred the 24 divisions.


    Almost all of the three big shots knew about what had happened in the capitalst night. Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail knew that it was the Northern King, Braydon, who had given the order to kill.


    Dominic Lowe and Sutton Wall also knew.<div>


    Did any of these giants of the capital dare to step forward?


    No one dared to help the people of the 24 divisions!


    Last night, Jonah Shaw had even taken out the Central Bureau, the old nest of Duke Lowe.


    Duke Lowe hid in the cer and did not dare to make a sound for the entire night. He did not dare to interfere at all.


    This was no longer as simple as ying around in the past.


    The hearts of the various big shots in the capital were as clear as a mirror!


    Braydon had given the order to massacre the 24 divisions, revealing fangs that he had never shown in his twenty years of life.


    Kieran and Zavier would not dare to step forward.


    If they did, Frediano Jadanza, Jonah and the rest would surely gang up on them.


    The sons of the Northern Army would definitely dare to do this.


    The current sons of the Northern Army were not the same as the children of the past.


    Now, they were all important officials who held great power and were in charge of various departments!


    Ever sincest night, the martial artists of the 24 divisions had been massacred.


    It meant that the people from the powerful families and aristocratic families hadpletely withdrawn from the capital.


    The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions no longer had people from the powerful families.


    They would probably be reced by Braydon¡¯s men!


    At this moment, there were 10,000 soldiers stationed outside the quiet vige, guarding it.


    At the center of the vige, Braydon and Wylder Flitwick¡¯s conversation had ended.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked towards the southwest of the vige and said calmly, ¡°Is the eighth son of the powerful families still not nning to show himself?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Chance Yanes held the hilt of his sword and said hoarsely, ¡°Have the people from the Crawford family arrived?¡±


    ¡°Looks like he has arrived long ago!¡±


    Cold killing intent appeared in Salvadore Carden¡¯s eyes.


    The fact that they had submitted to Braydon and joined the Northern Army must not be leaked.


    If it was leaked, they would definitely be killed by the powerful and aristocratic families!


    They might even be hunted down by the sects behind them.


    They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pursuit of the three great entities!


    Therefore, no matter who showed up today, they had to be silenced.


    Braydon had long since noticed the person in the dark. That was why he had asked Wylder earlier whether only the seven sons hade today.


    That was not true!


    There were eight sons of the powerful families here.


    The eighth person was hidden in the dark and had arrived at the same time as Wylder and the others.


    Braydon had already noticed it, but he didn¡¯t expect the person in the dark to be unwilling to reveal himself.


    Now, Braydon¡¯s words had exposed everything.


    It was time for the person in the dark to show himself!


    A calm and indifferent Buddhist promation sounded. ¡°Amitabha. Lester


    Crawford greets the Northern King!¡±


    A handsome young man wearing monk robes and small cloth shoes appeared openly with light steps!


    He had an elegant appearance and posture.


    The arrival of this person caused the expressions of Wylder, Forrest Gray, and the others to change in shock. Cold sweat appeared on their faces as they warned gravely, ¡°Commander, be careful of him!¡±


    ¡°Commander, he is one of the younger generation elites who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you!¡±


    Wylder¡¯s face was filled with fear, and there was even a trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Pinnacle Lester Crawford!¡± Xuan said in a low voice.


    Lester, the genius of the Crawford family, had been hidden for twenty-five years since he was born.


    However, the names of the three geniuses of the Crawford family were known by all the geniuses of the powerful families.


    Lester, one of the top three geniuses of the Crawford family, had achieved the pinnacle realm at the age of 21, stunning the entire family.


    Four years ago, after Lester became a pinnacle, the people of the Crawford family became even more arrogant and overbearing.


    The Crawford family produced two geniuses; it was something that was extremely rare.


    One of them was Lester!


    This name became the collective nightmare of the geniuses of the powerful families.


    When Lester was young, he defeated the geniuses of the various sects in only half a year.


    This included Wylder, Forrest, and the others.


    These people¡¯s social circles were limited.


    They were all the geniuses and proud sons and daughters of the powerful families.


    Therefore, for many years, the outside world did not know about the three geniuses of the Crawford family.


    Only the core geniuses and higher-ups of the powerful families knew about it, and the news would not spread.


    If news of any of them spread, it would expose the hidden geniuses of each family.


    If the news was exposed, there was no need to talk about hiding the geniuses.


    At this moment, Wylder and the others were extremely nervous.


    Only Sadie Dudley was standing coldly at the side, her delicate nose slightly wrinkled as she stared at the young monk Lester. Her cherry lips opened slightly, and she said, ¡°Lester, is that you?¡±


    ¡°Sadie!¡±


    Lester stepped forward and presented a jade box with an ice ginseng inside!


    This ice ginseng was filled with spiritual energy!


    The entire ginseng looked like a child. Even its nose and eyes were about to grow out, and its roots were intact.


    Just based on its appearance, it was probably something that was extinct!


    This was at least a 300-year-old ginseng!


    It was a rare treasure.


    In the modern era where spirit herb was scarce, it was practically a fool¡¯s dream to find such a healing sacred object.


    ¡°Lester?¡± Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled.


    ¡°Shut up and call me Second Brother!¡±


    Lester turned and red at Braydon.


    Wylder and the others were collectively stunned!


    What was the meaning of this?


    The six of them were all dazed, their eyes zed over.


    Lester nced at them and said in disdain, ¡°What are you looking at? When I was a lord in the northern region, the six of you were still eating baby food at home!¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Wylder was furious.


    However, he did not dare to say anything!


    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Wylder¡¯s capability was far inferior to Lester, one of the three geniuses of the Crawford family!


    Keegan Webster, who was standing at the side like an invisible person, touched his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°The moment you open your mouth, anyone can tell you¡¯re from the Northern Army!¡±


    No one cared about Keegan, this old invisible person.


    He was not qualified to participate in the conversation between the pinnacles.


    Also, when Braydon saw Cartley Yanagi at the Neal family manor, he called him Third Brother!


    This meant that there were still two people missing!


    The identities of these two people were each more powerful than the other.


    The second was Lester, one of the three geniuses of the Crawford family!


    The morning star of this powerful family!


    He was known as a peerless genius that appeared once every 800 years. His talent was extremely terrifying.


    Lester was so frivolous when he was young.


    Being young and frivolous was amon problem for prodigy martial artists!


    In the end, this guy found out that the Northern King, Braydon, was also a monster, so he secretly crossed the border and entered the northern desert!


    The eight thousand miles of the northern desert was covered in yellow sand.


    Regardless of whether you were an ordinary person or a martial artist, it would only take half an hour for you to lose your sense of direction in the desert.


    Not to mention Lester, the young master of a powerful family, who had been living a luxurious life since he was young..

 Chapter 785 - 785: This Person is Not Very Serious!

    Chapter 785 - 785: This Person is Not Very Serious!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Crawford family had a wealth of influence and had a heritage of more than 1,800 years.


    After Lester Crawford was born, six girls took care of him.


    Moreover, they were girls from the branch family of the Crawford family. Their identities were clear, their skin was fair, and they had long legs.


    They could not find outsiders to take care of Lester.


    If outsiders had evil intentions, they would suffocate this genius of the Crawford family while he sleeps.<div>


    If that were to happen, the Crawford family would surely regret it.


    Lester, who had been living in luxury since he was young, had entered the desert in the north.


    Unsurprisingly, he got lost!


    This idiot was trapped in the yellow sand for seven days. He had eaten a stomach full of sand and was dehydrated to the point of fainting. He had relied on his martial artist physique to survive.


    When the Northern Army patrol team found him.


    This guy¡¯s mouth was filled with sand as he cursed Braydon Neal in a daze, wanting to set up a trap to kill him¡­


    In the end, the Northern Army patrol team took the hotheaded youth back and locked him up in the stable.


    No matter how bad the environment in the stables was, it was much better than being in a pile of sand.


    Lester was locked up. Before the military doctor went to see him, the guy had drunk horse urine in a daze!


    For someone who had been thirsty for seven days, the patrol team had only fed him a mouthful of water. It did not quench his thirst at all!


    In addition, this guy was still cursing the Northern Army¡¯smander while he was unconscious.


    It was already good enough that the patrol team did not kill him on the spot!


    It was already a miracle that they had even fed him a mouthful of water.


    After Lester was thrown into the stable, he subconsciously hugged the horse¡¯s butt and nibbled on it. He also drank a stomach full of horse urine. Luke Yates happened to see him and was stunned. He went up and licked the urine. In the end, he said that it was not drinkable!


    Something that Luke disliked must be very unpleasant to drink.


    Luke said that horse urine was fishy and smelly. When it entered his mouth, it was not only salty but also bitter. It was not even as delicious as bone ash!


    This became a strange story in the Northern Army.


    It was only when Braydon gave the order to keep quiet that this matter was finally settled.


    When Lester recovered, the first thing he was mad about was not the fact that he had drunk horse urine, but that he was saved by the Northern Army!


    He owed the Northern Army his life for no reason!


    Later on, Lester went to Braydon and wanted to use martial arts to determine who was better. He also said that if Braydon lost, Lester would show mercy and not harm Braydon.


    This would be considered as paying back the life he owed the Northern Army!


    If Braydon won, he could kill Lester with one strike.


    The result was obvious.


    Lester, who was known as a genius that appeared once every 800 years, had kicked Braydon, a genius that appeared once every 1000 years. Of course, he would be beaten to a pulp!


    In fact, Lester was indeed beaten to the ground by Braydon in that battle.


    He was beaten to tears!


    The price of the battle between the two was that Lester was beaten by Braydon to the point where he doubted his very own existence.


    In the end, Braydon didn¡¯t kill him, which caused Lester to owe the Northern Army two lives.


    At that time, the Northern Army was on guard against the attacks of the eight countries of the north day and night. They were not at great odds with the powerful families in the country.


    The struggle between the two great forces entered a life-and-death struggle due to Frediano Jadanza¡¯s death.


    Later, after Lester was beaten to tears by Braydon, he gave up on himself in the Northern Army and indulged in food and drinks for seven days. Finally, with the help of Braydon, his spiritual mentor, he regained his confidence and fought with Braydon again.


    In the end, Lester was once again beaten into a pulp.


    After that, Lester was inplete despair. He realized that he couldn¡¯t do anything to the most vicious man in the Northern Army.


    Under Braydon¡¯s spiritual guidance, Lester put on the ck uniform of the Northern Army and charged into the battlefield with his sword. He became a soldier of the Northern Army and defended the beacon tower with his body for half a year.


    Lester had also be a super soldier whose military merits wereparable to a regimentalmander!


    In those six months, Lester had not been promoted in the Northern Army.


    This was all for his own good.


    Otherwise, the news of Lester¡¯s promotion to the regimentalmander rank of the Northern Army would have been exposed.


    The regimentalmanders¡¯ names had to be recorded in the Ministry of War and the Military Department, and they would be awarded a general star. In the future, they would be honored in the pce and enjoy the benefits of the title.


    If news of this spread to the powerful families, the Crawford family would definitely kill Lester!


    The child raised by the Crawford family was abducted by the Northern Army in the end!


    The Crawford family would probably be angered to death!


    Therefore, Lester became the most special super soldier of the Northern Army during that half a year.


    As a soldier, he was an existence who could do whatever he wanted in the Northern Army. He did not bow to anyone he saw and often fought with themander, Braydon, causing the soldiers of the Northern Army be extremely puzzled.


    Everyone knew that Lester had fought Braydon more than a hundred times in the past half a year, and he had been beaten to the ground every time.


    However, everybody respected Lester even more!


    No one in Northern Army dared to be so stubborn.


    And no one would be like Lester who was able to grow stronger each time he fought Braydon.


    Cole Colbie and the others were childhood friends with Braydon, so they knew just how monstrous their big brother was, so they had long since given up onpeting with him.


    Luther Carden and the others had always been trying their best to shorten the gap between them and Braydon.


    Later, Lester left the northern territory.


    He had to leave.


    Because the Crawford family was going crazy at that time.


    Their precious genius, which appeared once every 800 years, had gone missing!


    One could imagine how much chaos he had created!


    The Crawford family had used all their connections to search the entire world, but they couldn¡¯t find him.


    Lester seemed to have vanished into thin air.


    In half a year, all the martial artists of the Crawford family tried their best to infiltrate the northern desert.


    This was because the 8,000 miles of the northern desert was the territory of the Northern Army.


    The people who infiltrated would be purged.


    To the forces inside and outside the country, the northern desert was a forbidden area and also a mysterious ce.


    The young Northern King managed the northern territory in such a way that it was impregnable.


    That mysterious ce became the target of the Crawford family¡¯s suspicion. They suspected that Lester was in the northern desert and sent people to infiltrate the ce. They even sent people to infiltrate the ce with a fake capital decree.


    In the end, Braydon could only chase Lester away.


    Lester even said that he didn¡¯t want to leave with tears and snot on his face.


    In the end, he was pressed to the ground by Braydon and beaten up. Only then did he give up and followed the arrangements, secretly leaving the northern desert.


    The second master of the Northern Army, Luther, had personally made the arrangements!


    Lester would never tell the Crawford family what he had experienced in the Northern Army.


    If the news was leaked, Lester¡¯s fate would be unimaginable.


    The Crawford family would probably kill him!


    Luther secretly ordered 3,000 hidden agents to form a small vige in Lowell and sent Lester there. Then they leaked the news.


    The Crawford family members arrived there that night, only to find Lester enjoying the scenery there. They were so angry that they almost lost fainted from anger.


    The Crawford family had spent a lot of manpower and resources to find him in the past half a year.


    But he was hiding in a paradise and enjoying the scenery there?


    Lester¡¯s exnation to his family was that he had been confined at home for too long and was suffering from constipation. Coupled with the bottleneck in his martial arts, he had deliberately left to cultivate..

 Chapter 786 - 786: He Should Have Been the Leader!

    Chapter 786 - 786: He Should Have Been the Leader!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, Lester Crawford¡¯s strength had indeed improved rapidly in the northern region in that half a year.


    His battle strength had been greatly improved, which shocked all the elders of the Crawford family.


    Feeling that Lester was not telling the truth, they secretly investigated the people in the vige.


    In the end, the entire vige was filled with the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents. Even the pigs in the pigsty and the dogs on the streets were the Northern Army¡¯s pigs and dogs.


    Who would betray Lester?<div>


    No one let it slip!


    Almost all the vigers in the vige had their own versions of the secret operation. However, they shared one thing inmon, which was that Lester was an idiot who was the kind of rich young master who would give money to the vigers at any time.


    This showed that where wealth was, people would gather.


    Therefore, the Crawford family believed that Lester had been cultivating in seclusion in this ce for the past half a year.


    As for Lester giving money to the vigers, the Crawford family did not care at all.


    Even if Lester spent one or two hundred million dors in the past six months, the elders of the Crawford family wouldn¡¯t even me him.


    To be precise, they would not even mention this matter!


    As a martial artist genius of the Crawford family, this amount of money was nothing to the Crawford family.


    Every year, the Crawford family spent an astronomical amount of money on Lester¡¯s cultivation!


    In the end, Luther Carden nned everything himself and created half a year of fake life for Lester. The old man of the Crawford family was fooled!


    Until now, that small vige still existed. The people there were all hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    If the Crawford family wanted to investigate, they would go to the small vige and ask. The answer was the same as before.


    This was the reason why Luke Yates always called Luther a cunning person!


    Luther was way too scheming!


    After so many years, the old friends met again.


    Lester had traveled thousands of miles to bring a gift for Sadie Dudley.


    A 300 -year-old ice ginseng!


    Sadie said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you¡¯ve already be a pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. The family and the outside world have issued an order to kill him!¡±


    Lester turned around and stared at Braydon Neal. ¡°A tree that stands out in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. In recent years, the four great entities in the country have wanted you dead, and the hundred foreign countries have also wanted you dead. Just thinking about it gives me a headache!¡±


    After saying that, he touched his bald head!


    He was like a little novice monk.


    Geniuses that were hidden in the powerful families would be sent to various sects to cultivate martial arts when they were young.


    Lester was no exception. He was sent to Mount Sheburg at the age of five and devoted himself to Buddhism.


    However, looking at his sloppy appearance, one would know that he was a fake monk who was attached to the mortal world. Why would he be willing to enter the sect at such a young age and be detached from the desires of the mortal world?


    From what Braydon knew, Lester, that idiot, had lost his virginity at the age of fourteen!


    God knows who he gave his first time to!


    Braydon had heard from Luther that the girl who had made Lester lose his virginity was very beautiful and had a powerful background.


    As for who it was, even the hidden agents in the Northern Army couldn¡¯t find out.


    Lester, the young monk, did not mention anything about it.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°The powerful families sent eight sons to kill me. The Crawford family even sent you to hold the fort. It seems that you have a strong desire to kill me!¡±


    ¡°What do you think? The scions of the powerful families have been frozen for decades. Also, the powerful families are now divided into one region and need to send a powerful signal to the outside world to intimidate the capital. This matter has undoubtedly fallen on us.¡±


    Lester¡¯s Buddhist name was Lawless!


    Although he was a monk, he was a ruthless person.


    Since ancient times, the Northern Army had produced ruthless people.


    This was thew.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    The powerful families were really arrogant!


    They actually wanted to intimidate the capital.


    Little did they know that those few big shots in the capital wouldn¡¯t fall for this.


    If the various powerful families became kings, the capital would definitely go to war!


    This was their bottom line.


    Whoever dared to overstep their boundaries would die.


    Once the powerful families became kings, Martial Emperor Yanagi would definitely give the order to the Northern King, Braydon, to lead the Northern Army south and start a war!


    Now, both sides were wary of each other!


    The capital would not do that until the veryst moment.


    Right now, the enemy armies outside the border were unwilling to retreat.


    Braydon sealed the Northern King Sword and brought Sadie around to heal her wounds and rx.


    For the Northern Army, they only listened to the Northern King¡¯s order!


    Even if the capital gave the order, if the Northern King did not say anything, the Northern Army would not go south.


    At this moment, Braydon said softly, ¡°The powerful families are ying with fire by intimidating the capital!¡±


    The consequence of ying with fire was to draw fire upon oneself.


    In the end, they would end up getting burned.


    ¡°If the Neal family were still around, the powerful families wouldn¡¯t have weakened to this extent!¡± Salvadore Carden said in a low voice.


    ¡°Unfortunately, the entire Neal family died in battle a hundred years ago and did not leave behind any descendants.¡±


    Chance Yanes sighed lightly.


    ¡°What are you mumbling about?¡± Lester asked with disdain. ¡°Who said that the Neal family has no sessor? Do you know the name of the person standing in front of you?¡±


    ¡°Themander¡¯s surname is Neal, and his name is Braydon. Of course, we Imow¡­ Wait, his surname is Neal?¡±


    Wylder Flitwick was halfway through his sentence when his pupils constricted. He looked at the white-robed youth in front of him with slight horror. ¡°Themander originated from the Neal family?¡± Xuan was shocked.


    ¡®What¡­


    Forrest Gray and the others were shocked.


    The bloodline of the Neal family had not beenpletely cut off!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Braydon chuckled.


    Salvadore and the others couldn¡¯t help but fall silent.


    If this was true!


    Their families had really be a joke!


    The king of the northern territory originated from the Neal family.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Braydon, the Northern King, should have been the leader of the powerful families.


    However, due to a strangebination of factors, Braydon was not part of the powerful families. He was a tiger in the north and had millions of soldiers from the Northern Army under him. With the power of a tiger, they could go south at any time.


    Over the past ten-some years, the four entities had been unable to rest at night!


    The Northern King used his de to suppress the people in the country and the world.


    But who would have thought that Braydon was supposed to be a peerless prodigy from a powerful family!


    This was undisputed!


    The Neal family was the number one family in the world back then.


    The Neal family was the leader of the powerful families!


    Beckett Neal was the leader who controlled the people with his seven-foot tiger body and three-foot sword. When he gave the order to kill, all the martial artists of the powerful families dared not disobey!


    If the Neal family did not fall, the Crawford family of Konnaught and other strong powerful families of other areas would not dare to cause trouble. There were 76 pinnacles in the Neal family. How terrifying was that!


    And do you know who the previous Garrison King was?


    It was Beckett Neal!


    A hundred years ago, there was a total of three people who carried the word ¡®Garrison¡¯. The word represented a person who guarded the country and was the stronghold of the country.


    They were known as the three sons of Hansworth who guarded the capital!


    The first person was Garrison King, Beckett Neal.


    The second person was Garrison Master, y Neal.


    The third person was the Garrison Marquis, Truett Neal.


    Among the three great figures of the Neal family, the weakest of them, the Garrison Marquis, Truett Neal, was an eminent pinnacle!


    The eminent pinnacles had at least 80,000 Na of vitality, and the strongest had 160,000 Na of vitality.


    This was the Neal family!

 Chapter 787 - 787: You ‘re Really Shameless!

    Chapter 787 - 787: You ¡®re Really Shameless!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Wylder Flitwick said bitterly, ¡°Commander, your ancestors are from the Neal family, so you should belong to the powerful families.¡±


    ¡°Among the four entities, the internal friction between the powerful families is the most serious!¡±


    Anger appeared in Salvadore Carden¡¯s eyes. He stared at Lester Crawford and said hoarsely, ¡°The internal strife of the powerful families has led to the current decline. The Crawford family of Konnaught has contributed greatly to


    ¡°Amitabha. You sure know how to put the me on someone else!¡±


    Lester was not someone to be trifled with. After being a monk for so many years, his character remained the same, and his temper had not changed at all. He was like an experienced Northern Army citizen.<div>


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true?¡± Salvadore snorted.


    ¡°How foolish!¡±


    Lester said coldly and continued, ¡°There are tens of thousands of high-level martial artists from the various powerful families. You have a brain in that head of yours. I¡¯m sure you can distinguish the good and evil of time by yourself, and you can decide right and wrong by yourself!


    ¡°The Crawford family may stand tall among the powerful families, but do you think we alone can influence your though ts?¡±


    Lester¡¯s words hit the nail on the head!


    The Crawford family was not the only one who had caused such internal strife.


    Everyone was involved.


    No matter how arrogant and despotic the martial artists of the Crawford family were, could they influence the thoughts of the martial artists of the other families?


    The scheming of the martial artists had nothing to do with the Crawford family!


    They had a brain of their own and had control over their own bodies.


    What did their schemes and evil deeds have anything to do with the Crawford family?


    All the faults of the powerful families were med on the Crawford family.


    That was a little too ruthless!


    How could Lester be willing to take such me!


    Salvadore didn¡¯t argue. As a martial artist of a powerful family, he knew what


    kind of power the Crawford family was.


    Lester turned around and said in a low voice, ¡°Earlier, I heard you talking about the Ludwig Army. The Crawford family could not have covered up the entire event forty years ago by themselves, much less erased all traces!¡±


    Lester knew that the Crawford family couldn¡¯t afford to take the me!


    What would the consequences be if he were to carry this crap on his back?


    Lester, the young monk, knew better than anyone else.


    Therefore, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t ept this me!


    Braydon Neal tilted his head and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Tell me how the seven of you are going to report back!¡±


    ¡°When I get home, I will say that I got lost and couldn¡¯t find the ce.¡± Lester came up with ame excuse.


    Back then, he secretly went to the northern region for half a year. When he returned to the Crawford family, the elders in the family asked him why he left.


    In the end, Lester said that he was constipated at home and couldn¡¯t poop, so he went out for a walk.


    Thisme excuse was simply unbearable to hear.


    The old man of the Crawford family didn¡¯t make things difficult for this rare martial arts genius of their family.


    Now, Lester wanted to use the same trick again.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a pinnacle tomb here,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°In just an hour, the news has spread throughout Hansworth. It means that the arrival of the eight sons is under the surveince!¡±


    ¡°Other than the few of us, there are no outsiders here!¡± Lester looked around and his gaze slowly fell on Keegan Webster.


    There was only one outsider present.


    When Braydon and Wylder fought, the rest of the people retreated two miles away. Even the Qali garrison had retreated from this area.


    Currently, only Keegan was an outsider here.


    Under the gaze of the young monk Lester, Keegan felt his hair stand on end. He felt that this handsome young monk with red phoenix eyes was not a good person!


    As expected!


    Lester put her palms together and said solemnly, ¡°Amitabha, I see that you are gued by sins. The sins in this life are very heavy. I am not talented, but I am willing to use my humble cultivation to deliver you to the afterlife!¡±


    ?F*ck you!¡±


    Keegan was scared senseless.


    He was not stupid and understood what Lester meant.


    He wanted to kill Keegan to silence him!


    Lester said that Keegan was guilty!


    Looking at those present, who couldpare to Braydon¡¯s killing sin?


    Braydon¡¯s sealed the Northern King Sword had ughtered millions of enemies, and his sins were shocking.


    Why didn¡¯t Lester ask Braydon to die for his sins?


    Yet here he was asking Keegan to die for his sins.


    How unfair was that!


    Buddhists converted others to have them put down their butcher knives and submit to Buddhism.


    However, when it came to Lester, the process was skipped, and he wanted to just kill.


    It was obvious that he wanted to kill Keegan to silence him!


    Lester, the little monk, did not even give Keegan a chance to absolve his sins.


    Keegan panicked. His face was covered in cold sweat. He knew that these young people in front of him had shocking backgrounds.


    They were pinnacles at that.


    If they had the intention to kill him, it was as easy as a snap of a finger! Keegan knew that the only person here who could save him was Braydon.


    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m loyal to you!¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Keegan:


    Instantly.


    Lester put his palms together and chanted, ¡°Amitabha, I¡¯ll ferry your soul of the afterlife!¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment, Your Highness Northern King. You are now the Garrison King, and the generals of the military listen to your orders. The schrs and civil officials respect you, and I am someone you can trust!¡±


    Keegan said sincerely.


    But he was still an outsider!


    Wylder and the others were now S-level hidden agents.


    Lester was an SS-level spy of the Northern Army.


    Keegan, an outsider, knew the secret of the Northern Army¡¯s SS-level core. What would happen to him?


    If Braydon didn¡¯t say anything to protect him, Lester would not let him go.


    Before tonight, the Northern Army hidden agents would definitely visit


    Keegan.


    ¡°Do you have any rtives?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    Keegan was about to cry.


    He thought that Braydon was asking him to make arrangements for his funeral!


    At this crucial moment, Braydon was asking if Keegan had any rtives.


    What would Keegan think of that!


    Braydon held Sadie Dudley¡¯s cold and soft hand. The two of them were like a golden couple. They walked out of the small vige as he said softly, ¡°If there are males in the family, send them to the Northern Military School. If they are of great use, I guarantee that they will have a meteoric rise in the future. ¡°If they can¡¯t be of great use, I¡¯ll guarantee them a lifetime of wealth!¡± This was Braydon¡¯s promise.


    Keegan wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. He understood what Braydon meant.


    He wanted Keegan¡¯s children to go the northern desert.


    From now on, his children would be the bridge of mutual trust between the Northern Army and Keegan.


    Keegan bowed and cupped his hands, saying solemnly, ¡°I have two sons. The youngest is 23 years old and the eldest is 27 years old. Today, I will personally send them to the northern territory.¡± ¡°This is for your own good!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯sst reply.


    Keegan nodded with a bitter smile. He believed Braydon.


    This was indeed for the good of Keegan!


    An outsider who knew the core secret information of the Northern Army¡¯s SS-level was a threat to the Northern Army.


    Even if Braydon let him go today, Luther Carden, who was guarding the northern territory, might not be willing to let him go..

 Chapter 788 - 788: Heavenly Execution Martial Arts Technique, Heavenly Execution, Making Lester Cry!

    Chapter 788 - 788: Heavenly Execution Martial Arts Technique, Heavenly Execution, Making Lester Cry!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To Luther Carden, who was in charge of the world¡¯s hidden agents, he believed that the dead could keep secrets.


    Although Luther looked weak with the gentle appearance of a schr.


    This old man was not only ruthless, but he was also extremely ruthless!


    How could he intimidate his 800,000 underlings with his iron-blooded methods without the intelligence of a demon?


    This was Luther¡¯s talent!<div>


    Luther was someone who could hold themander¡¯s seal.


    Braydon Neal left the rundown vige and left a message.


    There were two forbidden techniques under the pinnacle tomb!


    Forbidden techniques, Ksitigarbha and Heaven-Splitting!


    Braydon had asked Lester Crawford and the others to secretly take the two forbidden techniques.


    Lester did not care about forbidden techniques. He waved at Braydon and said in a thunderous voice, ¡°Dog thief Braydon Neal, give me your life!¡±


    Braydon:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡±


    Maddox Johnstone carried the silver spear, his face dark.


    Braydon, who was at the entrance of the vige, suddenly stopped and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s smarter than you!¡±


    Lester, the little bald donkey, was indeed very shrewd.


    Earlier, he had been warned by Braydon that there were other forces hiding in this small vige.


    Otherwise, how did the news of the vige¡¯s pinnacle tomb get out?


    Therefore, Lester already knew what he should do!


    Since he had already appeared, it wouldn¡¯t make sense if he did not fight with Braydon!


    How was Lester going to exin this to the powerful families?


    Could he say that he was sworn brothers with the Northern King?


    If these words were said¡­


    It was guaranteed that the entire family would go into chaos again.


    The Crawford family had to kill Lester, the traitor, with all their might.


    Lester¡¯s red lips, white teeth, and phoenix eyes made him look like a Buddhist monk, but he was actually a guy who did not believe in Buddhism!


    The children of the Northern Army pursued the idea of killing for protection and did not believe in any doctrine.


    Therefore, Lester was not an ordinary young monk!


    He was probably the most handsome little monk in the world.


    At the same time, he was also the little monk who was the least like a monk in the world.


    At this moment, Lester was already charging at him!


    The guy who could be sworn brothers with Braydon was known as a martial arts genius that only appeared once every 800 years. His strength was definitely not ordinary.


    Lester¡¯s palmnded.


    Braydon turned around and raised his fair left hand, brazenly receiving the attack.


    Bang!


    Their palms collided, but It was like metal colliding, causing one¡¯s eardrums to hurt.


    Braydon took a step back.


    Lester also took a step back.


    The two of them were equally strong?


    It probably wasn¡¯t that simple.


    After all, this was just apetition of physical strength. ¡°How much strength did you use?¡±


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and smiled lightly.


    Lester bragged without getting overly excited. ¡°30%!¡±


    ¡°Four years ago, you were pressed to the ground by me and beaten to tears. You even stubbornly said that you only used 30% of your strength!¡±


    Braydon was the only one who understood Lester.


    Even if Lester used his full strength, he would tell others that he had only used 30% of his strength.


    It was a ssic case of suffering because of pride.


    This kind of person did not look like a monk at all!


    Braydon shook his head lightly. ¡°Use your full strength. After this, I still have to go to Mount Wos.¡±


    ¡°Who are you going to kill there?¡±


    Lester was extremely curious.


    Who knew how he had lived his life as a monk for so many years. Perhaps the lonely life of a monk was not suitable for this fellow.


    This kind of person was born to y with Luke Yates.


    Letting him be a monk would only corrupt the Buddhist precepts.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Over a hundred schools of thought have gathered on Mount Wos. Your families should be involved. After all, the powerful families in the world originated from the hundred schools of thought!¡±


    The hundred schools of thought had been passed down to this day. All the powerful families in the world originated from the hundred schools!


    ¡°The declining hundred schools of thought is boring,¡± Lester said disdainfully. ¡°Let¡¯s have a fight. After we¡¯re done, I can go home and report back to my family.¡±


    If the old man of the Crawford family heard this, he would be so angry that his nose would be crooked.


    Among the seven sons of the powerful families who hade today, Lavell Simpson had been killed by Braydon, and the other six had defected to the Northern Army.


    If the powerful families found out about this, they would go crazy with anger!


    Now, Lester was attacking again.


    This handsome little monk was not that simple!


    He was born in the Crawford family!


    Now, in the world¡¯s number one powerful family, they had been given a solid foundation of martial arts since they were young and were sent to the Buddhist sect to cultivate.


    The Buddhist sect was a faction!


    In all the Buddhist temples in the world, Buddhism was revered!


    The three thousand temples in the world were all under themand of the Buddhist sect.


    The Shaolin Temple on Mount Sheburg was no exception.


    Mount Sheburg¡¯s Shaolin was not the strongest existence among the Buddhist monks. It was more appropriate to call Shaolin the head of the Buddhist monks!


    However, the strongest force was definitely the Buddhist sect!


    The direct descendant of the Buddhist sect!


    Commonly known as the Buddha¡¯s son!


    Lester was the young monk who was the least like a monk in the history of Buddhism.


    He took a step forward, and a series of sounds rang out.


    It was hard to tell if the thirteen shadows that appeared were real or fake.


    More importantly, the thirteen figures had different hand gestures.


    The first figure formed an orchid seal with both hands and attacked brazenly.


    The second figure dragged through the sky with both hands like a King Kong with angry eyes.


    The third figure put his palms together and chanted.


    The thirteen figures of the Buddha Shadow attacked with different strengths.


    ¡°Buddhist Tantra Combat Technique!¡± Sadie Dudley said softly.


    ¡°All generations of Buddhist sons have practiced the Tantrabat technique, and Lester is no exception!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly.


    However, Lester was furious. He said in a low voice, ¡°F*ck you, call me Second Brother!¡±


    ¡°Pretentious!¡±


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, raised his left hand, and pointed at the air.


    Nine talismans were instantly formed!


    The nine sword talismans of Mount Sino were released in one go.


    One talisman with nine swords, nine talismans with eighty-one swords.


    The sword whistled like the wind, sweeping through the world and killing the thirteen figures.


    Braydon wanted to break the Tantrabat technique with his sword!


    The Buddhist Tantra technique was not unbreakable!


    Back then, Lester had used the same tactic and was beaten to tears by Braydon.


    Years had passed since then!


    Lester, the martial arts genius who was known as a one-in-eight-hundred-year genius, always wanted to go against Braydon, the one-in-one-thousand-year genius, when he had nothing to do.


    It would be strange if Lester didn¡¯t cry from being pummeled!


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lester snorted. ¡°It¡¯s the same old thing. Let me see the sess of my hard work over the past few years!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts technique, Old Buddha Fist!¡±


    Lester had tampered with the secret techniques of Buddhism again.


    How was he using the Old Buddha Fist?


    It was clearly a Tantra Fist Technique!


    The Tantra Combat Technique that had been passed down for thousands of years was ranked among the top tenbat techniques in the world.


    The Tantra contained Vedas.


    The Vedas contained a forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha!


    It was enough to prove that the Buddhist sect was extraordinary!


    In today¡¯s weak martial arts world, he had one of the ten greatbat techniques, the Tantra Combat Technique, and one of the ten forbidden techniques, Ksitigarbha.


    It was enough to allow the Buddhist sect to stand tall in Hansworth and not fall.


    The sects had the longest history!


    Lester¡¯s thirteen figures all returned to one and punched at Braydon¡¯s chest.


    They were three meters apart.


    Braydon was as calm as the spring breeze. ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Lester was shocked..

 Chapter 789 - 789: I Can Kill Him With One Punch!

    Chapter 789 - 789: I Can Kill Him With One Punch!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Neal, you win!¡±


    Lester Crawford¡¯s eyelids were twitching. He knew what the Heavenly Execution was!


    It was the forbidden technique of the past Qilin Lords.


    It was ranked among the top ten forbidden techniques in the world.


    It had long been lost!<div>


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯sprehension ability was heaven-defying. In front of the bronze gate of the snowy cliff, heprehended the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, and used it for himself.


    In an instant, the hundreds of swords in the sky merged into one sword.


    This sword was the Heavenly Execution!


    The Heavenly Execution formed andnded on the ground!


    Lester¡¯s eyelids twitched. He leaped up and unleashed his fist force toward the sky.


    Fist striking the sword tip!


    When the two collided, Lester was not at a disadvantage.


    Lester was a pinnacle martial artist after all!


    He was able to resist the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution!


    The key was that Braydon was also a pinnacle!


    As both of them were at the pinnacle realm, it was impossible for Lester not to be injured when he used the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, no matter how strong he was.


    Now, Lester had easily withstood the forbidden technique.


    The only possibility was that Braydon had gone easy on him!


    The fight between the two of them was an act for outsiders to see!


    After the Heavenly Execution, a mushroom cloud rose from the ground.


    As the dust settled, a hundred-meter-wide crater appeared!


    This was the destructive power of the Heavenly Execution.


    Lester walked out limping. The handsome little monk had be a dirty little beggar.


    Braydon had already left the vige.


    As soon as he left, an old man appeared in the vige. His hair was sparse and was about to fall out. His age was probably shocking.


    The two old men were both pinnacle experts!


    Affected by Kylo¡¯s ban, they had not appeared for a hundred years.


    Now, with something in mind, they came out for a walk!


    After the two elders appeared.


    Salvadore Carden and the others all revealed fear in their eyes.


    These were two pinnacle experts who were nearing the end of their lives.


    The most dangerous of all pinnacles!


    In order to prolong their lives, such experts would definitely dare to vite the rules andmit great crimes.


    Pinnacle martial artists could live for five hundred years.


    One could imagine how much an old antique like this coveted the mortal world after living for hundreds of years.


    If he could extend his life, he would pay any price.


    These two old men were from the Crawford family!


    To be precise, they hade here together with Lester.


    However, the two old geezers were very cautious. They asked Lester to hide his aura and enter the vige alone, while they hid five miles away from the vige.


    They probably knew that Braydon¡¯s senses were superb.


    If they got too close, they would definitely be able to sense the two old fellows.


    At that time, a world-shocking battle would probably be inevitable.


    Wylder Flitwick and the others stood at the side and did not take the initiative to speak.


    Limping, Lester questioned with a dark face, ¡°The two of you just watched me get beaten up in secret?¡±


    ¡°The family wants you toe here today to see how terrifying the king of the northern territory is. We want you to know that there¡¯s always someone better than you!¡±


    On the left, the old man, Silverius Crawford, spoke very slowly. If this old man couldn¡¯t breathe properly, he would die on the spot.


    ¡°The Crawford family gathered all the powerful families and used us, who have been hidden for many years, to order us to kill King Braydon!¡± Salvadore said calmly.


    ¡°How naive. You kids are young and arrogant. You don¡¯t understand how terrifying the Northern King is. I let you alle together this time to let you know how terrifying your future opponent is!¡±


    The second old man, Welch Crawford, looked at Lavell Simpson¡¯s corpse and said, ¡°What a shame.¡±


    It was as if the Crawford family didn¡¯t care about the death of Lavell, a seed genius of the powerful families!


    The internal strife of the powerful families was more serious than outsiders imagined!


    Ever since the Neal family turned into smoke a hundred years ago.


    The Crawford family was the number one family in the country. They wanted to control the powerful families andmand the martial artists of the powerful families.


    It was a pity that the Crawford family was nothingpared to the Neal family.


    The difference was too great!


    The Crawford family was unable to convince the masses!


    This caused the hundred schools of thought to unite and bnce each other out.


    However, the Simpson family was a dissident in the eyes of the Crawford family.


    The Crawford family had always been suppressing dissident forces.


    Therefore, the Crawford family did not pity Lavell¡¯s death at all and had benefited indirectly.


    It was precisely because of thisplicated rtionship that the powerful families that had been passed down for thousands of years had fallen to this point, and they were at the bottom of the four great entities.


    At their peak, they could stand shoulder to shoulder with the sects and suppress the aristocratic families.


    Unfortunately, all of this had already be a thing of the past.


    Ever since the fall of the Neal family.


    The powerful families were all gathered in the capital by Martial Emperor


    Yanagi and suppressed for hundreds of years.


    This waspletely iparable to the era when the ancient powerful families secretly controlled the imperial power!


    With his hands behind his back and his back hunched, Silverius asked Lester slowly, ¡°Lestie¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me by my full name. If you dare to call me Lestie again, I will beat you to death!¡±


    Killing intent was vaguely emerging on Lester¡¯s dirty, handsome face. Lester did not care for his childhood nickname, which sounded like a girly name.


    If Lester and Harvey Lay were ced together, outsiders would definitely suspect that the two of them had a thing for each other!


    After all, these two pretty boys were definitely considered beautiful.


    Just based on their looks, they would not starve to death.


    Silverius shook his head slowly and sighed helplessly. ¡°Lester, what did you think of Braydon when you fought him just now?¡±


    ¡°I only used 30% of my strength!¡±


    Lester had only used 30% of his strength in the battle just now.


    Lester was definitely a young monk who liked to brag.


    ¡°What are the chances of winning in a life and death battle?¡± Welch asked. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t run away, I would have killed him with one punch!¡± Lester was spouting nonsense with a straight face.


    A little monk like him wanted to kill Braydon with one punch?


    Braydon¡¯s full-strength punch could make him cry!


    Back then in the northern dessert, who knew who it was that was pressed to the ground and was beaten to tears.


    Welch and Silverius looked at each other and took Lester away.


    Every time Lester left home, these two old geezers would follow him.


    The Crawford family had long suspected that there was something wrong with Lester!


    Four years ago, Lester went missing for half a year. What exactly had he been doing?


    The Crawford family had yet to find out!


    When they found Lester back then, they could not hide the intense killing intent at all!


    Lester had been sent to the Buddhism sect since he was a child. He had been cultivating Buddhist scriptures and mental cultivation methods. Although his temperament wasn¡¯t very masculine, he was definitely a novice monk with a strong ethereal aura.


    However, Lester had only been missing for half a year, but he came home filled with an extremely heavy killing intent.


    This kind of aura could only be cultivated on the battlefield. Moreover, he must have experienced dozens of battles, big and small, and climbed out of a pile of dead people to have this kind of aura.


    Therefore, the Crawford family had reason to suspect that Lester had joined the military after having gone missing for half a year.


    The guardian of the Military Department was the big shot Zavier Leach!


    Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail were the three big shots who helped Martial Emperor Yanagi suppress the powerful families in the capital..

 Chapter 790 - 790: The Northern King Arrives at Hollow Pass!

    Chapter 790 - 790: The Northern King Arrives at Hollow Pass!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was no different from betrayal for the martial artists of powerful families to join the Military Department and the Ministry of War!


    Therefore, the Crawford family had been investigating Lester Crawford¡¯s whereabouts for those six months he was gone.


    Unfortunately, there was no trace.


    There was no trace of Lester anywhere in the Military Department.


    The Crawford family couldn¡¯t investigate the seven elites of the world.<div>


    The reason was simple. The seven elites led by the Northern Army, such as the royal guards and the capital garrison, as well as the Groot Army, and the others, had a different attitude toward the martial artists of the powerful families who wanted to infiltrate.


    That was to kill without mercy!


    If the martial artists of the powerful families and aristocratic families dared to infiltrate the Military Department, all of them would be killed without mercy!


    Therefore, every time Lester went out, he would be apanied by pinnacles of the Crawford family!


    Without any evidence, the Crawford family couldn¡¯t touch Lester.


    Lester was backed by the entire Buddhist sect!


    This little monk was a disciple of Buddha of the Buddhist sect.


    He was thest direct disciple of Nine Light Master, the master of Buddhism. He was also the youngest disciple under his wing and was would normally pamper him.


    The Crawford family did not dare to touch Lester.


    Moreover, the Crawford family could not afford to offend the Buddhist sect!


    Buddhism and Daoism were neck to neck.


    They were the oldest titans in the sect hierarchy.


    The three thousand Buddhist temples in the world were all under the jurisdiction of Buddhism.


    The foundation of the Buddhist sect was even more terrifying.


    Nine Light Master had a total of nine disciples. They were known as the Nine Buddha Sons of Buddhism, and they were all pinnacle martial artists!


    Among the nine, the little monk Lester was the youngest.


    He had eight senior brothers who had inherited their master¡¯s teachings, and all of them were terrifyingly powerful.


    There were also mighty figures in the Buddhist sect!


    There were also truly aplished monks.


    During the chaos a hundred years ago, when the country was in trouble, there were also eminent monks from the Buddhist sect who went to save the people and help the capital quell the chaos.


    The capital had never denied these achievements.


    Braydon Neal had not touched them either!


    Therefore, ever since Braydon returned from the northern desert, he dered war on three of the four great entities.


    The ones he suppressed the most were the powerful families!


    Next was the yin-yang entity!


    Finally, it was the aristocratic families.


    As for the sects, they were like an iceberg on the surface of the sea.


    What you can see was only the tip of the iceberg!


    The secret database in the Northern Army stored the information of the four great entities. The information files on the sects upied 70% of the total, and the remaining three upied 10% each.


    With Northern Army¡¯s foundation, even Braydon would not dare to touch the powerful families!


    As long as the sects didn¡¯t bewitch the masses and cross the red line, the capital would not touch them.


    In the dpidated vige, the Crawford family had already left. Wylder Flitwick and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°From today onward, the six of us are no longer free!¡± Forrest Gray sighed. ¡°When you¡¯re born in a powerful family, there is no such thing as freedom!¡±


    Ferran Kirby said coldly.


    However, there was a deep sense of helplessness in his words.


    They did not have a choice since they were born in a powerful family!


    From a young age, they had been instilled with the idea of putting the family first.


    They were like invisible shackles that bound them for life!


    ¡°Hundreds of martial artists of the Flitwick family have all died under the cold sword,¡± Wylder said calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll be content as long as I can protect my sister from now on!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be dramatic. The core martial artists of the various powerful families have long left the capital in secret. The various families in the capital are just people that the families put on the surface for show. The hundreds of people in the Flitwick family in the capital were abandoned by the Flitwick family!¡±


    Salvadore Carden snorted.


    One sentence revealed the true face of the powerful families.


    The powerful families had been suppressed in the capital by Martial Emperor Yanagi for a hundred years.


    In the past 50 years, the powerful families had lost the suppression of the ck-robed Prime Minister Barrett Yearwood and had rapidly developed. The core martial artists had long since secretly left the capital.


    The martial artists of the various powerful families who had stayed in the capital were exposed to all sorts of danger.


    They were just abandoned children of the family!


    These abandoned children were not the core strength of the powerful families.


    The hundreds of martial artists of the Flitwick families in the capital were all killed by Braydon. It seemed as if they had a miserable end, but in fact, they were not affected in the slightest.


    Kaia Zajac tilted her head and said disdainfully, ¡°If the pinnacles of the various powerful families are still alive, they are not affected in the slightest.¡± Wylder¡¯s expression was calm, and he did not feel embarrassed at all.


    All the geniuses present were hidden geniuses of the powerful families and knew everything about the powerful families. Who was Wylder acting pitiful for?


    No one pitied him.


    Because there was no need for that. The pinnacles of the Flitwick family had not died yet.


    The pinnacles were the foundation of a powerful family!


    It would only take sixty years for the family to prosper again.


    Why would it take 60 years?


    A generation was formed in thirty years.


    Sixty years was two generations.


    After two generations, the entire family would be filled with martial artists, and they would be able to reproduce and continue to consolidate their foundation.


    This was a powerful family!


    It was the same for aristocratic families!


    To the capital, it was already very difficult to defeat the four great entities.


    It was naturally even more difficult to cut off their roots!


    As long as martial artists were not extinct!


    As time passed, new powerful families would be born.


    This was what made people feel helpless!


    Next, the six of them entered the pinnacle tomb and retrieved the two forbidden techniques. They shattered the stone tablet with the forbidden technique, Ksitigarbha, and ttened the coffin with the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique.


    The two forbidden techniques had fallen into the Northern Army¡¯s hands.


    As for how to deal with the pinnacle tomb, it would depend on what Keegan Webster did.


    The Northern Army obviously wouldn¡¯t ask about it.


    Wylder and the others took Lavell Simpson¡¯s body and handed it over to the Simpson family for a secret burial.


    However, the Simpson family would not let this go.


    Why was it that only the top seed of the Simpson family had died in battle among the eight sons of the powerful families?


    The others were totally fine!


    How could the Simpson family be willing to do so?


    The Northern Army would only add fuel to the fire and would not have the time to care about the conflicts between the powerful families.


    After Braydon and Sadie Dudley left the vige, Maddox Johnstone had fighter jets fly over from the Northern Army.


    Eighteen fighter jets hovered in the air.


    Every fighter jet was equipped with an anti-gravity device!


    If Braydon took a fighter jet, there would definitely be other fighter jets escorting him.


    This was the courtesy that a Garrison King should have.


    Moreover, when the Northern King went out, his subordinates would follow him. It was reasonable, so no one would me Braydon.


    Braydon boarded the fighter jet with Sadie sitting beside him. He said softly, ¡°Maddox, before we go to Mount Wos, we should go to Hollow Pass first!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox wouldn¡¯t ask for the reason. He turned around and had the fighter jet pilot fly to Hollow Pass.


    Outside Hollow Pass, Hansworth¡¯s War God Jonah Shaw had personally led nearly 2,000 War Gods from the War God Battalion there!


    The battle after the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish had already ended.


    However, the foreign countries were unwilling to retreat and continued to attack the borders of Hansworth.


    Just as Braydon had said earlier!


    The hundreds of countries outside the borders not wanting to see him be conferred the title and joining forces to attack was just an excuse.


    After a hundred years, those foreigners had made aeback. They were plotting against thend of Hansworth, plotting against their territory. Their ambitions were clear to the world, and everyone could see it!


    The northern territory had millions of soldiers from the Northern Army, and they had summoned hundreds of thousands of hidden agents to guard the northern territory.. Previously, Braydon had returned to the northern desert and entered Namar, killing Cameron Linar!

 Chapter 791 - 791: A Hidden Agent!

    Chapter 791 - 791: A Hidden Agent!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Northern Army swept across Namar. This action shocked the various countries in the north, and they took the initiative to stop the war and ask for peace.


    The war in the northern desert had stopped.


    However, the battles in Lowell, the Saipan Ind, and Ludwig had not stopped!


    The battle was the most intense at Hollow Pass.


    Christopher Jenkins of the Groot Army had already lost 70,000 men.<div>


    This was not a casualty.


    It was death in battle!


    70,000 hot-blooded men of the Groot Army had died at Hollow Pass, defending this ce.


    And Hollow Pass was an important pass at the border.


    It was known for its ¡®risk¡¯!


    It was known as the first pass of Hansworth!


    Hansworth¡¯s first pass, Hollow Pass!


    Hollow pass was the leader of the nine passes in Hansworth.


    Hollow Pass, Nowark Pass and Pantar Pass werebined into the three outer passes.


    Moreover, Nowark Pass was the ancestralnd of the Neal family and the origin of the Neal family.


    That was the ancestral grave of the Neal family.


    As a member of the Neal family, Braydon Neal had to pay his respects to his ancestors at Nowark Pass.


    At this moment, outside Hollow Pass, a strong wind was raging.


    The smell of blood that filled the sky made people feel nauseous.


    Blood dyed thend red.


    Hollow Pass was located here, and it was backed by a continuous mountain range. The defensive wall built here stretched for thousands of miles. The 200,000 elites of the Groot Army were stationed here!


    Half of the Groot Army¡¯s elites were gathered here.


    The bloody battle that night caused many casualties in the Groot Army.


    The War God of the country, Jonah Shaw, led the elites of the War God Battalion and arrived at Hollow Pass early in the morning.


    Outside Hollow Pass, the city gates were wide open.


    Themander of the first regiment of the Groot Army, Leidolf Jagels, was covered in blood. His face was pale, and he was obviously injured.


    He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Groot Army¡¯s Leidolf Jagels greets Your Highness Jonah Shaw!¡±


    Jonah deserved to be called Your Highness.


    Jonah was dressed in green, with Cayson Stark following behind him. He ignored everyone and walked straight into Hollow Pass. He said coldly, ¡°What is the number of casualties for the Groot Army?¡±


    ¡°81,241 people have died, and the rest are all injured. Themander of the second regiment shall Jacob Youngblood¡­ died in battle!¡±


    Leidolf lowered his head and reported the shocking number of casualties in a hoarse voice.


    Since the establishment of the Groot Army, there had never been such arge number of casualties.


    After Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish three days ago, Hollow Pass suffered the most violent attack.


    The attackers were the hidden elites of the Delta Empire that were established ten years ago.


    It was an army that only had a history of ten years, but in less than three days, they had invaded Hollow Pass several times and almost crossed the defensive wall. causing huge casualties to the Groot Armv!


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were cold as he said hoarsely, ¡°Jacob is dead?¡±


    Leidolf clenched his fists, his eyes bloodshot as he lowered his head.


    He and Jacob had been brothers for many years!


    His death in the battle showed how tragic the battle had been in the past few days.


    ¡°The hands of the Delta Empire are stained with the blood of the men of


    Northern Army! ¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leidolf raised his head, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    Among the seven elites of Hansworth, the Northern Army was the leader, and they all respected Braydon, the Northern King.


    But the Groot Army had never been part of the Northern Army.


    What did Jonah mean by this?


    Next, Jonah said softly, ¡°Before I came, Luther asked someone to pass on a message to me, saying that we must protect Jacob Youngblood at all costs.


    ¡°Because he is a son of the Northern Army!¡±


    Jonah¡¯s entire body released a soaring killing intent.


    Jacob was a hidden agent of the Northern Army. Code name: BL114.


    His ranking was second only to Han Jones.


    It was cold in the northern desert, and everyone suffered.


    However, those who suffered the most were the hidden agents.


    The hidden agents were the most mysterious and special group of people in the Northern Army.


    In the past, Braydon dared to attack Namar alone for the sake of Sammy Dudley, the hidden agent.


    Tonight, the hands of the people of the Delta Empire had been stained with the blood of the men of the Northern Army.


    This enmity was huge!


    Jonah said softly, ¡°Today, the Delta Empire better pray that my brother will note to Hollow Pass.¡± After saying that.


    In the next moment.


    Jonah turned around and said coldly, ¡°All members of the War God Battalion, listen up. I don¡¯t care which army of the Second Empire is stationed outside Hollow Pass, and I don¡¯t care how many experts there are, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Today, these bastards must die. We will use their lives to pay tribute to the sons of Hansworth who died in battle!¡±


    Jonah was furious.


    Cayson was the leader, and the soldiers of the War God Battalion were all wearing ck military uniforms. They were all people who carried general stars on their shoulders.


    The War Gods of the military were all qualified to receive general stars.


    The military War Gods had faith in their hearts.


    They were the heroic men of Hansworth.


    Cayson cupped his fists and shouted along with all the War Gods behind him, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The War God Battalion had hidden in the dark for fifty years.


    Fifty years ago, because there was no War God of Hansworth to lead them, they fell silent.


    Now, a new War God had appeared.


    That was Jonah.


    The War God Battalion was reactivated, and the first battle was set at Hollow


    Pass.


    They gathered from the area fifty miles away and approached Hollow Pass again.


    They were going to attack again!


    Leidolf turned around and shouted out of instinct, ¡°All men of the Groot Army, prepare to face the enemy!¡±


    ¡°Commander, there are fighter jets approaching!¡±


    The soldiers below pointed at a group of ck dots flying from afar.


    A level-18 supersonic fighter jet was rapidly approaching from within the country.


    Leidolf said in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the use of sending fighter jets? Everyone in the Delta Empire¡¯s Liya Army is a War God. There are 100 War Gods among them, and their 10 regimentalmanders are kings. They are guarded by a pseudo-pinnacle. If guns were useful, we would have killed them long ago!¡± His cold words silenced everyone.


    Everyone present was a martial artist, so they knew how abnormal a martial artist¡¯s physique was.


    That terrifying speed, the great power contained within his body, and the release of force that killed others easily.


    The destructive power of a single martial artist was astonishing.


    Once martial artists formed an army, their destructive power was more terrifying than one could imagine.


    Jonah stared at the fighter jets and saw the logo on them. It was a ck Northern Army Cold Sword.


    This was the Northern Army¡¯s fighter jet!


    ¡°It¡¯s the Northern Army!¡± Jonah said in a low voice.


    ¡°The Northern Army hase to help?¡±


    Excitement shed across the eyes of the surrounding Groot Army soldiers.


    They had defended this ce and had no reinforcements for several days.


    That was because the mes of war had been ignited all over the country, and the seven elites had all joined in the war.


    There were not many troops to reinforce this ce.


    So Jonah knew that the battle at Hollow Pass was fierce and personally led the War God Battalion here.


    However, no one expected that a big shot from the Northern Army would also arrive.


    The 18 fighter jets whizzed across the sky, activated their anti-gravity devices, and slowly floated above Hollow Pass.


    This scene was also seen by the foreign army outside Hollow Pass.


    The Liya Army was built by the Delta Empire with all of its strength.


    They were not trained by the Delta Empire but were directly selected from themon people. There was no age or gender restriction, only strength mattered.


    Once they reached the warlord level, they could join them!


    What did a warlord level martial artist mean?


    They were powerful martial artists who could reach a speed of at least 20 meters per second and had mastered both light and dark forces. To someone like Braydon, they were as weak as an ant! To ordinary people, they were as terrifying as a God..

 Chapter 792 - 792 The Traitor Hidden Agent!

    Chapter 792 - 792 The Traitor Hidden Agent!


    Nineyers of dark force were even more ruthless. Anyone who touched it would die without a doubt.


    The dark force had a prating power. It could prate one¡¯s body with a thought and turn his internal organs into meat paste.


    If a modern-day army wielding machines and guns, when shing with a martial artist army, the modern-day army would surely be shredded into pieces.


    The Northern Army had done this before.


    The martial artist army that swept across the battlefield had terrifying strength. With a single thought, they could move dozens of meters. Ordinary people with guns could not even see their shadows. How could they aim?


    A distance of over a hundred meters would be covered in a few breaths.<div>


    It was as easy as stepping on an ant for a martial artist to kill an ordinary person.


    This was a martial artist!


    At this moment, the Liya Army was marching forward. There were nearly 100,000 soldiers, but their formation was scattered. They were moving in groups of two or three.


    They had no discipline of an elite soldier.


    If one looked closely, one would definitely notice that there were both young and old, and there were also women. At their waists were thick and heavy broadswords unique to the Delta Empire.


    They were all powerful martial artists!


    At the back of the Liya Army, a blue-eyed man with a reserved aura stopped and looked at the 18 Northern Army fighter jets floating above Hollow Pass two miles away.


    In thenguage of the Delta Empire, he said softly, ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s fighter jet!¡±


    ¡°Boss, has the Northern Armye to defend Hollow Pass?¡±


    A rough bearded man with white skin and a muscr body carried a sword on his shoulder. Bloodthirsty battle intent shed in his eyes.


    The blue-eyed man¡¯s name was Norwich. He was a pseudo-pinnacle expert, a true powerhouse.


    He was also the leader of the Leah Army.


    His gaze was deep as he said softly, ¡°It seems that the Northern Army hase to help. We have been given the order to break through Hollow Pass and cross the defensive wall today!¡±


    ¡°Boss, why do we have to cross the defensive wall? I heard that the Northern King has sessfully been conferred the title of Garrison King.¡±


    The people around Norwich were all kings.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re the only one in the world who knows that?¡± Norwich asked.


    The person who spoke was stunned.


    The bearded man scratched his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. We are not the only ones who aren¡¯t retreating. I heard that those lunatics from the Alpha Empire paid a huge price to instigate the eight countries of the North to attack the Northern Army. They even supported Banko and attacked the Ludwig defense line of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°This time, it¡¯s a hunt!¡±


    Norwich nced at everyone and said only one sentence.


    Who would the hundred foreign countries join forces to hunt?


    Norwich did not say.


    However, everyone knew what was going on.


    ¡°The target of the foreign countries has never been King Braydon Neal,¡± Norwich said with his hands behind his back. ¡°It¡¯s the entire Hansworth. The revival of Hansworth has shocked the hundred countries!


    ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi worked hard for a hundred years and created an unprecedented golden age!


    ¡°He revived the martial arts fate, protected the culture, and made many connections in Hansworth. This generation even gave birth to the elites of the Northern Army. Do you know what the consequences will be if the elites of the Northern Army were to rise?


    ¡°Let me tell you, with the rise of the elites of the Northern Army, Hansworth will soar to the top of the world. When that timees, all the countries will be under itsmand!


    ¡°In the past, the hundred countries around the world bullied Hansworth. With the Northern King¡¯s personality, he will definitely do the same to us!


    ¡°There are no saints with the surname Neal!¡±


    ¡­


    Norwich was a pseudo-pinnacle, but what he was talking about was the global situation.


    His vision was definitely not limited by the Hollow Pass in front of him.


    The foreign countries did not withdraw their troops. Instead, they attacked even more fiercely.


    What was the purpose of doing this?

 Chapter 793 - 793: He Came Personally to Kill!

    Chapter 793 - 793: He Came Personally to Kill!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words silenced the entire ce.


    This sentence stunned the martial artists on both sides.


    The Northern King would not lie.


    He would not say such words to tease people on the battlefield where both sides had been fighting for days.


    ¡°Norwich is from the Northern Army?¡± Leidolf Jagels asked in disbelief. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±<div>


    ¡°His hands are stained with the blood of the Groot Army. Even if he is a man of the Northern Army, he must die today!¡±


    Jonah Shaw turned around, his entire body filled with killing intent.


    The people from the Liya Army were the most shocked.


    The martial artists of the Delta Empire turned around and stared at Norwich as if they had seen a ghost.


    The leader of the Liya Army slowly walked to the front.


    Under the eyes of ten thousand people at dawn.


    He bowed slightly and said slowly, ¡°Northern Army¡¯s Death Barracks¡¯ hidden agent, Norwich Weiss, greets the Northern Army¡¯s Young Master!¡±


    This address revealed Norwich¡¯s identity.


    He was a hidden agent of the older generation!


    He was an old hidden agent from his teacher Finley Yanagi¡¯s era.


    A small portion of the hidden agents of that generation had lost contact with the Northern Army.


    For example, the old man in front of him, Norwich Weiss, was still alive. His personal file was in the secret database of the Northern Army. The Northern Army had once sent someone to contact him.


    Back then, when they sent the hidden agents to the Delta Empire, they were killed by experts.


    They couldn¡¯t see him, be he dead or alive!


    Luther Carden had marked the old man as a traitor!


    The oue of betraying the Northern Army was to be killed by the cold sword.


    Braydon looked at him, holding his silver spear and said softly, ¡°You betrayed Northern Army! ¡±


    ¡°I am from the Delta Empire. It is my duty to draw a clear line with the Northern Army and be loyal to the Empire.¡±


    Norwich had used facts to prove that that those who were not of the same race would have different hearts!


    He was an ungrateful person!


    The older generation¡¯s hidden agents were nurtured by the old general, Finley Yanagi, with painstaking effort. The foreign hidden agents were all personally selected by Finley.


    Norwich was a vagrant in the Delta Empire.


    He wandered the streets, barefoot and wearing thin clothes.


    He would have frozen to death in the cold winter streets.


    Let¡¯s not mention the kindness of raising him!


    Even if Norwich wanted to withdraw from the Northern Army and be loyal to the Delta Empire behind him.


    Then he could have just withdrawn!


    As a traitor, he should have stayed silent.


    However, Norwich led the Liya Army to attack the Hollow Pass, causing the death of 80,000 Groot soldiers.


    This was the shame of the entire Northern Army.


    Braydon hade to Hollow Pass to clean up the mess.


    Today, he had to kill Norwich!


    Braydon stood at Hollow Pass with a spear in his hand. His thin lips moved slightly, and his voice was cold and ruthless. He said sternly, ¡°Jonah, kill them all! t,


    ¡°He will die a horrible death today!¡±


    Braydon stood proudly with his spear.


    Jonah took a step forward, his body releasing terrifying killing intent. He said coldly, ¡°Anyone who betrays the Northern Army must die!¡±


    This Hansworth War God was wearing a blue robe with the diagram of the seven stars on his back.


    The seven stars were emitting a dazzling radiance.


    Jonah was personally going to make a move.


    The bearded man who was one of the kings of the Liya Army said in shock, ¡°Pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s the pinnacle!¡±


    The martial artists of the Liya Army looked fearful.


    Before the pinnacle, they were all but ants.


    Kings were no exception.


    Everyone was afraid.


    Cayson Stark said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, fight!¡±


    ¡°Today, the Northern Army will be cleaning up the ce. Everyone else, leave!¡± Jonah said and then charged over alone.


    Braydon, who was standing at the entrance of Hollow Pass, turned around and looked at the walkway of the defensive wall. There were corpses lying on the ground, all covered by white cloth.


    These were the men of Groot who had died in battle.


    Braydon was expressionless as he walked down the Hollow Pass with his spear. The moment he took his first step, holy white light appeared under his feet.


    Braydon, the pinnacle, had activated the eight techniques.


    He wanted to kill all the martial artists present!


    Braydon was personally making a move.


    He threw the silver spear in his hand and stabbed it diagonally in front of Hollow Pass.


    The spear guarded Hollow Pass!


    ¡°Leidolf, raise the g of the Groot Army and summon the souls. Let the heroes who died in battle watch me wipe this ce out! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were like a tiger¡¯s roar, forcing all the elite soldiers of Liya to retreat.


    In just a few days, more than eighty thousand hot-blooded men had died in battle at Hollow Pass.


    More than 80,000 death notices had to be sent out because of this battle.


    Who would send the notices?


    Who would dare to face more than 80,000 families?


    Who would dare to face the parents and wives of theirrades who had died in battle?


    Earlier, Jonah had said that it was the Delta Empire¡¯s fortune that Braydon did note to Hollow Pass.


    No one understood his brother Braydon better than Jonah. Once his killing intent was ignited, he would definitely charge into the Delta Empire alone. He would kill them until they were in turmoil and feared the Northern Army like a tiger!


    Braydon¡¯s eight techniques shone brighter and brighter.


    His entire body waspletely enveloped by the white light.


    ¡°More than 80,000 men died at the hands of the Delta Empire.


    ¡°Today, I will make you pay with the lives of eight million martial artists of the Delta Empire!¡±


    The Northern King was still the Northern King after all. The young overlord¡¯s nature had not changed at all.


    The white ball of light hanging in the sky slowly extended its left arm. Its slender index finger tapped the air, leaving behind invisible traces.


    It formed the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    13 sword talismans, with blood Qi as the medium, turned into 117 scarlet swords.


    The swords were erected beside Braydon. It was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    Qi controlled the hundred swords, like a red gxy, sweeping across the world upside down.


    However, this time, the hundred swords seemed to be solid, like real three-foot-long weapons.


    That was because Braydon had used the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    If a sword cultivator cultivated the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, it would truly be like adding wings to a tiger.


    Mount Sino¡¯s sword cultivators were the best in the world in terms of sword techniques.


    The sword won with its sharpness.


    Breaking all things with one sword was the lifelong dream that every sword cultivator pursued.


    If you master the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, you can reduce half of your time on this path.


    Braydon used a forbidden technique to split the sky and control a hundred swords.


    As a result, the sharpness of the red swords increased exponentially.


    The sky was filled with red swords that covered the entire area, killing all the foreign martial artists present.


    These were all enemies!


    They crossed the border to attack, and their troops were at their defensive wall. They all deserved to die!


    The nearly 100,000 martial artists of the Liya Army were terrified and pulled out their weapons to block.


    However, the scarlet longswords were too fast!


    They were flying swords!


    The symbol of the Mount Sino sword cultivators. The sword was like a flying shadow, shuttling between heaven and earth. It could attack the opponent from any direction.


    The red longswords¡¯ speed had already surpassed the speed of sound.


    Sonic booms rang out endlessly as more than a hundred swords interweaved together, dazzling everyone.


    But these were all killing machines!


    The afterimages of the swords were endless. Every second, nearly 200 people fell in a pool of blood.


    No one could stop Braydon¡¯s hundred swords!


    Braydon was already a pinnacle!


    He was also a true Mount Sino sword cultivator.


    The next leader of Mount Sino had cultivated the two great techniques of summoning swords and controlling swords.


    He was also a pinnacle level sword cultivator.


    Pinnacle swordsmen could kill pinnacle swordsmen of the same level.


    A hundred swords that even peerless experts of the same level couldn¡¯t block. There were close to 100,000 people in the Liya Army, but none of them were pinnacles.


    What could they use to block them?

 Chapter 794 - 794: No. 2 Hidden Agent, Jaziel Sherman!

    Chapter 794 - 794: No. 2 Hidden Agent, Jaziel Sherman!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the eyes of high-level martial artists, those below the pinnacle realm were all ants.


    It was the same for kings.


    Killing them was like killing dogs!


    The foreign martial artists were like weeds being extracted as they fell in pools of blood.


    Without exception, they all suffered fatal injuries and were pierced through by the red longswords.<div>


    Broken swords and sabers were everywhere.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s hundred swords broke the weapons in everyone¡¯s hands.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    Jonah Shaw was charging toward Norwich Weiss. With just one punch, his fist force was like the might of heaven, sting him into the soil on the spot. The fist force entered his body and broke his eight extraordinary meridians.


    One punch crippled Norwich!


    Jonah carried him like he was carrying a dead dog. He said calmly, ¡°My brother said that you will die a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Cough, if you kill me, the No. 2 hidden agent will be buried with me!¡±


    Norwich was being carried by Jonah, and his body was severely injured. He coughed up blood and coldly said.


    In the end, he angered Jonah!


    Jonah¡¯s hand turned into a de and swept across Norwich¡¯s left shoulder.


    The de fell and flew up along with an arm, spilling blood.


    Large beads of sweat appeared on Norwich¡¯s pale face as he endured the pain.


    The reason for Jonah¡¯s shock and anger was very simple!


    Everything about the No. 2 hidden agent was the top secret of the Northern Army.


    In the entire Northern Army, only two people knew who the No. 2 hidden stake was.


    The first was Commander Braydon.


    The second was Second Master Luther Carden.


    The top secret of the Northern Army had been revealed by Norwich.


    He was courting death!


    Norwich said hoarsely, ¡°The Northern Army has hidden agents all over the world. The Northern King became themander at a young age. He changed the great Yanagi Army to the Northern Army. Many of the elites of the Northern Army left the country. All their personal files were destroyed, and they are hiding in the hundred countries!


    ¡°Among them, the person with the codename ¡®BL002¡¯ is lurking among the higher-ups of the Delta Empire. As for who he is, we have not been able to find him all these years!¡±


    As a member of the older generation, Norwich knew many secrets of Northern Army.


    He knew the most about the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    He was a traitor!


    His words attracted Braydon¡¯s attention.


    Braydon was covered in white light and wielding a hundred swords. Corpses were floating within a radius of ten miles. Blood flowed like a river, and the smell of blood soared into the sky. It meant that no one in the Delta Empire¡¯s Liya Army would survive tonight!


    Braydon stepped into the air and raised his hand to have the hundred swords surround him. He said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t take anything with you but your sins!¡±


    Outside Hollow Pass, corpses littered the ground.


    Without exception, they were all corpses of foreign martial artists.


    Norwich was being tormented by Jonah. He stared at Braydon and said in a low voice, ¡°I never expected that you would personallye to Hollow Pass!


    ¡°Your appearance here means two things. All eight northern countries have been repelled by you!


    ¡°It also means that you¡¯ve sessfully taken control of Hansworth. I¡¯m afraid that Hansworth¡¯s capital city has already changed!¡±


    Norwich was indeed a hidden agent of the older generation in the Northern Army.


    Just by Braydon¡¯s appearance at Hollow Pass, he had deduced many things.


    As long as Braydon hadn¡¯t achieved what Norwich had said, he wouldn¡¯t have shown up here.


    ¡°How much do you know about the No. 2 hidden agent?¡±


    Braydon, who was inside the ball of white light, didn¡¯t disperse the eight techniques. He did the exact opposite.


    The light of the king-conferring technique became brighter and brighter.


    Norwich stared at Braydon and said, ¡°Jaziel Sherman!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon raised his hand, and a red sword appeared in his left hand.


    The tip of the sword swept across the sky and took the head of a person.


    Norwich¡¯s head flew into the air. His eyes were filled with fear and confusion.


    He had already said Jaziel¡¯s name.


    Why did Braydon still kill him?


    Because the Northern King was not threatened by anything!


    In fact, Norwich had indeed found out who the No. 2 hidden agent was, but he only had some scattered clues. Most of them were just guesses, and there was no concrete evidence!


    If there was evidence, Norwich would have exposed the identity of the No. 2 hidden agent in the Delta Empire!


    But without evidence, Norwich could not bring Jaziel down!


    Who was Jaziel?


    A pinnacle of the Delta Empire, a core higher-up of the Delta Empire, with real power in his hands!


    Norwich was a pseudo-pinnacle, so anting to overthrow Jaziel was simply wishful thinking.


    Jaziel, who had been hiding in the Delta Empire, had long known that Norwich was a traitor. He had always wanted to kill them.


    But he couldn¡¯t make a move.


    Once Jaziel killed Norwich, he would be closely monitored by the Delta Empire and kicked out of the core of the Delta Empire overnight. At that time, his many years of hiding would be in vain!


    Jaziel wasn¡¯t that impulsive.


    Jonah said coldly, ¡°Letting him die so quickly is letting him off easy!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, the No. 2 hidden agent has been exposed. Should we activate the emergency evacuation procedure?¡±


    Cayson Stark of the War God Battalion probed.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and shook his head.


    The No. 2 hidden agent, Jaziel, had not beenpletely exposed.


    Norwich didn¡¯t have any evidence. He was just specting.


    If he had evidence, Jaziel would have been arrested by the Delta Empire long ago.


    At the very least, Jaziel would also have to withdraw from the core power level.


    However, everything was calm on Jaziel¡¯s end.


    This meant that he was safe!


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Delta Empire,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Brother, the ban on Kylo has been lifted, and the world¡¯s pinnacles can now reveal themselves. Isn¡¯t it too dangerous for you to go there alone?¡±


    Jonah¡¯s eyes revealed worry.


    The Delta Empire was not weak!


    The Delta Empire of the hundred countries in the world had a very strong foundation.


    No one knew just how strong they were.


    However, he was certain that there were no less than a hundred pinnacles in the Delta Empire!


    If Braydon were to fall into danger, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jonah tried to stop him.


    Braydon returned to Hollow Pass and gently pulled out the Soul-Shaking Spear. He was a young man.


    A young man was frivolous, but Braydon was mature like the older generation


    of martial artists.


    Braydon looked at the corpses on the walkway of the defensive wall and whispered, ¡°The million soldiers of the Military Department are all under mymand!


    ¡°More than 80,000 hot-blooded men of Groot Army died in the battle at Hollow Pass. the Delta Empire has to pay for this blood debt!


    ¡°With me here, no one can bully Hansworth!¡±


    Braydon stood between the heavens and the earth; his majestic aura did not change at all!


    Even thought Hansworth was facing external and internal problems, it did not matter.


    Those who offended the might of Hansworth would be killed no matter how far away they are!


    Did the Delta Empire think that they couldunch arge-scale attack and cause chaos in Hansworth just because there were so many storms in Hansworth?


    The Delta Empire had underestimated the people of the Northern Army.


    They had underestimated Braydon!


    Braydon held his silver spear and crossed the defensive wall, leaving Hollow Pass and heading straight for the Delta Empire.


    This was because the lord of the Nothern Army wanted to kill eight million martial artists of the Delta Empire.


    For the men who died in battle at Hollow Pass.


    The fierce battle at Hollow Pass had angered Braydon, pushing him to enter the Delta Empire alone.


    The entire world was in an uproar.


    Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon was going to personally cross the border and descend upon the Delta Empire.


    What did he want?

 Chapter 795 - 795: No. 6 Hidden Agent, Korbyn Jessen!

    Chapter 795 - 795: No. 6 Hidden Agent, Korbyn Jessen!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The entire Delta Empire was shocked and furious. The war was started by the hundred countries, and all the countries were participating in it.


    But why did Braydon Neal choose to go to the Delta Empire instead of other countries?


    What did he want?


    The Delta Empire was shocked when they received the bad news.


    The Liya Army that they had built with all their strength had all been destroyed outside Hollow Pass. No one survived.<div>


    The upper echelons of the Delta Empire were furious.


    They didn¡¯t need any report from the people below to know who did this!


    The Groot Army at Hollow Pass was barely able to defend against the Liya Army, so how could they have wiped out the Liya Army?


    Moreover, the enemy had easily and mercilessly wiped out the Liya Army. This was the fighting style of the Northern Army. They did not want any prisoners; they would kill the enemies and not spare them.


    Where the cold sword pointed, the enemy would not be able to survive!


    In the core territory of the Delta Empire, there was an internationally renowned metropolis, Morsby!


    The capital of the Delta Empire was called Morsby. It had a poption of 20 million and was prosperous and resplendent.


    Unfortunately, today, the streets of Morsby were bustling with people, as if they did not know what was going on in the world outside.


    The battle between martial artists did not involve ordinary people.


    This was a contract signed by the hundred countries around the world.


    In the deepest part of Morsby, there was a building that looked like an ancient castle. It was heavily guarded, and the people who entered and exited were all important figures of the Delta Empire.


    Inside the castle was the pce of the Delta Empire.


    In the magnificent and bright hall, crystalmps were emitting a gentle light. There was a huge round table with sixteen seats.


    This was not the standard of the supreme council of the Delta Empire.


    On the contrary.


    They were the VIPs of the global conference.


    Outsiders called it the roundtable meeting.


    Almost all the top 20 countries in the world were absent from the roundtable meeting.


    There was a ranking for the hundred countries in the world!


    Because of the incident with the Ludwig Army forty years ago, Hansworth was maliciously downgraded by the International Arbitration Council and was pushed out of the top ten empires!


    It was now ranked eleventh!


    But in terms of strength, it would definitely be considered the top three.


    In another 10 years maximum, it would be able to obtain first ce.


    The reason was simple.


    In ten years at most, the elites of the Northern Army would be even more terrifying and would definitely be able to support this era.


    At that time, it would suppress all the countries, and no one would dare to stand up against it!


    At this moment, the grand gate of the snow-white castle slowly closed.


    The roundtable meeting officially began.


    The representative of the Alpha Empire, Jerry Alcott.


    The representative of the Delta Empire, Jaziel Sherman.


    The representative of the Zeta Empire, Sharma Dn.


    The representative of the Theta Empire, Ollie Carolyn.


    The representatives of sixteen countries all took their seats.


    All the people who were seated were pinnacle martial artists.


    There were sixteen people present, and based on appearance alone, the oldest one did not seem to be over fifty years old.


    Pinnacle martial artists always looked young.


    In terms of skin color, there were two yellow-skinned martial artists, seven ck-skinned martial artists, and seven white-skinned martial artists. A total of 16 people were seated.


    A ck-haired young man slowly stood up. He liked to keep his long hair tied into a ponytail, making him look unrestrained and casual.


    He was Jaziel Sherman.


    Judging from the name alone, he was most likely the No. 2 hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    This ruthless person had snuck into the roundtable meeting.


    ¡°Everyone is familiar with each other, so there¡¯s no need for me to introduce all of you one by one!¡±


    ¡°Sir Sherman, let¡¯s get straight to the point. There¡¯s not much time left for the Delta Empire! ¡±


    The representative of the Zeta Empire, Sharma Dn, had a white scarf on his head and was wearing clothes that looked like a dress. He proposed to start discussing the main topic.


    ¡°Sir Dn, please call me Jaziel!¡± Jaziel smiled faintly.


    ¡°Alright, Sir Jaziel, the hunting n has been fullyunched for three days.


    How is your country¡¯s progress?¡±


    The middle-aged blond man from the Alpha Empire was Jerry Olcot.


    Since he was asking face to face, it was undoubtedly a difficult question to answer.


    The Alpha Empire and the Delta Empire had been fighting for hundreds of years.


    For hundreds of years, the two families had beenpeting with each other.


    Now, because of the gradual awakening of Hansworth, these two families had joined forces.


    ¡°Sir Jerry, speaking of the hunting n, our countries have all contributed a great deal. I wonder what your country has done?¡±


    ¡°The Alpha Empire has kept its promise. We sent 20 pinnacle martial artists to Mount Tanish. We even joined forces with the eight countries of the north and the countries near Ludwig. We have always kept to our end of the agreement!¡± Jerry¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three days since the Delta Empire took action,¡± he said angrily. ¡°You haven¡¯t even broken through Hollow Pass. When can we proceed to the next stage of the hunting n?¡±


    ¡°ording to the agreement, you should have broken through Hollow Pass two days ago!¡±


    The Zeta Empire¡¯s Dn was extremely agitated as he criticized.


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes revealed a cold and stern expression as he said indifferently, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s up to you to tell the Delta Empire what to do?¡±


    ¡°Why you! ¡±


    Dn was furious, he couldn¡¯t help but re at Jerry from the Alpha Empire.


    Ollie of the Theta Empire was sitting quietly in his seat. He frowned and said, ¡°Sir Dn, ording to the hunting n, six legions of the Zeta Empire should have already passed the Sayman mountain range, right?¡±


    ¡°If we count on Dn, then we might as well go eat sh*t. The Zeta Empire¡¯s legions of martial artists are being hammered to the ground by the 200,000-strong Southern Hansworth troops.¡±


    The one who spoke was Korbyn Jessen!


    He was the representative of the Iota Empire. As soon as he opened his mouth, he criticized Dn.


    Jaziel took a deep look at Korbyn.


    It was a meaningful look that seemed to have a hidden meaning.


    Korbyn turned a blind eye to this gaze, but he was wondering what did Jaziel, this bastard, mean by that gaze?


    Korbyn felt that he didn¡¯t say anything wrong!


    Only Jaziel knew what was on his mind.


    Because when Korbyn opened his mouth, he sounded like an old Northern Army person!


    Was Korbyn a Northern Army hidden agnt?


    That was what Jaziel was thinking!


    It was a roundtable meeting at the world¡¯s highest-level conference room. It was impossible for two Northern Army hidden agents to sneak in, right? Having Jaziel there as a hidden agent alone was more than enough.


    If Korbyn were added to the mix, it would be a huge problem!


    Next, Jaziel was shocked!


    Korbyn leaned backzily in his chair and nced from the corner of his eyes. ¡°The Alpha Empire still has the nerve to boast that they have allied with the eight countries of the north. The damned eight countries of the north were only able to hold on for a few days before they were beaten to the ground and into a pulp by the Northern Army!


    ¡°Cameron Linar of Namar was killed by the Northern King in the pce. They ceded thousands of miles ofnd to ask for peace. They said that for as long as the Northern King was alive, they would pay tribute to Hansworth every year for the rest of their life..¡±

 Chapter 796 - 796: Simple -Minded Person Killing Whoever He Catches!

    Chapter 796 - 796: Simple -Minded Person Killing Whoever He Catches!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Korbyn Jessen¡¯s words made Jerry Alcott¡¯s face turn ashen. He couldn¡¯t refute him.


    Because it was the truth.


    The Zeta Empire¡¯s Sharma Dn said with a dark face, ¡°What did the Iota


    Empire do?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡±<div>


    Korbyn was frivolous and arrogant.


    Jaziel Sherman was stunned.


    He didn¡¯t even need to say anything now, and Korbyn had already stirred up the waters. He was a simple-minded person who would fight whoever he saw. He had turned the roundtable meeting into a tit-for-tat.


    Jaziel was truly shocked. He had his suspicions that Korbyn was the No. 6 hidden agent.


    However, seeing Korbyn¡¯s tone and his intention to stir up trouble, Jaziel was already suspicious of him.


    If it was his own brother, Jaziel definitely wouldn¡¯t let him suffer a loss!


    Everyone here was a sly old fox.


    Ollie Carolyn of the Theta Empire frowned and said seriously, ¡°Sir Korbyn, please mind your words. Today we¡¯re here to discuss the next step of the hunting n. Only after the discussion reaches a conclusion can we go back and report to our country¡¯s rulers and give an exnation!¡±


    ¡°Sir Ollie is right. Let¡¯s talk about the overall n. Our initial n is to attack


    Hansworth and split the gains, but now there¡¯s a change! ¡±


    Grimm Tomanker of the Kappa Empire brought the meeting back to the main topic.


    Everyone present understood what the unforeseen event was!


    Previously, the 1,000 pinnacle experts of the 100 countries had failed to stop Braydon Neal from receiving the fate of the country. No one managed to kill him, not even severely injured him.


    This was the most crucial part of the hunting n.


    In the end, they failed!


    Braydon didn¡¯t die, and so their hunting n was disrupted. They did not achieve what they set out to do, and they could not recreate the war that urred in Hansworth a hundred years ago.


    Korbyn crossed his legs and said disdainfully, ¡®What¡¯s there to discuss? We just have to wait for our deaths. There¡¯s no hope for us now!¡±


    ¡°Sir Korbyn, please mind your words!¡±


    Grimm had a cold look in his eyes.


    Grimm wasn¡¯t the only one who felt that something was wrong with Korbyn today. The others also felt that Korbyn seemed to be causing trouble.


    Everyone present was an old acquaintance.


    They were familiar with each other!


    Korbyn was a pinnacle martial artist of the Iota Empire, a true high-ranking figure of the empire. He held real power and was in charge of the Iota Empire¡¯s Ministry of War. He was known as the youngest genius in the history of the Iota Empire.


    This guy even married the eldest princess of the Iota Empire.


    It could be said that he had gained both fame and fortune. He had entered the cab of the Iota Empire with great power. He was young and had great potential in the future.


    Therefore, none of the countries present wanted to offend Korbyn.


    Jaziel lightly smiled, drawing everyone¡¯s attention over, and said indifferently, ¡°Sir Korbyn, you don¡¯t have to worry. In theter stages of the hunting n, we will use the strength of the hundred countries to defeat Hansworth in one fell swoop. At that time, we will split the gains equally.¡±


    ¡°That sounds nice and all, but do you think you can take down Hollow Pass?¡±


    Korbyn went straight to the point. A glint shed across his eyes as he managed to pry out some top-secret information from Jaziel¡¯s words.


    If the hunting n reached theter stages, the hundred countries would go all out.


    This was crazy!


    The corner of Jaziel¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He said calmly, ¡°Things did not go ording to our ns. It¡¯s because the one thousand pinnacle experts failed to kill King Braydon Neal. Instead, they allowed him to be conferred the title sessfully. If we want to conquer Hansworth, we must first kill King Braydon!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. As long as King Braydon doesn¡¯t die, the powerful families in Hansworth will only dare to imnds but not dare to be called kings!¡±


    Jerry Alcott from the Alpha Empire said coldly.


    It was obvious that they knew the situation in Hansworth like the back of their hands.


    Sharma of the Zeta Empire wasn¡¯t stupid, he frowned. ¡°The Northern King is a frivolous youth after all. It is said that on the night he was conferred the title, a girl risked her life to protect him. In a fit of anger, he shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and sealed the Northern King Sword.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, is it worth it for us to deal with him?¡±


    Sharma looked at everyone.


    Ollie Carolyn of the Theta Empire shook his head and said coldly, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t die, the Northern Army will forever respect him as their king!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as Braydon Neal doesn¡¯t die, the seven elites of Hansworth will all respect the Northern King. He is young and dressed in in clothes. He ims that he has no official position or title, but he canmand the world. When he gives the order to kill, the order will go to all the various departments of the country. They are all loyal subordinates of the Northern


    King. In the hunting n, the goal is to kill this child!¡±


    Grimm Tomanker of the Kappa Empire was still as murderous as ever.


    The sixteen big shots present were all familiar with Braydon.


    They all had the intention to kill the Northern King!


    Korbyn sat quietly and said calmly, ¡°King Braydon has already crossed the border and arrived in the Delta Empire. How do you want to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Wear him down to his death!¡±


    The middle-aged man, Jerry, said coldly.


    They wanted to kill Braydon with their lives.


    They were going to use the human wave tactic to trap Braydon and make him exhausted. Then, they would deal the final blow and kill him.


    ¡°Sir Jerry, which force do you n to use?¡± Jaziel asked indifferently.


    Jerry said coldly, ¡°In the past, the thousand pinnacles from the hundred countries besieged Mount Tanish and failed. It was the four giants of


    Hansworth-Martial Emperor Yanagi, Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand and


    Sawyer Quail who protected Braydon with their lives. In addition, the master of Kylo appeared and helped Braydon resist the heavenly de of the nation¡¯s fate!


    ¡°Otherwise, Braydon would have fallen long ago!¡±


    A hint of hatred shed across Jerry¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°The elites of the


    Northern Army have sworn to protect Braydon and will do their best to do so. Now that Braydon has crossed the border alone, it¡¯s a good opportunity to kill him!¡±


    His words startled everyone.


    Back then, after the defeat at the Battle of Mount Tanish, not all the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries died.


    Arge portion of the pinnacle martial artists had escaped safely.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others were injured back then, so they did not pursue them.


    Braydon then carried Sadie Dudley and left Mount Tanish. He only wanted to save this girl and had no intention of revenge.


    That was why the pinnacle martial artists of the hundred countries could retreat unscathed.


    Otherwise, he would have killed them all that night.


    Jerry, the representative of the Alpha Empire, made his proposal the main topic of the roundtable meeting.


    Everyone present was supportive of it!


    Only Korbyn, this simple-minded person, openly went against it and refused to agree to it.


    Jaziel was shocked!


    Even if Korbyn was the No. 6 hidden agent, he shouldn¡¯t have made it so obvious.


    Of the 16 kingdoms¡¯ representatives present, only he, Korbyn, disagreed.


    What did this mean?


    Sharma of the Zeta Empire said angrily, ¡°Korbyn, what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°This is the best time to hunt down Braydon Neal. If we let him escape unscathed, it will be like letting a tiger return to the mountains.¡± This sentence came from Jaziel¡¯s mouth.


    He had to remind Korbyn to agree to the roundtable meeting proposal.


    The objective of the hidden agents was to send the information of the roundtable meeting back to the northern territory.


    If one was as reckless as Korbyn, it would take less than half a year for him to be an open agent.


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Do you all think that King Braydon Neal is so easy to kill?¡± he asked..

 Chapter 797 - 797: He is Here to Stir up Trouble!

    Chapter 797 - 797: He is Here to Stir up Trouble!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His words silenced everyone.


    Korbyn Jessen stood up and said indifferently, ¡°The Iota Empire refuses to participate in this hunt because we have already missed the best opportunity to kill him!


    ¡°It was the biggest mistake for the hundred countries to not kill him before he became a pinnacle!


    ¡°The Northern King has achieved great sess. If you want to kill him, you need to at least send out high-level pinnacles!


    ¡°I¡¯m referring to the true high -level pinnacles, the powerhouses whose vitality exceeds 10,000 Na!¡±<div>


    Korbyn¡¯s words were reasonable.


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s battle records, he could kill pinnacle martial artists when he was a king.


    Now that Braydon had reached the pinnacle realm, his strength had definitely not just doubled.


    Grimm Tomanker of the Kappa Empire slowly stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s why at today¡¯s roundtable meeting, the 16 countries have proposed to exhaust King Braydon Neal to death. Using the power of the pinnacles to lead him down the path of his demise!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal has only been a pinnacle for a few days. No matter how amazing he is, he has to have his limits!¡±


    Jerry Alcott of the Alpha Empire was determined to kill Braydon.


    All the old foxes present knew that if they did not kill Braydon now, it would be even harder to kill him in the future.


    In the future, they would have to pay an even greater price.


    The Zeta Empire¡¯s Sharma Dn slowly stood up. ¡°Everyone, please have your pinnacles enter the country. In this battle, we must kill King Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°If we kill this kid, the hunting n will be half sessful!¡±


    Jaziel Sherman¡¯s eyes revealed excitement.


    He was quite good at pretending!


    However, no one objected to Jaziel¡¯s words.


    Because if Braydon died, all the elites under the Northern King would be without a leader.


    At that time, the hunting n of the hundred countries outside the border would be implemented, and the resistance would be reduced by more than half. The world¡¯s highest-level roundtable meeting started because of Hansworth.


    They wanted Braydon dead.


    The desire of all countries to kill Braydon had never disappeared.


    Korbyn sat on the chair with his eyes closed. He said coldly, ¡°Hunting the


    Northern King? All of you must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°Sir Korbyn, does the Iota Empire not intend to contribute?¡±


    Jerry from the Alpha Empire had a cold look in his eyes as he faintly released his pinnacle aura.


    The representatives of the other countries all had extremely cold looks in their eyes.


    Korbyn was fearless. Even if the other 15 people present had a hundred guts, they would not dare to kill him here.


    Therefore, Korbyn stood up to leave. He said coldly, ¡°If you want to die, don¡¯t drag the Iota Empire into it!¡±


    It was a clear rejection.


    Korbyn represented the Iota Empire in rejecting the hunt and ambush.


    Perhaps only the two big shots of the Northern Army knew whether Korbyn was the No. 6 hidden agent or not.


    As the host, Jaziel said calmly, ¡°Since Sir Korbyn does not wish to participate in this battle, we will not force you.¡±


    Jerry from the Alpha Empire and Sharma from the Zeta Empire looked at each other.


    None of the smart people present made a fuss about the Iota Empire not participating in this battle.


    If they were to make a fuss, today¡¯s roundtable meeting would definitely be a joke.


    No matter what kind of trouble Korbyn of the Iota Empire was trying to stir up, they would have to wait until Braydon had been killed.


    Janel raised ms nana sngnt1Y, signaling tne person outside tne door to Drmg over a huge map.


    This was the map of the Delta Empire!


    Thend area was more than ten million square kilometers, vast and boundless.


    ¡°Sir Jerry, Sir Sharma, where do you think is the best ce to ambush and kill


    Braydon?¡±


    ¡°Morsby is the most suitable ce!¡±


    Jerry did not look at the map and said that Morsby was the most suitable ce to ambush and kill Braydon.


    Korbynughed coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the capital of the Alpha Empire as a battlefield? Why would you propose using Morsby of the Delta Empire as the ultimate battlefield? Do you even have the right to do that?!¡±


    Jerry¡¯s face turned ashen.


    Korbyn, this idiot, was here to cause trouble.


    At a time like this, he was trying to sow discord between the Alpha and Delta Empires.


    He was full of schemes.


    Jaziel smiled and said, ¡°Sir Jerry, Morsby is the core of the empire. If we use it to lure King Braydon Neal here, we will definitely be able to kill him!¡±


    Morsby was the core of the Delta Empire.


    Braydon would be like a bird in a cage, unable to escape.


    Korbyn returned to his seat, crossed his legs, and said disdainfully, ¡°The Delta Empire and the Alpha Empire are actually agreeing on something? Is the Sun about to rise in the west?¡±


    Jerry acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him and ignored Korbyn.


    Jaziel continued, ¡°This is Morsby. The Empire State Building is built here, and 20 million people of the Delta Empire live here. We must not turn this ce into a battlefield!


    ¡°Everyone here should know better than me how terrifying a pinnacle martial artist is. If Braydon Neal goes crazy before he dies and drags the people of Morsby down with him, who can stop him?¡±


    Jaziel asked indifferently.


    No one dared to reply.


    Even if someone stepped forward and could stop Braydon, the Delta Empire would not trust an outsider.


    The capital of the empire could not be reduced to a pinnacle battlefield.


    This was the bottom line of the Delta Empire!


    Ollie Carolyn of the Theta Empire had been staring at the map. He drew a red line on the map and said calmly, ¡°This is Braydon Neal¡¯s route!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over.


    All the old foxes present knew that Braydon hade from the defensive wall of Hansworth, Hollow Pass.


    He was the only one who intended to descend on Morsby.


    Jerry looked at the map and frowned. ¡°If Morsby can¡¯t be reduced to a pinnacle battlefield, then please rmend another ce!¡±


    This was the territory of the Delta Empire.


    In the end, it was still Jaziel¡¯s call to choose which ce to fight.


    Jaziel calmly raised his left hand and formed a sword finger.


    Swoosh!


    He pointed his sword at a ce that was less than a thousand miles away from Hollow Pass.


    It was a mountain range, and it could be considered the border between the Delta Empire and Hansworth.


    It was a mountain range that was rarely visited by humans. It was covered in snow all year round-


    It was currently the hot summer, and the vegetation here provided shade. It was still uninhabited, and the nearest city was seven to eight hundred miles away.


    ¡°Broken de Cliff!¡± Jaziel said calmly. ¡°What?¡±


    Jerry¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    He wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The Zeta Empire¡¯s Sharma also looked at Jaziel in disbelief.


    This ce was very sensitive!


    This was because there were many forbidden areas for martial artists around the world where they could not easily set foot in.


    Just like the South Pole Martial Artist Prison, it was a forbidden area for martial artists.


    The Broken de Cliff in the Delta Empire was a forbidden zone in the eyes of the older generation of pinnacle martial artists.


    This ce was not one they could easily set foot in.


    For ordinary people, they were afraid of the tigers, leopards, and wolves in the primeval forest.


    As for martial artists, they were afraid of the Broken de Cliff.


    Ollie of the Theta Empire said angrily, ¡°The ce to hunt Braydon cannot be at the Broken de Cliff!


    ¡°If we disturb the existence in the Broken de Cliff, the pinnacles of the hundred countries will not be able to escape death.


    ¡°The Broken de Cliff is less than a thousand miles away from Hansworth. If King Braydon Neal finds out that we¡¯re ambushing him, it¡¯s hard to guarantee that he won¡¯t break out of the encirclement and return to Hansworth.


    ¡°Sir Jaziel, please choose another ce!¡±


    Everyone objected to the suggestion..

 Chapter 798 - 798: The Incredible and Extraordinary Little Donkey!

    Chapter 798 - 798: The Incredible and Extraordinary Little Donkey!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone present, except Korbyn Jessen, objected to fighting at the Broken de Cliff.


    There was a super martial artist hidden at the Broken de Cliff.


    As for how strong this martial artist was?


    Two hundred and sixty years ago, the eminent pinnacle of the Delta Empire had a vitality of 150,000 Na. He went deep into the Broken de Cliff to explore.


    In the end, no one knew what happened to the eminent pinnacle of the Delta Empire that night.<div>


    His miserable scream echoed within a hundred miles.


    The entire night was filled with mournful cries that begged for death, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Ever since that incident, the Broken de Cliff had been listed as a forbidden area for martial artists. No martial artists were allowed to go there.


    As for who exactly was in the Broken de Cliff¡­


    No one knew!


    However, they were certain that there were hermits there.


    The word hermit originated from Hansworth.


    There were countless legends behind this name.


    The hermit was also known as the controller of history!


    Since the birth of the Hansworth civilization, hermits had already appeared, traversing thousands of years of history.


    Until today, it was still a hidden legend.


    The ancient hermits were basically people with amazing talents. Some people were waiting for the right time to appear and use the power of a wise ruler to stir up the world.


    However, most hermits were indifferent to fame and fortune. They nted a few acres of mulberry fields, ate simple meals, sang under the moon, and stayed away from the world of mortals.


    Take the ancient Three Kingdoms period as an example. All the hermits in the world came out together and single-handedly contributed to the magnificence of the ancient Three Kingdoms.


    For example, Marquis Giannis Zazueta lived in seclusion in Naddison. Later, he came out and shocked the world.


    Marquis Giannis was an outstanding figure in the arts.


    After he was born, he amazed the world with his wind and rain maniption technique. He also dominated the world with the Eight Formation Diagram. Later, he passed away regretfully with the Seven Stars Life Extending Technique.


    There were even more terrifying experts hiding in the mountains.


    Although pinnacle martial artists were strong, they might be pressed to the ground and hammered into a corner by those who were stronger.


    Luke Yates had met such an old guy before.


    That was when the little fool was twelve years old. He met a lost and sloppy old Daoist priest leading an old donkey in the northern desert. He rescued the old Daoist priest and brought him back to the Northern Army.


    The sloppy old Daoist priest was grateful and insisted on taking Luke as his disciple.


    In the end, Luke wanted to fight the old man to the death. He insisted on killing the old Daoist priest, which confused everyone. They asked the little fool what had happened.


    The little fool said righteously that he had saved the sloppy old Daoist priest out of kindness.


    In the end, this old thing wanted to be his father!


    The sloppy old Daoist priest was stunned. He had never said that.


    The exnation given by the little fool was that a teacher was like a father.


    Didn¡¯t the old Daoist just want to be Luke¡¯s father?


    The sloppy old Daoist priest was speechless at the little fool¡¯s exnation and could not refute it.


    Later on, the matter of taking in a disciple was dropped. The sloppy old Daoist priest asked the little fool to state his conditions and said that there was nothing in the vast Hansworth that he could not do.


    At first, the Northern Army people didn¡¯t care about what the old Daoist said.


    It was onlyter that they realized that the sloppy old Daoist priest was a mighty martial artist among the hermits.


    The little fool took a fancy to the old Daoist priest¡¯s donkey and asked for it.


    At first, the old Daoist priest was reluctant to part with it. In the end, in order to repay the kindness of saving his life, he reluctantly gave the donkey to the little fool and instructed him to take good care of the donkey.


    After all, the donkey had apanied the old Daoist priest for two years, so he had developed feelings for him.


    The little fool patted his chest and promised that he would do it, so he could rest assured!


    It was a guarantee.


    This meant that the old Daoist priest¡¯s donkey would most likely be donkey meat soup.


    As expected.


    As soon as the old Daoist priest left, the little fool wanted to stew the donkey!


    The donkey seemed to contain spiritual energy, and its strength was extremely great. When it sensed the fool who was holding a ck sword in his hands and drooling while staring at its hind legs, the donkey hopped on the spot, refusing to let any strangers get close it.


    However, the donkey was still a donkey.


    How could he be a match for the little demon king of the Northern Army? Luke approached the donkey and swung his de at it, cutting off two pounds of meat from the donkey¡¯s buttocks!


    The vitality of the donkey was far higher than that of a donkey of the same species.


    Just like that, the donkey stuck out its bloody butt and let out a shrill cry that resounded through the entire northern region. It was almost like a human speaking, and it kept emphasizing the same two words.


    The donkey was literally saying, ¡°F*ck you! F*ck you!¡±


    The donkey¡¯s cry stunned the Northern Army elites. They realized that the donkey had taken some spirit herbs and gained spirituality.


    After all, there were all kinds of strange things in the world.


    Many animals were as intelligent as human teenagers.


    Whether it was the dolphins in the ocean or the animals onnd, they were all intelligent.


    The donkey¡¯s screams drew the sloppy old Daoist priest back. He saw the donkey¡¯s bloody butt and the fool whose face was swollen from being kicked by the donkey¡¯s hooves.


    The old Daoist priest was so angry that he was fuming!


    This fool actually wanted to kill the donkey and eat it.


    In the end, the old Daoist priest pressed the little fool to the ground and beat him up while scolding him.


    Who would be at ease when someone made a promise that didn¡¯t make sense?!


    The little fool of the Northern Army was famous for being unreliable!


    He was the little demon king of the Northern Army. Other than his brothers who grew up with him and often yed with him, no one in the Northern Army dared to provoke him!


    Luke¡¯s brothers were all ruthless people.


    Not many people dared to touch him!


    The sloppy old Daoist priest was a hermit martial artist.


    Braydon Neal had these kinds of hermits backing him up.


    As for who they were, no one knew.


    At this moment, Braydon had left Hollow Pass and arrived at the Delta Empire. Along the way, he hadn¡¯t seen a single person!


    To be precise, no one dared to stop him!


    Braydon had unleashed all eight techniques. White light was enveloping his entire body. He was like an immortal who hade to a foreignnd.


    The martial artists of the Delta Empire had yet to show themselves.


    Braydon traveled a thousand miles north, passing through a mountain range, and finally stopped at the end of a strange mountain range.


    The end of the mountain range was like a cliff.


    This was a main road that passed through the mountain range. It could amodate 500,000 elites and they could quickly pass through here without having to cross mountains and rivers.


    This was the Broken de Cliff.


    200 years ago, it belonged to Hansworth.


    Later, due to the war, thend was ceded to the Delta Empire aspensation.


    But all these years, the Delta Empire did not dare to station people here.


    Everyone knew that the Broken de Cliff was a natural fortress. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack. It was like a natural moat. If you wanted to take down this ce, you would have to put your life on the line.


    However, the Delta Empire did not dare to send anyone here.


    Braydon stopped at a distance of five kilometers. His emotionless eyes stared at the donkey that was blocking his way.


    The donkey was emaciated and had reddish -yellow fur. It looked a little dashing, but its butt was a little uneven. The right butt seemed to have been injured and a piece of meat had been cut off..

 Chapter 799 - 799: Old Friend of the Past

    Chapter 799 - 799: Old Friend of the Past


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The reason why Braydon Neal stopped was because of this donkey.


    The donkey sneezed and turned its head to look at the person who had just arrived. It opened its mouth and cried out, ¡°F*ck you¡­¡±


    The familiar and pleasant greeting made people feel close to it.


    The donkey¡¯s pronunciation was much more urate than it was eight years ago!


    Braydon was no stranger to this donkey!<div>


    Eight years ago, when Luke Yates was only twelve years old, he almost stewed this donkey.


    Even though so much time had passed.


    The donkey was still unable to forget its childhood trauma.


    Although it was a donkey, even the old Daoist priest could not bear to ride it.


    In the end, it was almost stewed by that fool back in the northern desert.


    Recalling the past, the donkey¡¯s butt was still aching!


    That was why the little donkey would howl at Braydon whenever it saw him!


    Braydon stopped ten miles away. His voice was calm but without any emotion. ¡°The Broken de Cliff is your secluded cultivation ground?¡±


    ¡°Little fellow Daoist, how have you been?¡±


    An old Daoist priest with white hair and a youthful face was wearing a dirty Daoist robe with a thickyer of grease. He reeked of alcohol. If he was thrown on the street and his clothes were stripped off, outsiders would definitely think that he was an alcoholic.


    The sloppy old Daoist priest looked almost the same as he did eight years ago.


    Braydon¡¯s entire body was enveloped in white light like a glowing ball of light. His eyes were filled with white fog as he stared at the sloppy old Daoist priest and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s been eight years since west met. I¡¯m still young, and you¡¯re old!¡±


    ¡°How can there be immortal people in this world? I am no exception.¡±


    The sloppy old Daoist priest was drunk. He said that birth and death were the righteous path of heaven and earth.


    Flowers bloomed and wilted, spring rain nourished everything, and autumn wind blew, causing everything to wither.


    If there was just life and no death, the world would be in chaos.


    If there was just death and no life, the world would also be in chaos.


    Life and death were part of life.


    The old Daoist priest had long seen through these things.


    When he was young, he had lived in seclusion at Broken de Cliff for


    hundreds of years. He drank all day long and stayed by the donkey¡¯s side.


    In fact, eight years ago, the old Daoist priest had already sensed that his time wasing to an end and that he only had a few years left to live. Thus, he left the Broken de Cliff and traveled the world, hoping to find a good person to inherit his mantle.


    In the end, the old man drifted to the northern territory. After he met Luke, he felt that society was full of deep malice toward him, an old man who had cultivated in seclusion for hundreds of years.


    He entrusted the donkey to the fool, and the fool patted his chest and promised that he would treat the donkey well.


    However, as soon as the old Daoist priest left, the fool wanted to stew the donkey.


    The brutal beating from reality made the old Daoist priest lose his trust in the human world.


    Braydon walked forward with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯lle and catch up with you after I¡¯m done with my business.¡±


    ¡°Little friend, I was entrusted by an old friend to stop you here and send you back to Hansworth.¡±


    The old Daoist priest¡¯s name was Seibert Galvan.


    Seibert had appeared today to stop Braydon from entering the Delta Empire. He was entrusted by an old friend? Who was this old friend?


    He refused to say!


    Braydon didn¡¯t stop walking. He only replied with one sentence, ¡°Today, anyone who stops me will die!¡±


    Just one sentence revealed Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    The old Daoist priest Seibert did not see the tragic scene at Hollow Pass.


    More than 80,000 Groot soldiers had died in battle.


    Braydon had to personally seek the enemy out and have them pay for this blood debt!


    Those who killed the martial artists of Hansworth would be killed even if they were far away.


    ¡°Behind the Broken de Cliff, all the pinnacles have appeared and set up a killing trap, waiting for you to go over!¡± Seibert reminded drunkenly.


    Seibert didn¡¯t know the contents of the roundtable meeting.


    Don¡¯t forget that this old antique who cultivated in seclusion was abnormally powerful.


    He had already sensed Jaziel Sherman and the others outside the Broken de Cliff just by their auras.


    The life force of pinnacles was extremely powerful. The vitality that was restrained was like a huge furnace. It was not difficult to sense it!


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t pay any attention to Seibert¡¯s reminder. He didn¡¯t even smile.


    Braydon, who had unleashed all eight techniques, was truly like a deity.


    In this state, there was no desire and no emotions.


    With a sword in hand, he dared to ughter all enemies in the world.


    The creator of the king-conferring techniques, Braydon, had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    Using his pinnacle capability to control eight techniques, his offensive power was unparalleled in the world.


    Braydon knew that behind the Broken de Cliff was a shocking killing scene.


    He still wanted to go there!


    Firstly, it was to avenge the 80,000 Groot soldiers.


    Secondly, it was for Jaziel!


    If Braydon knew that there was a deadly trap behind the Broken de Cliff and chose to retreat, the 16 countries participating in the roundtable meeting would definitely think that someone had leaked the contents of the roundtable meeting to Hansworth.


    At that time, the 16 people who participated in the roundtable meeting would have to withdraw from the higher echelon of their respective countries when they returned to their respective countries. They would no longer be able to ess any top-secret information and would be strictly investigated.


    At that time, Jaziel would definitely face danger.


    This was something that Braydon would not allow.


    None of the top ten hidden agents of the Northern Army could be harmed.


    All these years, the Northern Army had obtained a lot of top-secret information about the ten great empires, and it was all thanks to Jaziel and the other hidden agents.


    As themander, Braydon had to ensure that the ten of them were safe.


    Thus, Braydon crossed the Broken de Cliff alone and arrived at the outskirts of the forest.


    In the boundless wastnd, weeds grew on the ground mixed with soil and stones. They revealed their green leaves in the wind and emitted abundant vitality.


    There was no ce to hide in the wilderness.


    Therefore, all the representatives of the 16 countries that had participated in the roundtable meeting appeared here.


    Korbyn Jessen of the Iota Empire had rejected the n to kill King Braydon.


    However, he came alone and said that he was here to join in the fun.


    There were more than a hundred people in all directions of the wilderness!


    Without exception, they were all pinnacle martial artists.


    It was obvious that the pinnacles present were not just from the 16 countries.


    There were also pinnacles of other countries outside the borders. They stood out in the open in the wilderness.


    In the north of the wilderness, Jaziel, who was wearing a ck suit, had his long hair tied behind his head like a ponytail. He took a step forward and bowed slightly, saluting Braydon with a knight¡¯s salute. He slowly said, ¡°Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire greets the Northern King!¡±


    Braydon had many titles, and outsiders could call him whatever they wanted.


    Everyone present was a pinnacle martial artist, and they all knew what the other party wanted to do. However, the demeanor and pride of a pinnacle martial artist made them not rush to make a move.


    Jerry Alcott of the Alpha Empire had an air of arrogance. He said in a serious voice, ¡°The Alpha Empire¡¯s Jerry Alcott greets Your Highness, the Northern


    King! ¡±


    ¡°Sharma Dn of the Zeta Empire greets Your Highness, the Northern King!¡± ¡°Ollie Carolyn of the Theta Empire greets Your Highness, the Northern King.¡±


    The representatives of the 16 countries introduced themselves as they greeted Braydon.


    Korbyn took over the conversation, straightened his neck, and began his speech of colluding with the enemy. He cleared his throat and coughed.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Korbyn, the representative of the Iota Empire, introduced himself in a gentlemanly manner, ¡°Cough! Ahem! Northern King, listen carefully. This is the pinnacle martial artist of the Alpha Empire.. He has 1,000 Na of vitality, and he is a powerful expert of the current era!¡±

 Chapter 800 - 800: Ghost Blade Jaziel Sherman, Willow Blade Korbyn Jessen

    Chapter 800 - 800: Ghost de Jaziel Sherman, Willow de Korbyn Jessen


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Korbyn Jessen was the first to betray Jerry Alcott. He then continued.


    ¡°Sir Jaziel Sherman has a vitality of 1300 Na, can punch out 130,000 pounds, and is good at using the strange technique, Dragon Chasing Steps. He is the number one infantry fighter in the Delta Empire!


    ¡°And this one is Sharma Dn from the Zeta Empire. He may be dressed like a clown, but his vitality is 900 Na. Which is meh!¡±


    In the blink of an eye, Korbyn had sold everyone out.


    ¡°Korbyn, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡± Jerry asked angrily.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Korbyn wanted to start an internal conflict right now so that he could punch Jerry to death.


    Jerry held back his anger and said coldly, ¡°Korbyn, you have to be prepared. We will inform the Iota Empire about what you¡¯ve done ever since the roundtable meeting! ¡±


    ¡°All these years, all the countries have been investigating the hidden agents of the Northern Army. If you dare to show any unusual behavior when ites to the Northern Army, let¡¯s see how you can protect yourself when you return to the Iota Empire!¡±


    The Zeta Empire¡¯s Sharma had just finished speaking.


    But on the other side, the youth shrouded in holy white light spoke, ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to do that!¡± Swoosh!


    Braydon Neal was making his move.


    Braydon, who had already reached the pinnacle realm, had unleashed all eight techniques which were considered to be at their peak.


    After Braydon entered the pinnacle realm, his strength had soared to an unimaginable level.


    They would find out today.


    Braydon moved, his silver spear and white clothes shining like a rainbow.


    The tip of the Soul-Shaking Spear was in front of him. In the face of such terrifying speed, the tip of the spear was scarlet red as if it was burning red!


    Any object would disintegrate in the face of extreme speed!


    For example, clothes would spontaneouslybust.


    If it was a metal, it would quickly turn into a red-hot iron block or even molten iron under the friction of speed and air.


    The tip of the Soul-Shaking Spear was in such a condition.


    One could imagine how terrifying Braydon¡¯s speed was.


    Under normal circumstances, after reaching the pinnacle realm, one¡¯s movement speed would be 300 meters per second!


    And the king-conferring techniques were different.


    When the instant technique was fully activated, his speed would multiply.


    Braydon¡¯s speed had doubled!


    In addition, Braydon had used 100,000 Na of vitality on Mount Tanish to form the foundation of a pinnacle, forging the strongest pinnacle physique that could perfectly withstand the full release of the eight techniques.


    The speed of 600 meters per second had already surpassed the speed of sound.


    Of course, this was an explosive speed. With Braydon¡¯s physique, being able tost for a minute was already his limit.


    After all, martial artists were made of flesh and blood, and there were times when their physical strength would be exhausted. However, such a capability was already extremely shocking.


    In a sh.


    Braydon¡¯s right hand was behind his back. He held the silver spear in one hand, and the hot red tip of the spear pierced through Sharma¡¯s chest.


    One strike piercing through the heart!


    Braydon¡¯s speed was ungodly.


    Who could match him?


    The spear pierced Sharma¡¯s chest, nailing him to the ground.


    Braydon¡¯s attack did not stop. His spear nailed the corpse to the ground, and he was pushed down by a hundred meters.


    The hundred-meter-deep ditch was dyed red with blood.


    The representative of the Zeta Empire, Sharma Dn, had fallen!


    A pinnacle-level martial artist with a vitality of 900 Na was killed by Braydon just like that.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    The pupils of Jaziel, who was dressed in ck, constricted, shocked by this scene.


    When Braydon was young, he became the leader of the army and changed the Yanagi Army to the Northern Army. Jaziel and the other geniuses were uprooted overnight and became hidden agents in foreign countries.


    It had been nearly nine years!


    In nine years, Braydon¡¯s terror had exceeded Jaziel¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Good kill!¡± Korbyn eximed.


    This cheer attracted the killing intent of Jerry and the others.


    Korbyn, this bastard, was crossing the line!


    Braydon had killed Sharma, and he, Korbyn, actually cheered?


    Which side was this person on?


    At this moment, everyone there suspected that Korbyn was a hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    For many years, each country had faintly sensed that there was a hidden agent from the Northern Army among their higher-ups. As for who it was, they didn¡¯t dare to simply specte.


    However, if Korbyn was a hidden agent, then he was nning to be an open agent!


    On this wilderness.


    Braydon slowly pulled out his silver spear. Without saying a word, he attacked again!


    The Soul-Shaking Spear appeared, and its momentum was like a dragon.


    The spearhead shone with a cold light as it went straight for Ollie Carolyn¡¯s throat.


    Ollie, a pinnacle for the Theta Empire, said in horror, ¡°Jerry, save me!¡±


    It was already toote!


    Braydon¡¯s terrifying speed had shocked everyone.


    He was moving at 600 meters per second.


    This meant that anyone within a 600-meter radius of Braydon would be attacked in an instant.


    Jerry of the Alpha Empire said angrily, ¡°Everyone, attack and kill Braydon


    ¡°Today, we will use the blood of pinnacles to pave the way to Braydon Neal¡¯s death. ¡±


    The hundred pinnacle experts there were all familiar with Braydon.


    A few days ago on Mount Tanish, they had personally witnessed Braydon receiving the fate of the country and bing a pinnacle.


    Now, they had made aeback.


    They wanted Braydon¡¯s life!


    Jaziel¡¯s face was dark. His left hand quietly touched his waist, hiding a long sword.


    Who said that he, Jaziel, was good at using the strange technique, Dragon Chasing Steps?


    Who said that he, Jaziel, was the number one infantry warrior of the Delta Empire?


    What a joke!


    People knew that the Northern Army¡¯s iron cavalry was the best in the world, but they didn¡¯t know that the Ghost de Elites were the best in the Northern Army!


    The Ghost de was slightly curved, with an arc at the tip and a reverse de. It was forged by Braydon, the Northern King.


    As for the Ghost de Elites, there were only 900 of them.


    Their numbers were even fewer than the three thousand imperial guards of the Northern Army!


    He led 900 elite soldiers to the top of the Northern Army and pledged his loyalty to themander, Braydon. He was from the Northern Army, and no one outside knew about it.


    After Braydon took control of the Northern Army, in order to prevent the ten legions under Braydon from ending up like the Ludwig Army, this monster had secretly nurtured waves of terrifying power.


    Everything was done to ensure that no one in the world could touch the Northern Army upon his death.


    Braydon would protect everything in the Northern Army for the rest of his life.


    Braydon had previously said that there was no more King Braydon in the world and sealed the Northern King Sword, but he was still the king of the Northern Army.


    Braydon didn¡¯t dare to remove the words ¡®Northern King¡¯ from his head.


    Taking down this title means betraying the millions of heroic men of the Northern Army and betraying the 100,000 graves at the foot of the mountain.


    Braydon had to bear the name of the Northern King for the rest of his life!


    This was glory!


    At this moment.


    In the vast wilderness, Jaziel touched his waist and slowly pulled out a long, nted sword. The de of the sword emitted a dim light.


    This was the Ghost de!


    Jaziel was the leader of the Ghost de Elites of the Northern Army.


    When Jaziel became a hidden agent, Braydon had personally asked him to take the Ghost de Elites with him.


    Since then, the Ghost de Elites of the Northern Army had been away from home for almost nine years.


    Jaziel decided to make a move!


    The hundred pinnacle experts from various countries surrounded Braydon, intending to exhaust him to death.


    Even if Jaziel died today, he would protect Braydon.


    He had been hiding in the Delta Empire for nearly nine years and had had enough of this kind of life.


    The moment Jaziel wielded the Ghost de.


    Korbyn tilted his head and looked over. A glint shed across his eyes as he slowly pulled out the de at his waist..

 Chapter 801 - 801: Battle of the Northern King, Killing Over 100 Pinnacles!

    Chapter 801 - 801: Battle of the Northern King, Killing Over 100 Pinnacles!


    Korbyn Jessen¡¯s de was curved like a willow leaf.


    The No. 6 hidden agent of the Northern Army, Willow de Korbyn Jessen!


    Korbyn slowly walked over and calmly said, ¡°Sir Jaziel Sherman, your battle de looks familiar!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jaziel wanted to take action, not hesitating to expose himself to participate in the battle and share the pressure with Braydon Neal.


    When Korbyn¡¯s voice fell.<div>


    Jaziel turned around, and his gaze fell on the de in Korbyn¡¯s hand. Shock shed across his eyes as he said in a low voice, ¡°Willow de, First Sergeant Jessen!¡±


    ¡°Haha, no one has mentioned this title for nine years!¡±


    Korbyn, the son-inw of the Iota Empire¡¯s ruler, had readily admitted that he was the Willow de who had shaken the entire northern desert!


    He was talented military personnel.


    His battle achievements wereparable to a regimentalmander!


    Korbyn¡¯s sharp eyes lowered as he said, ¡°Ghost de, First Sergeant Sherman. You used the excuse of a drill to lead 800 Ghost de Elites to defeat 30,000


    Northern King¡¯s cavalry. You shocked the entire northern desert in one battle!


    ¡°You have created a legend. Everyone knows that the Northern King¡¯s cavalry is the best in the world, but they don¡¯t know that the Ghost de Elites are the best in the Northern Army!¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s clear words resounded throughout the wilderness.


    In the wilderness, many pinnacle martial artists were extremely shocked, and they looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire, a high-ranking figure with real power, was actually from the Northern Army!


    The leader of the Ghost de Elites of the Northern Army was actually hiding among the higher-ups of the Delta Empire!


    There was also Korbyn, the son-inw of the Iota Empire, a core member of the country¡¯s cab. He had participated in the high-level decisions of his country for many years and had a great say.


    The son-inw of the Iota Empire was actually from the Northern Army.


    In an instant, everyone present was terrified.


    On the battlefield.


    Braydon held his spear and killed the pinnacles there. His speed was so fast that the sky was filled with afterimages. His spear was like a dragon as it pierced through the chest of Ollie Carolyn from the Theta Empire.


    A single shot killed the pinnacles.


    Secondly, Jerry Alcott from the Alpha Empire had already arrived in front of Braydon.


    This pinnacle expert with over 1,000 Na of vitality punched out like a dragon.


    A full-strength punch could produce a force of 100,000 pounds.


    Jerry took the opportunity to attack Braydon in the back.


    Braydon held the silver spear in his left hand and pierced through Ollie¡¯s body. He did not even look back, and the white light around his body became even brighter. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Martial arts technique, moving mountains!¡±


    The martial arts techniques, moving mountains!


    Don¡¯t forget, this was a mountainous region.


    Braydon could borrow the power of the earth, mountains, and rivers.


    Borrowing the power of the mountain to help him kill his enemies.


    In the entire world, only Braydon could do that.


    The ancient warlocks of Hansworth would definitely return to glory because of Braydon.


    The moment Braydon raised his right hand, he turned around and struck out with his palm.


    Boom!


    The palm energy was formless, but it was like the might of heaven.


    With just one palm, Jerry, who was already close to him, felt his hair stand on end. Then, a miserable scream sounded, ¡°Ah!¡±


    With a palm that was like the might of the heavens, Jerry instantly exploded.


    His seven-foot-long body of flesh and blood exploded into pieces, and blood flowed everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked!


    This terrifying strength was way too shocking.


    On top of the Broken de Cliff stood a sloppy old Daoist priest, followed by a skinny donkey.


    ¡°You¡¯re the sessor of the martial arts,¡± Giannis Zazueta eximed. ¡°Brother Yanagi, what kind of young master have you nurtured for Hansworth?!¡±


    One sentence exposed the concern in the hearts of Giannis and the other old antiques.


    Even though Giannis was a Daoist priest who lived in seclusion in the mountains, he still thought of himself as a son of Hansworth.


    The people of Hansworth were of the same roots!


    It was something that could never be changed.


    At this moment, Braydon put away his spear and stabbed it deep into the soil under his feet.


    Long spear defending Hansworth alone!


    Braydon defending Hansworth alone!


    Braydon was as calm as ever. It was a pity that the weapon in his hand was the Soul-Shaking Spear and not the Northern King Sword.


    If the Northern King Sword was unsheathed, the ferocity of the sword could very likely affect him as he killed his way through the Delta Empire. At this moment, Braydon put away his spear. Was he nning to stop?


    Most probably not!


    King Braydon, who had intimidated the entire world in the name of killing, had stepped into a foreign country. All the martial artists he met were his enemies!


    How could he stop?


    Braydon closed his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Once a warlock reaches the pinnacle realm, he will be envied by the heavens. Do you know why?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, we have to run!¡±


    Korbyn sheathed his de, grabbed Jaziel¡¯s hand, and turned to run!


    The two of them were so stunned that they did not dare to turn their heads.


    Only the pinnacles of Hansworth would understand how terrifying the ancient warlocks were!


    In ancient times, ancient warlocks fooled all living beings and imed to be gods! They were in their peak in ancient times.


    The path of a warlock had many branches!


    All kinds of magical techniques that had been passed down to the present day belonged to the path of arts.


    The ability to control wind and rain made themon people who were uneducated revere them.


    Even in the modern era, there were still people of the older generation who believed in the existence of gods and all kinds of superstitions.


    However, the Northern Army men didn¡¯t believe in these things!


    When Braydon was nine years old, he was educated by his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    There was no God in the world. Even if there was, it was a God in one¡¯s heart!


    God was in the hearts of the people, not in the heavens.


    All over the world, there were all kinds of idols.


    Even if the owners of these statues were resurrected, Braydon would still dare to kill them with the Northern King Sword!


    There was no one in the world that Braydon dared not kill.


    It was easy to break a God statue, but it was extremely difficult to break the God in a person¡¯s heart. It was even harder than ascending to the heavens!


    In the five thousand years of Hansworth, even with the power of the First Emperor, Emperor Hansworth, the Togo Empire, and Soho Empire, they still could not break the God in the hearts of the people.


    Even now, it was still the same!


    That was why Braydon had left behind a set of words when he visited the Great Hall of the Shaolin Temple on Mount Sheburg.


    He believed that no one would forget those words.


    ¡°The sword suppresses the evil spirits in all directions. The Qi shakes the mountains and rivers of the nine regions. The might of the country is vast.¡± He wrote these words and hung them on top of the Buddha statue.


    This was a tant warning.


    National authority would always be above divine authority.


    If the sects dared to make any moves, Braydon would not hesitate to send the Northern Army south to kill them.


    At this time, while Jaziel and Korbyn were running away.


    Braydon had already made his move. He was using facts to tell the world that the world¡¯s martial arts originated from Hansworth!


    Hansworth¡¯s martial arts were so powerful that all the people in the four seas and eight directions submitted to them. They suppressed the sea and shocked the eight wastnds. Outside Hansworth, everyone was a barbarian.


    It could be seen how powerful their ancestors were during the brilliant era of martial arts.


    However, in this era, Braydon not only wanted to restore the glory of his ancestors, but he also wanted to surpass them!


    Braydon closed his eyes and stood between heaven and earth.


    Grimm Tomanker of the Kappa Empire said hoarsely, ¡°Everyone, attack and kill Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The top martial artists from various countries still refused to retreat.


    They swore to kill Braydon.


    Otherwise, in the future, no one in the entire world would be able to suppress Braydon.


    All the pinnacle martial artists present attacked.


    Braydon closed his eyes and said softly, ¡®Martial arts technique, moving mountains and overturning seas!¡±


    Braydon carried the power of the surrounding mountains and rivers with his body without any pressure.


    Braydon, who had reached the pinnacle realm, once again used the eight techniques, which was ten times more terrifying than before!

 Chapter 802 - 802: Braydon Neal has been Wounded

    Chapter 802 - 802: Braydon Neal has been Wounded


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stepped into the air against the wind. He raised his left hand slightly with his palm facing down.


    He spread out his fair fingers and pressed them down gently.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible pressure caused all the pinnacles to be blinded, and their ears were ringing as if they were heavily injured.


    Itnded with a bang.<div>


    The hundred-meter-long handprint appeared clearly on the ground.


    The five-finger handprint was more than a meter deep.


    More than thirty pinnacles, including Grimm Tomanker, were instantly severely injured and vomited blood on the spot.


    It was obvious that they had suffered severe internal injuries.


    If such an attacknded on a person, he would definitely die.


    Braydon¡¯s palm was able to suppress the thirty-six pinnacles.


    This strength was enough to sweep across the wilderness.


    Grimm of the Kappa Empire was so terrified that he was about to faint. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Is this the pinnacle of art?¡± ¡°The end of the art is not the pinnacle!¡± Braydon said.


    Only he knew what these words represented!


    Only when one reached the pinnacle realm would one understand that the arts and techniques they had mastered in the past were just superficial.


    Braydon wanted to use the eight techniques to kill Grimm and the others in the wilderness.


    Now, he had changed his mind!


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Eight techniques returning to one. The ninth technique: banished immortal!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s body emitted light, and in an instant, it turned into a young man.


    The youth had no face, but he was ipatible with the secr world.


    The aura on his body was like that of an immortal.


    Braydon stared at Grimm and said softly, ¡°As you wish, the peak of art you want to see, the path of the pinnacle, the banished immortal!¡± Outside the borders, no one wasn¡¯t shocked.


    Many of them had participated in the Battle of Mount Tanish.


    They had already witnessed how terrifying the pinnacle banished immortal was!


    Jaziel Sherman and Korbyn Jessen hid far away. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Back when they left the northern territory, Braydon had created the king-conferring techniques, but it was only in its infancy.


    After so many years, all eight techniques had been cultivated to the great sess stage.


    Furthermore, he had created the ninth technique, the banished immortal!


    ¡°Kill them all and take their heads!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    The banished immortal white shadow moved in an instant!


    How powerful was the ninth technique, the banished immortal?


    He had surpassed Braydon!


    This was the terrifying part of the ninth technique. It was created by fusing the power of eight techniques and could perfectly unleash the power of the eight techniques.


    Unfortunately, if the banished immortal used all eight techniques, he would dissipate.


    But Braydon would not!


    The ninth forbidden technique, the banished immortal, had obvious drawbacks and terrifying aspects.


    The speed of the banished immortal white shadow was a thousand meters per second!


    His speed was almost twice that of Braydon¡¯s true body.


    This was the white shadow¡¯s monstrous ability.


    In a sh, the banished immortal white shadow appeared a thousand meters away. It stood in the sky, and the white holy light on its body shot into the sky. With a raise of its hand, its index fingernded in the air, and it drew thirteen runes in a row.


    Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    117 swords swept into the sky.


    This was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the hundred swords merged into one and were regarded as the Heavenly Execution!


    The forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, was used by the banished immortal white shadow nonchntly.


    At the moment when the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, was used.


    The banished immortal white shadow moved in three different directions.


    He stood on the west side of the wilderness and used the martial arts technique. Silver sparks flickered.


    This was the Five Thunder Technique!


    On the eve of the release of the Five-thunder Technique.


    In the north of the wilderness, the banished immortal white shadow appeared with a sword in his left hand.


    There were white shadows of banished immortals in the east, west, and north!


    It was because he was extremely fast.


    The three white shadows stood in the sky, and none of them were their original bodies.


    The true body was in the south!


    On the south side of the wilderness, the white shadow slowly pulled out the Soul-Shaking Spear that was inserted diagonally into the ground.


    Wherever he pointed the tip of the spear, the four white shadows moved!


    The white shadow in the east cast the Heavenly Execution Technique whichnded on Grimm¡¯s side. Under the Heavenly Execution Sword, the low-level pinnacles would definitely die.


    There were 36 pinnacles in the east with Grimm at the lead. They had already been severely injured by Braydon, and now they were facing the Heavenly Execution forbidden technique.


    Grimm turned around in fear and wanted to retreat.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Execution Technique descended and transformed into a hundred swords that surrounded the world like flowing lights.


    The path of sword was sharp to begin with. It was not difficult to pierce through a pinnacle¡¯s body!


    In an instant, Grimm and the 35 pinnacle experts were all dead.


    The swords passed without leaving any mark, and their heads were cut off.


    Braydon had personally said that he would take their heads back to Hollow Pass to pay tribute to the 80,000 soldiers who had died in the battle.


    The blood of the pinnacles was used to pay tribute to the heroic souls who died in battle.


    This was what Braydon wanted to do.


    Braydon was the only person in Hansworth who could be so overbearing.


    The afterimage of the young immortal from the west of the wilderness used the Five-thunder Technique.


    When Braydon hadn¡¯t reached the pinnacle realm yet, he dared to use the Five-thunder Technique to fight against a pinnacle martial artist.


    Now, Braydon had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    When the banished immortal white shadow used the martial arts technique, it was even more terrifying.


    The clear sky of the wilderness was thunderous.


    Lightning shed across the sky, and in an instant, there were forty-nine bolts. Each bolt was like a hundred-meter-long python that brazenlynded in an area with a radius of ten miles.


    Every silver lightning bolt left a 200 -meter-wide charred pit on the ground.


    The surrounding 20 -odd pinnacle martial artists were terrified.


    These were all pinnacle martial artists. There was nothing to be afraid of in closebat.


    It was not that they were weak, but that the banished immortal youth was way too terrifying.


    The eight techniques he used were wless. They were twice as terrifying as Braydon¡¯s.


    The ninth technique was so terrifying that even its creator, Braydon, would find it difficult to control it!


    Braydon was still unable to fully master thest three of the eight techniques.


    One could imagine that there was no restrain when it came to the ninth technique, the banished immortal.


    The banished immortal white shadow relied on his own strength to suppress the four directions.


    There were killing moves in all directions, clearly wanting to kill all the pinnacle martial artists, leaving no one alive.


    In the north of the wilderness, the afterimage left behind by the banished immortal youth dissipated after cutting three pinnacle experts with his sword.


    The only one left was the banished immortal youth in the south. His speed was even more terrifying than Braydon¡¯s!


    The speed of a thousand meters per second caused the sky to be filled with afterimages.


    The banished immortal youth spread out in all directions, with thousands of afterimages, making it difficult to distinguish between real and fake.


    His spearnded and pierced through six pinnacles before the real white shadow could be distinguished from among the afterimages. Unfortunately, it had only been 15 minutes since Braydon arrived.


    Out of the 100 pinnacles, only 20 were left.


    It meant that nearly 80 people had died in the wilderness.


    Braydon stood quietly with his hands behind his back. A ripple of emotion appeared in his eyes. It was not because of the terrifyingbat strength of the young, banished immortal, nor was he worried about whether he could control it in the future.


    Braydon nced to the southeast and said softly, ¡°Conferred pinnacle!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A gust of wind struck the back of Braydon¡¯s head.


    There was a red spear in the wind.


    The spear was sharp and three meters long. It came from a distance and produced the faint sound of wind whistling.


    Manifestation of vitality that could be released to kill enemies from a thousand meters away.


    It was a typical high-level pinnaclebat technique.


    However, the pinnacle hidden in the dark was a conferred pinnacle.


    The conferred pinnacle had hidden his aura perfectly. He had hidden himself far away from Braydon.


    Until the attack of the banished immortal white shadow, which killed 80 pinnacles in one battle, that deeply shocked this conferred pinnacle in the


    dark..

 Chapter 803 - 803: Old Master Giannis is Awesome!

    Chapter 803 - 803: Old Master Giannis is Awesome!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The strength of Braydon Neal had exceeded the Delta Empire¡¯s expectations.


    From the southeast, a burly man slowly walked out. He was nearly two meters tall, with white hair at his temples, light blue pupils, and fair skin; features unique to the Delta Empire.


    This was proof of his identity.


    A conferred pinnacle of the Delta Empire!


    He was hiding in the dark, spying on Braydon. He was obviously waiting for an opportunity to kill Braydon.<div>


    Unfortunately, his efforts were all for naught. Braydon caught a trace of his aura and forced him to reveal himself.


    Braydon stood on the spot and raised his fist to block the red spear.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the red spear dissipated into thin air.


    ¡°As expected of the son of Hansworth. In the entire country, there are less than three people who can break my spear with their fists!¡± The burly man appeared, holding a green spear.


    This was his weapon!


    When he appeared.


    ¡°Saul?¡± Jaziel Sherman was shocked.


    ¡°Pinnacle Saul!¡±


    Korbyn Jessen was shocked. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Commander, be careful of the spear in his hand!¡±


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    The burly Saul took a step forward, and a sonic boom sounded around him.


    This speed had reached the speed of sound!


    He held the green spear with both hands and stabbed forward.


    Braydon dodged the attack head-on and did not take half a step back.


    On the contrary, instead of retreating, he advanced and brandished his left hand, which instantly released a long sword of vitality.


    Crack!


    When the two collided, the vitality sword in Braydon¡¯s hand was like a cold sword. The moment it came into contact with the sharp spear, it instantly dissipated.


    This spear definitely had a history!


    The icy chill that it emitted could not hide its sharp aura, as if it had the destructive power to pierce through the sky and break the earth.


    Saul smiled coldly as he held the spear with both hands. He charged forward again and shouted, ¡°This battle spear is specialized in breaking through vitality.¡±


    Braydon had not expected this spear to be so sharp.


    Compared to it, the Soul-Shaking Spear was probably inferior.


    The consequence of misjudging the sharpness of the spear and underestimating the enemy was that one would have to pay the price with their life if the enemy could seize the slightest opportunity in a battle between experts!


    Braydon was no exception.


    The green battle spear advanced by three inches and went straight for Braydon¡¯s throat.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as water. The red sword in his left hand had already dissipated. If he wanted to block this attack, he would have to pay the


    price.


    If he didn¡¯t block it, the spear would pierce through his chest and his heart.


    At that time, he would definitely die!


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s left palm faced outward, blocking the green spear.


    Saul held the spear with both hands and instantly pierced through Braydon¡¯s palm.


    The spear advanced once again. The tip of the spear was pointed at Braydon¡¯s left chest, and a faint red dot appeared on his white cloth.


    Then, the spear stopped!


    Braydon was injured!


    His left hand was pierced by the spear, and his heart was almost pierced by the spear.


    It had been many years, but Braydon had never suffered such serious injuries.


    The injury on his left hand was enough to cripple an ordinary martial artist! However, Braydon remained calm and said softly, ¡°Is this a true pinnacle?¡±


    A conferred pinnacle was far beyond what those low-level pinnacles couldpare to!


    Those below 10,000 Na of vitality were low-level pinnacles!


    If one¡¯s vitality was over 10,000 Na and below 20,000 Na, they would be considered as high-level pinnacle.


    Those who had 20,000 to 40,000 Na of vitality were conferred pinnacles.


    Saul was a conferred pinnacle with 30,000 Na of vitality.


    His pinnacle title was Constant!


    Saul, title the Constant Pinnacle, was famous among all the martial artists in the Branton region!


    Firstly, it was because his teacher was a terrifying eminent pinnacle, titled Eternal!


    The Eternal Pinnacle was truly terrifying!


    This title was not given by him.


    It was given by outsiders.


    It all started from this eminent pinnacle¡¯s weapon. It was the sacred weapon of Branton, the Spear of Eternity. It was a sacred weapon that had stunned the past thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, ever since the Spear of Eternity was born, it could destroy everything.


    The terror of this weapon had long been known throughout the world.


    The spear in Saul¡¯s hand was a replica of the Spear of Eternity.


    A weapon that could imitate the Spear of Eternity was indeed unique. The sharpness of the spear did have the charm of the Spear of Eternity.


    Unfortunately, an imitation was still an imitation.


    It didn¡¯t even have one percent of the real thing¡¯s power!


    If Saul hade with the Spear of Eternity, Braydon would have been dead by now!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s left hand was dripping with blood. He held the green battle spear and was as calm as ever.


    Saul would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    He suddenly exerted strength in both his arms, holding the spear in an attempt to kill, piercing through Braydon¡¯s chest.


    A conferred pinnacle with 30,000 Na of vitality was extremely powerful.


    This guy could punch out a force of 300,000 pounds with one punch!


    This strength far surpassed Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s body slid backward under the impact of the green spear, and two deep scars appeared under his feet.


    This scene caused Giannis Zazpeta. the old Daoist priest on the ton of the


    Broken de Cliff, to be furious.


    ¡°F*ck you! F*ck you!¡± The little donkey brayed.


    ¡°Barbarians! How dare you hurt the son of Hansworth? Does the Delta Empire want to destroy Hansworth?!¡±


    The old Daoist Giannis¡¯s voice was like thunder, resounding within a radius of 800 miles. It was as mighty as the heavens¡¯ might. Vitality surged out of his body, and his red color soared to a thousand meters.


    This was vitality force!


    His vitality soared to the heavens!


    Was this the pressure of an eminent pinnacle? An eminent pinnacle was a fifth-level pinnacle who was two levels above a conferred pinnacle.


    No!


    Yet, an eminent pinnacle was probably not even worthy of standing before him.


    Above the eminent pinnacle was the sixth level: ascendant pinnacle.


    The old Daoist priest Giannis had probably surpassed this realm.


    He was at the seventh level: an inimitable pinnacle!


    In the entire world, even an eminent pinnacle was rare. There might not even be one in a hundred years.


    Yet, there was an inimitable pinnacle hidden at the Broken de Cliff. What was this?


    To be honest, Saul was so scared that he almost peed his pants!


    He no longer had any killing intent, and his face was pale. He turned around as if he was looking at a ghost, staring at the pinnacle of the Broken de Cliff not far away. An old Daoist with silver hair dancing in the wind was like a God guarding the Broken de Cliff alone.


    He was invincible in this world!


    His aura was like the might of the heavens. His vitality surged out, and the red light shot into the sky for a thousand meters without stopping.


    The pressure spread for 800 miles, and Saul almost cried.


    If he had known that such an old monster was hiding here, he would never havee over.


    Giannis released his pressure. His voice was like a bronze bell. It swept away his drunken aura. He was like an emperor in the world. With a step, all living beings in the surroundings knelt down.


    Even Jaziel and Korbyn were no exception.


    Korbyn was dumbfounded. ¡°What the f*ck? An inimitable pinnacle?¡± ¡°Elder Giannis has finally made his move! ¡± Jaziel let out a breath.


    Giannis continued, ¡°How dare you hurt the young leader of Hansworth? The Delta Empire must think that we are weaklings!


    ¡°You¡¯re bullying us for being weak!


    ¡°You guys are bullying our young leader!


    ¡°300 years ago, I ughtered 600 miles of the Delta Empire. Looks like you bastards have forgotten. Tonight, I¡¯ll ughter another 800 miles of your country!


    ¡°Wherever my sword goes, it will be Hansworth¡¯snd!¡±


    Old Master Giannis was about to die.. Today, he would use this opportunity to kill all the barbarians who have invaded Hansworth!

 Chapter 804 - 804: Waiting for Someone to Return!

    Chapter 804 - 804: Waiting for Someone to Return!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Inimitable pinnacle Giannis Zazueta stood at the Broken de Cliff, his terrifying aura suppressing everyone.


    Saul was terrified. He pulled back his spear and turned to run.


    So what if he was a conferred pinnacle? So what if he was holding a replica of the Spear of Eternity?


    Saul had no chance of winning against an inimitable pinnacle.


    That gap was like a heavenly moat that could not be crossed!<div>


    Saul wanted to escape.


    He had only injured the young leader of Hansworth, but Giannis, who valued tradition, saw it as him trying to destroy Hansworth by killing its young leader! For this kind of martial artist, how could Old Master Giannis let him live?


    Saul turned around and tried to escape.


    Old Master Giannis stood in the sky and shouted, ¡°Sword!¡±


    That one word was like a rainbow that pierced through the heavens and earth.


    In the depths of the Broken de Cliff, a seven-meter-tall stone tablet cracked open!


    This stone tablet had a history of 300 years.


    Now that the stone tablet had been broken, an Azure Rainbow Sword let out a sword cry.


    The Azure Rainbow Sword, which had been sealed for 300 years, turned into a stream of light and returned to Old Master Giannis¡¯s hand.


    The moment Giannis held the Azure Rainbow Sword.


    Braydon Neal personally witnessed the terror of an inimitable pinnacle.


    One had to know that an inimitable pinnacle had a vitality of at least 320,000 Na and a limit of 640,000 Na.


    Such a terrifying expert was enough to split the mountains and split the earth.


    Old Master Giannis turned around and wielded his sword. With a swing of his sword, he plowed the ground for a thousand meters.


    The thousand-meter-long ravine seemed to have been struck by lightning!


    Swoosh!


    Saul¡¯s fleeing body was split into two on the spot and died under Giannis¡¯s sword.


    A conferred pinnacle with 30,000 Na of vitality couldn¡¯t even fight against Giannis.


    Giannis held the Azure Rainbow Sword and arrived in front of Braydon.


    All of a sudden, he made a shocking move.


    The sloppy old Daoist priest knelt on one knee and said slowly, ¡°Giannis


    Zazueta, a descendant of the great Hanlon Dynasty, greets the young leader!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous!¡±


    At this moment, Braydon seemed to understand what Sadie Dudley had said in the past.


    Sadie had said before that since the moment Braydon was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, he carried the fate of their country.


    He was the son of Hansworth, the young leader of the great Hanlon Dynasty.


    If Braydon was in trouble, the older generation would definitely step forward to help.


    The hermits may look indifferent to the mortal world of being, but if there were any foreign bandits who dared to shake the foundation of Hansworth, these old timers would jump out and beat the person to death.


    Giannis originated from Daoism, but he was actually a descendant of the Zazueta family!


    Who was the Zazueta family?


    The founder of the Zazueta family, who was called Heavenly Master Zazueta byter generations.


    The four heavenly masters were all famous figures in ancient times.


    Giannis slowly stood up and handed the donkey behind him to Braydon. ¡°Young Leader, you will take care of it from now on! ¡®


    ¡°The battle at the Broken de Cliff to kill the hundred pinnacles should stop here!¡±


    Braydon wanted to stop the battle.


    Giannis said slowly, ¡°Not yet. If it was during Emperor Morphius¡¯s time, if the foreign barbarians dared to invade, their country would definitely be destroyed. The prestige of Hansworth cannot be provoked!¡±


    Giannis¡¯s life wasing to an end. As an inimitable pinnacle, how long had he lived?


    No one knew!


    But he mentioned Emperor Morphius¡¯s era!


    Emperor Morphius¡¯s era was the great Morphius Dynasty.


    Martial arts hadpletely withered after the Morphius Dynasty perished. Many pinnacles were disheartened and lived in seclusion in the mountains.


    Perhaps Old Master Giannis was one of them.


    Braydon looked at the old man in front of him and knew that he was about to die.


    Giannis could still live for another year.


    If he attacked with all his might, today would probably be the day of his death.


    Martial artists who had reached the end of their lives were no different from ordinary people.


    They were all old, and their bodies were like rotten wood that could not be saved by medicine.


    In the battle in the wilderness today, Giannis obviously wanted to take the opportunity to cause trouble and clear the path for Braydon to kill the enemy.


    To the foreign martial artists, only by killing and intimidating them would they know that Hansworth¡¯s national prestige was not to be trifled with.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to try to appease him!


    In this world, all countries respected the strong and bullied the weak.


    Giannis, with his old body, wanted to do his best.


    At this moment, he had made up his mind.


    Giannis was wearing a Daoist robe, and his sleeves were clean. He held the Azure Rainbow Sword and flew across the sky.


    The donkey seemed to be able to understand humannguage. It also understood that this farewell was eternal!


    This was a farewell!


    The donkey sobbed with grief, and tears rolled down its cheeks uncontrobly.


    Braydon looked at Giannis and bowed with his hands folded. He slowly bent down and said softly, ¡°Farewell, old master.¡±


    ¡°The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers will forever exist, the mountains and rivers of Hansworth will forever exist, and the great Hanlon Dynasty will forever live!¡±


    Giannis¡¯s words swept across a hundred miles.


    His voice was like the might of the heavens, representing the righteousness of heaven and earth.


    Braydon stood in the wilderness until he could no longer see Old Master


    Giannis.


    This departure was a farewell!


    Braydon was silent for a long time. He gently stroked the donkey¡¯s head without saying a word.


    Beside Braydon were the corpses of the pinnacles.


    The hundred pinnacles were all killed by the banished immortal youth. Their heads were taken and piled up together.


    ¡°Korbyn Jessen, hidden agent of the Northern Army, greets the Commander!¡±


    Korbyn stepped forward and said seriously.


    The two of them were from the Northern Army.


    Now, all the outsiders who knew their identities had been killed.


    Even Old Master Giannis, who knew the secret, would die today.


    He was willing to die and use his old body to get rid of the old man hidden in the Delta Empire. Braydon would clear the obstacles and intimidate the Delta Empire.


    ¡°Is there a way to retrieve Old Master Giannis¡¯s body?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°With Old Master Giannis¡¯s methods, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a body left behind.¡±


    Jaziel said from the side.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say anything else. He led the donkey back to Hollow Pass.


    As for Jaziel and Korbyn, they naturally had to return to the Delta and Iota Empires.


    The top ten hidden agents couldn¡¯t simply make a move. Back then, the


    Northern Army had put in a lot of effort to get them into the top ten empires.


    The hidden agents would not be withdrawn unless they werepletely exposed.


    Braydon returned to Hollow Pass and sacrificed the heads of the hundred foreign pinnacles to the 80,000 men who had died in battle.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    Braydon had gone to the Delta Empire to kill a hundred pinnacles and retreated unscathed. Thisbat strength was way too terrifying.


    The memorial ceremony only ended when night fell.


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion outside Hollow Pass. There was no one apanying him. On the wooden table was a pot of wine, two dishes, and two warm jade cups.


    The dishes were already cold, and the pot of wine was being heated up again and again.


    Braydon seemed to be waiting for someone!


    Leidolf Jagels, who was stationed at Hollow Pass, noticed that Braydon had returned from the Delta Empire. He didn¡¯t say anything, didn¡¯t dare to ask, and didn¡¯t dare to let anyone disturb Braydon.


    Jonah Shaw silently guarded outside the pavilion. Maddox Johnstone was also there.


    Sadie was already resting.


    However, outside Hollow Pass, a cool breeze gradually blew, and stars hung high in the sky.


    Jonah gently draped the Qilin robe over Braydon. He said in a low voice,


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone to return.¡±


    Braydon had been back for a long time, and this was the first time he had spoken..

 Chapter 805 - 805: No Tomb, No Name Left Behind

    Chapter 805 - 805: No Tomb, No Name Left Behind


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was waiting for someone to return!


    Who was it?


    Jonah Shaw hesitated and finally asked, ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Braydon did not answer him. He sat alone in the pavilion, calm and indifferent.


    Until the wristwatch in Jonah¡¯s hand beeped and the red fluorescent light shed twice.<div>


    SS-level top-secret information.


    The news came from the northern territory.


    Jonah opened it, and his pupils constricted. He understood who his brother Braydon was waiting for tonight.


    Tonight, Braydon was waiting for someone who would never return.


    That person was Giannis Zazueta.


    ¡°Brother, Old Master Giannis died in battle!¡± Jonah said hoarsely.


    Braydon had already mentally prepared himself for this oue.


    However, he also hoped that Old Master Giannis could return.


    Jonah said hoarsely, ¡°His sword plowed for 800 miles and killed three eminent pinnacles and one ascendant pinnacle, alerting three inimitable pinnacles who then surrounded Old Master Giannis!


    ¡°With the Azure Rainbow Sword, Old Master Giannis killed one person, heavily injured two, and died under the Spear of Eternity. There was no corpse left!¡± The news that Jonah obtained came from the north.


    The news from the northern territory was naturally given by Jaziel Sherman.


    ¡°Move the Northern Army south!¡±


    Braydon was very calm.


    In an instant, Jonah cupped his fists and said in an iron-blooded manner, ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    When Jonah did things, he never considered the consequences.


    Even if Braydon wanted to pierce the sky, Jonah would follow him to the death.


    Now, Braydon wanted to mobilize the Northern Army to the south.


    Then they would go south!


    Even if the entire Northern Army were to go south, the eight countries in the north would not dare to make any rash moves.


    Just like Shmuel Linar who was in control of Namar. He had already made an oath.


    In this life, for as long as Braydon was alive, Shmuel would always bow down to him. Every year, he would pay tribute to the northern territory. Namar would not dare to invade the northern desert in the slightest!


    Not now, not in the future.


    The elites of the Northern Army ruled the world. If they provoked the Northern Army, it would be the same as provoking Hansworth.


    Shmuel was the first to withdraw from the hunting n of the hundred countries in the world.


    Following that, the eight northern countries all retreated.


    After all, once the Northern Army started the Northern Expedition, they would have to deal with the attacks themselves. The other countries would definitely not be able to protect them.


    In the middle of the night, Jonah sent Braydon¡¯s order back to the northern desert!


    At the northern desert base camp.


    All themanders were gathered here.


    Luther Carden sat in his wheelchair and looked at the hundred regimentalmanders. He tilted his head and looked at Tanner Lynn before saying softly, ¡°Tanner, your injuries are very serious. You need to rest!¡±


    ¡°Second Master, I want to participate in the battle!¡±


    Five minutes ago, Tanner had received a secret order from the Northern Army¡¯s internal department. All themanders and regimentalmanders were to lead their troops to the south overnight and head to Hollow Pass.


    Cole Colbie was not an indecisive person. He solemnly said, ¡°Everyone, listen up. Tonight, we will head south to Hollow Pass.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundred regimentalmanders all stood up, their eyes shining.


    The Northern Army had long wanted to go south!


    Go south to help themander frighten the world.


    In the pavilion of Hollow Pass.


    Braydon sat alone inside. He gently picked up the wine pot and poured two cups of wine. He gently picked up the first cup and slowly poured it on the ground. He said faintly, ¡°Old Master, your strength of character is unparalleled in the world. This cup of wine is for you!¡±


    This cup of wine was dedicated to the old Daoist priest Giannis!


    He could have lived the rest of his life in seclusion at the Broken de Cliff.


    However, Giannis made another choice.


    He chose to use his old body to kill his way into the Delta Empire and kill several powerful pinnacles. Everything he did was for the sake of Hansworth.


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion, filling his cup with wine and offering sacrifices to the heroic soul. In a sh, he disappeared.


    In the pavilion, there were only half a pot of wine and two warm jade cups left.


    Jonah followed in a sh and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, are we dering war on the Delta Empire tonight?¡±


    ¡°Use my name to mobilize the Northern Army to the south and have the Delta Empire send back Old Master Giannis¡¯s body.¡±


    Braydon was standing at the border. His blood -stained clothes had not been changed yet. The wound on his left hand had already healed, and there were dried blood stains on the back of his hand.


    This wound was inflicted by Saul.


    Unfortunately, Saul had already been killed by Giannis. Jonah followed at the side, knowing that Old Master Giannis¡¯s corpse was long


    Braydon wanted the Delta Empire to return Giannis¡¯s body.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Braydon¡¯s words contained a deeper meaning.


    When Giannis was alive, he used the excuse of the hundred pinnacles besieging Braydon to charge into the Delta Empire and brazenly start a battle to the death.


    Now, Braydon wanted to use the death of Old Master Giannis to mobilize millions of elites from the Northern Army to the south. Did he want to start a war?


    If a million Northern Army soldiers were to trample over the Delta Empire, they would have no choice but to mobilize all the elites in the country and station arge number of troops at the border to confront the Northern Army.


    This confrontation was akin to a war between countries!


    The Delta Empire was one of the instigators of the hunting n, but it did not mean that they would fight to the death with the Northern Army!


    What the Delta Empire wanted the most was to reap the benefits.


    It was not just the Delta Empire that had the same thought. All the countries in the world probably had the same thought.


    However, in the current situation, everyone wanted to reap the benefits for themselves.


    If they were to reap the benefits for themselves, would the Alpha and Zeta Empire sit idly by?


    They would think of ways to drag him down with them!


    ¡°Brother,¡± Jonah asked softly, ¡°Old Master Giannis¡¯s body has already been destroyed in the battle!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and ignored him.


    Old Master Giannis fought three inimitable pinnacle martial artists who were not weaker than him alone. He even killed one and severely injured two.


    In this kind of battle between powerhouses, the offensive power was extremely terrifying. The slightest carelessness would result in the oue of not even leaving a corpse behind.


    Moreover, Giannis didn¡¯t want his descendants to beg the Delta Empire for his body.


    Therefore, Old Master Giannis did not n to leave his corpse intact after his death.


    When Giannis was alive, he lived alone in the mountains.


    Now that he had died, he didn¡¯t want to trouble anyone, nor did he want to leave his name behind. He didn¡¯t even choose his tomb.


    After his death, there was no tomb, and his name was not left behind.


    He was an inimitable pinnacle who was guarding Broken de Cliff. Although he was a hermit, he was in the mountains and seemed to be idle.


    However, Old Master Giannis had made great contributions to Hansworth!


    It was precisely because he was overseeing the Broken de Cliff that there were no troops from the Delta Empire stationed in this danger zone.


    One had to know that this was a battleground for military strategists.


    With the help of the natural barrier of the Broken de Cliff, garrisoning troops here was truly a one-man stand against ten thousand. If there was a war at the border of the two countries in the future.


    This location was extremely important!


    Braydon¡¯s attitude was simple. He wanted to wee Giannis home.


    Even if Giannis¡¯s body was destroyed in the battle, Braydon still wanted his corpse.


    If the Delta Empire did not give it to him, Braydon would lead the Northern Army and trample on Morsby!

 Chapter 806 - 806: Suspected, Strictly Examined

    Chapter 806 - 806: Suspected, Strictly Examined


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Northern Army¡¯s unusual movements attracted the attention of the whole world.


    The Delta Empire was naturally the most shocked and furious. The Northern Army hade out in full force, and the ten legions had collectively gone south. The steel flood had rushed directly to Hollow Pass.


    The Northern Army went south to support Hollow Pass.


    To the Delta Empire, they were clearly targeting them!


    This was the Northern Army, the leader of the seven elites of Hansworth!<div>


    The Northern Army had never been defeated since its establishment.


    Wherever the cold sword pointed, it looked disdainful!


    How could the Delta Empire not be shocked!


    In just one day, the Delta Empire suffered heavy losses.


    At this moment, in Morsby¡¯s pce.


    All the officials of the Delta Empire were gathered here.


    A dignified middle-aged man sat on the throne made of pure gold in the hall. He was about 50 years old and had mottled white hair at his temples. He was dignified. Wherever his gazended, everyone lowered their heads.


    This was the big shot who was in charge of the Delta Empire.


    His name was Ian Fick.


    Ian suddenly stood up; somewhat angry. His eyes sharply looked at the left side of the hall, asking Jaziel Sherman standing beside him in a dignified manner, ¡°Jaziel, who killed the hundred pinnacles at the Broken de Cliff?¡±


    ¡°They all died at the hands of the Northern King, Braydon Neal. His strength has surpassed the hundred countries¡¯ evaluation!¡±


    Jaziel said slowly, neither servile nor overbearing.


    In the hall, there was a white-skinned old man, one of the elders of the Delta Empire. His name was Lex Sasun.


    ¡°Sir Ian, Jaziel is lying!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Ian¡¯s gaze turned cold as he stared at Lex.


    To be honest, everyone present was suspicious of Jaziel.


    During the battle at the Broken de Cliff during the day, the hundred pinnacles had lost their lives in the wilderness.


    Only Jaziel and Korbyn Jessen were safe and sound!


    Korbyn, the son-inw of the Iota Empire, openly went against the other fifteen countries at the roundtable meeting, saying that he would not join the n to kill Braydon.


    All of the pinnacles of the Iota Empire did not make a move. Korbyn did not participate, so he could survive. This was still eptable.


    But what about Jaziel?


    Why was he able to escape from King Braydon¡¯s de? Why didn¡¯t Braydon kill him?


    Even if Braydon let him live, why didn¡¯t the old Daoist Giannis Zazueta kill him?


    An exnation was needed!


    If Jaziel did not give an exnation, he would probably be subjected to the highest level of secret investigation by the Delta Empire tonight. In the hall, everyone from the Delta Empire stared coldly at Jaziel.


    Everyone was suspicious of Jaziel.


    Jaziel stood in the hall, dressed in ck, exuding a cold and murderous aura. He nced at Lex and said calmly, ¡°In your eyes, I was wrong not to die in battle during the day, right?¡±


    ¡°Then, please tell me why Braydon gave you a way out!¡±


    Lex questioned Jaziel in court.


    He had to give an exnation!


    Even Ian, the ruler of the Delta Empire, who was sitting at the head of the table, didn¡¯t say anything.


    Obviously, he also wanted to hear Jaziel¡¯s exnation.


    After all, among the hundred pinnacles, only Jaziel and Korbyn survived.


    Korbyn was a pinnacle of the Iota Empire, and he had already returned home.


    If Ian and the others wanted to know everything, they had to find out through Jaziel¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Jaziel, we need to give an exnation to the various countries regarding the battle that happened. The death of a hundred pinnacles is an unbearable pain for all parties.¡±


    From the beginning of the roundtable meeting, the 16 countries around the world were paying attention to it and had even sent a hundred pinnacles to kill Braydon.


    But what was the final result?


    The pinnacles had all died in battle, and King Braydon retreated unharmed.


    There must be a big problem here!


    And the problem was very serious.


    Or rather, the contents of the roundtable meeting had been leaked!


    All the countries demanded an exnation from the Delta Empire.


    Jaziel did not panic at all.


    Themander of the Ghost de Elite of the Northern Army began to speak without a shift in his demeanor.


    Jaziel said calmly, ¡°At the roundtable meeting, I proposed to ambush and kill


    King Braydon Neal here at Odin Castle. However, Jerry Alcott of the Alpha


    Empire stopped me with all his might. He wanted to kill Braydon Neal at the Broken de Cliff, saying that this was the only way for Braydon to reach the


    Delta Empire!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stop them? There¡¯s a hermit in the Broken de Cliff.¡±


    Lex felt that Jaziel was lying.


    In other words, Lex did not believe what Jaziel said.


    ¡°Continue!¡± Ian said calmly.


    ¡°Of course, I know that there¡¯s a hidden and terrifying martial artist at the Broken de Cliff. Jerry Alcott and the Zeta Empire¡¯s Sharma Dn said that they would kill Braydon Neal outside the Broken de Cliff and would not disturb the martial artist inside!¡±


    Jaziel calmly looked at Ian, who was sitting at the head of the table.


    In any case, only Jaziel and Korbyn survived the battle during the day.


    One of them was the Northern Army No, 2 hidden agent.


    One of them was the Northern Army No. 6 hidden agent!


    Korbyn, the No. 6 hidden agent, was hiding in the Iota Empire. He was also the son-inw of the Iota Empire. He had joined the cab and was in charge of the Iota Empire¡¯s Ministry of War. When he returned to the Iota Empire, he was not investigated.


    On the contrary.


    Korbyn had made a contribution!


    In the battle of hundred pinnacles surrounding Braydon, the pinnacles of all parties had all died!


    However, Korbyn had openly refused to participate in this kind of siege.


    At the very least, more than five pinnacles of the Iota Empire were spared from death in this fierce battle.


    Therefore, Korbyn had done a great job!


    The Iota Empire didn¡¯t make things difficult for Korbyn. They only asked him to tell them all the details of the war before they made it into a top-secret document and sent it to the other empires.


    In the Iota Empire, Korbyn was still free and unfettered, eating and drinking well. No one suspected that he was a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    Most importantly, Korbyn had been in the Iota Empire for nearly ten years.


    He had made many allies in the Iota Empire, and they were all core higher-ups.


    Korbyn was not alone!


    Originally, the hidden agent that the Northern Army had nted in the Iota Empire was the No. 5 hidden agent!


    The identity of the No. 5 hidden agent was special. That was why Luther Carden had suggested to transfer Korbyn from the Northern Army.


    In simple terms, the Iota Empire had two core hidden agents from the Northern Army.


    They were the No. 5 hidden agent and No. 6 hidden agent, Korbyn.


    Korbyn was active on the surface.


    The No. 5 hidden agent was hidden in the darkness.


    This information was top secret in the Northern Army.


    Other than Commander Braydon and Second Master Luther, no one else knew.


    At this moment, Jaziel was faced with a difficult problem.


    He had to dispel Ian¡¯s doubts, or he would be in big trouble!


    Ian sat at the head of the table and slowly closed his eyes. He asked, ¡°You besieged Braydon Neal, but a hundred pinnacles were killed. Was it Giannis


    Zazueta who killed everyone?¡± ¡°No, it was Braydon. He killed the 100 pinnacles!¡±


    Jaziel revealed shocking news.


    Everyone in the Morsby Pce was shocked by this news.


    Regarding the battle during the day, the Delta Empire only had Jaziel as an eyewitness and insider.


    Instantly.


    Lex¡¯s old face was filled with anger as he said, ¡®What nonsense!¡±

 Chapter 807 - 807: Northern Army Going South, Occupying Hollow Pass

    Chapter 807 - 807: Northern Army Going South, upying Hollow Pass


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I am answering these questions because His Highness is asking. Lex, you have no right to question me!¡± He was a little angry.


    Who was he?


    Jaziel Sherman was only second to Ian Fick in the Delta Empire, and he was the second strongest person in this hall!


    The next moment!


    Jaziel released his pinnacle pressure.<div>


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were good at forbearance.


    This was their characteristic.


    Jaziel was no exception. In the blink of an eye, he, who was dressed in ck and had a thin figure, released a terrifying pressure.


    This pressure caused his ck clothes to flutter and create a hurricane.


    The pinnacle pressure shook the hall and swept toward the old man, Lex Sasun.


    Lex was a cab elder of Morsby¡¯s cab.


    He was an extremely dignified old official of two dynasties.


    Unfortunately, under Jaziel¡¯s pressure, he seemed to be unable to withstand it and instantly knelt down on both knees.


    Bang!


    The floor shattered and Lex returned to the bottom of the stairs.


    In the hall, there were many people who had brought along vitality testing devices.


    The red numbers disyed on the screen reached a total of 3,200 Na!


    This was the pinnacle, Jaziel!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked. Even Ian was surprised. ¡°You¡¯ve broken through?¡±


    ¡°This is more than just a breakthrough!¡±


    Many people below were shocked.


    The martial artists of the hundred countries all over the world knew that Jaziel of the Delta Empire was an existence with a vitality of more than 1,000 Na.


    To be precise, it was 1,200 Na of vitality.


    But now, the strength that Jaziel revealed in front of everyone was 3,200 Na of vitality.


    His strength had multiplied!


    Jaziel hid his original strength.


    Ian did not say a word when Jaziel humiliated Lex.


    This was the means of an emperor!


    Lex had exhausted all his potential, and his vitality was no more than 500 Na. How could he challenge Jaziel?


    Jaziel was at his peak, and he was not even thirty years old yet.


    Youth represented potential.


    Before he reached a hundred years old, Jaziel¡¯s strength would improve rapidly.


    In the future, he could at least achieve the conferred pinnacle realm.


    He could even reach the chaos pinnacle realm.


    What did this mean?


    Everyone knew!


    Everyone had to respect a future chaos pinnacle potential.


    Lex actually questioned Jaziel?


    Who gave him the courage!


    In other words, Lexwas not qualified enough to question Jaziel, the second most important person in the Delta Empire.


    Moreover, Jaziel was not to be trifled with!


    He had been in charge of the eastern region of the Delta Empire for many years and had nock of supporters.


    Don¡¯t forget that there were many factions in this hall!


    It was the most sacred pce of the Delta Empire.


    Those who could enter the hall were the people in charge of the various regions!


    Jaziel was not alone in the Delta Empire.


    On the west side of the hall, there were seven seats.


    Here, those who could sit were themselves a symbol of status.


    An old man who was resting with his eyes closed slowly said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid


    Braydon Neal¡¯s strength has already exceeded our expectations!¡±


    ¡°A conferred pinnacle can hurt him!¡±


    Jaziel looked at the old man and said slowly.


    When the old man spoke, no one dared to interrupt.


    After all, none of the seven old men on the seats had a vitality lower than 3,000


    All of them were powerful pinnacles.


    Jaziel could talk to him, but it didn¡¯t mean that the others in the hall could talk to him as equals.


    The old man called Jerome said softly, ¡°Can¡¯t a conferred pinnacle kill him?¡±


    ¡°He can hurt him. During the battle, Lord Saul held the replica of the Spear of Eternity and pierced through King Braydon¡¯s left hand with his full strength.¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s words were half true and half false.


    However, his words silenced everyone present!


    Who was Saul?


    His title was Constant!


    He was a conferred pinnacle with 30,000 Na of vitality. With his physical strength, he could punch out 1,500,000 pounds of force.


    He alone could kill everyone in the hall!


    One had to know that in the entire world, a true conferred pinnacle could look down upon all of humanity.


    During the battle at the Broken de Cliff, if it wasn¡¯t for the old Daoist Giannis Zazueta¡¯s appearance, the battle would have ended.


    Braydon had less than a 10% chance of winning against Saul.


    The difference in strength was too great!


    Unless Braydon destroyed his own foundation and used the power of vitality in his bones to kill Saul.


    However, using this move was equivalent to destroying the foundation of a pinnacle!


    At this moment, the old man Jerome sighed and said, ¡°A conferred pinnacle can¡¯t kill King Braydon Neal in one strike. If it were us, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to take a single strike from Lord Saul!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not difficult to understand why Braydon Neal could kill Jerry Alcott and the other 100 pinnacle martial artists alone!¡± The second old man from the seven seats spoke slowly.


    The few old fellows had spoken to express their attitude.


    They supported Jaziel!


    In other words, all of Lex¡¯s doubts and guesses were without any evidence, and he was now suspecting Jaziel for no reason.


    Therefore, at this moment, no one spoke up for him.


    The most important point was that Jaziel had disyed his full strength.


    He was not yet thirty years old, but he had a vitality of 3,200 Na. He was also the second most powerful person in the Delta Empire.


    Even ten Lexes would not be able topare to him!


    Jaziel said calmly, ¡°Lord Saul was hiding in the dark. After King Braydon killed all the pinnacles, he was about to kill Korbyn Jessen and me. Lord Saul attacked and heavily injured Braydon with a spear. The existence hidden in the Broken de Cliff then revealed himself!


    ¡°He¡¯s Giannis Zazueta, the hermit of Hansworth. He¡¯s a terrifying inimitable pinnacle martial artist. Everyone here knows that!¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s words were half true and half false!


    He immediately med Jerry Alcott of the Alpha Empire for the crime of the hundred pinnacles besieging Braydon.


    Since he was already dead, the Alpha Empire would have to bear the me.


    ¡°The people of the Alpha Empire are arrogant and ignorant,¡± Ian said indifferently.¡± The fault lies with Jerry Alcott of the Alpha Empire!¡±


    ¡°The greatest loss in this battle was Sir Cullen¡¯s death!¡±


    Jerome let out a long sigh.


    Cullen was the inimitable pinnacle who had died under Giannis¡¯s sword.


    He was an inimitable pinnacle.


    He was the foundation of the Delta Empire.


    The fall of such an expert was equivalent to the country¡¯s foundation being reduced by 30%.


    Since ancient times, countries had always needed such experts to hold the fort.


    In the hall, everyone looked sad.


    Ian gathered everyone and discussed many things until dawn.


    At daybreak, someone hurriedly entered the hall and said in horror, ¡°Pinnacle


    Sherman, urgent news from the border!¡±


    Jaziel was the second most powerful person in the Delta Empire and held real power!


    Someone shouted outside the hall.


    Instantly, everyone turned to look at the door.


    Ian slowly nodded and said, ¡°Jaziel, let him in!¡±


    In the next second, the sealed door of the hall opened again.


    The fresh morning air rushed in with a hint of coolness.


    Outside the hall, a middle-aged man in his fifties was stunned when he saw the officials in the hall.


    Everyone present was a big shot.


    Jaziel, who was standing beside Ian, said in a serious voice, ¡°What¡¯s going on at the border?¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army is heading south, and they are upying Hollow Pass!¡± The person immediately replied..

 Chapter 808 - 808: He Has Conditions!

    Chapter 808 - 808: He Has Conditions!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The whole hall was shocked.


    The Northern Army was heading south?


    What do you want?


    The middle-aged man who came in to report was an elite under Jaziel Sherman.


    The middle-aged man wiped the cold sweat off his forehead as he stood in the hall.<div>


    ¡°The Northern Army is heading south, and they are upying Hollow Pass?¡±


    Ian Fick, the ruler of the Delta Empire, suddenly stood up, his tone filled with anger.


    Everyone inside and outside the hall bowed their heads.


    A glint shed in the depths of Jaziel¡¯s eyes, as if he had vaguely guessed something!


    Was Braydon Neal moving the Northern Army south for Giannis Zazueta?


    Jaziel frowned and asked, ¡°Is the news true?¡±


    ¡°The news is true. The ten legions of the Northern Army have all gone south. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, they have already arrived at Hollow Pass and are standing at the border. The Northern King, Braydon Neal, has even given the order to kill. All their des are unsheathed and pointed at the Delta Empire!¡± The middle-aged man knelt on both knees, not daring to lie in front of Jaziel.


    Ian said angrily, ¡°How dare they! The Northern Army wants to start a war between two countries. Do they think that the Northern Army is weak? Pass down my order and mobilize all the armies to head to the Broken de Cliff!¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Jaziel stood at the side and immediately spoke.


    Before Ian could speak again.


    Jerome, who was sitting in the seven seats in the west, sighed slowly. ¡°Your


    Highness, please calm down. This battle cannot begin!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army is the strongest elite force in Hansworth. They are able to defend the northern desert by themselves and suppress the eight cuontries of the north. ¡±


    A person appeared outside the pce door.


    A young man dressed in green appeared with his hands behind his back.


    When he appeared.


    Everyone looked over and frowned.


    This young man was a martial artist from Hansworth!


    How did he get to the entrance of the hall?


    This was an important ce.


    Without Ian¡¯s permission, anyone who tried to get close would have been killed long ago.


    Jaziel inadvertently nced at Ian, standing quietly at the side.


    Ian calmed down a little when he saw the young man and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside the hall!¡±


    ¡°Hansworth martial artist, Jamie Horton, greets his seniors! ¡±


    The young man entered the hall with a calm smile, neither servile nor overbearing.


    All the core members of the Delta Empire were in the hall.


    But today, an outsider had arrived.


    This outsider was a Hansworth martial artist!


    When Jamie entered the hall, he didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of cowardice. On the contrary, he had a calm confidence.


    This confidence came from his strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re from Hansworth?¡± Jaziel asked calmly. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Horton family of Hansworth!¡± The young man, Jamie, smiled faintly.


    ¡°Which Horton family?¡± Jaziel asked indifferently.


    ¡°Northwest Horton family!¡±


    Jamie and Jaziel looked at each other, and Jamie then continued, ¡°If Lord Jaziel has any doubts, feel free to say it!¡±


    ¡°Jaziel, his identity is not important!¡±


    Ian sat at the head of the table and said lightly.


    These words were not only said to Jaziel, but to everyone in the hall.


    Ian didn¡¯t want them to waste time questioning Jamie¡¯s identity!


    Jamie was Ian¡¯s guest.


    This meant that he was a distinguished guest of the Delta Empire.


    But if one were to think about it carefully, it made sense. Without Ian¡¯s permission, how could an outsider like Jamie get close to Morsby¡¯s pce?


    This was the core of the Delta Empire¡¯s power!


    Behind Jamie was a terrifying force.


    The Horton family of Northwest Hansworth was a super aristocratic family with a thousand years of history.


    In the five northwestern provinces, the Horton family was the leader of the aristocratic families!


    At its peak, it was known as the golden family in ancient times.


    However, today, an outstanding descendant of the Horton family had appeared in the Delta Empire.


    This gave Jaziel a bad feeling.


    ¡°Jamie, tell me,¡± Ian asked calmly, ¡°Does the Northern Army want to dere war on the Delta Empire?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no!¡±


    Jamie responded.


    Many people present were proficient in English and could understand him.


    However, no one retorted.


    It was because this young man was Ian¡¯s guest.


    Unexpectedly, Ian, the leader of the Delta Empire, paid special attention to Jamie.


    Jamie¡¯s answer had a certain meaning behind it. Ian was very calm and didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Tell me about it!¡± Ian said indifferently.


    ¡°Alright, I believe that your country has collected a lot of information about King Braydon Neal over the years, so you must have certain judgements about him. He ascended the position of themander of the Northern Army at a young age and guarded the eight thousand miles of the desert alone!¡±


    Jamie¡¯s evaluation of Braydon was extremely high. He said softly, ¡°Who in the world can stand shoulder to shoulder with such a young lord?¡±


    The Northern King¡¯s grace was unparalleled!


    In the Delta Empire¡¯s pce, the civil and military officials felt ufortable when they heard this.


    No matter how monstrous Braydon was, he was a genius of Hansworth. This was not a good thing for the Delta Empire.


    Moreover, the two sides had now formed a blood feud.


    Suddenly, the old man Jerome, who was sitting in the seven seats on the west side, slowly said, ¡°Young child, Braydon Neal may be stunning, but the Delta Empire doesn¡¯tck genius talents!¡±


    ¡°Old senior, you have probably never seen the Northern King¡¯s demeanor. His terror makes people despair!¡±


    Jamie, an outstanding direct descendant of the Horton family in the northwest, had a look of sadness in his eyes.


    Being born in the same era as Braydon was the greatest misfortune for the rest of his life.


    Jerome didn¡¯t want to argue, so he asked, ¡°So you came here today to tell us these things? There¡¯s no need for that. In yesterday¡¯s battle, Braydon killed 100 pinnacles of the hundred countries. It has already proven his strength.¡± ¡°I came today to persuade Your Highness to stop!¡±


    Jamie stood in the hall and spoke of his purpose foring here.


    Ian was furious. ¡°A million cavalrymen from the Northern Army have arrived at Hollow Pass. They are pointing their des at the Delta Empire. They are the sons of Hansworth. They want to start a war between the two countries! ¡±


    ¡°When Braydon Neal does things, he ns far ahead into the future. He is a natural born ruler, and even at such a young age, he is far better than Martial


    Emperor Yanagi! ¡±


    Jamie stood in the hall of the foreign country, his words firm and powerful.


    He continued, ¡°The Northern Army has already set a condition for your country to return the body of the hermit Giannis Zazueta. This is the only condition!


    ¡°By returning the corpse, both sides can avoid a country war!¡±


    Jamie stood in the hall and told Ian the key points of the two sides. As long as the Delta Empire sent Giannis¡¯s body back, this battle could be avoided.


    But Ian refused!


    It was impossible for him to return Giannis¡¯s corpse.


    The hermit Giannis had traveled 800 miles in the Delta Empire alone yesterday, and a few of their eminent pinnacles had died under his sword.


    There was even an ascendant pinnacle whose heart was pierced by Giannis¡¯s sword!


    Giannis entering the Delta Empire was a battle to the death!


    He stood alone in the Delta Empire and fought three inimitable pinnacles of the same level, killing Cullen and heavily injuring the remaining two. Just this battle alone made the Delta Empire feel great regret..

 Chapter 809 - 809: They Make Me Scared!

    Chapter 809 - 809: They Make Me Scared!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The losses were too great!


    At this moment, Ian Fick faced everyone and said in a low voice, ¡°We won¡¯t return Giannis Zazueta¡¯s body. That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯m tired!¡±


    Ian stood up and walked down the steps. Everyone bowed and saw him off.


    Jaziel Sherman left with him, and the two of them went to the back garden.


    Butterflies danced in the garden, and the fragrance of flowers assailed their nostrils.<div>


    ¡°What do you think about this?¡± Ian frowned. ¡°Are you referring to what Lex mentioned?¡±


    Jaziel pretended to be confused.


    Ian turned to look at him and shook his head. ¡®Why is it that the more powerful you are, the less magnanimous you are? Lex and the other stubborn and conservative people have been jealous of you for more than a year or two.


    ¡°Moreover, a hundred pinnacles died in battle yesterday. Only you and Korbyn Jessen survived. I¡¯m not even surprised they took the opportunity to make things difficult for you!¡±


    In other words, Ian had never doubted Jaziel.


    Jaziel frowned. ¡°This matter won¡¯t be so easily forgotten.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter won¡¯t affect you in the future!¡±


    What Ian meant was that no one in the Delta Empire would make a fuss about this in the future.


    Whether Jaziel would have any problems or not, only he knew deep down.


    There were indeed many strange things about the incident of the hundred pinnacle experts killing Braydon Neal.


    The strangest part was why the ambush location was chosen at the Broken de Cliff!


    There were too many strange things about this.


    But Jaziel had already given an exnation!


    He gave an exnation because Ian had asked.


    If Ian hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, Jaziel wouldn¡¯t even have exined in the hall.


    There was no other reason.


    The only reason was because Jaziel was not even thirty years old, but he was already a powerful pinnacle expert with a vitality of more than 3,000 Na. One punch could unleash a force of three hundred thousand Jin.


    Such capabilities at such a young age.


    He was also the second most important person in the Delta Empire, the right-hand man of the ruler, Ian, and he had the power to control the pce.


    It was simply a fool¡¯s dream to want to get rid of such a person which great capabilities and potential.


    In the garden pavilion, Ian sighed with his hands behind his back. ¡°All these years, I pushed you to your current position single-handedly. Everyone in the country is jealous of you. Even some of the elders have objections!¡±


    ¡°If the country wants to rise again, we must use fresh blood. The era of the pinnacles has begun, and King Braydon Neal is at the top. If the Delta Empire can¡¯t find a match for him, all the countries in the world will be suppressed by him in the next 500 years!¡±


    Jaziel said firmly.


    Ian sighed. ¡°All the countries know what you¡¯re talking about. That¡¯s why they came up with the hunting n. But what I want to know is, in the future, when you fight Braydon Neal, do you really not have the ability to fight him?¡±


    ¡°Yes. No one can match his elegance!¡±


    Jaziel had personally witnessed Braydon¡¯s elegancest night.


    He was telling the truth!


    Ian was silent for a long time.


    With Jaziel¡¯s talent, even in the Delta Empire, not many people couldpare to him!


    He was a pinnacle martial artist who was not even thirty years old and had a vitality of more than 3,000 Na.


    He would be considered a top genius in every country in the world.


    Unfortunately, even so, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight Braydon in the future.


    Ian¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he said, ¡°Your evaluation has affected me!¡±


    ¡°What I said is the truth. You can only make the most urate judgment based on facts. You are in charge of the Delta Empire. No mistakes can be made. A single mistake will affect the fate of the Delta Empire.¡±


    Jaziel said righteously.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would really think that this guy was loyal to the Delta Empire.


    Little did they know that he was the No. 2 hidden agent of the Northern Army!


    There were 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army. The No. 2 hidden agent had left the northern territory for nearly ten years and had grown to a new level.


    The elites of the Northern Army had grown extremely quickly these few years.


    ¡°Because of what you said, I am thinking about withdrawing from the hunting n!¡± Ian said softly.


    ¡°Withdraw from the hunting n and befriend the Northern King?¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes revealed a shocked expression.


    Ian gently took off his coat and sat in the pavilion. Finally, he nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°In the past ten years, we have collected all the information about the elites of the Northern Army.


    ¡°In just ten years, the rise of the elites of the Northern Army has been legendary!


    ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s King Braydon and Skr Neal are the two geniuses of the Neal family. The elder brother Braydon Neal is in charge of the Northern


    Army, and the younger brother Skr Neal is in charge of the Ten Yama Kings!


    ¡°You¡¯re not unfamiliar with the Ten Yama Kings, are you?¡±


    Ian¡¯s deep eyes were filled with memories.


    Jaziel stood behind him and smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not. Three years ago, on the night before the Northern King was conferred the Northern King title, the eight countries of the north sent a special envoy. They wanted me to represent the Delta Empire and send troops to attack the northern desert with them!


    ¡°The eight countries of the north promised that if they could defeat the Northern Army, kill Braydon, and conquer the 8,000 miles of northern desert, they would give us one-third of their territory!¡±


    Jaziel had never forgotten what had happened back then.


    Ian¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°In the end, this core information was leaked. The Northern Army learned that the white-robed ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, had brought the Ten Yama Kings with him.


    ¡°Now that three years have passed, I really want to meet the Ten Yama Kings again!¡±


    A hint of fighting spirit appeared in Jaziel¡¯s eyes.


    Ian slowly shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of the four big shots of Hansworth¡¯s capital. Those four big shots were people who couldpete with me in the past, but I¡¯ve never been afraid of them!


    ¡°But in recent years, the rise of the Northern Army elites has scared me!¡± Ian sat alone in the pavilion as he revealed his thoughts.


    He was not afraid of Martial Emperor Yanagi of Hansworth, nor was he afraid of Commander Zavier Leach, Commander Kieran Normand, and the other big shots.


    He was only afraid of the elites of the Northern Army.


    Jaziel let out a sigh and said, ¡°If we secretly befriend the Northern Army, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the hall will object. With the personality of the Northern King, he might not like us!¡±


    ¡°Actually, he doesn¡¯t have any other choice!¡±


    Ian slowly got up from the pavilion and said to Jaziel.


    There was a deeper meaning to this sentence!


    Ian had been in charge of the Delta Empire for many years, and his schemes were not inferior to Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s!


    Unfortunately, the most obvious difference between the Delta Empire and Hansworth was the younger generation.


    The younger generation of Hansworth had the elites of the Northern Army


    The elites of the Northern Army suppressed the younger generation of the world!


    This was the most terrifying part about Hansworth.


    Therefore, Ian had changed his mind.


    He already had the intention to befriend Hansworth.


    Unfortunately, it was not easy to repair their rtionship.


    Braydon would notpromise so easily.


    Ian stood up and sped his hands behind his back.¡±Pass on this capital decree:


    the Delta Empire will have a national funeral for Hansworth¡¯s hermit, Giannis Zazueta!¡±


    ¡°Giannis Zazueta¡¯s corpse has already turned into a bloody mist!¡±


    Jaziel responded.


    ¡°Do you think Braydon doesn¡¯t know that Giannis¡¯s body is gone?¡± Ian turned around and said softly..

 Chapter 810 - 810: Leave One Person Alive, Kill the Others

    Chapter 810 - 810: Leave One Person Alive, Kill the Others


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Then, why does he still want Giannis Zazueta¡¯s corpse?¡±


    Jaziel Sherman was obviously ying dumb.<div>


    He was a high-ranking hidden agent. How could he not know what his ownmander was thinking?


    Jaziel was very clear deep down.


    But he just wouldn¡¯t say it!


    ¡°What Braydon Neal wants is for the Delta Empire to lower its head!¡± Ian Fick sighed.


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes shone brightly, but he remained silent.


    Ian forced a smile. ¡°Braydon Neal wanting to take Giannis¡¯s body is like asking the Delta Empire to lower its head. If we don¡¯t hand over the body, the millions of Northern Army elites under him will cross the border and charge in!


    ¡°In the surrounding countries of Hansworth, the Delta Empire is the strongest. If Braydon Neal defeats us in one battle, the surrounding countries will be terrified. When the timees, the other countries will retreat, and the hunting n will fail.¡±


    Ian was very calm when he said this.


    He had never looked down on the Northern King. On the contrary, he had always ced great importance on him.


    Just like Jamie Horton¡¯s evaluation of Braydon.


    When the Northern King did things, he would think far ahead into the future.<div>


    The most terrifying thing about Braydon was that he had the arrogance of a young man and the temperament of a banished immortal. He had an indifferent attitude toward everything in the world. The Northern King Sword in its hand had ughtered countless martial artists over the years. Outsiders couldn¡¯t figure out what Braydon was thinking.


    It was just like the current situation.


    Did Braydon really think that Giannis¡¯s death was the reason why he ordered the Northern Army to go south?


    It was probably not just that!


    On the night that the Northern Army went south, all the powerful and aristocratic families in Hansworth stopped fighting.


    None of them dared to be arrogant.


    At the same time, those at the Ludwig defense line and the western border had all stopped fighting!


    No one dared to move!


    This was the deterrence of the Northern Army.


    Although the forces of the Zeta Empire were having a good time, if the Northern Army really went south¡­


    The 8 legions of the Zeta Empire that invaded the Hansworth borders would probably have to retreat overnight.


    If the 8 legions did not retreat, then it was really possible that they would not be able to retreat forever.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless people, the 10 legions of the Northern Army moved south. The eight northern countries were cowardly, and none of them dared to invade the northern desert.


    Later, when the Northern Army arrived at Hollow Pass, all the major forces heaved a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, who wasn¡¯t afraid of the Northern Army!


    They had a million elite cavalrymen who had been through many battles. If they were to attack, even a city could be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Moreover, these elites were all loyal to the Northern Armymander.


    Who among the four major entities wouldn¡¯t panic if the loyal soldiers of the Northern Army went south?


    They would all panic!


    When the Northern Army arrived at Hollow Pass, there were a million elite soldiers in ck clothes. The emblem of the Northern King Sword was embroidered on the chest of their clothes.


    Just based on this symbol and the cold sword at their waists.


    The Hansworth martial artists would definitely be able to guess their identity!


    These were the strongest elites in Hansworth, and they were currently heading south.


    Outside Hollow Pass, there were many young men in ck clothes. Their eyes were full of vigor, and their bodies were filled with iron-blooded killing intent. The cold swords at their waists were unsheathed!


    The Northern Army soldiers of the 10 legions were gathered here.


    On the ancient city wall of Hollow Pass, a young man dressed in in clothes climbed up the city wall.


    When he appeared, the silent Hollow Pass was filled with a murderous aura.


    In the next moment.


    A thick voice sounded as millions of young men in ck pulled out their swords with their left hands.


    A million cold swords were unsheathed.


    The cold swords were unsheathed and ced horizontally in front of their chests.


    This was the Northern Army military sword salute!


    ¡°The Northern Army subordinates greet themander!¡±


    The thick and iron-blooded voice made people¡¯s blood boil. Itsted for a full 20 seconds.


    Their voices resounded within a radius of a hundred miles!


    The elites at Hollow Pass were the Groot Army.


    Leidolf Jagels of the Groot Army was shocked. He looked at the elite soldiers of the Northern Army outside Hollow Pass. They drew their swords in unison. No one made a mistake.


    Each of the Northern Army men had a fervent look of faith in their eyes.


    Everyone said that under the Northern King, there were millions of elites who swore their loyalty to him.


    The rumors were true!


    This was the truth.


    Braydon had a quiet temperament and was a handsome young man. His red lips and white teeth always looked the same.


    Just by standing in front of Hollow Pass, there were millions of elites who were willing to die for him.


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army arrived.


    No one was absent.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He did not say a word and looked into the distance quietly, as if he was waiting for news.


    This news was whether the Delta Empire was willing to return Giannis Zazueta¡¯s body.


    If they returned the corpse, Braydon would personally wee him.


    If they didn¡¯t return it, the millions of elites of the Northern Army would sweep through the Delta Empire in an instant.


    Braydon stood rooted to the ground and waited for a full hour.


    In the distant horizon, a group of 32 people slowly appeared.


    These 32 people were all from the Delta Empire.


    The leader was an old man called Lex Sasun.


    He was the person who had publicly challenged Jaziel in the hall today and was humiliated by Jaziel in court.


    The delegation of 32 people arrived at Hollow Pass.


    In the next second!


    Swoosh!


    All the Northern Army soldiers held the cold swords in their left hands and pointed them at Lex and the others.


    ¡°Open!¡±


    Cole Colbie roared.


    It was a military order.


    The Northern Army had also shown the outsiders what a shocking tacit understanding was.


    Just because of Cole¡¯s one word, a passage that led directly to Hollow Pass slowly appeared in the army formation of one hundred thousand soldiers.


    Lex represented the Delta Empire and was a pinnacle.


    Naturally, he would not be shocked by this scene.


    Lex had lived for more than half his life and was a high-ranking figure in the Delta Empire. He had seen many things, so he straightened his back and walked toward Hollow Pass.


    However, the thirty plus people who followed were all trembling with fear.


    Lex arrived at the foot of the ancient defensive wall. He looked at the youth in white who was standing at the top and knew who he was.


    ¡°Lex Sasun of the Delta Empire greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Lex greeted him, but Braydon did not respond.


    The entire ce fell into a dead silence.


    Lex¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He felt that Braydon was being way too arrogant. He was here on behalf of the Delta Empire.


    Yet Braydon regarded him as nothing!


    Therefore, Lex¡¯s tone became more serious, and he said angrily, ¡°Pinnacle Lex


    Sasun of the Delta Empire is here to pay a visit to His Highness the Northern King on the orders of the ruler!¡±


    The voice of the pinnacle martial artist resounded throughout the area.


    Braydon slowly turned around and looked at him. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Where is Master Giannis Zazueta¡¯s body?¡±


    He asked indifferently,


    Everyone looked at him.


    Lex¡¯s expression softened, and he answered, ¡°I am here on behalf of the Delta Empire to discuss with the Northern King about Giannis Zazueta¡¯s body. Can we send it back secretly at night?¡±


    This was a negotiating tone!


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Master Giannis¡¯s body?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    Lex was stunned.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.. ¡°Leave one person alive, kill the others!¡±

 Chapter 811 - 811: A Young Man Who Dares to Declare War!

    Chapter 811 - 811: A Young Man Who Dares to Dere War!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Everyone instantly epted the order.<div>


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words were the Northern King¡¯s orders!


    The Groot Army¡¯s Leidolf Jagels and the others all obeyed his orders.


    The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, along with Cayson Stark and the others from the War God Battalion, all obeyed his orders.


    The Northern Army obeyed his orders. ¡°What?!¡± Lex Sasus was rmed. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°So noisy!¡±


    The first person to make a move was not the pinnacle Jonah.


    It was a white-robed youth with a ghost face!


    Only one person was wearing a ghost mask.


    That was Eggy!


    He was one of the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army, the strongest existence rankedst. He was hidden by his brother Braydon until now and was groomed to be the nextmander.


    Skr stood in front of Lex with his hands behind his back.<div>


    In an instant, Lex felt a bone-chilling killing intent. He was shocked, angry, and regretful. ¡°Pinnacle with 1,000 Na of vitality?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    Skr¡¯s gaze was very cold. He slowly raised his left hand, and his fingers gentlynded on the void.


    Drawing talismans in the void!


    It was the Mount Sino Sword Talisman!


    He was like another Northern King.


    The 8 talismans and 63 swords surrounded Skr.


    Young swordsman Skr!


    He was the one who had inherited his brother Braydon¡¯s teachings. Braydon had taught his brother everything he knew.


    The overpowering sword of the Neal family.


    The eight king-conferring techniques!


    Little Eggy knew all these forbidden techniques.


    Skr had reached the pinnacle realm on the peak of Mount Tai.


    Once he entered the pinnacle realm, his original vitality was 900 Na!


    The vitality of a pinnacle who had just entered the pinnacle realm was rted to a martial artist¡¯s future potential.


    This potential would be his future achievement.


    Skr had just entered the pinnacle realm and had 900 Na of vitality. He could punch out a terrifying force of 90,000 pounds.


    This terrifying power could easily kill a group of ordinary people. More importantly, if he became a high-level pinnacle, he could open the


    second pinnacle door in his body and release his vitality.


    The manifestation of vitality could possess one-tenth of one¡¯s original body strength!


    For example, a vitality longsword condensed by Skr could unleash a force of 9,000 pounds with each strike.


    The terror of pinnacle martial artists was far from as simple as it seemed.


    At that moment, Lex retreated in fear and stared at the youth wearing the ghost mask. He said in horror, ¡°Qi-imperial longswords¡­ Mount Sino sword cultivator!¡±


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Skr raised his left hand slightly, and the hundred swords around him rolled backward.


    The swords whistled like the wind, and one sword after another, they charged toward Lex.


    The difference in strength between the two was more than double!


    Lex was old, but his potential had been exhausted!


    He had already used up all of his potential to reach the pinnacle level. With 500 Na of vitality, he seemed to be the strongest pinnacle in the world.


    In reality, in front of a true prodigy, he could not even withstand a single blow!


    The elites of the Northern Army were all like dragons!


    Eggy was also one of the most talented elites in the Northern Army.


    The world only knew that the Neal family did not produce saints, but they did not know that the Neal family did not produce trash!


    Everyone was a prodigy!


    Although the Neal family had already withered, only Braydon and his younger brother Skr were left among the young people of the direct bloodline. However, just the two of them were enough to support another family!


    Sooner orter, the Neal family would reappear in the world.


    This was unavoidable.


    Braydon and Skr were both pinnacles and could live for 500 years in the future.


    30 years represented one generation.


    How many generations of the Neal family could these two monsters protect in the future?


    They could probably protect nearly twenty generations!


    A terrifying family that had lived for twenty generations was either an aristocratic family or a powerful family.


    This was why for thousands of years, they had never been able to exterminate the aristocratic families and powerful families of Hansworth.


    If they wanted to destroy the aristocratic families, they had to first destroy martial arts!


    Only by killing all martial artists could the powerful and aristocratic families be eradicated.


    Doing so would do more harm than good.


    Braydon had also vaguely sensed that this was the case, so he had already changed his mind about how to approach it.


    He was going to get them on his side!


    It was naturally very difficult to aplish this!


    However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for Braydon.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, he had to give it a try. At the very least, he had to weaken the wings of the four entities and suppress them everywhere so that they were not able to make aeback.


    It was not good for the country if the powerful and aristocratic families grew bigger and stronger!


    Braydon stood at Hollow Pass with his hands behind his back, watching his younger brother Skr. He used his Qi to control a hundred swords andunched a fatal attack on Lex.


    This pinnacle of the Delta Empire retreated continuously.


    However, he was unable to resist against a hundred swords.


    Skr flew over on his sword, and sword Qi filled the sky and covered the earth.


    Wherever the sword light pointed, the grass and trees were cut in half.


    Lex waspletely suppressed; he could not even resist the first wave of attacks from Eggy. He shouted hoarsely, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m here on behalf of the Delta Empire. If you kill me, it¡¯s means that you are dering war! ¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s dere war!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    The 32 people from the Delta Empire were all shocked.


    Braydon really wanted to start a country war.


    He was a young lunatic!


    In the next moment.


    The one million elite soldiers of the Northern Army held their swords in their left hands and pointed them forward. Their voices were like the roar of a tiger, filled with killing intent. They shouted, ¡°Fight!¡±


    All 10 legions of the Northern Army wanted to fight!


    This uniform voice made people tremble in fear.


    Lex did not expect the situation to get out of control.


    In the end, the Delta Empire did not understand Braydon!


    Ever since the Northern Army was established, had the Northern Army everpromised with anyone?


    Braydon had taken over the position ofmander of the Northern Army at a young age. During his most difficult years, he had never asked for help from the capital, nor had heined to anyone in the world!


    This youth had forcefully protected and strengthened the 8000 miles ofnd in the northern desert!


    Braydon didn¡¯tpromise with the eight countries in the north back then.


    Now that the Northern King had reached the pinnacle realm, how could hepromise with the Delta Empire?


    In the next second, Skr¡¯s sword, which was controlled by Qi, instantly pierced through Lex¡¯s chest.


    With a single strike, he nailed him to a towering tree.


    Following that, seven swords pierced through Lex¡¯s chest and killed him.


    A pinancle from the Delta Empire had fallen at Hollow Pass.


    The remaining 30 people were all killed, leaving one alive.


    This person was a girl with wavy blonde hair. She had fair skin and was a War God level fighter. Her skin was fair and beautiful, and her eyes revealed deep fear.


    She was afraid of the in clothed man in front of her.


    This young man was like a peerless demon king.


    He had actually dered war on the Delta Empire!


    The martial artists of the Delta Empire were proud of their own country. It was an existence that couldpete with the Alpha Empire. But now, there was a young man who dared to dere war on them!


    This person was Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon!


    The golden-haired girl was the one Braydon wanted alive.


    Only one member of the delegation remained alive.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t see Master Giannis¡¯s body before sunset, I¡¯ll trample over Morsby!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    With just one sentence, the golden-haired girl said in a trembling voice, ¡°Your


    Highness, I, I will go back and report this.¡±


    ¡°Your time is running out!¡±


    Braydon walked down Hollow Pass with his hands behind his back..

 Chapter 812 - 812: Luther Carden ‘s Plea

    Chapter 812 - 812: Luther Carden ¡®s Plea


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, stood to the left of Braydon Neal, while Eggy, Skr Neal, was on the right.


    The 10 legions of the Northern Army moved!<div>


    The Northern Army had crossed the border!


    A million elite soldiers in ck, holding cold swords in their left hands, marched in unison, silently following their Northern Armymander.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were as white as snow, and he was like an immortal from the mortal world. His footsteps were steady and powerful as he once again stepped into the territory of the Delta Empire.


    This time, it was not a game.


    The Delta Empire had to return Giannis Zazueta¡¯s body before both sides could stop fighting.


    If they didn¡¯t return the body, Braydon would personally lead his Northern Army cavalry to trample on Morsby!


    Morsby was the capital of the Delta Empire.


    If the Northern Army could fight their way through Morsby, all the countries in the world would be frightened.


    Could the Northern Army¡¯s cavalry do it?


    It would depend on what choice the Delta Empire made!


    The Delta Empire and the Northern Army were confronting each other at the border, and the hundreds of countries outside the border probably hoped that the two sides would fight.<div>


    Then, the foreign forces would reap the benefits.


    Among them, the Alpha Empire was the one that really wanted the two sides to fight.


    Unfortunately, Ian Fick was not that stupid!


    In order to contain the 10 legions of the Northern Army who were all the elites of Northern Army, Ian would have to use the entire nation¡¯s strength.


    Moreover, a war of this scale could very well turn into a war between countries.


    At that time, regardless of the oue of the battle, the Delta Empire would be greatly weakened and would no longer be able to threaten the Alpha Empire.


    As for Hansworth, it would also be divided and eaten by the hundred countries outside the borders.


    Ian, the ruler of the Delta Empire, was not that stupid!


    Therefore, the battle between the two sides would not break out so easily.


    Ian would make a concession!


    Following that, the sun rose in the east and set in the west, and the sunset was like fire.


    On the peak of the Broken de Cliff, a white-robed youth stood quietly for an entire day without saying a word.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s getting dark!¡± Jonah said in a low voice.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Skr looked into the distance with a sharp gaze.


    In the distant wilderness, there was a vast expanse of tnd.


    That was the pinnacle battlefield!


    Just yesterday, Braydon had killed more than a hundred pinnacles.


    At this moment, a ck dragon appeared on the wastnd. It was the elite army of the Delta Empire. A total of 100,000 people were heading toward the Broken de Cliff.


    This elite army was not here to resist the Northern Army cavalry.


    On the contrary, they were here to attend the funeral!


    100,000 elites were escorting a coffin with the word ¡°memorial¡± written on it.


    The coffin was escorted by a special car, and the escort was surprisingly Jaziel Sherman.


    The second most powerful figure in the Delta Empire!


    He came personally!


    This was the Delta Empire¡¯s decision.


    They chose to lower their heads and return Giannis¡¯s body.


    However, Giannis¡¯s body had already turned into a bloody mist.


    Who was in the coffin?


    The moment Jaziel led the funeral procession outside of the Broken de Cliff, all the soldiers in the 10 legions of the Northern Army drew their cold swords.


    A million cold swords were unsheathed and pointed at the army of the Delta Empire.


    With just a single order, the Northern Army could kill them all.


    The auras of both sides were not on the same level.


    Cole Colbie spoke tyrannically, his voice indifferent, ¡°Halt!¡±


    With Jaziel in the lead, the funeral procession all stopped in unison, not daring to take even half a step closer to the Broken de Cliff.


    ¡°Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire is here to escort the pinnacle, Giannis Zazueta, back to Hansworth!¡± Jaziel cupped his fists and shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon descended from the 170-meter-tall cliff.


    ¡°Put away your swords!¡±


    Cole bellowed, and the soldiers of the Northern Army all sheathed their swords, their gazes fixed on the white-robedmander.


    Braydon appeared calmly.


    ¡°Jaziel Sherman greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡± Jaziel bowed and cupped his hands.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    The 100,000 soldiers from the Delta Empire bowed and greeted respectfully.


    This was showing weakness on their end.


    This was because these people knew who they were facing.


    He was the Garrison King of Hansworth!


    He had personally led millions of elites here. If they were not careful, a world-shaking battle would break out.


    The Delta Empire had elites who could resist the Northern Army cavalry.


    However, they were definitely not the elites of the army that were escorting the coffin today.


    Throughout the entire world, there was no army that could stop a million elites of the Northern Army with just 100,000 people.


    There was no such thing in the past, and there would be no such thing in the future!


    On the surface, Jaziel was still the second most powerful figure of the Delta Empire.


    The 100,000 elites of the Delta Empire were watching quietly.


    No one talked to Jaziel.


    Everyone was watching silently.


    Braydon went up to the coffin and gently brushed it with his fair left hand. He


    said softly, ¡°Wee home, Master Giannis Zazueta!¡± ¡°Wee home, heroic soul Master Giannis Zazueta!¡±


    Cole¡¯s voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar.


    All the soldiers of the Northern Army knelt down on one knee and stabbed their swords into the soil. Their deep voice echoed throughout the wilderness as they said, ¡°Wee home, heroic soul Master Giannis Zazueta!¡±


    All the soldiers of the Northern Army weed Master Giannis¡¯s body home.


    The Delta Empire did not dare to raise any additional conditions and obediently handed the coffin over to the Northern Army.


    A pitch-ck banner of the Northern Army was gently draped over the coffin. Cole was personally responsible for handing it over.


    Jaziel stepped forward to exin. ¡°Giannis¡¯s body was shattered in the battlest night. The country ruler personally ordered that his head be cast in gold and his body cast in silver. This is a gift from the country!¡±


    This was the sincerity of the Delta Empire!


    Braydon watched the coffin as it slowly passed through the Broken de Cliff to Hollow Pass. He said softly, ¡°Did Ian Fick ask you to bring me something?¡± With just one sentence, everyone looked over.


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise as he nodded and said, ¡°Before the ruler left, he did ask me to bring something to you!¡±


    After saying that.


    It was an oval-shaped golden token with a purple jade carved with the image of a tulip.


    It was a female essory!


    When this item was taken out.


    Luther Carden, who was as elegant as a schr, quietly went up to Braydon and said in a low voice, ¡°Is she alright?¡±


    ¡°King Ian said that if the Northern King has time, he can bring this token to Morsby. The Delta Empire will definitely open its gates and treat him with national courtesy.¡±


    There were still people from the Delta Empire beside Jaziel.


    Therefore, he had to speak as the second-inmand of the Delta Empire. He could not reveal any clues.


    Braydon took the oval token and said calmly, ¡°Answer Luther¡¯s question!¡±


    ¡°She lives in seclusion in a small courtyard and has no worries in her life!¡±


    Jaziel replied.


    Braydon¡¯s face turned cold.


    Luther clenched his fists tightly, and a cold aura appeared in his eyes. There wasn¡¯t a single fool present. They knew that Jaziel¡¯s words weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.


    Jaziel said that the owner of this tulip token was now living in seclusion in a small courtyard, and his life was not in danger.


    This sentence was like a reminder.


    The owner of the token was in danger!


    Luther turned around with a pleading look in his eyes.


    It had been many years since the number two figure of the Northern Army had shown such an expression.


    Even when Luther was young, he rarely begged Braydon like this..

 Chapter 813 - 813: The Neal Family Has a Son, His Name is Skylar!

    Chapter 813 - 813: The Neal Family Has a Son, His Name is Skr!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In this world, there were only a handful of things that could make the second master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, helpless!


    Braydon Neal felt Luther¡¯s gaze and said to Jaziel Sherman, ¡°Help me tell Ian<div>


    Fick to give her a way out!¡±


    ¡°I will convey your intentions to King Ian without missing a single word.¡±


    Jaziel slowly bowed and said.


    Luther opened his mouth to say something but hesitated.


    However, there were 100,000 elites of the Delta Empire and a million soldiers of the Northern Army around the Broken de Cliff.


    Who was Luther?


    The number two person in the Northern Army. Hemanded the second legion of the Northern Army at a young age and secretly controlled 800,000 hidden agents of the Northern Army. He had a high position and great power. If Luther was ranked in the capital¡¯s pce, he would be a person at the level of a general!


    The military power that Luther held was enough to make him a militarymander!


    Look at how many elites he had under hismand.


    The second legion of the Northern Army.


    800,000 hidden agents!<div>


    There was a total of 900,000 people, all of whom were Luther¡¯s direct subordinates. If Braydon was not in the northern desert, Luther could mobilize all of the Northern Army.


    This was the second most powerful person in the Northern Army.


    Therefore, with Luther¡¯s identity, he was unable to say anything today.


    Jaziel never looked at Luther, and he didn¡¯t dare to have any conversation with him.


    This was because all the major forces in the world knew that Luther was the second most powerful person in the Northern Army.


    All the hidden agents in Northern Army were under Luther¡¯s jurisdiction!


    If Jaziel were to talk to Luther, the people of the Delta Empire would surely be suspicious!


    At this moment, Jaziel bowed with a Imight¡¯s salute and said, ¡°Since the coffin of the pinnacle, Giannis Zazueta, has been sent back to Hansworth and the things that King Ian instructed have been delivered to the hands of His Highness, the Northern King, I shall take my leave now!¡±


    ¡°Did I say you could go?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm.


    Jaziel¡¯s entire body stiffened, standing awkwardly on the spot, not knowing whether to leave or stay.


    At this moment, he wasn¡¯t sure what Braydon was thinking. Was he just putting on an act, or was he really a little angry?


    Perhaps both!


    Ever since the news of Giannis¡¯s death spread, Braydon had not spoken much for the entire day. He was in a bad mood.


    Moreover, Jaziel was the second most important person in the Delta Empire. If he didn¡¯t encounter difficulties when facing Braydon and everything went smoothly, the others would definitely be suspicious when he returned to the Delta Empire.


    Because in the eyes of the Delta Empire¡¯s martial artists, Braydon was a young demon lord, and it was not easy to deal with him!


    The delegation led by Lex had been killed not long ago, leaving only one person alive.


    All the signs proved that Braydon had a strong desire to kill foreign martial artists.


    ¡°Your Highness, is there anything else you need to discuss?¡± Jaziel asked in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    ¡°Discuss?¡±


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes showed traces of killing intent.


    Jaziel¡¯s face darkened on the spot, and his heart was beating a little faster. Did these few lunatics in front of him want to kill him?


    He was Northern Army¡¯s No. 2 hidden agent!


    Braydon stepped on the grass and said softly, ¡°The soldiers of the Delta Empire invaded Hansworth and attacked Hollow Pass for several days, killing more than 80,000 men of the Groot Army. Are you going to pretend it never happened?¡±


    This sentence made Jaziel¡¯s heart tremble.


    He immediately realized that Braydon had mobilized the Northern Army to the south not just for Old Master Giannis¡¯s body!


    What he really wanted to do was to settle the score!


    The blood of the 80,000 Groot soldiers must not be shed in vain.


    The soldiers under Braydon could not die in vain.


    Blood feud should be repaid with blood.


    Braydon had killed 100 pinnacles from the 16 kingdoms and wiped out 100,000 elites from the Liya Army in the wilderness, making the Delta Empire pay a huge price.


    But was this enough?


    It was far from enough!


    The Delta Empire taking the lead to invade Hollow Pass of the defense wall was equivalent to dering war!


    Hansworth was built on martial arts, so why should they fear foreign enemies?


    The people of Braydon¡¯s generation were not afraid of battle.


    If there was a battle, they must take the lead!


    The Delta Empire had already mobilized its troops, so how could Braydon turn a blind eye?


    Instantly.


    Jaziel was still speaking as the second most important person in the Delta Empire. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°The Delta Empire can give an exnation for this matter. This is the Delta Empire¡¯s fault, but we had no choice!¡±


    ¡°What a joke. Is it Hansworth¡¯s fault then?¡±


    Jonah was no longer the unruly youth of the past.


    He was now the War God of Hansworth!


    Braydon was the Garrison King!


    The meaning behind Jonah¡¯s title was obvious.


    Although the elites of the Northern Army were all bad eggs, they didn¡¯t listen to anyone except their brother, Braydon.


    But looking back, there was the Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander, Hendrix Bailey, the Sanguine Army¡¯smander, Jonah, and the capital governor, Westley Hader.


    Had the elites of the Northern Army ever disappointed Martial Emperor Yanagi?


    Had they ever disappointed Duke Lowe?


    The elites of the Northern Army were arrogant and frivolous.


    If you had their talent in martial arts, being able to reach the pinnacle realm before you were twenty years old, you would probably be even more arrogant than them!


    As long as one put trust in the children of the Northern Army, they would never let down the people around them, and they would never let down the people of the world!


    The Northern Army was a ce where everyone was like a dragon, and theya De or great use.


    At this moment, Jaziel¡¯s words seemed somewhat pale and powerless.


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, was dressed in snow-white clothes. His temperament was like his brother, Braydon. He liked to be quiet and stood silently at the side.


    He nced at Jaziel with his deep eyes and said, ¡°You killed 80,000 of the Groot Army soldiers and then said that you had no choice!


    ¡°If I lead the Ten Yama Kings to wipe out Morsby, I wonder if I can say that I¡¯m forced to do so?¡±


    Skr opened his mouth to speak. He was as domineering as his brother, Braydon, but he was even more ruthless.


    It sounded like a casual conversation.


    But the men of the Northern Army had never spoken empty words.


    If Braydon hadn¡¯t been keeping these little lunatics under control all these years, only the heavens knew how much trouble they would have caused!


    Back then, Braydon had Jonah leave the desert.


    In the end, what did Jonah do?


    He had been fighting against the International Arbitration Council every day. In just a few years, he had been arrested three times and sentenced to 140 years in prison.


    Later, Braydon let Harvey Lay out.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness had arrived in the capital alone.


    On that night, the peach blossoms in the capital¡¯s Vermilion Bird Street withered, and blood flowed like a river on the street, causing a monstrous disaster. He was frozen in Wu-Tang Mountain for three years.


    If Skr wanted to bring the Ten Yama Kings to Morsby again, it was no child¡¯s y!


    His tone was calm and indifferent, but he might do just that.


    Jazielughed bitterly.


    There was a bitter feeling in his heart!


    He, Jaziel, was not only the second most powerful person in the Delta Empire, but also the second most powerful hidden agent in the Northern Army.


    Now, Eggy actually wanted to kill him!


    Initially, only Luther and Braydon knew Jaziel¡¯s identity.


    However, Skr found out about it three years ago!


    That year, Braydon was conferred the title of Northern King on Mount Bliz. Skr learned that the Delta Empire and the eight countries of the north had joined forces to attack the Northern Army to stop Braydon from being conferred the title of king..

 Chapter 814 - 814: Swear Not to Stop Fighting Until Their Blood has been Drained!

    Chapter 814 - 814: Swear Not to Stop Fighting Until Their Blood has been Drained!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Skr Neal and the Ten Yama Kings almost killed Ian Fick and Jaziel Sherman in the battle in Morsby.


    At that time, if Luther Carden had not contacted Skr urgently to stop him after receiving the news, Jaziel would have died three years ago!<div>


    It was at that time that Skr knew that Jaziel was the No. 2 hidden agent of Northern Army and the leader of the Ghost de Elites!


    At this moment, on this wastnd.


    Janel proDec1, ¡°¡®l¡¯ne Dattle at HOIIOW pass DroKe tne non-aggression pact between the two sides. The Delta Empire can provide an exnation andpensation for this. What do you think, Your Highness?¡± With just one sentence, Braydon Neal¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    It was as if he had heard a joke!


    This joke was a contract signed by both parties, and the content was that they would not invade each other.


    The contract was like paper!


    A piece of wastepaper!


    This kind of agreement was used to coax a child!


    If anyone believed him, they would definitely suffer a huge loss.


    ¡°Whatpensation can the Delta Empire offer?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°How can you pay for the lives of 80,000 soldiers of the Groot Army?¡±


    Jaziel fell silent.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s words were filled with killing intent.


    He didn¡¯t want to negotiate at all!


    He did not want to resolve this conflict peacefully.


    Jaziel suddenly realized something. Ever since he had entered Northern Army, General Braydon had neverpromised with his enemies when he was young.


    To be more precise, Braydon had been defending the borders all these years and had neverpromised at all!


    The Delta Empire had started a war a few days ago, breaking the peace on both sides¡¯ borders.


    Now, he hade to express goodwill and wanted to repair the rtionship between the two sides.


    What did he take Hansworth for?


    What did the Delta Empire think of the 80,000 soldiers of the Groot Army?


    Were these 80,000 heroic men treated as sacrifices in the game between the two great countries?


    Would this blood debt be written off just like that?<div>


    Impossible!


    Braydon, as a young man, stood in the military headquarters and was the leader of the hundred generals. Commander Zavier Leach did not care about the affairs of the world. He guarded the capital tightly and rarely went out.


    All the generals obeyed the orders of the Northern King and were his subordinates.


    The seven elites of Hansworth all addressed Braydon as Commander Neal.


    Of the seven elite leaders, other than Braydon, the other six were loyal to him.


    The 400,000 Groot Army soldiers were no exception!


    Therefore, no matter who it was, if they wanted to use the heroic men of the military as sacrifice in the game between the two countries, they would be killed.


    Braydon would definitely be the first to disagree!


    Jaziel secretly nced at Braydon, a bad feeling rising in his heart.


    The Delta Empire intended topromise and repair the rtionship between the two countries.


    However, it was clear that Braydon would notpromise.


    More than 80,000 Groot Army soldiers had died.


    This was a thorn in Braydon¡¯s heart that could not be pulled out!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He gently nced at Jaziel and said softly, ¡°The Delta Empire should dere war!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    These words were not child¡¯s y!


    If a war was announced to the public, even themoners would know.


    At that time, an all-out war would erupt. It would be a country war!


    This was an earth-shattering matter.


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief as he looked at Braydon. Although he was only a youth and amoner, he had the bearing of a mighty lord and held the power of the world alone.


    These words were definitely not child¡¯s y!


    ¡°Your Highness, if we dere war, it will be a full-scale national war. Regardless of the oue, both sides will suffer heavy losses!¡± Jaziel hurriedly said.


    ¡°So the Delta Empire is aware that many will get hurt in a war between two mighty powers?¡±


    Braydon turned around. His eyes were sharp and terrifying. His thin body released a terrifying pressure.


    A vast and mighty aura swept across a radius of a hundred miles!


    His aura was like the sky, and his power suppressed the world.


    The mark of 100,000 Na of vitality!


    Under the sweeping aura, no one could stand, and everyone knelt on one knee.


    Including Jaziel and the 100,000 elites of the Delta Empire.


    Everyone present was terrified!


    Braydon¡¯s aura was way too strong.


    Braydon was furious. He said coldly, ¡°The Delta Empire has dered war without warning. While Hansworth is in a precarious situation, you have openly sent an army of high-level martial artists to attack Hollow Pass of the defensive wall of Hansworth. You have killed 80,000 soldiers of the Groot Army!


    ¡°So what if an all-out country war breaks out!


    ¡°Seven years ago, the conference of the representatives of the hundred countries was held in the Alpha Empire. The core content of the conference was to discuss your so-called hunting n!


    ¡°Gathering the power of a hundred countries and defeating a mighty power!


    ¡°This mighty power is Hansworth!¡±


    Braydon stood in the sky against the strong wind, his voice like thunder piercing through the world.


    These words were Braydon¡¯s attitude!


    The northern territory had already known about the hunting ns of the hundred countries around the world.


    However, Braydon was only 13 years old during that time. It was a difficult time for the Northern Army. In order to resist the eight countries of the north, they had exhausted all their energy.


    Therefore, the hunting n had always existed.


    Braydon could only wait!


    If they wanted to stop the hunting n, they would probably have to destroy the hundred countries outside the border.


    That was simply unrealistic.


    The Delta Empire and the Northern Army would fight sooner orter!


    However, from the moment the Delta Empire invaded Hansworth and attacked Hollow Pass¡­


    This battle became unavoidable!


    The battle between the two sides was already on the agenda.


    Jaziel was the No. 2 hidden agent of the Northern Army, but he still represented the Delta Empire and was the second most important figure of the empire.


    ¡°Your Highness, if this battle is unavoidable, what will be the consequences if the Delta Empire deres war?¡± Jaziel asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I swear I won¡¯t stop fighting until my blood runs dry!¡±


    A cold voice sounded like rolling thunder.


    The youth in the silver-white official robe had delicate features and exuded a cold murderous aura.


    The clothes that this young man was wearing were not simple.


    The painting of a silver white dragon was the official uniform of the Left Duke of Hansworth.


    It had been several years since this piece of clothing had appeared!


    The youth was Left Duke Frediano Jadanza.


    The deputymander of the Northern Army.


    He had personally arrived!


    Frediano stepped into the air and told Jaziel the consequences of dering war in one sentence.


    After the two sides dered war, all the soldiers of the Northern Army would swear to not stop fighting until their blood had been drained!


    Then, a second voice sounded calmly, ¡°Anyone who dares to raise an army will be killed!¡±


    Westley Hader, who was dressed in ck, arrived at the Broken de Cliff as the Right Duke.


    The Left and Right Dukes of the capital had all arrived!


    The two of them had suppressed the officials and the pce with martial arts. They had already be the new giants of the capital!


    The two giants of the capital, Westley and Frediano, had personally arrived.


    Jaziel slowly raised his hand, signaling the 100,000 soldiers behind him to slowly withdraw.


    If Jaziel wanted to leave, no one would stop him!


    If the Delta Empire¡¯s army wanted to leave, no one would stop them.


    They were the ones who sent Giannis Zazueta back.


    The Northern Army would not attack them tonight.


    However, after tonight, the Delta Empire would dere war. Both sides would be enemies. In the future, they would definitely kill them on the battlefield!


    This negotiation was already over!


    Braydon didn¡¯tpromise at all. It was obvious that he wanted to start a war with the Delta Empire.


    This battle was unavoidable!

 Chapter 815 - 815: How Can Others be Allowed to Sleep in Our Land?

    Chapter 815 - 815: How Can Others be Allowed to Sleep in Our Land?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for when to act, that would depend on what Braydon Neal wanted to do!


    After the negotiation.<div>


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza grinned.


    Braydon looked at the two of them and asked softly, ¡°How is the capital?¡±


    ¡°All the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families have been wiped out. There will be no more chaos. The little monkey is in charge of the governor office and has submitted a piece of news about Old Master Reynolds at the Neal family manor!¡±


    When Westley saw his brother Braydon, he told him about the attack by foreign


    pinnacles on the Neal family when Braydon was receiving the nation¡¯s fate on


    Mount Tanish.


    Taran Reynolds was guarding the Neal family manor, and the favor he owed Braydon was finally repaid with his life!


    That night, he used the feather technique twice in a row, using it to control the Nine Yin Technique to kill the invading pinnacles.


    That battle caused Taran to undergo a change!


    The man did not die.<div>


    However, the terrifying aftereffects of the feather technique appeared on Taran.


    Westley sped his hands behind his back as he watched Jaziel Sherman leave, and said, ¡°Old Master Reynold¡¯s condition is very unstable now. The little fool wants you to go back to the Neal family and treat his injuries.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡±


    Braydon stood at the Broken de Cliff and looked at this naturally dangerous ce. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Regarding Taran¡¯s condition, even if Braydon did not return, he knew what had happened.


    No matter who it was, they would have to pay a huge price for using the feather technique consecutively!


    Even Braydon, the creator of this forbidden technique, wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing!


    When he used the feather technique, the cold feeling of being like a God or an immortal would not only affect his temperament, but it would also wipe out his humanity!


    Human nature contained seven emotions and six desires.


    If a martial artist¡¯s own humanity waspletely obliterated, what kind of unique existence would he be?


    Braydon didn¡¯t even dare to imagine it!<div>


    However, the eight king-conferring techniques, which should be referred to as the eight pinnacle techniques, were even more terrifying in the hands of a pinnacle martial artist!


    Braydon had used the feather technique before, so he knew what it felt like.


    When using the feather technique, the damage to one¡¯s body was irreversible.


    Over the years, Jonah Shaw, Westley, and Skr Neal had all learned the feather technique, but Braydon had always suppressed them.


    If it wasn¡¯t a life-and-death situation, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use the feather technique.


    Even Braydon was helpless against the side effects of using this forbidden technique.


    As for Old Master Reynolds, he could only dy it.


    Right now, there was a small wooden house built on top of the Broken de Cliff.


    This was probably Giannis Zazueta¡¯s residence when he was alive.


    Braydon went over there and said softly, ¡°Cole, personally escort Master Giannis¡¯s body to the capital. Guard his soul for seven days and bury him after seven days.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Cole Colbie personally went to handle this matter.


    Giannis¡¯s funeral was bound to follow the standard of a state funeral.


    He was given avish burial with the etiquette of a statesman!


    He deserved this honor.


    It was because he was an inimitable pinnacle!


    Even in ancient times, such a pinnacle was an existence that the emperor would treat with courtesy.


    Not to mention today, when martial arts were weak.


    The inimitable pinnacle was even rarer.


    Old Master Giannis knew that the number of inimitable pinnacles in the world was scarily small.


    In other words, martial artists at the level of inimitable pinnacle already had the highestbat strength.


    Regardless of which country it was, the fall of one would shake the foundation of the country!


    Shaking the foundation of a country was a shocking matter.


    Giannis didn¡¯t choose to live a peaceful life until hisst day on earth but chose to charge into the Delta Empire alone and fight to the death to severely injure the old pinnacles of the Delta Empire.


    Killing one of these old antiques meant one less!


    Killing one of the countries¡¯ pinnacle martial artists would reduce the threat to Braydon.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Saul of the Delta Empire who injured Braydon with his spear, Giannis wouldn¡¯t have gotten angry and killed his way into the Delta Empire!


    Only by doing so could he intimidate them!


    If there were any old fogeys who used unscrupulous means to kill Braydon, the ancient pinnacles of Hansworth would also dare to do the same.


    From now on, the young prodigies on both sides would not be able to leave the house.


    If anyone were to leave, there would be inimitable pinnacles to intercept them.


    At that time, no one would be able to withstand it!


    Therefore, there were some unwritten rules that could not be broken.


    If either side destroyed it, it would definitely cause the other side to be furious.


    At this moment, Braydon gently pushed open the small wooden house with both hands. There was nothing inside except a straw mat and a wooden bed.


    Frediano and Skr Neal apanied him and entered silently.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and asked softly, ¡°What do you think of this ce?¡±


    ¡°Master Giannis lived a poor life, but he stepped up when Hansworth was in a precarious situation. He was a true hermit!¡±


    Westley said softly.


    These words caused Jonah and the others to nod slightly in agreement. ¡°I¡¯m talking about the Broken de Cliff!¡± Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°Brother, you want to upy this ce?¡±


    Westley was shocked.


    The geographical location of the Broken de Cliff was thousands of miles away from Hollow Pass.


    Although this was a natural barrier, it belonged to the Delta Empire.


    If Braydon wanted to upy this ce, it would be equivalent to the Delta Empire ceding a thousand miles ofnd.


    With the greedy nature of the Delta Empire, how would they give up theirnd?


    Braydon left the wooden house and bent a branch to make a brush. He bent over to draw on the ground of the empty courtyard.


    What he drew was a map.


    The map showed the terrain of thousands of miles around, with the Broken de Cliff as the center, showing the thousands of miles of border between the Delta Empire and Hansworth.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say a word. He held the dead tree branch in his hand and let Jonah and the others behind him see clearly how important the geographical location of the Broken de Cliff was!


    The Broken de Cliff was located on a road.


    This road was the passage connecting the Delta Empire and Hansworth.


    Giannis had chosen to cultivate in seclusion at the Broken de Cliff. He would not have randomly chosen a ce.


    The location of the Broken de Cliff was really important.


    Regardless of whether it was Hansworth or the Delta Empire, whoever sent troops to guard this ce would be equivalent to controlling the passage between the two countries. They would have the absolute upper hand.


    This location was connected to the mountains from east to west and the only road from north to south.


    Therefore, one could imagine how important this ce was!


    Braydon had set his eyes on the Broken de Cliff!


    For this, he didn¡¯t hesitate to mobilize the main elites of the Northern Army.


    Braydon didn¡¯t need to give any further instructions. Frediano and the others already understood what this big brother was thinking.


    The Broken de Cliff had to be controlled by Hansworth, not the Delta Empire.


    It wasn¡¯t as if the Delta Empire hadn¡¯t paid attention to this ce before.


    They knew that the Broken de Cliff had an extremely powerful figure hiding in seclusion. If they provoked him for no reason, there would definitely be a disaster.


    But now, this hermit had already fallen.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t realize the importance of the Broken de Cliff, as long as the Northern Army retreated¡­


    In less than three days, the Delta Empire would send at least five legions to guard this ce.


    Once there were elites stationed here, it would be three to five times more difficult than attacking Hollow Pass!


    ¡°The Delta Empire won¡¯t easily hand over Hollow Pass to us!¡± Luther Carden walked over quietly and said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I transferred the anti-rebellion army!¡±


    Braydon left.


    ¡°If the Delta Empire doesn¡¯t give it to you, you can beat them up and take over the Broken de Cliff by force!¡± Lutherughed.


    ¡°For as long as the sun and moon shine on thend of the Hanlon Dynasty, we are one family. How can others be allowed to sleep in ournd!¡± Braydon¡¯s words were calm, but there was an innate air of dominance..

 Chapter 816 - 816: Eight Pieces of Trash, Unworthy of Attention!

    Chapter 816 - 816: Eight Pieces of Trash, Unworthy of Attention!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words made Frediano Jadanza and Westley Hader look at each other. They both understood what their brother was thinking!


    The sons of the Northern Army held great power in the country, and the Northern King lived in northern desert for more than ten years.<div>


    Now that the time was ripe, he brazenly revealed his sharp fangs.


    Braydon was definitely going to upy the Broken de Cliff!


    If the Delta Empire wanted to invade Hansworth¡¯s borders in the future, they would have to use this route to mobilize anyrge armies.


    This path was the Broken de Cliff!


    If the Northern Army upied this ce, they could retreat and defend, or attack!


    Yuri Qualls, who was dressed in white, walked over and asked softly, ¡°Brother, if the Delta Empire deres war, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°If they dare to dere war, we will fight. We will conquer Lowell in one battle!¡±


    Westley, who was the Right Duke, had an unusually strong attitude.


    ¡°If the Delta Empire dares to dere war, they definitely won¡¯t dare to use their troops again!¡±


    Left Duke Frediano said softly. He was also the Deputy Commander of the Northern Army!


    Even a fool knew that the new big shots in the capital were all from the Northern Army.<div>


    In that capital city, the martial artists of the powerful families and aristocratic families had all been wiped out.


    Luther Carden approved of what Frediano was saying.


    Luther smiled faintly. ¡°No matter what the Delta Empire wants to do, the hundred-nation hunting n was jointly formted back then and discussed for seven whole years. It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a problem here. Each country has their own ulterior motives. No one is willing to use their national strength to fight us in a bloody battle!¡±


    ¡°The Alpha Empire is thousands of kilometers away from us. It¡¯s unrealistic to let them cross the ocean to fight us. Ian Fick from the Delta Empire knows that if we fight, both sides will be injured.¡±


    Westley was extremely clear about the current situation.


    Out of the top ten countries in the world, only the Alpha and Delta Empires could fight with Hansworth.


    As for the Zeta Empire, Hansworth did not need to use its national strength to fight against them.


    Just the Northern Army alone could destroy the Zeta Empire!


    Braydon left Broken de Cliff with his hands behind his back and returned to


    Hollow Pass. He said calmly, ¡°A few days ago, the Delta Empire attacked Hollow Pass without any warning. Yesterday, I killed a hundred of their pinnacles in the wilderness. Master Giannis risked his life to kill the Delta Empire and their inimitable pinnacles to intimidate Ian Fick.


    ¡°From today onward, the Delta Empire may dare to dere war, but they will not dare to fight. All of you help resolve the war in the northwest and then help<div>


    Joshua settle the war in Ludwig!¡±


    Braydon then returned to Hollow Pass. His calm words were military orders!


    Left Duke Frediano, Right Duke Westley, and the War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, all bowed and cupped their fists. ¡°Here!¡±


    Everyone left Hollow Pass overnight, each having their own things to do.


    Before Jonah led the War God Battalion away, he said softly, ¡°Brother, the Sanguine Army has been fully recalled and is secretly stationed in the northern desert. Should we start moving them back to the country?¡±


    Jonah was the Sanguine Army¡¯smander!


    The two elites, Sanguine Army and Gray Wolf Army, were as famous as the Northern Army.


    The Sanguine Army¡¯s nine legions had a total of 900,000 elites. They were divided into the Left Army and the Right Army, and they had always been Jonah¡¯s direct line ofmand.


    If it weren¡¯t for the protection of the Sanguine Army, with Jonah¡¯s unruly personality, he would¡¯ve been assassinated by the experts of the powerful families long ago!


    The elites of Northern Army were each more monstrous than the other.


    Everyone had an amulet on them.


    Jonah¡¯s amulet was the Sanguine Army!


    If Jonah fell, there was no need to mention whether Braydon would lead the Northern Army to take revenge or not.


    The 900,000 elites of the Sanguine Army under Jonah would lose control and start a massacre on the powerful families of the world.


    No one was willing to provoke a ruthless person who held great power!


    Especially Jonah. Every time he returned to the capital, he would make all the major martial artists in the capital tremble in fear. They could not afford to offend him at all!


    Before Jonah left, he asked Braydon if he should move the Sanguine Army south.


    Braydon shook his head slightly. The Sanguine Army had been secretly stationed in the northern border, and he had been the one who had given the secret order to guard against the eight countries of the north.


    Otherwise, why would Braydon send the elite troops of the Northern Army south?


    ¡°Hendrix¡¯s Gray Wolf Army is also deployed in the northern territory. Aren¡¯t you cing too much importance on the eight countries of the north?¡±


    ¡°The two elites are not stationed in the northern desert just for those eight pieces of trash!¡±


    The trash Braydon was referring to was the eight countries of the north.


    Although the eight countries outside the northern border were very strong when they joined forces, Braydon could have suppressed them three years ago.


    Now, they were nothing to Braydon!


    He had ced 7 legions of the Gray Wolf Army and 9 legions of the Sanguine Army in the north to target the Zeta Empire!


    ording to the evaluation of the northern base camp the past five years, among the hundred countries, who would be the first to use their national strength to fight against Hansworth?


    It would be the Zeta Empire!


    Once the Zeta Empire started a war, they would most likely expand the war and escte the border conflict to a full-scale national war.


    Once the war escted to this point.


    Braydon had to take charge of the situation and intervene.


    At that time, Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Army and Hendrix Bailey¡¯s Gray Wolf Army would be of great use!


    The two elites could be mobilized to the northwest border in an instant to support Cartley Yanagi, who was in charge of the Southern Hansworth Army.


    The Southern Hansworth troops were guarding the northwest border. They had been fighting with the eight legions of the Zeta Empire for several days. The situation had not eased up but had be more intense instead.


    On the other side of the Ludwig defense line, the King of the West, Joshua Mandor, had led the elites of the Western Army to defend the entire defense line and had been fighting fiercely with Banko and Song for many days.


    Cora Yanagi, themander of the Phoenix Army, had led her troops to guard Jenzee Ind, greatly reducing the pressure on Joshua.


    The mes of war had already ignited at the border, and it would not be able to dissipate within a short period of time.


    Internal problems must not erupt again!


    Otherwise, the foundation of the country would be shaken.


    Therefore, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Zavier Leach, and Kieran Normand agreed to Braydon¡¯s proposal almost overnight to confer titles to the sons of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army¡¯s various sons were in charge of the country¡¯s fate and held the power of the world.


    In the next three years, if the few geniuses of the Northern Army could quell their internal troubles and sweep away the foreign barbarians, no one would be able to shake their status!


    Actually, on the night of July 15th, before Braydon was conferred the title,


    Hansworth had been in the era of Martial Emperor Yanagi for a hundred years.


    A hundred years ago, with the help of the three big shots of the capital, Martial Emperor Yanagi ascended the throne of the emperor, reorganized the mountains and rivers, unified Hansworth, and allowed the people of the country to recuperate.


    It was during these hundred years that the powerful families and aristocratic families, as well as the other two major entities, once again flourished and strengthened!


    Many major events had happened in the hundred years of history!


    However, ever since the night Braydon received the tenth level of the nation¡¯s fate on Mount Tanish, Braydon became the son of Hansworth!


    At the same time, a new era had begun.


    This era could be called the Northern Army Era.


    The Northern Army was established in Hansworth, with the cold sword dominating the world and the Northern King dominating the mortal world.


    Back then, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the older generation in the capital had used a hundred years to nurture two sons of Hansworth.


    One was the son of the civil fate. One was the son of the martial arts fate..

 Chapter 817 - 817: Pinnacles All Have Support!

    Chapter 817 - 817: Pinnacles All Have Support!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The son of the civil fate was tasked with the education of the people.


    The son of the martial arts fate was tasked with opening up a new path for the martial artists of the world, protecting the mountains and rivers of Hansworth with his own strength.<div>


    If this n seeded, who would dare to cause trouble?


    If not for the premature death of the son of the civil fate!


    If he was still alive, he would be the same age as Braydon Neal.


    How terrifying would it be if the two of them joined forces?


    Outsiders wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it!


    However, Braydon alone had already started the Northern Army Era.


    The Northern Army was good at killing and using martial arts to suppress the world. They didn¡¯t need to educate the people. It was enough to sweep the world with their cold swords!


    This was the difference between a son of the civil fate and a son of the martial arts fate!


    Martial arts emphasized on killing.


    What was even more terrifying was that the beliefs of the Northern Army men were instilled by Braydon.


    What was Braydon¡¯s philosophy?<div>


    Using killing as protection!


    There was no one in the world that couldn¡¯t be killed!


    Killing was protecting.


    One could imagine how murderous a martial artist who carried out this ideology was.


    Little did they know that many years ago, outsiders only knew that there was a Northern King in the northern territory, but they did not know that there was a young Martial Emperor in the capital¡¯s inner pce!


    The young Martial Emperor had lived in the pce many times when he was young.


    Sutton Wall, the head of the internal officials, personally took care of him and raised him. He studied with Martial Emperor Yanagi during the day.


    This young Martial Emperor was Braydon!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was an elder, so why did he only like Braydon when he was a child?


    It was not just because Braydon was the descendant of an old friend.


    It was because Braydon¡¯s growth was bing more and more like the young Martial Emperor Yanagi!<div>


    Who was the Martial Emperor?


    The hero who had restored the old mountains and rivers back then and ended the chaos.


    When Braydon was young, he was called the Young Martial Emperor.


    Braydon was already 20 years old. He was even more stunning than Martial Emperor Yanagi when he was young!


    At this moment, the night shrouded Hollow Pass.


    Jonah Shaw quietly left and rushed to Ludwig.


    Jonah was the War God of Hansworth. He had his own mission and responsibility, and even more so, he had his own things to do.


    Braydon stood in a quiet courtyard, staring at the pond under the moon. Red fishes were swimming in groups, waiting for their master to feed them.


    ¡°Is Sadie asleep?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°She¡¯s already asleep!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone appeared, lowered his head and said,


    ¡°Lorenzo sent a secret order during the day. Kinslee Mayer appeared on Mount


    Wos and asked when themander would be there!¡±


    ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll be heading to Mount Wos!¡±


    Braydon left his original spot and appeared on the roof of the wooden house. He sat down cross-legged and slowly closed his eyes. He ced his hands on his knees and circted the Art of the God of War.


    The Art of the God of War was the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Braydon had already cultivated to the third level. Every night, he would circte a small cirction, and his body would show signs of cleansing.


    This effect was even more terrifying than the Shaolin ssics of tendon changing on Mount Sheburg


    Ever since Braydon had entered the pinnacle realm, he had not cultivated seriously.


    He cultivated the Art of the God of War and condensed purple Qi.


    Pinnacle martial artists could increase their vitality after absorbing purple Qi.


    In the modern industrial era, century-old herbscked a suitable environment to grow and had long been extinct on the market.


    However, century-old herbs were a necessity for pinnacle martial artists to cultivate.


    Without these things, how could pinnacle martial artists increase their vitality? How could they live for five hundred years!


    Spirit herbs were hard to find in the world.


    This resulted in many talented prodigy martial artists choosing a faction early on. After all, it was easy to take shelter under a big tree.


    Some chose to serve their country.


    Some chose powerful and aristocratic families, while others chose sects.


    This was because unaffiliated martial artists had no background or resources. It was difficult for them to even survive, let alone be a pinnacle martial artist.


    This kind of martial artist was like Charles Lansky, living in the gap between the special operations team and the aristocratic families.


    As a martial artist, he was under the jurisdiction of the special operations teams in various ces.


    At the same time, people like them could not afford to offend the aristocratic families!


    Unaffiliated martial artists were basically all low-level martial artists!


    In the past hundred years, no one had heard of a pinnacle individual being a rogue cultivator.


    It was the same for all the countries in the world!


    Every pinnacle had the support of a powerful force.


    In fact, for low-level martial artists, when they heard that a major force had produced a pinnacle expert, they would think that they were very powerful and had a strong foundation.


    In fact, it was the exact opposite!


    The most terrifying feature of these groups of forces was that they could support pinnacle martial artists!


    A force that could satisfy the needs of pinnacle martial artists was a force with a strong foundation.


    In other words, for such forces, if they could support pinnacle martial artists, they could also nurture them.


    Among the powerful families, the Crawford family was an example.


    The Crawford family had existed for more than 1,800 years.


    They had three powerful families.


    The three families all had the surname Crawford!


    Just this name alone could make many low-level pinnacle experts feel reverence.


    The Crawford family was not a force to be trifled with. To martial artists below the pinnacle realm, the Crawford family was like Mount Tanish, untouchable and unshakable!


    There were no pinnacles who had no support behind them!


    Even Braydon himself was the same.


    During the glorious period of the Neal family, the Neal family was the leader of the powerful families. How terrifying was that?


    Even though the Neal family had been reduced to ashes, the connections left behind, such as those few big shots in the capital, took good care of the descendants of the Neal family.


    It could be seen from Braydon and Skr Neal.


    Therefore, Braydon had support.


    At this moment, in the long night.


    Braydon sat alone on top of the wooden house. He closed his eyes and circted the Art of the God of War, weing a ray of dawn in the east.


    When the first rays of the sun appeared.


    A purple Qi appeared between Braydon¡¯s mouth and nose. It was a foot long and as thick as a chopstick.


    After a night of hard work, this wisp of purple Qi was formed!


    Braydon had only managed to condense a strand of purple Qi in a single night.


    To be able to condense such a purple Qi in one night was already shocking enough!


    Even a pinnacle martial artist would be tempted by such a purple Qi.


    The purple Qi could open the spiritual aperture. The little fool was greedy when he was young and had absorbed a lot by Braydon¡¯s side!


    Braydon cultivated for a night and suddenly stood up. He opened his mouth and swallowed the purple Qi in one gulp.


    The purple Qi entered his body and went straight to his Tianling point, merging into his blood like a trickle.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body was covered in cloth, and his blood was boiling!


    The purple Qi entering his body was even more potent than a hundred-year-old herb!


    Not far away, Maddox, who was standing on the east side of the small courtyard and silently protecting Braydon, held his watch and looked at the numbers on it.


    The red number jumped from 120 to 220 Na.


    In other words.


    This wisp of purple Qi had increased Braydon¡¯s vitality by a whole 100 Na!


    What a terrifying cultivation speed!


    In just one night, he had condensed 100 Na of vitality, which was equivalent to 10,000 pounds of strength.


    A night of cultivation was equivalent to ten years of hardbor!


    This was not an exaggeration!


    When ordinary low-level pinnacle cultivators cultivated, they were limited by their own talent. In addition to theck of spirit herbs, the speed at which their vitality grew was beyond one¡¯s imagination!


    This kind of pinnacle might not even be able to increase his vitality by 100 Na in ten years!


    Otherwise, seeing that pinnacles could live for 500 years, wouldn¡¯t there be pinnacle martial artists everywhere who would have more than 10,000 Na of vitality? There would no longer be low-level pinnacles..

 Chapter 818 - 818: Shadow Appears, Enraging the Elites

    Chapter 818 - 818: Shadow Appears, Enraging the Elites<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, in today¡¯s weak martial arts world, most pinnacle martial artists wanted to increase their strength, but it had already reached a point where it was difficult to take a step forward.


    Braydon Neal was different!<div>


    The Art of the God of War that he cultivated was originally called the Great Void of Kylo Art. It originated from Mount Kylo and was something that only a thousand-year-old genius could cultivate.


    Braydon had been cultivating for ten years and could condense purple Qi.


    Purple Qi could rece spirit herbs and help him increase his strength.


    The difficulties faced by other pinnacle martial artists did not exist for him.


    Braydon himself was the spirit herb production machine.


    He condensed purple Qi and absorbed it to refine it into vitality.


    A series of benefits arose from the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    The strongest cultivation technique of Mount Kylo was destined to allow Braydon to advance by leaps and bounds in the pinnacle realm of martial artists.


    Braydon cultivated for a night and condensed a wisp of purple Qi to increase his vitality.


    10,000 pounds of strength!


    This cultivation speed was terrifying!<div>


    Maddox Johnstone¡¯s eyes were filled with respect as he looked at themander in white standing on the roof of the wooden house. He cupped his fists and said, ¡®Commander, the fighter jet is ready. We can set off for Mount Wos at any time!¡±


    Yesterday, Braydon had said that he would be heading to Mount Wos this morning.


    Braydon shed to the courtyard and asked softly, ¡°Is Sadie awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet!¡±


    Maddox had been waiting in the courtyard.


    Braydon pushed open the door with both hands and went to the bedroom. Sadie Dudley had already woken up and was sitting on the bed watching a romance drama.


    Sadie tilted her head and looked at Braydon. Her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Maddox, go find Leidolf and get a stalk of spirit herb.¡±


    Braydon knew Sadie¡¯s life and eating habits the best.


    Sadie had been living on Mount Bliz all these years and had never eaten any normal food. She had only eaten spirit herbs and spirit fruits.


    The spirit fruit had no impurities and could even increase a martial artist¡¯s strength.<div>


    Perhaps only Braydon could afford such a luxurious life.


    Braydon did not leave the room. He said softly, ¡°Let me see your wound.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s clear eyes stared at Braydon. She pursed her thin lips and rejected him.


    Braydon¡¯s face instantly darkened. Sadie was not like this in the past. She probably learned it from watching those nonsensical TV dramas.


    ¡°Why?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°You¡¯re all grown up and no longer the little boy you used to be. In the future, you can¡¯t casually look at a girl¡¯s body, you understand?¡±


    Sadie lectured Braydon seriously.


    She reminded Braydon that he was an adult now but spoke to him in the same tone as when he was young.


    Braydon didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. All these years, other than Sadie, who else had treated him, the Northern King of the Northern Army, as a child?


    Regardless of whether it was the capital or the martial artists of the world, Braydon was like a God!


    The white-robed youth was like a God. With his mortal body, he stunned the entire Hansworth.


    Braydon held his temper and finally looked at Sadie¡¯s belly.


    The wounds on her waist and stomach had already scabbed over!


    The wound caused by the national fate¡¯s heavenly de had actually healed!


    This healing speed was beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations. He realized that Sadie¡¯s physique was somewhat simr to the little fool¡¯s.


    The previous national fate¡¯s heavenly de had almost killed Sadie! It would take at least a year and a half to recover from such injuries.


    But now, Sadie¡¯s wounds had healed, which was good news.


    Maddox went to find Leidolf and took a stalk of spirit herb, then waited quietly for Sadie to finish her breakfast.


    The three of them walked together and boarded the triangr fighter jet outside Hollow Pass.


    Eighteen supersonic fighter jets rose into the air, one after another elerating. Sonic booms echoed in the air.


    Leidolf and the others watched Braydon leave.


    The fighter jet in the sky quickly turned into a small ck dot.


    However, right after Braydon left, someone came to Hollow Pass.


    It was a thin man who was covered in ck clothes. Even his head was covered by a hat. He had a ck scarf on his face as he silently appeared at Hollow Pass.


    His appearance shocked everyone.


    ¡°A pinnacle martial artist!¡± Leidolf¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°Where is the young lord?¡±


    The thin man¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he asked calmly.


    Leidolf heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that the skinny man was a top martial artist from the Delta Empire, but he was speaking English. Leidolf wasn¡¯t stupid. He probed, ¡°Are you asking about Commander Neal?¡± The ck-robed man nodded lightly.


    Before Leidolf could speak, a cold voice came from behind him, ¡°Uncle Shadow!¡±


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, arrived in an instant.


    Leidolf didn¡¯t recognize the skinny man in ck.


    But Skr knew him!


    He was a senior figure in the Northern Army who often apanied his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    Unfortunately, ever since their teacher disappeared, these people¡¯s whereabouts were also unknown!


    Shadow frowned slightly, as if he had been avoiding the Northern Army people.


    As for Skr and the others, Shadow did not want to see them.


    Thus, even though he came a stepte, he nned to leave before even seeing Braydon.


    Skr took a step forward and blocked the way. He stared at Shadow and said hoarsely, ¡°Uncle Shadow, you disappeared for ten years and suddenly appeared to save Manuel Sharp at the Lowell yin-yang headquarter. Now that we meet again, do you have nothing to say to us?¡±


    ¡°Back then, you disappeared with Teacher and left the huge northern territory behind. Do you know what we¡¯ve been through these ten years? Do you know how much pain Big Brother has suffered?¡±


    Cole Colbie was rmed and appeared with the Northern Army sword in his hand.


    He held his sword and blocked the way, questioning Shadow that had suddenly appeared.


    The elites of the Northern Army had been searching for Shadow for ten years!


    In the past ten years, he had never given up on searching for a single moment.


    Now that Shadow had suddenly appeared at Hollow Pass, shouldn¡¯t he tell them what he had been doing for the past ten years?


    At this moment, nine out of the tenmanders of the Northern Army had appeared !


    Other than Joshua Mandor, who wasn¡¯t there, the rest were all there!


    The nine of them surrounded Shadow.


    However, Shadow was like a ghost; his speed was extremely ghostly! This was a true high-level pinnacle with a vitality of over 10,000 Na.


    If he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.


    This included Skr. He could not stop him either.


    Shadow did not say a word. His attitude was cold as he shed away.


    The elites of the Northern Army were worried about the people who had disappeared for ten years.


    Even though they had reappeared, no exnation was given.


    Skr¡¯s voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar, resounding between heaven and earth. ¡°I am the deputymander of the Northern Army. Uncle Shadow, if you leave today, I will not stop you. But after today, your name will appear on the list of traitors of the Northern Army!¡±


    Traitor Shadow!


    Once he wasbeled as a traitor, he would no longer be a person of the Northern Army!


    Shadow did not stop moving.


    He still wanted to leave!


    Skr¡¯s eyes were cold as he said in a low voice, ¡°Not only you, but also those under you, and¡­ Teacher!¡±


    This sentence silenced the entire ce.


    No one dissuaded Skr!


    He was the next heir to the Northern King, so he had the right to say this.


    He was even more qualified to do this!

 Chapter 819 - 819: A Commoner Descending Upon Mount Woolas

    Chapter 819 - 819: A Commoner Descending Upon Mount Wos<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the future, if something happened to Braydon Neal, one of the three deputymanders of the Northern Army would be chosen to take over. The three deputymanders of the Northern Army.


    The first was Skr Neal.<div>


    The second was Harvey Lay.


    The third was Frediano Jadanza.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t exist in this era, the three of them would have been Qilin Lords.


    After Skr finished speaking, Shadow stopped.


    ¡°For the past ten years, Master has suffered more than you!¡± he said hoarsely.¡± His master was Finely Yanagi!


    After saying that, Shadow disappeared into the vast green field and could no longer be seen.


    It was very likely that he had gone to find Braydon.


    Luther Carden stood there quietly and muttered softly, ¡°For the past ten years, Teacher has suffered more than us!¡±


    ¡°It means that Teacher is not dead!¡±


    Danny Que¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never believed that Teacher was dead!¡± Skr said calmly.<div>


    ¡°Inform themander. He is probably the only one who can get the whereabouts of Teacher from Shadow.¡±


    Cole Colbie turned and left.


    Skr¡¯s words had forced Shadow to tell them that.


    If they wanted to know more, Braydon was probably the only one who could ask.


    At the foot of Mount Wos, there was an airport that had been temporarily taken over by the military.


    Braydon¡¯s group of three arrived in a low-key manner and did not rm anyone.


    The key point was that Braydon¡¯s low-key arrival was not low-key at all!


    Looking at the means of transportation he was riding, there were 18 ck trident fighter jets of thetest model. They were the fifth-generation fighter jets. They flew at supersonic speeds and were even equipped with anti-gravity devices.


    This was the most advanced fighter jet in the world, and in the entire world, the countries that could produce it were most probably the Delta Empire and the Alpha Empire.


    The cost of each fighter jet was probably no less than 700 million dors.


    The arrival of 18 fighter jets alerted the person in charge of the airport and the person in charge of the military who had temporarily taken over the airport. They immediately cordoned off the airport!<div>


    An entire flying formation was descending. There must be a big shot from the military.


    Before the 18 fighter jetsnded.


    The person in charge of the military was a middle-aged man with gray sideburns. He wore a military uniform and had two stripes and four stars.


    He was a senior colonel named Houston Jorgensen.


    In fact, two days ago, he had received orders to take over the airport and bring 2,000 people to maintain order here. No chaos was allowed. There was going to be a grand summit on Mount Wos.


    The hundred schools of thought summit!


    At that time, many important figures would being, and most of them would be taking airnes.


    Therefore, there was extremely strict management of the airport.


    At this moment, Houston had arrived outside early and was staring at the 18 ck trident fighter jets circling in the sky. They had yet tond.


    Houston frowned and said, ¡°Inform the control tower. Tell this flight formation that the eastern area of the airport has been cleared. They can choose tond!¡±


    ¡°Brother Houston, the control tower has already notified them seven times, but they are ignoring us.¡±


    There were two young men standing beside him, each with two bars and a star on their shoulders.


    They were majors.


    They looked helpless.


    This was the first time Houston had encountered such a situation. However, if the 18 fighter jets refused tond and ignored their control tower, there was only one reason.


    They didn¡¯t trust them!


    This was the only reason for this situation.


    The young man who spoke earlier said helplessly, ¡°Brother Houston, which big shot do you think is sitting on the fighter jet? Eighteen tridents escorting them here; how arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Houston red at the young man, telling him to shut up.


    After all, he was saying too much.


    The young man shrugged helplessly. He stood there and looked up at the fighter jet hovering in the sky for a full 15 minutes before it showed signs ofnding.


    He muttered, ¡°Finally!¡±


    ¡°Prepare to wee them!¡±


    Houston braced himself and slowly walked toward the eastern part of the airport.


    However, as the fighter jetsnded, Houston finally saw the ck patterns on the wings of the 18 fighter jets.


    This image was a ck battle sword!


    In the entire world, there was only onepany that dared to use this pattern.


    That was the Northern Army!


    This was the symbol of the cold sword!


    The symbol of the cold sword originated from the Northern King Sword.


    Houston¡¯s expression changed.


    The eyes of the young man who hadined earlier also constricted. He quickened his pace and said in a low voice, ¡°Brother Houston, that¡¯s the cold sword symbol. This is the Northern Army¡¯s fighter jet!¡±


    ¡°If the Northern Army wasing, why would the higher-ups not inform us in advance!¡±


    The other major had a grave expression.


    The high-ranking generals of the Northern Army had rarely left the northern territory. Ordinary people could not see them at all.


    Therefore, to the people of the 23 provinces, the higher-ups of the Northern Army were all very mysterious.


    But today, a great figure had arrived.


    Houston and the others did not know who it was.


    Because they hadn¡¯t received any information beforehand!


    Little did he know that the person the Northern Army internal department informed this about was not Houston, but the leader of the Northern Hansworth special operations team, Carl Mason!


    The moment the 18 fighter jetsnded.


    Houston and the others arrived as well.


    However, behind them, there were 3,000 youths dressed in ck.


    The three thousand ck-robed elites, wearing ck scarves and ck swords at their waists, marched in unison and silently.


    When these people arrived.


    Houston looked back and said with a shocked expression, ¡°Northern


    Hansworth special operations team!¡± ¡°Everyone has a golden de embroidered on their chests.¡±


    The young man beside him eximed.


    Houston stared at the two people at the front of the crowd. One of them was a man with tiger-like steps. Wasn¡¯t he Carl Mason, nicknamed the Tiger of


    Northern Hansworth? He was themander of the five northern provinces.


    Beside Carl, there was a man dressed in a refined cloth robe. His name was Sayge Doyle.


    Another powerful figure in the Northern Hansworth special operations team.


    He was in charge of the 3,000 Northern Hansworth imperial guards.


    ¡°Northern Hansworth Captain Sayge Doyle has also arrived!¡± Houston was a little shocked. He realized that there was a very powerful figure sitting in the 18 fighter jets from the northern region.


    Otherwise, how could they have alerted themander and captain of the Northern Hansworth special operations team toe here personally to wee them?


    Houston was a little shocked. He also understood why the higher-ups didn¡¯t inform him to wee the guests.


    He wasn¡¯t the one they notified!


    It was Carl, who was in charge of the special operations team of the five northern provinces, they had notified!


    ¡°Everyone, retreat! Don¡¯t get close to those 18 fighter jets!¡± Houston said in a low voice.


    ¡°Brother Houston, shouldn¡¯t we wee them?¡±


    The young man was stunned.


    ¡°We¡¯re not the ones who¡¯ll wee them,¡± Houston said hoarsely. ¡°Don¡¯t get close to the Northern Hansworth imperial guards. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be killed on the spot.¡±


    The special operations teams were all the same!


    When the special operations teams were at work, anyone who obstructed them would be killed without mercy!


    Therefore, Houston did not allow his subordinates to get close.


    After the 18 fighter jetsnded safely.


    One of the core fighter jets had a wide open cabin door.


    A young man dressed in in clothes, with sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes, had a calm expression as he held a girl¡¯s hand and walked down the fighter jet.


    When he appeared.


    Houston¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as he said hoarsely, ¡°in clothes!¡±

 Chapter 820 - 820: Reactivate the Northwen King Sword Tonight!

    Chapter 820 - 820: Reactivate the Northwen King Sword Tonight!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    The major broke out in cold sweat.<div>


    ¡°Commander Neal, the in clothedmoner of the northern territory!¡± Houston Jorgensen said in a low voice.


    When the soldiers of the Military Department saw Braydon Neal, regardless of whether it was the seven elites or the garrisons of the provinces, everyone had to address him as Commander Neal!


    The Tiger of Northern Hansworth, Carl Mason, Captain Sayge Doyle, and the 3,000 Northern Hansworth imperial guards all drew their ck swords.


    Swoosh!


    The 3,000 imperial guards cupped their fists and knelt on one knee. They stabbed their swords into the ground and shouted, ¡°The imperial guards of


    Northern Hansworth wee Your Highness!¡±


    Thousands of people roared, their iron blood aura soaring into the sky.


    Now, Braydon was no longer the Northern King.


    He was the Garrison King!


    He alone ruled the country.


    The former Northern King was now the Garrison King!<div>


    Houston looked from afar and said hoarsely, ¡°As expected, Commander Neal is here!¡±


    ¡°The most legendary leader of the fivemanders in Hansworth, the leader of the younger generation!¡±


    The young major¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism.


    Ever since Braydon was conferred the new title and pushed to the altar, all the young people in the world regarded Braydon as a God!


    At the age of twenty, he was the Garrison King and held the power of the country alone.


    Who in the country couldpare to him?


    At this moment, Houston and the others did not dare to approach.


    Carl and the others knelt on one knee to wee Braydon to Mount Wos Airport.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes were as white as snow. He slowly walked down the stairs and looked at the elites of the Northern Hansworth special operations team who hade to wee him. He said indifferently, ¡°Has Kinslee Mayer arrived?¡±


    ¡°Commander, Kinslee Mayer showed up at Mount Wos yesterday!¡± The schrly man, Sayge, said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a ninth-level marquis, just one step away from entering the king realm!¡± Braydon said softly.<div>


    ¡°Now that themander is a pinnacle, with my strength, it will be difficult for me to help you in the future!¡±


    Sayge¡¯s lips curled into a bitter smile.


    Braydon let go of Sadie Dudley¡¯s cold and soft hand and took a step forward. The white cloth on his body danced as he pointed down.


    His fingernded on Sayge¡¯s chest.


    ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about advancing to the king realm?¡± Braydon smiled.


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s left index finger released a surge of vitality.


    Vitality entered Sayge¡¯s body and merged into his flesh, causing his muscles to tremble.


    At the warrior level, one could master light force.


    At the warlord level, one could master dark force.


    The fusion of the two forces of the War God level turned into the primordial chaos force, which had the characteristics of the two forces.


    Marquises would have force flowing through their entire body, allowing them to exert force from any part of their body.


    As for kings, they could release force!


    vv rurcvv lluvv


    Unfortunately, Sayge was stuck here.


    Braydon tapped his finger on his body, sending his vitality into his body.


    At this moment.


    Sayge felt the force in his entire body moving through his body. Following the guidance of Braydon¡¯s vitality, he turned around and punched out.


    Bang!


    He clenched his left fist and punched out like a dragon.


    An invisible wave was released from his fist.


    It was a force!


    Release of force, kingbat technique.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Amoner named Braydon was able to help someone else enter the king realm with just a finger.


    If this matter were to spread, all the marquises would fight to be generals under the Northern Army.


    It was a pity that the requirements for a martial artist to enter the Northern Army were extremely harsh.


    The Northern Army never recruited high-level martial artists. They only recruited youths and trained them on their own.


    The Northern Army didn¡¯t want a martial artist who had reached the king realm by himself!


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Sayge¡¯s fists were like dragons, and he punched out several times in session. Force was continuously released, and there was a faint color of red.


    This was the power of Braydon¡¯s vitality. He punched out one punch after another.


    The force was released ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters¡­ ny meters!


    The further the force was released, the stronger the king was!


    Was he a ninth-level king?


    It wasn¡¯t as simple an exnation as that!


    Sayge was able to release force with the help of Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    After exhausting his vitality, Sayge could then grasp the kingbat technique.


    The Northern Hansworth special operations team¡¯s captain had be a king!


    Outsiders had long known that the five greatmanders were from the Northern Army.


    However, the five captains were also from the Northern Army!


    From the governor office down to the five main teams.


    The people of the governor office were all from the Northern Army.


    Those who had retired from the Northern Army would be given priority to join the special operations teams.


    This was something that the outside world was already familiar with.


    Houston, who was beside him, strode over with his back straight. He saluted and said, ¡°Houston Jorgensen greets Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this ce?¡±


    Braydon chuckled lightly.


    Houston quickly nodded. ¡°The leaders of the hundred schools of thought have gathered on Mount Wos. The higher-ups are worried that something might go wrong, so they asked me to lead the troops to take charge of the security of the airport. However, I didn¡¯t know that Commander Neal woulde personally.¡±


    Carl continued, ¡°You guys go ahead with your work. The Northern Hansworth team will be in charge of everything regarding themander.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Houston did not dare to raise any objections.


    In terms of rank, Carl was much higher than him!


    Themanders of the five northern provinces could enter the pce at any time if they didn¡¯t need to oversee the ce and be ranked among the important officials.


    Braydon brought Sadie along and said softly, ¡°Take me to Kinslee Mayer. Now that Sadie has been healed, I will reactivate the Northern King Sword tonight!¡±


    ¡°Reactivate the Northern King Sword?¡±


    Carl and Sayge were both shocked.


    Not long ago, Braydon had been injured because of Sadie. He had said that if this girl died, he would let the hundred countries die with her. He had even shattered the Qilin Nation Protection Seal and sealed the Northern King Sword.


    In other words.


    Sadie had recovered, and Braydon had acknowledged the title of the Garrison King.


    Then he would have to reactivate the Northern King Sword.


    On the night the sword was reactivated, Braydon wanted to suppress the world with his sword.


    Now, the four borders of Hansworth were on fire, and foreign enemies were invading them.


    The enemy wanted to encroach on Hansworth¡¯s rivers and mountains!


    The border was in danger. How could the Northern King allow disasters to ur on theirnd?


    Braydon wanted to quell the disaster of the powerful families.


    Even if these powerful families didn¡¯t act out and im thend for themselves, Braydon would not tolerate them!


    Braydon would first destroy the powerful families, then annihte the aristocratic families, and then free up his hands to fight against the various countries outside the borders.


    Those who invaded Hansworth must be killed!


    At this moment, Sayge cupped his fists and said, ¡°Commander, the day you reactivate your sword is the day we return to the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Braydon left the airport with Sadie.


    Carl raised his left hand slightly, indicating for the Northern Hansworth imperial guards to hide their tracks. Otherwise, they would be too eye-catching on the streets.


    Only Sayge and Maddox Johnstone apanied Braydon to Mount Wos.


    Maddox followed silently, as if he was invisible.


    Who would have thought that this one-armed ruthless man was already in the half-step pinnacle realm!


    Previously, Braydon had taught him the overpowering sword.


    The overpowering sword was the Neal family¡¯s sword technique. With this sword technique, one could break through the pinnacle realm.


    Maddox was originally a ninth-level conferred king. Braydon had personally written his name in the Qilin ranking.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Maddox was a Qilin son!


    A Qilin son under the Qilin lord Braydon would definitely enter the pinnacle realm in the future.


    Maddox had just touched the surface of the pinnacle realm, and he was already half a step into the pinnacle. He was still quite a distance away from bing a true pinnacle.


    He still needed to refine force into his body to be a pseudo-pinnacle.


    After bing a pseudo-pinnacle, he only needed to open the door to the pinnacle in his body, transform force into spiritual energy and fuse it with his blood, and condense his vitality..

 Chapter 821 - 821: Rogue Cultivators Cannot Enter!

    Chapter 821 - 821: Rogue Cultivators Cannot Enter!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That was what a true pinnacle martial artist was!


    Maddox Johnstone had epted the fact that he was a one-armed man. His body was iplete, but his temperament was as fierce as a wolf. He silently followed behind Braydon Neal and arrived at the foot of Mount Wos.<div>


    This was originally a scenic spot.


    It was already under martialw!


    All tourists were not allowed to climb the mountain. They announced that the mountain had copsed and was undergoing emergency repairs for a month. In reality, the heads of the hundred schools of thought were holding a summit.


    At the foot of Mount Wos, there was still a flood of people.


    These people were not tourists. There was arge number of hidden martial artists.


    Martial artists were also human beings. They hid among ordinary people. If they did not unleash their martial artist strength, no one would be able to tell the difference between them and ordinary people.


    Braydon and his group arrived at the entrance at the foot of the mountain.


    There were eight people guarding the entrance to the stairs leading to Mount Wos. They were all warlord level martial artists.


    There was even a registration counter next to the entrance, and people kept walking up the mountain through the entrance.


    The person walking in front of Braydon and the others was a silver-haired old man. He was supported by a strange girl as they walked up the mountain.


    The silver-haired old man went to the stairs leading up the mountain. The eight of them immediately bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Elder Linton!¡±<div>


    ¡°Elder Linton, you¡¯re here!¡±


    The man in the suit sitting on the registration counter, a dignified War God, bent down to support him and said, ¡°Your body is still so strong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old, and my body is useless. I wanted to spend my remaining years at home, but my granddaughter insisted oning out to see the world, so I brought her here to broaden her horizons


    The silver-haired old man¡¯s face was filled with age spots. His age indicated that his life wasing to an end.


    The mischievous girl next to the old man looked to be in her twenties. She was in her prime and had a delicate oval face. Her clear eyes were filled with craftiness.


    The man in the tunic suit revealed an elderly smile and said, ¡°This must be Harmony. She¡¯s all grown up now. I remember that thest time I saw her, she was only thirteen years old!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lundy, is there anything interesting about this hundred schools of thought summit? Did the Jansky family produce some kind of freak again?¡± Harmony Linton asked softly.


    The silver-haired old man, Judah Linton, shook his head and sighed. ¡°Harmony, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Elder Linton, she¡¯s just a child. Children have no fear. But Harmony, let me tell you this. In this year¡¯s summit, avoid provoking the Jansky family, you understand?¡±


    Heywood Lundy warned softly.


    Judah was a shrewd old man and did not allow his granddaughter to ask anymore questions. He said happily, ¡°Harmony, we should go up!¡±<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Harmony knew that there was nothing fun at the foot of the mountain. She walked up the bluestone steps and apanied her grandfather up the mountain.


    Braydon and the others were right behind him, and they intended to walk up as well.


    Heywood extended his hand to stop him and sized him up. ¡°You guys came with Elder Linton?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know them!¡±


    Harmony, who was standing on the steps in front, turned around and saw Braydon.


    Heywood immediately frowned and said, ¡°Which forces are you from? Please state your identities. There is an important event on Mount Wos that is not open to outsiders!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just amoner; a nobody. I have no official position or title!¡±


    Braydon called himself a nobody.


    Carl Mason and Sayge Doyle, who were behind him, were expressionless. As ruthless people from the Northern Army, they naturally knew that the people from the Northern Army¡¯s higher-ups all called themselves nobodies.


    If it were Frediano Jadanza, Westley Hader, and the rest, without exception, they would all call themselves nameless people.


    ¡°A nobody? A rogue cultivator?¡± Heywood probed. ¡°Sorry, rogue cultivators are not allowed to enter!¡±


    He rejected Braydon and the others from climbing up the mountain.


    Carl slowly walked out from behind and said indifferently, ¡°Rogue cultivators can¡¯t enter, but can I, a rogue cultivator, climb up the mountain?¡±


    ¡°You are¡­ Commander Mason!¡±


    Heywood was shocked. He recognized Carl.


    He was themander of the five northern provinces.


    Carl didn¡¯t seem strong, but as themander of the five northern provinces, he could contact the capital directly and was from the Northern Army.


    Even kings didn¡¯t dare to offend him.


    Moreover, the king of the northern territory had been conferred the title of Garrison King.


    It was said that the elites of the Northern Army were already in the pce and held great power. The martial artists of the world would not dare to go against the people of the Northern Army.


    In an instant.


    Heywood smiled and said, ¡°Commander Mason, sorry for not weing you. You¡¯re on the list of invited guests. Everyone thought that you wouldn¡¯te this year like in previous years!¡±


    ¡°Is Kinslee Mayer on the mountain?¡±


    Carl did not forget the purpose of his visit.


    Braydon and Carl did not care about the so-called summit. They were only here for Kinslee.


    Heywood couldn¡¯t help but nod. ¡°The young master of the Mayer family arrived long ago. He¡¯s on Mount Wos.¡±


    When Braydon heard this, he ignored Heywood and brought Sadie Dudley up the bluestone stairs toward the peak of the mountain. Carl and Sayge followed behind him.


    No one dared to walk in front of Braydon!


    When Heywood saw this scene, his pupils constricted. He immediately realized that the young man and woman walking in front of him had a status that was very likely above themander of Northern Hansworth, Carl.


    A young man and a young woman were apanied by Commander Carl and Captain Sayge.


    His status was definitely above these two.


    Heywood¡¯s gaze slowly shifted to the one-armed young man at the back of the group.


    The one-armed young man, Maddox, noticed Heyvvood¡¯s gaze and slowly nced over. Just one nce was enough to make Heywood feel a wave of power.


    It was force!


    Heywood was shocked when he felt the force, and he retreated seven to eight meters back.


    Two deep marks were left on the ground by his feet!


    ¡°Force release, kingbat technique!¡±


    Heywood was shocked, and his eyes revealed a hint of shock.


    He was really stunned!


    The group of people had thought that this one-armed youth was an inconspicuous martial artist with a broken body.


    But who would have thought that he was actually a king!


    Heywood¡¯s eyes were filled with reverence as he looked at the few people on the mountain and muttered, ¡°A godly figure is attending the hundred schools of thought summit!¡±


    Heywood, who was at the War God level, realized that these people were definitely not unknown people.


    A youth that could make a king quietly follow behind him could not possibly be an ordinary person!


    He was probably a very important figure today.


    The young man in in clothes probably had a pinnacle backing him up.


    When he thought of that, Heywood gasped.


    Not long after, another strange man appeared at the foot of Mount Wos. He was covered in a ck robe, and his face was covered.


    The strange man shed to the stairs and asked indifferently, ¡°Did a young man in in clothese here today?¡±


    ¡°He just climbed the mountain half an hour ago. You are¡­¡± Heywood probed.


    As a result, the ck-robed man¡¯s shoulders surged with vitality.


    Bright red vitality slowly condensed and turned into red wings.


    Vitality wings!


    ¡°A pinnacle!¡±


    Heywood was stunned..

 Chapter 822 - 822: You Can ‘t Compete in Terms of Background!

    Chapter 822 - 822: You Can ¡®t Compete in Terms of Background!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heywood Lundy was merely a War God level character. Perhaps in the secr world, he was already considered a powerhouse!


    However, in the eyes of pinnacle martial artists, War Gods were no different from ordinary martial artists. They were both existences that could be killed with the snap of a finger.<div>


    The strange man in ck was Shadow!


    He chased them all the way from Hollow Pass to Mount Wos.


    Shadow was a high-level pinnacle. His vitality was released, and a pair of vitality wings extended from his shoulders.


    Spreading his wings, he could soar into the sky!


    In a sh, Shadow pped his wings and flew toward the peak of Mount Wos at a low altitude.


    All the martial artists on the mountainside were instantly stunned!


    Everyone was shocked!


    These were vitality wings.


    It was not only the symbol of an ordinary pinnacle, but that of a high-level pinnacle.


    A true high-level pinnacle, with a vitality of over 10,000 Na, could form a pair of vitality wings, and in terms of strength, was no weaker than Kylo¡¯s first disciple, Donovan Dudley.


    Heywood came back to his senses and realized that Shadow had already left. His entire body trembled.<div>


    He was shocked. Who exactly was that young man in in clothes?


    Why was even a pinnacle looking for him!


    His background must be terrifying!


    The peak of Mount Wos had long been ttened. There were ancient buildings on it that could amodate ten thousand people. The head of the hundred schools of thought had long arrived!


    The hundred schools of thought summit wouldst for a month, and it started two days ago.


    Braydon Neal, who had just reached the peak of the mountain, looked at Judah Linton and hispanion who were walking in front of him.


    Harmony Linton turned and frowned slightly. She was inexplicably disgusted by the people following behind her. To her, these people followed them up and were exposed by Heywood.


    Harmony had seen many people like this since she was young.


    ¡°How did you guys get in here?¡± Harmony asked suspiciously.


    Braydon had no obligation to answer her question.


    Moreover, Harmony¡¯s tone was condescending. Who was she looking down on?<div>


    ¡°Sayge, find Kinslee Mayer!¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Sayge Doyle, the captain of the Northern Hansworth team, walked toward the ancient buildings on Mount Wos.


    The young master of the Mayer family of the hundred schools of thought was definitely someone of high status. His daily resting ce was definitely in the ancient buildingplex.


    Seeing that she was being ignored, Harmony shouted angrily, ¡°I¡¯m talking to you! Are you deaf?¡±


    ¡°Impudent! ¡±


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone had always been following in the dark. Upon hearing Harmony¡¯s words, his eyes that were as sharp as a wolf revealed a murderous aura. His left hand was gently ced on his waist, and he slowly grasped the hilt of his sword.


    Judah said, ¡°Harmony, don¡¯t be rude. Apologize to this young man!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s the one bullying me!¡±


    With Harmony¡¯s personality, she would not apologize.


    Judah¡¯s eyes were sharp, and he could faintly tell that Braydon and the others were not to be trifled with, especially the one-armed Maddox. Although he was very low-key, he had a military and iron -blooded aura about him.


    A martial artist with such killing intent was usually a military martial artist!


    Normal martial artists attacking military martial artists were seen as viting the irondw of Hansworth.


    ording to thew, he would be beheaded!


    Therefore, Judah slowly cupped his hands and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t me her.


    I¡¯ve spoiled my granddaughter. I hope you can forgive us for any misgivings.¡± Braydon turned a blind eye to Judah¡¯s apology.


    Because Bravdon¡¯s attention had been on Sadie Dudlev from the bezinninz to


    the end.


    In Sadie¡¯s eyes, there was only Braydon.


    Braydon came to Mount Wos from the north for Kinslee Mayer.


    Therefore, Sadie frowned slightly beneath her light veil. Her cherry lips opened slightly, and she said, ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy here. It¡¯s not as quiet as Mount Bliz!¡±


    ¡°You want to go back to Mount Bliz?¡±


    Braydon asked softly.


    Sadie shook her head lightly. No one knew what she was thinking.


    The two of them chatted softly.


    ¡°My grandfather is talking to you. Can¡¯t you hear him?¡± Harmony shouted angrily.


    ¡°Harmony, don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Although Judah was old, he was extremely experienced. His old face was slightly pale.


    He was about to die, and he had lived for more than a hundred years. He knew all kinds of major events in Hansworth.


    Especially when Judah heard the name of Mount Bliz, he was shocked.


    In all of Hansworth, there was only one ce with a mountain called Mount Bliz.


    It was in the northern desert!


    There was only one mountain in the northern region, and that was Mount Bliz.


    Thend of the Northern Army!


    Other than themander of the Northern Army, no one else was allowed to go up that mountain.


    But today, Judah heard a beautiful girl and a handsome young man talking about Mount Bliz beside him. Moreover, it sounded like they had lived there for many years.


    Who was this couple?


    Judah appeared calm on the surface, but his heart was already in turmoil.


    Harmony was so angry that she stomped her feet and said, ¡°Grandfather, they¡¯re really arrogant. They are ignoring us! They¡¯re even more arrogant than the Jansky family. ¡±


    ¡°Haha! Who made my dear Harmony so angry!¡±


    A deep voice came from the distance, apanied by a stocky middle-aged man who strode over.


    He was a ninth-level War God!


    ¡°Senior Brother!¡± Harmony was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°Master, Junior Sister!¡±


    The middle-aged man walked over and took the initiative to help Judah up. He seemed very filial.


    ¡°Hansel!¡± Judah smiled kindly.


    ¡°Teacher, are you in some kind of trouble?¡±


    The middle-aged man, Hansel Henderson, couldn¡¯t help but look at Braydon with a scrutinizing gaze.


    Before Judah could speak.


    Harmony said angrily, ¡°Senior Brother, when Grandfather and I climbed up the mountain just now, they followed us. They wanted to sneak in. Grandfather was kind enough to talk to them, but they ignored us!¡±


    ¡°Rogue cultivators can¡¯t climb up the mountain. Since you¡¯ve snuck in, you should keep a low profile. Do you know who my master is?¡±


    When Hansel heard Harmony¡¯s story, he then said indifferently.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a nobody. I do not know who your master is!¡± Braydon said with a frown.


    ¡°At least you know where you stand. My master is a cksmith grandmaster, and most of the people who hold the weapons he has forged are kings. He¡¯s


    approachable and likes to guide the younger generation- If he takes his time to


    teach you, consider yourself blessed.¡±


    Hansel revealed Judah¡¯s identity. He was a smithing grandmaster and indeed had an extraordinary status in the outside world.


    The connections behind a smithing grandmaster was something even a king couldn¡¯tpare to.


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly, and she said, ¡°He has no right to teach us!¡±


    ¡°What a joke. If my teacher doesn¡¯t have the right to teach you, then who does? Who is your teacher?¡±


    Hansel couldn¡¯t help but get angry. He knew all the geniuses on Mount Wos.


    Yet these few rogue cultivators had appeared in front of him and were being extremely arrogant.


    Sadie tilted her head and wrinkled her nose. She looked at Braydon and asked softly, ¡°Can I tell them?¡±


    ¡°Do as you please!¡±


    Braydon held her cold and soft hand. His original intention of taking her away from Mount Bliz was not only to heal her injuries, but also to let her see the outside world.


    Little did he know that wherever Braydon was, Sadie would follow!


    Sadie¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature as she said softly, ¡°Old Yanagi of the Northern Army treats him like his own son.. He is Braydon¡¯s first teacher!¡±

 Chapter 823 - 823: The 72 Hidden Agents in the Ministry of War!

    Chapter 823 - 823: The 72 Hidden Agents in the Ministry of War!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi of the capital often took him to live in the pce when he was young. He taught him carefully. That was why he was called the young Martial Emperor back then.


    ¡°The old sword immortal of Mount Sino, Winslow Jansky, taught him the two great techniques of sword control and sword summon. He tacitly acknowledged him as the young master of Mount Sino and can be considered his third teacher!<div>


    ¡°In terms of background, you guys are far inferior!¡±


    Sadie Dudley stood quietly on the spot and mentioned three people.


    The three figures she mentioned were all terrifying figures!


    There was no need to say anything more about the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Winslow, the leader of Mount Sino, was the top of the Hansworth pinnacle ranking a hundred years ago. He stood on the world with a three-foot-long iron sword and had never been defeated in a hundred years.


    Winslow¡¯s sword was truly terrifying!


    There was also the oldmander, Finley Yanagi, who was the teacher of the Northern Army elites.


    A legendary figure!


    Finley was able to teach the sons of the Northern Army, which showed how terrifying he was.


    In an instant.


    The entire ce was silent.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hansel Henderson cried out in horror.<div>


    ¡°I am your father!¡±


    An arrogant voice came from the foot of Mount Wos.


    There was a tall young man with long silver hair. He did not have a sword at his waist, but a bagpipe. His clothes fluttered in the wind.


    A standard handsome man!


    However, this fellow was a little silly, and he was riding a skinny donkey.


    The donkey carried him up the mountain as if it was walking on t ground. ¡°F*ck you, f*ck you¡­¡±


    The hermit Giannis Zazueta¡¯s donkey had eventually fallen into the hands of the little fool.


    Luke Yates had arrived!


    A man and a donkey appeared on Mount Wos.


    This strangebination attracted many people¡¯s attention, and the corners of many people¡¯s mouths twitched.


    If he hade on horse, that would be fine.<div>


    Yet here he was riding on a donkey.


    Hansel was livid. His eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would dare to take advantage of him in such an asion.


    ¡°Little Fool,e here!¡±


    Braydon Neal shook his head helplessly. There was nothing he could do about Luke, who was always fooling around.


    Luke had been fooling around since he was young.


    If you were to lock him up and have him cultivate in peace, in less than three days, he would demolish the whole house! Luke walked over and shouted, ¡°Brother, Sadie!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool, did you get fat from eating?¡±


    Sadie raised her left hand and pinched the little fool¡¯s cheek with her fair fingers. She pulled it horizontally and almost pulled the little fool¡¯s face into a square.


    Luke said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight. I¡¯m not fat. Brother, look at the big treasure I brought you!¡±


    ¡°You stole the Northern King Sword?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s Northern King Sword had been left behind on Mount Tanish back then. It should have been brought back to the capital by his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    With the little fool¡¯s character, it wouldn¡¯t be strange even if he went to the capital to steal the Northern King Sword.


    Luke said seriously, ¡°I am a mighty and righteous man. What kind of person would steal the Northern King Sword?¡±


    Braydon was expressionless.


    Since he was young, Luke had stolen the Northern King Sword from the Northern Army and yed with it more than five times!


    He probably couldn¡¯t even remember it himself!


    Stealing the Northern King Sword to y with was amon urrence for Luke!


    Under the gaze of his brother Braydon.


    Luke drooped his head and said in a low voice, ¡°I went to the capital yesterday. I couldn¡¯t steal the sword and was even beaten up!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sadieughed, causing the surrounding male martial artists to be dazed.


    Only Braydon, who had grown up by Sadie¡¯s side, had some immunity to this alluring smile.


    ¡°Who hit you?¡± Carl Mason asked in a low voice.


    ¡°It was Kieran Normand, that old bastard. He tied me up and beat me up. He even gagged my mouth. Otherwise, with my voice, I would have definitely been able to call Westley and the others to save me. Kieran, that old fox, is too smart. Before he beat me up, he was already on guard against me calling for help! ¡±


    Luke¡¯s face was dark as he muttered, ¡®When he dies, I¡¯ll definitely dig out his ashes!¡±


    Carl was speechless.


    Who was Kieran?


    He was Luke¡¯s grandfather!


    He was his biological grandfather!


    Kieran must be extremely unlucky to have such a grandson.


    Luke¡¯s muttering was heard clearly by Judah Linton and Hansel who were beside him. The two of them were extremely shocked.


    ¡°Kieran Normand?¡± Hansel was shocked.


    ¡°Senior Brother, who is Kieran?¡±


    Harmony Linton seemed to be unfamiliar with this name.


    Not far away, a group of youths in military attire walked over. There was a total of 72 people!


    All seventy-two of them were wearing well-fitting military uniforms. Their clothes were neat and tidy, and their auras were filled with the aura of iron and blood.


    Each of them had golden stars on their shoulders!


    They were all from the Ministry of War!


    One of the young men in military uniform had a sharp face and bright eyes. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Kieran Normand is the head of the Ministry of War, the most capablemander in the history of Hansworth!¡±


    In the 23 provinces of the country, all the garrison corps and legions were under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of War.


    Kieran of the Ministry of War was one of the giants in the capital and held great power.


    He was one of the top five people in Hansworth.


    Harmony was shocked and finally felt a little scared. She whispered, ¡°Is he that strong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is. He¡¯s known as the most capablemander of the Ministry of War in the history of Hansworth.¡±


    With the young man in military uniform as the leader, the 72 of them strode over in big steps. They ignored everyone and stood in front of Braydon, saluting each and every one of them.


    ¡°Stone Normand from the Ministry of War greets Commander Neal!¡± the young man shouted.


    ¡°Winter Ziemer from the Ministry of War greets Commander Neal!¡± ¡°Khari Jewett from the Ministry of War greets Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°Josue Caldwell from the Ministry of War greets Commander Neal!¡± ¡°Kairo Womack from the Ministry of War greets Commander Neal!¡± ¡®l¡¯ne 72 people lined up neatly and saluted Braydon In umson.


    This scene shocked many people.


    ¡°You¡¯re not a rogue cultivator!¡± Harmony said in shock.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Hansel¡¯s face turned pale as he thought of someone.


    Themander of the military was dressed in in clothes and looked like a teenager.


    He must be the Northern King!


    Hansel was terrified. He was such a big shot, but he told them that he was a


    nobody?


    What kind of deep hatred did the people of the Northern Army have for the word ¡®nobody¡¯?


    As long as outsiders asked who the Northern Army higher-ups were, they would all say that they were nobodies.


    What a scam!


    Harmony was a little afraid and asked softly, ¡°Grandpa, who is he? So many people are saluting him.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I should have thought of this earlier. I heard him say that he lives in Mount Bliz all year round. That¡¯s a ce where only the Northern Army¡¯smander can live!¡±


    Judah sighed.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t themander of the Northern Army the Northern King?¡± Harmony asked in surprise.


    ¡°Judah Linton greets His Highness, Garrison King!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Judah was very old. He knelt on both knees and bowed to Braydon.


    Almost everyone in the world knew about the major events that had happened recently.


    The king of the northern territory had been conferred the title of Garrison King!

 Chapter 824 - 824: I Didn’t Steal the Sword!

    Chapter 824 - 824: I Didn¡¯t Steal the Sword!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After hearing all that.


    Harmony Linton was stunned, not knowing what to do. She seemed to have realized how ridiculous her previous words were.<div>


    Braydon Neal ignored everything she said earlier.


    That was because she had always been a clown in Braydon¡¯s eyes!


    Even though Judah Linton was kneeling, Braydon still ignored him. He looked at Hansel Henderson with his hands behind his back and asked softly, ¡°Are you a disciple of the Henderson family?¡±


    ¡°Hansel Henderson of the Henderson family greets His Highness! ¡± Hansel broke out in a cold sweat as he cupped his fists and knelt on one knee.


    However, no one cared about his apology.


    ¡°Is Ondo Henderson here?¡± Braydon asked again.


    ¡°The patriarch is receiving guests inside.¡±


    Hansel realized that disaster was imminent.


    As expected.


    ¡°Tell him toe see me!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±<div>


    Maddox Johnstone and Carl Mason were not the only ones who received the order.


    Stone Normand and the other seventy-two went to personally invite Ondo Henderson.


    The Henderson family was part of the aristocratic families!


    In terms of foundation and strength, they were not inferior to any of the aristocratic families in the country.


    Don¡¯t forget, of the four great entities in the world, the sects were the first, followed by the yin-yang, the aristocratic families, and finally the powerful families!


    The aristocratic families were even above the gentry families!


    The Jansky family was the leader of the aristocratic families.


    The Jansky family hadn¡¯t produced a mighty lord for thousands of years, but they had arge number of famous martial artists!


    Now, the Daoists of the country were from the Jansky family.


    The three sects were the leaders. Daoism was a giant among the sects. It was an extremely powerful giant that even Buddhism was inferior to. It had stood in the ranks of the sects for thousands of years and had not fallen.


    No one had been able to shake its position!<div>


    The high-ranking officials of Daoism were all surnamed Jansky.


    The many branches of the Jansky family were even more terrifying.


    In the Celestial Master Residence of Mount Dutu, the generations of Celestial Masters were all inherited by the Janskys.


    Mount Sino was passed down from generation to generation by the Jansky family.


    For example, the three big shots of Mount Sino, Winslow Jansky, Wilbur Jansky, and Waylin Jansky all had the surname Jansky.


    One sentence to exin the Jansky family.


    The four great entities were led by Daoism.


    The Jansky family was the leader of Daoism!


    The Jansky family was the leader of the aristocratic families!


    This was a terrifying family that had existed for more than 3,000 years.


    The influence of the Jansky family spanned across two major entities.


    It had been passed down for a long time, just like the Crawford family, which had split into three families.


    The Jansky family was even more terrifying. They were divided into many terrifying factions that stood at the peak of the martial arts path.


    In the aristocratic family rankings, other than the Jansky family, which was a behemoth, there were a few other strong aristocratic families.


    Among the top hundred aristocratic families, the Henderson family was ranked seventh.


    The Henderson family of the northwest was a super family with a thousand years of history.


    In the five northwestern provinces, the Henderson family was the leader of the aristocratic families!


    At its peak, it was known as the golden family in ancient times.


    Currently, Mount Wos was filled with martial artists from aristocratic families, and there was nock of experts.


    Furthermore, the aristocratic families were a part of the hundred schools of thought!


    The legacy of the hundred schools of thought upied more than half of Hansworth¡¯s 5,000 years of history.


    The hundred schools of thought in the era before the First Nation had created various schools of thought and theories, and even created the embryonic form of ancient martial arts. Their influence was far-reaching even until today.


    This was a part of the Hansworth civilization!


    It would never be cut off and obliterated!


    Thus, the inheritance of the hundred schools of thought had been preserved until now.


    Braydon hade to Mount Wos today just for the medicine in Kinslee


    Mayer¡¯s hands. He had no intention of dealing with the aristocratic families.


    Even if Braydon wanted to make a move, he would first destroy the powerful families!


    The aristocratic families had already openly set up independent territories in various ces and did not listen to the orders of the capital.


    If Braydon could cure Sadie Dudley today, he would definitely reactivate the Northern King Sword and point it at the powerful families.


    Luke Yates, who was beside him, led the donkey and nned to sneak into other ces to y. However, Braydon grabbed the back of his head and asked, ¡°Little Fool, what treasure did you bring me?¡±


    ¡°I stole this wooden box when I went to the capital to steal the Northern King Sword yesterday. ¡±


    Luke took something off the donkey that was wrapped it in a cloth.


    It was a four-foot-long wooden box!


    Back then, before Braydon was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, he had borrowed something from the capital.


    That item was a four-foot-long wooden box.


    What was inside the wooden box?


    Braydon did not open it when he was carrying the fate of the country on Mount Tanish.


    The reason was simple. The fate of the country was getting more and more terrifying. Even if he opened the wooden box and took out the things inside, he would not have been able to save himself.


    There was a weapon inside!


    Back then, it should have been the weapon inherited by the son of the civil fate.


    But he died young!


    As a result, the weapon inside had been sealed for many years.


    Luke seemed to be fine. He took out a handful of raisins from his pocket and put them in his mouth. He looked at his brother, Braydon, and gently stroked the wooden box.


    Luke mumbled, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t know this, but Heather was taken away by Old Man Lowe. Ginny was also taken to the capital!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t because Braydon didn¡¯t care about Heather Sage and his sister Ginny Neal.


    It was because the martial artists of the powerful and aristocratic families in the capital had long been wiped out by Westley Hader and the others.


    In addition, Frediano Jadanza and the others were guarding the capital.


    Heather and the others were safer in the capital than in Preston.


    Westley and the others were taking care of Ginny, and Martial Emperor Yanagi liked her.


    In the entire capital, who would dare to touch the Martial Emperor¡¯s goddaughter!


    Luke hugged the donkey and hung upside down. He did not stop chewing on the raisins and mumbled, ¡°Anyway, there¡¯s something going on there. When I went to steal the sword yesterday, I heard Old Man Lowe muttering Heather¡¯s name and talking about the civil fate!¡±


    ¡°Speak clearly! ¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Actually, a long time ago, Braydon had drawn a red line.


    The capital could do whatever they wanted when it came to the major entities.


    The four major entities were already wreaking havoc, and they had to weaken their wings.


    However, the capital shouldn¡¯t drag Heather into all this mess.


    She was just an ordinary person. Even if she dabbled in ancient martial arts, she was still a small martial artist.


    There was also his sister Ginny. So what if she was a Qilin!


    Ginny was only ten years old!


    Why did they drag her in at such a young age?


    Once the two girls were dragged into the capital.


    It would only make Braydon think that the capital was holding the two women hostage to control Braydon and the entire Northern Army.


    Doing so would only anger this young Qilin Lord.


    Braydon knew that Old Man Lowe wouldn¡¯t dare to do that!


    It might not be the case for his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    He was the mighty Martial Emperor after all.


    As an emperor, he sat alone in the pce. Holding such power in his hands, he surely had to be heroic.


    What was a hero?


    For the sake of achieving something big, he could give up on the fetters of kinship.


    Luke saw that his brother Braydon was serious. He squatted on the ground obediently, scratched his head and thought hard. ¡°Yesterday, I was only thinking about stealing the sword.. I overheard the conversation between the Martial Emperor and Old Man Lowe, saying that it was wrong to have two sons in the same generation!¡±

 Chapter 825 - 825: Not Treating Himself as an Outsider!

    Chapter 825 - 825: Not Treating Himself as an Outsider!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The birth of two sons referred to the son of the civil fate and the son of the martial arts fate, Braydon Neal.


    In the conversation between Dominic Lowe and Martial Emperor Yanagi, they said that it was wrong to give birth to two sons at the same time.<div>


    Luke Yates squatted on the ground and drew circles. He recalled carefully and said, ¡°Yes, this is what Martial Emperor Teacher said. He said that two dragon whelps born in the same generation can¡¯t coexist for a lifetime!


    ¡°The existence of two young dragons means that both martial and civil arts exist together. If they can¡¯t exist together, then martial arts will hurt the civil arts!


    ¡°Then, Old Man Lowe babbled on and on. He said that your sudden appearance and the stronger you are, the more amazing you will be. In the end, the son of the civil fate was hurt and died prematurely. So the teacher¡¯s n of having two sons will never seed.¡±


    What Luke said was very mysterious.


    However, when this little fool went to steal the sword yesterday, did he only eavesdrop on one sentence?


    He had eavesdropped on the whole conversation!


    Luke looked silly, but he was very cunning!


    He had been very smart since he was young!


    When he was young, he was very smart, while Frediano Jadanza was as silly as a fool.


    In fact, the little fool did not care about these things at all, but Dominic and Martial Emperor Yanagi were secretly discussing his brother, Braydon.


    That was why Luke had to eavesdrop. What if they were talking about scheming against his brother, Braydon?<div>


    It was because of this that the little fool was caught and beaten up by his grandfather, Kieran Normand.


    If it were an outsider who eavesdropped on the conversation between Dominic and Martial Emperor Yanagi, he would have been killed long ago!


    Braydon gently stroked the wooden box, recalling his childhood memories. He said softly to the wooden box, ¡°Now that Hansworth is prosperous, why can¡¯t the two sons exist together? If you were not dead, I would control the hundred countries outside, and you would educate the citizens of Hansworth. The powerful families would not even dare to take a single piece ofnd!¡±


    The former owner of the four-foot wooden box was the son of the civil fate, Colton Jansky!


    It was a very ordinary name!


    He was supposed to be an illuminating star, shining on Hansworth.


    But Colton died in the end!


    He died in front of his sickbed at a young age.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi wept for him.


    Do you think the Martial Emperor was crying for Colton?


    In reality, only Braydon understood!<div>


    The Martial Emperor was crying because the hope of Hansworth had died.


    Otherwise, the two of them were born to inherit the fate of the country. Once they matured and seeded, they would be on the peak of Mount Tanish, carrying the fate of the country.


    Braydon was walking in his teacher¡¯s footsteps and became the new Martial Emperor.


    Colton, on the other hand, was to carry the fate of the country and be the Civil Emperor.


    The civil and martial emperors controlled the country.


    If they really seeded, how would the hundred countries outside the borders dare tounch another hundred -country war?


    How would they dare to plot the so-called hunting n!


    Because of Colton¡¯s premature death, Braydon had to shoulder the fate of the country alone and almost died under the tenthyer of the country¡¯s fate. Now, he had to face the hundred countries outside the country and suppress the powerful families in the country.


    If Colton were alive, he would have been able to share half of Braydon¡¯s burden.


    Unfortunately, his old friend had passed away!


    Braydon stroked the four-foot-long wooden box and said softly, ¡°Teacher and Old Man Lowe brought up the past again. Are they trying to restart the n to nurture the son of the civil fate?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up with anger.


    He had already told them not to involve Heather Sage in matters rted to him!


    Braydon was now the Garrison King of the country, and his power was monstrous. He was at the top of the country. How many of the younger generation in the world couldpete with Braydon? Therefore, it was enough for him to protect Heather!


    Why did they drag her into this?


    Luke squatted on the ground and continued eating raisins. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Old Man Lowe told me not to tell you about this.¡±


    ¡°He really doesn¡¯t treat himself as an outsider!¡± Braydon sneered.


    Dominic actually instructed Luke not to tell Braydon about this.


    He, Dominic, was being too arrogant!


    It was precisely because he did not treat himself as an outsider!


    Luke had always listened to his brother and never hidden anything from him.


    Dominic was probably getting old and confused.


    Luke overheard these words and didn¡¯t know anything else.


    Braydon didn¡¯t ask further. He slowly turned around and looked at the group of people walking over from afar.


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, the head of the Henderson family, Ondo Henderson, refused toe. This is the head steward of the Henderson family, Matthias Henderson!¡±


    ¡°Henderson family¡¯s Matthias Henderson greets His Highness!¡±


    The white-haired old man in the suit, Matthias, looked to be over 60 years old. He bowed slightly.


    ¡°I said to get Ondo Henderson toe see me!¡± Braydon said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    Carl Mason and Maddox¡¯s expressions changed slightly when they heard that.


    The two of them knelt on one knee and lowered their heads. ¡°Please forgive us,


    Commander!¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, we¡¯ll bring him here now!¡±


    Stone Normand, Winter Ziemer, and the other 70 people lowered their heads.


    The soldiers of the Ministry of War were different from outsiders.


    Braydon¡¯s words were military orders!


    Military orders were like mountains. If one could not do it, they would not be able toplete the mission.


    Moreover, Stone and the others had extraordinary identities!


    The 72 of them belonged to the Ministry of War and were the new generation of generals groomed by the ministry.


    They were the 33rd batch of students of the War God Battalion!


    The War God Battalion was the highest-level school in the military. Even the other military schools were slightly inferior.


    Let¡¯s put it this way, the young students sent into the War God Battalion by the Ministry of War and the Military Department were usually sent for a period of three years.


    When the three years were up, the students would graduate, and none of them would be lower than the War God level!


    The War God Battalion was under the direct jurisdiction of the past War Gods of the nation!


    In this era, Hansworth¡¯s national War God was Jonah Shaw.


    Jonah¡¯s direct subordinates were the War God Battalion, like Cayson Stark and the others.


    Every batch of students who graduated from the War God Battalion were the disciples of the national War God.


    Do you think that the title of War God was just a title?


    No matter who it was, as long as they had been the War God for more than a hundred years, a phenomenon would ur.


    There were many students in the world, and their disciples filled the Military Department and the Ministry of War. They were all people with real power.


    Moreover, Braydon had already taken control of three of the nine departments in the capital!


    The Military Department, the Ministry of War, and the Warrior Department!


    The three departments were all hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    Otherwise, the Northern Army would not go south and would not have dared to go against the powerful families!


    This was confidence.


    At this moment, the head steward of the northwest Henderson family, Matthias, bowed slightly and said, ¡°Your Highness Garrison King, the family head is currently meeting with a distinguished guest, so he¡¯s not able toe personally. He specially asked me toe over and see what happened!¡±


    He was very diplomatic.


    However, the Henderson family had neglected one thing.


    Braydon was waiting here, yet Ondo sent the head steward to send Braydon away?


    The Henderson family was looking down on Braydon and the entire Northern Army!


    Even if Braydon descended upon the outside world, all the countries would treat him with respect.


    The Hubbard family felt that Braydon was young and easy to bully!


    Did the aristocratic families think that Braydon was too focused on the powerful families to deal with them?


    If they provoked this Garrison King, he would reactivate the Northern King Sword tonight and dere war on the two major entities at the same time!

 Chapter 826 - 826: If You Don’t Kneel When You See Me, It’s a sin!

    Chapter 826 - 826: If You Don¡¯t Kneel When You See Me, It¡¯s a sin!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Matthias Henderson nced at Hansel Henderson, turned around and said lightly, ¡°If a disciple of the Henderson family has offended His Highness, I will apologize on his behalf!¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡±<div>


    Braydon Neal shot a cold nce at him, his white cloth fluttering in the wind.


    His aura was as vast as the sky, pressing down on everyone there.


    Bang!


    Matthias was unable to withstand the pressure. His face turned pale, and his knees shattered as he fell to the ground.


    The floor cracked and blood flowed into the ground, wetting the soil.


    From now on, he was a cripple!


    This scene made people shudder.


    Braydon shed and sat alone on the stone bench in the pavilion. His thin body was filled with the aura of a young master. He said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re just a mere half-step pinnacle. It¡¯s a sin if you don¡¯t kneel when you see me!¡±


    ¡°Maddox, kill him!¡±


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion and was like the overlord of this world.


    With one sentence, he had ordered to kill!<div>


    The order to kill was like a mountain!


    All the people in the Northern Army must obey the orders.


    Swoosh!


    Stone Normand, Winter Ziemer, Kairo Womack, and the others were wearing military uniforms, but they had swords at their waists!


    They unsheathed the swords at their waists.


    With their left hands holding swords, the 72 men released their murderous aura and surrounded the area.


    These were 72 kings!


    The Ministry of War had spent ten years nurturing a new generation of young generals. They were all like dragons, with 72 kings participating in the hundred schools of thought summit.


    The original intention was to intimidate!


    Commander Kieran Normand had sent people to intimidate them.


    In an instant, the entire ce was silent.<div>


    Maddox Johnstone held the cold sword in his hand and swept across the sky, aiming for Matthias¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    In his shock and anger, Matthias seemed to have something to say before he died.


    However, he was a martial artist from an aristocratic family, so why wouldn¡¯t Maddox dare to kill him?


    There were no innocents among the martial artists of aristocratic families!


    Maddox¡¯s de left no trace, and the edge of his de swept across Matthias¡¯s neck, cutting him down. He sheathed his de, turned around, and cupped his fists. ¡°Commander!¡±


    The entire ce was silent. Everyone was quiet.


    Perhaps the martial artists on Mount Wos didn¡¯t know Braydon.


    However, they definitely knew the head steward of the Henderson family, Matthias.


    He was killed on the spot!


    A half-step pinnacle martial artist died under the cold sword just like that.


    Braydon sat alone on the stone bench in the pavilion and said calmly, ¡°As the


    Garrison King, I summon the head of the Henderson family. Yet, the Henderson family head has refused to be summoned, so it will be considered a rebellion, and his family will be wiped out!¡±


    ¡°As ordered!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox, themander Carl Mason, and the captain Sayge Doyle all bowed to obey his order.


    ¡°Pass down my order. All members of the Northern Hansworth Team in the five northern provinces are to gather and surround Mount Wos. Anyone who enters or leaves without permission will be killed!¡±


    Carl gave the order to kill.


    ¡°Inform the imperial guards of Northern Hansworth to ascend the mountain!¡± the captain said indifferently.


    Stone turned around and roared, ¡°Pass down my order. The two border legions of Joronto are to rush to Mount Wos!¡±


    Stone worked in the Ministry of War and was an outstanding young general.


    He was also in charge of the two border legions of Joronto, with 200,000 elites under hismand.


    Stone was also a member of the Normand family!


    The backbone of the Normand family in the capital was Commander Kieran.


    In terms of rtionship, Luke Yates had to call Stone cousin.


    He was his biological cousin!


    To the little fool, he didn¡¯t care about his cousin at all!


    Luke didn¡¯t even acknowledge his grandfather, Kieran, much less this cousin of his.


    The killing order resounded throughout Mount Wos.


    On therge square of Mount Wos, the martial artists from the various aristocratic families were all stunned.


    Was the summit of the hundred schools of thought about to turn into a battlefield?


    All the martial artists¡¯ eyes revealed respect.


    A row of people slowly walked out of an ancient building that towered into the clouds in the east.


    One of the middle-aged skinny men shouted angrily, ¡°I, Ondo Henderson, want to see who dares to exterminate the Henderson family today!¡±


    When Ondo appeared.


    Stone and the other 71 people all pointed their des at Ondo.


    The thin man was Ondo. He was furious and said, ¡°Impudent! Even if Kieran Normand, the head of the Ministry of War, were here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to point his de at me!¡±


    ¡°My grandfather wouldn¡¯t dare, but I would!¡±


    Stone released his killing intent. He pointed his de at him and said, ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s Stone Normand seeks guidance from the Henderson family head!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s 72 hidden agents seek guidance from the Henderson family head! ¡±


    Winter Ziemer was dressed in a military uniform, and his tiger eyes emitted killing intent.


    The 72 men pointed their swords at Ondo, turned around, and cupped their fists. ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents, Stone Normand, Winter Ziemer, Kairo Womack¡­ All 72 generals greet themander!¡±


    The 72 generals of the Ministry of War were hidden agents of the Northern Army!


    They were holding cold swords and openly exposing themselves!


    ording to the rules of the hidden agents, they would not show themselves unless they had received military orders.


    But now, themander had personallye to Mount Wos. If they didn¡¯t reveal themselves, then what would they be waiting for?


    Hiding themselves meant betrayal.


    Only a traitor would not admit his identity as a hidden agent.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    The smithing grandmaster Judah Linton and his granddaughter Harmony Linton were shocked by this scene.


    Judah sighed and said, ¡°It is one¡¯s glory to have King Braydon Neal as his son. With this son alone, the Neal family will definitely regain its glory in the future!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s so amazing!¡±


    Harmony¡¯s eyes revealed admiration and respect.


    She kept looking at the white-robed youth in the pavilion. He sat alone on the stone bench in the pavilion, looking like the overlord of the world.


    The small stone stool in the pavilion became a seat of the emperor under the power of the Northern King, exuding a supreme sense of majesty.


    Ondo walked out of the building called Star Tower. He looked at Matthias¡¯s corpse, which was covered in blood, and he became even more gloomy.


    He stared at Braydon in the pavilion and then at the 72 cold swords pointing at him. He said angrily, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura was released from Ondo¡¯s body.


    Pinnacle with 1,000 Na of vitality!


    Those below the pinnacle realm were all ants!


    Although Stone and the others were kings, they were still weak against a pinnacle.


    Everyone was sent flying.


    ¡°Even if Kieran were here, he wouldn¡¯t dare to look down on the Henderson family like you!¡± Ondo said angrily.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A voice that sounded like thunder rolled over, ¡°Ondo Henderson, are you bullying the Ministry of War?¡±


    An even more terrifying pressure swept across the entire Mount Wos.


    The most capablemander in the history of Hansworth had arrived!


    A super pinnacle with explosivebat strength!


    Kieran Normand had arrived!


    His vitality had reached 6,100 Na!


    Kieran didn¡¯t ascend Mount Wos alone. There were two others.


    Commander Zavier Leach, a ruthless person with a vitality of 5,500 Na, was also here!


    Last but not least, Savvyer Quail with a vitality of 8,000 Na was here too.


    The three titans of the capital had joined forces and descended upon Mount Wos.


    When the three big shots arrived, the entire ce was silent.


    Ondo retreated in horror. ¡°Commander Kieran Normand, you¡¯re actually here!¡±


    He was ignored.


    Kieran turned around and bowed to Braydon, who was sitting on the stone bench in the pavilion. He said respectfully, ¡°Kieran Normand from the Ministry of War greets His Highness, Garrison King!¡±


    ¡°Zavier Leach from the Military Department greets His Highness, Garrison King!¡± Zavier¡¯s voice was loud and clear.


    ¡°Sawyer Quail from the Warrior Department greets Your Highness, Garrison King!¡± Sawyer said elegantly.


    The three big shots lowered their heads.


    He was the Garrison King!


    They three armies, nine departments and twenty-four divisions had to follow the Garrison King¡¯s orders.


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion. He nced at Ondo and said softly, ¡°Kill him!


    Swoosh!


    Kieran turned around and moved horizontally, attacking on the spot!

 Chapter 827 - 827: The Jansky Family Appears!

    Chapter 827 - 827: The Jansky Family Appears!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Kieran Normand was a ruthless person who ranked second on Hansworth¡¯s pinnacle ranking a hundred years ago.


    It had been a hundred years, and Kieran¡¯s vitality had exceeded 6,000 Na.<div>


    Ondo Henderson was only a pinnacle with 1,000 Na of vitality.


    The difference in strength between the two was sixfold!


    Between martial artists, such a difference in strength was so great that there was basically no possibility of winning.


    Kieran moved as fast as lightning and punched like a bolt of lightning!


    A punch with a strength of 600,000 pounds.


    Even if there was a huge rock in front of him, he could still crush it with a punch!


    Not to mention a martial artist¡¯s body of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Kieran Normand, are you going to dere war on the aristocratic families?¡± Ondo asked angrily in shock.


    ¡°If I dere war, will the aristocratic families dare to ept it?¡±


    Kieran was a big shot in the capital. He had neverpromised with the aristocratic families in the past hundred years.


    Don¡¯t forget that the people from the powerful families and aristocratic families were all bound to the capital.<div>


    The people who suppressed the two great entities were the three giants of the capital.


    Why would Kieran be afraid of them?


    Kieran¡¯s fist was about tond on Ondo.


    A fair palm appeared and blocked the fist.


    It was a young man with a pale face. It seemed that he had overindulged in worldly pleasures. His face was unhealthily pale, and he looked weak. His thin body was covered in ck clothes.


    He seemed to be a man of few words as he said in a low voice, ¡°Commander


    Normand, let him live!¡±


    With just a simple sentence, he took Kieran¡¯s palm head-on and was as steady as Mount Tanish.


    His strength was probably a little terrifying!


    This punch definitely had a force of 600,000 pounds, but the sickly young man easily took it.


    Ondo let out a long sigh of relief. He had just barely escaped from the gates of hell!<div>


    Kieran¡¯s eyes revealed fear as he said, ¡°The Jansky family?¡±


    ¡°Trevor Jansky of Lenver¡¯s Jansky family!¡±


    The sickly youth said his name.


    The Jansky family finally showed up and intervened in this matter. At the mention of the Jansky family, all the martial artists on Mount Wos revealed a deep fear in their eyes.


    Very few people could afford to offend a powerhouse that was from both the sects and the aristocratic families.


    The Jansky family had been keeping a low profile for thousands of years.


    However, the foundation of the Jansky family was the most terrifying of all!


    In the pavilion.


    Braydon Neal stood up slowly and said, ¡°Northern Army, Braydon Neal!¡±


    After Trevor said his name, Braydon slowly walked over with the wooden box.


    The two young men slowly looked at each other.


    ¡°Today, Ondo Henderson won¡¯t be able to escape death! ¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Why did you kill him?¡±


    Trevor¡¯s gaze was calm.


    Braydon stopped at seven meters away from Trevor and said indifferently, ¡°I am the Garrison King, the guardian of the nation. I summoned him here on the Garrison King¡¯s orders. Those who disobey the orders are traitors!¡±


    His calm words made Trevor frown slightly.


    ¡°Braydon, your great-grandfather Beckett Neal wasn¡¯t as overbearing as you when he was alive!¡± Ondo said angrily.


    ¡°When great-grandfather was young, was he as elegant as me?¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill and asked slowly.


    With just one sentence, everyone fell silent!


    The previous Garrison King, Beckett Neal, was the leader of the powerful families. Naturally, he was extremely terrifying.


    However, he died under the fate of the country.


    In this era, Braydon had received tenyers of national fate!


    Ten levels of national fate! Even the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth were inferior to him!


    Just based on this point, Braydon had already surpassed his great-grandfather.


    Ondo was silent.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not as good as my great-grandfather today, give me three years and I¡¯ll definitely surpass my ancestor!¡± Braydon said softly.


    His voice was like thunder, rolling over and reverberating in the sky, making


    people¡¯s ears tremble. This was King Braydon!


    Crack!


    The four-foot-long wooden box in Braydon¡¯s hand quietly opened.


    A soaring sword intent filled the entire peak of Mount Wos.


    All the martial artists present felt a sharp edge on their backs. They felt that the sword intent that was everywhere was about to pierce through their bodies.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone heard a crisp sound.


    This was a sword cry!


    Sawyer Quail looked over and said, ¡°This sword is about to be born!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly sword ! ¡±


    Commander Zavier Leach was shocked.


    After so many years, he could finally see the birth of this sword again!


    When Braydon was young, his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, had once taught Braydon and Colton Jansky something in the capital¡¯s inner pce.


    Braydon still remembered those words.


    Swords were divided into three grades!


    First, it was amoner sword. It was cruel and fierce. It could not be used in the streets.


    The second was a marquis sword, with bravery as the edge and loyalty as the de.


    Finally, it was the heavenly sword!


    Throughout the five thousand years of Hansworth, only one person had forged a heavenly sword!


    That person was the First Emperor!


    He forged a heavenly sword, killed all the vassals in the world, swept across the world, unified Hansworth, pacified the seven countries that had been separated for hundreds of years, ended the world¡¯s disputes, and set the rules of the human world.


    From then on, the world would be unified, and the people would submit!


    This sword was also passed down over the years.


    The person who inherited the heavenly sword was Colton, the son of the civil fate.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had once said that Colton cultivated literature and had been sickly since he was young. He could protect himself with the heavenly sword. As his elder brother, Braydon could notpete with him for it!


    The two of them had lived together in the pce when they were young.


    Braydon was the older brother, and Colton was the younger brother.


    When he was young, Braydon had never thought of snatching his brother¡¯s heavenly sword.


    It was just a heavenly sword!


    Even though it had a special meaning.


    But so what!


    Did Braydon ever care about these things?


    Ever since he was young, everyone knew that Braydon was indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Braydon wanted Colton.


    He only wanted his little brother to live well, not a three-foot-long sword that was cold to the touch.


    His old friend had passed away, leaving behind only a relic!


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The four-foot-long wooden box was opened, revealing a gleaming sword.


    The sword was slender and extremely sharp!


    This was the heavenlv sword!


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand. The sword trembled slightly, as if it had been sealed for too long and was eager to be born and follow its master.


    Braydon gently stroked the heavenly sword, recalling his childhood memories. He said softly, ¡°The sword is still the same, but my old friend has passed away!¡±


    Swoosh!


    After saying that.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand, and his vitality surged out and poured into the heavenly sword.


    The scarlet sword energy could break through anything.


    The tip of the sword was aimed at Ondo¡¯s head.


    In a sh, Trevor pulled out the ck dagger at his waist.


    Crack!


    The dagger broke, and the sword light swept across. Trevor¡¯s body flew backward, and a foot-long wound appeared on his chest. The sharp sword Qi entered his body, causing Trevor to spit out blood and suffer heavy injuries in an instant.


    The Jansky family¡¯s Trevor, who could take Kieran¡¯s punch, was defeated by Braydon with a single sword.


    It was all because of the heavenly sord.


    The heavenly sword was too sharp, and the sword intent it contained was even more terrifying. It almost took Trevor¡¯s life.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and shed at Ondo, shocking all the martial artists of the aristocratic families on Mount Wos!


    Braydon dared to kill the head of the Henderson family in the northwest!


    Any martial artist from an aristocratic family who dared to take advantage of Hansworth¡¯s precarious situation would die without a doubt.


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand and ced his right hand behind his waist. He said softly, ¡°People of the Jansky family¡¯s who¡¯s in the same generation as Colton, please leave.. The heavenly sword will not be stained with your blood!¡±

 Chapter 828 - 828: Congratulations on Winning the Lottery, One More Bottle!

    Chapter 828 - 828: Congrattions on Winning the Lottery, One More Bottle!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood on the top of Mount Wos with the heavenly sword in his hand.


    No one dared to say anything!<div>


    Trevor Jansky nced at the corpse at his feet. Ondo Henderson had died under the heavenly sword.


    Since he was already dead, Trevor did not linger and returned to Star Tower.


    He had been injured by the sword Qi of the heavenly sword, and his injuries were not light.


    As for the northwest Henderson family, of all people they could provoke, they had to provoke King Braydon. Their family head deserved to die under the heavenly sword!


    Braydon stood where he was with his sword and asked softly, ¡°Where is Kinslee Mayer?¡±


    He asked everyone present calmly.


    The surrounding martial artists looked at each other. Braydon had just killed the Henderson family head, and now he was asking about Kinslee, the young master of the Mayer family. Was he going to kill again?


    Instantly, no one dared to speak.


    At the very back of the crowd stood a handsome young man. He stood with his hands behind his back and witnessed everything that had just happened.


    ¡°I¡¯m already regretting provoking you,¡± he sighed. ¡°Inviting you to Mount Wos might have been a mistake!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding warriors looked at the handsome youth Kinslee and made way for him.<div>


    Kinslee¡¯s steps were steady as he stepped forward and bowed slightly, ¡°Kinslee Mayer, the young master of the Mayer family, greets His Highness!¡±


    ¡°Where is the thing I want?¡±


    It was their first time meeting, and Braydon was already asking for something.


    Kinslee used the pill to lure Braydon over, so he must have something he needed Braydon to help him with.


    He said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that the king of the northern territory was domineering. Now that I¡¯ve seen him today, he lives up to his reputation. The pill is with me. Can¡¯t Your Highness be more polite when we talk?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the medicine?¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon responded and raised his left hand.


    The heavenly sword extended a red sword light.


    Braydon pointed his sword at Kinslee!


    This attitude made Kinslee¡¯s face darken. He said in a low voice, ¡°Are you asking for it or robbing me?<div>


    Braydon had already asked twice.


    Now, he no longer asked. He held the heavenly sword in his left hand, and a faint killing intent appeared.


    If Kinslee wanted to use the pill to threaten Braydon¡­


    Then he had picked the wrong target!


    The king of the northern territory was not to be threatened.


    In order to cure Sadie Dudley, Braydon could even rob. What could Kinslee do about it?


    None of the elites of the Northern Army were good people!


    Kinslee finally understood. He didn¡¯t find himself a helping hand. He had clearly summoned a demon king. He was not going to help him with anything, instead he was going to do something bad to him.


    ¡°Sigh, my father is right. Wanting the martial artists of the aristocratic families and the Northern King to cooperate is no different from asking a tiger for its skin.¡±


    With a flip of his hand, Kinslee took out a thumb-sized ck gourd.


    It was a medicine bottle!


    There were thirteen pills sealed in the bottle, and he threw them all to Braydon.


    This bottle of medicine was prepared for Braydon.


    ¡°I asked you toe here because I wanted you to help me snatch something!¡± Kinslee said decisively.


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Braydon put away the heavenly sword and returned it to the four-foot-long wooden box.


    He opened the bottle gourd and a strong medicinal fragrance spread out. When the martial artists smelled the fragrance, they couldn¡¯t help but feel refreshed.


    This was definitely a sacred healing medicine left behind from ancient times.


    The Mayer family had a long history, so it was normal for them to still have pills refined by ancient alchemists.


    Braydon poured out thirteen pills and examined them carefully.


    Kinslee shrugged helplessly. ¡°The pill is not poisonous. I¡¯m not stupid. There¡¯s no Dlt m pmsomng It except to anger you.¡±


    Braydon checked the thirteen pills and found that they were not poisonous. He said to Sadie, ¡°Open your mouth!¡±


    Sadie stood quietly, her clear eyes staring at Braydon. He pinched the pill and ce it near her thin lips that were like two rose petals.


    The thirteen pills were fed to Sadie.


    Kinslee¡¯s eyes widened as he hurriedly said, ¡°The effect of the Muscle


    Regeneration Pill is the most effective if you take one every three days!¡±


    As he spoke, Braydon had already given all the precious pills to Sadie. There was not a single pill left.


    In the end, Kinslee felt his heart ache as he watched, muttering that it was a waste!


    Sadie¡¯s beautiful face and nose were slightly wrinkled. Fine beads of sweat appeared on her face like tiny transparent pearls, and her face was flushed.


    The blood essence in her delicate body showed signs of recovery.


    Under the effects of the thirteen Muscle Regeneration Pills, Sadie¡¯s body was rapidly improving.


    Braydon held her slender wrist with his left hand and let out a breath of turbid air. Sensing that her injuries were recovering, he turned around and nced at Kinslee.


    Kinslee¡¯s hair stood on end as he retreated. He asked warily, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Give me another bottle, and I will owe you a favor!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    The sons of the Northern Army never epted the kindness of outsiders.


    Now, Braydon owed an outsider a favor for Sadie.


    ¡°Two favors!¡± Kinslee said in a low voice. Braydon nodded lightly, epting the deal.


    In the next moment.


    Kinslee had indeed brought some private goods with him. He took out a ck bottle gourd from his pocket and threw it to Braydon.


    ¡°This is thest bottle!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly and took the bottle. He found that the bottle was engraved with tiny runes. They were densely packed like a rune formation array, sealing the entire bottle so that not a trace of medicinal power could leak out.


    This kind of rune attainment was far above Braydon¡¯s!


    It was definitely from an ancient mighty figure.


    This kind of antique could only be found by luck.


    Braydon suspected that Kinslee had dug up the tomb of an ancient expert and obtained these things from it.


    Otherwise, such a precious item, especially consumables, could not be preserved until today!


    Even if there was, it would have been used long ago!


    Not to mention, Kinslee took out two bottles in one go.


    Braydon had never liked to ask too many questions. This was his personality.


    He opened the bottle and poured out twenty pills!


    Braydon instantly looked at Kinslee deeply.


    Kinslee looked embarrassed, as if he understood what that look meant.


    Don¡¯t forget that the first bottle he gave him only had thirteen Muscle Regeneration Pills.


    Originally, each bottle should have contained 20 Muscle Regeneration Pills.


    This meant that Kinslee had opened the first bottle a few days ago and used the first few pills to trick Braydon intoing over.


    Braydon did not care about that. He pinched the pill and gently ced it into Sadie¡¯s mouth, letting her swallow it.


    Kinslee said in pain, ¡°One pill every three days has the most effective oue!¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Braydon said indifferently without turning his head.


    Kinslee was livid. He said, ¡°Those are my pills. You fed your wife a bunch of them, so of course you wouldn¡¯t feel bad about it!


    ¡°I am the young master of the Mayer family, not a soldier of the Northern Army!


    Kinslee was so angry that he was red in the face.


    Braydon ignored him and held Sadie¡¯s slender wrist. His eyes shone brightly as he said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve fully recovered?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sadie chuckled lightly..

 Chapter 829 - 829: Sadie Returning to Her Peak!

    Chapter 829 - 829: Sadie Returning to Her Peak!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She smiled sweetly. Her beauty could topple cities. The male martial artists of Mount Wos were mesmerized by her beauty.


    Kinslee Mayer¡¯s face darkened as he said in a low voice, ¡°What is this? The Garrison King? The brave Northern King? More like a pervert who is after a woman¡¯s body. What a pervert! He cheated me of two bottles of priceless pills!¡± After he finished speaking, Kinslee felt his heart ache.<div>


    He had dug up more than ten tombs before he found these few pills, yet Braydon Neal fed them all to his wife.


    He didn¡¯t leave any for himself!


    He mumbled to himself, but no one paid attention to him.


    Braydon looked at the beauty beside him and asked softly, ¡°Your injuries have already healed. Can you use the medicinal power to reopen the door to the pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°It should be possible!¡±


    Sadie Dudley blinked and nodded obediently.


    Braydon turned to look at Kinslee.


    Kinslee was stunned. His mind went nk as he stammered, ¡°What¡­ what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Get another bottle!¡±


    Braydon was expressionless as he stretched out his hand.


    Kinslee jumped three feet high and said in exasperation, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Do you know how long I¡¯ve scoured for these two bottles of pills?¡±<div>


    ¡°Scoured?¡±


    Confusion appeared in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Dig up graves!¡± Kinslee said in a low voice.


    Braydon was speechless.


    As Braydon had expected, these ancient pills were indeed the burial items of ancient mighty figures.


    Kinslee dug them out from someone else¡¯s grave!


    This gopher had done many wicked things.


    Kinslee was holding back so much that he was trembling. His eyes were pleading as he said, ¡°Brother Neal¡­ Grandpa Neal¡­ I don¡¯t have any more pills¡­ Fine, this is thest bottle!¡±


    Kinslee slowly took out another bottle from his pocket and threw it to Braydon.


    This was the third bottle!


    Little did Kinslee know that Braydon was not the only one who had his eyes on him. There was also a little fool!<div>


    With Luke Yates¡¯s gluttonous nature, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t think about what was inside the bottle!


    As expected.


    Luke sneaked up to Kinslee and poked his butt with a wooden stick. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Um, do you have more?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kinslee¡¯s face darkened as he stared at this little fool who actually used a wooden stick to poke his butt.


    Luke said anxiously, ¡°That ck gourd. Let me eat one!¡±


    ¡°Are you injured too?¡±


    Kinslee sized up the man in front of him. The man in front of him was alive and kicking, and he didn¡¯t look sick.


    Luke clutched his chest and said with a pale face, ¡°My heart meridians are all broken. I won¡¯t live long. Please save me!¡±


    After saying that, Lukeid on the ground, looking like he was about to die.


    Was this ckmail?


    Kinslee choked. He was starting to question his very existence.


    Did the people of the Northern Army like to swindle and rob?


    First, there was Braydon who robbed him in broad daylight, and now there was another guy trying to swindle him.


    ¡°Get up for now!¡± Kinslee said helplessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the energy to stand up without a bottle of jelly beans!¡±


    Lukey on the ground with his legs crossed and his arms resting on his head as he spoke nonchntly.


    Kinslee now knew that Luke was here to swindle him off his Muscle Regeneration Pills!


    ¡°Those aren¡¯t jelly beans,¡± he said with a dark face. ¡°They¡¯re spirit pills that are extremely precious!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy! Are you really not going to let me eat them? Let me tell you something! ¡±


    Luke stood up and whispered in Kinslee¡¯s ear, ¡°My brother is Braydon Neal!¡±


    Kinslee was expressionless.


    Even a fool would be able to tell that this was a threat!


    The little fool was threatening him!


    If Kinslee dared not to give it to him, the little fool would have his brother beat him up.


    Luke then rambled on. ¡°You seem like a good person. Let me tell you a secret. I have a few brothers. They are Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, Jonah Shaw, Hendrix Bailey, Harvey Lay¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Kinslee was on the verge of tears, his face filled with despair.


    He was not stupid. He knew what these names represented!


    These were the new big shots of the capital!


    Right Duke Westley, Left Duke Frediano.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, was the southern guardian!


    Hendrix was the northern guardian!


    The nation protecting War God Jonah!


    The five big shots had already been brought up, so how could Kinslee not understand what Luke meant?


    If he didn¡¯t give him food today, Luke would get his brothers in the capital toe over to beat him up!


    With the arrival of the five big shots of the capital, Kinslee would be beaten senseless.


    Kinslee was filled with despair. With trembling hands, he gave the little fool a ck gourd and sent him away.


    If he had a choice, Kinslee would have never provoked Braydon.


    He would never have dealings with the people of the Northern Army.


    In the entire Mount Wos, there were only two brothers, Braydon and Luke.


    It was one thing for the elder brother to take advantage of him, but his younger brother, Luke, also came to take advantage of him.


    Kinslee gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You people of the Northern Army are such bullies!¡±


    After that!


    A terrifying aura swept across the entire Mount Wos.


    Aura as vast as the heavens, dominating the human world alone.


    A terrifying aura rushed to the heavens and swept across thend.


    On the peak of Mount Wos, all the martial artists felt fear from their souls. They coughed up blood and knelt down as if they had been hit hard.


    Even a pinnacle wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on a girl in a white dress.


    Her hair was long, and her face was covered with a thin veil, which covered her beautiful face. Under her graceful figure, her long and slender legs gently pulsated. The tips of her toes tapped the ground, and she stepped into the air.


    She was Sadie Dudley!


    The master of Kylo!


    The strongest person in the world.


    A terrifying existence with a vitality of 910,000 Na.


    With the body of a delicate girl, she dominated the human world alone a hundred years ago. The ban by Kylo had suppressed the world¡¯s pinnacles for a hundred years and prevented them from revealing themselves.


    In the end, in order to protect Braydon, she did not hesitate to use her body to block the descent of the country fate¡¯s heavenly de.


    If it weren¡¯t for her, Braydon would have followed in the footsteps of the Marquis Champion, Bernard Hughes, on the peak of Mount Tanish. Without the protection of this girl, even someone as strong as Braydon would not have been able to escape death.


    She had almost died protecting Braydon!


    For her, Braydon was willing to give up everything.


    Now, she had returned to her peak!


    The peerless Sadie had recovered from her injuries.


    Back then, the two pinnacle doors in her body were broken by the national fate¡¯s heavenly de.


    One was the door to the pinnacle that could transform force into spiritual energy and fuse it with the blood.


    The other was the door to the pinnacle that released vitality.


    The two pinnacle doors had shattered.


    From then on, Sadie became a cripple.


    Now, this girl was about to return to her peak.


    On Mount Wos, all the martial artists returned to their senses.


    Sadie spread her arms, closed her eyes, and opened her cherry lips. ¡°Open!¡± Boom!


    The vitality in her delicate body boiled, and she was like a zing sun.


    The zing sun was in the sky, and everyone felt a scorching heat.


    This vitality was way too terrifying!


    In the entire human world, who could stand shoulder to shoulder with her?


    Sadie¡¯s talent was so high that it was almost territying. It did not seem difficult for her to reopen two doors to the pinnacle.


    After the door for the transformation of force into spiritual energy and fusion with one¡¯s blood was opened, the medicinal powers of the three bottles of Muscle Regeneration Pills slowly fused into her body!


    Everyone was terrified by the terrifying pressure! Sadie closed her eyes and said, ¡°Open again!¡±

 Chapter 830 - 830: The Eminent Pinnacle, Shadow!

    Chapter 830 - 830: The Eminent Pinnacle, Shadow!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The second door to the pinnacle that released vitality opened in her fair right palm.


    The first door to the pinnacle that could turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it with blood opened in her left palm.<div>


    After the two pinnacle doors opened.


    Sadie Dudley, who had returned to her peak, slowly opened her eyes and looked at the 10,000 martial artists of the Mount Wos. She asked softly, ¡°Young Master, do we need to kill them all?¡±


    With just a light sentence, the expressions of all the martial artists present changed.


    Their lives were in the hands of this Garrison King.


    Kinslee Mayer¡¯s face turned green. He really wanted to ask Sadie if she wanted to kill all the martial artists present, would that include him?


    If he was included, that would be too much!


    She had consumed the pills he gave her, yet she wanted to kill him in return.


    How ruthless!


    Braydon Neal smiled gently. ¡°I came here today to cure you. If you¡¯re safe for the rest of your life, it¡¯s a sunny day for me!¡±


    ¡°What about him? The Northern Army¡¯s sons do not ept the kindness of outsiders. If we kill him, there is no need to return the favor!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature as she looked at Kinslee.<div>


    ¡°Miss! That¡¯s too much, don¡¯t you think?¡± Kinslee said angrily.


    ¡°We borrowed his medicine to cure you. We owe him a favor. I¡¯ll return it in the future.¡±


    Braydon held the girl¡¯s cold hand and told her not to kill him.


    Sadie didn¡¯t listen to him. She looked at Kinslee coldly and said indifferently, ¡°Submit to the young master and be a general. Join the Northern Army and I will let you live!¡±


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my medicine that saved you!¡±


    Kinslee looked extremely exasperated. He felt that the people of Northern Army couldn¡¯t be treated withmon sense, including this girl in white.


    This girl seemed to only have eyes for Braydon and no one else.


    Therefore, she wanted to kill the people who harmed Braydon in any way.


    Once Kinslee joined the Northern Army, he would be a subordinate of the Northern King.


    The so-called favor that Braydon owed him would no longer exist.


    Braydon smiled lightly and was about to ask Kinslee what he wanted him to do.<div>


    However, in the next moment, Braydon¡¯s eyes shed as he felt a familiar aura. He suddenly turned around and looked at the cliff behind him.


    The entire Mount Wos was a thousand meters high and was surrounded by clouds all year round. There was no other way up except from the stone steps.


    Unless one flew up!


    A ck-robed man was floating on the cliff behind Braydon. He was covered in a ck robe, and a pair of blood-red wings were on his back. The red wings were spread open, and he stood in the sky like a God.


    Vitality transformed into a pair of wings was the symbol of a high-level pinnacle.


    He was here!


    After ten years, they finally met again.


    ¡°Uncle Shadow!¡± Braydon let out a breath and said softly.


    ¡°Shadow greets Young Master!¡±


    The ck-robed man retracted his vitality wings and slowlynded on Mount Wos.


    As a high-level pinnacle, he didn¡¯t bow down but knelt on one knee.


    Shadow was one of the eight generals by Finley Yanagi¡¯s side back then.


    After not seeing each other for ten years, Braydon didn¡¯t ask too many questions. He asked, ¡°Where is Teacher?¡±


    Shadow fell silent.


    Was he not allowed to say, or did he not dare to say it?


    Previously, Shadow had appeared once at the Lowell yin-yang headquarter and had taken away Manuel Sharp, who should have been killed.


    Braydon didn¡¯t ask him why he saved Manuel!


    Now, he only wanted to know where his teacher, Finley, was!


    Shadow avoided Braydon¡¯s question and slowly looked at Sadie. A fierce look shed in his eyes as he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve broken your promise!¡±


    ¡°Your young master brought me down!¡±


    Sadie was as cold as ever. With her hands behind her back, her delicate nose wrinkled slightly. She pushed the me on Braydon, proving that she did not want to leave Mount Bliz.


    Shadow didn¡¯t want to discuss this with her any further.


    Now that she had already left Mount Bliz, it was useless to argue about whose fault it was.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on the orders of the master to inform you to return to Mount Bliz before nightfall,¡± Shadow said in a low voice.


    ¡°Alright, fine. How annoying!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s jade-like fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair, revealing a hint ofziness and helplessness.


    This made Braydon frown.


    He knew Sadie the best. She would never answer any questions from outsiders.


    Even if Sadie had left Mount Bliz without permission and felt guilty, she would not be so polite to Shadow given her personality.


    As far as Braydon knew, there was only one person in the world who could make Sadiepromise.


    Other than him, there was no one else!


    But today, with one word from his teacher, Finley, Sadiepromised and agreed to return to Mount Bliz.


    There was definitely a reason for this.


    Shadow hade for one thing, and that was to inform Sadie to return to Mount Bliz.


    It was time for him to leave after this matter was over!


    The moment Shadow turned around.


    The four-foot-long wooden box in Braydon¡¯s hand opened.


    The heavenly sword was unsheathed again!


    Braydon held his sword and stood in ce. He did not say a word and calmly watched Shadow.


    Shadow stopped and slowly turned around. ¡°Young Master, there are some secrets that I can¡¯t tell you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shadow took off the big ck hat on his head, revealing his pale face. His face was fair and clean, but there was a sense of weakness.


    He stood there quietly and slowly closed his eyes.


    If Young Master Braydon wanted to kill him, he could pierce his throat with one sword. Shadow would never retaliate!


    This was a death sentence!


    Shadow would rather die than say where Finley was.


    The eight of them had followed Finley and hidden for an entire ten years.


    What had they been doing for the past ten years?


    Braydon was very calm. He held the heavenly sword in his left hand, and the sword Qi covered Shadow.


    The surrounding people were shocked!


    Kinslee was stunned. ¡°What the f*ck? You even kill your own people?¡± This was too ruthless!


    Luke was squatting on the ground, eating the spirit pill. He frowned slightly and rolled his eyes. He never believed that his brother Braydon would stain his hands with the blood of hisrades.


    Because of the eight irondws of the Northern Army!


    Braydon was themander, so he couldn¡¯t possibly have his hands stained with the blood of hisrades.


    Shadow was an elder of the Northern Army.


    The mark of the Northern Army would forever be on Shadow and could not be erased.


    Braydon held the heavenly sword, and the sword¡¯s aura shed across his chest, but he wasn¡¯t injured at all.


    The ck windbreaker¡¯s tie broke and fell to the ground.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with horror as they looked at Shadow in disbelief.


    He was a high-level pinnacle with vitality transformed into wings!


    However, there was acerating wound on his neck.


    The wound spread downward, proving that the wounds on the body under Shadow¡¯s clothes were even more dense!


    Shadow was shocked. He turned around and picked up the ck robe to put it on again, covering himself tightly. The corners of his lips revealed a bitter smile.


    Even though he was good at everything, their young master was even more intelligent now that he was an adult. It was not difficult to guess some things from the wound.


    Braydon slowly looked over and said softly, ¡°Uncle Shadow, if you want to leave, I won¡¯t stop you!


    ¡°However, you have to tell me what could have injured you, an eminent pinnacle, to such an extent! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were as sharp as swords.


    Everyone was in shock.


    All the martial artists were stunned.


    This middle-aged skinny man in ck was actually an eminent pinnacle.


    It was way too terrifying!

 Chapter 831 - 831: Giving and Retrieving Swords!

    Chapter 831 - 831: Giving and Retrieving Swords!<div>


    An eminent pinnacle actually addressed Braydon Neal as Young Master and even knelt down on one knee to greet him.


    The king of the northern territory was even more terrifying!


    The vitality of an eminent pinnacle was at least 80,000 Na, and the highest was 160,000 Na.<div>


    A top expert of the world!


    Shadow smiled bitterly and shook his head, not daring to say a word to Braydon.


    How could Shadow not understand his own young master? The more he spoke, the more loopholes there would be.


    Inferring and analyzing the information he wanted from words was not a difficult thing for the Northern King, who was as intelligent as a demon!


    Therefore, Shadow did not dare to say anything.


    Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Braydon had already guessed something when he saw the wound on his neck when he cut his ck clothes with his sword!


    Shadow concealed himself and released the vitality wings.


    Everyone knew that it was the symbol of a high-level pinnacle!


    However, the vitality wings were not exclusive to high-level pinnacles.


    It would be even easier for conferred pinnacles, chaos pinnacles and eminent pinnacles to form the vitality wings.


    Shadow, an eminent pinnacle, had severe internal injuries.<div>


    Braydon couldn¡¯t hide this from him.


    Shadow would rather be killed than reveal anything about Finley Yanagi.


    Braydon was holding the heavenly sword, yet it was impossible for him to kill him!


    Sadie Dudley took light steps and stepped on the wind. Her white dress danced gently as she said softly, ¡°Shadow, let¡¯s go. Send me back to Mount Bliz so that you can report to Old Yanagi.¡±


    ¡°Sadie?¡±


    Braydon frowned.


    If Sadie did not return to Mount Bliz today, no one could do anything to her.


    At that time, he might be able to force his teacher, Finley, to show himself!


    Moreover, the deste life of Mount Bliz was like a prison. No one could bear the loneliness of a hundred years.


    Braydon had personally experienced that feeling.


    Sadie looked back and chuckled. She said gently, ¡°A child shouldn¡¯t interfere in adult matters!¡±<div>


    ¡°Sadie, now that I am the guardian of the country, I hold great power in my hands. My words are the Garrison King orders. In the capital, all the officials in the pce have to lower their heads. Don¡¯t I even have the right to know?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    His teacher, Finley, and his sister, Sadie, had joined forces to hide a shocking matter. They refused to reveal a single word.


    Sadie ced her hands behind her back and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just be the Garrison King. You¡¯ve long been famous throughout Hansworth, dominating the country alone. But you also said that you want to create a title that no one has ever achieved before.¡±


    ¡°Heaven- Suppressing King! ¡±


    Braydon had never denied anything he said to her.


    This was what Braydon had said to the 1,000 pinnacles from the 100 countries on Mount Tanish.


    The Heaven-Suppressing King would suppress the world.


    Under this sky were a hundred countries around the world.


    Braydon had once made a great wish to suppress all the countries in the world with his own strpn?th and he nr,vn as the Heaven ¡ªSllnnrpqqin? King


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything when you be the Heaven-Suppressing King,¡± Sadie said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll go past Old Yanagi and tell you. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Childish! ¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face was cold.


    This negotiating tone was very simr to when Sadie used a lollipop to coax little Braydon when he was seven years old.


    Sadie revealed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. She said with a gentle and angry tone, ¡°Little one!¡± There was concern in her words.


    But she was gone!


    Even though her heart was filled with worry, she had to leave no matter how reluctant she was. She had to return to Mount Bliz.


    Braydon stood on Mount Wos, holding the heavenly sword in his hand. He watched as Sadie left, and her figure gradually disappeared.


    Shadow also left.


    The white-robed youth was left behind on Mount Wos.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as he slowly turned around and returned to the pavilion. He sat alone on the stone bench, with no one to apany him.


    Ignoring Kinslee Mayer, he looked at Sawyer Quail and the other two and said calmly, ¡°Commander Normand, you must havee under Teacher¡¯s orders!¡±


    ¡°On the orders of the Martial Emperor, we are here to retrieve the heavenly sword!¡±


    Kieran Normand revealed the purpose ofing to Mount Wos.


    Sawyer carried a wooden box on his back and ced it in front of Braydon with his hands spread out. He lowered his head and said solemnly, ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi heard that Your Highness is going to reactivate the Northern King


    Sword tonight, so he specially asked the three of us to deliver it!¡±


    The three big shots of the capital had arrived. One was to take a sword, and the other was to deliver a sword.


    Braydon gently stroked the heavenly sword and murmured, ¡°The heavenly sword belongs to Colton!¡±


    Kieran and the other two were silent.


    Colton Jansky¡¯s premature death was indeed a thorn in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    But now, this matter could no longer be avoided.


    Sawyer ced the wooden box that sealed the Northern King Sword with both hands on the stone table in the pavilion and stood silently to the side.


    Braydon then asked, ¡°Teacher wants to restart the n to nurture a son of the civil fate. Who is the candidate?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a girl!¡±


    Zavier Leach gave a vague answer.


    It wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to tell Braydon, it was just that there were too many people on Mount Wos.


    The n to nurture the son of the civil fate was a top-secret n.


    Only the few of them dared to talk about it in public.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You should not have dragged her into this!¡±


    ¡°The capital had no choice, and Martial Emperor Yanagi also had no choice. Back then, he nurtured the two sons of martial and civil fate, but he did not expect that the two young dragons would not be able to exist in the world at the same time, causing His Highness Colton to die prematurely in front of his sickbed. The capital cannot bear such a loss a second time!¡±


    Kieran looked straight into Braydon¡¯s eyes and said solemnly, ¡°Two sons cannot coexist in the world. What if the son of the civil fate is a daughter instead?


    ¡°Her potential and talent are extremely high. Moreover, you nted a root in her body. This is the key to the Martial Emperor Yanagi choosing her as the daughter of the civil fate!


    ¡°Your Highness, when you nted the seed in her body, did you really not think that she would be the next daughter of the civil fate?¡±


    Kieran was frank and questioned him.


    Back then, Braydon had used a forbidden technique to nt a seed in Heather Sage¡¯s body.


    Ever since that moment.


    The big shots of the capital had their eyes set on Heather, not because they wanted to harm this girl.


    Instead, she was a rooted sessor who would inherit a portion of the caster¡¯s talent.


    Braydon¡¯s talent was terrifying, and he was considered the best in the world.


    Even though Heather had only inherited a portion of Braydon¡¯s talent.


    It would still be extremely terrifying!


    After all, the capital also wanted to nurture a second and third Northern King.


    Unfortunately, there aren¡¯t so many thousand-year-old geniuses in Hansworth!


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s talent was greater than that.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion and sealed the heavenly sword into a four-foot-long wooden box. He said calmly, ¡°If she carries the civil fate of the country, she must have the capability to stabilize the country. Can she shoulder the responsibility of educating all living beings? ¡°The capital wants to try. She wants to try!¡±


    Kieran said solemnly.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say anything else. He moved his left hand slightly, and a gust of wind blew.


    The strong wind blew the wooden box four times, and itnded steadily in Kieran¡¯s arms.


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    Since it was Heather¡¯s choice, then so be it.


    Kieran and the other three big shots hadpleted their mission. They cupped their fists and said, ¡°We will take our leave now!¡±


    The three of them left Mount Wos in a sh and returned to the capital with the heavenly sword.


    Kinslee walked into the pavilion with a resentful look and said in a low voice, ¡°You cheated me of four bottles of spirit pills!¡±

 Chapter 832 - 832: Don’t Worry, I’m on It!

    Chapter 832 - 832: Don¡¯t Worry, I¡¯m on It!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal sat in the pavilion, his eyes filled with doubt.


    He remembered that he only asked for three bottles. How did it be four bottles?<div>


    He then saw the little fool, who was holding the donkey, holding a bottle of ck gourd in his hand. There were 20 spirit pills inside, and he ate them all like jellybeans!


    It made Luke Yates¡¯s nose bleed!


    He had overdone it!


    Braydon was exasperated. He let the little fool y by himself and said softly,


    ¡°Tell me, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Do you know why the hundred schools of thoughte to Mount Wos


    every year to hold a summit?¡±


    Kinslee Mayer deliberately kept him in suspense.


    Braydon looked at him calmly as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Was Kinslee really stupid or was he pretending?


    His four bottles of pills had already been eaten by Sadie Dudley and the little fool.<div>


    Sadie had recovered from her injuries and returned to her peak. She had already returned to Mount Bliz.


    The pills in the little fool¡¯s stomach were about to turn into feces and be pooped out.


    Kinslee was still keeping him in suspense. If Braydon ignored him, he probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to continue.


    Kinslee would have done everything for nothing.


    Seeing that Braydon was not curious at all, Kinslee rubbed his nose awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°The location of Star Tower on Mount Wos was originally an ancient ruin, but it waster damaged in the war, leaving behind a heaven-gazing roaring stone statue!


    ¡°The stone statue was formed naturally, not carved. There is one special thing about it, which is that it can absorb the power of heaven and earth every year and turn it into a stream of purple Qi!¡±


    When Kinslee mentioned purple Qi, his eyes were burning.


    He thought that Braydon would be interested in the purple Qi.


    However, the white-robed youth in the pavilion was expressionless and showed no interest at all.


    ¡°How much purple Qi can the statue gather every year?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°A wisp of purple Qi, as thick as a chopstick, that is 30 centimeters long. It is extremely precious! ¡± Kinslee described.<div>


    Braydon fell silent.


    This amount of purple Qi was negligible!


    To Braydon, this bit of purple Qi was not even enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. It was simply pitiful!


    Kinslee said in a serious tone, ¡°Spirit medicines are extinct in the world now, and purple Qi is even more difficult toe by. Just this purple Qi alone can allow a martial artist to gain intelligence and open their spiritual apertures. It¡¯s not difficult to break through on the spot.¡±


    Purple Qi could permanently increase a martial artist¡¯sprehension talent.


    It could even make up for the innate deficiencies of the human body.


    Consuming the purple Qi would make one feel as if their mind was clear and bright.


    Therefore, there was no martial artist in the world who did not want purple Qi.


    Braydon had taken a few bottles of pills from Kinslee and used them to cure Sadie.


    He owed Kinslee a favor!


    Since Kinslee wanted to use Braydon¡¯s power to fight for that wisp of purple Qi, Braydon would help him.


    Kinslee continued, ¡°The heaven-gazing roaring statue only has one wisp of purple Qi every year. The young people of the hundred schools of thought are all eyeing it. I¡¯m not confident that I will be able to snatch it, so I want you to help me.¡±


    ¡°When did that wisp of purple Qi appear? Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°In three days!¡± Kinslee said decisively.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you then!¡±


    Braydon stood up and headed to Star Tower. Kinslee grinned. With Braydon helping him, he was almost certain that he would be able to get the purple Qi this year!


    However, Kinslee did not seem to know that the person he invited to helpcked anything except purple Qi!


    Braydon cultivated for a night, and the amount of purple Qi he had condensed was equivalent to a year¡¯s worth of work from the heaven-gazing roaring statue.


    In the hall on the first floor of Star Tower, there was a white marble heaven-gazing roaring statue. It was still lifelike even after the passage of time. It was a masterpiece formed by nature.


    The Star Tower seemed to have been built for the purpose of looking at the sky.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll stay on the seventh floor.¡±


    ¡°Kinnie, where will my donkey stay?¡±


    Luke led the donkey and asked Kinslee where his donkey was going to stay in a daze.


    The martial artists walking in Star Tower had strange looks in their eyes as they walked around Luke from a distance.


    After all, those who coulde to Star Tower were all prominent figures in the hundred schools of thought.


    Unlike Luke, who came in with a little donkey.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for this donkey to stay in the stables!¡± Kinslee said with a headache.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Only the little fool knew how human-like the little donkey was.


    The donkey spat on Kinslee¡¯s face with thick phlegm. The donkey¡¯s eyes were wide open, and its face was full of disdain. It wanted to stay on the seventh floor with Luke.


    Kinslee blew up. ¡°What the hell!¡±


    A donkey dared to bully the young master of the Mayer family?


    ¡°Luke, let the donkey sleep with you. Take good care of it!¡± Braydon said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m on it!¡±


    Luke patted his chest and promised.


    Swoosh!


    The donkey flipped its tail and widened its eyes. It looked at the little fool warily and could not help but retreat to maintain a safe distance!


    The donkey vaguely remembered that in the desert of the northern territory, after this little fool said to not worry, it used a knife to cut arge piece of meat off its buttocks and made soup.


    The scar was still there!


    This incident had be a childhood trauma for the donkey.


    Kinslee wiped the saliva off his face, his face dark and silent. He realized that not only were the people of the Northern Army not to be trifled with, even a donkey was not to be trifled with!


    This donkey was definitely not an ordinary species. Its intelligence was quite high!


    Animals that could understand the human world were not to be trifled with.


    Braydon went to the guest room on the seventh floor and sat down calmly. He looked at the pot of ck tea on the table and frowned slightly. ¡°Luke, get a


    new pot of tea! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, let me tie up the donkey first!¡±


    Luke¡¯s method of tying the donkey up was also different from other people.


    When others tied up donkeys, they put the leash on their necks like dogs.


    The little fool tied the donkey up with a hemp rope, like he was tying up a pig on the chopping board.


    No matter how one looked at it, this method of tying the donkey appeared as if he was going to butcher it!


    As long as the little fool did not draw his de, the donkey would let him do whatever he wanted to it. However. it would asionally bray- ¡°F*ck vou¡­


    After Luke tied the donkey up, he went to get tea for his brother.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, ¡± Kinslee said softly. ¡°Just let the servants get you a new pot of tea.¡±


    ¡°No, what if you poison us!¡±


    Luke¡¯s words made Kinslee roll his eyes. He was stunned and couldn¡¯t continue the conversation. He looked at Luke and asked him to go and get a new pot of tea.


    Luke was so eager to get a new pot of tea, which was odd.


    Luke had indeed changed the ck tea to green tea, but he carried a big ck pot back to his room.


    This big ck pot was enough to put Kinslee in and cook him.


    Kinslee was shocked and asked with a confused look, ¡°Why did you bring back such a huge pot?¡±


    ¡°F*ck you, f*ck you, f*ck¡­¡±


    In the room, the donkey, which was tied up, widened its eyes and kept whimpering..

 Chapter 833 - 833: It’s Never Too Late to Kill a Donkey!

    Chapter 833 - 833: It¡¯s Never Too Late to Kill a Donkey!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The donkey was not stupid. When it saw the ck pot, it immediately knew that Luke Yates was going to stew it!


    Luke pulled a long face. ¡°Don¡¯t shout. I¡¯m using it to make tea!¡±<div>


    Kinslee Mayer was speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Kinslee refused to believe that this big ck pot was used to boil tea.


    Who would use such a big ck pot to brew tea?


    This was clearly a big pot used to cook pigs!


    The donkey was very vignt. Luke brought in the huge pot, boiled water and sprinkled arge amount of tea leaves into it. It really looked like he was boiling tea.


    Instantly, the room was filled with the fragrance of tea.


    Kinslee was also a little skeptical, ¡°Do you use this kind of pot to boil tea?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Luke said righteously.


    Braydon Neal looked at him deeply. He knew that Luke could fool Kinslee.


    If he didn¡¯t know what kind of character the younger brother he had raised was, what kind of big brother would he be!<div>


    The little fool definitely had bad intentions by brewing such a big pot of tea.


    Kinslee smelled the fragrance of the tea and was a little tempted. He asked,


    ¡°Can I have a bowl?¡±


    ¡°You really want to drink it?¡±


    Luke tilted his head and looked at Kinslee as if he was considering something.


    ¡°You boiled all the tea leaves,¡± Kinslee said angrily. ¡°Do you want me and your brother to drink in water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just drink in water!¡±


    Braydon silently picked up his teacup and moved away from the boiling pot to prevent the boiling tea from sshing into his cup.


    Kinslee filled a pot of tea and tasted it carefully. He nodded and said, ¡°The tea leaves of this half-spirit tree are indeed mellow and rich. They have traces of spiritual energy. It is top-grade tea. Brother Neal, don¡¯t you want some?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s good, then drink more!¡±


    Braydon refused expressionlessly.<div>


    After Luke finished boiling the tea, he did not drink a single drop!


    He didn¡¯t drink any of the tea he brewed and didn¡¯t let his brother, Braydon, drink it.


    There was definitely something fishy going on!


    Luke came back with a basin and scooped out some water from the ck pot. After the hot tea had cooled down, he brought it to the donkey and asked it to drink more.


    Kinslee said with a pained expression, ¡°You¡¯re feeding such good tea leaves to a donkey?¡±


    ¡°Now that Old Man Giannis is gone, the donkey has no one to rely on. From now on, it will have to rely on me. If I don¡¯t treat it well, who will?¡± Luke said affectionately, showing great concern for the donkey.


    The donkey could understand humannguage and was so touched that it started to drink. It bent its neck to the basin and started to drink. The donkey drank a whole basin of green tea and even ate the tea leaves.


    Kinslee felt his heart ache.


    The donkey¡¯s stomach was also full from drinking.


    Luke was very attentive. He scooped another basin of green tea and brought it to the donkey. He stroked its fur and said softly, ¡°Little donkey, continue drinking! ¡±


    The donkey¡¯s belly was bulging. It was obvious that it couldn¡¯t drink anymore, so it shook its head vigorously.


    Swoosh!


    Luke pulled out the two knives at his waist and pressed the tips of the knives against the donkey¡¯s buttocks. His expression changed on the spot.


    ¡°Are you going to drink it or not?¡± he asked fiercely.


    The donkey quivered and lowered its head to drink the tea with all its might, not daring to provoke the devil.


    The donkey finished the second basin of green tea.


    Its stomach was swollen like a big ball.


    If he continued to drink, the donkey would die from being bloated!


    Luke started to wash the pot at the side. He poured in tap water, added star anise, fragrant leaves, sesame seeds, pepper, and other condiments, and then added in chives and salt.


    The donkey was dumbfounded, and its mind went nk.


    What was he doing?


    Sitting on the ground, Luke took out a whetstone from his waist and started to sharpen it. He turned around and asked, ¡°Brother, the little donkey drank green tea. How long will it take for it to absorb and digest the tea in its stomach?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking that question?¡±


    Kinslee put down his teacup, surprised.


    Luke said in disdain, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve never cooked before. Let me tell you, boiling donkey meat is the same as boiling herbal tea eggs. First, feed the tea leaves to the donkey. After it has digested them, kill it. The cooked meat will have a faint fragrance of tea leaves. It¡¯s delicious!¡±


    Kinslee:


    He was speechless and dumbfounded.


    This glutton had been thinking about eating the donkey since he brought back the iron pot!


    In other words, Luke had been eyeing the donkey from when he was young!


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to kill a donkey!¡± Luke said seriously.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡±


    Kinslee wanted to pat the little fool¡¯s shoulder, but he realized that half of his arm was numb.


    He jumped in fright and broke out in cold sweat. Then, his body below his neck no longer seemed to belong to him, and he felt dizzy.


    He realized that he had been poisoned!


    From the moment he entered the room, he had drunk a few mouthfuls of tea from the iron pot.


    Kinslee was livid. His face turned red as he shouted, ¡°You poisoned me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not poison, it¡¯s numbing powder!¡±


    Luke was squatting on the ground, sharpening his knives.


    Kinslee broke out in a cold sweat. He wondered if this little fool would chop him up and cook him in a moment of agitation.


    The donkey quivered and cried out, but it could not move. It had lost all feeling.


    Luke was smarter than a thief. He knew that the donkey liked to jump around. After he had drugged the pot of tea, he knew that the donkey wouldn¡¯t be able to move.


    Luke sharpened his two knives and went up to the donkey. He began to draw the tips of his knives on the donkey¡¯s body, muttering that eating meat should be sacred.


    Especially when eating a donkey, the first thing to do was to let the donkey bleed!


    He squatted on the ground and pressed the knives against the donkey¡¯s forehead. Then, he began to cut the donkey¡¯s skull with the des.


    The fur on its forehead started falling.


    Soon, the donkey became bald.


    Bald donkey!


    The handsome donkey was being tormented by Luke.


    The donkey was so frightened that it was crying.


    Tears fell down its face, and it was so scared that it peed itself.


    Yellow donkey urine flowed all over the ground.


    Braydon stood up expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this room to you. Don¡¯t torment Little Donkey. If you have nothing to do, go around and find out which of the geniuses of the hundred schools of thought are here!¡±


    In any case, it was impossible to count on the little fool to cultivate hard.


    He had never seen the little fool cultivate diligently since he was young!


    He had never seen Luke cultivate the Nine Yin Technique that Taran Reynolds had taught him.


    It was a forbidden technique. Who knew how many people were envious of him!


    Luke was very energetic. He did not dare to cause trouble for Braydon, so he tormented the donkey instead.


    If the donkey followed him, who knew how much it would suffer in the future.


    At this moment, Luke retracted his twin knives and squatted on the ground, looking at the crying donkey. He said in a low voice, ¡°You have to listen to me in the future. I¡¯ll ride you when we go out.. You¡¯re not allowed to use your hind hooves to poke me again, you understand?¡±

 Chapter 834 - 834: You Must Plan for a Lifetime!

    Chapter 834 - 834: You Must n for a Lifetime!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The donkey hurriedly nodded.


    Luke Yates then released the rope that bound its legs. As for Kinslee Mayer, he waspletely unharmed. His body gradually regained consciousness in the evening.<div>


    From now on, Kinslee feared the Northern Army like a tiger!


    He could tell that there was no good person in the entire Northern Army.


    They were all ck-hearted people!


    Including this little fool who did not do things out ofmon sense. He actually drugged a donkey and almost ate it.


    He was simply heartless!


    Braydon Neal was in the room next door, sitting cross-legged in front of the windowsill and circting the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    In the long night, Braydon was condensing purple Qi.


    Braydon had spent a whole night cultivating yesterday and had condensed a wisp of purple Qi. After absorbing it, he had increased his vitality by 100 Na and his strength by 10,000 pounds!


    This kind of terrifying cultivation speed was simply way too shocking!


    With just the umtion of vitality, with Braydon¡¯s speed, he could match Sadie Dudley, the most terrifying pinnacle in the world, in less than three years!


    Sadie¡¯s vitality was 910,000 Na.<div>


    She was the strongest existence in the world!


    If Braydon was given three years, he would not be weaker than Sadie. The more stunning Braydon, who carried the fate of the country, was, the more it would boost the fate of the country.


    Simrly, the fate of the country was carried by Braydon.


    Pushing each other to prosperity, Braydon was destined to surpass their ancestors!


    Braydon had been cultivating for the whole night. He slowly swallowed a wisp of purple Qi into his stomach, facing the rising sun in the morning. He was not in a hurry to fuse it into his blood.


    Refining the purple Qi and turning it into vitality was east for him.


    But Braydon was not in a hurry. He opened his mouth and swallowed the purple Qi, hiding it on his body. He stood up and stretched his back. He stood in front of the windowsill on the seventh floor with his hands behind his back and looked down.


    Star Tower upied the best position on Mount Wos. Standing on the tall building, one could see the entire mountain peak.


    Building a tall building on the peak of a mountain gave off the feeling of being at a high altitude.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Someone knocked on the door.<div>


    There were three strong men standing outside the door. They were the one-armed Maddox Johnstone, Greg Jessup, and Lorenzo Hale.


    Braydon stood on the balcony with his hands behind his back and said softly,


    ¡°Maddox,e in!¡± ¡°General, Lester Crawford is here!¡±


    Maddox said.


    Maddox had already found out about Lester¡¯s identity at the pinnacle¡¯s tomb. He was an S-rank hidden agent in the Northern Army. He was extremely powerful and was a Buddhist son in Buddhism. He was also a direct descendant of the Crawford family. He had a strong background and was a rare genius that appeared once every 800 years.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.


    ¡°The old pinnacle of the Crawford family followed him. He doesn¡¯t have the chance toe see you. He¡¯s staying next door.¡±


    Maddox had found out that the people from the Crawford family lived on the seventh floor.


    Braydon sat down calmly. He was about to make tea, but when he saw the ck tea in the teapot, he frowned slightly and put down the teapot. It was obvious that he had given up on the idea of drinking tea.


    Braydon raised his head and said calmly, ¡°The summit was originally meant to be a grand gathering for the aristocratic families. It¡¯s not good for us if the powerful families are part of this.¡±


    ¡°Commander, do you think that the powerful and aristocratic families will


    Greg frowned slightly.


    Maddox was filled with killing intent as he said in a low voice, ¡°I will inform


    Second Master to mobilize the Northern Army to raze this ce!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Did you find anything on Mount Wos?¡±


    Braydon looked at Greg and Lorenzo.


    The two of them had arrived at Mount Wos a few days earlier, so they should have gotten some information.


    ¡°The aristocratic families originated from the hundred schools of thought¡­¡± Lorenzo said.


    ¡°To be precise, the martial arts of the world flourished in the hundred schools of thought. The ancient martial arts began in the period before the First Nation was formed. The hundred schools of thought contended and opened the curtains of the ancient martial arts.¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly. Even the Ministry of War had sent people to attend the hundred schools of thought summit!


    The militarists were one of the most important schools of thought.


    Stone Normand and the other 71 generals were the representatives.


    These 72 young kings were definitely a huge force on Mount Wos, and few could afford to offend them.


    However, everyone already knew.


    The 72 generals of the Ministry of War were all hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    This was the era of the Northern Army!


    The Northern King controlled the entire country, and his words were the orders of the Garrison King.


    It could be said that he had monstrous power!


    Therefore, everyone epted the news that the 72 generals of the Ministry of War were all secretly stationed in the Northern Army.


    Lorenzo said in a low voice, ¡°ording to my investigation in the past two days, there are 189 schools of thought. 117 of them disappeared in the thousand years of history, leaving only 72 schools. Each school has an orthodox inheritance. There are even rumors that hundred clothes sessors havee to Mount Wos!


    ¡°Among them are the giants of Confucianism, the heirs of legalism, the heirs of Daoism, the geniuses of the yin and yang, the young master of the Mayer family, Kinslee Mayer, and so on!¡±


    Lorenzo told him everything about Mount Wos and the major forces that were currently upying it.


    The top ten families of the aristocratic families had all gathered for a summit of the hundred schools.


    There were also many pinnacles hiding in Mount Wos.


    Braydon closed his eyes as if he was resting, quietly listening to Lorenzo¡¯s story. He asked softly, ¡°Are all the elites of all the hundred schools of thought here?¡±


    ¡°No one is absent!¡±


    Lorenzo was certain.


    Greg added, ¡°The young geniuses of the aristocratic families are here for the purple Qi in the heaven-gazing roaring stone statue. Even the young master of the Mayer family, Kinslee Mayer, is tempted, let alone others!¡±


    ¡°A wisp of purple Qi can increase a martial artist¡¯s talent and increase their vitality, saving them ten years of effort. This is extremely tempting to martial artists!¡±


    Maddox exined the importance of the purple Qi.


    A wisp of purple Qi could save ten years of hard work.


    To young people like Kinslee, that was ten years.


    As long as one could obtain this wisp of purple Qi, they would be able to stay ahead of their peers for up to ten years.


    In the modern era where spirit herbs were scarce, it was extremely tempting. The purple Qi could even allow some young people who were behind their peers to gain equal footing, or even surpass them.


    Braydon had grown up in the northern territory.


    However, everyone in the world knew that the Northern King had suffered all kinds of hardships, but he had never suffered grievances!


    Suffering and grievances were two different things!


    In the entire world, who could make Braydon feel grievance?


    Look at the people standing behind him!


    Sadie, the master of Kylo, was always by his side. No pinnacles would dare to make the Northern King suffer any grievances.


    He also had Martial Emperor Yanagi protecting him.


    That was why Braydon had been killing the martial artists of the powerful families in the capital.


    Did Martial Emperor Yanagi me Braydon?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi turned a blind eye and a deaf ear, which meant that he was biased toward Braydon.


    Braydon was also the young master of Kylo. He cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art, and condensing purple Qi was as easy as ABC for him. Therefore, since he was young, Braydon had never been worried about cultivation resources!


    Braydon¡¯s background was truly terrifying!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others had raised Braydon since he was young. They would not let Braydon suffer after having nurtured him for so many years. However, Braydon had nevercked the items he needed for his cultivation!


    This was how superpowers nurtured their younger generation.


    Thus, Braydon had never paid any attention to the purple Qi within the heaven-gazing roaring statue.


    Braydon closed his eyes and rested. He leaned back in his chair and did not speak for a long time..

 Chapter 835 - 835: Don I t Call Me Lestie!

    Chapter 835 - 835: Don I t Call Me Lestie!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Maddox Johnstone and the others thought that Braydon Neal had fallen asleep. They silently prepared to leave the room for themander to rest.


    ¡°Secretly order Lestie to invite the elites of the hundred schools the day after tomorrow!¡± Braydon said.<div>


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox and the other two bowed and left the room without asking what it was for.


    Commander Braydon had his own reasons for doing things.


    If it wasn¡¯t something that Maddox and the others should ask, they would never ask.


    Braydon had asked Lester Crawford to invite the elites of the hundred schools. It was Drobablv a traD.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, him gathering all the elites of the hundred schools together was probably to do what he did at the pinnacle¡¯s tomb: suppressing the elites.


    Maddox quickly sent the news to Lester.


    Lester had a unique way to contact the Northern Army.


    He could even contact Braydon directly!


    No matter what, Lester was Braydon¡¯s second brother. If he couldn¡¯t get in touch with Braydon, it wouldn¡¯t make sense.


    Lester was a tiger.<div>


    He used his Northern Armymunication watch and called Braydon.


    The video call request was connected immediately.


    Braydon took out hismander-level wristwatch. After picking up the call, he smiled faintly and said, ¡°Lestie!¡±


    ¡°Call me Second Brother, not Lestie!¡±


    Lester¡¯s face was dark as he snapped, ¡°What do you mean by asking the hidden agents to pass on the order to me? Inviting the elites for a banquet? Do you want to kill them?


    ¡°Little Braydon, I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t do this!


    ¡°If you do this, won¡¯t I be exposed? If those old things in my family know that I¡¯ve joined the Northern Army, they will beat me up!¡±


    Lester mumbled.


    Braydon yed with his teacup and smiled faintly. ¡°The Northern King Sword is about to be reactivated. I¡¯m twenty years old this year, and I¡¯m able to quell the troubles of the powerful families at the age of twenty. In three years, I¡¯ll destroy the four entities and ensure that when Syrus sits alone on the emperor¡¯s throne in the future, all borders of the country will be peaceful and the foreigners from overseas wille to congratte Hansworth!¡± ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯ve already decided to take action!¡±


    Lester was not stupid. He was shocked.


    ¡°The time hase!¡± Braydon said softly.<div>


    ¡°You n to push Syrus to sit on the emperor¡¯s throne alone. He is the eldest son of Martial Emperor Yanagi, so it is right for him to seed the throne. But can he control the world?


    ¡°Syrus couldn¡¯t even suppress the people of the Northern Army,¡± Lester said with a serious look in her eyes. ¡°How can he sit on the emperor¡¯s throne alone and intimidate the world?¡±


    ¡°Syrus is from the Northern Army. If he sits on the emperor¡¯s throne alone, the people of the Northern Army will definitely support him!¡±


    Braydon answered Lester¡¯s question.


    For as long as Braydon was alive, no one in the Northern Army would dare to make a fuss!


    Harvey Lay, Frediano Jadanza, and the others had to listen to their eldest brother.


    ¡°Once I invite the hundred schools of thought to a banquet the day after tomorrow, I won¡¯t be able to return to the Crawford family!¡± Lester said with a dark face.


    ¡°At the banquet the day after tomorrow, after I help Kinslee Mayer retrieve the purple Qi from the heaven-gazing roaring statue, I will reactivate the Northern King Sword and dere war on the Crawford family!¡±


    Braydon stretched his waistzily and told Lester about the thoughts in his mind.


    Lester smiled bitterly. ¡°With the power of the Northern Army, the Crawford family will not be able topete with us. Please give us a way out!¡±


    ¡°Surrender to the Northern Army and you can live!¡±


    Braydon stared at Lester.


    This was a way out that the Northern King had given to the Crawford family.


    As long as the Crawford family submitted to the Northern Army g, Braydon would not harm them.


    Lester rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You¡¯re bing more and more like the


    Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m deeply indebted to my teacher. I was taught wholeheartedly by my teacher when I was young, and I grew up under his influence. There¡¯s nothing wrong with being simr to him!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about these outsiders¡¯ments, and it didn¡¯t affect him.


    Instead, he openly admitted it!


    Lester was rather mncholic. He asked, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I¡¯ll invite the hundred schools of thought to a banquet. Are you going to kill them or keep them as hostages?¡±


    ¡°If I can¡¯t use the elites of the aristocratic families, I will kill them without mercy!¡±


    Braydon hung up.


    This was his attitude.


    Braydon would give the young martial artists of the aristocratic families a way out. They would have to submit to the Northern Army and follow their orders to rush to the border of Hansworth to fight to the death with the foreign armies.


    Braydon would then give them a way out!


    Otherwise, they would all be killed without mercy.


    Currently, the elites in the country were guarding every border, yet the aristocratic families and powerful families were hiding in the rear and causing trouble. How dare they covet thend of Hansworth?


    Such actions were tantamount to treason!


    Their direct family would be killed for that.


    The thousands of miles of mountains and rivers guarded by the Northern Army men could not tolerate these people.


    In addition, due to the failure of the n to nurture the son of the civil fate, Braydon was left alone to support this era.


    Braydon mobilized the seven elites to defend the borders while he needed to defend the country alone.


    He had to first quell the internal problems before he could focus on dealing with the hunting n of the hundred countries outside.


    Otherwise, if Braydon ignored them, the four entities would stab Braydon in the back at a critical moment.


    At that time, not only would Braydon die.


    The million soldiers of the Northern Army would probably follow in the footsteps of the Ludwig Army!


    What happened to the Ludwig Army must not happen the men of the Northern Army.


    This was something that Braydon would never allow to happen for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, after Sadie Dudley left, Braydon returned to his former self as the overlord of the Northern Army. He was ruthless and gave the four entities an ultimatum.


    Those who respected the Northern Army could live!


    Those who submitted to Northern Army could live!


    If they turned their back against the Northern Army, they would perish.


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude!


    Braydon stayed in his room alone and did not leave his room for three consecutive days. He cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art and condensed purple Qi to hide in his body.


    It was only when Star Tower was filled with people and had gathered would the summitmence on the ninth floor of the tower.


    There were no guest rooms on the ninth floor. There was only a huge conference room that could amodate 500 people.


    There were no empty seats, and the entire hall was filled with famous figures.


    500 seats seemed like a lot!


    But for the hundred schools of thought, there were not enough seats.


    Other than the 72 schools of thought, there were also the more than hundred aristocratic families.


    Of the 72 schools, the giants were Confucius and Mencius!


    They were not included in the aristocratic families!


    They were known to represent the hundreds of schools of thought in the period before the First Nation was formed and were above the aristocratic families. They were the origin of the aristocratic families.


    Naturally, their status would be higher!


    However, for the powerful families and aristocratic families, whoever had the most pinnacle martial artists was the most powerful.


    The past did not matter!


    The present mattered the most!


    At the same time, the Jansky family was the leader of the aristocratic families!


    The branches of the Jansky family were spread across the 23 provinces of the country, and they all had pinnacle martial artists. However, the Jansky family was extremely low-key, hiding in the mountains or among the people. They did not reveal their strength!


    A hundred years ago, after the riot broke out, a pinnacle of the Alpha Empire crossed the border and arrived in the city of Jover. With the strength of a high-level pinnacle, he identally killed a young son of the Jansky family in Jover.


    That night, the head of that high-level foreign pinnacle was cut off by someone. The Locke family behind him was known to the public as the family with seven great powerhouses in the Calista region of the Alpha Empire.


    In the end, in one night, a ck-robed youth had wiped out his entire family with a sword!

 Chapter 836 - 836: They are Here, Intending to Join Forces!

    Chapter 836 - 836: They are Here, Intending to Join Forces!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Locke family had a total of 176 people, and none of them were spared. Not even the chickens and dogs were spared, and blood flowed for three miles.


    The Alpha Empire was enraged, and they sent out a conferred pinnacle to kill the young man in ck!<div>


    What was even more shocking was that the ck-robed young man killed the conferred pinnacle with three strikes and then left across the ocean. No one could stop him!


    Later, someone confirmed that the ck-robed youth was from the Jansky family!


    The Jansky family was mysterious and terrifying.


    Pinnacles didn¡¯t dare to provoke them.


    Right now, on the ninth floor of Star Tower, there were people from the Jansky family.


    There were three people from the Jansky family in Lenver. Other than Trevor Jansky, there were two other young men. They had the same temperament as Trevor, silent and quiet, but their seats were in the front row!


    No one from the hundred schools of thought dared to underestimate the Jansky family.


    Even though the Jansky family from Lenver wasn¡¯t the main branch of the Jansky family, to the martial artists of the outside world, the Jansky family all imed to be the legitimate direct descendants. Those who revealed themselves were all pinnacles. Each of them was abnormally strong. How could one tell if they were from the main branch or not?


    Just like the Jansky family of Lenver and the Jansky family of Jover, which one of them was the Jansky main family?


    Choosing between the two would definitely offend one of them.


    Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Jansky family!<div>


    Therefore, when the martial artists of the outside world met the disciples of the Jansky family, they were all called Jansky family members.


    Trevor and the other two from the Jansky family of Lenver were the three representatives of the Jansky family.


    The aristocratic families had no leader!


    Among the four entities, only the aristocratic families did not have one.


    The reason was very simple. The Jansky family was the leader of the various aristocratic families, but they had never taken care of anything. They were so low-key that it made people feel fear. Therefore, they did not choose a sessor.


    Just like now, Trevor and the other two sat quietly without saying a word.


    They were from the Jansky family, the leading force of the aristocratic family.


    In the end, no one spoke.


    The three of them seemed to be here to make up for the number of people.


    In the conference hall on the ninth floor of Star Tower, it was almost impossible to see any young faces. Those who could sit here were all elders of the various aristocratic families.


    A total of 500 seats was filled.<div>


    The white-haired old man sitting at the front looked to be 80 years old. He slowly said, ¡°Everyone, silence!¡±


    The conference hall fell silent.


    Everyone looked at the white-haired old man with respect.


    His surname was Worley, and his name was Rafael.


    Rafael Worley was born in the Worley family and had a very high seniority. Even the head of the Worley family, Horace Worley, had to address him respectfully when he saw him.


    The Worley family was ranked second among the aristocratic families.


    Although the Worley family was the second most powerful family, every time the other aristocratic families gathered, it was always the Worley family who hosted it.


    In the quiet hall.


    ¡°This year¡¯s hundred schools of thought summit is still held at Mount Wos, but before the conference begins, I would like to introduce the guests!¡± Rafael said slowly.


    The people sitting beside Rafael were all guests from outside.


    They were not from the aristocratic families!


    Instead, they were representatives of powerful families.


    The number one figure of the Crawford family, Genesis Crawford.


    Sigmund Anderson, the second-inmand of the Anderson family.


    Trenton Joplin, the third-inmand of the Joplin family.


    Jackson Zambrano, the fourth-inmand of the Zambrano family.


    The nine guests in a row all had great backgrounds.


    They represented the nine strongest powerful families!


    The nine strongest powerful families were all present.


    None of the families sitting below were fools. They were either family heads or pinnacle representatives sent by the families.


    The hundred schools of thought summit was the highest-level summit in the history of the aristocratic families.


    Those who could participate were all important figures.


    Instantly.


    The old man sitting at the front was none other than Jasiah Kramer.


    Back when Braydon Neal was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, Jasiah and more than 9,000 schrs were almost ughtered by Martial Emperor Yanagi in a fit of anger.


    In the end, it was Braydon who protected them!


    And now, Jasiah was here again.


    This was not surprising.


    The Kramer family had existed for over a thousand years, and they could trace their ancestors all the way back to the time Confucianism started.


    With such a family background.


    If he imed to be the orthodox Confucian school of thought, no one would shake his position.


    Jasiah had a high status in the family. He slowly stood up and frowned. ¡°Rafael, why did you invite the people of the powerful families for the hundred schools of thought summit?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Kramer, we are only guests and will not interfere with the hundred schools¡¯ summit.¡±


    Genesis, the head of the Crawford family, stood up and saluted the old man with the ancient etiquette.


    Jasiah would not fall for that.


    ¡°The nine distinguished guests are backed by nine powerful families, upying nine of the top ten positions in the powerful families!


    ¡°The nine of you are the strongest among the powerful families. What do you want bying to Mount Wos?¡±


    Jasiah wasn¡¯t muddleheaded.


    He keenly sensed that there was something off about this year¡¯s hundred schools of thought summit.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families had close ties, and half of the aristocratic families were even married to powerful families.


    It wasmonly known as the alliance of the powerful and aristocratic families. The marriage of wealthy families strengthened their rtionship.


    However, both sides had a tacit understanding and did not interfere in the summits of the two sides.


    Now, it was very obvious that the people from the powerful families had crossed the line!


    This time, there was bound to be a shocking matter to discuss.


    Rafael¡¯s tone was neither hurried nor slow. ¡°Jasiah, calm down. If you have something to say, you can sit down and talk slowly! ¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s more I need to say!¡±


    Jasiah¡¯s stern refusal was because he had guessed the purpose of the representatives of the nine powerful families being here!


    If his guess was right, he definitely could not participate in this summit.


    Sigmund, the second-inmand of the Anderson family, was a burly fatty with a fierce face. He smirked and said coldly, ¡°Mr. Kramer seems to have a deep prejudice against the arrival of the nine of us!¡±


    ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance, but I wonder what concerns Elder Kramer has?¡±


    Trenton, the third-inmand of the Joplin family, had a weak air about him. However, his triangr eyes flickered with a cold light and a faint murderous intent.


    Jasiah wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He waved his sleeves and left, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Even though I¡¯m old and was once fortunate enough to be reprimanded by His Highness, the Northern King, who said that I am old and stubborn, it does not mean that I am muddle-headed!


    ¡°Hansworth is in a precarious situation. Foreign enemies have started a war and want to encroach on our territory. However, the powerful families want to start an internal strife. Do you really think that this old man can¡¯t see through that?¡±


    Jasiah was already old, but his words were powerful.


    He revealed the purpose of the nine powerful families gathering at Star Tower in front of everyone.


    The representatives of the nine strongest powerful families appeared at Star Tower to participate in the hundred schools of thought summit.


    What were they trying to do?


    They must be representing the powerful families and wanted to join forces with the aristocratic families to fight against the Northern Army.


    Jasiah couldn¡¯t think of anything else besides this.


    Everyone in the world knew that the Northern Army and the powerful families were at loggerheads. Their strife had already reached the point of life and death.


    If he was on good terms with the powerful families, he would be enemies with the Northern Army!


    This was the era of the Northern Army, and the elites of the Northern Army controlled the country and represented the vast Hansworth. They were fighting at the borders for Hansworth..

 Chapter 837 - 837: Blaming the Murder on Braydon!

    Chapter 837 - 837: ming the Murder on Braydon!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Themander of the Northern Army was the current Garrison King.


    If someone were to be enemies with Braydon Neal, it would be equivalent to treason, and they would be punished for their crimes!<div>


    Although Jasiah Kramer was pedantic, he wasn¡¯t so lowly as to sit in the same room with a traitor.


    Therefore, Jasiah wasn¡¯t being respectful toward the nine representatives of the powerful families.


    Trenton Joplin, the third-inmand of the Joplin family, looked gentle and weak on the outside, but he was actually a ruthless man. His body was filled with killing intent. He nced at Jasiah inadvertently, and a hint of killing intent emerged.


    He and Genesis Crawford, the top figure of the Crawford family, looked at each other.


    Both sides could feel each other¡¯s killing intent!


    They all wanted to kill the troublemaker Jasiah.


    Trenton suddenly stood up and bowed humbly. ¡°I have something to attend to.¡±


    Rafael Worley, who was in charge of the overall situation, slowly nced at Trenton with his murky eyes and sighed to himself. He had already guessed what the third most powerful figure of the Joplin family was going to do!


    Jasiah would most likely not be able to escape his vicious hands.


    Rafael had guessed all of this, but he did not say anything about it.


    Because everyone present had their own ulterior motives and schemed against each other.<div>


    Moreover, Rafael had agreed to let the representatives of the nine powerful families participate in the meeting of the hundred schools of thought. This already proved that he supported the alliance between the powerful families and the aristocratic families!


    Jasiah then left the ninth floor of Star Tower.


    The old man cultivated Confucianism and was knowledgeable, but his strength


    was only at the warlord level.


    But he had a high prestige among the Confucian schrs!


    The Confucian lineage belonged to the civil lineage.


    The disciples of the civil lineage studied literature and did not practice much of the martial arts.


    Therefore, Confucian schrs was generally not strong.


    Jasiah was walking downstairs when a cold voice came from behind him, ¡°Mr. Kramer, it seems that you have joined the Northern Army, am I right?¡±


    ¡°Who is it? Trenton Joplin!¡±


    Jasiah was standing at the entrance of Star Tower. He turned around abruptly and found Trenton standing in front of him.<div>


    The third most powerful figure of the Joplin family, a pinnacle with 700 Na of vitality, could kill the old man Jasiah in an instant with a flick of his finger.


    ¡°Before I kill you, I won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± Trenton said indifferently. ¡°The reason why the nine powerful families came together was to join forces with the aristocratic families to fight against the capital!¡±


    ¡°How dare you? There are many storms in Hansworth right now. How dare you people cause trouble?¡±


    Jasiah was shocked and furious, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    However, Trenton said disdainfully, ¡°This is thest chance for the two great entities. With the rise of the elites of the Northern Army, Braydon Neal has already ced a de on the necks of our families. If our families are destroyed, the aristocratic families will not be able to withstand the de of the Northern Army. With Braydon Neal¡¯s personality, he will destroy the powerful families first, then annihte the aristocratic families. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°This is not a reason for you to rebel!¡±


    Jasiah¡¯s tone was firm, notpromising at all.


    In the end, Trenton¡¯s eyes revealed a ruthless killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°Old thing, I¡¯ve given you a chance. Since you want to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Swoosh!


    Trenton shed past. A sharp broken de appeared in his left hand, and he shed upward.


    This was a backhanded attack.


    The de shed with a cold light as it shed across Jasiah¡¯s neck.


    With one sh, he severed his carotid artery. Jasiah was lying on the ground with his hands covering his neck. He looked up at the sky with his eyes wide open.


    Trenton¡¯s eyes turned cold. He bent down and held Jasiah¡¯s hand. He dipped his finger in Jasiah¡¯s own blood and slowly wrote two big words on the ground.


    Northern Army!


    He was trying to frame the Northern Army.


    Trenton wanted to shift the me onto Braydon.


    All of this happened at the entrance of Star Tower.


    asionally, there would be martial artists passing by Star Tower. When they saw this scene, they turned a blind eye, as if they did not know anything.


    This was because these people were all martial artists of aristocratic families.


    Today, Star Tower had called for a meeting of the hundred schools. There was definitely something important to n and discuss.


    Therefore, no matter what happened in Star Tower, the martial artists of the aristocratic families who were not qualified to enter Star Tower would not ask about it, let alone blindly join in the fun.


    Otherwise, if they ruined things for the big shots, they would die a hundred times to atone for their sins.


    Jasiah died in front of Star Tower.


    When the news reached Star Tower¡¯s conference hall, everyone was shocked. Many of the leaders of the aristocratic families looked at Rafael, who was in


    charge of the situation, with fear in their eyes.


    Jasiah had an extremely high prestige among the Confucian schrs.


    He had to give them an exnation for his death on Mount Wos today.


    Furthermore, Jasiah was backed by the entire Kramer family, which was the representative force of the Confucian schrs.


    Rafael slowly turned around and looked at the young man who came in to report. He asked angrily, ¡°Who killed Jasiah?¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t found the murderer yet, but he left two words on blood beside Elder Kramer¡¯s body!¡±


    The young man who came in to report was covered in cold sweat. He felt a great pressure.


    Trenton, who had returned silently, frowned and asked, ¡°What words? This is most likely a clue left behind by Elder Kramer!¡±


    ¡°Elder Kramer is highly respected and has been killed on Mount Wos. We have the responsibility to find the murderer!¡±


    Genesis was from the Crawford family, so his words carried a lot of weight.


    The young man who reported couldn¡¯t help but bow his head, not daring to look Rafael in the eye. He said with great difficulty, ¡°I, I don¡¯t dare to say that words!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here on behalf of the Crawford family. What are you scared of?¡±


    Genesis¡¯s words pulled in his rtionship with the various aristocratic families present as if he was a brother of the people present, as if he wanted to support them.


    Rafael was old and shrewd. He could not help but nce at Trenton and Genesis, then turned around and released his pinnacle pressure.


    The aura of a pinnacle with 1,000 Na of vitality swept across the entire venue.


    Almost everyone instantly felt a suffocating pressure.


    Rafael¡¯s aged and decadent aura was swept away. He straightened his body and stared at the young man with sharp eyes. He said sternly, ¡°A murder happened during the hundred schools of thought summit. This is a p to the faces of the


    Jansky and Worley families!¡±


    As Rafael spoke, he dragged the Jansky family into the mud with him.


    Little did he know that Trevor Jansky and the other two were sitting quietly at the side, as silent as ever.


    The Jansky family had very little to say!


    ¡°Speak!¡± Rafael snorted coldly. ¡°No matter who it is, I will make them pay with their life for killing Jasiah, whom I have known for decades!


    ¡°No matter who it is, that person is way too arrogant!¡±


    In the hundred schools of thought summit, other than Jasiah¡¯s Confucian line, there were 71 other schools!


    Although they were fighting openly and covertly, Jasiah was attacked and killed at the entrance of Star Tower. Didn¡¯t that mean that it was their turn next?


    How arrogant!


    This was equivalent to pping everyone in the face.


    The young man who reported couldn¡¯t withstand Rafael¡¯s pinnacle pressure and knelt on the ground. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°The words ¡®Northern Army¡¯ were written beside Elder Kramer¡¯s body!¡± Swoosh!


    As soon as he said that, the entire ce fell silent!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    Was this done by people from the Northern Army?


    The people from the northern territory were right below them.


    Such a way of doing things was frivolous and overbearing. Killing at the slightest disagreement was King Braydon¡¯s style..

 Chapter 838 - 838: King Braydon Neal I s Elder Cousin

    Chapter 838 - 838: King Braydon Neal I s Elder Cousin<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the words ¡°Northern Army¡± were mentioned, the whole ce fell silent.


    The reason was simple. The one who died was Jasiah Kramer, and he was not part of them.<div>


    To all the aristocratic families present, offending the behemoth, the Northern Army, for the sake of an outsider was apletely crazy move.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone slowly looked at Rafael Worley to see what he, the host, had to say.


    It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Rafael said with a gloomy face, ¡°The people of the Northern Army are overbearing. They killed the head of the Henderson family on the peak of Mount Tanish. Both sides had conflicts and decided the winner and the loser by force. The strong won, and the weak died. We are all martial artists, so that was an eptable defeat!


    ¡°However, why would the Northern King kill Jasiah?¡±


    Rafael¡¯s words were somewhat provocative.


    He was secretly pulling all the aristocratic families together to fight against Braydon Neal.


    However, none of this was important.


    More importantly, even if the aristocratic families didn¡¯t make a move, Braydon would make a move tonight.


    Many of the representatives of the aristocratic families frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. However, since Rafael had spoken, they could only suppress their doubts.


    At present, it was better for the Worley family to be the leader.<div>


    Otherwise, if they raised a different opinion, they would definitely be targeted by the Worley family.


    Other than the Jansky family, everyone present feared the Worley family!


    The Worley family was second only to the Jansky family in the aristocratic family ranking. They were not to be underestimated and were no weaker than the Crawford family. They had many supporters in the aristocratic family ranking.


    Most of what was happening was within Rafael¡¯s calctions.


    However, Rafael and Genesis Crawford missed one thing.


    The Jansky family was still in the conference hall!


    When Rafael and the nine powerful families were in the midst of their scheme, the Jansky family finally spoke. Trevor Jansky stood up slowly.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him.


    Rafael was shocked. Although he looked old, he did not dare to use his age to his advantage in front of the Jansky family.


    There was a unique characteristic of the direct descendants of the Jansky family, and that was the speed at which they aged was far slower than the others.<div>


    After bing a pinnacle, the Jansky family would not age before they died.


    Everyone envied them!


    If one did not show any signs of aging, it meant that one¡¯s vitality was at its peak.


    ¡°Trevor, you are here on behalf of the Jansky family. What do you think?¡± Rafael slowly said.


    ¡°You want to deal with him?¡±


    Trevor was very calm as he looked at Rafael, Genesis, and the other members


    of the aristocratic families.


    The word ¡®you¡¯ obviously included everyone present.


    ¡°Are you referring to the Garrison King, Braydon Neal?¡± Trenton Joplin asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Trevor nodded calmly.


    Rafael said slowly, ¡°The people of the Northern Army attacked the Confucian


    Master Jasiah at the entrance of Star Tower. They are overbearing and reckless. We need Braydon Neal to give us an exnation for this!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill whoever touches him! ¡±


    Trevor said calmly.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The Jansky family had stepped forward to protect Braydon?


    What was the meaning of this!


    The Jansky family was the most respected family in the aristocratic family ranking.


    As the leader of the aristocratic families, he openly supported Braydon. This was too surprising.


    The expressions of Genesis and the other representatives of the nine powerful families all changed!


    No one had expected such a sudden situation.


    Even Rafael¡¯s expression was slightly grave.


    The entire ce was silent.


    What Trevor said shocked everyone!


    Swoosh!


    Beside Trevor, the other two members of the Jansky family, who looked like young men, stood up with cold faces and murderous auras!


    Two extremely powerful pinnacle auras were instantly released in the entire hall!


    Their auras were like the power of the heavens!


    Their vitality was as vast as the sky.


    After the two high-level pinnacle martial artists released their vitality, everyone was extremely shocked.


    Everyone thought that Trevor was the only one from the Jansky family who was here, and the other two were just a foil.


    Now, it seemed that everyone had been too naive.


    ¡°The Jansky family is the leader of the aristocratic families. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to openly support Braydon?¡± Genesis frowned.


    ¡°What is all this noise?¡±


    The person who spoke was not Trevor.


    It was another young man from the Jansky family, Miles Jansky.


    He took a step forward and raised his left hand. His vitality surged out like the sea and gathered into a huge blood-red palm that was ten meters long. He pressed down gently.


    With just one palm, Genesis¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Miles said calmly.


    Bang!


    Genesis, the top figure of the Crawford family, knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Young man, what are you¡­¡± Rafael said in shock and anger.


    ¡°For the past hundred years, the descendants of the various branches of the Jansky family have hidden themselves from the world. The Worley family has been in charge of the aristocratic families.¡±


    The third young man of the Jansky family said, ¡°From today onward, this authority will be taken back!¡±


    The leaders of the various aristocratic families were stunned.


    The Jansky family was acting uncharacteristically and taking charge of the situation.


    What were they trying to do!


    Rafael¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he could not say a word.


    As long as the Jansky family didn¡¯t fall, they would be able to stand among the aristocratic families.


    The so-called Worley family could only stand aside!


    The Jansky family, which spanned across the aristocratic families and sects, had an extraordinarily terrifying foundation.


    Genesis, the representative of the Crawford family, was suppressed on the spot by Miles with a flip of his hand.


    The representatives of the nine powerful families all stopped arguing.


    No one dared to go against the Jansky family!


    This was a true transcendent power.


    Once they spoke, the entire ce went silent, and no one dared to defy their will.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    On the balcony of a guest room on the seventh floor of Star Tower, a young man dressed in white stood with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at a corpse on the ground.


    Two blood-red words were written beside the corpse.


    Northern Army!


    These two words were like a sword that could kill one¡¯s heart.


    Braydon watched quietly with his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Have you checked it out?¡±


    ¡°Elder Kramer died at the hands of Trenton Joplin, the third most powerful figure in the Joplin family. This is top-secret information that came back from the hidden agent a minute ago!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone stood silently behind him and reported the news to Braydon.


    The hidden agents of the Northern Army were well-hidden among the four great entities.


    There were more than ten thousand martial artists from the aristocratic families on Mount Wos, and only Luther Carden of the northern territory knew how many of them were amongst them.


    Then, Maddox cupped his fists and said, ¡°The news of Elder Kramer¡¯s death has reached the capital. Pinnacle Sutton Wall just sent news that the Martial Emperor has something to say to you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand fiddled with his wristwatch, and it started to vibrate.


    It was a video call from his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    Braydon quietly picked up the call. Looking at the image projected by his watch, he couldn¡¯t help but bow slightly and say, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, what happened on Mount Wos?¡±


    Jasiah¡¯s death had rmed Martial Emperor Yanagi in the capital!


    Although Jasiah¡¯s martial strength was very low, he was a Confucian Master, one of the seven Grand Schrs of the capital, and had a great number of students under him.


    Jasiah had died in an ident, so he needed to give the Confucian schrs an


    exnation..

 Chapter 839 - 839: Why Aren ‘t You Kneeling?

    Chapter 839 - 839: Why Aren ¡®t You Kneeling?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood on the balcony and stared at the body downstairs. He said calmly, ¡°Trenton Joplin killed Elder Kramer and shifted the me to the Northern Army. The powerful families and aristocratic families are forming an alliance to go against me.¡±


    ¡°Use Trenton Joplin¡¯s life to give an exnation to the Confucian schrs!¡±<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi ordered indifferently.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher!¡± Braydon nodded.


    Then, Martial Emperor Yanagi hung up.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi called just for this matter.


    Actually, there was one more thing that Martial Emperor Yanagi did not ask Braydon.


    That was when he would reactivate the Northern King Sword!


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi did not ask this question.


    Because if Braydon wanted to reactivate the Northern King Sword, today was his chance.


    Someone was plotting against the Northern Army and had offended the Qilin Lord Braydon.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely make use of this chance to make a fuss.


    The powerful families killed Jasiah Kramer and framed the Northern Army. This act represented the alliance between the powerful and aristocratic families and their intention to fight against the Northern Army.<div>


    How could Braydon let them seed?


    After the call ended.


    Braydon looked downstairs with his hands behind his back. Beside Jasiah¡¯s body, seven young men had appeared. They seemed to be the same age as Braydon, and one of them was an acquaintance.


    It was Callen Kramer.


    Back then, before he was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, Callen and a few other people were on the list of candidates for the title. If Braydon had not stepped in to carry the country¡¯s fate, Callen would have died long ago!


    Today, he appeared again and looked at his grandfather¡¯s corpse.


    Callen kneeled on the ground and howled at the sky, ¡°Braydon Neal, get the hell out here!¡±


    His voice was like an injured lone wolf, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    He had publicly insulted the king of the northern territory.


    He should be punished for his crime!


    Stone Normand and the rest of the 72 generals of the Ministry of War drew their cold swords from their waists. Their bodies were filled with killing intent as they shouted coldly, ¡°Anyone who calls out the name of themander will be beheaded! ¡±<div>


    Winter Ziemer, Khari Jewett, and the others were all present.


    They were from the Ministry of War and were all hidden agents of the Northern Army. Their eyes were filled with killing intent, and they wanted to kill Callen.


    However, there were six young men apanying Callen!


    Three of the six people were pinnacles.


    They were from the Confucian school!


    The hundred schools of thought all had powerful geniuses in their legacies.


    These three people were known as the three giants of Confucianism!


    The three young men were all pinnacles. Their expressions were ugly and filled with anger. They turned around and shouted in unison, ¡°Is the Northern Army bullying the Confucian schrs?¡±


    Boom!


    Three powerful pinnacle auras erupted.


    The three giants of Confucianism were Kendall Kramer, Jefford Kramer, and Lowman Kramer!


    The three of them were from the Kramer family and were all Confucian schrs. They blocked Stone¡¯s de.


    Just as they were about to make their move.


    On the seventh floor of Star Tower, on the balcony of a room, a white-robed youth stepped down from the sky and said calmly, ¡°Stone, retreat!¡±


    Stone and the others sheathed their swords and retreated.


    The only person who could make the 72 generals of the Ministry of War retreat was the white-robed Braydon.


    His lips were red and his teeth were white. He was as handsome as the young master of an aristocratic family. He quietly walked into the arena with his hands behind his back.


    Callen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°Braydon Neal, why did you kill my grandfather?¡± ¡°Not only are you useless, but you¡¯re also very stupid!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    Jefford, one of the three giants of Confucianism, said angrily, ¡°Braydon Neal, you killed someone, yet you still dare to be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°You do not have the right to speak. Get lost!¡± Braydon nced over indifferently.


    In the next moment.


    His thin body released a terrifying aura.


    An old and heavenly aura erupted from Braydon¡¯s body and instantly sent Jefford flying.


    Jefford coughed up blood and flew back more than ten meters before crashing heavily onto the ground.


    He was a pinnacle!


    He was Jefford, one of the three giants of Confucianism!


    And the result?


    Braydon¡¯s aura had just been released and he was already severely injured.


    The Northern King was even more terrifying.


    Lester Crawford, who was hiding in Star Tower and watching the show, said disdainfully, ¡°Three pieces of trash. Where did they get the guts to challenge him? They must really want to die!¡±


    Lester, who had been hiding, knew that it would not be a peaceful day.


    He had to hide well, lest he was sshed with blood.


    Callen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°The words written in blood by my grandfather are irrefutable evidence. As the Northern King, how dare you lie?¡±


    Braydon nced at him indifferently and slowly took off the cloud treading Qilin robe on his shoulder, revealing the Northern King Sword at his waist. He did not exin anything.


    Because Braydon had already said it.


    Not only was Callen ipetent, he was also stupid!


    Braydon was the Northern King and would not exin anything to him.


    And anyone who knew Braydon could tell that there was something fishy about Jasiah¡¯s death.


    What kind of a person was Braydon?


    After Braydon returned from the northern territory, he had gone to the capital several times and killed more than a hundred heads of the powerful families. He had thoroughly offended the powerful families.


    Both sides had formed a blood feud that could not be resolved!


    On the first day Braydon came to Mount Wos, he had severely injured Trevor Jansky and killed Ondo Henderson, the head of the Henderson family.


    What did this mean?


    This meant that Braydon wasn¡¯t even afraid of the Jansky family and even dared to behead the Henderson family¡¯s patriarch. Why would he be afraid to attack Jasiah?


    Killing in secret was out of line with Braydon¡¯s style!


    If Braydon wanted to kill Jasiah, he could have done it with a single strike. He would not leave the chance for him to write the words ¡®Northern Army¡¯.


    This was the biggest loophole.


    Therefore, Braydon had no patience to exin to the stupid Callen and the others.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon turned around and roared like a tiger, his voice reverberating throughout Mount Wos. ¡°Everyone on the ninth floor, do you know what crime you havemitted for plotting against the Northern Army?¡± The Qilin Lord¡¯s voice resounded throughout the sky.


    The representatives of the hundred schools who were originally in the conference hall on the ninth floor all appeared.


    Among them were Trevor, Miles Jansky, and Lothario Jansky.


    Rafael Worley and Genesis Crawford looked at each other and saw the fear in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They had never expected that the Jansky family would intervene and protect King Braydon.


    Things were alreadyplicated!


    Jackson Zambrano, the fourth-ranked figure of the Zambrano family, represented the fourth-ranked family. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Your Highness¡­¡±


    ¡°ording to ancient etiquette, those without official positions and titles must kneel when they meet the Garrison King!


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    Jackson¡¯s expression turned ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to use his status as the Garrison King to suppress him.


    Everyone knew that the powerful families and the Northern Army were like fire and water.


    Wanting Jackson to kneel to a youth from the north?


    How could Jackson ept this!


    ¡°Jackson Zambrano of the Zambrano family greets Your Highness!¡± He bowed slightly and said.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel when you see me, it¡¯s a sin!


    ¡°For martial artists of powerful families, the punishment will be threefold!


    ¡°Kill!


    Braydon took a step forward, and a gust of wind blew from the ground.


    The strong wind fluttered his white clothes, and his entire body was filled with a murderous and dignified aura.


    Braydon was like a teenager, noble beyond words.


    His aura had fully recovered, and the blood in his body was faintly agitated.


    Everyone present was a big shot, and there was nock of people who were carrying small vitality measuring devices. The wristwatch on their hands beeped as a mechanical voice sounded.. ¡°Warning! Warning! Pinnacle with 10,000 Na vitality detected nearby¡­¡±

 Chapter 840 - 840: Killing Jackson with a Hundred Swords!

    Chapter 840 - 840: Killing Jackson with a Hundred Swords!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The mechanical voice was cold and silent. It was a clear warning!


    The vitality measuring devices in the crowd were sending out warnings that a pinnacle with high vitality was approaching.<div>


    Who was it?


    Only Braydon Neal was there in the entire ce!


    However, it made all the martial artists present tremble in fear.


    The king of the northern territory had recently entered the pinnacle realm, but his umtion of vitality had already exceeded 10,000 Na?


    No one dared to believe it.


    The representatives of the aristocratic families, a total of 500 people, revealed shocked expressions.


    However, the numbers on the small vitality measuring devices kept changing.


    From 10,000 Na¡­


    It became 20,000 Na¡­ 30,000 Na!


    70,000 Na!


    The red numbers kept shing.<div>


    This number shocked everyone present.


    Genesis Crawford and Rafael Worley looked like they had seen a ghost.


    Only the three amongst them remained calm.


    That was the Jansky family members!


    Braydon¡¯s aura had undoubtedly caused the vitality in his bones to be restless.


    It was his pinnacle foundation!


    There was a slight explosion in the area. The small vitality measuring devices had touched their detection limit.


    All the devices exploded!


    Jackson Zambrano of the Zambrano family was scared out of his wits.


    Who was Jackson?


    He was the number four figure of the Zambrano family and had power and influence. Even though he was a pinnacle, he was not so strong as to reach the point of being extraordinary.<div>


    Braydon raised his left hand and said coldly, ¡°Aura as vast as the heavens, dominating the human world alone. Break!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s frail body released an aura that was simr to that of the country¡¯s fate and heavenly might on Mount Tanish.


    This pressure was the symbol of a pinnacle martial artist with a vitality of


    100,000 Na.


    Who in the audience could take it?


    The aura pressure of 100,000 Na of vitality was the pressure of an eminent pinnacle.


    The lowest vitality of an eminent pinnacle was 80,000 Na, and the highest was 160,000 Na.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s aura was at that level of terror.


    This aura turned into invisible swords, and there were as many as a hundred of them. Invisible sword Qi swept through the area.


    A hurricane appeared in the sky and covered Jackson¡¯s entire body.


    Jackson¡¯s face was pale. Under this invisible pressure, he did not have the slightest strength to retaliate. He smelled a strong sense of danger and roared hoarsely, ¡°No!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The sword Qi formed by the aura instantly pierced through Jackson¡¯s body.


    The hundred des pierced the body, and seven of the des pierced the heart.


    A pinnacle, the fourth most powerful figure of the Zambrano family, became a porcupine.


    The entire ce was silent.


    The pinnacle martial artists present revealed deep fear and horror in their eyes.


    The white-robed young man, King Braydon was truly terrifying!


    In the next moment.


    It was not over yet!


    The nine powerful families had joined forces with the aristocratic families to plot against the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army was not that easy to bully.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon was like a young emperor, his left hand holding the ck hilt of his sword. He said calmly, ¡°The capital¡¯s Confucian Master Jasiah Kramer died in Star Tower. I have been ordered by the Martial Emperor to investigate this matter thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯re such a hypocrite. You killed my grandfather, yet you¡¯re here acting all righteous!¡±


    Callen Kramer¡¯s eyes were red as he roared in a frenzy.


    Braydon frowned slightly and looked at him calmly. Finally, he replied calmly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me protecting you on the peak of Mount Tanish, your grandfather and over nine thousand Confucian schrs would have been executed by the Martial Emperor!


    ¡°I became a general at the age of seven, and became a War God at the age of nine. I have been in the northern territory since then.


    ¡°The swords of the Northern Army are not stained with the blood of the innocent!


    ¡°Even if Jasiah Kramer really died in my hands, who are you to question me? I killed hundreds of powerful family heads in Heroes Square!


    ¡°I have a death feud with the powerful families. A few days ago, I killed the head of the Henderson family, Ondo Henderson, on Mount Wos!


    ¡°If I truly want to touch you, I can mobilize my elites and wipe out the Kramer family with just a word!


    Braydon was still a tyrant, and he was extremely disappointed in the idiot, Callen.


    He really didn¡¯t know how such a person was chosen as a candidate to carry the fate of the country.


    This kind of trash was not even qualified to be a regimentalmander in the Northern Army!


    The generals of the Northern Army were not only brave and good at fighting, they were also very resourceful.


    Otherwise, how do you think the Northern Army managed to be an invincible legend!


    Callen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said hoarsely, ¡°Before my grandfather died, he used his own blood to write the words ¡®Northern Army¡¯!¡±


    ¡°This is the biggest w there is!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone said coldly, ¡°Themander has spent half his life in the military. If he were to kill an enemy, he would kill them with a single sh. He would not leave the enemy any chance to write anything.¡±


    ¡°What if Elder Kramer died at the hands of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents and not at the hands of His Royal Highness?¡±


    A sinister voice came from the crowd of aristocratic family martial artists.


    Immediately, Callen, who was originally puzzled, was once again furious.


    There were also the three giants of Confucianism, their faces filled with hatred.


    Braydon shook his head gently. ¡°How foolish. I¡¯ll investigate this matter thoroughly tonight under the orders of the Martial Emperor Yanagi! ¡°You only have one chance. The murderer shalle forward on his own!


    ¡°Otherwise, everyone will be killed!¡± Braydon was not bluffing.


    All the martial artists present were shocked.


    Braydon wanted to use this as an excuse to ughter all the martial artists of the aristocratic families on Mount Wos?


    This was way too crazy!


    Was Braydon crazy?


    This wasn¡¯t an impulsive action!


    The representatives of the nine powerful families came to Mount Wos, wanting to ally with the aristocratic families.


    The two great entities joined forces to fight against the Northern Army.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, how could he let them do this?


    Without a doubt.


    He had to stop it.


    Today, Mount Wos would most probably be covered in blood.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡­¡± Rafael said in shock and anger.


    ¡°Tell me, who is the murderer?¡±


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand.


    The Northern King Sword was about to be reactivated.


    If the Northern King Sword was unsheathed, it would be difficult for the martial artists of the various aristocratic families to survive.


    Rafael¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly. He said in a low voice, ¡°I was on the ninth floor earlier, presiding over a meeting of the aristocratic families. Jasiah died in front of Star Tower. I have no idea who killed him.¡±


    ¡°A bunch of useless nonsense!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King Sword at his waist released a soaring killing intent.


    The Northern King Sword had been reactivated!


    The pitch-ck heavy de was unsheathed. It was filled with a cold texture, apanied by an iron-blooded killing aura.


    Rafael retreated in shock and said angrily, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Eight techniques, activate!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s body emitted a white light.


    The white light was like a rosy cloud. It was the light of the eight techniques.


    Ever since Braydon had created his ninth technique, the bacsh of the Thousand Feathers had been reduced to a freezing point.


    That was why he was able to use the eight techniques so casually.


    The ninth technique, the Banished Immortal, suppressed the bacsh of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    This was something that Braydon only realized after he created the ninth technique.


    Right before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon activated the eight techniques, and once he used the instant technique, his speed was almost godlike. His basic speed was 300 meters per second.


    But now, his speed had doubled.


    Braydon was already behind Rafael with the sword in his left hand. The de swept across the sky..

 Chapter 841 - 841: Serious Crimes with Ironclad Evidence!

    Chapter 841 - 841: Serious Crimes with Irond Evidence!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rafael Worley was terrified as he said hoarsely, ¡°A cold sword is not stained with the blood of the innocent. May I ask, Your Highness, what crime have Imitted?¡±


    Swoosh!<div>


    The cold sword in Braydon Neal¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, only three centimeters away from Rafael¡¯s neck.


    Rafael broke out in cold sweat. Braydon was too fast, and he couldn¡¯t react in time.


    He quickly retreated, trying to put a safe distance between him and Braydon.


    Braydon looked at him calmly and said softly, ¡°Old thing, how can you be considered innocent?!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon looked like he was standing still, but in reality, he was just an afterimage.


    With the Northern King Sword in hand, he appeared behind Rafael and shed his neck.


    His head flew up!


    Rafael¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness, shock, and anger. He did not expect to die so miserably.


    Then, endless darkness enveloped his consciousness, and he died on the spot.


    This scene shocked all the aristocratic families!<div>


    All the representatives of the aristocratic families were extremely afraid.


    How strong was Rafael?


    1,000 Na of vitality and 100,000 pounds of fist force.


    Such an expert was actually unable to retaliate when facing Braydon.


    Braydon reactivated the Northern King Sword. After it was stained with blood, he hovered in the sky with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Rafael Worley of the Worley family secretly allied with nine powerful families to resist the capital and encroach on the country¡¯s power. He wanted to set up a separate regime and became king. The punishment for his crimes is the death those directly rted to him!


    ¡°The nine powerful families are plotting against the Northern Army, which is a great crime.


    ¡°Both sides have joined forces to murder the capital¡¯s Confucian Master Jasiah Kramer.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were cold and merciless.


    After Rafael¡¯s death, Braydon revealed which red line he had vited.


    Therefore, how could Rafael be considered innocent?


    He deserved to die!<div>


    Genesis Crawford, Trenton Joplin, and the others were extremely shocked and furious.


    Wasn¡¯t it enough for Braydon to kill one of the representatives of the nine powerful families?


    He wanted to bring disaster to all the nine powerful families.


    Braydon intended to use this opportunity to dere war on the powerful families.


    The representatives of the hundred schools were even more shocked and furious.


    They felt that it was all the nine powerful families¡¯ fault. As if it wasn¡¯t enough for Braydon to kill the powerful families, he was trying to drag the aristocratic families down as well.


    He was too much!


    After Braydon gave the order to kill.


    All the martial artists there had the intention to resist.


    However, Sigmund Anderson of the Anderson family was fat, fierce, and ugly. He was the epitome of a viin.


    He knew that the Northern Army Sword was hanging above his head.


    Cold swords hung above the heads of all the martial artists present.


    These were swords that were used to kill.


    The second-inmand of the Anderson family revealed a trace of helplessness in the depths of his eyes. He knew that he could not hide anymore.


    If he didn¡¯t reveal his identity as the No. 102 hidden agent of the Northern Army, he would die in the hands of themander!


    The scene was silent.


    Sigmund¡¯s fat body was very agile, and in a sh, he pulled away from the others.


    Genesis¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. In the next moment, he was furious. He understood why Sigmund had distanced himself from them.


    ¡°Sigmund Anderson of the Northern Army pays his respects to the young master!¡±


    Sigmund took a step forward, knelt down on one knee, and shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over in shock.


    The second-inmand of the Anderson family was actually a hidden agent of the Northern Army?


    ¡°Sigmund Anderson! Why you¡­¡±


    ¡°What?! What¡¯s there to be shocked about? When the young master went to Northern Army when he was young, I was his bodyguard and protected him for two years. When the master went missing, I went back to the Anderson family and did nothing but watch you bastards plot to harm my young master!¡± Sigmund was ferocious.


    However, the moment he opened his mouth, he sounded like an old Northern Army man.


    Only the ruthless people of the Northern Army would be so arrogant.


    After Finley Yanagi disappeared, a small portion of the oldest hidden agents in the Northern Army became uncontactable, but most of them took the initiative to contact the northern region.


    Sigmund was a hidden agent of the older generation!


    The elders hid in the shadows and did not show themselves until they received military orders.


    The key point was that Sigmund was not stupid. There was already a cold sword hanging over his head. If he did not reveal his identity now, he would surely die under the de of the Northern King.


    Sigmund¡¯s action of kneeling down stunned everyone present.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Genesis¡¯s face turned pale. Even Trenton and the other representatives of the aristocratic families understood what this meant!


    Sigmund was the second-inmand of the Anderson family!


    The Anderson family was a super powerful family that was second only to the Crawford family.


    Sigmund was the second most important person and the representative of the Anderson family.


    He knew many of the core secrets of the powerful families!


    Including the alliance between Trenton and the Worley family.


    Otherwise, without Sigmund¡¯s message, Maddox Johnstone and the others would not have gotten such information within minutes. It was a hidden agent who revealed it to Maddox.


    And this hidden agent was Sigmund.


    His code name was BL102.


    The code name was self-evident.


    The position of this hidden agent was even higher than Maddox.


    Maddox was BL103.


    The top 100 hidden agents of the Northern Army were scattered in the 100 countries outside the border.


    In Hansworth, Sigmund was the No. 2 hidden agent from the Northern Army.


    ¡°Uncle Anderson!¡± Braydon stepped forward and whispered.


    Calling him Uncle Anderson was enough to prove the rtionship between Braydon and Sigmund.


    Sigmund had an evil look on his face, but he was actually gentle. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but turn red, and he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Ten years ago, you were only this tall. In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re all grown up and famous in Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Anderson, you¡¯ve suffered great grievances all these years. Kevis and Leonis are doing well in the Northern Army. They are serving as regimentalmanders in the first legion!¡±


    The two that Braydon mentioned were Sigmund¡¯s two sons.


    They were Kevis Anderson and Leonis Anderson


    The two sons served in the first legion of the Northern Army.


    The first legion was once personally controlled by Braydon and was the very first legion of the Northern Army.


    Sigmund¡¯s eyes were filled with longing. After he left the northern territory, he had not seen his children for ten years.


    He said hoarsely, ¡°Those two unfilial children have been naughty and useless since they were young. Kevis arrogant and conceited, while Leonis is a little cowardly. How can they be regimentalmanders? They must have caused trouble for Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Anderson, that¡¯s not true. They are like my younger brothers. Moreover, Kevis¡¯s arrogance has worn off. Leonis is the first regimentalmander and is considered the leader of the ten regimentalmanders.¡± Braydon was not just saying nice things tofort Sigmund.


    It was the truth!


    Joy shed across Sigmund¡¯s eyes. He knew that the young master would never lie to him.


    All the fathers in the world hoped for their children to be sessful!


    Sigmund was no exception.


    Braydon turned around and shouted coldly, ¡°Pass down the Northern King¡¯s order. Send the two regimentalmanders of the Northern Army¡¯s first legion, Kevis Anderson and Leonis Anderson, to Mount Wos!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox turned around to pass on Braydon¡¯s order.


    After the military order was passed down.


    ¡°Before Kevis and the otherse, I need to finish what I was doing.¡± Braydon


    said softly..

 Chapter 842 - 842: You Want an All-Out War?

    Chapter 842 - 842: You Want an All-Out War?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Braydon Neal wanted to do was to wipe out the martial artists of the powerful families in front of him!


    ¡°Commander, the nine powerful families have joined forces with the Worley family, forming an alliance to resist the Northern Army and pressure the capital. The evidence is conclusive!¡±<div>


    Sigmund Anderson cupped his fists and took out all the evidence.


    The evidence was irrefutable.


    Genesis Crawford and the others did not need to worm their way out of this anymore.


    Some of the aristocratic families panicked and said, ¡°Your Highness, we really didn¡¯t know about this!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. As soon as the representatives of the nine powerful families arrived, Elder Kramer exposed their conspiracy. That¡¯s why they attacked and killed him and framed His Royal Highness!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve long suspected that it was the Crawford family who did this!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s them. It must be the martial artists of the Crawford family who killed Elder Kramer and framed the Northern Army to incite us to fight against each other!¡±


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case!¡±


    For a moment, the representatives of the various aristocratic families no longer looked high and mighty like before. They all tried their best to distance themselves from the Crawford family.


    Seeing that they were having a falling out, Trenton Joplin said coldly,


    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t think that you will be able to escape unscathed. His Royal Highness swore an oath when he was young to kill all four entities. Now that he has such incriminating evidence in his hands, do you think he will let you off?¡±<div>


    ¡°Bastards, you are the ones who brought this disaster upon us!¡±


    It would have been better if Trenton hadn¡¯t said anything, but he had just said those words when he aroused public anger.


    The representatives of the various aristocratic families revealed killing intent in their eyes. They wanted nothing more than to kill Trenton and the others.


    In the eyes of these people, Trenton and the others were the ones who had caused the disaster.


    Otherwise, why would Braydon want to hurt the martial artists of the aristocratic families in a fit of anger on Mount Wos?


    The order to kill had already been issued. Moreover, he was doing it in the name of the Martial Emperor. This would bring disaster to the immediate families of the nine powerful families. This was equivalent to a war!


    Genesis¡¯s eyes were as cold as a snake as he stared at Braydon and said in a low voice, ¡°You want an all-out war?¡±


    ¡°As long as one Northern Army man is still alive, we won¡¯t allow the martial artists of your families to exist. The world that I protect cannot tolerate you, so why would I hold back!¡±


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword in his left hand, and his body emitted a white light that was like a rosy cloud.


    He had an otherworldly temperament that made people feel no killing intent.


    However, Braydon¡¯s words were filled with terrifying killing intent.<div>


    If Braydon made a move, he would not leave any way out for his enemies.


    The true nature of an overlord, the skills of a mighty lord, and the bearing of a sovereign lord!


    Braydon possessed all of these characteristics!


    This was closely rted to the teachings that he received when he was young.


    His teacher, Finley Yanagi, was once known as the overlord of the north.


    His other teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, was the mighty lord of the capital.


    As for who the sovereign lord was¡­


    There were probably very few martial artists in the world who knew of this person¡¯s existence.


    This sovereign lord was perhaps the most terrifying person standing behind Braydon!


    At this moment, when Genesis heard Braydon¡¯s words, he said with a solemn expression, ¡°An all-out war is bound to lead to chaos. Now that the enemy is at the great defensive walls, how dare you start a war with the powerful families?¡± These words were clearly aimed at Braydon!


    Genesis believed that the capital would not dare to let Braydon act recklessly.


    Now that the country was in a precarious situation, if the Northern Army and the powerful families were to start a war, there would be internal and external troubles. It would definitely be a riot of the same scale as a hundred years ago.


    Therefore, Genesis was extremely nervous. He watched the young man in white in front of him and wondered if he really dared to start a war of such scale.


    Everyone was silent.


    Under the watchful eyes of all the martial artists, Braydon slowly withdrew his Northern King Sword.


    The sword returned to its sheath.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief.


    Genesis¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile, with a hint of mockery.


    He believed that Braydon was afraid!


    After all, who would dare to underestimate the powerful families?


    Just as Genesis heaved a sigh of relief.


    A cold and indifferent voice sounded, ¡°A hundred swords!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Genesis¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger as he looked at Braydon.


    Braydon raised his left hand, and his slender index fingernded in the air.


    He used the power of vitality as a medium to form 13 sword talismans.


    Each sword talisman lit up faintly, and 117 red swords appeared.


    The swords were like a river, hanging by Braydon¡¯s side.


    It was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He said softly, ¡°Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique!¡± It was known as one of the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques.


    Nothing was unbreakable using this technique!


    The red swords were three to five times sharper than before.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and stood with a hundred swords beside him. He looked at Genesis quietly and said softly, ¡°The swords of Mount Sino can tten the mountains and seas, while the swords of the Northern Army can destroy the mortal world!


    ¡°Today, I officially dere war on the powerful families. What can you do about


    ¡°Whoever dares to cause trouble will be killed without mercy!¡± Braydon¡¯s words echoed throughout Mount Wos.


    In the next moment.


    He raised his left hand, and the hundred red swords followed his gesture. They swept out like a gxy, killing Genesis from all directions. Wherever the swords passed, the grass and trees turned into dust, and the rocks turned into sand.


    The swords of Mount Sino could take Genesis¡¯s life!


    Genesis was not the only person Braydon wanted to kill.


    There was also Trenton!


    Except for Sigmund, the hidden agent of the Northern Army, the rest of the people would not survive.


    The alliance between the powerful and aristocratic families had to be nipped in the bud.


    If the two great entities joined forces, they would be able to contend against the Northern Army. Once they were in a standoff, the endless internal strife would consume them, and the hundred countries would take advantage of the situation.


    The only way to prevent this from happening was to kill!


    He quickly resolved all of this with a crushing force.


    Braydon¡¯s hundred swords of Qi were not only going to kill Genesis.


    The surrounding thirty people were all within the range of the hundred swords.


    This action caused Trenton and the others to be shocked. They shouted, ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯re way too overbearing. You¡¯ve provoked thirty pinnacles. If we join forces, we¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± This sentence stirred the hearts of everyone there.


    The four great entities dreamt of killing Braydon.


    Today, if they joined forces to kill Braydon, the powerful families and aristocratic families would no longer have anyone threatening them.


    The Qilin Lord was really too domineering.


    He was single-handedly causing chaos to the four great entities and dominating the country.


    If he really seeded in the future, none of the families behind the martial artists present would be able to protect themselves.


    Braydon stood there quietly and smiled lightly. ¡°A few days ago, outside Hollow Pass, I killed more than a hundred pinnacle martial artists!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Trenton¡¯s pupils constricted, and his eyes revealed a look of horror.


    If this was true¡­


    Had Braydon¡¯s strength really reached an invincible level?


    Him entering the pinnacle realm had made him a truly powerful force.


    Was there truly no one who could suppress the Northern King?!


    While Trenton was in a daze, three red long swords had already reached his face.


    A red sword tip touched Trenton¡¯s left shoulder, and his ck coat was instantly torn apart, revealing a faintyer of dark yellow light.


    It was an armor!


    A martial artist¡¯s protective inner armor was forged from rare refining materials.


    Trenton sneered and retreated. He said indifferently, ¡°My golden armor can withstand pinnacle weapons!¡±


    ¡°Break! ¡± Braydon nced over indifferently..

 Chapter 843 - 843: The Jansky Family’s Secret!

    Chapter 843 - 843: The Jansky Family¡¯s Secret!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Swoosh!


    The red sword¡¯s speed increased sharply, and its sharp edge instantly broke through the golden armor.<div>


    A handful of hot blood sshed into the sky.


    Trenton Joplin¡¯s left shoulder was pierced through by the sword. Cold sweat trickled down his back as he said angrily, ¡°What?! How is that possible? No¡­ It¡¯s the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!¡±


    ¡°The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, is said to be invincible. It has been lost for hundreds of years, but he has cultivated this technique. Don¡¯t take his sword head-on.¡±


    Genesis Crawford made his move and released all of his vitality.


    Vitality of 1,000 Na!


    This was the symbol of a veteran pinnacle.


    To be able to reach 1,000 Na in vitality was not something that ordinary people could imagine.


    Genesis punched out with a force of 100,000 pounds. He wanted to dodge the red sword and kill Braydon Neal with his fist force.


    This was the sad part about low-level pinnacles.


    If he was a high -level pinnacle, he could release vitality and even transform it.


    Vitality transformed into wings could fly into the sky and travel through space.<div>


    Low-level pinnacles had to use their physical strength to kill the enemy.


    This was the strength of a pinnacle, but it was also his weakness.


    Although the pinnacle body was strong, one still had to rely on his fists and feet to kill.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He controlled a hundred swords with his Qi. No one could get within ten meters of him.


    He suppressed more than 30 pinnacle martial artists on the scene by himself.


    This unrivaled martial strength was enough to prove that Braydon was not lying earlier.


    Not long ago, he had really killed more than a hundred pinnacles in one battle!


    The battle of pinnaclespletely erupted.


    On the peak of Mount Wos, the martial artists below the pinnacle realm retreated in shock.


    For example, the 72 generals of the Ministry of War, Stone Normand, and the others, did not dare to participate in a battle between martial artists of this level.


    If they were to participate, they would probably be killed on the spot!<div>


    A conferred king¡¯s strength, speed, and reaction speed were on apletely different levelpared to a pinnacle martial artist.


    Braydon controlled his hundred swords and forcefully charged out of the ten -meter vacuum.


    No living creature could get within ten meters of him.


    He stood quietly on the spot with his hands behind his back and looked at the surrounding pinnacle martial artists as if he did not feel any pressure.


    On the other hand, Genesis was forced to retreat step by step, unable to approach Braydon at all.


    In the depths of Mount Wos, in a run-down courtyard overgrown with weeds, a faint sigh could be heard. ¡°Sigh, after a hundred years, the Neal family has produced another genius. If we let him grow, how will the aristocratic families survive?¡±


    An old voice sounded faintly, and an evil wind blew on Mount Wos.


    The wind blew up the dust and sand, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    A ck shadow appeared in the dpidated courtyard. Its speed was so fast that it probably exceeded the speed of sound.


    He had appeared!


    He was a skinny old man who was like a walking skeleton. He was so skinny that he looked unrecognizable. His eyes were turbid and dull, revealing his pointy head. His white hair had long fallen off.


    He was like a living ghost!


    When a person had aged to such an extent, they could really die at any time.


    He was wearing a ck ancient costume as he appeared in front of Braydon. He raised his withered hand and pped Braydon in the chest.


    A brazen attack!


    Old antiques from the aristocratic families were the most terrifying of all.


    In their eyes, there was no Hansworth, only their own families. They pursued the ideals of family above all else, and when necessary, they would take over the country and control the world.


    When Braydon was attacked, his thin clothes exploded on the spot, turning into strips of cloth.


    A clear ck handprint appeared on his chest.


    Braydon was almost blown off Mount Wos.


    At this critical moment, someone made a move!


    The Jansky family members attacked.


    Trevor Jansky and the other two brothers moved in a sh.


    Trevor moved to the side and appeared behind Braydon. His hands seemed to be supporting and holding Braydon, preventing him from being blown backward. A wave of extremely soft power instantly spread throughout Braydon¡¯s body and helped him absorb more than 70% of the power.


    However, even so¡­


    The palm broke Braydon¡¯s heart meridian.


    His sternum shattered!


    The old man hiding in Mount Wos was probably a conferred pinnacle.


    The minimum vitality of a conferred pinnacle was 20,000 Na, and the maximum was 40,000 Na.


    In other words, this old man had at least 20,000 Na of vitality, and his punch could at least produce 1,000 tons of force.


    How terrifying was this power?


    Even a heavy tank could be ttened with a single punch in front of an expert of this level.


    Braydon had suffered a fatal attack from such an expert.


    For pinnacle martial artists, 1,000 Na of vitality was a small gap.


    10,000 Na of vitality, on the other hand, was like a natural chasm dividing the world.


    When one had cultivated ancient martial arts to this level, they would be considered a powerhouse in the glorious era of ancient martial arts.


    At this moment, Trevor took out a jade gourd from his pocket. Inside was a crystal-clear pill!


    It was a medicinal pill.


    It was a healing pill refined by a true alchemist in ancient times.


    The medicinal ingredients required for the refinement were all old herbs.


    In modern times, spirit herbs were extinct, pill forms could not be found, and refining techniques were lost.


    It was a rare treasure in the world, and every pill consumed was a pill less that existed in the world.


    Trevor had been severely injured by the sword Qi of the heavenly sword, but he did not seem to hold a grudge against Braydon. Instead, he took out his own life-saving pill and gave it to Braydon.


    ¡°Take this and you will live!¡± Trevor said in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you saving me?¡±


    Braydon swallowed the pill and sat cross-legged, circting his eight techniques.


    The pill exploded in Braydon¡¯s stomach, turning into a surging medicinal power that healed Braydon¡¯s injuries like a flood.


    His broken heart meridians were slowly recovering!


    This kind of medicine could revive the dead, flesh and bones!


    Trevor stood in front of Braydon and slowly raised his left hand.


    There was a mark on the back of his left hand!


    This mark was red!


    The red mark was like a blooming lotus flower. It was very clear. The flower had seven petals, forming the red lotus mark.


    Braydon was currently recuperating and had no time to look at the mark.


    Trevor looked at the mark on the back of his hand and said faintly, ¡°The mark of the fire lotus is the symbol of the Jansky family¡¯s inheritance. Outsiders don¡¯t know about the inheritance of the Jansky family, and they can¡¯t distinguish between direct descendants and branch descendants!


    ¡°The inheritance of the Jansky family ispletely different from the inheritance of the secr powerful and aristocratic families. The members of the Jansky family only acknowledge the Fiery Lotus Mark and nothing else!


    ¡°The number of lotus petals is the most important factor in identifying the Fiery Lotus Mark!


    ¡°The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark marks the supreme leader. All members of the Jansky family will obey his orders. All the Jansky family members will regard him as the family leader!


    ¡°A six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark is a direct descendant of the Jansky family. If they haven¡¯t reached great sess, the Jansky family will take good care of them no matter who they meet!


    ¡°Just like the riot a hundred years ago, the pinnacle of the Alpha Empire crossed the border and arrived in Jover. He relied on his high-level powers to kill a young son of the Jansky family. That young son was only seven years old, and his name was Noah Jansky. He was born with a seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, just like me!


    ¡°The mark of the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicates a son of the Jansky family. That pinnacle and the seven pinnacles of the Locke family behind him were wiped out by a ck-robed youth overnight!


    ¡°That ck-robed youth was my grandfather!¡±


    Trevor stood beside Braydon and talked about the Fiery Lotus Mark..

 Chapter 844 - 844: The Real Overpowering Sword

    Chapter 844 - 844: The Real Overpowering Sword<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fiery Lotus Mark.


    This symbol was unique to the Jansky family!<div>


    It had a history of thousands of years, and it was something that every member of the Jansky family should know.


    Braydon Neal didn¡¯t know about it.


    That was why Trevor Jansky was slowly exining to him.


    The higher the number of petals on the Fiery Lotus Mark, the higher its status.


    Nine was the highest.


    Six were direct descendants.


    Three were branch rtives.


    This was the inheritance rule of the Jansky family that differentiated the direct line of descent from the branch line.


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know about this secret, so how could one differentiate between the direct descendants and branch descendants of the Jansky family!


    It did not matter where the Jansky family members were, for as long as they knew how to identify the Fiery Lotus Mark, they would be able to know who they were.


    Such a unique method of inheritance.<div>


    If the Jansky family did not tell anyone, outsiders would never know!


    Trevor said softly, ¡°It has been seven hundred years since the Jansky family has produced a pure bloodline of nine petals. Colton had an eight-petal Fiery Lotus Mark back then.


    ¡°He had eight and a half petals!¡±


    Braydon circted the Great Void of Kylo Art and absorbed the medicinal power of the pill like a whale swallowing water. The medicinal power was fully absorbed, and his upper body was naked. The ck palm print on his chest had already disappeared.


    Braydon pulled the cloud treading Qilin¡¯s robe and wrapped it around himself.


    Braydon wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant when it came to the Jansky family¡¯s Fiery Lotus Mark.


    On the contrary, how could Braydon not understand Colton Jansky, the son of the civil fate who died prematurely?


    Colton¡¯s Fiery Lotus Mark was eight and a half petals!


    He was just a step away from the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    The more Fiery Lotus Mark petals one had, the stronger one¡¯s talent.


    If Colton had not died prematurely, he would only be half a year older than Braydon. How much experience would he have?<div>


    The premature death of Wenyun¡¯s son had not only broken Martial Emperor Ye¡¯s heart.


    On that day, the Jansky family members were all dressed in white to pay tribute to Colton, the son of the civil fate who died young.


    Braydon looked at Trevor and said calmly, ¡°What are you trying to say by telling me this?¡±


    ¡°On the 15th of July, during the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish, when you carried the fate of the country, you entered the pinnacle realm andprehended the path to the pinnacle. A mark appeared on your forehead. Do you remember that?¡±


    Trevor¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    The Jansky family had already learned of many things that happened that night.


    When Braydon had entered the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish, a faint ¡®flower¡¯ shaped mark had appeared on his forehead. It was like a cluster of mes, so faint that it was almost undetectable.


    However, he had seen it all at the peak of Mount Tanish!


    This mark was the unique Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family!


    The person who bore this mark was a member of the Jansky family!


    Therefore, when Genesis Crawford and Rafael Worley suggested to deal with Braydon in Star Tower¡¯s conference hall, on behalf of the Jansky family, Trevor had dered that he would kill anyone who dared to touch Braydon!


    Braydon frowned. The flower mark on his body was his secret.


    The mark on his forehead had appeared more than once when he was young.


    More importantly, how did the mark of the Jansky family¡¯s Fiery Lotus Mark appear on Braydon¡¯s body?


    While the two of them were talking, there was still a high-level pinnacle battle on Mount Wos.


    The conferred pinnacle who tried to kill Braydon was that old man who had been hiding in Mount Wos for many years.


    He had jumped out today and attacked Braydon in public. He had almost taken Braydon¡¯s life with one palm.


    Trevor helped Braydon heal.


    Miles Jansky and Lothario Jansky wore ck golden swords at their waists. The des were thick and heavy, like cold swords.


    Two of the Jansky family¡¯s top experts attacked. Their des pierced through the mountain peak, causing mud and rocks to fly everywhere.


    Lothario¡¯s vitality was as high as 21,000 Na.


    This was the Jansky family.


    The three Jansky family members who came today looked extremely young, but they were extremely powerful.


    The two of them wielded their swords and fought against the old pinnacle, forcefully blocking the conferred pinnacle.


    Actually, Miles and Lothario were also conferred pinnacles.


    Pinnacle martial artists whose vitality exceeded 20,000 Na were in the conferred pinnacle realm, followed by the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Low-level pinnacle cultivators cultivated their physiques.


    High -level pinnacle martial arts techniques could release vitality and could even manifest vitality.


    The conferred pinnacle realm was a bit unfathomable. After entering this realm, there was no name, only a title, which could be remembered in history.


    As for a chaos pinnacle, it was even more terrifying.


    The manifestation of vitality could be transformed into four symbols.


    The four symbols were also known as the four manifestations. They were the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise.


    If one¡¯s vitality could be transformed into the four symbols, his battle prowess would rise to another level.


    But pinnacle martial artists of this level were all old antiques.


    In the past hundred years, there had not been a new chaos pinnacle.


    This was because the martial arts environment had deteriorated too much.


    The world¡¯s martial arts had entered a period of decline hundreds of years ago.


    The Jansky family was terrifyingly low-key. The younger generation of the Jansky family from all over the world had nock of pinnacle martial artists.


    It was indeed curious!


    At this moment, the battle between the three conferred pinnacles was about to end. The old man in ck was obviously going to drag Braydon down with him.


    Trevor turned around and took a step forward. He slowly pulled out the ck gold sword at his waist and held it with both hands. He said in a low voice, ¡°You injured a disciple of the Jansky family. From today onward, your whole family will be exterminated!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Miles and Lothario retreated in a sh and bowed down to follow the order.


    These were two conferred pinnacles, and they were definitely young. If they were in the outside world, they would be peerless geniuses.


    But now, they were actually obeying Trevor¡¯s orders.


    The Jansky family¡¯s unique rules of superiority, the Fiery Lotus Mark, was probably the key!


    Trevor had the mark of a seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    In the Jansky family, he was definitely a direct descendant.


    The old man in ck was obviously from the northwest Henderson family!


    Trevor held the ck gold sword with both hands, and a terrifying vitality fluctuation was emitted from his body.


    His vitality had probably reached the limit of a conferred pinnacle!


    He was a super pinnacle!


    He had been injured by Braydon, or more urately, by the heavenly sword.


    The heavenly sword was inherited from the First Emperor!


    The killing intent of this sword was extremely heavy.


    If Braydon had been stronger and stood on Mount Wos with the heavenly sword, all the pinnacles would have died.


    The heavenly sword was an important weapon of the country. It had been passed down from generation to generation, so it must have its own power.


    Trevor held the ck gold sword and said indifferently, ¡°Seven Styles of the Overpowering Sword, activate!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The fool Luke Yates hugged his donkey¡¯s neck and hid quietly. He was shocked. The Overpowering Sword was the sword technique of the Neal family back then!


    Later on, the oldmander Finley Yanagi passed it on to Braydon so that the Neal family¡¯s inheritance would not be cut off.


    But now, Trevor was actually using the Overpowering Sword.


    Where did this guy learn it from?


    What was even more terrifying was that Trevor¡¯s Overpowering Sword was clearly more terrifying and domineering than what Braydon had learned.


    The ck gold sword rose, the overpowering sword¡¯s true intent suppressed all the martial artists present.


    The sword could break the heavens!


    The red sword beam was 333 meters long.


    The entire peak of Mount Wos quaked.


    The ck-robed old antique of the Henderson family was shocked. Even though he was at the end of his life, he was still afraid of death..

 Chapter 845 - 845: The Jansky Family is Quite Tyrannical!

    Chapter 845 - 845: The Jansky Family is Quite Tyrannical!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He raised his withered hand and released a huge fist of vitality to block this attack.


    The two collided!<div>


    The red de light broke through the red fist and fell brazenly.


    Boom!


    With just one sh, a gully of several hundred meters appeared on the ground.


    The ck-robed old antique shouted in shock, ¡°No!¡±


    As the sword fell, his entire body was split into two halves.


    The soul of a conferred pinnacle was broken on Mount Wos. Trevor Jansky held the ck gold sword and said indifferently, ¡°Second style!¡± The first style had already killed the Henderson pinnacle.


    Trevor didn¡¯t stop. He wanted to kill the thirty or so pinnacles who had surrounded Braydon Neal. He wanted to kill them all.


    The Jansky family kept a low profile and did not care about worldly matters.


    The premise was that others didn¡¯t provoke them!


    Instantly, wails echoed throughout the entire mountain.


    The people at the foot of the mountain heard it and were extremely horrified.<div>


    They did not know what had happened on the mountain.


    Little did they know that a battle between conferred pinnacles was taking ce on Mount Wos.


    Arge number of martial artists fled from the top of the mountain, including Genesis Crawford, Trenton Joplin, and the others.


    If they did not escape, they would lose their life here!


    There were also many representatives of the aristocratic families who had no time to escape Mount Wos.


    Pinnacle martial artists could flee very quickly.


    However, the three conferred pinnacles of Jansky had sealed off the entire Mount Wos.


    Trevor sheathed his sword and slowly looked at Braydon. He asked softly, ¡°ording to the family rules, the Jansky family¡¯s disciples are not allowed to participate in any power struggles. However, if anyone dares to harm a member of the same family, they will be killed.¡±


    This sentence made the surviving martial artists heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, their hearts trembled again.


    Many of the martial artists from the aristocratic families looked at Braydon and suddenly felt that this white-robed youth was much nicer than Trevor and the others.<div>


    Little did they know that neither of them were kind people.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I am the eldest son of the Neal family. I¡¯m amoner and have nothing to do with an aristocratic family! ¡±


    This sentence was meant for Trevor and the other two!


    Not to mention, the Jansky family was the leader of the aristocratic families.


    The Jansky family was a part of the aristocratic families and the sects, and they were big shots amongst them.


    What would happen if the current Garrison King, Braydon, had something to do with the Jansky family?


    In an instant, the faith and ideals of many of Braydon¡¯s brothers would be shaken.


    Trevor frowned and said, ¡°The Neal family of Preston is the only direct descendant of the Neal family. For many years, it has been the elders of the


    Jansky family who have secretly protected you!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He really didn¡¯t know anything about that.


    The Neal family of Preston was being protected by the Jansky family?


    Why would the Jansky family do that?


    ¡°Miles, send the representatives of the aristocratic families down the mountain!¡± Trevor said calmly.


    He wanted to clear the area!


    Immediately, the representatives of the various aristocratic families on Mount Wos turned around and fled.


    No one dared to stay here.


    The Jansky family was involved in the matter of Mount Wos. Who would dare to get involved?


    After everyone had left Mount Wos.


    Trevor walked to the pavilion and untied the ck gold sword at his waist. He ced it on the stone table and said softly, ¡°Three hundred years ago, the Neal family supported all the powerful families. The previous masters were all members of the Neal family, and they were married to the Jansky family!


    ¡°The third son of the older generation, your great-grandfather Beckett Neal, the Garrison King, married the daughter of the head of the Jansky family in Lenver!


    ¡°The woman that the Garrison Master, y Neal, married was also a member of the Jansky family!


    ¡°The Garrison Marquis, Truett Neal, also married a woman of the Jansky family!


    ¡°Half of the blood of the Jansky family flows in the Neal family!¡±


    Trevor recounted the past of the older generation.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°The girls of the Jansky family are not allowed to marry. This is your family¡¯s rule!¡±


    ¡°The thousand-year-old family rule has been destroyed because of the Neal family.¡±


    Miles Jansky walked into the pavilion and calmly responded.


    ¡°The three of us came here to bring you back to the Jansky family,¡± Lothario


    Jansky said decisively. ¡°With Jansky here, the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Yanagi, the aristocratic families, the yin-yang family, and the sects, will not dare to touch you!


    ¡°Even Kylo has to show some respect to the Jansky family!¡±


    Lothario spoke softly. He seemed to be low-key and reserved, but he was actually quite domineering.


    They werepletely unafraid of the four major entities.


    In the entire world, other than the three people in front of him, there were really not many people who dared to say such words!


    Braydon sat in the pavilion and did not answer the questions. He said sadly, ¡°Since the day I was born, I¡¯ve never seen Grandma. The Neal family doesn¡¯t even have a photo of her!¡±


    She was Braydon¡¯s rtive!


    Braydon had left home when he was young, so he had never known about the old generation¡¯s grudges.


    When he was young, his grandfather, Gerald Neal, and his father had never mentioned his grandmother.


    It was as if this person had never appeared in the Neal family.


    Who was she?


    Perhaps Trevor and the other two could give Braydon an answer.


    As expected.


    ¡°Her name is Whitney Jansky. We call her Great Aunt, my father¡¯s aunt, and your grandmother!¡± Trevor said calmly.


    Whitney came from the Jansky family in Lenver.


    ording to this rtionship, Trevor and the other two were Braydon¡¯s cousins.


    A real distant rtive.


    They were rted by blood.


    Braydon was very calm. Perhaps he was struggling deep down as he clenched his fists silently.


    He was already the Garrison King, leading the sons of the Northern Army to control the country. He had the fate of the country, and he had to guard Hansworth alone for the rest of his life.


    Now that the powerful and aristocratic families were in chaos, the rtionship between them and Braydon was like fire and water.


    With his status as the Garrison King, how could he have anything to do with the prestigious Jansky family that was an aristocratic family!


    If everyone in the world knew that Braydon, the current Garrison King, came from the Neal family back then and was the only eldest son of the Neal family¡­


    And with half of the Jansky family¡¯s blood flowing in his blood¡­


    How would Braydon exin this to Jonah and Frediano?


    How would Braydon face the millions of men of the Northern Army!


    To outsiders, being able to get close to the Jansky family was something they could only dream of. With the help of the Jansky family¡¯s resources, they might even be able to reach the pinnacle realm in the future.


    However, all that Braydon had learned today brought him nothing but pain.


    The cruelest way to destroy a person was to destroy their faith.


    However, Trevor and the other two had no ill intentions and told him the truth. They wanted to bring Braydon back to the Jansky family.


    The Jansky family avoided the world and kept a low profile.


    If Braydon really joined them, then he would really be in seclusion.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion. His eyes were fierce as he said coldly and decisively, ¡°I¡¯ll inform Father and Fourth Uncle about Grandma. I¡¯ll get them to personally go to the Jansky family in Lenver and bring Grandma back!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although the Neal family is not very strong and has a weak foundation, it is not without men. Tomorrow afternoon, I will ask Teacher to leave the capital and lead 200,000 elite soldiers to Lenver to wee my grandmother back to  Neal


    Braydon indeed had his ways of doing things ording to what was deemed appropriate..

 Chapter 846 - 846: Nine-Petal Flower, Strongest Talent!

    Chapter 846 - 846: Nine-Petal Flower, Strongest Talent!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, after saying these words, he instantly pulled away from Trevor Jansky and the others.


    Although they were family, that was the choice of the ancestors. As a descendant, Braydon Neal had no choice!<div>


    However, the Neal family was the Neal family, and the Jansky family was the Jansky family!


    Braydon was not a vassal of the Jansky family!


    During the time of his great-grandfather, Beckett Neal, the Neal family was a powerful family. Although they had a marriage alliance with the Jansky family, the Neal family was definitely not a vassal of the Jansky family!


    This was a particrly important point.


    ¡°Braydon, you know that the three of us didn¡¯te here today to talk about our Great Aunt.¡± Lothario Jansky frowned.


    ¡°The Fiery Lotus Mark on your forehead has appeared several times without your control. The blood of the Jansky family flowing in your body may be stronger than we imagined. Therefore, no matter what, we have to invite you back to Lenver today.¡±


    Miles Jansky¡¯s expression was grave.


    Braydon was unmoved.


    He couldn¡¯t go to the Jansky family in Lenver.


    If someone like Braydon went to the Jansky family, it would send a strong signal to the outside world.


    Signaling that Braydon was a member of the Jansky family!<div>


    Therefore, he would not go!


    ¡°Do you want to know the cause of Colton¡¯s death?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with that!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were cold. He held the Northern King Sword, and his killing intent was aroused.


    The death of the son of the civil fate, Colton Jansky, was something that happened many years back.


    Braydon brought it up after so many years had passed.


    In the past, even his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and the others did not dare to mention Colton, who died prematurely, in front of Braydon.


    Trevor looked straight into Braydon¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Do you know that there is something recorded in the Jansky family¡¯s secret scroll? If the nine-petaled lotus blooms, the flowers will wither!


    ¡°If the lotus mark on your forehead has nine petals, when you and Colton were only eight years old, you would have suppressed him and caused him to die young!¡±


    In order to force Braydon to return to Lenver, he revealed many secrets of the past.<div>


    Each of these secrets would cause Braydon great pain!


    In their secret conversation, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others deduced that the death of Colton, the son of the civil fate, was an era that could not


    tolerate the rise of two young dragons. If they gave birth to two sons at the same time, the son of the civil fate would surely be hurt by the son of the martial fate.


    This was what Luke Yates had overheard.


    It was as if Colton had died because of Braydon!


    Now, Trevor said the same thing.


    Braydon suddenly stood up with his hands behind his back. It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t hear the truth. He said hoarsely, ¡°Is it really recorded in the secret scroll of the Jansky family that the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark will harm the people those around it?¡±


    ¡°In the history of the Jansky family, people with a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark have great talent that shocks the world for thousands of years. All the brothers who live together with them when they are young would die. This is not the first time such a phenomenon has urred!¡±


    Trevor told him the truth.


    If the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark bloomed, then the flowers would wither.


    The meaning of this sentence could not be more obvious!


    Braydon slowly turned around and raised his left hand. He looked at Trevor quietly and said hoarsely, ¡°The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appeared when I was seven!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Trevor suddenly stood up; his eyes fixed on the back of Braydon¡¯s left hand.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand was originally empty.


    In the next moment.


    A red mark slowly appeared on the back. It was like a cluster of mes and was as big as a yellow pear. It covered the entire surface of his left hand. It was a red lotus flower with nine petals and a stamen in the center!


    It was a clear picture that looked like a tattoo.


    Even the stamens were clearly visible.


    A blooming nine-petal red lotus flower.


    The lotus marks on the backs of Trevor, Miles, and Lothario¡¯s hands were all dim and dull.


    On the contrary, the nine-petal lotus on the back of Braydon¡¯s hand was exceptionally dazzling.


    This proved that Trevor was right!


    The nine-petal lotus could suppress all the members of the Jansky family.


    When this mark appeared.


    It indicated the Jansky family¡¯s patriarch!


    That was how the Jansky family¡¯s inheritance worked.


    Why couldn¡¯t anyone from the Jansky family be the patriarch of the Jansky family?


    Having the same family name meant nothing.


    The Jansky family valued bloodline!


    Therefore, over the years, after witnessing Braydon¡¯s terrifying talent, everyone had once said that the Northern King was not just a genius that appeared once every thousand years!


    In the pavilion.


    Trevor knelt on one knee and lowered his proud head. He said in a low voice,


    ¡°Trevor Jansky of the Jansky family in Lenver greets the family patriarch!¡± ¡°Miles Jansky of the Jansky family in Lenver greets the family patriarch!¡± Miles knelt down on one knee.


    ¡°Lothario Jansky of the Jansky family in Lenver greets the family patriarch.¡± The three of them bowed.


    A smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face as he said hoarsely, ¡°Do you know how foolish Colton was back then?


    The four of us were inseparable!


    ¡°Every year when I enter the capital pce, Colton would stick to my side like a little stalker, saying that he liked ying with me. Every year when we parted, he would want to sneak out of the capital and return to the northern region with me!


    ¡°But he would be dragged back by the teacher in the end!


    ¡°Colton is like a silly little brother. He lives in the depths of the pce. Those three months of the year were his happiest time. Later on, he became sick. When he was unconscious and dying, do you know whose name he called?


    ¡°It was my name!


    ¡°If I knew that the blood of the Jansky family would harm the Jansky family members, I would have rather crippled myself!¡±


    Braydon stood on the peak of Mount Wos, wearing the cloud treading Qilin robe on his shoulders. His heart was filled with regret.


    Colton was suppressed by the nine-petal lotus. He had never mentioned it when he was young, never talked about it!


    Outsiders didn¡¯t know that Braydon already had a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark when he was young.


    A strangebination of factors caused the premature death of Colton, the son of the civil fate!


    His death was caused by Braydon!


    Colton was not an ordinary fool.


    The truth that had been sealed for many years was finally being revealed.


    Braydon did not know if his teachers, Martial Emperor Yanagi and Dominic Lowe, as well as Sutton Wall, the head of the internal officials, had discovered this.


    If they had discovered it earlier and hadn¡¯t said anything, now that Braydon knew the truth, he would probably turn against them!


    However, Braydon knew that his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, did not Imow why Colton had died so young.


    If he had known earlier, Martial Emperor Yanagi would definitely have separated his two sons. He would rather waste time and effort to teach them separately than let either of them get hurt.


    Perhaps Martial Emperor Yanagi found out the truthter on.


    He just did not tell Braydon!


    After thinking about this.


    Braydon stood still and looked at the scenery at the foot of the mountain. The mountain peak was surrounded by white fog all year round. His eyes were closed, and his face was pale. His breathing was extremely unstable, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Braydon, what are you doing?¡±


    Trevor and the other two were shocked as they stepped forward.


    ¡°I have to bear Colton¡¯s death for the rest of my life because of the blood of the Jansky family. Today, I¡¯ll return this bloodline to you!¡± Braydon said in a low voice..

 Chapter 847 - 847: The Strongest Talent, Supreme Pinnacle!

    Chapter 847 - 847: The Strongest Talent, Supreme Pinnacle!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The strong-willed Braydon Neal wanted to spill all his blood.


    This scene shocked all the martial artists on the mountain peak.<div>


    Luke Yates ran over from afar and cried in fear. He said, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡±


    Lester Crawford, who was hiding in Star Tower, jumped out in shock.


    He no longer cared about his identity as a hidden agent!


    The second-inmand of the Anderson family, Sigmund Anderson, said angrily, ¡°Young Master, stop!¡±


    Trevor Jansky¡¯s expression changed drastically. His vitality surged out of his body and swept toward Braydon, wanting to stop him.


    No one expected this.


    Even after so many years, Braydon was still brooding over this matter. Colton Jansky¡¯s premature death caused Hansworth to lose the son of the civil fate.


    The main point was that Colton died because of Braydon.


    How could Braydon feel at ease!


    Braydon was expressionless as he pulled out the Northern King Sword from his waist. With the sword in his right hand, he shed the back of his left hand.<div>


    Swoosh!


    The de cut off the skin on the back of his hand, revealing his white finger bones.


    The back of his hand waspletely cut off, and the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was removed.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Trevor released his pressure and roared.


    He leaped up, and his vitality covered the sky and the earth. His body swooped down, and his palms pressed down, forming a vitality suppression, wanting to subdue Braydon.


    The mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark hadn¡¯t appeared in the Jansky family for nearly seven hundred years.


    Nine petals indicated the most talented person in the Jansky family!


    Once the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appeared, that person would definitely be the Jansky family¡¯s patriarch.


    If the patriarch gave the order, all the martial artists of the Jansky family would obey!


    This was a hundred-year-old family rule, a thousand-year-old inheritance!


    Trevor released his nearly 40,000 Na of vitality.<div>


    This was the power of a conferred pinnacle.


    Braydon stood on the peak of Mount Wos under the pressure of a powerful force. His thin body and his cloud-treading cloak fluttered in the wind, and his left hand bled non-stop.


    Braydon was trying to stop his wound from healing. He looked up at Trevor who was descending from the sky.


    Braydon raised his left hand and brazenly faced Trevor¡¯s suppression.


    An even more shocking scene appeared.


    Braydon borrowed Trevor¡¯s strength to exert pressure on his entire body, and the point of release was concentrated on the wound on his left hand.


    Whoosh!


    Blood gushed out from the back of his hand, and every drop of blood was like a crystal.


    Perhaps this was Braydon¡¯s vitality!


    The leakage of vitality was the most harmful to the body.


    It was great damage to one¡¯s vitality!


    Trevor was shocked. He immediately withdrew his hand and looked at the blood mist in the sky.


    It was Braydon¡¯s blood!


    It was also the bloodline of the Jansky family.


    Now, Braydon was releasing it from his body and returning it to the Jansky family.


    Braydon had a tyrannical, proud, and unyielding personality.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Braydon¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. His vitality had been drained and he had lost the support of his strength. He suddenly knelt down on one knee on Mount Wos.


    Maddox Johnstone and the others rushed up like crazy and said angrily, ¡°Commander! ¡±


    ¡°The bloodline of the Jansky family, the nine-petal mark, cost Colton¡¯s life. If I don¡¯t disperse the bloodline of the Jansky family, the hatred in my heart will be difficult to dispel. Regret will entangle my heart and form an obsession that will trap me for the rest of my life. My strength will definitely be unable to advance even an inch.¡±


    Braydon half-knelt on the mountain peak, his tone surprisingly calm andposed.


    For a prodigy like Braydon who had already entered the pinnacle realm, if his thoughts were not clear and his obsession was entangled, the final oue would definitely be him going down a dark path.


    Trevor took out a wristwatch. It was a miniature vitality measuring device, and there was no vitality fluctuation on it.


    Braydon had lost all his vitality, and his vitality was greatly damaged. It was as if he had destroyed his foundation!


    ¡°Do you know what the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark represents?¡± Miles Jansky asked with an ugly expression.


    ¡°The nine petals signify the strongest talent of the Jansky family. This person would have the potential to be a supreme pinnacle!¡±


    Lothario Jansky¡¯s eyes turned red.


    The three sons of the Jansky family could only watch helplessly as the strongest talent with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, who had appeared in front of them, got rid of the Jansky blood in his body, basically crippling himself!


    The supreme pinnacle was the ninth level of the pinnacle realm.


    It was the highest level of all pinnacles!


    The eighth level was a sovereign pinnacle.


    The seventh level was an inimitable pinnacle.


    The sixth level was an ascendant pinnacle.


    After that were the eminent pinnacle, chaos pinnacle, conferred pinnacle, high-level pinnacle and low-level pinnacle.


    A Jansky family descendant with a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark could walk the entire path of a pinnacle up till the supreme pinnacle level.


    But now, Braydon had lost all his bloodline!


    ¡°The direct descendants of the Jansky family have to go through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony when they reach nine years old,¡± Trevor said in a hoarse voice. ¡°The Fiery Lotus Mark will then be revealed to show one¡¯s potential.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve never experienced the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, yet you possessed the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark at the age of seven. This is unprecedented in the history of the Jansky family. Your existence has filled the gap in the bloodline power!¡±


    Trevor clenched his fists, feeling indignant!


    Such a peerless prodigy was crippled just like that!


    ¡°The gap you filled will be difficult to surpass in the next ten thousand years!¡±


    Miles¡¯s eyes were as sharp as lightning. He looked at Braydon, whose breath was extremely weak, and said slowly in a low voice, ¡®When you reached the peak of Mount Tanish, many people saw the Fiery Lotus Mark on your forehead!¡±


    As soon as he said that.


    Trevor and Lothario were both shocked.


    Earlier, when the three sons of the Jansky family saw the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on Braydon¡¯s left hand, they temporarily forgot about the news they had received.


    The first news that the Jansky family received was about Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    It included the incident where the Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared on Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    Braydon had two Fiery Lotus Marks on him?!


    In the history of the Jansky family, there had never been such a family member.


    Trevor was silent, his eyes filled with shock. He slowly looked at Braydon, who had his back to the three of them. He wore the cloud Qilin robe and did not say anything else.


    Today, Trevor and the others had brought a lot of news that impacted Braydon¡¯s ideals.


    What was even more terrifying was that the secret Braydon was hiding was out of Trevor and the other two¡¯s expectation.


    The Jansky family had never had a descendant with two Fiery Lotus Marks.


    There was no precedent!


    Take Trevor for example. He had the seven -petal Fiery Lotus Mark and was extremely talented. He was already at the conferred pinnacle realm before he even hit thirty years old.


    He had already reached the peak of the conferred pinnacle realm, and he had almost 40,000 Na of vitality.


    He was just one step away from stepping into the chaos pinnacle realm.


    If Trevor¡¯s bloodline was stronger, the Fiery Lotus Mark would be an eight-petal mark, second only to the nine-petal mark.


    In the records of the Jansky family, the strongest manifestation of the bloodline was the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Braydon had two marks!


    How could he exin this?


    Just as the three sons of the Jansky family were shocked.


    At the foot of Mount Wos, a young woman with a noble temperament slowly appeared. She looked to be less than 30 years old, and her facial features were exquisite and small. She was extremely beautiful.


    Her figure was graceful as she gently stepped on the steps and said softly, ¡°This is an overflow of the bloodline!¡±

 Chapter 848 - 848: The Thousand-year Family Rule, Huge Ban!

    Chapter 848 - 848: The Thousand-year Family Rule, Huge Ban!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A faint voice resounded throughout the summit of Mount Wos.


    ¡°Great Aunt?¡± Trevor Jansky was shocked.<div>


    The woman was Whitney Jansky!


    She was Braydon Neal¡¯s rtive, his grandfather, Graham Neal¡¯s wife.


    However, there was only one exnation for her young appearance.


    That was, Whitney was a powerful pinnacle, so her appearance was eternal.


    This was the tragedy of a rtionship between a pinnacle martial artist and an ordinary person.


    A hundred yearster, one would be a pile of bones, while the other would be forever young and have to endure hundreds of years of loneliness.


    This had caused many veteran pinnacle powerhouses to be very cold after they were over a hundred years old, treating those below the pinnacle realm as ants.


    The older one was, the colder one became!


    To be more precise, the old antiques were no longer human.


    An old antique without a human touch was extremely dangerous!


    Their disregard for life was beyond one¡¯s imagination.<div>


    Whitney had appeared on Mount Wos.


    Immediately, Miles Jansky and the other two bowed and said respectfully, ¡°Great Aunt!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Whitney walked into the pavilion and looked at Braydon¡¯s back, who refused to turn around.


    One was an elder.


    One was a junior!


    Even though he was bound by family ties, Braydon had to keep a distance from the Jansky family.


    The young Garrison King was the son of the martial fate.


    He definitely couldn¡¯t have anything to do with the aristocratic families.


    Whitney looked at the blood droplets floating in the sky. They were condensed and did not disperse. They were all vitality.


    It was Braydon¡¯s vitality!<div>


    It was also the bloodline of the Jansky family, which contained extremely powerful power.


    Whitney raised her finger and released a surge of power that swept across the sky. Blood beads gathered in the sky.


    The blood bead was suppressed by an external force and continuouslypressed into an oval-shaped red pearl.


    A pearl formed from vitality, pure Jansky bloodline.


    ¡°Trevor, open your mouth!¡± Whitney said softly. ¡°Great Aunt, this¡­¡±


    Trevor was shocked as if he had thought of something.


    The Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family was destined from birth and represented one¡¯s potential.


    For example, Trevor was born with a seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. His innate potential was already destined.


    Potential represented future achievements!


    In the future, he could enter the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    He would be the strongest in the world.


    However, there were exceptions to everything.


    This exception was written in the family rules of the Jansky family.


    There was a ban in the Jansky family¡¯s rules.


    The prohibition was that the Jansky family members were not allowed to consume the vitality of their own family members.


    This was to prevent them from killing each other!


    Whitney had gathered Braydon¡¯s vitality and turned it into a red pearl.


    This kind of pearl had a special name: Blood Pill!


    Vitality was used as medicine to form a Blood Pill.


    The medicinal effects were ten times more potent than spirit herbs!


    Using blood to enrich the blood, using people as medicine.


    This extreme cultivation method had been strictly prohibited for thousands of years.


    If any martial artist dared to cultivate like this, they would not be tolerated by all martial artists in the world. They would bring disaster to their entire family,


    and they would all be killed.


    Whitney said calmly. ¡°After you consume Braydon¡¯s vitality, the Jansky family bloodline in you will improve once again. It¡¯s also possible for the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark to evolve into a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.¡±


    ¡°Great Aunt, this is against the family rules!¡± Trevor¡¯s face was pale as he panted heavily.


    He was tempted!


    Trevor knew better than anyone how terrifying the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was.


    Once one had such potential, they would beparable to a thousand-year-old genius.


    As a martial artist and a member of the Jansky family, Trevor knew that the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was a legend of the Jansky family.


    How could he not be tempted!


    On one hand, it was the family rules, and on the other hand, it was the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Choose one of the two.


    Trevor clenched his fists and turned to look at Braydon, who was standing on the peak of the mountain. He was indifferent and proud, like a young ruler.


    The difference between the two of them could be seen from their attitudes toward the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Trevor¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat as he retreated in shock. ¡°Great Aunt, the thousand-year-old family rule is like a mountain and cannot be disobeyed. If we set a precedent, the Jansky family will plunder each other¡¯s bloodline!


    ¡°The thousand-year-old inheritance of the Jansky family will definitely be destroyed!¡±


    Trevor refused. Whitney frowned and reprimanded, ¡°You fool!¡± Swoosh!


    Whitney¡¯s strengthpletely crushed Trevor¡¯s.


    In a sh, she had already reached Trevor¡¯s chest. She lightly pped down, causing Trevor¡¯s entire body to tremble. His eyes bulged, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.


    Whitney flicked her fingers and threw the oval-shaped red pearl into Trevor¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to ept the things that Braydon has abandoned. How are you going to be a great person in the future? You all should learn from Braydon sometimes!¡±


    Whitney was reprimanding them.


    Braydon had destroyed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on Mount Wos today and dispersed the bloodline of the Jansky family. Was it really because he felt guilty about the death of Colton Jansky, the son of the civil fate?


    If one were to see it that way, they would be underestimating this young Martial Emperor!


    Braydon had inherited the teachings of the capital¡¯s mighty lord, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and there was also a mysterious and terrifying sovereign lord behind him.


    Who was this sovereign lord?


    Even Whitney probably didn¡¯t know.


    How could a student taught by several big shots be so simple!


    Braydon destroyed the bloodline of the Jansky family and the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    It was because this secret of his had already been discovered by outsiders.


    As long as he had this mark on his body, it would be like a brand.


    The mark of the Jansky family!


    The mark of a respected aristocratic family!


    This mark could appear on anyone in the world.


    But it could not appear on Braydon!


    One could imagine that if news were to leak out that the Garrison King had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in his veins, bearing the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, it was almost equivalent to telling the world that Braydon was the most powerful person in the aristocratic families!


    Once this news was out, the seven elites and the hundred generals of the Military Department would definitely have their ideals impacted!


    Do you know what the soldiers of the Military Department and the Ministry of War are doing?


    They were guarding the defense line at the defensive walls!


    The armies of the hundred countries outside the borders were still attacking.


    Those foreign barbarians were trying to cross the defensive wall and attack the hintend of Hansworth. They were carrying out their so-called hunting n.


    If the news that Braydon was a member of the Jansky family were to spread to the borders, the elites of the Military Department who were guarding the defensive wall would have their faith shaken, and their morale would plummet. What kind of terrible consequences would it cause?


    If the defense line of the defensive wall fell, thend left behind by their ancestors would be trampled by the foreigners.


    Braydon had already expected this oue the moment Trevor mentioned the Fiery Lotus Mark!


    The moment the secret of the Fiery Lotus Mark was discovered by the Jansky family.


    Braydon made his choice!


    He removed the blood of the Jansky family and erased the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Once the boundaries were drawn, everyone would be safe!


    Even though his grandmother, Whitney, hade, Braydon did not bow or greet her.


    If he was an ordinary person and was only the young master of the Neal family, Braydon would definitely call her grandmother and be happy to see her..

 Chapter 849 - 849: Sitting Alone on the Emperor’s Throne!

    Chapter 849 - 849: Sitting Alone on the Emperor¡¯s Throne!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, there were no ifs in this world!


    Braydon Neal was the Garrison King!<div>


    He was the leader of the hundred generals.


    He was also the son of Hansworth.


    The young leader of Hansworth, the person who carried the fate of the nation.


    He became a warlord at the age of seven and a War God at the age of nine. He was high and mighty. It was difficult for his peers topare to him!


    That was why Whitney Jansky said that the younger generation of the Jansky family should learn more from Braydon.


    At this moment, Trevor Jansky was being forcefully fed a scarlet blood pearl. It was Braydon¡¯s blood!


    He swallowed it in one gulp. His face was boiling hot, and the blood pearl melted as soon as it entered his abdomen, turning into a surging torrent that flowed to his limbs and bones.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Trevor roared into the sky.


    The bloodline power of the owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was beyond everyone¡¯s understanding.


    The potential of this bloodline was ten times, or even close to a hundred times that of the owner of the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Trevor felt like his body was about to split apart!<div>


    His skin was burning red as if it was about to crack.


    The seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of Trevor¡¯s left hand seemed to have been activated. The seven petals closed together like it was alive.


    The red lotus mark bloomed again.


    The power of the blooming lotus was provided by Braydon¡¯s blood.


    Eight petals of a lotus flower bloomed, giving birth to a stamen!


    The lifelike stamen was like a pattern.


    Boom!


    Trevor released an extremely terrifying pressure.


    He had broken through!


    Trevor was already at the peak of the conferred pinnacle realm.


    He broke through in one go and entered the chaos pinnacle realm.<div>


    Braydon slowly turned around and stared at Trevor, who had just broken through. He said calmly, ¡°Because of my mistake, I caused the death of Colton and caused the death of a chosen one with an eight-and-a-half-petal Fiery Lotus Mark in the Jansky family. Today, I will use my blood to help the Jansky family produce a genius with a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    ¡°From now on, the Neal and Jansky families will not owe each other anything!


    ¡°We¡¯ll go our separate ways and live our own lives!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s calm voice resounded throughout Mount Wos.


    ¡°Braydon, you shouldn¡¯t avoid the Jansky family like it¡¯s the gue!¡± Whitney shook her head lightly.


    ¡°The men of the Northern Army will not hide from the storms of the world. The Jansky family is a secluded cultivation force and is not involved in the affairs of the world. For as long as the Jansky family doesn¡¯t go after the power to rule the country, I will let the Jansky family live.¡±


    Braydon had used up all his vitality and was in a weakened state, but he was still the overlord of the northern territory.


    ¡°If the Jansky family dares to take half a step beyond the Thunder Pool, I will cut off your thousand-year-old Jansky family inheritance!¡±


    His cold words were filled with killing intent.


    This was intimidation!


    Whitney was Braydon¡¯s grandmother.


    This was their first time meeting, and they did not personally know each other. They each represented different forces.


    Whitney represented the Jansky family.


    As for Braydon, he represented the capital and the vast Hansworth.


    Whitney¡¯s lips moved slightly, and her voice was like silk. ¡°If you join the Jansky family and possess a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, you will be the leader of the Jansky family. With your ability, in less than three years, you will definitely be able to control the Jansky family!


    ¡°At that time, all the members of the Jansky family will be under themand of the Northern King. They will help you pacify the world and create great achievements. They will even help you ascend to the emperor¡¯s throne.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want that?¡±


    Whitney¡¯s tone was gentle and patient.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword in his left hand and pointed it at Whitney. He said coldly, ¡°Three years is too long. I want to quell the cmity of the powerful families and sweep away the four great entities within a year!


    ¡°I respect you as an elder. If you dare to bewitch me again, I¡¯ll send you to the


    Neal family cemetery to sleep with Grandfather.¡±


    Braydon was born with a domineering personality.


    Whitney definitely had bad intentions for getting Braydon to join the Jansky family.


    In order to cut ties with the Jansky family, Braydon had exhausted all his vitality. His vitality had been greatly damaged, and he might even have shortened his lifespan.


    However, Whitney still allowed Braydon to join the Jansky family.


    There was definitely a problem here!


    Braydon, who was known as the young Martial Emperor at a young age, would not fall for it!


    Braydon had family ties. His family was his parents and his fourth uncle¡¯s family.


    Other than that, this grandmother whom he had never met before made Braydon feel a sense of crisis.


    On the other side, Trevor had broken through to the chaos pinnacle realm. His vitality had reached 41,000 Na!


    The upper limit of low-level pinnacle¡¯s vitality was 10,000 Na.


    The upper limit of a high-level pinnacle¡¯s vitality was 20,000 Na.


    The maximum vitality of a conferred pinnacle was 40,000 Na.


    If one¡¯s vitality exceeded this limit, one would be a chaos pinnacle.


    Shockingly, the back of Trevor¡¯s left hand was covered by a Fiery Lotus Mark. The eight petals closed again, forming a flower bud.


    Trevor had swallowed Braydon¡¯s blood.


    The bloodline power of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark exploded.


    After the explosion, the Fiery Lotus Mark on Trevor¡¯s hand bloomed again.


    The Fiery Lotus Mark bloomed. It had nine petals, and the core of the nine petals was a stamen.


    Braydon was right.


    Colton Jansky died young because of Braydon. Today, he had returned a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark genius to the Jansky family.


    From now on, the Neal and Jansky families would go their separate ways and live well.


    The mark on the back of Trevor¡¯s left hand was a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, simr to the one Braydon had used earlier.


    In the next moment, Trevor¡¯s blood started to boil again.


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family bloodline hadpletely erupted!


    When the bloodline was in Braydon¡¯s body, it had not gone through the Jansky family¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony. In addition, Braydon, this ruthless person, had been hiding the secret of the Jansky family¡¯s bloodline and suppressing its power.


    In addition to Braydon¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish, he used the 99 streaks of purple Qi as his foundation, turning them into vitality that fused into his bones.


    It did not only be his pinnacle foundation.


    More importantly, Braydon was trying to suppress the Jansky family bloodline!


    The secret that he had the Jansky family¡¯s bloodline had never been revealed to the world.


    Braydon was a member of the Neal family. The bloodline passed down from his ancestors was bestowed by the heavens!


    Braydon had no choice but to make changes.


    Trevor had experienced the Jansky family¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony, and the bloodline power of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark erupted!


    His vitality surged again!


    The power of bloodline came from the inheritance of their ancestors.


    It caused Trevor¡¯s vitality to soar to 50,000 Na.


    At the age of twenty-seven, he had reached the peak of a chaos pinnacle and possessed 50,000 Na of vitality.


    What amazing talent and strength.


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark inheritor had a chance of reaching the ninth level of the pinnacle realm in the future and bing a supreme pinnacle.


    The supreme pinnacle was a legend.


    Throughout the world, there was no one who was at that realm.


    Even the world¡¯s number one pinnacle, Sadie Dudley, was not a supreme pinnacle.


    Wanting to reach that realm was way too difficult!


    After Trevor broke through, he retracted all of the sharp aura into his body. He turned to look at the white-robed youth standing on the cliff with his hands behind his back. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee, saying hoarsely, ¡°Trevor Jansky from the Jansky family of Lenver greets the family patriarch!


    ¡°Today, Trevor is indebted to the patriarch for viting the hundred-year-old family rule and the thousand-year-old ban. I devoured the patriarch¡¯s bloodline and broke through!


    ¡°With such a great favor, Trevor is willing to enter Northern Army and be a subordinate of the patriarch!


    ¡°As long as the patriarch is alive, Trevor will forever serve you as his master!¡±


    Trevor knew that the reason he had the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was because of the young man in white..

 Chapter 850 - 850: Half a Year to a Year

    Chapter 850 - 850: Half a Year to a Year<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Then, Miles Jansky and Lothario Jansky bowed down and said hoarsely, ¡°A nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark marks the ruler of the family, and the name of the leader will forever be recorded in history!¡±


    The Jansky family would never forget Braydon Neal, the person who broke the nk period of history.<div>


    Did the three of them really think that Braydon was crippled?


    Trevor Jansky and the other two believed that Braydon had lost all his vitality, destroyed his foundation, erased the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, and be a cripple.


    However, Braydon¡¯s foundation was never that small amount of vitality in his body.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon¡¯s foundation was the 100,000 Na vitality hidden deep within his bones!


    That was his foundation.


    From beginning to end, Braydon¡¯s foundation had never been touched.


    Braydon brushed past Trevor and returned to Star Tower.


    He didn¡¯t leave Mount Wos because he had promised Kinslee Mayer that he would help him retrieve the purple Qi from the heaven-gazing roaring statue.


    Following Braydon¡¯s instructions, Lester Crawford invited the young leaders of the various aristocratic families to gather at Star Tower tonight.


    The direct descendants of the 72 schools of the were present.<div>


    There were also the young leaders of the various aristocratic families.


    On the seventh floor of Star Tower, in the elegant living room.


    Braydon had already returned to his room. The wound on his left hand had already healed.


    The powerful self-healing ability of pinnacle martial artists was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Moreover, Braydon cultivated the eight techniques, and his self-healing ability was even more shocking.


    The wound on the back of his left hand had already healed. The flesh and blood had grown. After the scab had fallen off, the entire back of his hand was fair and tender. The skin color was even more delicate than the skin on his wrist.


    A nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark slowly appeared on the back of his hand.


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was fully bloomed, and the patterns of the stamen were clearly visible.


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on the back of his hand once again!


    When he was outside, Braydon had clearly used up all of his vitality and removed the mark on his skin.


    However, as his flesh and blood grew, this mark appeared again!<div>


    How could it be so easy topletely remove a mark that one had been born with?


    Even if he used up all his vitality, this mark would not disappear.


    That was because Braydon had been poisoned by the seven insects and seven herbs poison in the northern territory. The poison had attacked his heart and meridians. When he was expelling the poison, he wanted to expel his poisonous blood and the Jansky family bloodline together topletely erase this secret.


    The result was obvious.


    The mark returned after the incident!


    His teacher, Finley Yanagi had said that the Fiery Lotus Mark would apany Braydon for the rest of his life.


    He was born with it. Even if he died, this mark would still be there!


    The Jansky family bloodline in Braydon¡¯s body was not as simple as what Trevor and the other two had seen.


    There were other people in his room in Star Tower.


    Kinslee¡¯s face was bitter as he looked at Braydon, who was standing in front of the balcony, and asked in a low voice, ¡°You promised to help me snatch the wisp of purple Qi from the heaven-gazing roaring statue. Don¡¯t go back on your word! ¡±


    ¡°Even you think I¡¯m crippled?¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around, his face expressionless.


    The moment he turned around.


    Kinslee¡¯s face was filled with horror as he took a few steps back. He said in a dumbfounded manner, ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Commander, your forehead!¡±


    The one-armed Maddox Johnstone¡¯s pupils constricted as he was shocked.


    Greg Jessup and Lorenzo Hale were also in the room.


    Luke Yates sat on the ground and mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re making a fuss over nothing. I¡¯ve eaten that thing when I was young!¡±


    When he was young, the little fool had bitten Braydon¡¯s forehead while he was sleeping.


    Braydon turned around, and a mark appeared between his eyebrows. It was like a cluster of mes, but it was actually a stamen symbol!


    The stamen of a lotus!


    There were stamens but no petals.


    This stamen symbol had appeared before when Braydon had broken through to the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish.


    Later on, Trevor and the others heard the news and went over.


    Even Trevor and the others probably would not be able to give an exnation for the second mark.


    There were only a few records of this in the secret scrolls of the Jansky family.


    To be precise, it was the overflow of bloodline!


    The limit of the bloodline power far exceeded the limit of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, which was why the second mark appeared.


    This kind of situation had never happened before in the Jansky family.


    The ancestor of the Jansky family had seen a genius like Braydon in another family. His bloodline had seeped out of his body and formed a second mark.


    Therefore, the Jansky family¡¯s ancestor had left a few words in his notebook in hister years. In his words, he had hoped that the descendants of the Jansky family would have such a genius that would amaze the world.


    Such a situation had indeed urred.


    It appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    In the guest room, Kinslee said in horror, ¡°Didn¡¯t you dissipate all your pinnacle vitality and have be a cripple?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m a cripple!¡±


    Braydon gently stroked the back of his left hand with his right hand and said faintly, ¡°I carry the fate of the country and am the son of Hansworth. I can¡¯t have anything to do with the aristocratic families for the rest of my life!


    ¡°Unfortunately, my grandmother is the daughter of the Jansky family. In order to draw a clear line between us, if I don¡¯t disperse all of my vitality and remove the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, the elites at the border will lose their morale and the defensive wall¡¯s defense line will be in danger of being destroyed!


    ¡°I had no choice but to do this!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so dangerous! You¡¯re too cruel to yourself!¡± Kinslee said.


    ¡°The leaders of the Military Department are all iron-blooded people. Imand the armies in all four directions, and the seven elites respect the Northern Army. The leaders of the various armies respect me. How can a soft-hearted person be amander?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s faint words could not hide his weakness.


    Earlier, he had used up all of his pinnacle vitality to help Trevor condense the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    How could Braydon not be injured?


    While they were talking, Braydon¡¯s face turned pale again. A trace of blood seeped out from the corner of his lips. The weakness in his body made him slowly sit down.


    Kinslee looked worried. He took out a small ck gourd from his pocket and said in a low voice, ¡°This is thest bottle. I¡¯ll give it all to you to nourish your body. Make sure you¡¯re ready for tonight.¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t turn down the gourd. The moment he took the gourd, his eyes were as sharp as swords as he looked coldly at the door.


    Luke was lying on the ground with his legs crossed. He suddenly sat up and held the two daggers at his waist with both hands. He said warily, ¡°A stranger is approaching!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here!¡±


    Braydon wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and let the little fool support him.


    Luke held Braydon¡¯s arm and stared at the door.


    The door opened, and the woman who entered was Whitney.


    She held a jade bottle in her hand and slowly said, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m toote. Someone has already sent medicine over!¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡±


    In the room, it was different from outside. Braydon exhaled lightly and called her grandma.


    As an elder, Whitney didn¡¯t care about what happened before. She put down the green jade bottle, which contained a milky white pill, and said, ¡°Sigh, after exhausting your vitality, your vitality has definitely been greatly damaged. If you want to recover, it will take at least half a year or at most a year. If it were an ordinary pinnacle, they would have died long ago..¡±

 Chapter 851 - 851: Great Benefits Have a Price!

    Chapter 851 - 851: Great Benefits Have a Price!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone present knew that dispersing one¡¯s pinnacle vitality was equivalent to dispersing one¡¯s cultivation.


    A pinnacle martial artist dispersing his cultivation was equivalent to crippling himself!<div>


    The slightest carelessness would result in death.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s body was still a little weak. When he stood up, he still needed the little fool¡¯s support. A trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Whitney Jansky¡¯s eyes were filled with love. She shed toward him from five meters away in the blink of an eye and opened the jade bottle in her hand. A crystal-clear pill rolled out and was ced in Braydon¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°This is a Vitality Pill. It consolidates one¡¯s foundation and nurtures one¡¯s vitality. It has a miraculous effect on martial artists who have suffered a great loss in vitality. I¡¯ll get someone to send you more tonight.¡±


    Whitney didn¡¯t have many of these things with her.


    Braydon sat cross-legged and refined the medicinal power of this pill. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Thank you!¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, you, your grandfather and great-grandfather, Beckett Neal, are practically carved from the same mold.¡±


    Whitney sat at the side, her eyes showing affection.


    She said faintly, ¡°Back then, I left the family and hid my identity. I wandered around the world and met your grandfather. He didn¡¯t know that I was the daughter of the Jansky family in Lenver, and I didn¡¯t know that he was the only heir of the Neal family.


    ¡°Later, I found out about his identity, but he didn¡¯t find out about mine. Your grandfather had a hidden illness and could no longer cultivate ancient martial arts in his middle age. I wanted to use all the power of the Jansky family to help the Neal family rise again, but your grandfather refused.


    ¡°Back then, he only said one sentence.<div>


    ¡°The children of the Neal family do not ept the kindness of outsiders and do not eat the food of others!¡±


    Whitney sat quietly, her eyes revealing some memories and sadness.


    She was still here, her face unchanged.


    However, Braydon¡¯s grandfather had already turned into yellow soil.


    His old friend had passed away, leaving him alone in the human world.


    Braydon closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. The medicinal power of the Vitality Pill was indeed extraordinary. The medicinal power stimted vitality, slowly flowing through Braydon¡¯s body.


    ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a great loss of vitality. You¡¯ll need to rest for half a year.¡± Whitney said faintly.


    Braydon didn¡¯t respond. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the door that wasn¡¯t closed.


    There was a person standing at the door, and his footsteps were silent.


    It was Trevor Jansky!


    He actually came!<div>


    Luke Yates, who was lying on the ground, jumped up. He looked at Trevor warily and said with disdain, ¡®What are you doing here? Oh right, what¡¯s the taste of my brother¡¯s blood like?¡±


    The first half of Luke¡¯s sentence was okay, but the second half was not!


    Trevor entered the room with difficulty. He slowly raised his left hand, revealing the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark covering his palm. The mark was faintly glowing with a hazy red light.


    Trevor had no choice but to look for Braydon!


    Braydon looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°There are some things in this world that you have to pay a price for. The Jansky family¡¯s rules not only prohibit the killing of people of the same family, but also prohibit the consumption of the other party¡¯s blood.


    ¡°If you consume the other party¡¯s bloodline, and the other party¡¯s potential is too strong, the other party will be suppressed!¡± Trevor had the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    This was a great opportunity for him!


    At the same time, he had also paid a huge price for it.


    Ten minutes ago, Trevor had sensed an invisible pressure on him.


    This pressure came from the seventh floor of Star Tower.


    In the guest room on the seventh floor of Star Tower, Braydon¡¯s bloodline was the strongest.


    After this feeling of suppression appeared, Trevor realized that even though the demon in white had shed all his blood and cut off the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, he was still not crippled!


    On the contrary!


    Trevor looked at Braydon¡¯s left hand. There was a blooming nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, and the stamen patterns were clearly visible.


    A second mark had also appeared on Braydon¡¯s forehead!


    A stamen mark!


    Two lotuses in one body.


    With the two marks, the bloodline potential of the Jansky family was overflowing.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential had surpassed all previous generations of nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark owners.


    Trevor felt despair in his heart. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I will be suppressed by you for a thousand years!¡±


    So what if he, Trevor, had the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?


    So what if he could be a supreme pinnacle in the future!


    Braydon¡¯s blood flowed in his veins.


    As long as this demon in white did not die, Trevor would be a shadow behind Braydon.


    The two would be divided into primary and secondary.


    Braydon was the lord!


    ¡°There¡¯s noparison between the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark and the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark,¡± Whitney said calmly. ¡°Besides him, no one else in the world can suppress you. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°Great Aunt, among the geniuses of the same generation, who in the world would be willing to be behind others?¡±


    Trevor¡¯s face was pale. The closer he got to Braydon, the more he could feel the terrifying power hidden in his body.


    Only Trevor could sense this feeling.


    To him, the joy of obtaining the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had long disappeared.


    This was because Trevor could already see his future. He would spend the rest of his life living in Braydon¡¯s shadow.


    Inheriting the bloodline of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark meant that the rtlonsmp Detween tne two was rated!


    ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Neal family¡¯s overpowering sword and the Jansky family¡¯s seven styles of overpowering sword?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Only the bloodline of the Jansky family can cultivate the seven styles of overpowering sword. The overpowering sword of the Neal family was modified by Beckett Neal.¡±


    Whitney recounted the past.


    ¡°I wonder if I can cultivate it?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course, you can. The bloodline in your body isparable to the first ancestor of the Jansky family. Back then, there were marriages between the Neal family and the Jansky family for the sake of the overpowering sword.¡±


    Trevor stood silently at the side and exined why the Neal family had so many marriages with the Jansky family.


    The blood of the Jansky family flowed in the Neal family¡¯s disciples.


    Then the power of the overpowering sword would be stronger with each generation.


    ording to Beckett¡¯s n back then, the Neal family would definitely grow into the most terrifying powerful family since ancient times, leaving behind a thousand years of history.


    However, the Neal family disappeared in the chaos a hundred years ago. Braydon closed his eyes and leaned against the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Come back to the Jansky family with me and use all the strength of the Jansky family to help you recover.¡±


    Whitney still wanted to take Braydon with her.


    The two were rted by blood.


    Based on seniority, in Whitney¡¯s eyes, Braydon was her eldest grandson.


    Since ancient times, even in modern times, many families still ced importance in differentiating between age.


    In a family, the eldest son was the most important child.


    The eldest son inherited the family business, and the younger son was allowed to do whatever he liked.


    Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family.


    Braydon leaned back on the sofa with his eyes closed. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy!¡±


    Whitney sighed. She knew that Braydon would never follow her back to the Jansky family.


    Braydon¡¯s wings were gradually growing, and as the Garrison King, he had to keep a distance from the Jansky family, so there was no way he would stay with the Jansky family.


    In a sh, Whitney left quietly.


    Braydon opened his eyes and calmly said, ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll entrust my teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, to lead 200,000 imperial guards to the


    Jansky family in Lenver to bring Grandma back to the Neal family in Preston!¡±

 Chapter 852 - 852: You Tricked Me!

    Chapter 852 - 852: You Tricked Me!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Little one, leading 200,000 imperial guards and surround Lenver with arge number of troops is equal to pointing the tip of your spear at the Jansky family in Lenver. It¡¯s like announcing to the world that you, Braydon Neal, can wipe out the Jansky family with a single order!¡±


    Whitney Jansky stopped at the door and said softly.<div>


    Braydon wanted his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, to lead 200,000 imperial guards to Lenver. Was he really doing this to bring his grandmother back to Preston?


    Braydon was no simple-minded person.


    Braydon sat on the sofa and said calmly, ¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t returned to the Neal family for a long time. You should go back and visit. My father and fourth uncle miss you very much!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, young man. Louis and Liam probably hate me.¡±


    After saying that, Whitney left.


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to interfere with the old generation¡¯s grudges.


    Braydon just wanted to make sure he did things right on his own end. Whitney left, but Trevor Jansky did not. He stood quietly at the side like a shadow.


    He could not leave for the time being!


    Braydon¡¯s blood flowed in Trevor¡¯s body, and he would be suppressed by Braydon for the rest of his life.


    Perhaps to be more exact.


    Trevor¡¯s future was in Braydon¡¯s hands!<div>


    Braydon was the master, and Trevor was the shadow.


    Trevor¡¯s life was firmly in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Braydon sat on the sofa and closed his eyes. ¡°Luke, I¡¯m a little sleepy.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you just want to chase me away. Can¡¯t you just tell me?¡±


    Although Luke Yates was a little silly, he wasn¡¯t stupid. He mumbled as he got up and left. He was probably going back to his room to torture the donkey. Braydon nced at him indifferently, but the little fool ran even faster.


    In a sh, Luke was gone.


    He was afraid of being beaten up!


    Maddox Johnstone cupped his fists and left the room. ¡°Commander, the three of us will stand guard outside!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly. Seeing that everyone had left, the door closed, leaving only him and Trevor.


    ¡°Sit down!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly, poured a cup of bitter green tea, and took a sip.<div>


    Trevor looked at the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand and smiled bitterly. Then, he raised his head and said in a low voice, ¡°Was everything that happened on Mount Wos today your n?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±


    Braydon put down his teacup and looked at him quietly.


    ¡°You tricked me!¡± Trevor said in a low voice.


    Braydon smiled faintly and said nothing.


    ¡°When you shed all of your pinnacle blood and removed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, did you already have your eyes set on me?¡± Trevor asked hoarsely.


    ¡°You revealed my secret. The Jansky family has a great scheme. You want to raise me in the Jansky family of Lenver. I carry the fate of the country, and everyone in the world knows that.¡±


    Braydon sat gently on the sofa. He felt as if he was sitting on the emperor¡¯s throne. His expression was cold, and murderous intent was faintly condensed between his brows.


    What others couldn¡¯t see through didn¡¯t mean that Braydon couldn¡¯t!


    Trevor took a deep breath and said, ¡°The members of the Jansky family are all secluded martial artists and have no feelings for the power of the secr world. The three of us from the Jansky family suspected that the Jansky bloodline in your body had awakened and wanted to see your Fiery Lotus Mark. That¡¯s all!¡±


    ¡°Even so, the Jansky family is too strong, and the signs of being uncontroble are too obvious.¡±


    Braydon restrained his killing intent and leaned back on the sofa. He said faintly, ¡°If the Jansky family is out of control, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night!¡±


    You¡¯re bing more and more like Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡±


    Trevor stared at the person on the sofa.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. With a slight movement of his left hand, half of a yellow scroll appeared. On it was a line of words written in small seal script!


    It looked like an antique, but it was actually written in recent years.


    Trevor took the yellow scroll and read the line of small words on it. ¡°When you are free, return to the Jansky family. Signed..


    Sovereign Lord!


    Trevor¡¯s fingers trembled, his eyes filled with horror. He instantly looked at


    Braydon, who was sitting on the sofa, and said hoarsely, ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s a little shocking that I know it. To be honest, I¡¯m a little afraid of it!¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes, and a helpless smile appeared on his lips. He said, ¡°When I was young and frivolous, my teachers were afraid of it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too strong!¡±


    Braydon let out a breath of turbid air. Mentioning this teacher still gave him a lot of pressure.


    Trevor was shocked.


    His eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    This terrifying figure was not dead yet. It had no children or disciples in its life, and had never had a sessor.


    It had be a teacher!


    ¡°If you take out this yellow scroll, no one in the world will dare to be your enemy!¡± Trevor said hoarsely.


    ¡°It¡¯s too boring to be invincible in one¡¯s life.¡±


    ¡°If I use its name to run amuck in the world,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will never see me again in the future. The fate between teacher and student wille to an end, and it will look down on my life.¡±


    Trevor fell silent. He could vaguely understand it, but he couldn¡¯t understand the feeling.


    ¡°Three years ago, I received a letter from my teacher,¡± Braydon said with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been interested in the Jansky family ever since. So, I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s anything good in the Jansky family that even this teacher is asking me to make a trip to the Jansky family.¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family has many precious treasures. We don¡¯tck cultivation techniques, martial arts techniques, and spirit herbs, but the most precious thing is undoubtedly the bloodline in our bodies!


    ¡°Every disciple of the Jansky family will undergo the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the age of nine!¡±


    ¡°What are the benefits of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony?¡± Braydon asked.


    Instantly.


    Trevor told him everything he knew and said solemnly, ¡°People of the Jansky family can stay young even without cultivating. They can live for nearly two hundred years, which is twice the lifespan of ordinary people. However, martial artists know that in order to live a long life, vitality and strength in the body are crucial. The stronger the vitality and body, not only will they not age, but they will also return to their youth, which will lead to reverse growth and longevity of hundreds of years.


    ¡°The bloodline of the Jansky family has been passed down from generation to generation.¡±


    Braydon knew that the secret of the Jansky family¡¯s longevity was their bloodline power.


    Moreover, the older generation knew that when a martial artist reached the supreme pinnacle realm, their strength would be unprecedentedly terrifying. Their vitality would contain immense power, which would be transformed into their own bloodline and passed on to the next generation.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the offspring of the supreme pinnacle would be born as a pinnacle martial artist.


    When he was born, he would inherit his parents¡¯ strength and be born with a strong vitality.


    A pinnacle with innate pinnacle foundation would not be inferior to his father.


    The situation of each generation bing stronger than the previous generation would be passed down from generation to generation. Once it appeared. it would definitely be the golden age of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, such a phenomenon had not been seen for thousands of years.


    Trevor revealed the secret of the Jansky family and said, ¡°During the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, a secret technique is used to help each family member quickly tap into their bloodline potential. The most obvious feeling is that they will open their spirit apertures, the clear spirit tform, and their talent will increase sharply!


    ¡°When I was nine years old, I unlocked the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, and my talent doubled. That night, I broke through to the ninth-level king realm, and a monthter, I touched the pinnacle of martial arts!¡±


    Trevor told him about the benefits he had gained from the Spirit Awakening


    Ceremony..

 Chapter 853 - 853: A New Shadow Appears!

    Chapter 853 - 853: A New Shadow Appears!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This benefit was something that outside martial artists could notpare to.


    People were born different, and this was reflected in martial artists, which made people feel even more hopeless.<div>


    For most ordinary martial artists, it was already a joyous asion for them to be a War God.


    However, the strength of a War God, in the Jansky family, is probably not even qualified to be a servant!


    The Jansky family¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony was truly abnormal.


    A martial artist¡¯s talent andprehension would increase, once again opening their spiritual apertures, which was equivalent to arge increase in their own potential.


    Perhaps this was the reason why the Jansky family had been cultivating in seclusion for thousands of years.


    Their ancestors were too powerful, and the bloodline they inherited was a blessing for their descendants.


    Braydon Neal, who was sitting on the sofa, said yfully, ¡°If I make a trip to the Jansky family and undergo the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, my bloodline will be fully awakened. Will my talent also increase by two times?¡±


    ¡°Far more than that!¡±


    ¡°If the possessor of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark opens his spiritual aperture once again, his talent will increase by three times!¡± Trevor Jansky said in a low voice.


    This was recorded in the Jansky family¡¯s family register!


    Since ancient times, in the thousand years of history of the Jansky family, there were only a few people who possessed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.<div>


    The family register clearly recorded the life of every owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, leaving precious experience documents for future generations.


    A three-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicated a branch descendant.


    A six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicated a direct descendant.


    A nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicated the family leader.


    Unique inheritance method; strict rules of seniority.


    However, in this era, the Jansky family gave birth to two demons with nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    One was Trevor.


    The other was Braydon!


    Both of them had a rich Jansky bloodline in their bodies.


    Braydon sat on the sofa and smiled lightly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to stay an extra day at the Jansky family¡¯s ce since I¡¯m going to pick Grandma up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You have suppressed your body for twenty years, and your bloodline has already been dispersed. If you don¡¯t carry out the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, you will definitely hurt yourself.¡±<div>


    After Trevor finished speaking, a bitter smile appeared on his lips. He said, ¡°Your current talent is almost spiritual, and no one canpare to it. If you go through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony again, your talent will increase by more than three times. No one knows how high your talent will reach, and you will definitely be envied by the heavens!¡± Braydon smiled at these words.


    Envied by the heavens?


    So what?


    Braydon had never been afraid of heaven and earth, nor did he believe in ghosts and Gods.


    The men of the Northern Army only believed in the de in their hands.


    With a cold sword in hand, they could defeat all enemies in the world!


    Braydon sat quietly and looked at Trevor. He said softly, ¡°I now know enough about the Jansky family. Now, let¡¯s talk about you and me!¡±


    ¡°Your blood flows in my body, and it has turned into a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. My life is under your control!¡±


    Trevor was much calmer as he spoke of an oue that was hard to ept.


    Both of them had a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on their left hands.


    Braydon¡¯s mark was the innate nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Trevor¡¯s mark was a postnatal evolution.


    There was an obvious difference between the two!


    Braydon suddenly stood up and walked to the balcony with his hands behind his back. He looked at the misty mountain scenery and said softly, ¡°With my pinnacle blood, I will help you reach the chaos pinnacle realm. You and I are connected by fate. I will be the lead, and you will be my assist!¡±


    ¡°You want me to be your shadow?¡±


    Trevor clenched his fists.


    A prodigy like him bing the shadow of others.


    To Trevor, living in someone else¡¯s shadow for the rest of his life was more uneptable than dying in battle.


    At this moment, Braydon turned around and said calmly, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°If I be your shadow, I¡¯ll never be able to escape your control!¡±


    Trevor was still unwilling to ept that.


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only shadow I have!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    The past Qilin Lords all had shadows.


    To be precise, many big shots had their own shadows.


    For example, Braydon¡¯s teachers, Finley Yanagi and Martial Emperor Yanagi, all had their own shadows.


    Braydon was the student of these important figures and had inherited their teachings. How could he not have his own shadow?


    Trevor closed his eyes and asked in a deste tone,¡±Do I have any other choice?¡±


    ¡°My shadow doesn¡¯t need to be by my side. Living in my shadow will make it difficult for you to achieve anything in your life. If you can surpass me in the future, I am willing to be your shadow!¡±


    Braydon looked straight at Trevor.


    However, Trevor raised his left hand and revealed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. He exhaled and said, ¡°With the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, I can¡¯t surpass you for the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°You already have a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on your body. In the future, you have a chance to reach the supreme pinnacle realm, but the time required to reach that realm needs to be shortened.¡±


    Braydon and Trevor were in the room.


    Everything they talked about was a secret discussion.


    No third person would know what they had talked about today.


    Braydon had revealed earlier that Trevor was not the only one in his shadow.


    Who else could it be?


    Even Luke didn¡¯t know.


    Only Braydon knew how many shadows he had and who they were.


    Braydon raised his hand and passed a few things to Trevor.


    First, the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Braydon taught Trevor the strongest cultivation method of Mount Kylo.


    What was a shadow?


    The shadow inherited everything from Braydon, just like another version of himself.


    When this shadow walked in the human world, it was another King Braydon. Outsiders could not differentiate between them. Only when the two were born together could outsiders tell who was the real one and who was the shadow.


    ¡°I will teach you the first three levels of the Great Void of Kylo Art. If you can cultivate up to the third level,e find me for the rest of the cultivation method.¡±


    Theplete nine cultivation methods of the Great Void of Kylo Art were in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Cole Colbie had yet to master theplete cultivation method.


    This included Frediano Jadanza.


    The reason was simple. They had not even cultivated the second level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    What was the use of giving them theplete cultivation method?


    ¡°This is Kylo¡¯s strongest cultivation method!¡± Trevor frowned.


    ¡°The Kylo Art can help you condense purple Qi. You can absorb and refine it yourself and integrate it into your vitality to make up for theck of spirit herbs during cultivation.¡± Braydon said.


    Trevor was shocked!


    The Great Void of Kylo Art was way too terrifying.


    However, this was not the end.


    Braydon taught Trevor the Qilin Art that the previous Qilin Lords had learned, including the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution.


    One of the ten ancient forbidden techniques.


    He taught Trevor the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique and the Heavenly Execution.


    These were all things that pinnacle martial artists yearned for.


    Trevor tried to learn everything and waited for Braydon¡¯s instructions.


    He knew very well that Braydon wouldn¡¯t keep him by his side and would need him to do other things.


    As expected.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The Jansky family is both part of the aristocratic families and the sects. Its foundation is terrifying. If I can¡¯t control them, I won¡¯t be able to sleep at night.¡¯


    Trevor¡¯s expression was calm as he understood the meaning behind these words.


    He wanted Trevor to return to the Jansky family and control the entire Jansky family as a hidden agent from the Northern Army..

 Chapter 854 - 854: Suppressing Star Tower Alone, the Mighty Tiger

    Chapter 854 - 854: Suppressing Star Tower Alone, the Mighty Tiger<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From the looks of it, Trevor Jansky did indeed have the qualifications!


    He had the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.<div>


    In the entire Jansky family, if the Jansky family saw the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of Trevor¡¯s hand, they would definitely worship him as the family leader.


    It was time for the old patriarch of the Jansky family to step down!


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared.


    For the Jansky family, this was definitely a blessing. At the same time, it also represented the transfer of power between the old and the new.


    In the evening, Trevor silently left Mount Wos.


    He had his own things to do!


    Braydon Neal stood on the balcony of the room on the seventh floor. A gust of cold wind blew through the window, and he immediately coughed violently. His face was slightly pale.


    Today, he had used up all of his pinnacle blood, and his vitality dispersed, returning to zero.


    To outsiders, Braydon looked like a cripple!


    In reality, Braydon was only injured, but not crippled.


    His pinnacle foundation was hidden deep within his bones.<div>


    As night fell, the stars hung in the starry sky, shining faintly.


    Someone knocked on the door of the seventh floor of Star Tower.


    Kinslee Mayer whispered, ¡°Brother Neal, it¡¯s time to get up and pee. I mean, it¡¯s time to get up and get to work. That idiot Lester Crawford has gathered all the geniuses of the aristocratic families in the hall. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to!¡± Kinslee, who had a sly look on his face, did not look like a decent person.


    The young master of the Mayer family had devoted himself to digging graves. He had tormented many ancestors.


    Kinslee could tell that this guy was not a good person.


    Kinslee had been thinking about the wisp of purple Qi in the heaven-gazing roaring statue, so he hade to inform Braydon.


    Crack!


    When the door opened, Braydon, who was dressed in in clothes, looked much better. However, he still felt a little weak.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you eat the pill I gave you?¡± Kinslee asked suspiciously.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Is everyone downstairs?¡±


    Braydon stood in the circr corridor on the seventh floor, which led straight to the hall on the first floor. Hundreds of young people had arrived.<div>


    All 72 orthodox descendants of the schools of thought were present!


    For example, the three giants of Confucianism, Kendall Kramer, Lowman Kramer and Jefford Kramer, were all here.


    Other than that, the sessors of legalism, the direct descendants of Daoism, and the geniuses of the School of Yin and Yang were all there.


    Maddox Johnstone appeared quietly and said in a low voice, ¡°Commander, other than the descendants of the 72 schools of thought and the direct descendants of the aristocratic families, a few hundred clothes sessors have appeared ! ¡±


    ¡°Interesting. I once issued a Heavenly Execution Order in Quill, but those few people didn¡¯t listen to it. Now that Hansworth is in a precarious situation, the hundred clothes sessors are still in the aristocratic families. It seems that they have really forgotten their responsibility!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm, but his eyes were cold.


    Since ancient times, if the Heavenly Execution Orders had been given, all the sessors of the hundred clothes in the world must obey the orders.


    Of all the hundred clothes, the Qilin was the leader.


    Since the inheritors of the hundred clothes refused to listen to his orders, he would kill them all.


    The hundred clothes inheritance wasn¡¯t left for the various aristocratic families.


    They were the treasures of Hansworth!


    As the Qilin Lord, Braydon had the responsibility to govern the sessors of the hundred clothes.


    At this moment, in the hall of Star Tower.


    A handsome young man stood with his hands behind his back. Looking at Lester in front of him, he shouted coldly, ¡°Lester, as a martial artist of a powerful family, why did youe to Mount Wos? Haven¡¯t your people harmed the aristocratic families enough today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the aristocratic families and the powerful families are closely rted, but there¡¯s still a difference between us!¡±


    Someone else spoke, obviously rejecting Lester, the young monk.


    Lester, whose head was bald, tilted his head and put his hands together. With a solemn look on his handsome face, he said, ¡°Amitabha. This little monk has kindly invited all of you to discuss the distribution of this wisp of purple Qi from the heaven-gazing roaring stone statue. How can you bully this little monk!¡±


    ¡°Lester, stop being so sarcastic!¡±


    A young master from an aristocratic family stepped forward with anger in his eyes.


    Lester tilted her head and looked over. ¡°Seventh-level king?¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s a king? The Lofton family is behind me!¡± When the young master of the aristocratic family mentioned his family background, his brows were filled with arrogance.


    ¡°Young Master Lofton, the dignity of the pinnacle cannot be provoked!¡± Lester said solemnly.


    Swoosh!


    The young monk Lester took a step forward. He did not have the temperament of a Buddhist monk.


    On the contrary.


    This little monk was emitting a terrifying killing intent.


    Lester moved sideways andnded a palm on the young master¡¯s chest.


    With just one palm, he broke his heart and killed him on the spot.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Lester was the host and had invited everyone.


    With just a few words, he had killed a genius from an aristocratic family.


    Such actions were too overbearing.


    Lester was the Son of Buddha!


    Killing for no reason vited the rules of Buddhism.


    Lester stretched his waistzily and said, ¡°Martial artists below the pinnacle realm should stop when theye. Today, in Star Tower, martial artists below the pinnacle realm are all ants!¡±


    ¡°Lester Crawford, what do you want?¡±


    Lowman, one of the three giants of Confucianism, was furious.


    Everybody¡¯s face changed, sensing that Lester was up to something.


    Lester was very calm. ¡°I¡¯m only representing someone today to invite you to a gathering,¡± he said bluntly. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, everyone!¡±


    ¡®Who did you invite us on behalf of?¡± Everyone in the room was shocked.


    Lester smiled without saying anything.


    Many people could faintly smell danger.


    Someone instantly wanted to leave.


    Braydon, who was standing on the seventh floor with his hands behind his back, raised his left hand slightly, and a forcended on the floor below.


    Bang!


    The door to the huge room slowly closed.


    Everyone turned their heads to look upstairs. More than 90% of the young people had pale faces.


    Everyone on Mount Wos recognized the white-robed King Braydon.


    Braydon walked down to the second floor with his hands behind his back.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, everyone looked at the handsome young man in Qilin clothes.


    ¡°Second Brother, leave the rest to me!¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°You look like you have kidney deficiency. You sure you can handle this?¡± Lester was doubtful. He had witnessed Braydon¡¯s blood being shed.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Braydon had shed all his blood, which was equivalent to crippling himself!


    Even if Braydon was crippled!


    This overlord of the northern territory still had the might of a tiger.


    Braydon then entered the room. The young martial artists around him lowered their heads, not daring to look at Braydon.


    Braydon was given the title Garrison King when he was twenty years old.


    In all of Hansworth, he was second only to one person and above all others.


    He had the power to rule the country!


    Everyone in Hansworth was afraid of him!


    Braydon walked to the high tform in the hall with his hands behind his back. There was a chair on it.


    No one dared to sit on the chair.


    Braydon walked over calmly and sat down slowly. He had a thin body and a handsome appearance. He sat high up, but he had the majesty of a lord. It was as if everyone in the hall was his subordinate.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Some of the martial artists present red at Lester resentfully and gnashed their teeth. ¡°Lester, you bastard, you joined the Northern Army?!¡±


    ¡°This is a deadly trap!¡±


    No one present was a fool.


    Everyone was keenly aware that this was most likely a deadly trap..

 Chapter 855 - 855: Do You Really Think I’m a Cripple?

    Chapter 855 - 855: Do You Really Think I¡¯m a Cripple?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, no one expected that Braydon Neal had not left Mount Wos.


    During the day, he openly dered war on the powerful families, suppressed the various aristocratic families, and killed several pinnacle figures.<div>


    Was that not enough?


    Was Braydon nning to make a move against the genius martial artists of the aristocratic families?


    At this moment, Braydon sat alone in the high seat and said calmly, ¡°I asked Lester to invite all of you today because I want to talk to you about joining the Military Department and bing a general of the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you dare to do this?¡±


    ¡°By doing this, you¡¯re forcing the aristocratic family to rebel!¡±


    Everyone in the crowd was shocked and furious.


    However, after thest sentence was spoken, the entire ce fell silent¡­


    Everyone turned to look at the back of the crowd. There was a thin young man with a sharp face. They couldn¡¯t help but stay away from him.


    How brainless could he be!


    Talking about rebelling in front of King Braydon?<div>


    Did he want his whole family to be wiped out?


    Braydon sat alone in a high seat. His light smile was like a spring breeze. His gaze fell on the back of the crowd, and he asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Larkin Kincaid of the Kincaid family!¡±


    The pointy-faced young man, Larkin, said his name with a straight face.


    The Kincaid family was ranked 33rd on the aristocratic family list.


    Braydon raised his left hand and pointed it at Larkin. His expression suddenly changed, and he said coldly, ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Swoosh!


    In a sh, the one-armed Maddox Johnstone drew the Northern Army sword from his waist.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, it was filled with dominance.


    ¡°Overpowering sword!¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Half-step pinnacle!¡±<div>


    Everyone was shocked. They did not expect that a nobody beside Braydon would actually be a martial artist at the half-step pinnacle realm.


    What was even more terrifying was that he had cultivated the overpowering sword.


    The overpowering sword swept across the sky and descended brazenly.


    It was like ck lightning, unstoppable.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you dare to kill me?¡± Larkin asked in horror.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to kill you? If your family dares to cause trouble, I¡¯ll kill your family! ¡±


    Maddox¡¯s sword descended from the top of Larkin¡¯s head straight to the bottom of his feet.


    His entire body was cut into two with a single sh!


    Hot blood filled the hall.


    He was a martial artist!


    The essence of martial artists was apanied by ughter.


    The noisy room instantly fell silent.


    Those who disobeyed the will of the Northern King would die!


    An extremely oppressive aura enveloped the entire room.


    Lowman Kramer and the other two were all at the pinnacle realm. They did not fear Braydon because of Larkin¡¯s death.


    This kind of method of killing as a warning was useless against the young elites present.


    ¡°Braydon Neal¡­¡± Lowman said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Even though you are a giant of Confucianism, and the outstanding people of the Confucian school may have official positions, but do you know what will happen if you call my name?¡±


    Braydon looked over slowly.


    Lowman¡¯s face was slightly pale. He had cultivated the Way of Confucius and


    Mencius since he was young, and the rules of etiquette were deeply imprinted in his heart.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, turned around, and bowed. ¡°Confucius schr Lowman Kramer greets Your Highness. What I want to say is that even if the powerful Martial Emperor swept across the world and intimidated the foreigners, he would not be so overbearing and forcefully ept us into the military. But why is Your Highness doing this today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here today to tell you the reason!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he said coldly, ¡°The hundreds of countries outside are afraid of my sess. They are afraid that Hansworth will regain the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty. They are afraid that Hansworth will regain the prosperity of the great Togo Empire!


    ¡°Therefore, the hundred countries outside the border joined forces several years ago. They formted a hunting n. This n is to hunt Hansworth, and the hundred countries will share the profits!


    ¡°The hundred countries are no longer restless. They have sent troops to invade our borders. Do you know how many men die in battle in the military every


    Braydon was slightly angry as he looked at the three giants of Confucianism.


    Confucianism was different from the aristocratic families.


    They belonged to the sects.


    It was a part of the Hansworth civilization.


    As the sessors of Confucianism, now that Hansworth was facing foreign enemies, these people were living a wayward life on Mount Wos, seeking pleasure.


    What kind of life were they leading!


    Why should the men of the Military Department defend the country¡¯s borders, use their blood to build an indestructible monument, and use their flesh and blood to resist the foreign martial artist armies!


    What right did the young masters of the aristocratic families have to hide in the back and enjoy themselves?


    Was it because of their good family background?


    Was it because all the men in the military were from ordinary families?


    But the men of the military had parents and wives.


    Everyone was a living being.


    The privilege of the powerful and aristocratic families had been revoked the day Braydon left the northern territory and returned to Preston.


    With the Northern King Sword in his hand, Braydon had broken the privilege of the powerful and aristocratic families.


    All the disciples of the powerful and aristocratic families had to go to the front lines.


    Disobeying orders and fearing war meant certain death!


    ¡°Hunting n?¡± Lowman shouted angrily. ¡°Is this n real or fake?¡±


    Kendall Kramer¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Braydon didn¡¯t prove it.


    But the martial artists present believed it deep down.


    Because with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would never lie to deceive them.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Even if these people knew about the hunting n.


    But so what!


    They were still unwilling to join the military. They were still unwilling to contribute even a little to the country!


    These people only had their families in their hearts!


    The concept of family supremacy was deeply rooted in their hearts.


    So, don¡¯t me Braydon for being ruthless.


    For these kinds of martial artists, other than forcefully suppressing them, what else could he do?


    Could Braydon educate them and change their beliefs bit by bit?


    Braydon was the son of the martial arts fate.


    Not the son of the civil fate!


    This was the job of the son of the civil fate.


    The son of the civil fate, Colton Jansky, had already died.


    Therefore, Braydon used martial arts to dominate the world.


    ¡°Even though you know about the hunting n and know how fierce the war at the front line is, you still don¡¯t want to join the military!¡± Braydon said quietly.


    ¡°Are you ashamed to fight with me? I have never done anything shameful in the human world!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning.


    However, the difference in their vision, structure, and even courage was too great.


    Sometimes, people couldn¡¯t help but think that not everyone was King Braydon!


    The entire ce was silent.


    ¡°Or do you think that I am now crippled and can only control the civil fate of the country? Do you think I can no longer support the martial arts fate of Hansworth?¡± Braydon asked indifferently.


    ¡°Let me tell you, although I am crippled, I am still the overlord of the northern territory! ¡±


    His voice was like thunder, rumbling through the sky.


    Braydon suddenly stood up. His three-foot-long white robe was as white as snow. His eyes were sharp as lightning as he looked around.


    No one dared to look him in the eye.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    In the center of Star Tower¡¯s hall, the heaven-gazing roaring statue slowly trembled. It looked like it was looking at the sky as it spat out wisps of purple


    The annual purple Qi was about to appear.


    Many people looked over with joy in their eyes. They were eager to make a move.


    No one seemed to care about Braydon¡¯s words.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Do you really think that I am a cripple?¡±

 Chapter 856 - 856: Ordinary People Can’t Understand It!

    Chapter 856 - 856: Ordinary People Can¡¯t Understand It!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The attention of all the martial artists present was practically all on the heaven-gazing roaring statue.


    In their hearts, they had always been thinking about that wisp of purple Qi.<div>


    These people turned a deaf ear to Braydon Neal¡¯s words.


    They felt that Braydon was useless!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the heaven-gazing roaring statue. He slowly spat out a wisp of purple Qi, which was as thick as a chopstick and a foot long, from the heaven-gazing roaring statue¡¯s mouth.


    It was this wisp of purple Qi that made all the elites of the aristocratic families gather at Star Tower and refuse to leave.


    There was only one streak of purple Qi.


    There were more than a hundred people present, and everyone wanted to snatch it.


    Even Kinslee Mayer was restless. He quietly blended into the crowd. He felt that he could not count on Braydon anymore.


    After all, Braydon had been hurt.


    If he wanted to snatch the purple Qi, he would have to rely on himself.


    After a brief silence.


    Swoosh!<div>


    The first person made his move.


    It was a young pinnacle.


    All the geniuses there were either from the ten great aristocratic families or the legitimate sessors of the 72 schools of thought!


    They were all people with amazing talent.


    That was why Braydon wanted to recruit them into the Military Department. If they could be used by the Northern Army, they would definitely be a powerful general at the border.


    It was easy to get a thousand troops, but hard to get a tiger general!


    If the young people present had experienced the tempering of the mes of war, they would definitely be powerful generals.


    Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t listen to Braydon¡¯s words. They only wanted to seize that wisp of purple Qi.


    After the first person made his move, the entire Star Tower fell into chaos.


    The moment the chaos ensued, the pinnacles hidden in the hall appeared one after another!


    The three giants of Confucianism were Kendall Kramer, Lowman Kramer and Jefford Kramer!<div>


    The three young elites joined forces and went straight for the purple Qi.


    The legalism sessor was a ck-robed youth with a cold and stern aura. He took a step forward, and his vitality reached 500 Na, releasing his pinnacle pressure.


    He alone blocked the path of the three giants of Confucianism.


    The ck-robed youth was Cain nagan.


    He shone brightly in Star Tower.


    ¡°The three of you have no right to touch the purple Qi!¡± Cain said coldly.


    ¡°Cain nagan!¡±


    Lowman¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He gnashed his teeth in hatred when he saw this guy.


    Ever since they were young, Cain had been against the three Confucian disciples, each having their own victories and losses.


    The conflict between Confucianism and legalism hadsted for thousands of years.


    Now that the direct descendants of the two schools met, they would inevitablypete again.


    Moreover, they had already arrived at Mount Wos a few days ago.


    However, the elders of each family were all at Mount Wos, so they restrained each other.


    Now, all the elders had fled Mount Wos because of the Northern King, leaving only this group of juniors behind. Naturally, they had to determine who was better.


    The battle for the purple Qi was the battle of the 72 schools of thought. It would be a miracle if these people were gathered together and nothing happened.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, coldly looking at this group of useless trash. He raised his left hand and said indifferently, ¡°Absorb!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The wisp of purple Qi floating in the air turned into a purple stream of light. It was like a small snake that circled around Braydon¡¯s palm.


    Everyone was stunned.


    No one had expected Braydon to be able to control the purple Qi.


    Moreover, he had casually absorbed the purple Qi.


    Everyone was instantly unhappy.


    The genius martial artists hade to Star Tower today for this wisp of purple


    Now, this purple Qi had actually been obtained by the crippled Braydon.


    Cain and Lowman, who were fighting, instantly stopped. They turned around and stared at the purple Qi in Braydon¡¯s hand.


    In the eyes of these people, although Braydon was crippled, his might was still there.


    This Garrison King was not to be trifled with.


    Looking at everyone present, who had the guts to take advantage of Braydon¡¯s weakness to forcefully take his life?


    None of the 72 schools of thought dared to do this!


    The eyes of the strongest few from the aristocratic families revealed a hint of coldness.


    They might dare to make a move!


    However, they were wary and did not dare to act rashly.


    Cain sped his hands behind his back and frowned. ¡°Your Highness, with your crippled body, you wish to obtain this wisp of purple Qi?¡± Saying that Braydon was crippled in front of everyone¡­


    Cain was the first to do so!


    The young monk, Lester Crawford, had murderous intent in his eyes.


    The king of the northern territory could not be humiliated!


    Those who insulted him would be killed!


    Braydon¡¯s left palm was surrounded by a wisp of purple Qi. He said softly, ¡°In the school of legalism, each generation is weaker than thest. When the leader of the school of legalism sees me, he has to respect me and address me as the Northern King!


    ¡°As for you, if I didn¡¯t cherish your talent, I would have made you lose your life in Star Tower today!¡±


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, it was possible for him to do so.


    But now, Braydon wanted to recruit the most outstanding members of the aristocratic families into the military and make them generals under the Northern Army.


    Cain, who was an unruly person, released his fighting spirit which swept toward Braydon. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve shed all of your pinnacle blood, so you¡¯re useless now. You want me to lose my life in Star Tower?


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the title of Garrison King, I could kill you with one palm strike!¡±


    Cain actually said that Braydon was useless.


    Since the establishment of martial arts in the north, in the entire Hansworth, who would dare to say that the king of the northern territory was useless?


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm. He moved his left fingers slightly, opened his mouth, and inhaled. The wisp of purple Qi entered his mouth. This scene made Cain¡¯s expression turn cold as he said, ¡®You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Braydon swallowed the purple Qi, as if he was upying the purple Qi.


    How was everyone supposed to fight for it now?


    If they wanted this purple Qi, he couldn¡¯t possibly cut open Braydon¡¯s stomach!


    Cain made a move on the spot and punched Braydon in the chest, preparing to punch out this purple Qi.


    Braydon¡¯s face was still a little pale. The after-effects of losing all his pinnacle blood and his vitality were not so easy to ovee. However, the pinnacle blood had beenpletely scattered.


    What¡¯s wrong with that?


    His pinnacle foundation was much more than that bit of pinnacle blood.


    Braydon moved with his hands behind his back. His thin body was white.


    This was the activation of the eight techniques!


    All the martial artists present were shocked!


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he been crippled?¡± Lowman said angrily.


    ¡°Does he not need any power to activate his eight techniques?¡± One of the top aristocratic family geniuses said in shock.


    All the martial artists in the world had heard of King Braydon¡¯s king-conferring techniques.


    It was called the eight pinnacle techniques now!


    The martial artists who had seen the horrors of the eight techniques were all dead.


    Now, Braydon was using the eight techniques once more.


    And with a crippled body at that.


    One could not help but suspect that Braydon did not need any strength to activate his eight techniques.


    ¡°The arts are difficult for ordinary people to understand!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s body was covered in white light. He raised his left hand, but he didn¡¯t draw any talismans. On the contrary, his palm was filled with lightning.


    The Thunder Palm of the sect of Mount Dutu?


    This was the Five-thunder Technique!


    Braydon¡¯s left palmnded on Cain¡¯s fist, and he said softly, ¡°Five Thunder, kill! ¡±


    Boom!


    A hundred-meter-long bright lightning and thunder appeared out of nowhere and struck.


    With a crack, the hall was as bright as day..

 Chapter 857 - 857: Join the Northern Army and You Will be Allowed to Become a Sovereign Pinnacle!

    Chapter 857 - 857: Join the Northern Army and You Will be Allowed to Be a Sovereign Pinnacle!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cain nagan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He was sent flying out of the living room by Braydon Neal¡¯s palm andnded on an empty space on the peak of Mount Wos.


    Braydon was supposed to be crippled, yet his fist force was as high as 100,000 pounds.<div>


    He then used the thunder technique to attack!


    With just one attack, he had severely injured Cain.


    This scene shocked many people, and they could not help but shiver.


    Even though Hansworth¡¯s Braydon Neal had been crippled, he was still an iparable monument!


    He was really way too powerful!


    Cain coughed up blood non-stop and slowly stood up from the ground. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he said hoarsely, ¡°Braydon Neal, I want you dead!¡±


    ¡°I cherish your talent, but if you want to die, I¡¯ll send you on your way!


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back, and his left hand was filled with lightning. He stood in the dark sky above Mount Wos, facing the strong wind.


    The moment the gale swept across the mountain peak.


    Braydon raised his left hand and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°The arts are the archenemy of the ancient martial arts. Three thousand years ago, ancient warlocks were Gods. They revered the arts and dominated the world. ¡°Tonight, I invite everyone to witness how terrifying a pinnacle warlock is!¡±


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes and raised his left hand slightly to the sky. Sparks of electricity filled the air as he opened his mouth and said, ¡°There are five types of thunder, and there are five types of arts.¡±<div>


    Braydon stood in the dark night.


    His thin body was glowing with white light. It was the light of the eight techniques.


    Braydon was extremely terrifying when he used all his techniques.


    However, Braydon, who had lost all of his pinnacle blood, seemed to be even more terrifying when he used the martial arts technique!


    No one had expected such a situation.


    In an instant.


    The dark night was cut by a bright light.


    It was lightning!


    The lightning representing the righteous path between heaven and earth was a terrifying 700 meters tall.


    It was even taller than a hundred-story building.


    This kind of offensive technique gave people a great pressure and shock.<div>


    Compared to it, martial artists felt insignificant.


    Although martial artists were strong, it was difficult for them to shake the world.


    Compared to the power of heaven and earth, a martial artist who was a mortal was like an ant who was seeking his own death.


    Cain¡¯s eyes were red as he released his killing intent. He roared in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s not that ancient warlocks can¡¯t be killed. Three thousand years ago, all humans cultivated sorcery. During that ancient period, the ancestors of Hansworth created an unprecedented era of sorcery!


    ¡°But even so, what good is that?


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the era of the arts still end due to ancient martial arts?


    ¡°Ancient warlocks are not unkible!¡±


    Cain was a genius in the field of legalism, so it was not surprising that he knew many facts about ancient times.


    In a sh, he punched out like a dragon and roared, ¡°The biggest weakness of ancient warlocks is their physique. No matter how powerful a warlock is, they are afraid of martial artists getting close!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the night, as if he was telling everyone about the weakness of the ancient warlocks.


    Pinnacle martial artists often fought in fast speeds.


    After all, the movement speed of such a person was extremely fast. Cain had already arrived in front of Braydon, and he said coldly, ¡°Die!¡±


    The fist contained tens of thousands of pounds of power. If itnded on Braydon, he would definitely be seriously injured.


    But then, Cain felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His fist stopped in mid-air, only three centimeters away from Braydon¡¯s chest.


    Yet, he stopped!


    It was not that Cain wanted to stop, but that he felt a fatal sense of danger behind him.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and stood where he was. Nine bolts of lightning appeared above his head.


    The lightning was like a silver light, 700 meters long, like a giant sword standing in the dark night.


    On the top of Mount Wos, it was as bright as day.


    Countless tourists at the foot of the mountain woke up from their dreams.


    They looked up at the top of the mountain and were all stunned.


    Nine bolts of lightning formed an array, standing neatly in the dark night.


    This was a miraculous scene.


    The tourists at the foot of the mountain eximed and took out their phones to take photos.


    However, the people at the foot of the mountain could only take a blurry photo. They were far less shocked than the martial artists at the top of Mount Wos.


    Nine bolts of lightning stood in the dark night.


    One of themnded behind Cain.


    With a loud bang, the lightning did not explode. On the contrary, it was as sharp as sword Qi and cut off half of the mountain.


    The back of Mount Wos was a vast forest, so rolling stones could not hurt anyone.


    It was this attack that made Cainpletely despair.


    He did not dare to attack again!


    Braydon¡¯s attack was a shock!


    He wanted to intimidate Cain and make him understand that if this attacknded on him, he would be killed.


    He would die without a whole body.


    In the next moment, it was even more shocking.


    In the dark night, Braydon¡¯s body was covered in white light, like a young God.


    His left hand moved slightly, and a bolt of lightning that stood in the dark nightnded in Braydon¡¯s palm.


    Braydon held a 700-meter-tall thunderbolt in his hand. He looked like a God, and it was shocking.


    Lester Crawford, the young monk, was dumbfounded. ¡°Is he still human?¡±


    ¡°This is too much!¡±


    Kinslee Mayer gulped.


    Luke Yates mumbled, ¡°Is the thing in my brother¡¯s hand delicious?¡±


    ¡°You want to eat that?¡±


    Kinslee was dumbfounded; it was as if he was looking at a freak.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon held the hundred-meter-long thunderbolt in his hand. His eyes were filled with coldness and ruthlessness as he said, ¡°Now, Hansworth is in the midst of a storm. The hundred foreign countries have joined forces to invade Hansworth. The foreign enemies are plotting against ournd, killing the soldiers of our military.


    ¡°Tonight, on the summit of Mount Wos, I shall issue the Garrison King Order!


    ¡°All the martial artists above the War God level will join the military and be soldiers of the Northern Army. The king level martial artists and pinnacle martial artists will be generals of the Northern Army!


    ¡°Those who don¡¯t obey will be killed without mercy!¡±


    This was the first time Braydon had issued a Garrison King Order since he was conferred the title.


    Once the order was issued.


    All the martial artists in the 23 provinces had to listen to his orders.


    The expressions of the people on Mount Wos changed.


    They realized that Braydon wasn¡¯t just going to deal with them. He was going to deal with the four entities as well.


    He was forcing them to fight at the front line.


    Braydon held a hundred-meter-long thunderbolt in his hand and condensed it into a three-foot-long sword in a breath.


    A three-foot-long sword that was shing with electricity was pointed at Cain.


    ¡°If you be a general of the Northern Army, I will allow you to reach the sovereign pinnacle realm in the future!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cain¡¯s eyes revealed shock.


    He could understand this sentence.


    Sovereign pinnacle realm.


    There were nine realms in the pinnacle realm. The highest realm was the supreme pinnacle realm.


    The sovereign pinnacle realm was the second highest.


    Was there a sovereign pinnacle in this world?


    There was!


    This person was a girl.


    She was Braydon¡¯s sister, Sadie Dudley.


    Which modern martial artist didn¡¯t yearn to achieve the sovereign pinnacle realm?


    Cain was tempted, but he roared hoarsely, ¡°Now that martial arts are declining, the capital has devoted all its national strength to nurture a Garrison King like you. What can you use to guarantee that I can reach the sovereign pinnacle realm in the future?


    ¡°Do you know how much resource is needed for a martial artist to reach the sovereign pinnacle realm?


    ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯re a cripple!¡± Cain said hoarsely..

 Chapter 858 - 858: A Promise, A Kill Order

    Chapter 858 - 858: A Promise, A Kill Order<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cain nagan¡¯s words were like a bucket of cold water, waking everyone up.


    The sovereign pinnacle realm was a legend.<div>


    Most of the young people present were arrogant people, but none of them dared to stand out arrogantly and say that they could reach the sovereign pinnacle realm in the future.


    Only after reaching the pinnacle realm would one understand how difficult it was to cultivate this realm!


    Cain¡¯s vitality was as high as 500 Na.


    It was already not easy to break through the shackles of the low-level pinnacle realm and reach the high-level pinnacle realm before the next hundred years.


    The limit of a low-level pinnacle was 10,000 Na of vitality!


    To cultivate to this step, arge number of spirit herbs were needed.


    As a high-level pinnacle, it was even more difficult to take a step forward. It was difficult to cultivate, and the difficulty was not much lower than the previous cultivation.


    Pinnacle martial artists seemed to be able to live for 500 years.


    In actual fact, for many pinnacle martial artists, they might not be able to be high-level pinnacle martial artists before their death.


    As for conferred pinnacles, they would need opportunities!


    Everyone knew that martial arts were difficult to cultivate.<div>


    But now, Braydon Neal told Cain that he could be a sovereign pinnacle in the future.


    How could Cain believe the words of a cripple!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand brushed past the dark night and said domineeringly, ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The lightning in the sky instantly dissipated.


    Braydon¡¯s attainments in the path of arts were probably already on the path to great sess.


    Braydon calmly looked at Cain, then at the three Confucian disciples, the two descendants of the School of Yin and Yang, and so on.


    They all thought that Braydon had been crippled!


    Indeed, to outsiders, it was very difficult to understand the cultivation path of a monster like King Braydon.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and spat out a stream of purple


    It was none other than the wisp of purple Qi that heaven-gazing roaring statue had given birth to.<div>


    Kinslee Mayer went over and stretched out his hand, asking, ¡°We agreed that the thing belongs to me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you er!¡±


    Braydon said lightly.


    Kinslee¡¯s face darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean? You want to take my purple Qi?!¡±


    Braydon ignored him and shouted, ¡°Now!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Three streaks of purple Qi appeared from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon had been on Mount Wos for several days, living in seclusion in his room. Every day, he would gather a wisp of purple Qi.


    In three days, he had naturally condensed three wisps of purple Qi.


    In addition to the wisp of purple Qi that came from the heaven-gazing roaring statue.


    They were four streams of purple Qi that surrounded Braydon.


    Everyone was instantly stunned.


    There were other wisps of purple Qi on Braydon¡¯s body!


    ¡°You have other wisps or purple on your cam could not help but be spocked.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the bright moon in the sky. He said calmly, ¡°Purple Qi entering the body, returning to the pinnacle!¡±


    Four streaks of purple Qi surrounded Braydon¡¯s head.


    Then, they all entered his body!


    Braydon¡¯s door to the pinnacle opened at the Tianling point above his head.


    The purple Qi entered his body and turned into vitality.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body stood in the dark night, faintly releasing a powerful pinnacle fluctuation.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality increased from o to 100 Na.


    200 Na!


    300 Na!


    400 Na!


    His vitality had increased by 400 Na, stunning everyone.


    A sudden increase of several hundred Na of vitality in one night could be described as an increase of 40,000 pounds of strength.


    Such a terrifying cultivation method.


    In the entire world, no one was as stunning as Braydon.


    Even if there were, perhaps only the elites of the Northern Army couldpare with him.


    All the talented martial artists of the aristocratic families on Mount Wos thought that King Braydon was already a cripple.


    The truth shocked the martial artists present!


    Braydon had used up all his pinnacle blood, but it did not affect his pinnacle foundation at all.


    Braydon had used his 100,000 Na of vitality to create the strongest foundation. It was very strong.


    It was like the foundation of a hundred-story building.


    Even if a building with one or two stories was built and then destroyed, it would not affect the foundation of a hundred-story building at all.


    Braydon himself was in such a situation.


    Previously, his 220 Na of vitality had been crippled just like that. He did it without hesitation


    Tonight, Braydon had gathered his pinnacle blood and once again dominated the world with 400 Na of vitality.


    Braydon stood in the sky with his hands behind his back, stepping in the dark night. His thin body emitted a powerful pressure as he stared at Cain and said calmly, ¡°Is this crippled body worthy of your attention now?¡±


    ¡°You scattered all your pinnacle blood and instantly gathered your vitality. What exactly is your pinnacle foundation?¡±


    Cain was horrified.


    From this moment on, he no longer had the desire topete with Braydon.


    The white-robed youth before him was like the ruler of the mortal world. He was way too terrifying!


    No one dared to call Braydon a cripple.


    Have you ever seen a cripple whose vitality increased by 400 Na overnight?


    He was clearly the most terrifying genius in history!


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Lowman Kramer, who was one the three sons of Confucianism, looked at the back of Braydon¡¯s left hand. His pupils constricted as he said in shock and anger, ¡°The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark is the symbol of the Jansky family!¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cain started retreating.


    Previously, Braydon had used up all of his pinnacle blood on Mount Wos and forced out the bloodline of the Jansky family in his body. He had cut off the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand.


    However, this mark had appeared again!


    This proved that Braydon did not cripple himself!


    The Jansky family¡¯s nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark marked the possessor of the strongest talent!


    After Braydon¡¯s vitality had been restored, the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand reappeared.


    Braydon stood on top of everyone¡¯s heads with his hands behind his back. His voice echoed in the dark night as he said indifferently, ¡°Tonight, those who join the military as generals can live!


    ¡°If you be a general in the Northern Army, I will allow you to be a sovereign pinnacle!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s promise was followed by his order to kill.


    These two sentences seemed to be two choices.


    In reality, it was one choice!


    All the martial artists there had to be generals in the Northern Army.


    On the contrary, with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely kill these people if they could not be used to his benefit.


    The entire ce was silent.


    Cain, who was the first to attack, had already lost his desire to fight.


    However, there were still people in the aristocratic families who were unwilling to submit to the Northern Army.


    At the back of the crowd, someone said sinisterly, ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together and kill our way out of Mount Wos. The aristocratic families have been standing in Hansworth for thousands of years. How can we surrender to the Northern Army?¡±


    His cold words were instigating.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked at the skinny young man at the back of the crowd. He raised his hand and pointed it at the skinny young man. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar, and his pressure swept out. ¡°Kill!¡±


    Swoosh!


    It was the one-armed Maddox Johnstone again. He took a step forward and unsheathed his sword.


    The Northern Cold Sword swept through the night and shed at the skinny youth.


    Maddox cut off his head with his sword, and blood sttered in the sky. He said indifferently, ¡°The Garrison King Order has been issued, summoning all martial artists to the front line. Those who do not obey the order will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Only one person¡¯s will covered the vast Mount Wos.


    That was the Garrison King, Braydon Neal!


    Braydon walked up to Cain with his hands behind his back. He didn¡¯t say a word as he looked at him indifferently.


    His gaze was fixed on him, but he did not say anything.


    This was hisst chance.


    If Cain submitted to the Northern Army, Braydon would allow him to reach the sovereign pinnacle realm.


    If he did not, he would die here today.


    Under Braydon¡¯s gaze.


    Cain¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat appeared on his temples.. As a direct descendant of the school of legalism, he finally slowly bowed down and said hoarsely, ¡°Tonight, I will join the Northern Army!¡±

 Chapter 859 - 859: Last Chance!

    Chapter 859 - 859: Last Chance!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under Braydon Neal¡¯s gaze, Cain nagan finally lowered his proud head.


    Tonight, if he did not submit to the Northern King, he would definitely die!<div>


    Moreover, Braydon had promised him that he could reach the sovereign pinnacle realm in the future.


    Cain¡¯s submission shocked everyone.


    The orthodox descendants of the 72 schools of thought all had powerful forces and old antiques backing them up. It was not so easy to submit to others.


    Moreover, the young people present were all martial artists of the same generation.


    Thepetition of the same generation was about the future, martial arts, and invincible luck.


    If he submitted to Braydon tonight, it would be impossible for him to even stand shoulder to shoulder with Braydon, let alone surpass him.


    The two direct descendants of the School of Yin and Yang were both pinnacle martial artists and were not weaker than Cain.


    Both of them were teenagers.


    As pinnacles, plus the fact that they were in their twenties, it wasn¡¯t strange for them to look like teenagers.


    The two of them were wearing ck and white clothes respectively!


    The youth in ck was called Hume Harmon.<div>


    The youth in white was called Yawo Ybarra.


    Both of their names were umon, but they were not weak.


    Their strength was probably close to the older generation¡¯s strength.


    Putting aside the aristocratic families and the powerful families, the legacy of the 72 schools of thought was truly amazing!


    It could be said that they were the founders of martial arts!


    Therefore, the inheritors of the various sects were not simple people.


    It was precisely because they weren¡¯t simple that Braydon cherished their talents.


    If they were useless disciples, Braydon would have killed them all long ago.


    These young elites didn¡¯t have the same ideals as the Northern Army, but they were still from Hansworth.


    They were outstanding martial artists in Hansworth!


    Unfortunately, due to the premature death of the son of the civil fate, there was no one to lead the younger generation, let alone educate them.<div>


    As for Braydon, he was the son of martial arts fate and was in charge of killing!


    At this moment, Cain had be a general under the Northern Army.


    He was the first young pinnacle to volunteer to join the military.


    Braydon looked at Cain and said calmly, ¡°Cain, you have joined the Military Department and be a general under themand of the Northern Army. No one in the aristocratic families can say anything bad about you!


    ¡°Legalism advocates the principle of neither imitating the past nor following the current system.


    ¡°You oppose the conservative ideas of imitating to the past, advocate drastic changes, and view Confucianism as foolish people who wait for their prey!


    ¡°In legalism, young people are as frivolous and tyrannical as immortals!


    ¡°A hundred years ago, Martial Emperor Yanagi used the concept of legalism to govern the country, and it has continued to this day. Among the eight cab ministers in the capital, two of them are from legalism!¡±


    Cain nodded lightly at Braydon¡¯s word.


    Among the eight cab ministers, there were two from legalism.


    This in a way affirmed legalism¡¯s standing.


    At the same time, it was also an honor!


    When Cain joined the military, no one could say anything bad about him.


    This was because the martial artists of this lineage were known as the orthodox!


    Cain slowly straightened his back and said, ¡°Since I have already be a general under the Northern Army, if I am lucky enough to not be abandoned by themander, I will also be yourrade in the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°The men of the Northern Army have never given up on theirrades!¡±


    ¡°I told you before,¡± said Braydon as themander. ¡°If you enter the Northern Army, I will allow you to reach the sovereign pinnacle realm. Tonight, I will give you a gift!¡±


    After saying that.


    Braydon circted the Great Void of Kylo Art which resonated with the moon in the night sky.


    A wisp of purple Qi appeared in Braydon¡¯s palm.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene.


    ¡°Commander, you can condense purple Qi?¡± Cain asked in surprise.


    ¡°Using human strength to condense purple Qi is a mysterious technique that originates from Kylo!¡±


    Hume, the ck-robed youth from the School of Yin and Yang, was shocked.


    Everyone was shocked!


    It was purple Qi.


    Every year, the heaven-gazing roaring statue would give birth to a stream of purple Qi, which would attract all of them here.


    However, who would have thought that Braydon had nock of purple Qi?


    The Great Void of Kylo Art could condense purple Qi!


    In an instant, everyone broke out in a cold sweat. They understood why Braydon dared to promise Cain that he could reach the sovereign pinnacle realm.


    The scene in front of him was where Braydon¡¯s confidence came from.


    Braydon raised his hand and sent purple Qi into Cain¡¯s body, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to turn red.


    Cain absorbed the purple Qi and fused it into his body, but it did not increase his vitality at all.


    He felt that his consciousness was clear, his spiritual apertures were clear, and his six senses were much clearer.


    His vision and hearing had improved the most.


    Purple Qi could increase a martial artist¡¯s talent!


    At this moment, Cain clearly understood the benefits he had obtained.


    He was different from Braydon!


    Braydon had been cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art since he was young. His body had been nourished by the purple Qi countless times, and his talent had long reached a point where even the purple Qi could not improve it at all. When Braydon absorbed the purple Qi, the only effect it had was to increase his aura.


    ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, Commander!¡± Cain said in a low voice.


    ¡°Purple Qi is not a precious thing to me.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent words made everyone¡¯s lips twitch.


    But this was the truth!


    When Braydon cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level¡­ The speed at which he condensed purple Qi would probably increase by ten


    times.


    This was because after Braydon broke through from the second level to the third level of the Great Void of Kylo Art, every time he circted a cycle, the effect of cleansing his body would appear. The speed of condensing purple Qi would increase by ten times.


    Even if the Great Void of Kylo Art did not break through.


    With Braydon¡¯s current cultivation speed, it was something his peers could only dream of.


    Braydon cultivated for a night and could condense a wisp of purple Qi.


    Absorbing a wisp of purple Qi into the body could increase one¡¯s vitality by 100 Na and could increase one¡¯s strength by 10,000 pounds.


    One could imagine how much Braydon would grow if he was given a year to cultivate!


    This was the reason!


    After Braydon reached the peak of Mount Tanish, all the countries outside the borders could not sit still.


    The Northern King of Hansworth was growing at a terrifying speed.


    All countries wanted to strangle it in the cradle.


    For this reason, they had to start a war between the hundred countries and start the hunting n to devour Hansworth.


    Once the war broke out, Hansworth would never have a day of peace.


    As the son of Hansworth, Braydon naturally could not live a peaceful life.


    At this moment.


    Braydon looked at the distant horizon and said softly, ¡°The sky is about to brighten. Have you all thought about whether you are willing to join the


    Northern Army?¡±


    The indifferent question was like an ultimatum!


    This was everyone¡¯sst chance.


    If they refused, they would definitely die.


    Because this Northern King was not a cripple!


    The three Confucians looked at each other, turned around, bowed, and said in unison, ¡°Lowman Kramer, Kendall Kramer and Jefford Kramer of Confucianism pay their respects to themander!


    ¡°Tonight, we will join the Northern Army!¡±


    The submission of the three giants of Confucianism and Cain of Legalism made all the martial artists present understand something.


    All the top talents had submitted to the Garrison King and joined the Northern Army as generals.


    The rest of the king level geniuses knew what to do!


    If they wanted to live, they had to be a general in the Northern Army!


    Moreover, Braydon had told them that they could enter the sovereign pinnacle realm in the future.


    This was the greatest temptation!


    To martial artists, they spent the rest of their lives wanting to climb to a higher realm..

 Chapter 860 - 860: Survive Ten Seconds in My Hands!

    Chapter 860 - 860: Survive Ten Seconds in My Hands!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Braydon Neal¡¯s help, they would definitely be able to go further on the path of martial arts.


    Almost everyone bowed down.<div>


    But there was still a small portion of people who were unwilling to join the Northern Army!


    The two disciples of the School of Yin and Yang.


    Hume Harmon and Yawo Ybarra stood there quietly,pletely out of ce with the people present.


    Their expressions were calm as they silently made their choice. They were unwilling to be generals in the Northern Army!


    There was someone else!


    There was a young man wearing a felt hat and a ck Daoist robe who had a warm temperament. His eyes were pure, as if he was not affected by the secr world.


    Luverne Jansky, the direct disciple of Daoism.


    Daoism was one of the most important orthodox schools among the 72 schools of thought.


    Moreover, although Daoism as a religion and Daoism as a school of thought had a close rtionship, there was a clear distinction between them! Daoism as a school of thought belonged to the aristocratic families.


    Daoism as a religion was a sect!


    Moreover, the founder of Daoism as a school of thought was was Lizandro Zenon, and the founder of Daoism as a religion was Domenico Jansky.<div>


    Domenico was the representative of the arts lineage!


    Even now, these two figures were still worshipped in temples, and there were still legends about them in the world.


    This kind of ancestor had truly achieved a reputation that wouldst through the ages.


    The two direct descendants of the School of Yin and Yang, and the young pinnacle of Daoism, Luverne, refused to join the military!


    Braydon looked at Hume and said calmly, ¡°The two of you don¡¯t want to join the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to join the Northern Army. The country is facing a crisis, and all men of Hansworth have the responsibility to defend against foreign enemies. But we don¡¯t want to submit to you!¡±


    The ck-robed youth, Hume, stared at Braydon.


    He didn¡¯t want to join the Military Department, and he didn¡¯t want to be a general under the Northern Army.


    That was because he did not want to submit to someone of the same generation as him.


    They were all geniuses of the same generation. He, Hume, and Yawo would never submit to anyone of the same generation in their lives.


    There were only 72 orthodox schools of thought left.<div>


    However, the Daoists, the Yin and Yang, Confucians, legalists, and militarists were still revered!


    For thousands of years, no one could shake their status.


    This was because they were the founders of the ancient martial arts path and were known to be above the aristocratic families and powerful families.


    With such a high status, how could the geniuses of their families be willing to submit to Braydon?


    Braydon looked at him and said calmly, ¡°If you are able to enter the supreme pinnacle realm, will the three of you still refuse to be the generals of the Northern Army?¡± Hume fell silent.


    Supreme pinnacle.


    This was the highest level of the pinnacle realm.


    Which martial artist in the world didn¡¯t yearn for it?


    However, if it made him bend his back and be someone else¡¯s ve¡­


    He would never submit to his peers for the rest of his life.


    Hume¡¯s silence was his choice.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament suddenly changed, and a cold killing intent filled the entire ce. He said indifferently, ¡°If the pinnacles of the hundred schools of thought can¡¯t be used to my benefit, then they will be killed without mercy!¡± Braydon¡¯s cold words were his attitude.


    Braydon had stayed on Mount Wos for a few days for the sake of these people in front of him.


    If he couldn¡¯t take them in for his own use, letting them go today would definitely be letting a tiger return to the mountain, and it would definitely cause a disaster in the future.


    Yawo took a step forward and cupped his fists. ¡°Even if we are enemies tonight, we must be polite. Pinnacle Yawo Ybarra with 900 Na of vitality. Please guide me, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Pinnacle Hume Harmon withl,ooo Na of vitality. Please guide me, Your Highness!¡±


    Hume and Yawo stood side by side.


    The two of them had been inseparable since they were young. When they fought with others, they would also attack together.


    Luverne, the sessor of Daoism, bowed humbly and said, ¡°Daoist Luverne Jansky with 1,200 Na of vitality. I would like to challenge King Neal tonight.¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but look over when he heard the words ¡®King Neal¡¯.


    Only childhood ymates would address Braydon as King Neal.


    Luverne, this Daoist genius, had once gone to the capital when he was young.


    He had seen Braydon and Colton Jansky before.


    They were childhood friends, but now that they were all grown up, there were too many things that they could not control!


    Luverne was a direct disciple of the Daoist sect, and Braydon was the son of Hansworth. He was the Garrison King, so any order he gave was a national order.


    Braydon¡¯s words could decide the fate of millions of people.


    He held monstrous power in his hands and was destined to extinguish some personal feelings that he should not have.


    Braydon looked at Luverne and said, ¡°Even you don¡¯t want to join the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I don¡¯t want to be your general and submit to my peers. It¡¯ll be difficult for me to stand shoulder to shoulder with you in this life if I do. You and I are no longer friends. The difference between us is now the difference between a monarch and a minister!¡±


    Luverne spoke very calmly. A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡°Although I have learned Daoism since I was young, I was born in this world of mortals. There are some things that I cannot take lightly. I am a direct disciple of Daoism. If I submit to you, then it means that the entirety of Daoism submits to you.¡±


    The hundred schools of thought had been fighting for thousands of years.


    If all the schools of thought were to be unified because of the Northern King, wouldn¡¯t they be a joke?


    But this was what was happening!


    The era of the Northern Army covered the whole of Hansworth. Braydon had the bearing of a mighty lord and wanted to unite all the sects to resist the hundred countries¡¯ armies.


    Just like legalism, they advocated for change!


    For this reason, Braydon had always pushed for this. Anyone who obstructed him would be killed!


    The three people in front of him were the obstacles!


    They could not let go of their former arrogance and sectarianism.


    smce tnat was tne case.


    Braydon slowly took a step forward. Without using the Northern King Sword, he said, ¡°Let¡¯s attack together. If you canst ten seconds against me, I¡¯ll allow you to leave Mount Wos alive!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were filled with arrogance!


    Luverne slowly stepped forward and released his pinnacle pressure.


    Before he could make a move.


    In a sh, Yawo¡¯s speed broke through 300 meters per second, and his fist strength reached 90,000 pounds. Terrifying movement speed.


    A terrifying fist force!


    Ordinary people could not imagine it.


    Hume attacked at the same time, his fist force reaching 100,000 pounds. Theybined their strength and attacked Braydon with all their might.


    At this moment, the eastern horizon had already turned white.


    The sky gradually brightened.


    It was time to end the matter on Mount Wos.


    Braydon¡¯s body was covered in white light. He moved like a bolt of lightning and arrived in front of Yawo. He raised his fair left hand andnded a palm on Yawo¡¯s fist.


    Boom!


    Yawo¡¯s expression changed as he felt a tremendous force engulfing his entire right arm.


    The huge force caused Yawo to spit out blood and fly backward.


    The bones in his right arm were broken!


    He was severely injured by Braydon with one palm!


    ¡°What?!¡± Hume was shocked and angry.


    Yawo¡¯s fist strength was as high as 90,000 pounds!


    He was actually defeated by Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s strength was far above theirs.


    Little did he know that Braydon had used up all of his pinnacle blood, but he had not shaken his pinnacle foundation. His powerful pinnacle physique had given him a hundred thousand pounds of strength.


    Today, he had increased his vitality by 400 Na overnight.


    Braydon¡¯s palm strike had a terrifying force of 140,000 pounds.


    With such power, how difficult was it to heavily injure Yawo with a single palm strike?


    Yawo was severely injured, and he growled hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t take his palm strike.. His strength is no weaker than 140,000 pounds!¡±

 Chapter 861 - 861: All Martial Artists are Subjects of the King!

    Chapter 861 - 861: All Martial Artists are Subjects of the King!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    It was toote!<div>


    Braydon Neal had said that if the three of them could hold on for ten seconds, he would give them a way out.


    In reality, they couldn¡¯t evenst three seconds!


    When pinnacle martial artists fought, they could throw dozens of punches in just one second.


    Hume Harmon¡¯s expression changed drastically when he realized that Braydon was already in front of him. Braydon¡¯s palmnded on his chest with a cold and emotionless expression.


    The terrifying power caused Hume¡¯s eyes to pop out, and he spat out blood. His entire body bent like a big shrimp, and his sternum copsed as if he had been hit by a high-speed train.


    With just one palm, Hume fainted!


    A palm strike had injured his heart meridian!


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to kill him. He said faintly, ¡°In the end, I still cherish your talent. So what if you don¡¯t join the Northern Army? I am the Garrison King of the country, and I am the sole ruler of thisnd.


    ¡°In the past, my senior, Donovan Dudley, once said that the world¡¯s pinnacles are all ves!


    ¡°Let me tell you now, all the martial artists in the world are the subjects of the king!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were extremely overbearing.<div>


    There were only two people left in the battle of four.


    Braydon and Luverne Jansky!


    Luverne was already close, revealing the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand.


    The Jansky family!


    The six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicated a direct line.


    Braydon turned around and threw out a palm strike. Luverne threw out a fist to meet it, and the force exploded to 120,000 pounds.


    This was the strength that a 1200 Na vitality pinnacle should have!


    Both sides shed with each other!


    Luverne¡¯s face was pale. He took three steps back, and the corner of his mouth was bleeding. He had been injured by the palm force.


    Braydon¡¯s second palmnded.


    Luverne took the blow again and spat out a mouthful of blood. He staggered back more than ten steps and was injured again.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as he struck out with his palm again.


    Luverne took three palms from Braydon!


    The Daoist disciple took the third palm strike head-on, and his Daoist robe exploded. He flew backward and fell to the foot of Mount Wos. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive!


    Braydon didn¡¯t hurry to kill him.


    He had defeated Luverne with three palm strikes but had not killed him with one palm strike.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon gave him a chance to live.


    Luverne was still a member of the Jansky family.


    The blood of the Jansky family flowed in Braydon¡¯s body. They were rted by blood.


    In addition, Luverne had 30% talent.


    In the end, Braydon did not kill him.


    The aristocratic families¡¯ young pinnacle martial artists could change the mindset of their families in the future.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that Luverne and the others didn¡¯t want to serve the country.


    They were just unhappy with Braydon!


    They were born in the same era and were all pinnacle geniuses. They would rather die in battle than submit to the other party.


    The vast Mount Wos weed the first ray of sunlight in the morning.


    The moment the sun fell.


    At the foot of Mount Wos, a golden light shed as an iron-blooded aura burst forth.


    The 200,000 royal guards had arrived!


    A vintage carriage was pulled by nine extraordinary white horses.


    The emperor¡¯s chariot; nine was the limit!


    This carriage that was forged a hundred years ago had practically be an antique. It was stored deep in the pce of the capital and had never been used once.


    After all, most people traveled by car or ne nowadays.


    But the emperor¡¯s chariot was a symbol of status!


    Using the chariot to disy one¡¯s majesty!


    In the entire world, whoever coulde in a nine-horse carriage would definitely be Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was personally visiting Mount Wos.


    The three giants of the capital were apanying him.


    They only cared about Braydon!


    The 200,000 royal guards were led by Tobey Lapras. His voice echoed throughout Mount Wos. ¡°I am from the royal guards, and I am here to wee His Highness by the order of the Martial Emperor!¡±


    His voice was as loud as thunder.


    On Mount Wos, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and whispered, ¡°Teacher is here. It¡¯s time to go to Lenver to bring Grandma home!¡± His grandmother, Whitney Jansky, was married into the Neal family.


    How could a member of the Neal family live with the Jansky family in Lenver?


    Braydon had the Northern King Sword at his waist. He looked at Cain nagan and the others and said softly, ¡°All of you, follow me to see Martial Emperor


    Yanagi!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Cain and over a hundred other geniuses all bowed.


    As for Hume and Yawo Ybarra, Braydon didn¡¯t kill them, nor did he care about them.


    Dressed in a white robe that was whiter than snow, Braydon walked down Mount Wos. Behind him, Luke Yates, who was leading his donkey, Lester Crawford, Kinslee Mayer, and the others followed.


    Everyone arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    Cain and the others were shocked. Only now did they understand how shocking the power of the white-robed youth in front of them was.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were 200,000 elites of the royal guards in yellow, led by Tobey.


    Tobey¡¯s expression was grave as he bowed and said, ¡°Royal Guard Tobey Lapras greets His Highness!¡± ¡°Greetings, Commander!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The 200,000 royal guards knelt on one knee.


    These eight words represented that all the soldiers of the royal guards only had one leader in their hearts.


    That person was Braydon!


    Many of the soldiers of the royal guards had retired from the northern territory and were incorporated into the royal guards.


    They were all martial artists!


    Once a person entered the northern territory, he would be a son of the Northern Army forever.


    Throughout the changes of the country and the vicissitudes of life, the conviction in his heart would never be extinguished. He would always be a member of the Northern Army.


    He looked at the old chariot and called out softly, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Since the Northern King Sword was reactivatedst night, why are there still people alive on Mount Wos?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s imposing voice came from the car.


    Cain and the others all bowed, their faces pale.


    In the eyes of these people, perhaps they respected the Martial Emperor more.


    The capital had long known that Braydon was going to reactivate the Northern


    King Sword. With the death of the capital¡¯s Confucian Master Jasiah Kramer, Braydon could use this as an excuse to kill all the martial artists of the aristocratic families on Mount Wos.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Braydon exined softly, ¡°they have already joined the Northern Army as generalsst night. They are now part of the military. The news has not been announced yet.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi walked down from the emperor¡¯s carriage and looked at Braydon who was standing outside. There was no expression on his stern face, but there was a sense of relief in the depths of his eyes.


    Perhaps only a few people could understand this gratification.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi treated Braydon as his own and regarded him as the most outstanding student in his life. He spent all his effort to cultivate him and teach him the way of an emperor.


    From the looks of it, Braydon hadpletely inherited the Martial Emperor¡¯s legacy.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had once taught Braydon that if he was the ruler of the mortal world, he should kill with his left hand and be gentle with his right! All the geniuses in the country should be used to his benefit.


    If they could not be used for his own benefit, then kill them without mercy! When Braydon was nine years old, Martial Emperor Yanagi had taught him


    that.


    This was what the son of the martial arts fate should learn.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi nodded in gratification and said sternly, ¡°Since they¡¯ve already be generals in the Northern Army, you can draw up a list of your subordinates and submit it to the cab. You can decide whether to make them marquises or generals.¡±


    With a single sentence, what was happening on Mount Wos was brought to an end.


    Cain and the others were going to the capital to be conferred titles!


    Although they were conferred titles, they were actually under themand of the military.


    In the next moment.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi brought Braydon to board the carriage.


    Kieran Normand and Zavier Leach were shocked. They wanted to remind the Martial Emperor that outsiders were not allowed to enter the nine-horse carriage..

 Chapter 862 - 862: The Son of the Civil Fate is Still Alive!

    Chapter 862 - 862: The Son of the Civil Fate is Still Alive!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Whoever dared to step on it would be overstepping their boundaries.


    He would be like a traitor, and his entire family would be exterminated!<div>


    However, no one could stop Martial Emperor Yanagi from taking Braydon Neal into the carriage.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi nced at Sawyer Quail and said, ¡°Braydon and Colton yed with this carriage when they were eight years old. The younger brother Colton sat in the carriage while the older brother Braydon drove the carriage around the pce!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the two young masters even sent a wheel flying back then. At that time, this old servant was so scared that I broke out in a cold sweat.¡± Sutton Wall, the head of the internal officials, bowed and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a carriage,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said domineeringly. ¡°It¡¯s just a material object. Compared to the mountains and rivers of Hansworth, it¡¯s not even worth an inch ofnd!¡±


    This was what Martial Emperor Yanagi had said back then.


    He didn¡¯t me Braydon and his brother for breaking the carriage.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi never cared about mere material objects.


    Unfortunately, twelve years had passed since then.


    The son of the civil fate, Colton Jansky, died young!


    Braydon boarded the carriage and looked at the familiar scenes of his childhood. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll drive, Teacher! ¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to trouble Young Master with such menial work?¡±<div>


    Sutton was the driver.


    ¡°Join me inside,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±


    The carriage of the nine carriages was like a square room. There were beds, sofas, and so on. It was like an elegantly decorated room. Braydon also had something to ask this teacher.


    The teacher and student entered the carriage.


    Braydon stood there quietly.


    ¡°Sit down. There are no outsiders here. Back then, you were as tall as a table. You could run around freely in this thing. Now that you are all grown up, standing like this will only make me feel that time has passed. You are all grown up, and I am old!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was no longer as imposing as before. He sighed softly.


    Braydon, this stubborn little donkey, did not feel sorry for his teacher at all. His heart was not soft at all. He asked, ¡°Was Colton¡¯s death back then caused by me?¡±


    ¡°Did the little fool tell you what he overheard?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi asked in return. Braydon nodded slightly and looked at his teacher.


    The carriage returned to silence.<div>


    Sutton, who was driving, was expressionless on the outside, but he was very nervous on the inside.


    He knew what was being discussed in the carriage.


    Colton Jansky¡¯s death.


    This was the pain in the hearts of the two big shots inside.


    After so many years, they could not let go of it!


    Colton¡¯s premature death was really not worth it!


    There were some undetectable oddities.


    The 200,000 royal guards followed behind the carriage, heading to Lenver to pick up Whitney Jansky.


    In the carriage, Martial Emperor Yanagi talked about the past and said, ¡°You were med for Colton¡¯s death. It¡¯s obvious that someone wanted to nder you. The little fool eavesdropped on my conversation with Dominic and only heard the first part, not the second part.¡±


    His soft words seemed to enlighten Braydon.


    ¡°ording to the ancient records of the Jansky family, if the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark is in full bloom, all the flowers will wither, and everyone will be suppressed!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Do you think the capital doesn¡¯t know the secret of the Jansky family?¡±


    Martial Monarch Yanagi¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°You and Colton are my students. How can I not know the secrets on you? That¡¯s why I let you stay by my side for three months every year!


    ¡°You were together with Colton for three months. It was not a long time. If you had exceeded this critical point, your nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark would have caused Colton to get hurt!


    ¡°That¡¯s why every year, when Colton secretly ran out of the pce and wanted to go to the northern territory, I would bring him back to the capital. ¡®


    Martial Emperor Yanagi recounted what had happened back then.


    If not for the Jansky family¡¯s bloodline, Martial Emperor Yanagi would have agreed to let Colton follow his brother Braydon to the northern territory to train himself.


    After all, he would have grown exponentially under the harsh conditions of the northern region.


    Colton lived in the deep pce all year round like a sparrow in a cage. It was not good for his own growth if he stayed for a long time.


    However, due to the bloodline of the Jansky family, Martial Emperor Yanagi restricted Colton from going to the northern territory to y with Braydon.


    This was his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s exnation!


    It was far more convincing than anyone else¡¯s words.


    Then, how did Colton die young!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s expression was solemn.¡± I came here personally to tell you that Colton is not dead!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up, and the iron-blooded aura that he experienced in the battlefield erupted!


    The chariot and nine horses were frightened and neighed loudly.


    The carriage stopped!


    The 200,000 royal guards quickly got into formation, thinking that something had happened.


    Outside the carriage, Tobey Lapras asked angrily, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tobey didn¡¯t care about the Martial Emperor. He only cared about his brother, Braydon.


    They could feel it from Tobey¡¯s first question.


    In the carriage, Braydon slowly loosened his clenched fists and growled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Continue on to Lenver!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey turned around to pass on the order, and the royal guards continued to move forward.


    Braydon stood in the carriage and stared at his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi. He lost control of his emotions andughed angrily. ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    ¡°I have taught you everything I have learned in my life, and I regard you as my own son. I allow you to have millions of Northern Army soldiers and rule the northern territory, so how can I not trust you!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi shook his head slightly.


    ¡°Where is Colton?¡± Braydon asked angrily.


    ¡°The news of the son of the civil fate¡¯s death back then was known by the world. The Jansky family members were all dressed in white!


    ¡°That year, I was far away in the northern territory. My teacher went missing and I was forced to take over as the Northern Army¡¯smander. I was unable to return to the capital and did not have the time to see Colton for thest time!¡±


    Braydon spoke of his many years of regret.


    Now, Martial Emperor Yanagi was telling Braydon that Colton was not dead?


    With the existence of Martial Emperor Yanagi and the power of the capital,


    Moreover, it had been nearly ten years. If Colton was still alive, why didn¡¯t he go to the northern territory to find Braydon?


    If Colton had any difficulties, he could go to the northern territory to find his brother, Braydon.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would protect his younger brother even if he had to risk the entire Northern Army.


    This could be seen from the growth of the elites of the Northern Army.


    If the sons of the Northern Army did not have Braydon to protect them, they would have all died long ago!


    The hundred countries outside the borders and the four entities in the country would have sent people to wipe them out long ago.


    All these years, it was their brother Braydon who protected them. He used his courage to kill and intimidate the hundred countries outside the border. They didn¡¯t dare to touch the elites of the Northern Army.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s face was dark. He was already suspecting that this teacher was lying to him again! Colton had already passed away.


    He was already dead!


    His teacher actually said that Colton was not dead. What was the point!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi smiled slowly, and a gentle look shed across his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve been cold since you were young and don¡¯t care about many things in the world. When I was young, I was different.


    ¡°Now, you have a hint of suspicion on you. Now that is simr to me when I was young. I was also suspicious of many things!¡±


    As soon as Martial Emperor Yanagi finished speaking, he took out a photo from under the pillow beside the couch.


    The picture was very clear. The picture on it was a huge ice block that was two meters tall.


    Kylo Mystic Ice!


    It could freeze everything..

 Chapter 863 - 863: Her Future Achievements Might Not be Inferior to Yours!

    Chapter 863 - 863: Her Future Achievements Might Not be Inferior to Yours!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Back then, Harvey Lay was punished and was frozen in Wu-Tang Mountain for three years, causing him to be gone for three years.


    The Kylo Mystic Ice was what sealed Harvey!<div>


    The mysterious ice contained spiritual energy that could nourish the vitality of the frozen person.


    The picture that Martial Emperor Yanagi took out was a two-meter-tall block of ice.


    The Kylo Mystic Ice had not melted for thousands of years. It was a unique treasure of Mount Kylo.


    There was a child sealed in the ice!


    From his appearance, he was at most ten years old. Hey quietly with his eyes closed, as if he was sleeping soundly.


    From the outline of his small face, it was not difficult to see that he would also be an attractive youth when he was grown up.


    This child was Colton Jansky!


    He had been secretly sealed by Martial Emperor Yanagi for nearly ten years.


    and no news had been leaked.


    Even Braydon Neal did not know!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stared at the photo and said hoarsely, ¡°Back then, I used all my power to send people to find famous doctors and all kinds of secret medicines from the national treasury to extend his life. The effects were minimal, and Colton¡¯s body became worse and worse. I had no choice but to use the Kylo Mystic Ice to freeze him and wait for the future to revive him!¡±<div>


    ¡°Why did you hide it from me?¡±


    Braydon caressed the photo gently with his fingers, his voice hoarse and low.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi did not hide anything. ¡°Back then, you were forced to take over the position of themander of the Northern Army. You had to focus on dealing with the eight countries of the north. The son of the civil fate was almost killed, so the son of the martial arts fate must grow without being disturbed.¡±


    This was the Martial Emperor¡¯s exnation.


    He slowly continued, ¡°I ordered the news to be sealed and announced to the public that Colton had died prematurely to prevent anyone from harming him again. Because of your rise, the four entities in the country want to kill you even in their dreams. The experts from the hundred countries outside the borders hate you to the bones!


    ¡°With Colton¡¯s weak body, even a single intense stimtion could take his life, let alone an assassination. The only way to protect him was to announce that Colton was dead!


    ¡°Even you believed that Colton was dead, and the Jansky family was dressed in white. How could outsiders not believe it!


    ¡°Braydon, if you and Colton were children of an ordinary family, no one would harm you!


    ¡°But you are the two sons of the civil and martial arts fates of Hansworth. As long as you live, there will be people who want to harm you!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly.


    In the chaos a hundred years ago, Martial Emperor Yanagi was a hero and had experienced many things that ordinary people could not understand.<div>


    For Colton¡¯s sake, Martial Emperor Yanagi had concealed the news until now.


    Braydon slowly sat down and ced the photo on the table. He looked at his teacher and asked calmly, ¡°After all that¡¯s said and done, what does this have to do with Heather?¡±


    His question made Martial Emperor Yanagi fall silent for a moment.


    When the capital sent people to retrieve the heavenly sword, it meant that they had to choose a new owner for the heavenly sword.


    This person was obviously Heather!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked straight through Braydon¡¯s thoughts and said,


    ¡°This girl¡¯s future achievements might not be inferior to yours!¡±


    ¡°Heather is definitely not the most suitable candidate in your heart when ites to choosing a new son of the civil fate!¡±


    Braydon raised his head and met his teacher¡¯s gaze.


    The teacher and student understood each other.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had watched Braydon grow up, so he knew his student very well.


    Braydon had been learning from his teacher since he was young, so how could he not understand his teacher?


    He was the Martial Emperor!


    He was a powerful figure that no country in the world dared to underestimate.


    Was Heather truly the best candidate in this person¡¯s heart?


    Definitely not!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi only liked two kinds of people.


    One was Braydon, who was like a tiger that could swallow thousands of miles


    The other was a talent who could shock the world with his literary talent.


    Unfortunately, Heather was neither.


    Leaning against the window, Martial Emperor Yanagi rubbed his temples with his fingers. He said with a headache, ¡°Nurturing a little fox like you is sometimes a headache for me as a teacher because it¡¯s not easy to fool you!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. From this sentence, he could vaguely guess that his teacher had chosen Heather because of him.


    As expected.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi sighed softly. ¡°Dominic, Kieran, and I have discussed the candidates for the son of the civil fate for the entire night. We have a total of thirteen candidates, including people from the four entities and the elites of the Northern Army!¡±


    Braydon raised his eyelids slightly and looked deeply at this teacher.


    The next son of the civil fate would be chosen from the four great entities?


    His teacher and Dominic Lowe were really daring!


    Northern King Neal was not dead yet!


    If they were to choose candidates from the four entities, weren¡¯t they afraid that Braydon would chop the son of the civil fate into pieces?


    If that really happened¡­


    Who could do anything to Braydon!


    If the son of the martial arts fate killed the son of the civil fate, there was nothing the Martial Emperor and the others could do to him.


    Dominic had vetoed the idea of choosing from the four great entities that night.


    Old Man Lowe was the person who understood the elites of the Northern Army the most!


    If the capital really dared to choose a candidate from the four entities as the son of the civil fate, perhaps even without Braydon¡¯s instructions, Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, and Syrus Yanagi would secretly kill that person.


    In the end, Martial Emperor Yanagi gave up on this idea because Sawyer Quail brought up something.


    Sawyer had said that night that outsiders who became the son of the civil fate could not educate the elites of the Northern Army!


    His words woke everyone up!


    He used the word educate, when in reality he meantmand.


    Those troublemakers of the Northern Army, as well as those fools, had never listened to anyone other than their brother.


    They were ruthless people who didn¡¯t even listen to the orders of the capital!


    For example, the southern guardian Harvey was known as the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness.


    This title gave him great power that allowed him to takemand of the south.


    Everyone knew Harvey¡¯s intentions.


    Putting people like Harvey aside, even someone like Tristan Yandell would not listen to the orders of the son of the civil fate were it an outsider.


    There was also a coward like Luke. Ever since Westley was promoted to the Left Duke, the position of governor was handed over to Tristan.


    The little fool waspletely free.


    No one could control him at all!


    If Tristan dared to interfere, Luke would beat him up.


    Everyone in the Northern Army knew that this chaotic demon king would fight muscle with muscle if he could, but if he couldn¡¯t win, he would use reason.


    At his wits¡¯ end, Luke would ask for help from his brothers.


    Most importantly, Westley and Frediano were rather reasonable.


    If it were Jonah Shaw or Harvey, no matter what background they had, they would be killed for bullvinq the Northern Army!


    Those who bullied Luke would be killed!


    Therefore, Dominic and the other elders in the capital could see through these kids from the Northern Army. They had all been spoiled by Braydon when they were young and could not take any losses.


    Ever since Dominic got to know the elites of the Northern Army, he had never seen these troublemakers suffer a loss..

 Chapter 864 - 864: I Don I t Let Useless People Stay by My Side!

    Chapter 864: I Don I t Let Useless People Stay by My Side!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That night in the capital, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others had a secret discussion for an entire night. They realized that the son of the civil fate could not be an outsider.


    Could then the son of the civil fate be chosen from the Northern Army?


    Everyone knew that the son of the martial arts fate was the king of the northern territory and was now the Garrison King.


    He had monstrous power!


    If the son of the civil fate were chosen from the Northern Army, it would mean that both sons would be from the Northern Army.


    That would be terrifying!


    Such a Northern Army would definitely grow into a giant.


    In a sense, the Northern Army would eliminate the four entities and be the supreme ruler of the country.


    In the end, Dominic Lowe¡¯s face turned green.


    If the son of the civil fate were chosen from the Northern Army, would Dominic still be able to survive?


    He might as well live in the sweet potato cer in the future!


    Normally, Dominic was not afraid of anything in the capital. He was only afraid that the capital garrison would say that they were weing the Northern King into the capital.


    Every time Braydon Neal entered the capital, Dominic would be beaten up!


    To be honest, Dominic was afraid of being beaten up.


    In the prosperous capital, everyone was living a good life, except for Dominic.


    Dominic was really traumatized!


    The night they were choosing the son of the civil fate, they eliminated candidates from the four entities and the Northern Army.


    In the end, they chose Heather Sage.


    With the body of a girl, bearing the civil fate of the country.


    Civil fate was also a type of national fate!


    However, it was not as good as the fate of the country that Braydon received on Mount Tanish, which was the legitimate national fate of Hansworth.


    He carried tenyers of national fate.


    The only one in history!


    However, a few days ago, a small secret ceremony was held in the capital which attracted a small wave of civil fate, and Heather perfectly received it.


    Dominic and the others looked at each other.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was shocked.


    No one had expected that Heather would be able to take on the civil fate so easily. She was not injured at all, instead she advanced by leaps and bounds. That was why the capital had sent people to Wu-Tang Mountain to retrieve the


    heavenly sword.


    This incident alone established Heather¡¯s status as the daughter of the civil fate.


    Inside the carriage.


    Braydon quietly listened to his teacher¡¯s exnation and calmly said, ¡°Heather was able to perfectly withstand the civil fate because of the roots I left in her body!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts son and civil arts daughter. It is considered a beautiful story!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi heaved a long sigh of relief.


    ¡°In my heart, the son of the civil fate is still Colton. Heather is still a littlecking!¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi almost choked.


    There was no way to respond to that!


    The capital had been busy because of this, yet Braydon vetoed their decision in one sentence.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said meaningfully, ¡°it¡¯s really the blessing of your ancestors that you¡¯ve found a wife!¡±


    ¡°Colton has the aura of a young dragon and is indeed more suitable than


    Heather!¡±


    Braydon, as the number one representative of the frank and honest men in the Northern Army, spoke with a straight face.


    Fortunately, Heather wasn¡¯t here. If she was, she would have been furious at Braydon.


    Which girl could stand a frank and straightforward man like Braydon!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s mouth twitched. He stood up with his hands behind his back and walked to the carriage door. He instructed Sutton Wall, who was driving the carriage, ¡°Sutton, are there any schrs in the capital who are proficient in the rtionships between men and women?¡±


    ¡°The capital¡¯s Grand Schr Berkley Lennon is a romantic at heart and writes about love and romance!¡±


    Sutton quickly turned around and rmended someone.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Summon him to Lenver. In the future, he will be by Braydon¡¯s side and teach him about rtionships between men and women.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±


    Sutton responded with a smile.


    Braydon suddenly stood up and frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t let useless people stay by my side!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re already twenty years old, and you don¡¯t think about being in a rtionship?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi rubbed his nose and felt a little guilty.


    How could the Martial Emperor not feel guilty?


    He had personally taught his student the methods of an emperor all year round.


    The other teacher, Finley Yanagi, was better. He directly instilled the concept of killing as protection.


    Who taught Braydon about the rtionship between men and women?


    It was fine when he was young!


    Now that Braydon was all grown up, it became obvious that he had zero rtionship experience.


    But thinking about it carefully, there were many reasons!


    Braydon had been in charge of the northern territory for many years. With the prestige of the Northern King, hemanded millions of Northern Army soldiers and became an invincible legend. He was so stunning when he was young.


    Which girl was worthy of him?


    Moreover, wanting to send a girl to the Northern Army so that the Northern King could be in a rtionship was sphemy.


    Those valiant men of the Northern Army would surely chop them up.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted to remedy the situation, but it was toote.


    Braydon was no longer a young child.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi suddenly realized that Braydon was all grown up and was still unmarried.


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t think about these things at all.


    This made the dignified Martial Emperor frown.


    He regarded Braydon as his own son. He sighed faintly, ¡°It seems that none of the Northern Army brats are married.¡±


    ¡°If the great cause has not been achieved, we can¡¯t even think about being in a rtionship. This is the Northern Army rule!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was very calm in front of his teacher.


    The elites of the Northern Army had risen and were controlling the country.


    Everyone was a big shot.


    In the end, each one was worse than thest. People like Luke Yates were even more worrying!


    The little fool was only half a year younger than Braydon.


    He had never had a girlfriend!


    As an elder, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s heart was filled with worry.


    Braydon changed the topic and looked down at the photo on the table. He asked, ¡°Where is Colton?¡±


    ¡°Mount Hans Nine-Tier Pagoda!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi told him where it was and said solemnly, ¡°Colton¡¯s body was extremely weak, and he was on the verge of dying. I was even suspicious of something back then.¡±


    ¡°What was it?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said in a low voice, ¡°The Jansky family can¡¯t nurture an emperor!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Recently, many people had been talking about the reason for Colton Jansky¡¯s premature death.


    The reason that was closest to the truth was probably what Martial Emperor Yanagi had said.


    It was difficult for the Jansky family to be the overlord of the human world!


    How strong was the Jansky family?


    Just look at how they were ranked as the leader of the aristocratic families and were ranked high up in the sects.


    The foundation of the Jansky family was extremely terrifying!


    It was not difficult for such a terrifying family to nurture someone to be the overlord of the human world for thousands of years!


    Just like what Whitney Jansky said to Braydon.


    If Braydon was willing to join the Jansky family, with the prestige of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, he would only need three years to take control of the entire Jansky family.


    At that time, with the help of the Jansky family, Braydon would be able to sit on the emperor¡¯s throne alone and leave behind a mark for thousands of years.


    Unfortunately, Braydon did not have such thoughts.


    The Jansky family was indeed terrifyingly strong.


    For the past thousand years, the Jansky family had always had outstanding figures, but none of them had be the overlord of the human world.


    This caused a saying to spread in the outside world.


    The Jansky family could not nurture an emperor!


    It was like this in the past, and it would probably still be like this in the future.


    As for Colton, he had an eight-and-a-half-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, which was infinitely close to a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    This direct descendant of the Jansky family had been brought up by the Martial Emperor in the deep pce of the capital since he was young. He was the son of the civil fate and would wield the heavenly sword.. He was supposed to be the emperor of the new generation!

 Chapter 865 - 865: Lenver l s Secret

    Chapter 865: Lenver l s Secret


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The capital wanted Colton Jansky to be the emperor in the future.


    Leading the world for hundreds of years!


    It was precisely because of this that Colton nearly died.


    The Jansky family could not nurture an emperor!


    Sitting in the carriage, Martial Emperor Yanagi said slowly, ¡°In this prosperous world, Heather has just begun to carry the fate of civil arts, so she is the daughter of the civil fate. She has technically taken over Colton¡¯s position.¡±


    ¡°After Lenver, I will personally go to Mount Hans!¡±


    Braydon Neal understood what his teacher meant.


    Heather Sage became the daughter of the new generation of civil arts and reced Colton¡¯s position.


    Colton was no longer the son of the civil fate!


    He did not need to be the emperor in the future!


    Colton¡¯s premature death was bound to change.


    On a strange peak five thousand miles away.


    Clouds and mist lingered all year round.


    This was Mount Hans!


    It was known as the most dangerous mountain in the world.


    It was as famous as Mount Tanish.


    It was known as Great Mount Hans.


    It was also known as the root of Hansworth.


    On this mountain peak, a religious force that transcended the secr world was hidden.


    The Quinto Sect!


    The Quinto Sect was one of the main sects of Daoism. They cultivated in seclusion on Mount Hans and did not show themselves all year round. However, they had tens of thousands of disciples and were an extremely powerful force.


    The prosperity of the Quinto Sect was due to the fact that Hansworth had be stronger in the past hundred years.


    Arge number of young martial artists joined Quinto Sect.


    The four great entities were led by the sects!


    In the past century, the martial artists had developed at their most ferocious rate, far surpassing the strength of the other three entitiesbined.


    This was also the reason why Braydon hadn¡¯t made any moves against the sects ever since he returned from the northern territory.


    The super behemoth¡¯s foundation was too strong!


    Without absolute confidence, they should not be trifled with.


    In Mount Hans, there were 72 half-floating caves that ordinary people could not enter.


    Every cave had a secluded pinnacle cultivator guarding it!


    Perhaps some of the pinnacles had died of old age in the cave.


    However, a portion of the pinnacle experts were probably not dead yet.


    This kind of dying old antique was the most dangerous.


    They didn¡¯t reveal themselves all year round, so no know could know how strong they were.


    The older a pinnacle was, the more dangerous he was.


    After all, the umtion of vitality required time.


    Old antiques who were nearing the end of their lives had lived for hundreds of years. Their strength was probably terrifying.


    The bottom of Mount Hans waspletely hollow.


    There was a small pond at the bottom of Mount Hans.


    In the center of the pond, there were nine stone pirs, each of which had a piece of Kylo Mystic Ice on it.


    Living people were frozen in the mysterious ice!


    There were old and young, men and women; a total of nine.


    Thergest piece of ice was a boy of about ten years old. He had delicate features, and his eyes were cold, as if he was sleeping soundly. If he was all grown up, he would be a handsome young man.


    The boy inside the mysterious ice was Colton!


    Back then, he was secretly sent to Mount Hans by Martial Emperor Yanagi and sealed here.


    Colton¡¯s identity was only known to the sect master of the Mount Hans lineage.


    The people who were frozen here, as well as the other members of the Quinto Sect, were considered outsiders. Other than the sect master, no one else was qualified to enter.


    At this moment.


    A crack faintly appeared on the piece of ice that sealed Colton.


    It was a very slight crack that was almost imperceptible.


    If one looked closely, they would find that there was more than one crack on the ice.


    There were hundreds of faint cracks on the ice.


    Even if Braydon did note to find him in the future, Colton would probably revive on his own.


    To be precise, Colton was frozen and was still sleeping.


    It was the power in his small body that was slowly recovering. A Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on his left hand.


    Colton¡¯s Fiery Lotus Mark was somewhat special.


    There were eight petals on the fire lotus, but one could still see the faint mark of the ninth petal on his hand. The stamen was clearly visible.


    That was why Braydon called it eight and a half petals!


    When Colton was frozen, he was only ten and a half years old.


    It had been nearly ten years since then!


    If Martial Emperor Yanagi was here, he would definitely be able to clearly feel the vigorous energy and vitality in Colton¡¯s small body. There was no sign of him dying a premature death.


    This was clearly a little monster that was about to be born.


    No one inside or outside Mount Hans knew about Colton¡¯s abnormal state.


    Braydon and Martial Emperor Yanagi led 200,000 royal guards to Lenver.


    Lenver had a thousand years of history.


    In Lenver, there were two powerful families and three aristocratic families.


    Five super forces were hidden in Lenver.


    Unfortunately, Lenver¡¯s Jansky family was the strongest. They were cultivating in seclusion here, so no martial artist dared to provoke the Jansky family.


    The 200,000 royal guards arrived at Lenver.


    The emperor¡¯s carriage was the first to stop at the gate of the ancient city.


    The leaders of the two powerful families and the three aristocratic families of Lenver had alle to wee them.


    The emperor¡¯s carriage arrived.


    Which of the five major families in Lenver would dare to note and wee him?


    Look at what Martial Emperor Yanagi brought!


    He brought 200,000 royal guards.


    With a single order, the entire Lenver could be razed to the ground.


    Braydon had invited his teacher to go with him on this long journey. Rather than weing his grandmother, Whitney Jansky, back to the Neal family, it would be more appropriate to say that it was to intimidate the various aristocratic families.


    In the future, no one in the world would dare to say that Braydon, the current Garrison King of the country, was a member of an aristocratic family!


    In the carriage, Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly, ¡°For the powerful families and the aristocratic families, the nine carriages in ancient times represented the majesty of the emperor. They are more intimidating than cars or helicopters!¡±


    This was the reason why the Martial Emperor rode in the carriage!


    The emperor¡¯s carriage was even more intimidating to the old antiques of the various aristocratic families!


    The majesty of the ancient imperial power was deeply engraved into the bones of the aristocratic families.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go out with you, Teacher!¡± Braydon stood up slowly.


    ¡°No, you go out alone. I want to see who dares to make things difficult for you now that you¡¯vee in the emperor¡¯s chariot!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi leaned against the sofa, and a murderous aura appeared between his brows.


    He was still the capital¡¯s ruler!


    Braydon bowed slightly and left the carriage.


    The representatives of the five major families of Lenver were all waiting outside to wee them.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Sutton Wall, who was driving the carriage, opened the curtain. A tall and straight young man in white slowly walked out.


    The entire ce was silent. The outsiders were all extremely shocked.


    Everyone thought that the emperor¡¯s carriage was here because Martial Emperor Yanagi was visiting Lenver.


    However, they did not expect a white-robed youth to walk out instead.


    This was the emperor¡¯s chariot!


    Outsiders were not allowed to ride it.


    The family head of the Weber family, a powerful family, was a pinnacle.


    He was the true leader of a powerful family!


    The various powerful families and even their representatives who had originally remained in the capital were described as puppets.


    The main figures of the various powerful families took the opportunity to hide in the dark, hiding in their respective origins.


    Lenver was the birthce of the Weber family.


    Jodeci Weber was the leader of the Weber family and a thousand Na vitality pinnacle.


    When he saw Braydon getting off the emperor¡¯s carriage, he came back to his senses. His eyes lit up. From Braydon¡¯s appearance and the robe he wore which had a gold threaded Qilin, it was obvious who he was..

 Chapter 866 - 866: Don’t Go Overboard!

    Chapter 866 - 866: Don¡¯t Go Overboard!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jodeci Weber immediately understood that this was the Northern King who had made great contributions to the world!


    ¡°Jodeci Weber of the Weber family greets Your Highness!¡± he said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.<div>


    ¡°Kaloni Yockey of the Yockey family greets Your Highness!¡±


    The master of the second powerful family in Lenver, a person with 1,000 Na of vitality, said indifferently.


    The powerful families were all over the country and wanted to conquer thend for themselves.


    Moreover, the powerful families and the Northern Army were already at loggerheads.


    Both sides had dered war several times!


    One could imagine how difficult it was for the two leaders of the powerful families to address Braydon Neal with such reverence!


    They probably didn¡¯t respect Braydon.


    It was the 200,000 elite royal guards behind Braydon they were kind of scared Of!


    Braydon smiled like a blooming peach blossom. He walked over with his hands behind his back. His lips moved slightly as he asked, ¡°What are your positions?¡± ¡°Just like you, amoner with no official position or title!¡±


    Jodeci didn¡¯t want to have a fall out with Braydon. After all, this ruthless kid had brought 200,000 royal guards.


    Moreover, Jodeci had heard that Braydon was here for the Jansky family, so it had nothing to do with the Weber family.<div>


    Therefore, he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Unexpectedly, Braydon¡¯s eyes turned sharp. His hand formed a sword finger and pointed at Jodeci. He said indifferently, ¡°Although I¡¯m dressed in in clothes, I am the Garrison King, and I came in the emperor¡¯s carriage. You have no official position or title. How can you not kneel when you see me?¡±


    ¡°King Braydon Neal, don¡¯t go overboard!¡±


    Jodeci¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He was the leader of a powerful family.


    He was also a 1,000 Na vitality pinnacle.


    He was also a great figure!


    Braydon was forcing him to kneel. Wasn¡¯t that too much?


    At this moment, a smile appeared on Braydon¡¯s handsome face again. He said faintly, ¡°The Northern Army and the powerful families have already dered war.¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon took a step forward with his hands behind his back and stepped into the air.<div>


    He stood above everyone¡¯s heads.


    Braydon slowlynded on Jodeci¡¯s head. Finally, he spat out a word and said, ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydonnded on Jodeci¡¯s head.


    Amid his shock and anger, he punched his fist at the top of his head.


    A force of 100,000 pounds.


    Under Braydon¡¯s feet, Jodeci¡¯s power dissipated. His expression suddenly changed as he felt an even more terrifying power engulf his entire bodv.


    Breaking allws with one force!


    Braydon rarely used such barbaric methods.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon was a dual cultivator!


    He cultivated the path of arts and also the path of ancient martial arts.<div>


    At this moment, Jodeci¡¯s body was engulfed in a terrifying force. His eyes were red as he knelt on the ground. He let out a beast-like roar from his throat, filled with unwillingness.


    Braydon stood on top of his head with his hands behind his back, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He said calmly, ¡°Sect Master Yockey, what should you do?¡±


    ¡°Lenver¡¯s Kaloni Yockey greets His Highness!¡±


    The leader of the Yockey family bowed again.


    Braydon didn¡¯t make him kneel. He whispered, ¡°The two powerful families of


    Lenver have been here for 300 years, right?¡±


    ¡°The Yockey family originated from Lenver, and it has been five hundred years since then.¡±


    Kaloni lowered his head.


    Even Jodeci had been defeated. If Kaloni dared to show any disrespect, today would be the day he died.


    With King Braydon¡¯s personality, once he attacked the Yockey family, he would definitely be ruthless.


    Braydon stepped on the ground in a sh, his hands sped behind his back as he said faintly, ¡°Lenver has nurtured two powerful families and three aristocratic families. What is so special about it? I wonder if the three family heads can answer my questions?¡±


    Braydon turned around and looked at the three family heads of the aristocratic families.


    Without exception, they were all pinnacles!


    Of the three great figures, the patriarch of the Jansky family was the most terrifying.


    The Jansky family head of Lenver looked like he was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old and was quiet, but he was the true leader of the Jansky family.


    His name is Sheridan Jansky.


    Trevor Jansky¡¯s biological father had a six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on his left hand.


    His future potential could bepared to an ascendant pinnacle.


    He brought 56 men from the Lenver Jansky family and walked over quietly.


    With him in the lead, everyone instantly stepped forward.


    The Jansky family was low-key and secluded, but everyone was cold and aloof.


    It was almost impossible to make the Jansky family submit.


    Sutton Wall, Kieran Normand, Zavier Leach and Sawyer Quail, who were standing beside the carriage, had stern looks in their eyes.


    The Jansky family members present were not weak!


    If they suddenly attacked Braydon, they would definitely injure him.


    They had to be on guard against that.


    Sheridan went forward, bowed down, and said in a low voice, ¡°Sheridan Jansky of Lenver¡¯s Jansky family wees the patriarch!¡±


    ¡°Lenver¡¯s Jansky family greets the patriarch!¡±


    The 56 members of the Jansky family were all young men, and their faces were solemn.


    However, it was difficult to tell the age of the Jansky family members from their appearance.


    Their words silenced everyone.


    The news of what had happened at Mount Wos had not yet spread.


    Braydon was much too ruthless on Mount Wos!


    He had killed the martial artists of the various aristocratic families!


    He had even lost all his pinnacle blood and destroyed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, making it impossible for others to catch him.


    No one made a fuss about it.


    Now, the Jansky family of Lenver had obviously heard the news.


    Trevor, Miles Jansky, and Lothario Jansky had already returned to the Jansky family in Lenver.


    The three brothers were among the 56 people.


    They must have told Sheridan everything that happened on Mount Wos.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fierceness, but he still said calmly, ¡°Take back your words and Lenver¡¯s Jansky family will be preserved.¡±


    He was telling Sheridan that if he did not take back his words, the Jansky family of Lenver would be annihted by Braydon today!


    Braydon valued family ties more than anyone else!


    However, these people were forcing Braydon to kill them step by step!


    Braydon was the founder of the Northern Army!


    The Northern Army stood on the opposite side of the aristocratic families and the powerful families; both sides were enemies.


    Braydon was one of the leaders.


    If word got out that the king of the northern territory was a member of the Jansky family, the supreme Jansky family, then the northern territory would be under the control of the Jansky family.


    Just this piece of news was enough to shatter the faith of millions of soldiers of the Northern Army.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army saw Braydon as their faith and swore their loyalty to Braydon. They fought in all directions and died without regret!


    But now, if Braydon acknowledged his identity as a member of the Jansky family, he would be a member of an aristocratic family!


    Then, what would be of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents that had been fighting against the aristocratic families day and night?


    Had it be a joke?


    All the martial artists of the Northern Army who had died in the hands of the martial artists of the aristocratic families had turned into ashes. Their lives would have been wasted.


    Braydon was the leader of the hundred generals in the military!


    The seven elites were all looking at Braydon.


    There was also the Martial Emperor who was sitting quietly in the nine carriages at the back. He did not say a word and was just sitting quietly in the carriage.


    Sheridan and the others were really forcing Braydon to destroy the Jansky family of Lenver step by step.


    At this moment, the entire ce was suddenly silent.


    ¡°ording to the teachings of the Jansky family, once the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appears, all the family members will respect it!¡± Sheridan said slowly.


    ¡°If the Jansky family has two people with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, what would you do?¡± Kieran spoke..

 Chapter 867 - 867: The Ghost-Masked Young Man, Bearing of a Supreme Pinnacle!

    Chapter 867 - 867: The Ghost-Masked Young Man, Bearing of a Supreme Pinnacle!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasv Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasv Trantion


    Kieran Normand stepped forward and eased the situation slightly. ¡°Would there be two patriarchs then?¡±


    ¡°Commander Normand, you¡¯re talking about Trevor, right? He vited a hundred years of family rules and a thousand years of ancestral teachings. He swallowed a blood pill, which gave him the postnatal nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, so he is not able to be the patriarch of the Jansky family!¡±<div>


    Sheridan Jansky was very calm as he said, ¡°With him as the patriarch, no one in the Jansky family will listen to his orders. ¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    ¡°What if the Jansky family has three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark possessors?


    Braydon Neal walked past the Jansky family with his hands behind his back and said faintly.


    The expressions of the Jansky family members all changed!


    There was a third person with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?


    How was that possible?


    In the history of the Jansky family, there had been a nk history of 700 years since thest person who possessed the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    After 700 years, Braydon, who possessed the mark of the nine-petal nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, finally appeared.


    This was why the Jansky family viewed Braydon as the patriarch!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and entered Lenver. He sighed and said calmly, ¡°Skr,e out!¡±<div>


    At this moment, outside Lenver, a young man in white slowly walked out from among the 200,000 royal guards.


    He was handsome, cold, and wore a ghost mask.


    The Neal family had two geniuses!


    The elder brother was Braydon.


    His younger brother was Skr Neal!


    The two of them were in charge of the Northern Army!


    Before Braydon came to Lenver, he had secretly ordered his younger brother, Skr, toe along.


    The Jansky family wanted the possessor of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Braydon had single-handedly given Trevor Jansky the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    If the Jansky family of Lenver did not acknowledge Trevor.


    Then, he could only push Skr out!<div>


    Skr and Braydon were both direct descendants of the Neal family.


    The father of the two brothers was the biological child of their grandmother, Whitney Jansky.


    In other words, not only did the blood of the Neal family flow in their bodies, but they also had one thing inmon.


    The two brothers also had the blood of the Jansky family in their bodies!


    Braydon and Skr had lived together since they were young.


    Skr had the blood of the Jansky family in his body. Why wasn¡¯t he suppressed by the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?


    ording to the Jansky family, the birth of a person with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark would suppress his peers.


    When the nine-petal lotus bloomed, flowers withered.


    However, Skr had grown up safely!


    He had the blood of the Jansky family in his body. Why wasn¡¯t he suppressed by Braydon?


    The ghost-masked youth gently walked out of the crowd, causing everyone to look at him.<div>


    ¡°Skr, show them your Fiery Lotus Mark!¡±


    Braydon had his hands behind his back, and his back was facing everyone.


    Just one sentence.


    Sheridan and the other 56 members of the Jansky family looked over at the same time. Even Trevor and Miles Jansky were shocked.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Skr slowly raised his left hand.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sheridan was shocked.


    Kaloni Yockey of the Yockey family retreated in horror and said, ¡°A flower that has nine petals and a stamen that is like fire; a nine-petal stamen that has the mark of a fire lotus indicates the patriarch of the Jansky family. The patriarch of the Jansky family has the bearing of a supreme pinnacle!¡±


    As a major force in Lenver, the Yockey family naturally knew the details of the Jansky family.


    When these words were said, everyone present gasped.


    It was much too shocking!


    Another possessor of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared!


    Skr raised his left hand and covered the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand. It was like a blooming red nine-petal lotus.


    When the lotus bloomed, Sheridan and the others approached Skr and felt an invisible suppressive force.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Sheridanughed out loud. ¡°The ancestors of the Jansky family have blessed us. In this era, the Jansky family will prosper!¡±


    The three possessors of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark were born in the same era.


    It was an unprecedented grand scene.


    The people of the Jansky family didn¡¯t even dare to dream about it.


    With the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, one would definitely be the Jansky family leader and rule with the power of a supreme pinnacle.


    ¡°Sheridan Jansky of Lenver greets the patriarch!¡± Sheridan cupped his fists and said.


    Another patriarch of the Jansky family!


    Braydon was so angry that heughed out of anger. He slowly turned around and said calmly, ¡°The Jansky family members are truly crazy. Is it possible that all the people who possess the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark are the patriarchs of the Jansky family?¡±


    ¡°The ancestral teachings say that if two sons with nine petals are born at the same time, with the Yara River as the boundary, thend will be divided into two. Each of the sons willmand one side, and all the Jansky family members will have to listen to their orders.¡±


    These were the ancestral teachings of the Jansky family.


    ¡°The three people with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark don¡¯t include me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Sheridan was shocked.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The three owners of the mark are Skr, Trevor and Colton!¡±


    ¡°Colton is still alive?¡±


    The Jansky family members present were shocked.


    Back then, news of Colton Jansky¡¯s premature death came from the capital. The Jansky family of the world wore white robes and white crowns to pay tribute to the fallen son of the civil fate.


    When Colton was born back then, he had an eight-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    After that, the mark of the ninth petal appeared on him.


    Colton¡¯s Fiery Lotus Mark was growing!


    The Jansky family had lived for thousands of years and had been passed down from generation to generation. There would eventually be an unusual genius among the disciples of the family.


    Colton was the unusual genius.


    His bloodline would gradually grow stronger as he grew. This meant that when he grew up, he would definitely possess a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. Otherwise, why would Martial Emperor Yanagi choose Colton as the son of the civil fate?


    The son of the civil fate would definitely beparable to the son of the martial fate!


    He was someone who wasparable to Braydon!


    The Jansky family was truly much too powerful!


    In a sense.


    The two sons both had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in their veins.


    At this moment, Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°After leaving Lenver, I will bring Colton home. He can¡¯t be the son of the civil fate, nor can he be the emperor who will educate the world!


    ¡°He will stay by my side from now on and be my little brother!


    ¡°As long as I live, I will protect him for the rest of his life!¡±


    Braydon then entered Lenver.


    Along the way, the surrounding martial artists all lowered their heads, not daring to look at Braydon.


    Skr apanied his brother and entered the ancient city of Lenver.


    None of the people from Lenver¡¯s five major families dared to make a move.


    Because the 200,000 royal guards were just outside Lenver.


    If the two powerful families and the three aristocratic families dared to make any moves, Tobey Lapras would lead the royal guards to raze Lenver to the ground.


    The Yockey family and the Weber family stood aside silently.


    The Jansky family members were still a little confused!


    To them, Braydon wasn¡¯t the only one who possessed the nine-petal mark.


    If news of this spread out, the Jansky family members from all over the world would be in an uproar.


    In a quiet manor in Lenver.


    Jansky Manor.


    In the manor, flowers and nts were growing in the shade, and insects were lingering around the flowers.


    This ce was like a paradise in the middle of a bustling city.


    There were also children of the Jansky family running around the manor.


    Braydon stood at the entrance of the manor and bent down to pick up a seven-year-old boy. He said calmly, ¡°Maddox, send a secret order to all the hidden agents.. Spread the news that I have led 200,000 elites of the royal guards and killed the entire Jansky family in Lenver!¡±

 Chapter 868 - 868: Lenver Pond, Spirit Awakening Ceremony!

    Chapter 868 - 868: Lenver Pond, Spirit Awakening Ceremony!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Maddox Johnstone immediately got to work.<div>


    At this moment, Sheridan Jansky and the others beside Braydon Neal revealed bitter smiles on their faces.


    Braydon obviously wanted to shut everyone up.


    His Royal Highness, the Garrison King of Hansworth, could not have anything to do with the four entities.


    In this manor of the Jansky family.


    The seven-year-old boy in Braydon¡¯s arms tilted his head and asked innocently, ¡°Are you Brother Braydon Neal?¡±


    ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±


    Braydon had always been cold to outsiders, except for children.


    Children were innocent and naive, and it was easy for people to let down their guard.


    The seven-year-old boy said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s a portrait of you at home. They all say that Brother Braydon has the mark of a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    He¡¯ll be the family leader in the future!¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon can¡¯t be the patriarch of the Jansky family!¡±<div>


    Braydon held the seven-year-old boy and looked at his toot little hand. His index finger gently tapped the back of his hand.


    On the back of the boy¡¯s left hand, there was a five-petal nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    A red light appeared between Braydon¡¯s fingers. It was like a spark of fire as it gentlynded on the lotus mark.


    In an instant, the little boy¡¯s face flushed red as if he had been nourished by a special power. The five-petal lotus mark on his small hand hadpletely bloomed.


    The sixth petal appeared.


    Six-petal nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    When it came to the Jansky family¡¯s nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, three petals meant a branch rtive.


    Six were direct descendants.


    Nine marked the family leader!


    In other words, the three-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was a branch family disciple.


    The one-petal and two-petal Fiery Lotus Marks were basically peripheral disciples who had to serve the direct descendants in the future.<div>


    In the entire Jansky family in Lenver, the most outstanding members of the younger generation were Trevor Jansky, Miles Jansky and Lothario Jansky!


    The three of them had the strongest bloodline talent!


    It was a joyous asion for the family to produce a genius with a five-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Now, a six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared on the back of the little boy¡¯s hand.


    They were the direct descendants of the Jansky family!


    No matter where they were, the Jansky family would pay attention to them.


    The mark of the Fiery Lotus Mark was the symbol of the Jansky family.


    The little boy¡¯s change shocked the Jansky family.


    Sheridan was shocked. How powerful was Braydon¡¯s bloodline?


    With just a drop of his blood, he had advanced the seven-year-old boy¡¯s innate bloodline.


    Sheridan and the others were extremely shocked!<div>


    Little did he know that Braydon¡¯s bloodline had already overflowed!


    Braydon put down the little boy and stood on the soft grass with his hands behind his back. He asked softly, ¡°Where is my grandmother?¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t bear to return to the Neal family!¡±


    Sheridan did not dare to treat Braydon as a junior.


    The Jansky family only cared about the Fiery Lotus Mark!


    They only cared about bloodline!


    At this moment, Sheridan¡¯s answer clearly did not satisfy Braydon.


    He wanted Braydon to return empty-handed by saying that Whitney was too ashamed to return to the Neal family.


    That would be too childish!


    Perhaps she was too ashamed to see Liam Neal and Louis Neal again.


    However, Whitney must return to the Neal family!


    As long as she was in the Jansky family, the Neal and Jansky families would never be able to draw a clear line.


    There were no outsiders in this Jansky Manor.


    Other than the Jansky family, there were also Braydon¡¯s rtive.


    At the same time, Sutton Wall led the emperor¡¯s carriage into the manor.


    A dignified voice came from the carriage, ¡°Hand over Whitney, and the Neal and Jansky families will sever all ties from today onward.¡±


    The person who spoke was the Martial Emperor!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had poured more than ten years of painstaking effort into his student, Braydon. He had pushed Braydon onto the altar behind his back and made him the young Garrison King of Hansworth!


    The dignity of His Royal Highness must not be damaged!


    The sons of Hansworth were not allowed to have anything to do with the aristocratic families!


    Sheridan¡¯s expression remained the same. He had already noticed the Martial Emperor in the carriage. He turned around and bowed slightly, taking the initiative to greet him. ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch Jansky, the Martial Emperor Order has been issued. Do the Jansky family members want to defy the order?¡±


    Sawyer Quail looked over calmly.


    ¡°Whitney,e out.¡± Sheridan sighed. ¡°The Martial Emperor hase to Lenver personally. Braydon will take you home. This matter cannot be avoided.¡±


    A calm voice resounded throughout the entire Jansky Manor.


    In the deepest part of the manor, there was a quiet vi courtyard. In the pavilion by the pond, there was a woman sitting there. She was Whitney. She leanedzily in front of a wooden chair, stroking a fat orange cat in her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s meant toe is inevitable,¡± Whitney said faintly. ¡°Old Devil Yanagi, you have a good student!¡±


    ¡°Master has ordered that you return to the Neal family in Preston. Young Master will enter Lenver Pond. After that, Colton Jansky will be born on Mount


    Hans!¡±


    A man in ck said in a low voice.


    He was Shadow!


    The eight generals beside the oldmander, Finley Yanagi.


    Now, he had appeared in the Jansky family¡¯s manor.


    Whitney tilted her head and looked at the shadow. She smiled yfully. ¡°Ever since I met Braydon, he¡¯s not someone who¡¯s willing to be under someone else. If that old man Yanagi wants to manipte his life like this, Braydon might devour his master when he is pushed to the brink!¡±


    ¡°Young Master is not such a person!¡±


    Shadow spoke in a very serious tone.


    Whitney smiled like a peach blossom, then said coldly, ¡°Go back and tell Old Devil Yanagi not to cross the line. If anything happens to the eldest grandson of the Neal family, I¡¯ll smash his chessboard!¡±


    Shadow quietly retreated and disappeared without a trace.


    The older generation was not easy to deal with.


    Braydon and the other juniors were even more monstrous.


    Whitney left the pavilion in a sh. She carried her fat orange cat and appeared on thewn of the manor.


    There were no outsiders present.


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Neal family if you go into the Lenver Pond!¡±


    Whitney stroked the fat orange cat and said lightly. She nced at Martial Emperor Yanagi with disdain.


    She ignored Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    It didn¡¯t mean that Martial Emperor Yanagi would ignore her!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi slowly walked out of the carriage and said, ¡°Old friend, are you going to ignore me?


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you two brothers!¡±


    Whitney kept her distance from Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    As a junior, Braydon and the others obviously didn¡¯t know about the grudges between the older generation.


    After all, with the Martial Emperor¡¯s prestige, he would not usually tell Braydon about his generation.


    ¡°Go to the Lenver Pond, Braydon.¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi waved his hand. ¡°Your grandmother and I haven¡¯t seen each other for many years. We have something to talk about.¡±


    Braydon looked at the two elders.


    It was obviously not suitable for Braydon to participate in the matter between the two of them.


    The Lenver Pond was the ancestral location of the Jansky family in Lenver. It was also the ce where the Jansky family members of the past generations carried out the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    No one but the Jansky family could enter.


    It was obvious that Braydon, a stranger, had to make a trip there today. ¡°Skr, go with your brother and protect him!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said again.


    ¡°Only one person can enter the Lenver Pond at a time.¡±


    Sheridan was in a difficult position.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get people to use the items in the national treasury to replenish the consumption of the Lenver Pond,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly. ¡°Martial Emperor said the same thing a hundred years ago!¡±


    Sheridan was expressionless.


    His words made Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s face darken. He snorted coldly.. ¡°I¡¯ve long forgotten about the past! ¡°

 Chapter 869 - 869: The Guardians’ Difficulty

    Chapter 869 - 869: The Guardians¡¯ Difficulty<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had fooled the Jansky family a hundred years ago.


    Although everyone in the Jansky family was good at martial arts, they were not that smart.<div>


    But they were not stupid!


    It was enough to fool him once with the same words, yet he wanted to fool him a second time!


    ¡°Father, those who possess the nine-petal mark are qualified to enter the


    Lenver Pond,¡± Trevor Jansky said quietly. ¡°If the Lenver lineage rejects Skr,


    I¡¯m afraid that the Jansky family of Jover, Caddison and Dilford will invite Skr over for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. ¡±


    Of course, Sheridan Jansky knew that!


    The possessor of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had the bearing of a supreme pinnacle!


    The strongest talent of the Jansky family!


    Logically speaking, the strongest branch of the Jansky family wasn¡¯t Lenver.


    Instead, it was Jover, Caddison and Dilford.


    The Jansky family members of these few lineages were really tyrannical and shameless!<div>


    Back then, they had always bullied the Lenver lineage.


    They were ruthless!


    Currently, the Lenver lineage had three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    In the future, when the people of the respective lineages saw the people of the Lenver lineage, they would have to respect them.


    Sheridan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then, invite Skr and Braydon into the


    Lenver Pond. I¡¯ll personally perform the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for them. All the disciples of the Jansky family are to be on alert. Any martial artists who trespass on the Jansky family¡¯s manor will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the members in the Jansky family¡¯s manor knelt down on one knee to listen to the order.


    Even the little boy that Braydon Neal held said in a cute voice, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± His charmingly naive appearance immediately amused everyone.


    Braydon chuckled lightly and walked with his younger brother, Skr Neal, into the depths of the manor. He said softly, ¡°After the matter at Lenver Pond is over, go with me to Mount Hans.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    Skr followed behind his brother.<div>


    It had been like this when he was young, and it didn¡¯t change at all now that he was all grown up.


    ¡°Have you found out where the Neal family ancestors are buried?¡± Braydon asked again.


    ¡°In the cemetery of the eight emperors in the capital, the heroic souls of the


    Neal family who died in battle are all buried there, including the previous Garrison King, Beckett Neal!¡±


    Skr¡¯s face was still covered in a mask that looked like a ghost.


    The people he was talking about were the ancestors of the two brothers!


    A hundred years ago, the entire Neal family died in battle, leaving only Braydon¡¯s family to continue to this day.


    It had been a hundred years since then. There had not been anyone from the younger generation of the Neal family who had paid their respects to their ancestors at their graves.


    For a hundred years, no one from the Neal family who hid in Preston dared to set foot in the capital.


    Because outsiders would know that the Neal family was not dead yet.


    There would definitely be a pinnacle who would make a move and eradicate the Neal family by the roots!<div>


    The Neal family was the most respected powerful family in the past.


    An ally!


    Naturally, there were also enemies.


    A force that could be the enemy of the Neal family must be a huge force that ordinary pinnacles could not afford to offend.


    Therefore, over the years, generations of the Neal family in Preston did not tell the younger generation about the glory of their ancestors because they were worried that the news would leak out and invite a disaster upon the family.


    Things were different now.


    Braydon was a young man in in clothes, and he had immense power. He stood in Hansworth and could cover the sky with one hand.


    He was the eldest son of the Neal family!


    At this moment, Skr followed behind his brother out of habit.


    Braydon stopped and turned around to rub Skr¡¯s head. He rubbed his silver hair into a chicken nest and said dotingly, ¡®You¡¯re all grown up. You can¡¯t always be by my side in the future. From now on, you and I will walk side by side!¡±


    ¡°ording to the rules of the Northern Army, themander can only walk alone!¡±


    Skr raised his head. The deep eyes behind the ghost mask were very calm. His thin lips moved slightly as he said, ¡°The disciples of the Northern Army who walk side by side with the armymander will be deemed to have overstepped their boundaries. The would be killed!¡±


    After thest word came out of Skr¡¯s mouth, his thin body emitted an iron-blooded killing intent.


    After the killing intent erupted, it attracted the attention of all the martial artists present.


    ¡°Kieran, Sawyer, Zavier, Sutton,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly from afar, ¡°Follow Braydon. He¡¯s young and needs someone to take care of him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The four big shots of the capital all listened to the order and walked toward Braydon.


    He said Braydon needed someone to take care of him, but in fact, he was protecting him!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi still did notpletely trust the Jansky family!


    Braydon shook his head helplessly and said softly, ¡°Sometimes, you should learn from Luke and Harvey. You should be young and frivolous, but you face the world with a mature and cold appearance. It¡¯s not good for the future of martial arts. Martial artists should not lose their arrogance.¡±


    ¡°Who called me?¡±


    On the east side of the manor, Luke Yates was riding a donkey with a big drumstick in his hand. His lips were oily.


    This was the little fool!


    When he came to the Jansky family, he did not treat himself as an outsider at all. He directly rushed to the kitchen.


    It was obvious that he had only returned after eating and drinking his fill!


    The little fool didn¡¯t forget to get himself a drumstick.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You only know how to eat all day. Come with me to the Lenver Pond.¡¯


    ¡°Is there anything delicious in the Lenver Pond?¡±


    Luke picked up the donkey.


    The donkey was much more obedient now, and it did not dare to scold Luke anymore.


    Otherwise, this little donkey would have opened its mouth and started cursing at Luke!


    Sheridan smiled bitterly and said, ¡°The Lenver Pond forbids outsiders from entering! ¡±


    ¡°From today onward, this rule will be changed!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s calm words changed the rules of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    Sheridan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he hesitated. In the end, he let out a long sigh and did not stick to the old rules.


    At the end of the day, the Jansky family in Lenver was indebted to Braydon!


    Braydon used his blood to help Trevor form a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on his left hand.


    This favor was really too great!


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was a sign of a supreme pinnacle.


    How many supreme pinnacle geniuses were there!


    It was probably hard to find even one!


    Sheridan could vaguely sense that the other owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, Skr, did not seem to have any feelings for the Jansky family of Lenver. He only had eyes for his brother, Braydon.


    This made Sheridan secretly worry about how he could make him stay.


    Two people with innate supreme pinnacle talents; at least one of them should be left behind to be the family leader, right?


    The patriarch of the Jansky family was a supreme position.


    Once he became the family leader, all the martial artists surnamed Jansky would obey his orders.


    The Jansky family was a terrifying force that reigned supreme in both the aristocratic families and the sects.


    However, Sheridan was worried when he met Braydon, this ruthless person! It was not just about the position of the family leader that could not be given away.


    It was the Jansky family that wanted Braydon to be the family leader, but Braydon wanted to destroy the entire Jansky family!


    Sheridan vaguely understood the reason.


    Braydon was the person who inherited the Martial Emperor¡¯s legacy and had the support of several terrifying figures. It was almost impossible to force Braydon to move into the Jansky family!


    Therefore, Sheridan took a fancy to Skr.


    However, Skr carried the little fool and ignored Sheridan. He didn¡¯t even look at him.


    The group of them arrived at the Lenver Pond.


    This was a forbidden area for the entire Jansky family.


    Other than Sheridan, no one was allowed to enter.


    The Lenver Pond was built a hundred meters underground, guarded by three white-haired old men.


    They were all members of the Jansky family!


    With such an old appearance, it seemed that they were about to die..

 Chapter 870 - 870: The Spirit Awakening Ceremony Begins!

    Chapter 870 - 870: The Spirit Awakening Ceremony Begins!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three of them had withered hands, each with a faint Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Four-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!<div>


    Three chaos pinnacle martial artists.


    In the outside world, they were all overlords.


    But now, they were hiding underground and guarding the Lenver Pond to prevent anyone from sneaking in.


    After Sheridan Jansky arrived.


    The three of them sat cross-legged in the underground hall. They slowly opened their eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    ¡°Open the Broken Dragon Gate!¡±


    Sheridan said.


    The white-haired old man in the middle, Sigismund Jansky, said in shock, ¡°Has the Jansky family produced another peerless genius? You are actually here personally for his awakening, Patriarch!¡± ¡°How many petals does this genius have?¡±


    Another old man¡¯s eyes revealed his desire.


    An Old man wno was about to re tne end ot ms lite nopecl tnat a powertul genius would appear among his family¡¯s descendants. It meant that there would be a sessor, and even if he died, he would die in peace.


    ¡°It¡¯s these three!¡± Sheridan said slowly.<div>


    ¡°I can see that they are all at the age of twenty. The members of the Jansky family from all over the world hold a Spirit Awakening Ceremony for their children when they are nine years old. They¡­¡± Sigismund¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt.


    Before Sheridan could exin.


    Braydon Neal would not admit that he was a member of the Jansky family. This was rted to the faith of the millions of Northern Army men.


    ¡°I¡¯m an outsider!¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The three elders stood up in shock and anger, looking at Sheridan in disbelief.


    Outsiders were not allowed to enter the Lenver Pond.


    This was the family rule!


    Sheridan was the family head, so why would he bring outsiders here today?


    The Lenver Pond was the most important ce for the Jansky family.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s inconvenient for the Jansky family, we can¡¯t force them. Skr, let¡¯s go!¡± Braydon said decisively.<div>


    Suddenly.


    Braydon wanted to leave after havinge here!


    There was a reason for this!


    Braydon and Skr Neal¡¯s bodies were showing signs of abnormality.


    Braydon, this ruthless person, was still alright. Back then, for the sake of the strongest pinnacle martial arts path, he forcefully suppressed himself and did not enter the pinnacle realm for three years.


    Now, he could still suppress himself!


    Skr was wearing a ghost mask, so outsiders couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly.


    However, his face was pale and bloodless!


    Cold sweat trickled down Skr¡¯s temples, leaving behind bean-sized beads of sweat.


    In just a short while.


    Skr¡¯s body trembled faintly as he growled hoarsely, ¡°Brother!¡±<div>


    Braydon had the deepest impression of Skr when he was eight years old and sick. He was in pain and kept calling for his brother.


    Now, this voice that contained reliance and desperation appeared once again!


    The Fiery Lotus Marks on Braydon and Skr¡¯s left hands were burning red as if they were about toe alive.


    In the next moment.


    Skr spat out a mouthful of blood and could no longer suppress himself.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    He spat out a mouthful of blood on Braydon.


    Skr¡¯s vitality was flowing in reverse, and his skin was burning hot. It was clearly a sign that he was about to go berserk.


    All of this originated from the Lenver Pond behind the Broken Dragon Gate!


    This was the reason why the Jansky family would awaken their family members when they were seven years old.


    The older one was, the more dangerous it was to get close to Lenver Pond!


    Braydon held his younger brother, Skr, and turned around. He roared like a tiger, ¡°Open the gate!¡±


    Today, Skr would definitely enter the Lenver Pond!


    Only by entering the Lenver Pond could he calm down his vitality.


    It was fatal for one¡¯s vitality to go out of control and flow in reverse, rushing to the Baihui point!


    This was Qi deviation!


    The thing that martial artists feared the most.


    When Sigismund, the old man, saw the Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of Skr¡¯s left hand, he cried out on the spot, ¡°Nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark; bearing of a supreme pinnacle!¡± ¡°Stearns Jansky greets the patriarch!¡±


    ¡°Sewall Jansky greets the patriarch!¡±


    The three silver-haired old men knelt on the ground; their eyes filled with reverence.


    This was the first time the three of them had seen such a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    Sheridan was shocked and furious. He roared, ¡°Open the Broken Dragon Gate!¡±


    The three old men were too old and slow to react. It seemed that they could not tell what the priority was.


    ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Braydon activated his eight techniques with a single thought and shouted, ¡°Heaven- Splitting! ¡±


    Using two forbidden techniques in one go shocked Sheridan. Everyone present was familiar with the ten great forbidden techniques.


    ¡°Banished Immortal!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s entire body was covered in white light. It was as if he had disappeared and turned into a white human figure. There was not a single strand of hair on his body, and he looked like an immortal descending upon the earth.


    The banished immortal white shadow held a red longsword in his hand.


    The long sword was formed by the Heavenly Execution and condensed by the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    The three forbidden techniques werebined into one, disying Braydon¡¯s most terrifying offensive technique.


    The banished immortal took a step forward, holding a red longsword that broke the Broken Dragon Gate.


    The ten-meter-tall ancient green stone gate was carved with a dragon head and was slowly rising.


    It would take at least a minute for it topletely rise.


    The banished immortal white shadow was holding a sword.


    He broke it with a single strike!


    The sword broke the Broken Dragon Gate. The green gate that weighed 200 tons was broken by the banished immortal white shadow.


    This scene caused Sheridan to exim in shock, ¡°The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting! There is nothing in the world that cannot be broken by it!¡± Braydon¡¯s sword broke the Broken Dragon Gate.


    The three guardians of the Lenver Pond did not dare to say anything more. They knelt on the ground and lowered their heads.


    They discovered that the ghost-masked youth, Skr, had the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, but he was not the only one.


    On the back of Braydon¡¯s left hand, there was a blooming nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    These were the owners of two nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    The two youths both had the bearings of a supreme pinnacle!


    To be honest, the three guardians were shocked.


    It had been nearly 700 years since the Jansky family had a member with the ability to be a supreme pinnacle.


    Now, two of them had appeared in one go.


    One could imagine how shocked these three old things were.


    Braydon carried his younger brother Skr and strode through the Broken Dragon Gate.


    Behind the Broken Dragon Gate, it was like a paradise.


    A hundred meters underground, there was actually a clear pond that was thousands of square meters in size.


    This was the size of the Jansky family manor.


    A corridor was built above the clear pond, and a statue stood in the center.


    The statue was seven meters tall. It was a male figure with his hair tied into a crown and dressed in green.


    This must be a great figure in the history of the Jansky family.


    Otherwise, why would the statue be standing here?


    The seven-meter-tall statue was like a giant. Its right hand was behind its waist, and its left hand was slightly raised, as if it was waiting for every member of the Jansky family to enter.


    ¡°ce Skr in the palm of the statue. I will personally perform the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for him!¡± Sheridan shouted in a low voice.


    Braydon crossed the entire surface of the water and gently ced Skr, who was in his arms, on the palm of the statue.


    Just as Sheridan moved, he turned around and realized something.


    Braydon¡¯s face was also frighteningly pale, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips.


    Braydon and Skr both had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in their bodies. Skr¡¯s vitality flowing in reverse, and he was close to going berserk. It was all because of the Lenver Pond.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential was even more terrifying than Skr¡¯s.


    How could he not be affected!


    Sheridan noticed this change and said in surprise, ¡°The stronger the bloodline, the longer the Spirit Awakening Ceremony will take. Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony will probably take an entire day!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t the Spirit Awakening Ceremony be performed for two people at the same time?¡±


    Sawyer Quail barged in brazenly and asked directly..

 Chapter 871 - 871: Underground Spiritual Vein, A Rare Treasure!

    Chapter 871 - 871: Underground Spiritual Vein, A Rare Treasure!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Only one person is allowed to enter the Lenver Pond at a time because only one person can be awakened at a time!¡± Sheridan Jansky said in a low voice.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±<div>


    Zavier Leach was slightly angry.


    ¡°Hold the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for His Royal Highness the Northern King first!¡± Kieran Normand said calmly.


    ¡°Skr¡¯s vitality is flowing backward. If we don¡¯t hold the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for him, he won¡¯t be able tost even for a moment! ¡±


    As the head of the Jansky family, Sheridan knew that if a disciple of the Jansky family encountered such a situation, he had to immediately hold a Spirit Awakening Ceremony for him.


    Otherwise, he would definitely die!


    The most feared thing for martial artists was Qi deviation.


    The reversal of vitality would really take one¡¯s life.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on the surface of tneke. He said ralnt1Y, ¡°1 will protect my Drotners lite!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s cold words were his choice.


    Sawyer Quail¡¯s eyes revealed worry. Although Braydon looked calm on the outside, his aura was already extremely chaotic.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was also faintly restless!<div>


    If he did not hold the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, Braydon would definitely end up like Skr Neal when his vitality erupted.


    Sheridan was also a decisive person. He started to prepare the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Skr.


    Braydon looked at his younger brother Skr and said calmly, ¡°If Skr dies, Lenver will be buried with him!¡±


    With a cold sentence, all the big shots present trembled.


    The king of the northern territory did not speak empty words.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon coldly ordered, ¡°Themander of the Northern Army orders all the soldiers of the Northern Army to unsheathe their des! ¡°Today, the entire Lenver city will be filled with Northern Army swords!¡± Braydon did not give the order as the Garrison King.


    This was because they only respected the Northern King in their hearts!


    As soon as themander of the Northern Army issued the order, millions of iron-blooded elites were willing to die for it.


    After Braydon gave the order.


    Outside the ancient city of Lenver, the 200,000 armored royal guards received the order to kill from theirmander.<div>


    Swoosh!


    The 200,000 royal guards entered Lenver, their des unsheathed.


    Tobey Lapras, the leader of the royal guards, was holding an ancient book in his hand. He sat on the ancient city wall of Lenver and read the ancient book under the sun. He was as quiet as an ordinary youth.


    He said softly, ¡°Kade, lead the second legion to enter the Jansky family¡¯s manor. Kill anyone who dares to move!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    General Kade Coltman was in charge of the 100,000 elite soldiers of the second legion of the royal guards.


    He personally led his elite troops and stationed them in the Jansky family manor!


    The seven elites of Hansworth had all be the subjects of the Northern


    King a few years ago.


    When necessary, they would only respect the Northern King.


    In just a moment, the royal guards took over Lenver.<div>


    The news spread like a hurricane.


    Every martial artist force was shocked!


    Many forces had learned about the identity of Braydon from Mount Wos. They knew that Braydon had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in his veins.


    Furthermore, he had the mark of a nine-petal Fiery Lotus!


    He was the strongest talent of the Jansky family.


    A bearing of a supreme pinnacle!


    Who would have thought that Braydon, this young lord, would want to shut up the mouths of the world?


    In order to defend the ideals of the Northern Army, he led 200,000 royal guards to suppress the entire Lenver city. Now, Lenver was filled with cold swords.


    The killing was about to begin!


    This young lord was not to be provoked!


    Sheridan stepped on the water surface and bowed deeply to the seven-meter-tall statue. He slowly said, ¡°The head of the Jansky family in Lenver, Sheridan Jansky, has opened the Lenver Pond in the ancestralnd. He bows to his ancestors to bless his descendants. The Jansky family has given birth to another genius. He has the mark of a Fiery Lotus. The flower has nine petals, and he has the bearing of a supreme pinnacle. Today, he shall go through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    ¡°This child¡¯s name is Skr. Given time, he will definitely surpass our ancestor! ¡±


    Sheridan stood in front of the statue as if he was talking to it.


    It was the unique inheritance of the Jansky family, the most special Spirit


    Awakening Ceremony.


    It concerned the future of every family member.


    After Sheridan finished speaking.


    The seven-meter-tall statue seemed to be moving.


    It wasn¡¯t just the human -shaped statue that was acting strangely, but also the Lenver Pond that was thousands of square meters in size.


    The water in the Lenver Pond gradually started boiling.


    Ayer of mist appeared on the surface of the originally crystal-clear pool.


    The mist shrouded the entire space!


    This was a spiritual mist, and it contained pure spiritual energy.


    Just like the spiritual mist on the snowy cliff.


    However, the spiritual mist here was much thicker than the one at the snowy cliff, and it contained pure spiritual energy.


    The mist surrounded the statue, and the water in the pool was boiling. The statue was moving strangely, making it impossible for anyone to see what was happening inside!


    This was the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    When the Spirit Awakening Ceremony began.


    Braydon¡¯s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. A trickle of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. His breathing was extremely chaotic, and his vitality was showing signs of going berserk.


    If he could not suppress himself, he would definitely end up in the same situation as his younger brother, Skr.


    Ever since Braydon started cultivating, he had never experienced a situation where his strength went berserk.


    His control over his own strength had long reached an abnormal level.


    But now, the power in his body was going out of control.


    It was all because of the Lenver Pond and the seven-meter-tall humanoid statue.


    Braydon had the terrifying Jansky family blood in his body. Ever since he came underground, he could vaguely sense a voice calling him from the depths of his heart, asking him to enter the Lenver Pond.


    Now that Braydon was here, the voice in his heart became even clearer.


    Step by step, it lured Braydon¡¯s hidden Jansky bloodline to erupt!


    One had to know that Braydon had been suppressing his bloodline for more than ten years!


    After he had reached the pinnacle realm, he had used 100,000 Na of vitality to form the foundation of the pinnacle to forcefully suppress the Jansky bloodline in his body. He had nned topletely seal it and hide his secret.


    However, Braydon had miscalcted!


    As the Jansky family approached him about the Jansky bloodline, even his grandmother, Whitney Jansky, who he had never seen since he was young, showed up and revealed Braydon¡¯s secret, as well as how terrifying the Jansky bloodline was.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was flowing in reverse!


    This was not the most important thing!


    Most importantly, the hidden power in Braydon¡¯s body was slowly recovering.


    That was the bloodline potential of the Jansky family.


    Now that he was close to Lenver Pond, Braydon¡¯s potential was about to be unleashed.


    Just as he was about to release it, the 100,000 Na vitality in Braydon¡¯s bones started to stir!


    The vitality in his bones was Braydon¡¯s foundation!


    Any agitation would shake the foundation!


    Once a martial artist¡¯s foundation was shaken, they would definitely suffer a bacsh.


    Braydon silently endured all of this. He would wait for his younger brother Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony to end before performing it for him.


    At this moment, all the pinnacle martial artists in the area felt that Braydon, who was standing not far away, was like a hibernating peerless beast. A terrifying pressure quietly filled the entire ce.


    The ones who were suppressed the most were the members of the Jansky family!


    They were a hundred meters underground.


    However, the Jansky family members on the ground could clearly sense Braydon¡¯s location.


    The Jansky family members on the ground could vaguely feel two terrifying bloodline auras.


    The first was Skr..

 Chapter 872: Ludo l s Great Success, Fusion of Eight Techniques

    Chapter 872: Ludo l s Great Sess, Fusion of Eight Techniques<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Skr Neal, who was in the midst of spirit awakening, slowly released the bloodline potential in his body, making the Jansky family feel fear. This was themander of the tenth legion of the Northern Army.


    The most mysterious Ludo!<div>


    His talent was not inferior to his brother¡¯s, let alone the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. The potential contained in his bloodline was extremely great.


    Now that it had erupted, he would definitely be able to suppress all the members of the Jansky family!


    The Jansky family members on the ground felt the second terrifying power. Everyone could clearly sense that the owner of this power seemed to be trying his best to suppress it and not let it explode.


    However, this power gave off a feeling that it was far more terrifying than the owner of the first power!


    The Jansky family members on the ground immediately realized what had happened below!


    Only Braydon Neal and Skr were headed to Lenver Pond for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    The Lenver Pond could only hold the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for one person at a time!


    Now, the bloodline power of the two of them had faintly erupted!


    It meant that one person would not be able to carry out the Spirit Awakening


    Ceremony.


    Braydon and Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony had been dyed until today.<div>


    Both of them were at the age of twenty.


    His bloodline power had been suppressed for 20 years, and it was the bearing of a supreme pinnacle at that. His strength was terrifying.


    If it were to erupt, one¡¯s vitality would flow backward, and it would be equivalent to Qi deviation.


    If he did not go through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, he would definitely die!


    Trevor Jansky, who was on the ground, said in a low voice, ¡°Contact the families of Jover, Caddison and Dilford and exin the situation!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Miles Jansky and Lothario Jansky immediately contacted the Jansky family in Jover.


    The Lenver Jansky family wasn¡¯t the only one who could hold a Spirit Awakening Ceremony for the descendants of the Jansky family.


    The Jansky family from Jover and Caddison could do it too.


    The news of Lenver¡¯s Jansky family requesting for help was instantly transmitted over.


    Braydon was still a hundred meters underground, sitting cross-legged on the spot. He circted the Great Void of Kylo Art to forcefully suppress his restless vitality.<div>


    Sawyer Quail¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry. He turned to look at Sheridan


    Jansky on the water and said calmly, ¡°Jansky family head, pleaseplete


    Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Commander Quail, we can¡¯t rush this matter!¡±


    Sheridan also wanted to speed up Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    However, ording to Sheridan¡¯s knowledge, the greater the bloodline potential of the person, the longer the time taken for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    The entire process would take at least a day!


    Sawyer sped his hands behind his back, and his eyes turned cold. ¡°The young master can¡¯t hold on for one whole day!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was restless and showed signs of going against the flow.


    However, this process was very slow!


    Braydon was still fighting for time!<div>


    He was forcefully suppressing himself.


    Kieran Normand took a step forward and pressured Sheridan. He said coldly, ¡°Nothing can happen to the son of Hansworth. If he dies, it won¡¯t just be a cmity for the country!¡±


    ¡°If His Highness dies, all the martial artists in the world will rebel!¡±


    Zavier Leach said faintly.


    Braydon was tied to the fate of the country.


    If the Northern King fell in Lenver.


    The million strong cavalry of the Northern Army who were guarding Hollow Pass would probably lose control.


    If they lost control, it would definitely cause a huge disaster.


    Kieran¡¯s next words were unkind.


    His lips moved slightly, and his voice was like a line. His words reached Sheridan¡¯s ears and he said, ¡°Patriarch Jansky, if the Northern King¡¯s vitalitypletely explodes, I hope you can forcefully interrupt Deputy Commander Neal¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.¡± ¡°What?¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    If the Spirit Awakening Ceremony was forcefully interrupted, Skr¡¯s vitality would be reversed in all eight meridians, and he was definitely going to die.


    Kieran said hoarsely, ¡°He can die, but His Highness can¡¯t. If he dies, I don¡¯t even dare to imagine how many big shots will be involved!¡±


    ¡°More than half of the ancestors of the hermits are supporting him!¡±


    Sawyer looked at Sheridan and said faintly.


    Sheridan¡¯s body trembled.


    How terrifying were the hermits?


    He, Sheridan, knew better than anyone else!


    The Jansky family of Lenver was not afraid of the 200 ,ooo royal guards outside.


    If a war really broke out, the Jansky family of Lenver would not make things difficult for Braydon.


    The Jansky family of Lenver had many pinnacles.


    The 200,000 elite royal guards couldn¡¯t stop them!


    Without conflict, there would be no casualties.


    If there were no casualties, there would not be a blood feud.


    However, things were different now. This matter involved the hermits!


    How terrifying were the hermits in Hansworth?


    Giannis Zazueta of the Broken de Cliff was a hermit cultivator.


    He was an inimitable pinnacle!


    How terrifying was an inimitable pinnacle?


    If there were no same level pinnacles to stop him, he could ughter an entire country and suppress thousands of miles of mountains and rivers alone. This was why a pinnacle martial artist held such great power.


    Strength was the most fundamental reason!


    A hermit was much too terrifying!


    The old antiques hidden in the dark were all famous figures when they were young.


    Just like the elites of the Northern Army in this era who were still in their youth. In another 200 years, the elites of the Northern Army would be tired of the mortal world and choose to live in seclusion in the mountains.


    Who could make them stay?


    They were monsters now, and if they cultivated in seclusion in the mountains, in theirter years, they would probably be old demons!


    Hansworth¡¯s 5,000 years of civilization had been passed down from generation to generation. Not only had it formed a powerful civilization foundation, but it had also umted batches of older martial artists.


    Sheridan realized that things were getting tricky.


    Skr, who was in the thick mist, needed at least a day toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    Meanwhile, Braydon, who was by the Lenver Pond, had already shown signs of his vitality reversing.


    He couldn¡¯tst more than an hour!


    Time was of the essence. In Sheridan¡¯s eyes, one of them was bound to die today!


    This was a genius with the potential of a supreme pinnacle!


    In the history of the Jansky family, there had never been a precedent of premature death.


    Sheridan clenched his fists. He was really unwilling!


    He turned around and looked at the three silver-haired old men with a determined look.


    Sigismund Jansky, Stearns Jansky and Sewall Jansky!


    Each of them was a chaos pinnacle.


    Each of them had close to 80,000 Na of vitality!


    ¡°Please help him suppress himself for at least six hours!¡± Sheridan said solemnly.


    ¡°We¡¯ll do our best!¡±


    Tne tnree 010 men were aDOut to me, so tney stooa up ana movea.


    The three chaos pinnacles released their vitality, which formed a red chain that wrapped around Braydon¡¯s body.


    Sigismund and the other two sat cross-legged next to Braydon, forcefully suppressing the restlessness in Braydon¡¯s body.


    Only then did Braydon rx!


    Deviation rebirth!


    In the Lenver Pond, Skr, who was originally lying t in the palm of the seven-meter-tall human-shaped statue, had unknowingly risen into the air. His eyes were closed, and his body seemed to be out of his control.


    Skr closed his eyes and floated in the palm of the statue.


    Sheridan abandoned his distracting thoughts. At this moment, he could not care about anyone else. He had to focus on leading the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Skr.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony had just officially begun!


    The thick white mist surrounding the surface of the Lenver Pond instantly boiled!


    The white mist swept out like a dragon and turned into nine white mist light pirs that rolled back into Skr¡¯s body.


    This was spirit mist!

 Chapter 873: His Talent Has Tripled!

    Chapter 873: His Talent Has Tripled!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The spirit mist contained pure spiritual energy that would be an extremely powerful and majestic power once it entered a martial artist¡¯s body.


    Skr Neal¡¯s white clothes exploded and turned into dust. The ghost mask fell off, revealing the handsome face of a young man. His eyebrows were somewhat simr to his brother, Braydon Neal.<div>


    ¡°Brother!¡± he shouted in pain.


    The voice startled Braydon, who was beside the Lenver Pond.


    Braydon¡¯s entire body was bound by the red chains. He frowned slightly and his vitality reversed once again, almost breaking the red chains that were binding him.


    Sigismund Jansky was shocked. He said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. The family head will personally awaken his spirit. He will definitely be able to protect Skr. Your Highness, be rest assured!


    ¡°The Spirit Awakening Ceremony of the children in the family is usually held at the age of nine. He is almost twenty years old. It has been dyed for eleven years, so the pain he is suffering is different from ordinary people.¡± Sigismund and the others wereforting Braydon.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s state of mind couldn¡¯t be disrupted.


    If one¡¯s heart was in chaos, the vitality in one¡¯s body would reverse at an elerated rate.


    Once his vitality waspletely reversed, it would rush to the Baihui point.


    Braydon would not be able to escape death then!


    At this moment, Skr, who was floating on the humanoid statue, had red and hot skin. His blood was gushing in his body. He was like a huge sun, releasing an astonishing heat.


    All the white mist in the Lenver Pond entered Skr¡¯s body continuously.<div>


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of Skr¡¯s left hand was as red as blood, as if it was about to bloom.


    ¡°Skr, let me be frank with you while you¡¯re awake. At this speed, it¡¯ll take at least 10 hours to hold the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for you!¡± Sheridan Jansky said in a low voice.


    ¡°In your brother¡¯s condition, even if someone helps him calm his restless vitality, he won¡¯t be able tost for six hours!


    ¡°This is the Lenver Pond. If any of the family disciples who haven¡¯t gone through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony enters the pond, their vitality will be agitated. If the reaction is strong, just like you, your vitality will flow in reverse, and you will die!¡±


    14 hours.


    Sheridan¡¯s words were not meant to disturb Skr.


    He wanted Skr to know the current situation.


    Skr¡¯s upper body was naked, and the white mist that filled the sky was sucked into his body. He fully activated his bloodline and activated the potential hidden in his body.


    He slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were red, and his pupils were no longer ck, but red!


    Red Lotus Scarlet Eye!


    Innate abnormality?<div>


    This was something that the Jansky family was born with.


    However, it would only appear after the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    When Skr opened his eyes, everything in front of him was red. Sheridan was no longer human, but like a red sun.


    He could see the hidden power in Sheridan¡¯s body at a nce.


    The demonic ability of the Red Lotus Scarlet Eye was only at the initial stage.


    Skr¡¯s voice was hoarse as he said, ¡°Nothing can happen to my brother.


    Complete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony within an hour!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sheridan was shocked.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony was supposed to take 14 hours, but Skr wanted to shorten it to 1 hour.


    It was simply impossible!<div>


    ¡°Six hours is the best I can do,¡± Sheridan said in a low voice. ¡°You should be able to clearly feel that the Spirit Awakening Ceremony will fully activate your bloodline potential. This is a gradual process¡­ What are you doing?¡± Sheridan¡¯s shocked and furious voice rang out.


    The entire Lenver Pond was boiling with white mist and water!


    Skr closed his eyes and said hoarsely, ¡°Great Void of Kylo Art, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Skr was no longer passively absorbing the white mist.


    On the contrary.


    He began to absorb the white mist on his own ord. It was much faster than passively absorbing it!


    His speed increased by several folds!


    ¡°Skr, stop immediately!¡± Sheridan shouted angrily.


    ¡°Eight techniques, activate!¡±


    Skr had actually activated the eight pinnacle techniques in such a situation.


    Eight techniques activated!


    Skr¡¯s body changed. The white mist that filled the sky surged into his body. The huge force seemed to be tearing his body apart. His flesh, blood, bones, and muscles seemed to be about to be torn apart.


    The skin on his entire body began to crack.


    This was clearly the prelude to his body exploding.


    That was why Sheridan asked Skr to stop.


    No one in the Jansky family had ever been so staunch during the Spirit


    Awakening Ceremony.


    This wasn¡¯t a spiritual awakening.


    He was asking for death!


    The eight techniques that Skr cultivated were all taught by Braydon! Martial Art, Talisman, Instant, Control, Spirit; all five techniques were unleashed!


    Thest three techniques were forbidden techniques!


    Flower, Summoning, Feather.


    The three forbidden techniques!


    When Skr activated the eight techniques, his body, which was originally on the verge of going berserk, seemed to have a trickle of water that calmed down all the heat in his body. His vitality returned to normal.


    The cracked skin on his body slowly shed ayer of old skin and gave birth to new skin!


    This scene stunned everyone.


    At this moment, Skr, who was standing on the human-shaped statue, was like a young immortal.


    The eight pinnacle techniques suppressed the bloodline of the Jansky family!


    This situation overturned what the Jansky family knew about this ceremony!


    One had to know that the Jansky family was proud of their bloodline!


    Not to mention that Skr had the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    He had the bearing of a supreme pinnacle.


    In the end, the vitality in his entire body was calmed down with a thought. ¡°What forbidden technique did you use?¡± Sheridan asked in shock.


    ¡°The eighth pinnacle technique, Summoning Technique!¡±


    Skr seemed to have answered Sheridan¡¯s words. At the same time, he fully activated the summoning technique.


    Very few people had ever seen that technique!


    If the summoning and controlling techniques were used consecutively, the two great techniques of Mount Sino could be used. They were Sword Control and Sword Summon.


    Skr was different. He used the summoning technique to summon all the power of the Lenver Pond.


    It was supposed to be a 14-hour ceremony.


    Skr wanted toplete thepression within an hour because his brother, Braydon, also had to undergo the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    He nned to fight to the death!


    When the Summon Technique was activated, all the white mist above the Lenver Pond, which had transformed into nine pirs of white mist, was instantly swept away and continuously condensed beside Skr. The vitality in his body that had just calmed down erupted again.


    This time, it was even more violent than before!


    The immense pain made Skr¡¯s eyes turn red.


    The Red Lotus Scarlet Eye appeared again.


    At the same time, the benefits of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony and the full activation of the bloodline were gradually showing.


    Even though Skr was suffering from the intense pain, his body felt as if it was subliming. An unprecedented sense of lightness and hunger made him open his spiritual aperture again.


    He had once encountered a bottleneck when he cultivated the eight techniques.


    The invisible bottleneck disappeared, and all his thoughts were connected.


    It was as if the water was flowing naturally, and he naturally knew how to cultivate the eight techniques.


    His talent was increasing!


    When he was nine years old, he had unlocked the seven-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, and his talent had doubled. That night, he broke through to the ninth-level king realm, and a monthter, he touched the pinnacle of martial arts.


    What amazing talent.


    Now, Skr had the bearing of a supreme pinnacle and the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    How many times would his talent increase?


    Skr became the only focus of the entire scene. The summoning technique was getting more and more terrifying. Its power had already increased by half, absorbing all the white mist in the Lenver Pond into his body..

 Chapter 874: Spirit-Restricting Technique, Protect Skylar

    Chapter 874: Spirit-Restricting Technique, Protect Skr<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Skr Neal used the summoning technique, and the momentum was vast and mighty, and his power gradually became stronger!


    This meant that his talent was increasing, and he had a new understanding of the summoning technique.<div>


    Sheridan Jansky¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    He had never seen the Jansky family¡¯s disciples stirring up such a huge storm during the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    The dense spirit mist in the Lenver Pond was instantly absorbed by Skr.


    His body contained explosive power!


    Although his vitality did not increase, Skr could clearly feel that his talent was increasing. The sense of hearing and smell in his six senses, as well as the heightened sense of spiritual perception, had appeared in his body!


    Spiritual perception was a cultivation realm that orthodox cultivators respected.


    Martial artists could sense the power of heaven and earth with their mortal bodies, and their minds seemed to have sublimated.


    Once a martial artist entered the realm of spiritual perception, they would quickly break through the bottlenecks that troubled them.


    This was the best opportunity for him to break through!


    Skr had already achieved great sess on the peak of Mount Tanish in the past. Today, he had nearly 1,000 Na of vitality.


    Now, his upper body was naked, and he was quietly floating in the palm of the seven-meter-tall humanoid statue. He slowly spread his arms, and his Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes slowly opened. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his eyes.<div>


    Blood was flowing down from the corner of his eyes!


    ¡°Skr, stop!¡± Sheridan said angrily. ¡°The Lenver Pond¡¯s power is too vast. If you absorb it all into your body, you will hurt yourself and lose your life!¡±


    Skr ignored Sheridan.


    Ludo understood all these principles!


    However, Skr was asking for death today!


    He had toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony within an hour so that his brother Braydon Neal could enter the Lenver Pond for the ceremony. Braydon had protected his younger brother, Skr, for more than ten years.


    Now, how could Skr bear to upy the Lenver Pond?


    The Lenver Pond was the only way for the two brothers to survive.


    No matter what, Skr had to make a bet.


    He had to fight for a way out!


    Skr had toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony as soon as possible to resolve all the dangers in front of him.<div>


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony that was originally 14 hours long was forcefullypressed into an hour.


    The danger level was not just increased by fourteen times!


    Instead, it was increased exponentially!


    If he was not careful, the majestic power in Skr¡¯s body would leak out and destroy his body.


    He had absorbed all the spiritual energy in the Lenver Pond. The potential of the Jansky bloodline in his body had beenpletely stimted. His skin was red and cracked likeva.


    At this moment, Skr¡¯s body was like a thinyer of paper, but the power in his body was like a torrent!


    If he was not careful, his body would be destroyed.


    How miserable would the oue of dispersing one¡¯s cultivation be?


    All the martial artists present knew!


    Sheridan stood at the side with a solemn expression. He knew that Skr was walking on a tightrope.


    This was a gamble with his life!<div>


    If he won the bet, he wouldplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony within an hour. The bloodline potential in his body would be fully unleashed, and his talent would increase by three times.


    If he lost, he would die without a body!


    Skr, who had activated the eight techniques, fully controlled his bloodline power and suppressed it firmly, not letting it go out of control.


    Sheridan broke out in cold sweat.


    The people of the Northern Army were indeed crazy!


    Little did he know that Braydon was the real hidden thunder.


    If Braydon were to explode, he would definitely sweep through the entire Lenver Pond.


    At the same time, Skr had forgotten one thing.


    He had used the eight pinnacle techniques. As the creator of the eight pinnacle techniques, Braydon had some kind of connection with them.


    Back then, Braydon was in seclusion on Lume Ind to suppress himself. That was during the eve of the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    When he was in seclusion on the ind, Frediano Jadanza and the others had used the eight pinnacle techniques and almost caused Braydon¡¯s power to go out of control.


    Today, Skr had fully activated the eight pinnacle techniques.


    If Ludo didn¡¯t activate the eight techniques, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to control the majestic bloodline power in his body.


    However, activating the eight pinnacle techniques would affect Braydon!


    At this moment.


    The three chaos pinnacles joined forces and used the red chains to suppress Braydon.


    Sigismund Jansky was the first to notice it and said angrily, ¡°His vitality is flowing backvvard! ¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why is he suddenly losing control!¡±


    Stearns Jansky was filled with confusion.


    Originally, Braydon had forcefully suppressed himself, and with the help of the three chaos pinnacles, the reversal of vitality was greatly suppressed. He could at least hold on for two to four hours.


    If Braydon¡¯s willpower was strong enough, he could evenst six hours. But now, Braydon¡¯s vitality was in reverse. A deste and ancient aura rippled outwara 11Ke water.


    This feeling was like a hibernating peerless beast being awakened by someone!


    He was recovering!


    Sewall Jansky suddenly stood up and said hoarsely, ¡°At this speed, his vitality willpletely reverse within just a short moment!¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    Stearns turned around and looked at Sheridan, who was at the Lenver Pond.


    However, Sheridan was holding the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Skr and had no time to care about this.


    Kieran Normand was a decisive person. He looked at Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, and said hoarsely, ¡°Inform the Jansky family head to interrupt Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony and prepare for the Northern King¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    ¡°If the process of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony is interrupted, he will die!¡±


    Sigismund¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t allow you to do this!¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family has waited for 700 years for a young family leader with the potential of being a supreme pinnacle. His Spirit Awakening Ceremony cannot be disrupted!¡±


    Stearns brazenly rejected Kieran¡¯s request.


    But to Kieran, this was not a request, but an order!


    Skr could die.


    But Braydon couldn¡¯t die!


    Kieran turned around decisively and stared at the human-shaped statue in the core area of the Lenver Pond. A look of struggle shed across his eyes.


    To the three giants of the capital.


    They had watched the Northern Army elites grow up.


    No matter who it was, Kieran and the others would feel more heartache than anyone else if any of them died.


    However, things had already reached this point.


    Kieran and the others had to make a choice!


    Just as Kieran was about to intervene in Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony¡­


    Sigismund¡¯s turbid eyes were filled with determination as he said hoarsely, ¡°Commander Normand, please wait!¡±


    Kieran stopped and turned to look at Sigismund.


    They both knew that time was running out!


    Sigismund slowly stood up and said, ¡°I have lived for 450 years and was born in Lenver. I have lived a mediocre life and has never done anything for the family.


    Today, the people of the capital want to kill the patriarch of the Jansky family.¡±


    ¡°Mister!¡±


    Sawyer Quail frowned and did not finish his sentence.


    Sigismund interrupted him and said, ¡°The Jansky family will protect the two young family leaders. For this, this old man will not hesitate to die!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother!¡±


    Stearns vaguely understood what his big brother meant.


    The three brothers had been together for hundreds of years. They could understand each other¡¯s thoughts with just a look.


    Sigismund was going to use a spirit-restricting technique!


    Only the spirit-restricting technique could stop Braydon¡¯s vitality from reversing and buy time for Skr toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony..

 Chapter 875: The Life Restriction Can Be Lifted, but the Death Restriction Cannot!

    Chapter 875: The Life Restriction Can Be Lifted, but the Death Restriction Cannot!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, this ancient forbidden martial technique had long been lost in the human world.


    Moreover, the spirit-restricting technique didn¡¯t have a good reputation.<div>


    It was notorious!


    Usually, this kind of forbidden technique was used to punish the descendants of their enemies. They would use their pinnacle vitality to cast a spirit-restricting technique to seal the other party¡¯s body.


    Martial artists below the pinnacle realm would be unable to enter the pinnacle realm for the rest of their lives if they were hit by a spirit-restricting technique!


    When someone at the pinnacle of martial arts was hit by a spirit-restricting technique, it was as if his path to martial arts had been cut off. He could no longer improve, and his vitality would not increase.


    This kind of forbidden martial arts technique had been preserved by the Jansky family.


    Its purpose was to prevent the children of the Jansky family from being harmed by their bloodline. If their bloodline was too powerful, the children would get hurt.


    Right now, Sigismund Jansky was going to use the spirit-restricting technique! Stearns Jansky¡¯s eyes revealed a decisive look as he said, ¡°Big Brother, let me do


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to fight with me. If I fail to seal the young family leader¡¯s vitality reversal, I¡¯ll need your help!¡±


    Sigismund said softly.


    ¡°What do you three want to do?¡± Zavier Leach asked with a frown.


    ¡°Save both of them!¡±<div>


    Sigismund slowly turned and looked at Skr Neal who was floating above the Lenver Pond. A trace of nostalgia shed in the depths of his eyes, and there was also a hint of relief!


    Before he died, he could see two people with the Jansky bloodline.


    He had no regrets for the rest of his life!


    Even if he died today, he could still smile in theherworld.


    In the next moment.


    Sigismund¡¯s old body released a powerful pressure.


    This was the true pressure of a chaos pinnacle.


    Just the pressure alone could kill kings!


    The old man¡¯s body was as straight as a spear as he looked at Braydon Neal, who was sitting cross-legged in front of him. He said hoarsely, ¡°Spirit-restricting technique, activate!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Kieran Normand and the other two, who had been forced back, were shocked.<div>


    Spirit-restricting techniques only existed in ancient books, and there were only a few records found about them.


    Even Sawyer Quail and the others were seeing it for the first time!


    Zavier was shocked and furious. He wanted to say something, but he immediately shut his mouth.


    This might be the only way!


    If they did not want Skr to die, they could only think of ways to help Braydon stop the bloodline in his body.


    Sigismund¡¯s vitality surged out of his body and turned into two poisonous snakes. They drilled into Braydon¡¯s arms and slowly turned into two red lines. They spread along his arms and reached his shoulders.


    The red lines spread to his shoulders, and his speed decreased drastically.


    Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged, sensed this external power wanting to seal him up!


    Braydon did not resist!


    However, if a martial artist was at the pinnacle realm, their body would reject external forces.


    However, Braydon was a little stronger!<div>


    Sigismund seemed to have expected this.


    ¡°Life and Death Restriction, seal!¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°Elder Jansky!¡±


    Sawyer¡¯s eyes revealed shock.


    The Life and Death Restriction was the most terrifying part of a spirit-restricting technique!


    It was divided into Life Restriction and Death Restriction!


    The restriction on life could be lifted.


    The restriction on death could not be lifted.


    Once the Life and Death Restriction enveloped a martial artist, they would be trapped for life.


    But now, Sigismund had no other choice.


    The Life Restriction waspletely unable to suppress Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    As such, he used the Death Restriction.


    One life sealing another life!


    Sigismund had used up all of his vitality to seal Braydon¡¯s body!


    Sigismund had no other choice.


    If Kieran had interrupted Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony and allowed Braydon to carry out the ceremony instead¡­


    A talent that had the potential to be a supreme pinnacle would fall here today!


    Sigismund was born in Lenver and had never made any contributions to the family.


    Now, he was using his old body to exchange for Skr¡¯s life!


    Sigismund¡¯s originally aged face became even older. Brown spots slowly appeared on his face, his silver hair fell off, and his body quickly withered.


    His nearly 80,000 Na of vitality gushed out, turning into two venomous snakes that burrowed into Braydon¡¯s arms.


    Sigismund was not only using his vitality!


    He also had the bloodline of the Jansky family!


    He used up what little vitality he had left to turn it into the power of the Death Restriction and seal Braydon¡¯s body!


    For Sigismund, who was a veteran pinnacle who was about to die, doing so was undoubtedly courting death!


    Exhausting one¡¯s vitality meant consuming thest of one¡¯s lifespan.


    He was as thin as a skeleton, sitting cross -legged in front of Braydon. His aura was extremely weak, and his face was old. His eyes were cloudy, and there was a deathly aura between his eyebrows.


    His life hade to an end!


    Two red lines extended from the inside of Braydon¡¯s arms. They slowly broke through his shoulders and continued to spread to his heart.


    These two red lines were the Death Restriction formed by Sigismund¡¯s life force!


    Once the two red lines spread to his chest, they became one.


    That was the true Death Restriction!


    No one in the world could unseal it!


    Braydon¡¯s body was indeed being suppressed. The reverse flow of vitality in his body was suppressed, and his speed slowed down.


    However, the Death Restriction had yet to bepletely formed.


    It had already exhausted all the power of a chaos pinnacle.


    The price was Sigismund¡¯s life!


    At the same time, he could also see how difficult it was for Braydon to suppress himself.


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes. His pitch-ck eyes were deep as he stared at the old Sigismund in front of him.


    The white-robed young lord said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take your life. Mister, you protected my younger brother, and I, Braydon Neal, owe you a favor!¡±


    ¡°Young Patriarch, this is nothing!¡±


    Sigismund said weakly.


    Braydon looked at him and asked calmly, ¡°What other wishes do you have?¡±


    ¡°The revenge of our ancestors should continue¡­¡± As Sigismund was dying, his murky eyes stared at Braydon.


    As soon as he finished hisst sentence.


    The old man lowered his head.


    He was lifeless.


    Braydon frowned slightly and looked at Stearns. He said calmly, ¡°The Neal family owes the Jansky family of Lenver a life. I will take the revenge of your ancestors!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. I¡¯ll rece Big Brother and help youplete the Death Restriction!¡±


    Stearns¡¯s eyes were filled with determination as he sat cross-legged in front of Braydon. His vitality surged out of his body, forming two red poisonous snakes. They were vivid and lifelike, as if they were alive!


    Previously, it had exhausted all of Sigismund¡¯s strength, but he still couldn¡¯tplete the Death Restriction.


    At the same time, the two red lines that had spread across Braydon¡¯s shoulders were slowly fading away.


    In just a moment, the two red lines had already retreated to the position of the shoulder des.


    This was the power in Braydon¡¯s body, pushing out Sigismund¡¯s power.


    At this speed!


    In less than 20 minutes, the two red lines would be forced to dissipate by Braydon¡¯s body.


    If Stearns did nothing, it would mean that Sigismund, who had only managed to fight for 20 minutes with the Death Restriction, would have died for nothing.


    Was it worth it?


    To Sigismund, it was worth it!


    If he did not do so, Skr would die!


    Skr would have to forcefully interrupt the Spirit Awakening Ceremony to make way for Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    For this reason, Stearns took over his brother¡¯s position. He used the vitality of his Jansky bloodline as the main source and fused his vitality power with it, turning into two small red snakes that surged into Braydon¡¯s body.


    Swoosh!


    The two red lines on Braydon¡¯s arms slowly stopped dissipating..

 Chapter 876: Older Brother Sealed, Older Brother Succeeded!

    Chapter 876: Older Brother Sealed, Older Brother Seeded!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The two red lines became clearer and clearer. They crossed Braydon Neal¡¯s shoulder des and slowly spread to his chest.


    This was the Life Restriction!<div>


    Once the two red lines touched each other, it would be a Death Restriction.


    Forming the knot of life and death!


    The restriction on life could be lifted, but the restriction on death could not be lifted.


    If he didn¡¯t nt the Death Restriction in Braydon¡¯s body, his bloodline would go berserk, and no one would be able to suppress it.


    Either Braydon would die.


    Or Skr Neal would die!


    It was one of the two.


    If they didn¡¯t choose either, they could only nt the Life and Death Restriction.


    Sigismund Jansky had sacrificed his life to protect Skr.


    At this moment, Stearns Jansky¡¯s silver hair had fallen off, and his old face looked extremely old.


    His eyes were cloudy, and there was no longer any light in them.<div>


    Another chaos pinnacle had exhausted all his strength to form the Life and Death Restriction.


    Sawyer Quail, who was standing in the distance, stared at the two red lines on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    The red lines were less than three centimeters apart and were about to intertwine!


    ¡°Enough,¡± Sawyer said in a low voice. ¡°Once the life and death knot of the spirit-restricting technique is formed, no one can break it!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. With the young family leader¡¯s bloodline potential, unless a supreme pinnacle personally nts a life and death knot with unrivaled martial strength, no one can use the spirit-restricting technique to seal the young family leader!¡±


    Stearns¡¯s life wasing to an end. A bitter smile appeared on his lips as he slowly looked at Sewall Jansky.


    He continued, ¡°I¡¯ve exhausted all my strength, but I still can¡¯tplete the life and death knot!¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, say no more. Us three brothers will die together. You and Big Brother go on ahead. I will help the young family leader form the life and death knot and then go join the two of you!¡±


    The third elder, Sewall Jansky, sat cross-legged on the spot after Stearns had exhausted is strength. His vitality surged out of his body. It was the power of his Jansky bloodline.


    The two little red snakes that looked like living creatures instantly entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    He had to exhaust the power of three chaos pinnacles toplete the Life and Death Restriction.<div>


    Only bypleting the Life and Death Restriction could he seal Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    This way, Skr would have enough time toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    The two old men died just to protect the two Neal brothers.


    Braydon owed them a favor!


    ¡°Once the life and death knot ispleted in front of your chest, no one in the world will be able to undo it. Are you really going to do this?¡± Kieran Normand asked solemnly.


    ¡°The knot will seal everything, including the door to the pinnacle.¡±


    7.avipr T.each clenched his fistq nervnnqlv


    If there was any other way, the three big shots of the capital would definitely not let Sigismund and the other two do this.


    It was the spirit-restricting technique!


    The Life Restriction could not seal Braydon.


    The Death Restriction required the Life Restriction to bepleted.<div>


    Since ancient times, countless geniuses had been destroyed by the Life and Death Restriction.


    Outsiders had no solution, so they could only rely on themselves.


    Too many geniuses had been nted with a life and death knot and were trapped for their entire lives, dying of old age.


    There were even some who couldn¡¯t endure the despair and chose to end their own lives.


    Martial artists did not like bringing up the notorious spirit-restricting technique.


    Sawyer looked at him solemnly and said in a low voice, ¡°The knot of life and death is about to form!¡± Swoosh!


    Kieran and Zavier looked over.


    Sewall used all of his strength to cast the spirit-restricting technique.


    The two red lines on the inside of Braydon¡¯s arms became clearer. They crossed his shoulder des and extended to his chest, as if they were entrenched in his heart.


    The end of the red line slowly circled around Braydon¡¯s Shanzhong point, leaving a circle under his skin.


    The ends of the two red lines slowly intertwined.


    Together, they formed a circle!


    The two red lines connected and formed aplete red line.


    Spirit-restricting technique, sess!


    The moment the life and death knot was formed, Braydon¡¯s body trembled slightly. All his power seemed to be hidden in the depths of his body forever. No one could sense the slightest fluctuation of his vitality.


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three old men who had exhausted their strength.


    He slowly stood up and said faintly, ¡°The three old gentlemen protected my younger brother with their lives. The Neal family owes them this favor!


    ¡°If I seed in the future, I will definitely create ten more supreme pinnacle talents for the Jansky family!¡±


    Braydon slowly stood up and bowed slightly. He looked at the three old men who had lost their lives and said, ¡°I should be kneeling to thank you for your kindness, but I have the fate of the country and will not kneel to anyone in this life.


    ¡°Gentlemen, may you rest in peace!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and sighed.


    Sigismund and the other two risked their lives to protect Skr.


    What they wanted to protect was the Jansky family¡¯s potential supreme pinnacle.


    A nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark indicated a family leader talent who had the bearing of a supreme pinnacle!


    This was what the three elders wanted to protect.


    Thus, Braydon had promised the three of them that he would create ten new talents for the Jansky family in Lenver.


    Just like a genius like Trevor Jansky.


    ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡± Sawyer stepped forward and asked solemnly.


    ¡°Spirit-restricting techniques are indeed special. They restrict the power of the body externally and restrict the door to the pinnacle internally!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°It can even seal the physical strength of a pinnacle?¡± Kieran was shocked. ¡°Otherwise, how could spirit-restricting techniques be notorious for ten thousand years!¡±


    Braydon smiled lightly. He was curious about the person who created the spirit-restricting technique.


    What kind of person could create such a miraculous technique?


    The spirit-restricting technique, the life and death knot, not only sealed the strength of the entire body, but it also sealed the martial artist¡¯s heart, trapping the path of martial arts.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t a War God level martial artist be able to kill you?¡± Zavier¡¯s face turned ugly.


    ¡°The door to the pinnacle has been sealed, and my physical strength has been restricted. I¡¯m no different from an ordinary person. Even a warrior-level martial artist can kill me!¡±


    Braydon was as calm as ever.


    It was as if the person who had been sealed by the spirit-restricting technique was not him.


    Braydon had no hatred or resentment in his heart. If he did not ept the spirit-restricting technique, his younger brother, Skr, would have died!


    Braydon was willing to be sealed ten times for his brother¡¯s life.


    The three big shots of the capital had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    Braydon was like a cripple now. How were the three of them going to exin this to Martial Emperor Yanagi?


    Moreover, if the news was leaked, there would probably be an overwhelming number of assassinsing to assassinate Braydon.


    No one would let go of this opportunity!


    Braydon chuckled with his hands behind his back. ¡°The spirit-restricting technique can¡¯t suppress me. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t unseal it?¡±


    Kieran knew better than anyone else that the current Hansworth could not do without this young Northern King.


    As long as he was alive, the foreign countries would not dare to go all out against Hansworth.


    Doing so was akin tounching an all-out country war!


    As long as Braydon was alive, he would be able to control the country and suppress the enemies beyond the borders.


    Zavier was also worried. He knew a lot of secrets about the spirit-restricting technique.


    Once the restriction was nted¡­


    It wouldst until death!


    This was the most terrifying part about it.


    Braydon walked to the side of the Lenver Pond with his hands behind his back. He bent down and gently moved his fingers around the water. He smiled faintly. ¡°Although the spirit-restricting technique is powerful, can it seal the fate of the country?¡±


    Kieran said firmly..

 Chapter 877: Ludo’s Ninth Technique

    Chapter 877: Ludo¡¯s Ninth Technique<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter how terrifying a technique was in the world, there was a limit.


    The power of the national fate was majestic and immense. There was no way the spirit-restricting technique could seal the power of the country¡¯s fate.<div>


    In the next moment, Kieran Normand and the others suddenly understood what Braydon Neal meant.


    Braydon carried the fate of the country!


    Perhaps it really wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Braydon to break through this spirit-restricting technique by himself.


    Spirit-restricting techniques might be able to seal all the people in the world.


    But Braydon could not be sealed that easily!


    There was no way it would be able to seal the power of the country¡¯s fate in Braydon¡¯s body.


    It being able to seal it for even a short amount of time was already a miracle.


    It was not possible to seal Braydon for the rest of his life.


    Previously, Sigismund Jansky and the other two had used the spirit-restricting technique, causing external energy to enter Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon did not resist at all. Instead, he opened his mind and allowed himself to be restrained!


    Otherwise, if Braydon wasn¡¯t willing to ept the spirit-restricting technique¡­<div>


    Even if Sigismund and the other two were to die, they would not be able to sessfully cast the spirit-restricting technique. The level of difficulty and energy consumption would definitely increase tenfold.


    When the spirit-restricting technique was used, Braydon did not resist at all. Instead, he suppressed all his strength.


    That was why the spirit-restricting technique could be used so smoothly!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers gently moved the pond water, as if he had already seen through the secret here. He stood up and said softly, ¡°This underground spirit spring is pretty good!¡± ¡°Spirit spring?


    Zavier Leach was shocked.


    Nowadays, spirit herbs were rare, and the world had naturally formed spirit springs. In ancient times, it was a rare ce. There would normally be a super pinnacle guarding it, and it was a ce for one to cultivate in seclusion.


    However, who would have thought that there was a spirit spring under the Lenver Pond!


    No wonder the Jansky family in Lenver had nurtured generations of pinnacle martial artists.


    Without spiritual substances, no matter how talented a pinnacle martial artist was, the growth of their strength would be extremely slow. After all, one could not grow without food.


    Sawyer Quail said, ¡°Where there is a spirit spring, there must be a spiritual vein underground!¡±


    ¡°Where there is a spiritual vein, there must be an apanying mine, a spirit stone mine!¡±<div>


    Kieran¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of envy.


    This was a priceless treasure!


    Braydon looked up at the seven-meter-tall statue and said, ¡°The spring is at the foot of the statue!¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family of Lenver is so lucky!¡±


    Zavier said with a hint of jealousy.


    Skr Neal, who was standing above the palm of the statue, was half-naked. His skin was burning red, and his blood vessels were like dragons coiling around his arms. The boiling power in his body had long been raised to its peak.


    The heat waves that wereing from his body assaulted his face.


    ¡°Skr, enter the pond!¡± Sheridan Jansky shouted.


    Swoosh!


    The seven-meter-tall human-shaped statue looked like it was carved out of a giant rock.


    In actual fact, there was a mechanism inside!<div>


    The statue¡¯s huge arm turned over, and its palm was facing down, mming Skr into the clear pond.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony had reached the final step!


    Skr stood up and entered the water, creating a series of sshes.


    After entering the water, Skr realized that the power contained in the Lenver Pond was the most terrifying of all!


    The spiritual energy contained in the water was a hundred times more than the spirit mist!


    It was filled with spiritual energy that surged into Skr¡¯s body.


    Skr suddenly opened his eyes in the water. His eyes were still red, and he could vaguely see the spiritual power gathered in the water, like the stars in the sky.


    Specks of light gathered and surged into his body.


    The final step of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    It made Skr¡¯s vitality flow out of his body and seep out from his pores.


    The surrounding water instantly turned pale red.


    Sheridan did not dare to be distracted. He stood on the surface of the water and watched this scene. Once Skr lost control of his vitality, he would definitely forcefully intervene and help Skr suppress the restless power.


    This was the reason why the Jansky family¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony needed the protection of a strong person.


    ¡°The owner of a three-petal Fiery Lotus Mark can spread their vitality within a 30-meter radius, and the owner of a six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark can spread their vitality within a 60 -meter radius,¡± Sheridan said solemnly.


    How far could the bloodline power of the owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark extend?


    Sheridan did not know!


    Because he had never seen it before!


    This was also Sheridan¡¯s first time seeing someone with a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    After he finished speaking.


    The terrifying power in Skr¡¯s body had already beenpletely released.


    With the Lenver Pond as support, Skr¡¯s power spread outward without hurting himself.


    A faint red color quickly filled the entire Lenver Pond.


    With Skr as the core, it spread out 10 meters, 20 meters¡­ 50 meters, 60 meters.


    90 meters!


    The core area of the huge Lenver Pond was filled with red blood.


    Such arge-scale phenomenon.


    This was also the first time Sheridan had seen such a thing. He eximed, ¡°Is this the potential of the owner of a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?¡±


    Ever since the Jansky family of Lenver was born in the ancient city of Lenver, there had never been a family member with the talent of a supreme pinnacle.


    The members of the Jansky family were all over the world.


    Jover, Caddison and Dilford had people from the Jansky family.


    Only Lenver had never had a genius with a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Now, several nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark descendants had appeared in the Jansky family in Lenver!


    The bloodline potential in Skr¡¯s body seemed to have reached its limit. His vitality enveloped a radius of 90 meters, breaking the history of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    The red blood in the pool water rolled back into Skr¡¯s body.


    This sign had just appeared!


    It meant that the Spirit Awakening Ceremony was about to end.


    Braydon, who was outside Lenver Pond, said softly, ¡°Skr, is this your full potential?¡±


    Skr was in the depths of the Lenver Pond. After hearing his brother¡¯s words, he could not help but feel at ease.


    The fact that his brother could talk to him proved that he was safe.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can proceed with the Spirit Awakening Ceremony in peace. There¡¯s no need to suppress yourself. Release your full potential!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sheridan was shocked.


    Was Skr still suppressing himself?


    This was a Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    People of the Jansky family could only do it once in their lives.


    He was still suppressing himself and not fully releasing his potential. What was Skr thinking?


    Skr wanted to end the Spirit Awakening Ceremony as soon as possible and let his brother Braydon enter the Lenver Pond.


    It was as if he was just going through with the motions of the Spirit Awakening


    Ceremony.


    Only when Braydon spoke did Skr feel at ease!


    As expected.


    After his brother Braydon spoke, Skr waspletely at ease and fully released his potential.


    At the bottom of the Lenver Pond, Skr suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were sharp, and his aura was released. A cold, bloodthirsty killing intent seeped out of the water.


    Instantly, waves that were a hundred meters tall were stirred up!


    Sheridan was shocked.


    He could instantly feel that the terrifying power hidden in Skr¡¯s body had not beenpletely released.


    The person who understood Skr the most would always be his brother, Braydon.


    How much potential did his younger brother have?


    How could Braydon, the brother who had protected him since he was young, not know!


    In the next moment.


    Skr shouted, ¡°All eight techniquesbined into one; the ninth technique!¡±


    Eight techniquesbined into one was the ninth technique!


    All these years, only Braydon had walked this path.


    The eight techniques were created by Braydon and were taught to all the elites of the Northern Army.


    Among them, Skr had inherited Braydon¡¯s eight techniques..

 Chapter 878: Lenver Pond Filled with Blood, the Appearance of the First-Generation Ancestors!

    Chapter 878: Lenver Pond Filled with Blood, the Appearance of the First-Generation Ancestors!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    During the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, Skr Neal¡¯s talent had already tripled. He suddenlyprehended everything that had puzzled him in the past.


    The eight techniques had achieved great sess, and when they merged into one, it was the ninth technique!<div>


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Everyone could clearly feel the power in Skr¡¯s body leaking out crazily.


    In the blink of an eye, it covered the entire 1,000 meters of Lenver.


    The thousand-meter-long Lenver Pond turned from a clear color to a crimson red!


    The Lenver Pond was covered in blood. What a shocking sight!


    This scene shocked Sheridan Jansky.


    ¡°First generation bloodline?!¡± he said in horror.


    ¡°Lenver Pond filled with blood; the appearance of the first generation!¡±


    This underground area was originally the forbidden area of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    However, there were obviously others hiding here!


    It was very likely that they were the old antiques of the Jansky family. They hid in the dark and did not reveal themselves. Perhaps only when the Jansky family was being exterminated would these old fellows be rmed.<div>


    Now, Skr¡¯s bloodline potential had already reached the talent of the first generation, so they were spying on them in the dark.


    The Jansky family was ruled by the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    However, the most terrifying bloodline wasn¡¯t just the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    It was the first ancestor of the Jansky family!


    The founder of the Jansky family!


    The first sentence in the Jansky family¡¯s register was that if the Lenver Pond was filled with blood, they would definitely surpass their ancestors!


    If the bloodline of the younger generation was no different from the first-generation ancestors, it was equivalent to the first-generation ancestors being reborn in the world.


    It was like the return of the first-generation ancestors with the greatest bloodline.


    Even Sheridan, the head of the Jansky family in Lenver, was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Skr ignored him.


    He only cared about his brother, Braydon Neal!<div>


    Now that his brother was fine, how could Skr care about anything else?


    Hebined the eight techniques into one and said in a low voice, ¡°Ninth technique, the ying Immortal!¡±


    Boom!


    The entire bottom of the Lenver Pond was boiling.


    Ludo was a ruthless person. Hebined the power of eight techniques and disyed the ninth technique.


    This was fundamentally different from Braydon¡¯s ninth technique, the Banished Immortal.


    Ludo¡¯s ninth technique was focused on killing intent!


    The ninth technique was a sess.


    A three-foot-long white sword light extended from his left arm.


    This was his ninth technique.


    A three-foot-long sword light could break the heavens!<div>


    His thin lips moved slightly, and he said, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The three-foot-long sword light left his hand and tore through the entire


    This was a hundred meters underground!


    Skr only used one strike to prate a meter into the ground above.


    On the ground, Martial Emperor Yangi and the others who were chatting in the manor suddenly left in a sh.


    A huge 100-meter-long crack appeared under their feet.


    A terrifying sword light appeared from under the ground and almost shed everyone above the ground.


    The Jansky family members were all shocked.


    What happened?


    Why was there a battle in the Lenver Pond below?


    Everyone looked down.


    Trevor Jansky and the others instantly felt as if they had been struck by lightning. They could clearly see that the entire Lenver Pond had turned red.


    ¡°This is¡­ blood flooding the Lenver Pond! ¡± Trevor was extremely shocked.


    ¡°The first generation?¡± Miles Jansky was horrified.


    ¡°Is the Garrison King in the Lenver Pond?¡± Lothario Jansky was also shocked.


    Everyone in the Jansky family was shocked!


    Trevor looked over and shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s his younger brother, His Highness Skr!¡±


    ¡°What¡­¡¯


    The Jansky family members were all stunned.


    The Neal family was much too terrifying!


    There were only two men from the direct line of descent, but both of them had heaven-defying talent!


    Both of the direct descendants of the Neal family were supreme pinnacle talents.


    They could each create a thousand-year-old family in the future.


    In the manor, Martial Monarch Yanagiughed heartily and said, ¡°Haha! As expected of the descendants of Beckett. The Neal family¡¯s name lives on with great honor and loyalty!


    ¡°Pass down my order. Henceforth, themander of the tenth legion of the Northern Army, Skr Neal, will be conferred the title of the Garrison Marquis of Hansworth! ¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s order was a national decree!


    Another person from the Northern Army was conferred a title.


    One of the sons of the Neal family was the Garrison King, the other the Garrison Marquis.


    The Neal family was filled with glory.


    In the Lenver Pond, Skr¡¯s talent had increased by several times. He hadbined eight techniques in one go and created the ninth technique, the ying Immortal.


    Its offensive power was probably above the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!


    Braydon, who was beside the Lenver Pond, tilted his head and wrinkled his nose slightly. Heughed and said, ¡°This brat¡¯s ninth technique is the ying


    Immortal. Looks like he¡¯s all grown up now!¡±


    The older brother¡¯s ninth technique was called the Banished Immortal.


    The younger brother¡¯s ninth technique was called the ying Immortal!


    Did Skr want to kill his brother?


    All the vitality in the pond water was reabsorbed by Skr¡¯s body.


    The bloodline power entered his body again, and his potential waspletely unleashed.


    Skr¡¯s talent had increased once more!


    Skr¡¯s talent was extremelv strong to bezin with. He was not weaker than


    Jonah Shaw and Frediano Jadanza.


    Now, his talent had increased by four times.


    A terrifying monster was born!


    He was like the first-generation ancestors of the Jansky family.


    He was superior to the family leader.


    At this moment, a huge figure flew over from the south of Lenver.


    It was a seven-meter-tall statue!


    The seven-meter-tall statue was like the statue in the Lenver Pond.


    However, this statue was dressed in white and was holding a paper fan. It looked like a living person.


    Statues couldn¡¯t fly!


    There was someone under the statue making the statue fly.


    There was a white-robed young man with white hair at his temples who appeared to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, but his eyes were filled with the vicissitudes of life. This proved that this person was probably over a hundred years old.


    Before the person arrived, his voice had arrived first!


    ¡°Das Jansky of the Jansky family of Jover is here to pay his respects to the young family leader!¡±


    The white-robed young man with white hair was Das Jansky, the head of the Jansky family in Jover. He carried the seven-meter-tall statue with both arms and flew all the way here.


    Lenver¡¯s request for help was not only received by Jover.


    From the west, another seven-meter-tall statue appeared. It was being lifted above someone¡¯s head in the sky.


    He was dressed in ck and said coldly, ¡°Brixton Jansky of the Jansky family of Caddison pays his respects to the young family head!¡±


    ¡°Chandler Jansky of the Jansky family of Dilford pays his respects to the young family head!¡±


    ¡°Harford Jansky of the Jansky family of Liston pays his respects to the young family head!¡±


    ¡°Katherine Jansky of the Jansky family of Yaneville pays her respects to the young family head!¡±


    ¡°ra Jansky of the Jansky family of Juniper pays her respects to the young family head!¡±


    A total of 35 voices resounded throughout the Jansky family manor in Lenver.


    It was a grand scene indeed!


    Thirty-five seven-meter-tall statues were floating in the air. They were then lowered into the ground through the hundred-meter-tall crack in the ground,nding steadily in the Lenver Pond!


    All 35 direct descendants of the Jansky family had arrived.


    In addition to the Lenver lineage.


    All 36 branches of the Jansky family were here.


    The people who came were all family heads, and none of them were weaker than Sheridan.


    The people from Mount Sino had also arrived!


    Wilbur Jansky.


    Braydon¡¯s youngest uncle.


    In an instant, experts were gathered in the Jansky family manor in Lenver.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back. His eyes were cold as he said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not Braydon¡¯s fault for wanting to kill all four entities¡¯ martial artists. Just the Jansky family alone is enough to shake the foundation of the country!¡±


    ¡°That brat said that if the Jansky family doesn¡¯t submit to the capital, he won¡¯t be able to sleep at night!¡±


    Whitney Jansky, who was beside him, stroked the fat orange cat in her arms and said faintly..

 Chapter 879: The First-Generation Ancestor Bearing, Older Brother is Stronger!

    Chapter 879: The First-Generation Ancestor Bearing, Older Brother is Stronger!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Jansky Manor weed dozens of important figures.


    Without exception, they were all representatives of the Jansky family.<div>


    There were no weaklings; all of them were pinnacles!


    Each of them had brought a statue with them, which meant that the Spirit Awakening Ceremony of the Jansky family disciples was closely rted to the seven-meter-tall humanoid statue.


    Trevor Jansky was stunned.


    They had only informed the family members of Jover, Caddison and Dilford!


    Why was everyone here!


    Those who didn¡¯t know would think that the Jansky family was going to hold an ancestral worship ceremony!


    For all the aristocratic families, the most important event was their ancestral worship ceremony.


    Worshipping the ancestors!


    However, this kind of ceremony was usually held after the New Year.


    Wilbur Jansky held a seven-meter-tall statue in his hand. The statue was holding a long sword and looked like a sword emperor. Even though it was a statue, it still made people fear it.


    He sent the statue into the Lenver Pond below.<div>


    When Wilbur saw the Lenver Pond, his pupils constricted, and he said in a serious voice, ¡°Blood flooding the Lenver Pond, the first-generation ancestors¡¯ appearance!¡±


    ¡°First-generation bloodline!¡±


    Das Jansky of Jover was shocked.


    None of the 35 family heads present had ever seen such a rich bloodline.


    This was the first-generation bloodline!


    That was the bloodline potential of their first ancestor.


    The first ancestor of the Jansky family, at his peak, was not just as simple as being a supreme pinnacle.


    The family heads all entered the Lenver Pond in a sh.


    The ancestralnd of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    Other than Sheridan Jansky, outsiders were not allowed to enter.


    However, these 35 big shots were all people who controlled their respective lineages. Their status was not much lower than Sheridan¡¯s.<div>


    They descended upon the Lenver Pond together and ignored Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    That was how the martial artists of aristocratic families were like!


    As a hidden cultivation force, the Jansky family was ultimately a martial arts aristocratic family.


    They were the aristocratic family that held the greatest power among the aristocratic families!


    A hundred meters underground, in the Lenver Pond.


    Skr Neal¡¯s upper body was naked, and the vitality that spread in the pond returned to his body.


    His vitality did not increase!


    However, the potential of Skr¡¯s body was fully drawn out, and his talent had increased by four times!


    The benefits of increasing one¡¯s talent had already appeared.


    Garrison Marquis Skr was second only to Braydon Neal. He was a genius who had mastered the eight pinnacle techniques and formed the ninth technique.


    Creating a different ninth technique meant that Skr had embarked on his own martial arts path.<div>


    The Lenver Pond quickly regained its rity.


    There was no more blood in the water!


    Skr broke through the water and stirred up a hundred meters of waves. His whole body was wet. He stepped on the water and walked to the side of the pond. He gently picked up his ghost mask and stood in front of Braydon. He said softly, ¡°Brother!¡±


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re all grown up!¡±


    Braydon said lovingly, ¡°When I see Third Uncle in the future, I can give him an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s your turn!¡±


    Skr¡¯s talent had increased by four times.


    It meant that he had spiritual talent.


    He was not weaker than his brother Braydon!


    Now, it was Braydon¡¯s turn to perform the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry for my Spirit Awakening Ceremony.¡± Braydon shook his head gently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Skr keenly sensed that something must have happened to his brother Braydon during the process of his Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    ¡°Your brother was willing to ept the Life and Death Restriction in order to protect you by suppressing his vitality,¡± Kieran Normand said in a low voice.


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Skr¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. In his anger, he used the eight techniques.


    The ninth technique, the ying Immortal sword light, condensed in his left hand.


    Skr pointed his sword at Kieran and said coldly, ¡°Was it you?¡±


    As long as Kieran dared to nod his head, Skr would dare to kill him with a single strike!


    It was the Life and Death Restriction, an extremely sinister forbidden technique.


    How dare these people use it on Braydon!


    ¡°It was them!¡± Kieran said calmly.


    Swoosh!


    Skr looked at Sigismund Jansky, Stearns Jansky and Sewall Jansky who were sitting cross-legged not far away.


    ¡°Skr, disperse the ninth technique!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t want Skr to do anything reckless.


    Skr said hoarsely, ¡°Brother, that¡¯s the Life and Death Restriction. How could you allow them to do that to you?¡±


    ¡°It was my order. Only in this way can I protect you!¡±


    Braydon rubbed Skr¡¯s silver hair dotingly.


    He said that Skr was all grown up, but on the other hand, he still treated him like a child.


    Mount Sino¡¯s Wilbur stepped forward with a serious expression. He grabbed Braydon¡¯s wrist and rolled up his sleeve. He saw a red line in his skin.


    ¡°It is indeed the Life and Death Restriction. Follow me back to Mount Sino and let your teacher use the sword intent of Mount Sino to cut it!¡± Wilbur was the one who personally knew Braydon.


    No one stopped him.


    When the important figures present arrived at the Jansky family¡¯s manor in Lenver, they only saw Skr¡¯s terrifying side. His bloodline potential was like the resurrection of the first ancestor!


    The leaders of the respective lineages all wanted to bring him back to their own homes.


    Do you think they are here to help?


    They were here to fight for the talent!


    A new person with the bearing of a supreme pinnacle had appeared, so the heads of the various families could not sit still and came to Lenver to get him. However, everyone saw with their own eyes that it was not as simple as that.


    The bloodline of the first ancestor.


    All the factions wanted to kidnap him.


    Sheridan remained expressionless and silent.


    He was the only one who understood that if the various branches wanted to take Skr with them, they would have to see if the Garrison King agreed or not!


    If they were to forcefully take him, it would probably bring about a huge disaster!


    The elites of the Northern Army would definitely go all out and dere war on the Jansky family.


    Therefore, Das and the others were all focused on Skr, so they did not pay too much attention to Braydon.


    Little did they know that the most monstrous person present was this white-robed youth!


    The bloodline power hidden in his body far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Das saw that Skr and Braydon had a close rtionship, so he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Has your Life and Death Restriction formed a life and death knot?¡±


    ¡°Without the knot, how could Braydon¡¯s bloodline be suppressed?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood on the ground with his hands behind his back and looked down at the Lenver Pond below.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m fine!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony has beenpleted. It¡¯s your turn! ¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back.


    He had personally led 200,000 royal guards to apany Braydon to Lenver¡¯s Jansky family. Was it just to bring Whitney Jansky back to the Neal family?


    What a joke!


    The Martial Emperor of a generation was not an idle person.


    He had personallye to Lenver¡¯s Jansky family manor to have Braydonplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony here.


    Three years ago, even the Sovereign Lord suggested that Braydon go to Lenver to perform the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    Now, Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted to make it happen.


    There was also a secret n by Finley Yanagi!


    It could be seen that the Spirit Awakening Ceremony was indeed extremely important to Braydon.


    ¡°Today is Elder Giannis¡¯s funeral. I need to make a trip to the capital!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Giannis Zazueta had fought his way into the Delta Empire and died in battle.


    Braydon ordered a million elite soldiers of the Northern Army to go south to


    Hollow Pass to force the Delta Empire to hand over the body of Old Master Giannis.


    However, Old Master Giannis¡¯s body had already turned into ashes!

 Chapter 880: All the Statues Kneel, Definitely Surpassing the Ancestor!

    Chapter 880: All the Statues Kneel, Definitely Surpassing the Ancestor!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ian Fick of the Delta Empire had no choice but to use gold to build his head and silver to build his body.


    He returned Old Master Giannis¡¯s body to appease the anger of the Northern Army.<div>


    Braydon Neal even had Cole Colbie escort the coffin to the capital and ordered a state funeral for Old Master Giannis.


    Today was the day of the funeral.


    Braydon could not be absent.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s face was filled with dignity as he said, ¡°Dominic and the few deputymanders of the Northern Army are all present for Elder Giannis¡¯s funeral. Eighty thousand capital garrison guards are also attending his funeral. This is already the highest standard of state funeral!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He did not expect his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, to not relent.


    He obviously didn¡¯t want him to leave!


    No matter what excuse Braydon came up with, Martial Emperor Yanagi would never let him leave Lenver Pond.


    Braydon had toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    Das Jansky of Jover, Chandler Jansky of Dilford, and the others were keenly aware that the request for help from the Jansky family of Lenver was very likely because of this white-robed youth!


    He was also the owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    A candidate for the position of the family leader, a potential supreme pinnacle!<div>


    After everyone thought of this.


    Harford Jansky of the Jansky family of Liston said calmly, ¡°The life and death knot is something that ordinary martial artists can¡¯t break even if they spend their entire lives trying. For bloodline martial artists, it¡¯s not difficult to break the seal and break the life and death knot!¡±


    ¡°We can help you!¡±


    It was a girl who was as cold as an ice mountain. She looked young and beautiful, and she was only in her twenties.


    He was definitely over a hundred years old.


    She was Yaneville¡¯s Katherine Jansky.


    In the Jansky family, only the Yanville and Juniper families were ruled by women.


    The other branches were all headed by men.


    ¡°The Life and Death Restriction can¡¯t restrain me, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Even if you have the bloodline of the Jansky family, it¡¯s not easy to break the life and death knot!¡±


    ra Jansky of Juniper had an ethereal temperament and an ethereal voice. She was right in front of him, yet she seemed to be far away.<div>


    Das and the others nodded in agreement.


    It was obvious that these people knew how powerful the Life and Death


    nesLL1cL1011 WdS.


    Skr Neal put on the ghost mask again and looked at these people coldly, faintly revealing some disdain.


    In Eggy¡¯s eyes, these guys were all idiots!


    How could these outsiders understand how terrifying his brother was?


    Chandler from Dilford was elegant. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Can you let me take a look at the life and death knot in your body?¡±


    ¡°NO!?


    Braydon rejected him outright.


    Chandler¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to be so disrespectful to him.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and walked on the water. His deep eyes were fixed on the statue in the Lenver Pond. A total of 36 statues, each of them different.<div>


    They represented 36 people.


    They were probably the first ancestors of the 36 branches of the Jansky family, the founders of each branch.


    The Jansky family leaders of the various lineages had brought the statues over because they had received a request for help from the Jansky family in Lenver.


    It was said that there were two family members who had the potential of a supreme pinnacle here, and their bloodlines had gone berserk. The Lenver Pond could only awaken one person at a time, so the other person was going to fall into a dangerous situation.


    Therefore, the leaders of the various lineages moved the ancestral statues out of their respective ancestralnds and came to Lenver Pond. Braydon stood on top of the Lenver Pond and slowly closed his eyes.


    It was already noon!


    Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony had taken a total of four hours.


    At noon, the sun hung high in the sky. The sunlight shone through the cracks in the ground and onto Lenver Pond.


    Braydon closed his eyes and slowly released the suppression on his body.


    Instantly, the red lines on his arms dimmed.


    The life and death knot formed by the power of the three chaos pinnacles reached the critical point of copse.


    The potential of Braydon¡¯s bloodline was simply much too terrifying.


    ¡°Banished Immortal, break it!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    The eight techniques were unleashed, turning into the ninth technique.


    A white figure appeared. It was the second King Braydon.


    The Life and Death Restriction could seal martial artists, but it could imprison martial artists who were not skilled enough!


    At this moment, Braydon once again sensed the abnormality in his body. He let out a faint sigh and said, ¡°Martial arts and ancient martial arts cannot coexist in this world. If ancient martial arts flourish, martial arts will decline.¡±


    If one practiced ancient martial arts, they would not be able to be a warlock.


    The reason was simple. Ancient martial arts practitioners cultivated vitality and attached great importance to their physique.


    However, the stronger one¡¯s physique was, the stronger one¡¯s vitality was. One would slowly lose their spiritual sense and suppress their talent in the path of arts, making it difficult for them to achieve anything in the path of arts.


    The first time Braydon had this feeling was on Mount Wos. He had used up all the blood in his body and realized that the power of his Five-Thunder Technique had increased by several times!


    However, after he had re-cultivated his pinnacle vitality, the power of his techniques had decreased.


    Now, he had been nted with a life-and -death knot, the door to the pinnacle had been sealed, and the power of his physique was restricted.


    In the end, the banished immortal who used the path of arts had its power increased once again.


    Cultivating both martial arts and ancient martial arts would definitely restrain one side!


    Braydon sighed softly, his eyes firm and determined. He shouted, ¡°Break!¡± Swoosh!


    The life and death knot restricted Braydon¡¯s own strength, but it could not restrict the warlock.


    The banished immortal white shadow stood opposite Braydon. He raised his left hand and pointed at Braydon in the chest.


    Ten meters of dazzling light bloomed between his fingers!


    The light shone and transformed into a waterfall.


    The so-called Life and Death Restriction was a life and death knot formed by two red lines intertwining together.


    In an instant, it was cut off by the banished immortal white shadow. Braydon¡¯s blood boiled, and the bloodline power hidden in the deepest part of his body went berserk.


    A trace of aura suddenly leaked out, like a hibernating beast slowly awakening. In just an instant, the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on Braydon¡¯s left hand appeared, and a faint red light appeared.


    Das looked over with his sharp eyes and eximed, ¡°Fiery Lotus Mark. The flower has nine petals, and the stamen is like fire. It¡¯s the bearing of a supreme pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°A supreme pinnacle? The king of the northern territory is not just a supreme pinnacle talent!¡±


    The ghost-masked youth, Skr, spat out coldly.


    Das and the others were slightly shocked and then stunned.


    The life and death knot that they were worried about was broken by Braydon in an instant. The two red lines quickly dimmed.


    In just three seconds, the two red linespletely disappeared.


    The bloodline power hidden in Braydon¡¯s bodypletely erupted!


    The blood ran wild, and the Lenver Pond started boiling.


    All the water in the pond exploded, and a thick mist rose.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes gradually turned red, turning into Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes, and his pupils turned into the shape of a lotus.


    The lotus mark had appeared in his eyes!


    It was a disy of the purity of his bloodline.


    But at this moment, Braydon¡¯s blood went berserk, and his body emitted a red light that shot into the sky.


    When Braydon¡¯s bloodline erupted¡­


    There was a total of 36 statues around the Lenver Pond, each of which had a majestic aura.


    At this moment, they were all suppressed!


    All 36 statues below the knees sank into the water.


    It was like they were kneeling!


    This scene caused the 36 members of the Jansky family to be petrified.


    ¡°The ancestor statues are being suppressed!¡± Das said in shock.


    ¡°Look at his forehead. How is that possible?¡±


    Chandler of Dilford was shocked.


    Everyone saw a me mark appear on Braydon¡¯s forehead. It was clearly a lotus


    mark..

 Chapter 881: The Northern King Suppressing the Ancestors!

    Chapter 881: The Northern King Suppressing the Ancestors!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The lotus stamen was like fire.


    The second Fiery Lotus Mark.<div>


    One body, two marks!


    Liston¡¯s Harford Jansky¡¯s eyes were as sharp as swords as he said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s recorded in the family records that when the bloodline overflows, it will form a second mark!¡±


    ¡°The statues of the ancestors all knelt when they saw him!¡±


    Sheridan Jansky, who had been silent all this while, slowly opened his mouth.


    He was the first to notice the 36 statues. Without exception, all of them were submerged below their knees.


    This was the suppression of Braydon Neal¡¯s bloodline!


    His bloodline potential suppressed the statues of the ancestors.


    The Life and Death Restriction on Braydon¡¯s body had been broken.


    His bloodline hadpletely recovered!


    The initial recovery process caused the entire Lenver Pond to boil. Bubbles kept appearing on the surface of the water, and waves of pure spiritual energy appeared.


    The energy in the Lenver Pond surged into Braydon¡¯s body.<div>


    He did not need to absorb it himself.


    No one was bothered about the Spirit Awakening Ceremony as it had automatically been revived!


    Spiritual energy poured into his body, and Braydon was like a zing sun, causing the temperature of this space to increase by more than ten degrees.


    Sheridan took a step forward and looked at the green-robed statue in the center of the Lenver Pond. He bowed slightly and said, ¡°The head of the Jansky family in Lenver, Sheridan Jansky, has opened the Lenver Pond in the ancestralnd. He bows to his ancestors to bless his descendants. The Jansky family has given birth to another genius. He has the mark of a fire lotus. The flower has nine petals and is has the bearing of a supreme pinnacle.


    ¡°This child is called the Northern King. Given enough time, he will definitely surpass our ancestors!¡±


    This was the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, which was exactly the same as Skr Neal¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    Only this time, something unexpected happened!


    The green-robed statue was seven meters tall, and there was a crack on its face.


    Cracks appeared on the statue¡¯s face. They were clearly visible and spread from its face to its mouth.


    The statue that had been standing for thousands of years was actually cracking!


    ¡°The statue of the sixth ancestor is cracking!¡± Sheridan said angrily.<div>


    ¡°His bloodline has surpassed the first-generation ancestor. The statue of the sixth ancestor can¡¯t awaken him!¡±


    All the members of the Jansky family present were from the Jansky family.


    They were practically the representatives of the Jansky family.


    Cracks had appeared on the statue.


    This meant that the power of the statue of the sixth ancestor was not enough to perform the ceremony for Braydon.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony had already begun. If he couldn¡¯tplete it, the majestic bloodline power in Braydon¡¯s body would go berserk without any guidance. Once it went berserk, his eight meridians would flow in reverse, and he would die!


    The representatives of the Jansky family would never allow such a thing to happen.


    They brought the statues of their ancestors!


    Das Jansky of Jover took a step forward and stepped onto the Lenver Pond. He knelt before a seven-meter-tall statue in white!


    Das of Jover was an eminent pinnacle. He returned to the statue and said, ¡°Das Jansky of Jover requests for help in awakening the Northern King¡¯s spirit!¡±


    ¡°Brixton Jansky of Caddison requests for help from the fourth ancestor in awakening the Northern King¡¯s spirit!¡±<div>


    Brixton, the head of the Jansky family in Caddison, knelt in front of a seven-meter-tall statue in ck.


    ¡°Mount Sino¡¯s Wilbur Jansky requests for help in awakening the spirit of the young master of Mount Sino!¡± Wilbur bowed.


    ¡°Chandler Jansky of Dilford requests the third ancestor to enlighten the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Harford Jansky of Liston requests the seventh ancestor to enlighten the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°Katherine Jansky of Yaneville requests the eighth ancestor to enlighten the Northern King!¡±


    ¡°ra Jansky of Juniper requests the ninth ancestor to enlighten the Northern King! ¡±


    In the blink of an eye, all eight statues were awakened.


    These eight figures were the founders of the Jansky family branches!


    They were peerless geniuses that had stunned the world!


    Therefore, the descendants of the Jansky family respected them as their ancestors.


    Each statue contained the corpses of their ancestors!


    In other words, the statues were the coffins of the ancestors.


    There was a corpse in each of them.


    The body of an ancestor.


    The eight statues werepletely awakened.


    The statues that had been submerged in the water below their knees slowly rose to the surface of the water. They faintly emitted a pressure that caused waves to appear on the surface of the entire Lenver Pond.


    The water in the pond surged and created waves.


    Eight water tornadoes appeared and swept toward Braydon¡¯s body.


    The eight statues were awakening his spirit.


    One had to know that during Skr¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony, the statue of the sixth ancestor in the Lenver Pond hadpletely activated his bloodline. When it came to Braydon, they actually had to use eight ancestral statues.


    Eight water tornadoes swirled around Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face was calm and peaceful. He sat cross-legged on the surface of the Lenver Pond. It was calm within a ten-meter radius. The eight water tornadoes surrounded his body, unable to enter.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Das of Jover said incredulously. ¡°Even with the power of the eight ancestors, they still can¡¯t awaken his spirit!¡± ¡°Sheridan, who is he?¡±


    Caddison¡¯s Brixton¡¯s eyes were filled with horror and fear.


    The Jansky family had never given birth to such a monstrous figure!


    His bloodline potential had reached a terrifying level.


    Only Martial Emperor Yanagi, who was on the ground, smiled faintly. Tt was as if he had already predicted the situation before him!


    Just as everyone was in shock.


    Cracks appeared on the faces of eight statues in the Lenver Pond.


    Moreover, the location of the cracks was the same.


    All of them had horizontal lines appearing on their eyes.


    It was not a vertical crack.


    Instead, it was a horizontal crack that filled their eyes, as if they were being blinded.


    Das and the others were extremely shocked!


    These were the statues of their ancestors.


    If they were to die here, what would happen to the Spirit Awakening Ceremony of the family¡¯s disciples in the future!


    Where did the Jansky family of Lenver get such a monster?


    A total of eight ancestral statues could not awaken his spirit.


    ra of Juniper looked at Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged on the surface of the water, with a strange look in her eyes. She said, ¡°Look at his forehead ! ¡±


    ¡°The lotus stamen is like fire. I have already seen it just now¡­ What?! The lotus petals are growing!¡±


    Chandler was shocked.


    The 36 family heads looked over at the same time, and all of them revealed shocked expressions.


    ¡°Growth-type bloodline?¡± Harford asked in disbelief.


    ¡°The Fiery Lotus Mark is destined from birth. It represents the bloodline potential of every member of the family. However, there are people with extraordinary talent who hide their bloodline deep in their bodies which will only be unearthed during the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    Brixton said hoarsely.


    Just when their attention was distracted by the cracks on the statue, two lotus petals grew on both sides of Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    This was the second Fiery Lotus Mark!


    Brixton looked at Sheridan, wanting an exnation!


    Was this a monster that he had obtained from somewhere?


    His body contained such a powerful bloodline, but it was actually suppressed until he was twenty years old before undergoing the Spirit Awakening


    Ceremony.


    This was crazy!


    ¡°His surname is Neal!¡± Sheridan said with a solemn expression. Das and the others finally all understood what was going on.


    This was the Neal family!


    He was Beckett Neal¡¯s descendant.


    Back then, there was a descendant of the Neal family in Preston.


    The Jansky family knew about this secret. Moreover, for the past hundred years, the Jansky family had been secretly sending pinnacles to protect this branch of the Neal family.


    No matter what, the descendants of the Neal family had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in their veins.


    Moreover, the Neal and Jansky families had nine generations of marriages..

 Chapter 882: Sword in Hand to Feel at Ease!

    Chapter 882: Sword in Hand to Feel at Ease!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Both sides were on the same boat!


    With the Neal family¡¯s foundation, they would stay out of trouble. Even if they caused great trouble, the Jansky family would do their best to help and protect them.<div>


    Unfortunately, the Neal family was involved in the chaos a hundred years ago.


    The people of the Jansky family were not allowed to participate in the worldly affairs. This was the ancestral rule!


    However, it didn¡¯t stop them from protecting the Neal family¡¯s bloodline.


    Therefore, the direct bloodline of the Neal family gave birth to two proud sons of heaven!


    Das Jansky of Jover looked at Braydon Neal on the water surface and said decisively, ¡°Everyone, activate all the ancestral statues!¡±


    ¡°The 36 statues activated for him alone. There has never been such a precedent in the Jansky family!¡±


    Chandler Jansky¡¯s expression changed.


    In the entire thousand years of history of the Jansky family, there had been no precedent.


    Even if they wanted to set a precedent, they couldn¡¯t!


    There had never been a supreme prodigy in history who needed to use the statues of the ancestors of the 36 lineages for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    The bloodline in Braydon¡¯s body was no longer as simple as the first-generation ancestor bloodline!<div>


    Sheridan Jansky spoke, ¡°If we don¡¯t activate all the statues of our ancestors, these eight statues will definitely be destroyed today. His Highness will die here during the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. If he dies, how can we face our ancestors?!


    ¡°The records of our family will record everything that happened today. If we can¡¯tplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for a youth with the power of the 36 families, we will all be nailed to the pir of shame!¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s words caused the expressions of Das and the others to change.


    Actually, there were some things that Sheridan did not say!


    Today, if Braydon died in the Jansky family manor of Lenver, the Jansky family would be in great trouble!


    Let¡¯s not talk about Martial Emperor Yanagi who was watching all of this.


    Braydon had the support of the hermits.


    Finley Yanagi had hidden in the dark for ten years and was not to be trifled with.


    What was even more terrifying was that Sovereign Lord!


    He was the most terrifying person behind Braydon.


    Could the Jansky family bear the wrath of the Sovereign Lord?<div>


    Sheridan had a question in his heart.


    Harford Jansky sped his hands behind his back and said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s use the 36 ancestral statues to enlighten him!¡¯


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    There were no weaklings among the family heads of the various lineages. They were all decisive people.


    Today, they had toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Braydon at all costs.


    In an instant, a total of 28 family head level figures walked out.


    There was no one weaker than the eminent pinnacle realm.


    They each awakened the statues of their ancestors that they had brought over and performed the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Braydon!


    As the statues revived one after another.


    Boom! Boom!


    A water tornado appeared under each statue.<div>


    Thirty-six water tornadoes danced around the entire Lenver Pond like dragons.


    The water tornadoes around Lenver Pond surrounded Braydon.


    The originally calm ten-meter area was being squeezed by the waterspout.


    The first drop of waternded on Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    A terrifying pressure swept through the entire Lenver Pond and then spread across the entire sky of Lenver.


    The Lenver Pond had a permanent poption of eight million.


    Even in the scorching afternoon, he felt a palpitating fluctuation.


    In the Lenver Pond, 36 water tornadoes rushed into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The power of the 36 statues had finally guided the bloodline power in Braydon¡¯s body.


    The water tornado contained pure spiritual energy.


    This was the power of the underground spirit spring.


    The 36 water tornadoes contained pure spiritual power, which surged into


    Braydon¡¯s body at the same time, awakening the potential of his bloodline.


    Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes, his hair dancing in the wind. His eyes were red, and he had lost his usual calm andposed appearance. He raised his head and roared into the sky, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Braydon had been themander of the Northern Army since he was young!


    He was a young man, and he was leading millions of arrogant soldiers with a mature demeanor.


    Braydon liked to be quiet, which meant that he had never let loose of himself.


    He had never fully unleashed his potential!


    If it were to be released today!


    Even Braydon himself felt a little scared!


    That¡¯s right, Braydon himself was scared of the notion of unleashing his full potential.


    ¡°Retreat quickly!¡±


    The faces of Sheridan and the other experts turned pale.


    At this moment, they were all being suppressed.


    This was the suppression of the bloodline.


    They actually felt a sense of submission.


    What happened next shocked them.


    The two lotus petals on Braydon¡¯s forehead instantly grew again.


    The third fire lotus petal quietly appeared.


    Then, the fourth petal, the fifth petal, the sixth petal¡­ The eighth petal.


    The ninth petal!


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark quietly formed.


    The moment the lotus mark was formed.


    The whole hall was shocked.


    ¡°Another nine-petal lotus!¡± Das of Jover eximed.


    ¡°He has two lotus flower seals, both of which are nine petals. This¡­¡±


    The expressions of Brixton Jansky and the others changed. They were so shocked that they could not provide an exnation. There was no record of it in the annals of history.


    There was no precedent!


    However, some ancestors guessed that there would be a descendant whose bloodline would overflow and form a second Fiery Lotus Mark.


    Was this truly just bloodline overflow?


    It had reached a point where another Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared!


    This wasn¡¯t just a bloodline overflow!


    A second Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on Braydon¡¯s forehead. Along with that, the terrifying potential in his body waspletely awakened.


    The power that had been suppressed for twenty years was going out of control.


    Ever since Braydon started cultivating, the power in his body had never exploded once, and he had never lost control of it.


    The power in his body went out of control and exploded endlessly, wreaking havoc in Braydon¡¯s body.


    The power ravaged his entire body, growing endlessly.


    Fresh blood was sshing everywhere, and his skin was burning red.


    The 36 water tornadoes entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes burst into strips, revealing his bare upper body.


    The moment Braydon stood up, his entire body went berserk, and he released waves of might. His eyes shot out two rays of red light, and they were filled with brutal killing intent.


    Braydon was a young man who fought in battles. He was the most murderousmander of the Northern Army!


    Braydon¡¯s de had killed more than a million people!


    Today, as Braydon¡¯s power was going berserk, his killing intent was locked in his heart, and it was about to breed the heart demon that martial artists feared the most!


    ¡°Oh, no!¡± Sheridan¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Skr, give your brother the Northern King Sword!¡±


    Just as everyone was shocked, Martial Emperor Yanagi stood on the ground with his hands behind his back and said sternly.


    Skr Neal looked up in his mask and said solemnly, ¡°The Northern King Sword is a vicious weapon. The de contains a bloodthirsty killing intent. If I give it to my brother, it will only encourage the killing intent in his heart to form a heart demon.¡±


    ¡°All the men of the Northern Army have been ordered to kill to protect. Your brother has never respected heaven and earth, nor is he afraid of ghosts and Gods. He only believes in the de in his hand. Braydon has been as smart as a demon since he was young. Since he became themander of the Northern Army, he has been strict with himself and has never lost control of his strength.. Only the Northern King Sword can make him feel at ease!¡±

 Chapter 883: The Bronze Throne, Hidden in the Statue!

    Chapter 883: The Bronze Throne, Hidden in the Statue!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How could Martial Emperor Yanagi not understand Braydon Neal?


    He knew his student very well.<div>


    ¡°Even if Braydon has a heart demon,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said coldly, ¡°he can still cut it down with the Northern King Sword!¡±


    Skr Neal did not hesitate after hearing that.


    In a sh, he pulled out the Northern King Sword on the shore.


    The Northern King Sword was unsheathed.


    Braydon felt something, and his eyes that were releasing red light regained a trace of rity.


    ¡°After you hand over the sword, leave Lenver Pond!¡± he said hoarsely.


    His voice was like a beast¡¯s roar, and it was hoarse with great pain.


    At this point, Braydon was still concerned about his younger brother and asked Skr to leave Lenver Pond.


    Braydon was afraid that he would lose control of his strength and lose his mind, killing his younger brother!


    Skr rushed into Lenver Pond brazenly. closer he got to his brother¡¯s body, the more he could feel the terrifying power contained within. It was about to be released.


    This process was extremely painful!<div>


    Skr said hoarsely, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. The elites of the Northern Army swore when they were young to follow you and stay by your side. We will live and die together. We will die without regret!¡±


    ¡°Skr,e up!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi knew that Skr¡¯s presence would cause Braydon to worry.


    This trace of worry would cause Braydon to be unwilling to release all his potential.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t imagine the friendship between the sons of the Northern Army!


    The soldiers of the Northern Army would be willing to die with just a word from Commander Braydon.


    Commander Braydon was the same!


    Have you ever seen anyone whose hands were stained with the blood of the Northern Army men die a good death?


    Braydon¡¯s overbearing and protective nature was known throughout the world.


    Those whose hands were stained with the blood of the Northern Army men would be punished by the heavens!


    Skr was vexed. He looked back three times with every step he took like a child and said hoarsely, ¡°Big Brother, if anything happens to you, I¡¯ll ask Sadie toe down the mountain and ughter the entire Jansky family!¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We are indebted to the Jansky family of Lenver. I am the son of Hansworth and carry the fate of the country. I can¡¯t have anything to do with the aristocratic families. You are different. Grandma is your family. The grudges of our ancestors can¡¯t be passed on to our generation. Grandma is an elder, so you have to respect her!¡±


    Braydon panted heavily. The moment he held the Northern King Sword in his hand, his entire person felt at ease.


    As Martial Emperor Yanagi said, whenever Braydon held the sword, he would have no fear and would feel at ease.


    Skr could understand what his brother was saying, but he grew up in the northern region.


    The only rtive who had apanied Skr since he was young was his brother, Braydon!


    The two brothers were the closest of kin!


    If something happened to Braydon because of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony¡­


    Skr didn¡¯t care about his grandmother, Whitney Jansky, or the Jansky family.


    Because Skr had no feelings for them!


    He only acknowledged one family member in his heart, and that was his brother, Braydon!


    Skr would kill whoever hurt his brother!<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was no exception!


    The sons of the Northern Army only respected the Northern King.


    Skr returned above ground.


    As soon as he reached the ground, a terrifying fluctuation erupted behind him.


    Braydon hadpletely gone berserk. His eyes once again released a hundred-meter-long red glow, like two red meteors. The power in his entire body had fully recovered. If his power was too strong, it would definitely affect and suppress his rationality.


    Now, Braydon¡¯s rationality was being suppressed.


    The handsome young man in white could no longer be seen!


    Now, he was a natural overlord of the human world!


    The overlord of the mortal world, Braydon Neal!


    His rationality was being suppressed, and he acted ording to his heart.


    He held the Northern King Sword in his hand, and his eyes were red. He pointed the sword at the 36 seven-meter-tall statues, and he spat out a cold and heartless word. ¡°Kneel!¡±


    Sheridan Jansky:


    The representatives of the Jansky family: ¡°???¡±


    The branch heads of the various branches below the Lenver Pond were all stunned, and then their gazes were filled with anger.


    Those were the ancestors of each family!


    Braydon, as a descendant, was actually pointing his de at the various ancestral statues.


    It was considered disrespectful!


    What was even more outrageous was that he actually made the 36 statues kneel down!


    Katherine Jansky¡¯s beautiful face turned as cold as ice. She shouted, ¡°You¡¯re being controlled by the heart demon. Our ancestors have spirits, and considering your young age, they won¡¯t hold it against you. Quickly sit down cross-legged and meditate. Restrain your mind andplete your Spirit


    Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Controlled by my heart demon?¡±


    Braydon slowly turned around and pointed his sword at Katherine. He tilted his head and smiled.


    There was no heart demon at all!


    How could a martial artist with a heart demon think and speak!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Katherine was vexed. She looked like she was in her twenties, but she was actually over a hundred years old. She did not dare to look directly at Braydon¡¯s red lotus eyes.


    The Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes could only be possessed by the geniuses of the family.


    Under the gaze of the red eyes of the Northern King, Katherine felt as if there were no secrets in her body.


    This kind of natural suppression made people extremely ufortable.


    Not to mention that the people present were all leaders of their respective lineages and were definitely important figures.


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword in his hand, and a terrifying killing intent surrounded him.


    He had obviously lost control!


    Braydon was on the verge of going berserk. His rationality was being suppressed by a powerful force, so it made sense for him to do something unimaginable.


    The most terrifying thing about martial artists was when they lose control of their strength.


    If they lived in the city, out-of-control martial artists would cause huge casualties to ordinary people.


    Braydon was like this at this moment.


    The bloodline power was raging in his body. He hadpletely gone berserk.


    The two nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks were faintly emitting a hazy light.


    ¡°Braydon, restrain yourself. Let¡¯s finish the Spirit Awakening Ceremony first!¡± Sheridan said in a low voice.


    ¡°Spirit Awakening Ceremony? Do you think you can control the power in my body with just 36 statues?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red as he stared coldly at Sheridan.


    Sheridan couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He said in disbelief, ¡°When losing control of your power, didn¡¯t you feel the guiding force?¡±


    The statues had guiding power and would assist every disciple who underwent the Spirit Awakening Ceremony toplete the release of power.


    Previously, Skr had experienced it!


    The ceremony required the help of the ancestral statue.


    But why was it that when it came to Braydon, the power guided by the statues waspletely gone?


    If that was the case, it would be dangerous!


    The power waspletely out of control and no one could control it. It wouldpletely destroy Braydon.


    Amidst everyone¡¯s shock.


    Braydon stood in the Lenver Pond with his right hand behind his back. He held the Northern King Sword in his left hand, and the power in his body kept surging. The 36 statues upied one side.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red, cold and merciless, filled with a murderous aura.


    Cracks slowly appeared on the faces of the 36 statues.


    Even after gathering the power of the 36 statues, they were still unable toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Braydon. They were unable to suppress the bloodline potential in Braydon¡¯s body.


    This was an unforeseen event that had never happened before in the Jansky family.


    The ancestor statues were cracking!


    It was all because Braydon was too powerful.


    He was simply a natural overlord, releasing his own pressure.


    After the cracks appeared on the faces of the 36 statues, cracks appeared on their bodies.


    If the statues were damaged, the Spirit Awakening Ceremony would definitely end.


    In the Jansky family, there was no difference in age, only bloodline!


    Bloodline reigned supreme!

 Chapter 884: Braydon Neal Sits on the Throne Alone!

    Chapter 884: Braydon Neal Sits on the Throne Alone!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This situation would result in the status of the father¡¯s bloodline being a coteral branch, and the status of the son¡¯s bloodline being a direct branch!


    A weak father, a strong son!<div>


    Those with a powerful bloodline would suppress all their brothers.


    Braydon Neal was a ruthless person. He had suppressed the 36 ancestors with his own strength in the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    There was something sealed in each statue!


    They were all the original owners of the statues. They were all coffins.


    If the statues were to break, the original thing inside would be revealed.


    Braydon¡¯s Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes slowly moved toward a green seven-meter-tall human-shaped statue.


    This was the statue of the sixth ancestor of the Jansky family in Lenver!


    Braydon stepped on the Lenver Pond and slowly walked over.


    Every time Braydon got closer, a crack would appear on the statue.


    ¡°Braydon, stop! Don¡¯t disrespect our ancestor!¡± Sheridan Jansky shouted angrily.


    ¡°He wants to destroy the ancestor statue. Stop him!¡±<div>


    Brixton Janskv from Caddison was shocked, as if he had seen throueh


    Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    For a thousand years, no one in the Jansky family dared to disrespect the statues of their ancestors.


    Braydon, this freak, not only suppressed the 36 ancestral statues by himself, but he also wanted to destroy them.


    Sheridan and the others immediately stepped into the Lenver Pond, wanting to stop Braydon.


    When they stepped into the Lenver Pond.


    Sheridan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His face was pale, and he spat out blood. He instantly retreated from the Lenver Pond.


    Not only him, but Das Jansky and the others from Jover also stepped into the Lenver Pond. Their vitality was all agitated and showed signs of reversal.


    Originally, their vitality flowed ording to their blood flow.


    However, when they stepped into the Lenver Pond, their vitality seemed to be flowing backward. Even their heartbeat was strangely consistent, with


    Braydon¡¯s heartbeat as the center.<div>


    This was theplete suppression of the bloodline!


    It affected the people of the same family from the inside out.


    The natural suppression was the natural king of the Jansky family.


    Those who overstepped their boundaries would not be able to escape death!


    Sheridan and the others were all eminent pinnacles, and their vitality was extremely strong. If their vitality were agitated, they would also be in danger of going berserk.


    Braydon didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. He walked to the statue with his hands behind his back.


    The huge seven-meter-tall statue was already covered in cracks. Thergest crack spread from the statue¡¯s forehead to its neck, through its chest, and all the way to its abdomen.


    The entire statue split open from the middle!


    Following thergest crack, one could vaguely see a faint green light emitting from the statue.


    When the bronze light appeared.


    The expressions of Sheridan and the others all changed.<div>


    The greatest secret of the Jansky family was hidden in the statues of the ancestors.


    They must not reappear in the human world!


    Sheridan gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Braydon, stop right now!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s red lotus eyes looked inside the statue. When he saw the green light, his eyes became clear again.


    Braydon did not gopletely berserk!


    He used the Spirit Awakening Ceremony to destroy the statues. He wanted to use the things inside the statues to help him cultivate!


    This was something that the Sovereign Lord teacher had mentioned more than once.


    In the next second, Braydon gently brushed past the green statue.


    When his fingers touched the statue.


    Bang!


    The entire statue shattered into pieces.


    Everyone was shocked!


    On the ground, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes lit up as he said softly, ¡°Second


    Brother¡¯s information is indeed correct. The bronze throne is hidden in Lenver!¡±


    After the statue shattered, an item was revealed.


    It was a huge bronze artifact!


    The ancient bronze artifact was a chair.


    The chair was covered with mysterious runes and was two meters tall. There were pictures of birds, beasts, fish, and insects carved on it.


    This chair was known as the throne!


    It had been lost for thousands of years!


    There were too many legends about it


    Who would have thought that something that had been lost for a thousand years would be sealed in a statue in Lenver Pond?


    That was the statue of the sixth ancestor of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    If Braydon hadn¡¯t taken the opportunity to break the statue, the bronze throne would never have reappeared.


    A man in green sat on the bronze throne.


    The statue of the sixth ancestor was built ording to him!


    This green-robed man was the sixth ancestor of the Jansky family.


    The founder of the Lenver lineage!


    His corpse was indeed hidden in the statue!


    The corpse was frozen using Kylo Mystic Ice.


    Sheridan knelt on both knees and said sincerely, ¡°Sheridan Jansky, descendant of the Jansky family of Lenver, greets Sixth Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Sixth Ancestor! ¡±


    Das and the others all bowed in respect.


    The 36 ancestors of the Jansky family were all the greatest figures in the past thousand years.


    They were respected!


    Sixth Ancestor¡¯s body and the bronze throne had reappeared!


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about the frozen corpse. What he wanted was the bronze throne.


    The bronze throne was an important weapon of the country!


    It was as important as the heavenly sword in the capital.


    Moreover, there was more than one bronze throne.


    However, it had all been lost in the long river of history.


    Some were destroyed, and some were lost.


    Now, a bronze throne had appeared.


    Braydon stepped forward, causing Sheridan to be furious. ¡°Braydon, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t disrespect Sixth Ancestor¡¯s body!¡±


    Harford Jansky and the others were shocked and furious.


    Braydon said indifferently, ¡°The bronze throne doesn¡¯t belong to the Jansky family. It is one of the twelve thrones of Hansworth. It¡¯s a great sin for the Jansky family to let it remain hidden for a thousand years!¡±


    After he finished speaking.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon raised his hand and lifted the Kylo Mystic Ice on the bronze throne.


    The remains of the sixth ancestor were inside.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Sheridan was furious.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Das and the others were so angry that they almost peed their pants.


    Braydon, this descendant, was too arrogant and unruly. He actually dared to be disrespectful to his ancestor.


    Braydon held the Kylo Mystic Ice in his hand, turned around and threw it at Sheridan, and thennded on the bronze throne.


    This bronze throne could help Braydon awaken his spirit.


    The 36 statues of the ancestors were unable to help Braydon awaken his spirit.


    He could only rely on the ancestral statues!


    ¡°Although it¡¯s a little disrespectful, the bronze throne is extremely important. It¡¯s the national treasure of Hansworth. Why should it be upied by a dead person for such a long time?


    The bronze throne had already appeared.


    It should be used by others!


    In the next moment.


    When Braydon sat on the bronze throne, the power in his body became even more violent. He was like a tyrant overlooking the world.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red like a rainbow, and his power shook the Lenver Pond.


    Bang!


    The remaining 35 statues exploded in an instant.


    After the statues shattered, the things and people inside the statue were revealed.


    The ck chairs were made entirely of dark iron and looked like bronze thrones.


    There was a figure sitting on each of the 35 chairs.


    They were the true owners of the statues!


    Without exception, they were all frozen!


    Frozen corpses would not rot for thousands of years!


    There were 36 chairs floating in the Lenver Pond. It was obvious that the bronze throne was the leader!


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne, his might still lingering!


    Beneath the bronze throne was a spirit spring.


    The bronze throne absorbed all the spiritual spring water and transferred it into the body of the person sitting on the throne.


    The bronze throne could help a martial artist¡¯s cultivation speed increase by three times!

 Chapter 885: Chains Entangling, Imprisoning the Northern King!

    Chapter 885: Chains Entangling, Imprisoning the Northern King!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What was a threefold increase in cultivation speed?


    A year of cultivation would be equivalent to three years of cultivation.<div>


    If one were to cultivate for a hundred years, others would need three hundred years to catch up!


    Not to mention that this treasure would be of even greater help to a peerless prodigy like Braydon Neal.


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation speed was already far beyond his peers.


    With the help of the bronze throne, Braydon could cultivate three wisps of purple Qi in one night.


    Three wisps of purple Qi was 300 Na of vitality.


    That was 30,000 pounds of force!


    With the help of the bronze throne and the Great Void of Kylo Art, Braydon only needed a month to cultivate 9,000 Na of vitality.


    A month of bitter cultivation was equivalent to a hundred years of hard work by Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others!


    At this moment, Braydon finally understood why all the teachers wanted him toe to the Lenver Pond.


    They obviously knew that the bronze throne was hidden in the Lenver Pond!


    They had specially asked Braydon toe and get it!<div>


    To the Jansky family, Braydon was not an outsider.


    A person with two nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks suppressed all generations of ancestors. Who in the Jansky family dared to call Braydon an outsider?


    The Neal family had two prodigies, one was a Garrison Marquis, and he had the bearing of the first ancestor!


    The other one was obviously a little abnormal. He had probably already surpassed the first ancestor.


    At this moment, Braydon was sitting on the bronze throne alone. The spring under the Lenver Pond was suppressed by the bronze throne, and the power within was being absorbed by the throne to feed Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s body erupted for the second time!


    His bloodline power erupted once again, and it was even more terrifying than before!


    A terrifying pressure swept across the Lenver Pond. The 35 ck iron thrones all sank to the bottom of theke. They did not dare to float higher than the bronze throne.


    King Braydon had suppressed everyone.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality once again went berserk, as if his potential was endless.


    Sheridan Jansky and the others were shocked and in disbelief.<div>


    Just how powerful was Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential?


    Beneath the Lenver Pond, the power of the spirit spring was being absorbed by the bronze throne.


    The power absorbed by the bronze throne surged into Braydon¡¯s body. The bloodline hidden in the deepest part of his body was constantly being awakened.


    The huge force was about to make Braydon¡¯s body burst open.


    He sat alone on the bronze throne.


    Something else then happened.


    A green chain extended out from under the bronze throne.


    The chain was only as thick as a thumb, and it was covered in mottled rust. It slowly wrapped around Braydon¡¯s body and bound him to the bronze throne.


    This scene shocked many people.


    Skr Neal, who was above ground, said angrily, ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.<div>


    The 35 ck iron thrones around him slowly extended ck chains. They were all as thick as a thumb, and they were like roots and tentacles that gently wrapped around Braydon¡¯s body.


    36 chains coiled around Braydon, forming a ck spiderweb on the surface of Lenver Pond.


    In the next second, everyone began to rejoice.


    Braydon¡¯s power began to rage from within.


    The power of his bloodline was already at the limit of his physical body.


    If he did not release it, he would definitely hurt himself!


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne. His limbs were bound by ck iron chains, and he could not move. His waist was bound by green chains three times.


    Braydon suddenly stood up. His aura was like a true dragon as he roared toward the sky.


    The bloodline potential in his body surged out of his Tianling point.


    Vitality surged out, and there was even bloodline power.


    It turned into a red pir of light and shot into the sky.


    The red pir of light was a thousand meters tall!


    The thousand-meter-long pir of light was like a giant pir that reached the sky. In an instant, millions of people in Lenver could see it clearly. They were


    extremely shocked.


    Braydon waspletely enraged.


    His eyes lost their rity. His red lotus eyes were filled with a clear killing intent as he pulled the chains on his body.


    The iron chains rattled.


    In just an instant, Braydon¡¯s blood filled the Lenver Pond.


    The entire Lenver Pond was red.


    It was all Braydon¡¯s bloodline power.


    This was only the initial release of Braydon¡¯s bloodline power.


    Any pinnacle martial artist could sense the terrifying power hidden in Braydon¡¯s thin body.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony had exceeded the knowledge of all the Jansky family members.


    Blood appearing in the Lenver Pond was the appearance of the first-generation ancestor.


    However, what if the Lenver Pond was filled with blood?


    Braydon stood on the bronze throne, and his body was like a savage beast. He charged left and right, losing his usual calmness. His eyes were bloodshot, and he had lost all rationality.


    Every time he charged forward, the chains that bound him would straighten!


    Braydon had notpletely lost his mind. He said hoarsely, ¡°There is nothing that can trap me in this mortal world. You want to imprison me with just a few chains? What a joke!¡±


    ¡°The bloodline in your body is too strong. The reason why the chains of the bronze throne are imprisoning you is because they are worried that you will lose control.¡±


    Sheridan stood in the distance and said in a low voice.


    If Braydon were to lose control, who could suppress him?


    Although Sheridan and the others were extremely powerful, Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential had already beenpletely unleashed, suppressing all the disciples of the Jansky family.


    They couldn¡¯t even get within a hundred meters of Braydon, so how could they even talk about subduing the out-of-control Braydon?


    Therefore, when they saw Braydon being chained up, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, they all knew that the purpose of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony was to release all the bloodline power hidden in Braydon¡¯s body. Now, the chains were on him, suppressing Braydon.


    How could he fully unleash his potential like this?


    At this moment, the Northern King Sword was still in Braydon¡¯s hands!


    Braydon slowly raised the Northern King Sword with his left hand, and his eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    The moment he held the hilt of the sword with both hands, an extremely overbearing aura slowly condensed in the sword.


    The overpowering sword power quietly filled the entire ce.


    ¡°Overpowering sword?¡± Das Jansky of Jover was shocked. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    ¡°The true overpowering sword has seven styles. Each style is better than thest.¡±


    Braydon had learned the true power of the overpowering sword from Trevor Jansky on Mount Wos.


    The overpowering sword passed down from the Neal family was modified by their ancestor, Beckett Neal.


    Beckett and the others didn¡¯t have the bloodline of the Jansky family, so they couldn¡¯t use the real overpowering sword.


    However, it was different in Braydon¡¯s generation!


    Braydon raised his Northern King Sword.


    Seven styles of overpowering sword: first style!


    The sword was raised, shocking everyone.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon held his sword with both hands and swung it down.


    The Northern King Sword could destroy anything in the world!


    Furthermore, Braydon had cultivated the Heaven-Splitting forbidden technique!


    Heaven-Splitting was the strongest of the ten forbidden techniques.


    With thebination of the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, and the real overpowering sword, a red sword light that was ten feet long extended out of the Northern King Sword.


    The sword light swept past the ck chains in front of him.


    Crack¡­


    The eight ck chains were broken.


    One sh stunning everyone!


    Sheridan and the others did not expect that the ck chains would be cut by Braydon with a single sh.


    ¡°He broke all the chains. What if he loses control?¡± Chandler Jansky of Dilford said with an ugly expression.


    ¡°The chains won¡¯t affect his Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡± Brixton Jansky of Caddison said.


    ra Jansky of Juniper frowned coldly and said, ¡°The 36 chains are suppressing him. Suppression is the greatest taboo in the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.. With his personality, he will definitely cut these chains!¡±

 Chapter 886: Three Fiery Lotus Marks, a King of a Generation

    Chapter 886: Three Fiery Lotus Marks, a King of a Generation<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They exchanged a few words.


    Braydon Neal then wielded the Northern King Sword and cut through 35 ck chains.<div>


    Immediately, all 35 ck iron thrones sank into the water.


    Only the bronze throne was left. The bronze chain that extended from it was extremely hard. When the Northern King Sword shed down, a series of sparks appeared.


    After five consecutive shes, the bronze chain was still not damaged.


    The material of the chains was probably the same as the material of the bronze throne. It could not be damaged.


    Braydon took a step forward and threw away the Northern King Sword in his hand. He grabbed the bronze chain with both hands and waved the bronze throne like it was scrap metal.


    The bronze throne weighed ten tons, and Braydon was able to swing it around.


    Sheridan Jansky and the others turned pale.


    That was the bronze throne. What would happen if it was damaged?


    Braydon had gone mad, and he was extremely ferocious.


    On the ground, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s face darkened. He said in a low voice, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t forget that I have a way to help you remove the bronze chains after you absorb the power of the spirit spring!¡±


    As soon as he said that, Braydon stopped making a fuss!<div>


    This pair of teacher and student, one old and one young, was sly.


    Braydon was in a frenzied state. He seemed to have lost his mind, but his heart was clear. No matter how much the bloodline power in his body was raging, he could not lose his mind.


    Braydon¡¯s heart was too strong!


    It was not bewitched by any power and would not sink into any desires.


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had not only cultivated martial arts, but he had also been cultivating his heart after sitting alone on the peak of Mount Bliz for several years!


    No one could shake his will!


    Braydon no longer cared about the bronze chain on his waist, and his upper body fell into the Lenver Pond.


    In the center of Lenver Pond, there was a small well.


    That was the spirit spring.


    The most precious thing of the Jansky family in Lenver.


    Braydon sat cross-legged on it, his vitality flowing out of his pores and Tianling point.<div>


    The Lenver Pond was iparably red.


    Sheridan felt like his entire body was about to split apart. Not only had Braydon destroyed the statue of the sixth ancestor, but he had also taken over the spirit well. It was obvious that he wanted to suck the energy inside dry.


    If the spirit spring dried up¡­


    How would the descendants of the Jansky family of Lenver conduct the Spirit Awakening Ceremony in the future!


    ¡°Martial Emperor, there¡¯s no need to be so ruthless with Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡± Sheridan shouted.


    ¡°A mere spirit spring is nothingpared to Braydon¡¯s future in martial arts. All the losses will be on me. I¡¯llpensate you all when I return to the capital!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back and made a solemn promise.


    Sheridan was so angry. He said coldly, ¡°A hundred years ago, you said that you wouldpensate me with 1,000 stalks of spirit herbs and 300 spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°That happened long ago. Those are just material objects. It¡¯s not worth mentioning! ¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was much more ruthless than the elites of the


    Northern Army when it came to deceiving people and reneging on debts.<div>


    The moment he opened his mouth, he pretended as if 300 spirit stones and over 1,000 stalks of spirit herbs were not important and wanted them to forget about it.


    Moreover, from the looks of it, the Jansky family of Lenver was definitely not the only one that Martial Emperor Yanagi had done that to.


    Katherine Jansky of Yaneville pointed at Braydon in the Lenver Pond and shouted, ¡°Look, what¡¯s that on his right hand!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    Harford Jansky¡¯s eyes were wide open.


    Sheridan couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with Martial Emperor Yanagi. He turned around and said in shock, ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Das Jansky of Jover reminded with a dark face, ¡°Watch your words!¡±


    ¡°The third Fiery Lotus Mark!¡±


    ra Jansky of Juniper stared at the back of Braydon¡¯s right hand with her clear eyes.


    A fully bloomed Fiery Lotus Mark quietly covered Braydon¡¯s entire right hand. The lotus stamen was like fire, and the flower had nine petals.


    A total of three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    No wonder Harford and Sheridan lost theirposure.


    In the entire Jansky family¡¯s records, there was no record of such a freak.


    Above the ground, Trevor Jansky and the other young men were stunned.


    At this moment, Trevor suddenly understood why Braydon had shed all of his blood on Mount Wos. Just the blood alone had given birth to a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark after he swallowed it.


    The Jansky bloodline in Braydon¡¯s body was too pure!


    This was no longer as simple as the first-generation bloodline.


    Braydon, this white-robed youth, was definitely way more powerful than that!


    Just as everyone was in shock.


    Above him, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes lit up, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    He knew that everything that happened in the Lenver Pond today would be recorded in the history of the Jansky family.


    Braydon had filled in the gaps in history.


    At the same time, he had also set a new record.


    In the next thousand years, it would be difficult for the Jansky family to produce a family member who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Braydon.


    This bloodline was extremely terrifying.


    Three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    Who in the world could stand shoulder to shoulder with him?


    Trevor muttered, ¡°No wonder the 36 statues of the ancestors couldn¡¯t awaken his spirit. His bloodline is stronger than the ancestors!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that on his chest?¡±


    Katherine¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    She could not see Braydon at the bottom of the Lenver Pond through the water.


    Because the entire Lenver Pond had turned red, almost like Braydon¡¯s blood.


    The pond was red, and everyone could only vaguely see Braydon¡¯s silhouette at the bottom of the pond.


    Little did they know that at Braydon¡¯s belly button, there were threads of bright red lines that were as thick as hair. They slowly intertwined and formed a stamen.


    The stamen of a lotus!


    Another Fiery Lotus Mark was appearing.


    Fortunately, the people on the ground could not see clearly.


    If they could see it clearly, these people would be so scared that they would pee their pants.


    After all, Braydon was no longer as terrifying as a monster. He was demonic.


    As the king of the northern territory, he had already subverted everyone¡¯s understanding of the Jansky family.


    The stamen on Braydon¡¯s abdomen was half the size of an adult¡¯s palm. The stamen was bright red like blood and had appeared at his belly button.


    Apanying it were the lotus petals!


    The speed of the formation process had obviously slowed down a lot.


    The formation of the petals was obviously absorbing the bloodline power in Braydon¡¯s body.


    More than 70% of the bloodline power that leaked out was intercepted and produced flower petals.


    Every petal of the lotus flower would stick to the stamen and close automatically.


    This Fiery Lotus Mark was not in full bloom.


    Braydon was keenly aware of this. He closed his eyes and circted the Great void of Kylo Art, absorbing the energy of the entire spirit spring. However, even though 30% of Braydon¡¯s bloodline power had been blocked.


    The power overflowing from it was still terrifying.


    The entire Lenver Pond was covered in ayer of faint blood mist that enveloped the 100-meter space.


    Blood poured into the Lenver Pond!


    Above ground, Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the blood mist and shouted, ¡°Braydon, when your bloodline returns to your body, it will be the day you seed and thepletion of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    ¡°Nine-Dragon Combat Technique, activate!¡±


    Braydon was hiding at the bottom of the Lenver Pond, and a low voice slowly sounded.


    When this voice fell.


    The entire Lenver Pond stirred up a 100-meter wave.


    The water in the pond churned and rolled up into the sky, turning into nine drops of water.


    The water pir slowly changed, seemingly turning into an anaconda. The anaconda had scales, two horns on its head, and ws on its abdomen..

 Chapter 887: Passing Fake as Real, Shocking Talent!

    Chapter 887: Passing Fake as Real, Shocking Talent!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the crimson dragon!


    This was thebat technique cultivated by a Martial Emperor.<div>


    Back then, the Martial Emperor had passed all of it to Braydon Neal, but Braydon had rejected them when he was young and frivolous. This had nearly angered the Martial Emperor.


    He had practiced the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique for his entire life, but in the end, his proudest student looked down on it.


    Of course, he was angry.


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi knew that the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique was not as powerful as the strongest technique of Mount Kylo, the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    After all, Braydon was a ruthless person. He didn¡¯t even care about the Qilin Art that the previous Qilin Lords had passed down.


    The Great Void of Kylo Art was indeed terrifying!


    When Braydon reached the third level of internal cultivation, his body would undergo a cleansing process every night. He could even condense purple Qi to help him cultivate.


    This terrifying cultivation method was something that only a genius like him could cultivate.


    Without talent, it would be difficult to achieve anything even if one cultivated.


    For the rest of his life, he could only wander between the first and second levels, unable to advance to higher levels.


    Therefore, Mount Kylo sealed the Great Void of Kylo Art to prevent people with insufficient talent from harming themselves after cultivating it.<div>


    Although Braydon did not like the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique, he had also pondered over it for a few days back then.


    Now, he hadpletely unleashed it!


    In the Lenver Pond, there were nine red dragons, each one one meter long. Their bodies were red like blood diamonds. Their scales were clearly visible, and their whiskers were vivid. Their bodies seemed to have a sense of spirituality.


    They were like living things!


    It could be seen that Braydon¡¯s attainments in transforming vitality were truly astonishing.


    Only when one¡¯s own strength had reached a fine control could one condense such a thing with one¡¯s vitality!


    Almost all the high-level pinnacles knew about it.


    It was easy to turn one¡¯s vitality into wings, and it was even easier to turn one¡¯s vitality into a sword!


    However, only a conferred pinnacle could turn his blood into a living thing.


    Braydon had entered the pinnacle realm, and his vitality had transformed into a hundred swords. Now, his vitality had transformed into a dragon as if it was alive.


    From this, it could be seen how strong Braydon¡¯s talent was!<div>


    Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony had reached this stage, and his talent had definitely increased again.


    Who knew how much this monstrous talent had improved.


    However, he was certain that once the Spirit Awakening Ceremony waspleted.


    His talent was bound to reach the ceiling of all the martial arts geniuses in the martial arts world!


    What was the ceiling of martial arts talent?


    Perhaps Braydon was the ceiling.


    He was the limit.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Braydon used the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique. The nine little dragons that he had transformed swam around the entire Lenver Pond. They chased each other as if they were ying around. While they were ying, they opened their mouths and absorbed the energy in the Lenver Pond.


    One of the little red true dragons was quite mischievous. It jumped out of the water and actually soared into the air, floating in front of Sheridan Jansky and the others.


    Das Jansky and the others looked at each other. They had never seen such a high-level vitality manifestation.


    Even eminent pinnacles like them would not be able to condense their vitality and make it so lifelike.<div>


    Ny-nine percent of pinnacle martial artists could only achieve the shape of a body, like a dead object that they could control to attack the enemy.


    It was really difficult to achieve a manifestation that was so lifelike!


    Not to mention that the vitality manifestation that Braydon had condensed was actually endowed with spirituality.


    Things with spirituality, even if they were formed from vitality, could be passed off as real. It was very easy for martial artists who did not know to be fooled into thinking that it was real!


    Brixton Jansky of Caddison and the others immediately felt ashamed.


    Then, a scene that infuriated Sheridan happened.


    The little red dragon floated in front of him. It blinked its eyes and opened its mouth to spit out a water pir.


    Sheridan¡¯s face was filled with anger as he said, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    The little red dragon shook its little tail and turned around to run away. It was quite intelligent.


    Harford Jansky was shocked and sighed, ¡®I l don¡¯t know if I can reach this stage ever in this life!¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming in broad daylight!¡±


    ¡°Look at the six-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of your hand,¡± Chandler Jansky said disdainfully. ¡°Where did you get the nerve to stand shoulder to shoulder with the strongest prodigy of the Jansky family?¡±


    Harford¡¯s face darkened, and he sighed. He knew that he couldn¡¯tpare at all.


    Talent was destined.


    That was something that could not be envied.


    Sometimes,paring with others was really infuriating.


    The little red dragon that had spat water all over Sheridan¡¯s face was obviously much too mischievous. It kept rolling in the air above Lenver Pond as if it was ying around and went to the northeast corner.


    In the northeast corner of Lenver Pond, a little fool was leading a donkey. He was lying by the pond and secretly drinking the water!


    Other than Luke Yates, there was no one else who would do such a thing!


    Luke had drunk a lot of water, and his stomach was as round as a ball.


    Not only was he greedy, but he also saw Skr Neal and Braydon soak in the pond and immediately be stronger.


    It was a good thing to increase one¡¯s strength without cultivating.


    The little fool liked it the most!


    He was the best at fooling around!


    Back in the northern territory, Luke would be the first to sign up for a trip.


    At this moment, the little fool¡¯s stomach was bloated from drinking. Hey on the ground with his stomach facing the sky, and his eyes were lifeless. He kept burping.


    The donkey was also a good-for-nothing. It drank a lot of water from the pond.


    The donkey was secretly drinking from the pond when it saw the little fool do it.


    There would definitely be benefits!


    The donkey was also drinking vigorously. It was a donkey, and it had drunk at least 30 to 50 liters of water.


    It almost stuffed him to death!


    The little red dragon went up to the donkey and circled around it.


    The donkey had a bad temper to begin with. It was bullied by the little fool all day long. When it saw that the red dragon was not afraid at all, it went up and kicked it.


    Bang!


    The little red dragon nimbly dodged and bit the donkey¡¯s butt.


    The donkey was enraged!


    The little red dragon could bite anything. It could even bite the donkey¡¯s balls, but it could not bite the donkey¡¯s butt.


    Because that was the donkey¡¯s scar!


    This scar was given to him by the little fool. It was the little donkey¡¯s lifetime pain.


    The little red dragon actually dared to bite his butt.


    The donkey immediately rushed forward with a loud cry. It leaped seven to eight meters high and bit the little red dragon.


    The little red dragon was extremely nimble and kept teasing the donkey.


    This scene made everyone speechless.


    The donkey was obviously not an ordinary creature. It could leap seven meters with astonishing strength.


    Braydon, who was at the bottom of the Lenver Pond, said in a low voice, ¡°Stop ying. Return!¡±


    The little red dragon, who was ying with the donkey, turned around and leaped into the sky. It opened its mouth and sucked in the blood mist that filled the entire Lenver Pond like a whirlwind.


    The little red dragon burped and returned to the Lenver Pond. The nine little red dragons worked together and in just a short moment, the bloodline power that filled the Lenver Pond waspletely absorbed.


    The water of the Lenver Pond had returned to its clear color..

 Chapter 888: No One Can Surpass Him!

    Chapter 888: No One Can Surpass Him!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Only then did Sheridan Jansky and the others, who were beside the pool, see the situation at the bottom of the Lenver Pond. They could see the pattern on Braydon Neal¡¯s abdomen.


    It was the mark of a lotus!<div>


    ¡°A lotus flower growing on the abdomen!¡± ra Jansky of Juniper said in shock.


    ¡°Another Fiery Lotus Mark!¡±


    Brixton Jansky of Caddison and the others were stunned.


    This was the fourth Fiery Lotus Mark that had appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    The fire lotus pattern covered Braydon¡¯s entire abdomen.


    The pattern was clearly visible, and it was bright red!


    However, this Fiery Lotus Mark was different from all the other Jansky family members¡¯ marks.


    The lotus flower was closed and wrapped around the stamen.


    It was not the mark of a blooming fire lotus!


    Sheridan looked over and said in a low voice, ¡°The Fiery Lotus Mark has already condensed six petals!¡±


    ¡°Could it be another nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?¡± Harford Jansky of Liston couldn¡¯t help but ask.<div>


    Everyone fell silent.


    No one dared to judge Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential.


    Everyone had witnessed Braydon¡¯s demonic performance today.


    No one dared to say anything in advance!


    ¡°Do you feel that?¡± asked Chandler Jansky from Dilford. ¡°70% of his power has been absorbed by the lotus flower in his abdomen. The blood we saw pouring into the Lenver Pond was only 30% of his bloodline power that had leaked out.¡±


    ¡°The seventh petal has formed!¡±


    Sheridan looked over.


    Braydon sat cross-legged on top of the Lenver Pond¡¯s spirit spring. The power in his body was still raging, and the seventh lotus petal was formed.


    This seemed to be just the beginning.


    Braydon sat in the pond with his eyes closed. Blood seeped out of his pores and once again filled the Lenver Pond.


    The nine little red dragons opened their mouths and greedily devoured the bloodline power in the pool as if they would never be full!<div>


    Don¡¯t forget, the nine little red dragons were a part of the bloodline power.


    Absorbing the power of the Lenver Pond would only make the little dragons stronger.


    However, in the end, the nine vitality dragons had to return to Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremonysted until nighttime!


    After ten hours, it was still notpleted.


    As for Lenver, it had already been sealed off by the 200,000 royal guards. Tobey Lapras, a pinnacle martial artist, was personally guarding the city and suppressing all martial artists in Lenver.


    None of the martial artists in Lenver dared to move.


    If they did, they would be killed without mercy!


    The entire Jansky Manor was like a tiger¡¯s den.


    The 36 family heads of the Jansky family were gathered at the Lenver Pond. On the ground, there was also Martial Emperor Yanagi, Sutton Wall, and Zavier Leach, who were the four big shots of the capital.


    If any ordinary pinnacle dared to invade this manor, they would definitely die!<div>


    They were all protecting Braydon!


    The strongest genius in the history of the Jansky family was about to be born, and the patriarchs of the various lineages would be the witnesses. Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremonysted until midnight.


    At midnight.


    A red light shot out of the Lenver Pond.


    The red light was a thousand meters long and pierced through the sky.


    It was apanied by a dignified and indifferent voice that resounded throughout the entire Lenver Pond that said, ¡°Nine Dragons return to the origin, sess tonight, open!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice rang out.


    It shocked the entire Lenver city.


    Themotion throughout the day was actually caused by Braydon.


    What was he doing in the Jansky family manor?


    The Yockey family and other forces were eager to know.


    However, the Jansky family of Lenver was not a family they could afford to provoke.


    Moreover, if they were to visit them in the middle of the night, they would probably be killed by the Jansky family outside the manor.


    The entire Lenver city was under martialw.


    The royal guards took over the security of the city. On the empty streets, all the shops were closed. There was not a single person loitering around. There were yellow-clothed royal guards standing guard at the intersections.


    There were also hundreds of patrol squads, with the Jansky family manor as the core, patrolling inside and outside.


    No one could interfere with King Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    In the Lenver Pond, waves were stirred up.


    Braydon opened his eyes and jumped out of the Lenver Pond. There was a lotus mark on his abdomen. The flower had nine petals, and the nine petals closed to cover the stamen.


    The nine little red dragons were swallowed by Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were clear. Every time he swallowed a small red dragon, the terrifying pressure from his thin body would be stronger! The Fiery Lotus Mark on his abdomen was extremely eye-catching!


    A lotus petal appeared once again.


    A tenth petal!


    Sheridan and the others were all shocked.


    This was because the lotus mark of the Jansky family had nine petals!


    Nine was the max!


    No one had ever produced a tenth petal.


    Sheridan and the others couldn¡¯t give an exnation.


    Braydon swallowed the red dragon again. The Fiery Lotus Mark on his abdomen became even clearer.


    It swallowed nine small red dragons in a row.


    It was originally Braydon¡¯s bloodline power.


    The Spirit Awakening Ceremony was finallypleted at dawn in the eastern sky!


    A Spirit Awakening Ceremony had created a precedent for the Jansky family.


    A ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    There was no record of such a thing in the Jansky family¡¯s register.


    Braydon¡¯s upper body was naked, and his body seemed to be wless. His deep eyes were extremely clear at this moment. His eyes were clear and gave people a feeling of rity.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament was even more tranquil and indifferent, as if he had seen through the entire human world!


    How much had Braydon¡¯s talent increased after this Spirit Awakening Ceremony?


    Sheridan and the others didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    Just Skr Neal¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony alone had increased his talent by four times.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodline potential was obviously terrifying to the extreme.


    His Spirit Awakening Ceremony had used up the energy of the Lenver Pond¡¯s spirit spring and used all 36 ancestral statues.


    Braydon¡¯s talent had increased by nine times!


    Before the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, Braydon¡¯s talent in martial arts was the best in Hansworth. No one in the younger generation couldpare to him.


    After the Spirit Awakening Ceremony waspleted.


    Braydon¡¯s talent had increased by nine times. What kind of terrifying level had he reached?


    Outsiders didn¡¯t dare to imagine!


    Braydon stepped on the water surface and looked at the bronze chain wrapped around his waist. It had not automatically loosened.


    Did this mean that the danger that was Braydon had not beenpletely removed?


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his gaze gently looking at the bronze throne embedded in the soil.


    With just a nce, the bronze throne was controlled by an invisible force. It slowly rose from the mud andnded on the surface of the water.


    Braydon sat down calmly and said softly, ¡°The Spirit Awakening Ceremony has caused you a lot of trouble. My apologies!¡±


    ¡°Young patriarch, there¡¯s no need for apologies. ording to the ancestral teachings of the Jansky family, the person who has nine petals of the Fiery Lotus Mark is the patriarch of the Jansky family!¡±


    Das Jansky of Jover said seriously.


    However, Braydon had been hearing these words over and over again in the past few days.


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne and looked at the bottom of the Lenver Pond. The Northern King Sword rose from the ground and flew back into Braydon¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°But I was born with ten petals, not nine!¡±


    ¡®Well¡­


    Das was stunned.


    The ancestral teachings clearly stated that the family member with nine lotus petals was the patriarch of the Jansky family.


    Most importantly, Braydon, this monster, had ten petals on his abdomen!


    It was one petal more!


    The ancestral teachings of the ancestors of the Jansky family originally meant that the person with the highest bloodline talent would be the patriarch of the family.


    The ancestors all believed that nine was the maximum number of the Fiery


    Lotus Mark..

 Chapter 889: He Has Opened His Spiritual Aperture!

    Chapter 889: He Has Opened His Spiritual Aperture!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Braydon Neal¡¯s generation had produced a ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. What should they do?!


    Sheridan Jansky did not expect Braydon to be the family leader. He asked tentatively, ¡°Braydon, after youpleted the Spirit Awakening Ceremony and the nine dragons returned to their original form, what changes did your body undergo?¡±<div>


    Swoosh!


    The dozens of family heads present all looked at Braydon.


    ra Jansky and the others were curious.


    These people wanted to know how many times Braydon¡¯s talent had increased!


    Everyone looked at Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne.


    One had to know that not just anyone was qualified to sit on this throne.


    However, after Braydon sat down, no one present dared to object and felt that it was only natural.


    Braydon¡¯s talent in martial arts was very likely to have reached the ceiling of Hansworth¡¯s martial artists.


    Under their gazes, Braydon¡¯s eyes did not waver. He said calmly, ¡°How many times has my talent increased? Even I can¡¯t tell. Is it nine times or eighteen times?¡±


    ¡°How do we measure this?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were very calm, but it made people feel that he was angry.<div>


    However, there was no anger in his words.


    ¡°I really regreting to Lenver!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The Northern King never regretted what he did.


    However, this trip to Lenver had made Braydon regret it.


    What was the meaning of this?


    Sheridan and the others were keenly aware that during Braydon¡¯s Spirit Awakening Ceremony, something had definitely happened to his body that they did not know about.


    It was this matter that made Braydon publicly say that he regretted it.


    Braydon¡¯s talent had indeed increased by nine times!


    At the moment when the nine dragons returned to their original form, Braydon could clearly feel that something in his body was being suppressed.


    His talent was close to that of an immortal, but it suppressed certain things in his body.


    Were they his emotions?<div>


    Or were they distracting thoughts and desires?


    To be precise, it was the seven emotions and six desires!


    Humans were born with desires.


    The desire that a person should have was suppressed in an instant.


    However, had it been suppressed or had itpletely disappeared?


    Perhaps even Braydon couldn¡¯t be sure.


    His innate talent was almost godlike, allowing Braydon¡¯s thoughts to be clear. His entire person seemed to be above all living beings. Braydon was unable to give up this feeling because of that innate aloofness!


    Ever since the nine dragons returned to the origin and the Spirit Awakening Ceremony waspleted.


    This feeling seemed to be innate.


    His thoughts were clear, as if there were no problems in the world that could trouble Braydon, including the problem of martial arts cultivation. Braydon sat on the bronze throne and slowly closed his eyes.


    The moment he closed his eyes.<div>


    An innate majestic aura instantly swept across the entire scene.


    Sheridan and the others, who were eminent pinnacles, felt as if they should kneel. The white-robed youth sitting on the throne seemed to be born above all living beings.


    This feeling shed through their minds.


    Brixton Jansky of Caddison broke out in a cold sweat and said hoarsely, ¡®Did you guys feel that palpitation just now?¡±


    ¡°This kind of invisible pressure strikes the soul. It reminds me of a sentence recorded in the family book!¡±


    Katherine Jansky¡¯s eyes revealed some fear.


    ra Jansky of Juniper said with difficulty, ¡°Opening the spiritual aperture and creating a spiritual seed!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Harford Jansky¡¯s face was pale as he muttered, ¡°That¡¯s the supreme pinnacle realm!¡±


    ¡°Only a supreme pinnacle can open the spiritual aperture. He¡­¡±


    Chandler Jansky of Dilford was in disbelief.


    There were seven apertures in life. If even one of the apertures was not opened, they would be disabled.


    However, for martial artists, the path of martial arts cultivation was to excavate their own potential and develop the potential of the human body to the extreme.


    Other than the seven apertures that ordinary people knew of.


    Martial artists still had spiritual apertures!


    The spiritual aperture was located between the eyebrows, also known as the Niwan Pce.


    If the spirit aperture was opened, then it would be the supreme pinnacle realm!


    The talent of a supreme pinnacle was the strongest and the best.


    These were all recorded in the Jansky family¡¯s family register.


    ¡°It was recorded in the family register that those with extremely high talent could open their spiritual apertures before reaching the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Opening the spiritual aperture was a legend that everyone present could only dream of.


    It was exclusive to the supreme pinnacle!


    In other words, Braydon only needed to umte his vitality in the future after opening his spiritual aperture.


    When one¡¯s vitality reached the standard, they would reach the supreme pinnacle realm in one leap.


    There was no bottleneck to speak of for him in the entire pinnacle realm.


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne with his eyes closed, but he could feel the changes in everything. He could sense every de of grass moving, and it was exactly the same as what he saw when he opened his eyes.


    This was the benefit of opening the spiritual aperture.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi went below ground and stepped on the water. He looked at his student sitting on the bronze throne and said, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s time for us to go!¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes and was prepared to leave.


    The expressions of Sheridan and the others changed.


    Because the bronze throne was still tied to Braydon!


    This was the most precious treasure of the Jansky family, and it couldn¡¯t be taken away.


    If Braydon took it away, the bronze throne would be the Neal family¡¯s treasure.


    Sheridan¡¯s face turned green. After Braydon had awakened his spirit, he had sucked dry the entire spiritual well and destroyed 36 ancestral statues. Now, he wanted to take away the bronze throne.


    The Jansky family didn¡¯t get any benefits and was about to lose a great deal!


    As for Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s promise, he wouldpensate the Jansky family of Lenver.


    Unless Sheridan¡¯s head was stuck in a door, he would never believe Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s promise.


    In the entire world, there was no debt that he, Martial Emperor Yanagi, could not escape.


    Braydon looked at the bronze chain around his waist and the bronze throne hanging behind him. He frowned slightly and said, ¡°Teacher, how do I undo this?¡±


    ¡°The throne has chosen its master. It has chosen you!¡±


    What Martial Emperor Yanagi said made the Jansky family¡¯s faces turn ck.


    He was clearly trying to steal their throne.


    Moreover, Martial Emperor had said it so confidently.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi definitely had a way to undo the bronze chains, but he didn¡¯t say anything about it.


    If the bronze chain were to be released, what excuse did Braydon have to take the bronze throne away?


    The key was that Braydon was walking outside with a ten-ton bronze throne behind him. It didn¡¯t look good either!


    The bronze throne could increase one¡¯s cultivation speed by three times.


    This treasure was also useful to Braydon!


    Even if Braydon didn¡¯t use it, the elites of the Northern Army could use it.


    Luke Yates led the donkey to Braydon¡¯s back and moved the bronze throne to the donkey to help his brother drag the throne away.


    The donkey lifted the bronze throne and staggered, almost falling to its knees.


    The donkey brayed angrily at the little fool, ¡°F* Ck you, f*ck you, f*ck you¡­¡± Bang!


    The little fool pped the donkey¡¯s head and said with a dark face, ¡°If you keep braying, I¡¯ll stew your donkey balls tonight!¡±


    The donkey felt a chill run down its spine. It was so angry that it had to carry the entire bronze throne.


    This was something that weighed ten tons, but it could just carry it and leave.


    The little fool did not see himself as an outsider!


    Both he and the donkey wanted to take it away..

 Chapter 890: The Throne Will be Yours for One Year!

    Chapter 890: The Throne Will be Yours for One Year!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Martial Emperor,¡± Sheridan Jansky said with a bitter smile, ¡°the bronze throne is a secret that the Lenver lineage has guarded for thousands of years. It is also a treasure left behind by our ancestors. They left behind an ancestral rule that the bronze throne cannot leave the Jansky family.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll borrow it for a while. When Braydon reaches the supreme pinnacle realm,<div>


    I¡¯ll get someone to send the bronze throne back.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi probably did not believe what he himself said.


    How could a supreme treasure like the bronze throne be casually borrowed?


    Once he borrowed it, he would never return it!


    The bronze throne was like the ancestral tablet of the Jansky family in Lenver. How could it be lent out?


    Luke Yates ced his hands on his hips and said righteously, ¡°Who said that the big chair is yours? Call it and see if it agrees!¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s face darkened the moment the little fool opened his mouth.


    He was simply being unreasonable!


    Luke was trying to reason with him, but it was all twisted logic.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the little fool couldn¡¯t beat them, he would have long tried to rob them openly.


    If he could win with muscles, he would. If he couldn¡¯t, he would try to reason. This had always been the style of the little fool.<div>


    Braydon Neal sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The heavenly sword, the bronze throne, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, and the Great Void Armor are all treasures of Hansworth. The heavenly sword is the only thing in the capital. The remaining three things have disappeared in the long river of history. Since the bronze throne has appeared, it should be returned to the capital! ¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    The Jansky family had to listen to Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    However, the Jansky family had to think twice about what Braydon said.


    To Sheridan and the others, the two brothers of the Neal family, Braydon and Skr Neal, were not outsiders.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The Jansky family has done the Neal family a great favor. If you don¡¯t cross any red lines, I will allow the Jansky family to prosper for ten thousand years!¡±


    The red line in King Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Almost everyone there could guess what it was.


    All the martial arts forces in the country had to respect the capital.


    The capital order was the state order.<div>


    If a martial artist did not obey the jurisdiction, it was a sign that they wanted to dominate a region.


    Now that the capital wanted to take the bronze throne, the Jansky family of Lenver had to give it up.


    This bronze throne belonged to Hansworth. It was a national treasure.


    It still couldn¡¯t change the ownership of the bronze throne.


    The heavenly sword, the bronze throne, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, and the Great Void Armor could not be controlled by the martial artists.


    This was the symbol of Hansworth civilization.


    Sheridan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If the bronze throne is what Your Highness wants, the Jansky family will not force you to stay. You are the strongest heir in the history of the Jansky family. The Jansky family has a strong foundation. We have hundred-year-old spirit herbs and thousand-year-old martial art techniques. As long as Your Highness says so, you can take everything that the Jansky family has!¡± ¡°Supreme ruler of the Jansky family!¡±


    Das Jansky of Jover bowed before Braydon.


    Then, Katherine Jansky, ra Jansky, and more than 30 other family heads bowed and said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯ name will forever be recorded in the annals of history!¡±


    The Jansky family truly valued their bloodline.


    They didn¡¯t care about seniority and age, only the strength of their bloodline.<div>


    The stronger the bloodline, the higher the status.


    It faintly revealed a terrifying problem.


    That was the fact that aristocratic families had no kinship!


    The Jansky family disyed this point vividly.


    This was the case for all the aristocratic families in the countries.


    Perhaps it was because of this that the Jansky family was able to prosper for thousands of years.


    Braydon nced at Sheridan and said calmly, ¡°The bronze throne will be returned to the capital, not to me!¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s face was pale as he felt Braydon¡¯s intimidation.


    He knew that once the ownership of the bronze throne was determined, he would be able to obtain the throne.


    If the bronze throne was returned to the capital, from now on, it had nothing to do with the Jansky family of Lenver.


    On the contrary, if the Jansky family had given the bronze throne to Braydon to inherit because they regarded him as the most outstanding person in the Jansky family, in the future, when Braydon no longer used the bronze throne, the Jansky family of Lenver could still take it back.


    It wasn¡¯t that Sheridan didn¡¯t want to hand it over.


    This was the bronze throne, an important weapon of the country.


    The bronze throne could help martial artists increase their cultivation speed by three times.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the threefold increase in cultivation speed. Many pinnacle martial artists were unable to break through to a higher realm before the end of their lives. In the end, they were old and had achieved nothing.


    However, if one had the bronze throne, it would take a hundred years for an ordinary pinnacle to advance from the low-level pinnacle realm to the high-level pinnacle realm.


    With a throne, the time required could be shortened to 33 years.


    The younger one was, the stronger one¡¯s strength was, which meant that one¡¯s potential was greater.


    Otherwise, if one were to grow old and their potential had been exhausted, he would have no hope of breaking through.


    The bronze throne was extremely important for the cultivation of young people!


    With it, one could leave their peers far behind.


    This was a true legacy treasure.


    Therefore, the Jansky family really did not want to hand over the bronze throne.


    If Braydon was not here, Sheridan would not hand over the item so easily and would rather go against Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    More importantly, the representatives of the 36 branches of the Jansky family were all gathered at the Lenver Pond.


    If the Jansky family refused to hand over the bronze throne, what could Martial Emperor Yanagi do to the Jansky family?


    Among the 36 family heads, the weakest was an eminent pinnacle.


    How many people in the human world could afford to offend such a terrifying family?


    Just as the scene sank into silence.


    A faint sigh came from the depths of the Lenver Pond. ¡°Ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark. What amazing talent. The young family leader was born in the wrong era. If he were born in the era of the First Emperor, the most brilliant era of ancient martial arts, he would definitely be able to suppress the First Emperor and be an emperor!


    ¡°Unfortunately, in this era, martial arts are weak. If the young patriarch wants to seed, he needs the help of a treasure. It¡¯s fine for the young patriarch to take the bronze throne away.


    ¡°Within a year, if the young patriarch can untie the bronze chain at his waist, then the young patriarch can take this treasure away or give it to the capital.


    The Jansky family will no longer interfere!¡±


    The old voice resounded throughout the entire Lenver Pond.


    ¡°Father!¡± Sheridan slowly bowed and eximed.


    The senior expert in the dark was actually Sheridan¡¯s father.


    He was definitely an old antique. His strength was probably terrifyingly tyrannical.


    ¡°A year?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi frowned.


    ¡°Martial Emperor, don¡¯t worry. With this old man guarding this ce, inimitable pinnacles won¡¯t dare to invade!¡±


    The old voice slowly sounded, ¡°Who in the world dares to kill the patriarch of the Jansky family?¡±


    This confidence made Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyelids twitch slightly. He nced at a certain ce in the dark.


    The Jansky family indeed had such a foundation!


    They were really fierce and dared to challenge Mount Kylo.


    Looking at the entire world, how many forces dared to challenge Kylo?


    Braydon looked at his teacher, the Martial Emperor, and realized that it would not be easy to undo the bronze chain on his waist.


    Both Martial Emperor Yanagi and the old man knew how to undo the bronze chains.


    However, no one said it out loud, and they set a time limit of one year.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for a year,¡± Braydon said decisively.. ¡°I need to make a trip to


    Mount Hans to bring Colton home!¡±

 Chapter 891: Two Old Men, Terrifyingly Strong!

    Chapter 891: Two Old Men, Terrifyingly Strong!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal missed Colton Jansky and wanted to personally go to Mount Hans to bring him home.


    ¡°Sheridan, go to Mount Hans personally and bring Colton home!¡±<div>


    The old voice calmly ordered.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sheridan Jansky bowed.


    ¡°Braydon needs to personally go to bring Colton home. Otherwise, Mount Hans will not hand him over!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi had just finished speaking.


    ¡°If Mount Hans doesn¡¯t hand over Colton, we¡¯ll raze it to the ground!¡± the old voice said indifferently.


    At this moment, Braydon suddenly understood why his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, announced to the public that Colton, the son of the civil fate, had fallen.


    These old fogeys of the aristocratic families had cultivated martial arts for hundreds of years and had no concept of the irondws of the country.


    If they knew Colton¡¯s whereabouts, they were bound to go over and ask for him.


    A person like the Martial Emperor was indeed cautious.


    He hid it from the world for ten years.


    Now that the news had just been leaked, the Jansky family was going to bring him back.


    Skr Neal took a step forward and wore a ghost mask. He didn¡¯t fear the old man in the dark at all and said coldly, ¡°My brother holds the position of the capital¡¯s guardian as the Garrison King and holds the power of the country alone. He controls millions of elites in the military. The countries outside the borders want to start a country war. It¡¯s impossible for him to live in seclusion in the Lenver Pond for a year!¡±<div>


    ¡°Francis, Fenton, take an imperial decree and visit the various countries!¡± The old voice that was hidden in the darkness sounded again.


    Francis Jansky and Fenton Jansky were both experts of the older generation.


    The people of this generation in the Jansky family had basically retired a hundred years ago.


    Until now. Only one person of this generation had appeared.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. Was the Jansky family going to intervene in the war between the countries?


    If the supreme forces of the aristocratic families sent experts to guard the border, the hundreds of countries outside the border were nothing to worry about.


    The old antiques of the four entities were all extremely powerful!


    Unfortunately, these martial artists did not hold the country in their hearts!


    During the chaos that swept across the world a hundred years ago, none of the four entities¡¯ elders were willing to show themselves. They were hidden in the dark and cultivated in seclusion.


    If these old fogies were willing to lend a helping hand, the foreign countries would not have dared to bully Hansworth all these years.


    At this moment, the Jansky family appeared.<div>


    If the strongest family that dared to challenge Mount Kylo sent two experts to visit other countries, what they would end up doing was probably what Giannis Zazueta did.


    To kill and conquer the world.


    With blood washing over the hundred countries.


    While everyone was still in a daze, two members of the Jansky family slowly walked out of the cave in the deepest part of the Lenver Pond.


    The handsome man with the appearance of a young man was Fenton.


    The constitution of the Jansky family was indeed special. Before the end of their life, their faces would not age.


    The second person was a man in a tunic suit. He looked to be only forty years old. He was Francis.


    The two of them were super pinnacles. They slowly walked out with a sandalwood box in their hands.


    The two of them were of the same age but looked like father and son. They stepped forward and bowed slightly. ¡°Fenton Jansky and Francis Jansky of the Jansky family of Lenver pay their respects to the young family leader!¡±


    Braydon stared at the two of them, faintly sensing the astonishing power in their bodies.


    Luke Yates tugged at the corner of Braydon¡¯s clothes and asked softly,<div>


    ¡°Brother, are these two old garlic ascendant pinnacles?¡±


    ¡°A hundred years ago, they were already ascendant pinnacles!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    This was the terrifying foundation of a martial artist family.


    An old man that popped out had the power to destroy a city.


    If it were not for these old fellows who had a deep foundation, Martial Emperor Yanagi would have wiped out the four entities long ago instead of allowing the situation to develop into a disaster today.


    Ascendant pinnacles from a hundred years ago.


    Now, a hundred years had passed.


    How strong were these two senior martial artists?


    Thirty years ago, Fenton had already reached the peak of the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    Francis was not as strong. After a hundred years, he was still unable to enter the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    After cultivating to theter stages, it was not easy to have a major breakthrough. One had to rely on opportunities.


    However, Francis had already reached the peak of the ascendant pinnacle realm.


    In this life, he had a chance to reach the peak of the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    After the two of them bowed to Braydon, they disappeared in a sh. Their movement speed was terrifying. Even if Braydon had used the eight techniques, he would not be able topare to such experts.


    After all, the difference was too great!


    The old voice in the dark slowly said, ¡°If you have something on your mind and need someone to do it, you can order Sheridan and the others to do it.¡±


    ¡°How do I undo the bronze chain?¡±


    Braydon realized that the Jansky family really wanted him to stay in the Lenver


    Pond.


    As for forcefully taking away the bronze throne, that would be a fool¡¯s dream.


    Even the old man from Lenver¡¯s Jansky family had stepped forward.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted to take Braydon and the bronze throne with him.


    But the old man of the Jansky family was not a fool.


    They wanted to force the bronze throne and Braydon to stay.


    Both sides had their own goals!


    However, everyone knew that Braydon and the bronze throne could not be separated. If one of them stayed, the other would have to stay in the Lenver Pond as well.


    Braydon had asked a crucial question.


    How could he undo the bronze chain?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°There¡¯s only one way to undo the bronze chain. You will have to use your Qi and blood, in other words, your vitality!¡±


    Braydon furrowed his brows slightly. He vaguely understood what his teacher was saying.


    With a thought, he released his vitality, but he realized that all the vitality he released was absorbed by the bronze chain.


    Braydon was shocked!


    As long as he did not undo the bronze chain, he would not be able to release his vitality.


    The vitality that was released would be automatically absorbed by the chain.


    Braydon released all of his vitality, a full 400 Na. However, he realized that the bronze chain at his waist had turned red.


    In the blink of an eye, all of Braydon¡¯s vitality returned to his body.


    ¡°Do I need to envelop the entire bronze chain with my vitality before reaching the throne to undo it?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°This is the only way. The bronze throne has chosen you, so you must have the power to control it. Otherwise, the bronze chain and the bronze throne will apany you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi knew that with his student Braydon¡¯s talent, a mere Martial Emperor Yanagi knew that with his student Braydon¡¯s talent, a mere bronze chain was nothing to be afraid of.


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation speed was extremely fast.


    If he wanted to fill the bronze throne with blood, one year was definitely enough.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi did not seem to know that his student¡¯s talent had increased by nine times after the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    Once he started cultivating, he would be unstoppable.


    The old voice in the dark slowly said, ¡°Within a year¡¯s time, if the young family leader can untie the bronze chain, you can take the bronze throne with you. From now on, the Jansky family will no longer ask about the throne.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon agreed.


    The bronze throne was a national treasure, so Braydon had to get it back.


    If not for the fact that the old man in the dark was much too powerful, Braydon would not havepromised.


    So, who did the little fool learn what he knew from? To fight muscle with muscle where possible, otherwise, use reasoning.


    Everyone probably knew what was going on!


    Luke Yates was definitely deeply influenced by his brother Braydon.


    If Braydon was a supreme pinnacle, if he wanted to take the bronze throne, the Jansky family of Lenver would be killed if they said no..

 Chapter 892: Colton Returns, Stunning Mount Hans!

    Chapter 892: Colton Returns, Stunning Mount Hans!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, in all fairness, the Jansky family had indeed shown kindness to Braydon¡¯s lineage!


    The Jansky family of Lenver had also done their best for the Neal brothers.<div>


    Braydon Neal was grateful for this favor!


    However, Braydon could only remember it in his heart and not show it on the surface.


    Braydon had to carry the identity of the son of Hansworth for the rest of his life.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon turned around and sat on the bronze throne alone. He slowly closed his eyes.


    The bronze throne slowlynded on the surface of the Lenver Pond and sank into the water.


    Braydon entered a deep state of cultivation.


    Everyone in the Lenver Pond let out a breath of turbid air.


    Das Jansky and the others did not leave because they could not leave even if they wanted to.


    Their families still had things that were being detained in Lenver Pond!


    Previously, the 36 statues of their ancestors had been destroyed by Braydon alone, revealing the ck iron seats and the frozen bodies of the ancestors.<div>


    Now, Braydon was sitting on the throne alone. The 35 ck iron thrones were all submerged in the Lenver Pond. Although the ancestors¡¯ bodies were frozen and were impervious to water and fire, they were still in the Lenver Pond.


    If they didn¡¯t take their ancestors¡¯ bodies with them, who would dare to return home?


    If they went back, their family members would ask about their ancestor¡¯s statue.


    How would Das and the others answer?


    If they answered that their ancestor¡¯s statue was lost, the family members of the various lineages would probably tear their family heads apart.


    Das and the others could only stay here. After the one-year period had ended, they would enter Lenver Pond to bring their ancestors back to their families.


    If Braydon were to go into seclusion to cultivate, Luke Yates would go wild.


    If his brother were in seclusion, no one would be able to control this little fool.


    As for hoping that Tobey Lapras would take care of the little fool, that would be a fool¡¯s dream!


    The two of them had been two peas in a pod since they were young. They were definitely in cahoots.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi could not stay in the Jansky family¡¯s manor for long either. He still had a lot to deal with in the capital.<div>


    Thus, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Sutton Wall and the other three big shots left, leaving Tobey and the 200,000 royal guards behind.


    On the other hand, Sheridan Jansky personally descended upon Mount Hans.


    It was Mount Hans. also known as the Great Mount Hans.


    When Sheridan arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw the famous 72 caves halfway up Mount Hans.


    The 72 caves of Mount Hans were all on the cliff. If an ordinary person wanted to climb up, it would be as difficult as ascending to the heavens.


    After Sheridan arrived, an old voice slowly came from a cave near the foot of the mountain. ¡°It has been 300 years since the Jansky family of Lenver came to Mount Hans.¡±


    ¡°On my father¡¯s orders, I came to Mount Hans to bring someone home!¡± Sheridan stepped onto the stone steps leading to Mount Hans.


    This sentence caused the entire Mount Hans to be on guard.


    Not everyone on Mount Hans knew that Colton Jansky was frozen here.


    Only a handful of people on Mount Hans knew about this.


    An old man in a white robe slowly walked out of a cave in Mount Hans. His long hair and silver hair were tied up into a ponytail. He wore ck cloth shoes and looked like a celestial being.<div>


    With just one nce, one could tell that he was a secluded martial artist.


    Hidden martial artists were not without power.


    For example, the masters of the 72 caves on Mount Hans were all famous figures at the peak of Mount Hans.


    However, even in the Mount Hans Pce, there was a saying that the young would rece the old.


    If the older generation did not retreat behind the scenes, how would the next generation stand out and inherit the Mount Hans Pce?


    Therefore, the important figures who had retired from the Mount Hans Pce would choose a ce among the 72 caves as their cultivation grounds. They would avoid the world all year round and would not ask about worldly matters.


    Only if the Mount Hans Pce was facing a cmity would they be rmed.


    Otherwise, no matter how much war raged in the world and how many martial artists wreaked havoc, as long as it did not threaten the Mount Hans Pce, these people would not care about anything else.


    But today, the patriarch of the Jansky family of Lenver had personallye to Mount Hans.


    It had alerted the old fellows of the 72 caves of Mount Hans!


    The martial artists of the Jansky family were basically secluded cultivators and rarely came out.


    Once a member of the Jansky family was born, it would be a major event.


    Therefore, in the 72 caves, a white-haired old man slowly said, ¡®My name is


    Coleman Zuniga!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Sheridan Jansky of Lenver!¡±


    Sheridan¡¯s expression was cold as he continued to step on the stone steps.


    The white-haired old man, Coleman, shed and walked side by side with him.


    He asked gently, ¡°When your father Forest was young, we met several times. Time flies, and I haven¡¯t seen him for a hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Where is Colton?¡±


    Sheridan stopped and looked at Coleman.


    Coleman¡¯s eyes were filled with doubt. ¡°Is Colton from the Jansky family? When did hee to Mount Hans?¡±


    Coleman was confused.


    He lived in seclusion in the cave, so he had no idea what had happened in Mount Hans Pce for the past hundred years.


    Furthermore, the Mount Hans Pce would not disturb these seniors who were cultivating in seclusion because of Colton.


    Sheridan arrived at the peak of Mount Hans in a sh.


    The peak of Mount Hans was shrouded in clouds all year round. Arge pceplex was surrounded by clouds, like a celestial pce in the sky.


    No wonder this ce was called the Mount Hans Pce!


    As for why they didn¡¯t dare to call it the Mount Hans Heavenly Pce¡­


    Any ce that dared to be named a Heavenly Pce would not have a good ending. This was a thousand-year taboo.


    Otherwise, the Mount Hans Heavenly Pce would have sounded more domineering than the Mount Hans Pce.


    Even a faction like the Mount Hans Pce did not dare to call themselves ¡®heavenly¡¯.


    The mountain peak was not open to the outside world.


    Sheridan went to the entrance of the pce and looked at the long, nted door. There were disciples of the Mount Hans Pce there.


    ¡°Outsiders are prohibited from entering the Mount Hans Pce!¡±


    ¡°Step down! The head of the Jansky family of Lenver hase personally. Have Jamie Sparkse personally to wee him!¡±


    Coleman¡¯s imposing voice echoed throughout the entire Mount Hans Pce.


    The four disciples guarding the gates couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. They bowed and asked, ¡°And you are?¡±


    Coleman was expressionless.


    He was once an inner sect elder of the Mount Hans Pce, but now, he had fallen to the point where no one knew him.


    In front of outsiders, this was not just embarrassing!


    However, Coleman was a shrewd old man. When he spoke earlier, his voice had already been transmitted into the Mount Hans Pce.


    The main hall of Mount Hans Pce was apletely ancient building. A schrly middle-aged man sat at the head of the table. He looked less than forty years old, but he was actually the head of Mount Hans Pce, Jamie Sparks.


    Jamie was discussing something in the main hall when he heard the voiceing from outside the door. He suddenly stood up and said in surprise, ¡°An elder in the mountain has appeared!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    In a sh, Jamie, who was a strong pinnacle, had already arrived at the entrance of Mount Hans Pce.


    ¡°Elder Zuniga, why have you left the mountain?!¡± he asked in surprise.


    ¡°Let me ask you, where is Colton Jansky?¡±


    Coleman asked.


    Jamie¡¯s expression changed slightly. This matter was top secret!


    Throughout the entire Mount Hans, only a handful of people knew about it.


    His gaze fell on Sheridan, and he frowned. ¡°The Jansky family?¡±


    ¡°Sheridan Jansky of the Jansky family of Lenver!¡± Sheridan looked over, his patience running out..

 Chapter 893: The Ten-year-Old War God

    Chapter 893: The Ten-year-Old War God<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jamie Sparks¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he quickly cupped his hands.


    ¡°Brother Sheridan. Sorry for not weing you, pleasee in!¡±<div>


    ¡°I was entrusted by someone to bring Colton home. There¡¯s no need to waste time!¡± Sheridan Jansky bluntly stated his purpose. Jamie probed, ¡°Is it a request from the Martial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°It was the Garrison King!¡±


    Sheridan didn¡¯t beat around the bush and said that it was Braydon Neal¡¯s request.


    Actually, it was also possible to say that it was a request by Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    After all, any decision made by Martial Emperor Yanagi and Braydon was unanimous.


    Jamie knew that Colton Jansky¡¯s news must have been leaked.


    However, it was Martial Emperor Yanagi who had personally frozen Colton at the bottom of Mount Hans back then. He had instructed that he would personallye and get Colton in the future.


    But now, Sheridan was here.


    Jamie frowned slightly and said in a solemn tone, ¡°Brother Sheridan, let¡¯s not be hasty. I can let you take Colton with you, but before that, I want to talk to the Martial Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Bring me to Colton first. If there¡¯s anything wrong with him, Mount Hans Pce will definitely be in trouble.¡±


    Sheridan spoke bluntly.<div>


    After all, the Jansky family knew that Colton had indeed fallen ill back then, to the point where he had almost died prematurely. He had been sealed in ice in the Mount Hans Pce for nearly ten years, which was considered as him having fallen.


    The Jansky family would not take their anger out on the Mount Hans Pce.


    However, there was one person who might vent his anger on Jamie.


    This person was the current Garrison King, Braydon!


    If Colton died in Mount Hans Pce¡­


    No matter what exnation Jamie and the others gave, Braydon would definitely make them pay with their lives.


    Therefore, Jamie was taken aback. ¡°Back then, the Martial Emperor sealed him here in ice. He once said that if Colton really had such a fate and died in the Mount Hans Pce, he would not do anything to Mount Hans Pce!¡±


    ¡°If the Martial Emperor doesn¡¯t do anything to you, someone else might.¡± Sheridan reminded him.


    Jamie had lived on Mount Hans for a long time, so he was notpletely ignorant of what was happening in the outside world.


    On the contrary.


    The Mount Hans Pce was part of the sects. For decades, they had joined forces with the aristocratic families to monopolize the national martial arts examination. The aristocratic families¡¯ descendants used the martial arts examination to create a path for their descendants to advance.<div>


    As for the sects, they would use this opportunity to secretly recruit talented youths, such as young martial artists like Charles Lansky.


    The two great entities colluded with each other and benefited from each other.


    The Mount Hans Pce was one of them, and they had contributed greatly.


    Jamie and the others knew everything about Hansworth like the back of their hands.


    Furthermore, the Mount Hans Pce had a better understanding of the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor¡¯s favorite student, Braydon Neal.


    Jamie and Martial Emperor Yanagi had a close rtionship.


    Thus, the Mount Hans Pce had always known that Braydon had been nurtured as the son of the martial arts fate.


    The name Northern King Neal had shocked Hansworth!


    How could the Mount Hans Pce not know?


    Jamie finally nodded slowly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to see Colton now. He¡¯s frozen in the Nine-Tier Pagoda inside Mount Hans. No one has disturbed him for many years!¡±


    Sheridan had just turned around.<div>


    A familiar and terrifying aura erupted from the depth of Mount Hans.


    This aura was extremely familiar to Sheridan.


    Because this was the bloodline fluctuation of the Jansky family!


    The terrifying thing was that Sheridan could feel the suppression.


    Coleman Zuniga¡¯s white hair danced in the wind as he said angrily, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the Nine-Tier Pagoda!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Colton!¡±


    Jamie¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock.


    No one had expected that Colton would actually wake up from his frozen state.


    Could the Kylo Mystic Ice no longer suppress him?


    In the inner part of Mount Hans, there was a dark pond. There were nine stone pirs standing in the middle of the pond, and on top of the stone pirs were mysterious ice blocks.


    A ten-year-old boy was frozen in a two-meter-tall block of ice.


    The entire block of ice was covered in cracks and could break into pieces at any time.


    The boy frozen in the ice had a handsome and tender face. His face was ruddy, and his clear eyes seemed to be able to speak. He looked lovable.


    He opened his eyes!


    Colton had already woken up and was frozen inside. He didn¡¯t move at all and allowed the rampaging bloodline power in his body to wreak havoc. It turned into a soaring aura that broke through the ice.


    He had been sleeping for ten years. He slowly stood on the stone pir with his hands behind his back. He looked around at the eight ice blocks around him. There were people frozen inside.


    Colton¡¯s tender voice sounded, and he said, ¡°I have been sealed in ice for a thousand years. The world has changed.¡±


    Back then, Colton was forced to be frozen on Mount Hans.


    Now that he was awake, he stepped on the water surface with his little feet and released his own pressure. A ten-year-old little War God!


    A true War God.


    He was once the son of the civil fate and Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s disciple. How could he not have dabbled in martial arts?


    Whether it was studying civil arts or martial arts.


    Being born in a martial arts family, strength was always the most important thing to them.


    Only with absolute strength could one educate the world.


    Colton arrived outside Mount Hans in a sh.


    The exit was at the top of the 72 caves on Mount Hans.


    A white-haired old immortal sat cross-legged at the entrance of the cave. His long hair was two meters long, and he was curled up on the ground. His eyes were closed, and he was as thin as a stick. His body was covered in spider webs, making him look like a dead man.


    It wasn¡¯t hard to tell just from this scene.


    This white-haired old immortal had not moved for at least ten years.


    It was only when Colton woke up that the white-haired old immortal was rmed. He slowly opened his eyes and said in an old voice, ¡°Young one, you don¡¯t know your ce and broke out of the seal!¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family has yet to produce an emperor, and the invisible suppressive force has already disappeared. Martial Emperor Teacher should have already nurtured a new son of the civil fate in the capital. What year is it today?¡±


    Colton was mature at a young age. After being frozen for ten years, he had be even more mature.


    ¡°Early August of 2023,¡± the white-haired old man said faintly, ¡°You¡¯ve been sealed in ice for 10 years!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in ice for 10 years. Braydon must be 20 by now!¡±


    Colton stepped out of the cave with his small feet and walked in the air, soaring into the clouds.


    Mount Hans Pce¡¯s Jamie and Sheridan happened to see Coltone out.


    Colton left the cave entrance and took a step forward. He stepped into the air and released the aura of a War God.


    With just one step forward, Colton¡¯s small body released the might of a War God, suppressing ten thousand people!


    This aura broke through again after the first step!


    ¡°Marquis level!¡± Coleman Zuniga eximed.


    ¡°Colton is already above those of the same age. After being sealed in ice for ten years and suppressed for ten years, he would naturally break through upon his awakening! ¡±


    Colton was fine, and his life force was extremely strong. Compared to the pitiful little boy who was on the verge of death back then, he was really ten thousand times better!


    Jamie heaved a sigh of relief.


    In the future, if King Braydon really seeded in eradicating the four entities, he would definitely be able to give the Mount Hans Pce a way out.


    There was no other reason.


    Just based on the fact that the Mount Hans Pce had protected Colton for ten years.


    Ten years ago, Colton¡¯s life was on the line.


    Colton was reborn this year, just like a young man at his prime..

 Chapter 895: I’m Your Big Brother!

    Chapter 895: I¡¯m Your Big Brother!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If the Mount Hans Pce dared to do so¡­


    The other patriarchs of the Jansky family would join hands and descend upon Mount Hans tonight to start a massacre.<div>


    Moreover, the Mount Hans lineage had no enmity with the Jansky family.


    They would not kill them in secret.


    An old man and a young man left Mount Hans and returned to Lenver.


    The Jansky family manor in Lenver was still heavily guarded. Not even a bird could fly in.


    Royal guard leader, Tobey Lapras, was guarding Lenver with his troops.


    Braydon Neal was in seclusion at the bottom of the Lenver Pond. He sealed his six senses and focused on cultivation. In just one night, three wisps of purple Qi surrounded his head.


    Three wisps of purple Qi in one night!


    The bronze throne truly lived up to its name. Sitting on it allowed one to cultivate three times faster than before.


    In just one night, there were three wisps of purple Qi.


    It was equivalent to 300 Na of vitality and 30,000 pounds of strength.


    Braydon sank into a deep level of cultivation. He was not in a hurry to absorb and refine it. Instead, he opened his mouth and swallowed three wisps of purple Qi into his stomach. He then closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.<div>


    A ten-year-old boy was standing on top of the Lenver Pond. He rested his chin on his hands andy on the grass, quietly watching Braydon in the Lenver


    Pond.


    He was Colton Jansky. He had just returned to the Jansky family manor this morning. When he saw Braydon in the pond, he pretended to be old and sighed, ¡°Sigh, Braydon is growing so fast! ¡±


    ¡°Wahahaha, Colton!¡±


    Not far away, a little fool ran over with a donkey in his hand. Colton was suspicious as he asked cautiously, ¡°Are you Little Fool?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your big brother!¡±


    Luke Yates pounced on him and lifted Colton up high with both hands. He looked at him up and down and mumbled, ¡°You really haven¡¯t grown an inch!¡± ¡°It¡¯s been ten years. You and Braydon are all grown up!¡±


    Colton stood in front of Luke and realized that he only reached the little fool¡¯s waist.


    It was only a ten-year difference, but the little fool was so tall.


    When Colton grew up, he would definitely be a slender youth.


    But now, what made Colton copse was that he and the little fool were the same age!<div>


    Even Luke was already twenty years old.


    Only he, Colton, was still ten years old.


    It was a nk period of ten years.


    He had missed the most precious ten-year growth period with the Northern Army elites.


    Thinking about that, Colton was a little disappointed.


    The little fool held Colton¡¯s hand and said sneakily, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to


    Tobey!¡±


    ¡°Does he still eat ashes?¡±


    Colton blinked and asked a key question.


    Colton did not forget what happened when he was young.


    Only Little Fool and Tobey had eaten bone ashes before. Only the two of them could do such a tasteless thing.<div>


    In the northeast corner of the manor, a white-robed, ghost-masked youth walked over slowly on the softwn. He said gently, ¡°Tobey definitely won¡¯t eat ashes anymore. As for this little fool, that¡¯s hard to say!¡±


    ¡°Eggy! ¡±


    Colton¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    Skr Neal took off his mask, revealing his silver hair and handsome face. He smiled and said, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    ¡°The weakness I felt in the past has already disappeared. The capital has probably chosen a new son of civil fate. Why is your hair all white?¡±


    Colton frowned.


    ¡°When Frediano died, Eggy¡¯s hair turned white overnight. It¡¯s been like this for years.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Colton clenched his fists and asked, ¡°How did Frediano die?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this fool¡¯s nonsense. Frediano isn¡¯t dead!¡±


    Skr felt helpless facing the little fool.


    After all, the little fool was a bad egg that even Braydon had a headache over. Skr could not control this fellow either.


    After Skr exined everything, Colton then calmed down.


    They had not seen each other for ten years.


    Now that they were meeting again, Colton still looked like the boy from ten years ago. The little fool and the others were all grown up.


    Colton could not help but feel tired.


    ording to his date of birth, he was two months older than the little fool!


    But now, Luke was obviously the older brother and Colton was the stinky younger brother.


    Just as the three of them were chatting, two powerful auras erupted from the ancient city wall of Lenver.


    The pinnacle aura contained the life aura of two pinnacle existences.


    Even though ten years had passed, Colton still remembered what Tobey¡¯s life force was like.


    That unfamiliar sense of familiarity was unforgettable!


    Skr put on the ghost mask again and looked over with a deep gaze. He frowned and said, ¡°Tobey is in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Who is bullying Tobey? Let¡¯s go and kill him!¡±


    Luke turned around and rode on the donkey. He crossed his legs and said excitedly, ¡°Giddyup!¡±


    The donkey opened its mouth and cried out, ¡°F*ck, f*ck you!¡±


    It was a donkey, not a warhorse!


    However, the little fool did not care about that. To him, there was no difference between a donkey and a horse. They were both edible things.


    The donkey was no ordinary creature.


    Although it looked skinny and weak, it was surprisingly strong. It carried Luke and ran straight to the ancient city wall.


    In a sh, Skr and Colton had already arrived at the ancient city wall.


    The 100,000 yellow-robed royal guards were stationed outside the ancient city wall.


    In front of an empty space, Tobey held his sword in his left hand and stared coldly at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man was thin and had a cold aura about him.


    A pinnacle martial artist who was no weaker than Tobey!


    His name was Tiberius Yockey.


    Riding on the donkey, Luke pulled out the twin daggers at his waist and rushed up to him, shouting, ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill your head! Go back to the manor and y!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s expression changed slightly. He moved sideways, picked up the little fool, and threw him back onto the ancient city wall to prevent him from causing trouble.


    The little fool had reached king level by beingzy, his strength was already very strong among his peers.


    However, Tiberius was a pinnacle martial artist!


    A king would definitely die against a pinnacle martial artist.


    The difference in strength was too great!


    However, the little fool had learned one of Braydon¡¯s eight techniques, as well as Taran Reynold¡¯s Nine Yin Technique.


    When he really wanted to fight with his life, the little fool might really be able to shake this pinnacle with the power of the two forbidden techniques.


    However, Tobey and the others were here, so they would definitely protect the little fool. How could they let him risk his life?


    If anything happened to the little fool, how would Tobey and the others exin it to Braydon?


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Tiberius seized the opportunity and moved like a sh of light, striking Tobey¡¯s back with his palm.


    In a battle between pinnacle martial artists, if the other party seized the opportunity, there was a risk of death.


    Tobey felt the killing intent behind him. His face was dark, and he was about to fight back, but he was stopped by someone!


    Colton, who was only ten years old, had an even more terrifying speed. In a sh, he had already arrived between the two of them.


    In the next moment.


    Colton released his pinnacle pressure.


    The pressure spread in all directions.


    Tiberius was crushed by the aura, and the 700 Na of vitality was useless at this moment.


    His body was sent flying, and he revealed a shocked expression..

 Chapter 896: I’m a Nobody!

    Chapter 896: I¡¯m a Nobody!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He looked at the handsome ten-year-old boy in disbelief.


    He was a pinnacle!<div>


    A ten-year-old pinnacle was unheard of!


    If there was, the news would have spread all over the world. ¡°W-Which family are you from?¡± Tiberius Yockey asked in shock.


    ¡°Colton?¡±


    Tobey Lapras was pleasantly surprised.


    Colton Jansky turned around and tilted his head. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°Tobey, you¡¯ve cultivated for ten years more than me, but why are you still so weak?¡±


    ¡°Do you think everyone is as crazy as you and Braydon?


    Tobey rolled his eyes and turned to look at Tiberius. He said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Let¡¯s kill this guy first!¡±


    ¡°What did he do wrong?¡±


    Colton appeared to be ten years old, but he was the son of the civil fate, so he was not as murderous as the elites of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Braydon is in seclusion in the Lenver Pond, ¡°Tobey said in a low voice. ¡°Martial Emperor Teacher gave the order before he left that martial artists are not allowed to enter the Lenver Pond. I¡¯m guarding the city gate. Anyone who trespasses will be killed without mercy!¡±


    He pointed out Tiberius¡¯s mistake in one sentence.<div>


    As a pinnacle martial artist, he insisted on barging into the Lenver Pond.


    How could Tobey allow that to happen?


    Even though Braydon Neal was in seclusion at the Lenver Pond and the Jansky family had powerful pinnacles to guard the ce, Tobey was guarding this ce, so he wanted to eliminate all dangers before they were born.


    Tiberius¡¯s face was filled with anger. He said, ¡°The Northern Army is much too overbearing. I am from the Yockey family. What¡¯s wrong with going home today?!¡±


    ¡°Men, retrieve his information from the secret vault of the Northern Army. Let him die a clear death today!¡±


    Tobey turned around and roared like a tiger.


    Kade Coltman, themander of the second legion of the royal guards, stepped forward and shouted, ¡°ording to the records in the secret vault of the Northern Army, Tiberius Yockey is a martial artist of the Yockey family. He has been away from home for eighty years and was an eighth-level conferred king at that time!¡±


    His cold words made Colton look over calmly.


    Colton, who seemed to be only ten years old, had a maturity that his peers did not have.


    Colton said softly, ¡°He left home for 80 years and has returned as a pinnacle. He ignored the ban, forcefully barged into the checkpoint, and wanted to attack the royal guards. He has continuously vited the irondw and is considered as an extremely dangerous martial artist. He should be punished ording to thew!¡±


    Colton, who was only ten years old, said faintly.<div>


    Skr Neal stood calmly at the side while Tobey sheathed his sword. He knew that he didn¡¯t need to do anything.


    Even though Colton was no longer the son of the civil fate.


    But the men of the Northern Army were still his brothers.


    He still regarded himself as the young Civil Emperor of the capital, the son of Hansworth¡¯s civil fate.


    There was only one Civil Emperor in the hearts of the people of the Northern Army!


    That was Colton, who was as famous as Commander Braydon.


    Tiberius was a little frightened. The ten-year-old boy in front of him gave him a feeling that he was far more dangerous than Tobey.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°He is Colton!¡±


    The little fool raised his head and cried out.


    Only the little fool dared to call him by his nickname.


    Even the capital¡¯s various big shots had to respectfully address Colton as His Highness.<div>


    This was the young Civil Emperor, the one who wielded the heavenly sword back then!


    Colton bowed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m a nobody!¡±


    Tobey was expressionless, while Skr¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Calling themselves a nobody was what the elites of the Northern Army liked to say when they were young.


    Now, everyone had grown up and held great power in their hands.


    They still liked to call themselves nobodies.


    Tiberius¡¯s expression was ugly. He was not a fool, and he realized that he had been yed.


    The ten-year-old boy in front of him was definitely not a nobody.


    He was a pinnacle martial artist with vitality exceeding 1,000 Na!


    This ten-year-old pinnacle¡¯s talent was really terrifying.


    Colton said softly, ¡°You vited thews of the country. If my brother was here, you would definitely not be able to escape death. However, my brother said that I have to take a peaceful approach. My hands must not be stained with any blood!


    ¡°The young Civil Emperor¡¯s hands can¡¯t be stained with blood!


    ¡°My brother will bear all the killing sins, but I don¡¯t like this kind of life. Living in my brother¡¯s shadow and enjoying wealth is not what I want. I also want to experience the hardships of this world, and I want to experience the storms!


    ¡°The Northern Army lineage is made up of men who stand in the world and are not afraid of killing!


    ¡°After being sealed in ice for ten years, I¡¯ve reawakened tonight. Congratte me for breaking the seal with your blood!¡±


    Colton was only ten years old, but he disyed a monstrous mind.


    When the little fool was ten years old, he was still ying with mud!


    Tiberius¡¯s pupils constricted as if he had thought of something. He retreated in horror and said, ¡°You¡¯re the son of civil fate who died ten years ago!¡±


    Ten years ago, the death of the son of Hansworth¡¯s civil fate shocked the entire martial arts world!


    Colton was as famous as the Northern King!


    The four great entities had heard rumors of the two sons of civil and martial arts that the capital was nurturing.


    At this moment, Tiberius was extremely shocked. A genius who had fallen ten years ago had actually appeared in front of him alive.


    This son of civil fate was still alive!


    And now, he had appeared in Lenver!


    Braydon and Colton, the two sons of civil and martial arts fate, were not dead.


    The two of them were working together to suppress Hansworth.


    In the era of the Northern Army, ever since Braydon was conferred the Garrison King title, the Northern Army lineage started disying more and more terrifying power.


    In the next second.


    Colton¡¯s small body stood in the world with his hands behind his back. His small face that had a childish aura slowly revealed a bit of a majestic emperor¡¯s aura as he said faintly, ¡°Forbidden technique, King¡¯s Descent!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Tiberius¡¯s pupils dted.


    Swoosh!


    There were now ten figures of Colton.


    It was as if they were standing side by side in front of him, lined up vertically.


    They looked like afterimages, but each of them was like the real Colton.


    Before everyone could react, Colton was already standing in front of Tiberius.


    The ten figures instantly became one.


    The ten of them returned to one. Colton raised his small hands.


    The small hand was three meters away from Tiberius!


    A palm thennded.


    Colton was like a young emperor as he said softly, ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Boom!


    A hundred-meter-deep pit appeared in the ground in front of them. Looking down from the sky, it was clearly a five-meter-long palm print.


    Tiberius¡¯s body instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    He died without a body.


    The entire ce was silent.


    How was this the Civil Emperor?


    He was clearly a young killing God!


    Braydon¡¯s younger brother, a son of the Northern Army lineage, was filled with killing intent at such a young age.


    He killed Tiberius with one palm.


    Colton had terrifying talent. No wonder he was envied by the heavens. He almost died when he was young. He was really not inferior to his older brother, Braydon, when he was young!


    Immediately after, the royal guards stationed outside Lenver all pulled out their swords and stabbed them into the ground. They knelt on one knee and shouted, ¡°Greetings, Civil Emperor!¡±


    The young Civil Emperor, Colton, was publicly acknowledged in the capital!


    At the same time, this was a fact that the four entities acknowledged.


    At the age of ten, he was honored as the young Civil Emperor.


    Colton turned around and returned to Lenver. He was the lofty young Civil Emperor.


    When he returned to the Jansky family manor, he looked at the little fool¡¯s donkey and blinked.. He then said, ¡°Little Fool, let me ride for a while!¡±

 Chapter 897: One Sword Three Thousand Meters, Scaring Everyone!

    Chapter 897: One Sword Three Thousand Meters, Scaring Everyone!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dignified young Civil Emperor, Colton Jansky, actually wanted to ride on the donkey!


    The little fool immediately asked in a muffled voice, ¡°What? You want to ride<div>


    Luke Yates¡¯s eyes were unfriendly, as if he was about to fight.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the donkey!¡± Colton exined helplessly.


    ¡°This guy is really bad. He keeps scolding me, and you should be careful of his donkey hooves. He keeps kicking people!¡±


    Luke generously gave the donkey to Colton.


    But the donkey went crazy once more. It kept jumping around on the spot, jumping three to five meters high, not allowing anyone to ride it. It cried out,


    ¡°F*ck you, f*ck you¡­¡±


    Colton tilted his head. He was interested in this intelligent old donkey.


    In the entire Jansky manor, no one dared to provoke these people from the Northern Army.


    The Jansky family didn¡¯t even dare to provoke the little fool.


    Because this kid was a bad egg. Relying on his brother¡¯s support, he acted tyrannically in the Jansky family manor. All the children under the age of ten in the family were almost taught a lesson by this little fool! As for why he specifically bullied children under the age of ten¡­


    The reason was simple.<div>


    For those above the age of ten. the little fool was not able to defeat them- As for


    the older people, he was definitely not able to defeat them. He could only choose to bully the younger ones.


    Only Luke would do such a thing.


    In the Lenver Pond, Braydon Neal had sealed off his six senses. In his deep state of cultivation, he was unaware of what was happening in the outside world. Even his concept of time had be much weaker, and he ignored the passage of time.


    Therefore, when a martial artist reached the pinnacle realm, a year and a half of seclusion was like a long sleep to the human world.


    Compared to a long lifespan of 500 years, a pinnacle martial artist was indeed confident enough to allow himself to cultivate in seclusion for a long time.


    Even so, for many geniuses, five hundred years of lifespan was not enough!


    If they couldn¡¯t surpass the pinnacle realm in this life, they would die in five hundred years.


    In fact, almost all pinnacle martial artists could not go beyond the pinnacle realm even if they lived to 500 years old.


    They could not even reach the sovereign pinnacle realm.


    What more reaching the supreme pinnacle realm and breaking through the realm.<div>


    The path of martial arts was long and too difficult to cultivate.


    Unless they had Braydon¡¯s heaven-defying talent and a terrifying cultivation technique.


    His cultivation was able to advance by leaps and bounds!


    A whole month passed by.


    At the beginning of September, Braydon had been in seclusion for an entire month.


    The entire Lenver Pond was filled with purple light.


    Ny streams of purple Qi enveloped the Lenver Pond.


    In a month¡¯s time, there were 90 wisps of purple Qi.


    This was 9,000 Na of vitality, which was equivalent to 900,000 pounds of strength.


    As long as Braydon swallowed it all in one go, his vitality would be close to 10,000 Na.


    In fact, Braydon was not in a hurry to break through.<div>


    He sank to the bottom of the Lenver Pond and slowly opened his mouth. Ny streams of purple Qi flowed into his stomach.


    Colton, who was standing on the ground, had his hands behind his back like a little adult. He said softly, ¡°Braydon, are you really nning to go into seclusion for a year?¡±


    ¡°If Braydon wants to go into seclusion for a year, he won¡¯t be condensing the purple Qi for himself!¡±


    Tobey Lapras was holding an ancient book in his left hand. He was dressed in white and sitting in the pavilion. He closed the book and looked up.


    Skr Neal and the others knew that Braydon was condensing the purple Qi not for himself but for others.


    The only people who could get the purple Qi were the elites of the Northern Army!


    ¡°Braydon thinks that we¡¯re weak!¡± Skr said softly.


    ¡°Frediano and the others in the capital won¡¯t just sit around and do nothing all year!¡±


    Tobey said softly.


    Little did they know that the foreign invasion at the border of Hansworth had been pacified.


    The inimitable pinnacle Fenton Jansky and the ascendant pinnacle Francis Jansky had visited the ten great empires in the past month!


    They entered the territory of the foreign empires.


    The ten emoires were shocked and furious. but the Delta Emoire was the


    fastest topromise.


    In fact, the Delta Empire had alreadypromised.


    Ian Fick and the others dared not fight.


    One had to know that there were millions of soldiers from the Northern Army at the Broken de Cliff!


    There were no soldiers guarding the 8,000 miles of northern desert, and no one in the northern countries dared to make any moves.


    Shmuel Linar, the new ruler of Namar, had been scared senseless by the Northern Army. The martial arts world of Namar had been massacred by Braydon¡¯s troops and was almost wiped out.


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t as if the northern desert didn¡¯t have military strength.


    The nine legions of the Sanguine Army were hidden in the desert.


    There was also Hendrix Bailey¡¯s Gray Wolf Army, a total of seven legions of elites, gathered in the northern desert.


    As long as Braydon gave the order, he could mobilize 15 elite legions to wipe out all the enemies from outside the northern defense line.


    The Delta Empire was the first topromise.


    The other empires hade up with a hunting n together. How could theypromise so easily?


    However, the Jansky family was not limited to the Lenver Jansky family!


    Das Jansky of Jover secretly told his family about what happened in the Lenver Pond.


    That night, two inimitable pinnacles appeared and descended upon Ludwig. They cut through the sea of three thousand meters with a single sword strike and scared off the million troops outside the Ludwig defense line.


    Banko, Song and Marsnd stopped fighting overnight!


    An old man of the Jansky family of Caddison, a half-step sovereign pinnacle, had appeared in the Zeta Empire. The people of the Zeta Empire almost peed their pants in fear. They immediately withdrew their troops from the northwest defense line of Hansworth and called a truce!


    Three old men from Chandler Jansky¡¯s faction in Dilford went to Lenver. They had hidden themselves in the dark and were now hiding in Lenver.


    Why would they do that?


    There was no other reason than the fact that the Jansky family in Lenver had four members who were extremely powerful!


    The possessor of the acquired nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, Trevor Jansky.


    The owner of the connate nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, Colton Jansky!


    Skr Neal, who had the bearing of the first-generation ancestor of the Jansky family.


    Northern King Braydon Neal, who had three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    Thest one was especially monstrous!


    To be honest, just Skr alone was enough to rm the old antiques of the various lineages.


    He had the bearing of the first-generation ancestor.


    If the first-generation ancestor¡¯s talent was fully cultivated, he would definitely be able to bless all the Jansky family members.


    In the end, Braydon was even more monstrous than his younger brother, Skr. His talent had surpassed the previous generations of ancestors.


    The Jansky family of Dilford had sent three old antiques to Lenver. They were hiding around the Lenver Pond to guard against anyone plotting against Braydon.


    Braydon was not just the Garrison King.


    He was also a member of the Jansky family!


    Braydon didn¡¯t acknowledge this identity, but in the current Jansky family, who dared to not acknowledge Braydon¡¯s identity?


    A ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    It was simply eartn-snattermg¡¯.


    The entire Jansky family was shaken.


    It had been hundreds of years since the elders of the various lineages had left their respective ancestralnds.


    In the end, on the night of thepletion of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony, there were strange movements everywhere.


    Braydon wanted to quell the troubles at the border and wanted to do it himself.


    However, after the old antiques of the Jansky family knew of Braydon¡¯s difficulties, they were shocked.


    In one night, more than 50 pinnacles had rushed out of the country.


    Ian from the Delta Empire was so scared that he almost peed his pants!


    Overnight, he was intimidated by the killing intent of 13 inimitable pinnacle martial artists.


    Most importantly, these thirteen people didn¡¯te here in one trip.


    After one person left, the next person rushed over and released a powerful inimitable pinnacle killing intent.


    How terrifying was an inimitable pinnacle?


    Looking at Old Master Giannis Zazueta from before, one could understand just how terrifying they were.


    With the release of vitality, their power was as vast as the heavens.


    At that realm, a mortal could shake the heavens¡¯ might! This was the most terrifying part about them!

 Chapter 898: Spreading Rumors with Bad Intentions!

    Chapter 898: Spreading Rumors with Bad Intentions!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Jansky family¡¯s old antique¡¯s unusual actions not only frightened the hundred countries outside the borders, but even the four entities in the country were stunned.


    The members of the Jansky family rarely interacted with each other. They basically lived their own lives.<div>


    Who would have thought that all the old antiques of the Jansky family would be dispatched to the outer borders to intimidate the foreign countries?


    The trouble at the border of Hansworth was settled overnight.


    On the battlefield at the border of the four directions, when the sun rose from the east, there was no longer a trace of smoke.


    The allied armies of the hundred countries outside the borders had all retreated.


    If they didn¡¯t retreat, none of the elites at the defensive wall could survive.


    Those below the pinnacle realm were all ants!


    Moreover, they were facing pinnacles of the upper three ranks.


    An inimitable pinnacle could shake an entire country.


    For a small country like Namar, if they sent out an inimitable pinnacle, all the countries in the north would have to submit.


    What was an empire?


    Within the empire, there must be a pinnacle powerhouse of the upper ranks guarding it.<div>


    Otherwise, they were not qualified to call themselves an empire!


    Back then, forty years ago, after the Ludwig massacre, a total of 700,000 Ludwig men lost their lives in the Ludwig Mountain Range and were killed by evil people.


    The Western International Arbitration Council maliciously lowered Hansworth¡¯s national ranking to 11th ce.


    In those humiliating years, only one inimitable pinnacle revealed himself!


    The old man who cultivated in seclusion was shockingly old.


    The concept of family and country might have long been forgotten by them.


    The Jansky family wasn¡¯t doing all that for Hansworth.


    They were doing this for the patriarch of the Jansky family!


    It was for the most terrifying genius in the history of the Jansky family. Perhaps only someone like Braydon Neal could unite the Jansky family.


    Moreover, after the Jansky family contributed.


    The hidden Finley Yanagi and Martial Emperor Yanagi, who guarded the capital, had all pushed Braydon toe to the Lenver Pond toplete the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.<div>


    What did this mean?


    It meant that Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others had definitely waited for more than five years for this day.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi knew his student Braydon¡¯s potential the best.


    Once the Spirit Awakening Ceremony waspleted, the Jansky family, who valued their bloodline inheritance, would naturally respect Braydon.


    Ever since Braydon was young, there were too many things that were pushed forward by the teachers behind him.


    These teachers didn¡¯t have bad intentions.


    They wanted to push Braydon onto the altar and create the most terrifying genius Hansworth had ever seen.


    Not only did they want Braydon to carry the fate of the country, take charge of the Northern Army, and be the youngest Garrison King in the history of Hansworth, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others probably wanted Braydon to be the Heaven-Suppressing King!


    He was still the Garrison King of Hansworth.


    However, if Braydon was conferred the title of the Heaven-Suppressing King¡­


    All foreign countries must obey his orders.<div>


    Braydon would suppress this whole world with his own strength.


    If they could suppress the heavens, then they could naturally suppress the hundred countries outside the borders!


    Braydon had been cultivating in the Lenver Pond for a month, but many major events had happened in the outside world.


    The Jansky family relied on their own strength to settle the problems at the border.


    The Jansky family, as the leader of the aristocratic families, gave the order to kill!


    Those from the aristocratic families who dared to be enemies with the Northern King were killed without mercy.


    All the aristocratic families in the world were shocked. They really did not expect that King Braydon would actually obtain the support of the Jansky family.


    Within a short period of time, a piece of news quietly spread throughout the world.


    Braydon, the current Garrison King, was a member of the Jansky family. He had the blood of the Jansky family in his body!


    This rumor was spread with bad intentions.


    Braydon had the blood of the Jansky family flowing in his body, which meant that he was a member of the Jansky family. He belonged to the aristocratic family entity and was the strongest genius of the aristocratic families!


    This rumor was spread far and wide.


    During this period, there were even people with ulterior motives who spread other news.


    That was Braydon was originally a member of the powerful families!


    A hundred years ago, the Neal family was the leader of the powerful families, and the leader was from the Neal family. After that, he disappeared from history, and Braydon was the direct descendant of the Neal family. All the rumors were dragging down Braydon¡¯s prestige.


    It caused many ws to appear on Braydon.


    In the hearts of the people, King Braydon was a young immortal, an existence like a God.


    There was no room for ws.


    If there were any ws, he would fall from the altar.


    Rumors and gossip continued.


    The Northern Army guarding Hollow Pass and the Broken de Cliff did not falter at all!


    The Northern Army was the true force of Braydon!


    Once the Northern King Order was issued, millions of elites were willing to die.


    They swore their loyalty to the Northern King and did not obey the orders of the capital.


    They only acknowledged the Northern King!


    The people of the Northern Army saw Braydon as their faith.


    They didn¡¯t care about the identity of themander!


    Because Braydon had taken over the position of armymander at a young age, he had led the Northern Army to fight against the invasion of the northern countries when he was weak.


    Braydon had been in the northern territory for thirteen years!


    The brotherhood between themander and the soldiers of the Northern Army was something that the lowly people who were secretly spreading the news would never understand!


    These rumors had indeed affected some people.


    Only a small portion of them!


    Northern guardian Hendrix Bailey, themander of the Gray Wolf Army, was in charge of the ten provinces north of the Yara River. He gave the order to themissioners of the provinces to kill any martial artists who spread rumors.


    Anyone caught would be killed on the spot!


    Themanders of the five main teams were all from the Northern Army. They had already started to search for the martial artists who spread the rumors.


    In the end, without exception, those who were caught were either martial artists from aristocratic families or powerful families!


    As for the yin-yang entity, they were hidden in the dark.


    Ever since Braydon destroyed the Lowell yin-yang headquarters, all the yin-yang people had disappeared. None of them dared to reveal themselves.


    As long as there was a yin-yang, they would be killed without mercy.


    Braydon¡¯s attitude was very simple. He wanted to kill the yin-yang people and erase this part of history so that no one in the world would know that King Braydon¡¯s younger brother, Frediano Jadanza, was once King Luminosa of the yin-yang entity.


    As the older brother, Braydon had been protecting his younger brothers since they were young.


    He would not allow any idents to happen to the elites of the Northern Army.


    As long as Braydon was alive, he would protect his younger brothers.


    No matter how much trouble the Northern Army sons caused, Braydon would do his best to protect them.


    Braydon had protected them until now.


    The sons of the Northern Army had all reached the great sess stage!


    Other than the troublesome little fool, the others were already well-developed and held high positions.


    At this moment, no matter how the situation outside had changed, the various martial arts forces had discovered that Braydon had gone missing.


    To be more precise, Braydon had not shown himself for a month. No one knew where he was.


    Lenver had been sealed off. The news of Braydon¡¯s seclusion in the Lenver Pond had not been spread.


    The Yockey family and the Weber family didn¡¯t want to cause trouble either.


    They knew that if they spread the news that Braydon was in Lenver¡­


    Without a doubt, Lenver would be a battlefield for all the major powers.


    No matter where Braydon went, he was always the center of attention.


    The two powerful families in Lenver didn¡¯t want their headquarters to be a battlefield.


    Therefore, they did not reveal any news about Braydon. They were hoping that Braydon would leave Lenver as soon as possible and go cause trouble to other powerful families instead..

 Chapter 899: A New Year, Returning to Preston

    Chapter 899: A New Year, Returning to Preston<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, a piece of news was circting in the outside world.


    Colton Jansky, the son of the civil fate, who should have died ten years ago, had reawakened in the Mount Hans Pce. It was rumored that he had been frozen by the Kylo Mystic Ice for ten years.<div>


    On the day he broke the seal and was reborn, Colton stepped into the pinnacle realm after taking three steps.


    This demon who was as famous as Braydon Neal, the Northern King, was actually still alive!


    Both the sons of the civil and martial arts were still alive.


    As soon as the news came out, all the major martial arts forces were stunned.


    No one had expected that the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Yanagi had actually deceived the world for ten years.


    Colton was sealed in ice, avoiding the rise of the Northern Army elites.


    Now that he was reborn, he had stepped into the pinnacle realm after taking three steps.


    It was obvious that another super monster was born!


    In addition to the protection of the Northern Army sons, Colton also had the Jansky family behind him. Who in the world would dare to assassinate this young Civil Emperor?


    Even if there were countless people who secretly wanted to kill Colton, they did not dare to make a move either!


    Jansky Manor, Lenver Pond.<div>


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne and cultivated in seclusion. No one could disturb the Northern King.


    Three months passed by in the blink of an eye.


    Three months was not a long time!


    It was the 2nd of February 2024.


    The year 2023 had ended, and it was now a new year.


    Outside, the sun was setting, and heavy snow was falling.


    It was the first snow of the year.


    Snowkes covered more than half of Hansworth¡¯s territory.


    Braydon, who was in seclusion in the Lenver Pond, seemed to sense something.


    The moment he opened his eyes, his eyes were red and had a faint purple color. A terrifying purple Qi fluctuation erupted from his body.


    Purple Qi rushed into the sky, and the snowkes floating in the air were all shattered.<div>


    Everyone in the Jansky family manor was rmed. ¡°His Highness ising out of seclusion! ¡±


    Sheridan Jansky and the other family heads all appeared.


    They saw purple light in the Lenver Pond.


    A total of 360 streams of purple Qi surrounded the entire Lenver Pond.


    Many young children of the Jansky family were stunned.


    This was purple Qi!


    Just a wisp of purple Qi was something that was hard toe by in the outside world.


    But now, there were 360 of them surrounding Braydon!


    A wisp of purple Qi was equivalent to 100 Na, a force of 10,000 pounds!


    How much vitality was there in 360 wisps of purple Qi?


    It went without saying!<div>


    This was definitely a power that would move the hearts of pinnacle martial artists.


    It was the hard work that Braydon had spent four months on.


    Braydon sat alone on the throne, his thin lips moving slightly. ¡°Return!¡±


    Hundreds of purple Qi wisps rolled into his mouth and were all sucked into his stomach.


    Everyone was stunned.


    ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you going to absorb the purple Qi and turn it into your vitality?¡± Sheridan asked in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯ll take another day to absorb all of it. It¡¯s the new year, so I want to go back to the Neal family!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of longing.


    Ever since Braydon was seven years old, he had been living in the northern territory. At that time, he thought that his rtives had passed away and had not returned for thirteen years.


    It was a new year, and Braydon wanted to return to Preston to be with his family.


    Colton jumped down, tears appearing in his eyes as he shouted with longing,


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Colton!¡±


    Braydon stood up from the bronze throne and hugged Colton, who flew over. Seeing that he still looked ten years old, he rubbed his head with his big hand and said, ¡°Little guy, you haven¡¯t grown an inch!¡±


    The two brothers had not seen each other for ten years.


    Colton was still the same as before. This ten-year-old appearance had only changed slightly.


    On the other hand, Braydon had already grown up and reached the age of twenty.


    Colton raised his head and asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe get me at Mount Hans?¡±


    ¡°I set a time limit with the Jansky family. I was not allowed to leave the Lenver Pond until the chain from the bronze throne was released.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Colton was like a child. He was hugging Braydon, but it was more like Braydon was hugging him.


    An old voice came from the depths of the Lenver Pond, ¡°You have been in seclusion for four months and have gathered 360 strands of purple Qi. Why don¡¯t you absorb them today? If you seed, you can unlock the shackles of the bronze chain!¡±


    ¡°The bronze chain is not that easy to undo. I need to go back to the Neal family!¡±


    Braydon wanted to return to Preston to be with his family.


    The old man in the depths of the Lenver Pond was Sheridan¡¯s father, Forest Jansky. He fell into a short silence.


    Braydon had been in seclusion for four months, and now he wanted to go home.


    Forest actually agreed and said faintly, ¡°The young patriarch wants to go home to apany his parents. How can I say no to him being filial? Fenton, apany the young patriarch back to Preston. If anyone dares to harm the patriarch of the Jansky family, kill them without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Fenton Jansky and Francis Jansky had already returned to the Jansky family manor.


    At this moment, a young man in his twenties appeared. He was Fenton, a powerful inimitable pinnacle martial artist whom he had met earlier.


    ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Braydon asked calmly. I will return home for seven days. After seven days, I will bring the bronze throne back to Lenver and continue the one-year deal!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King¡¯s promise is valuable. However, you are still too weak. The Jansky family does notck pinnacle martial artists. With your identity as the young patriarch, you need the protection of an inimitable pinnacle!¡±


    Fenton was powerful. He stood in front of Braydon and bowed slightly. Then, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not just you. There¡¯s also the young patriarch, Skr. With the bearing of the first-generation ancestor, he also needs the protection of a strong person by his side.¡±


    It had been 700 years since a nine-petal genius had appeared in the Jansky family.


    A whole 700 years!


    The Jansky family had been waiting for so long, and now, the family had produced the strongest bloodline talent, and there were several of them.


    How could they not protect them!


    For the sake of the Neal brothers, the Jansky family did not hesitate to vite the family rules and interfere in the world¡¯s affairs. They suppressed the aristocratic families internally, pacified the troubles at the borders, and intimidated the hundred countries outside.


    The Jansky family had indeed sacrificed a lot for the second son of the Neal family.


    However, the Jansky family was not kind. They had their own reasons for doing so.


    No one knew better than the Jansky family how terrifying the owners of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks were.


    In the future, there was hope for them to be a supreme pinnacle.


    The supreme pinnacle was almost like a God!


    If the Jansky family had a supreme pinnacle, one could imagine how glorious it would be.


    Moreover, after so many years had passed, problems had also appeared within the Jansky family. The older generation of martial artists were no longer respected.


    This meant that his cultivation path was broken!


    Therefore, one could imagine that the Jansky family needed a monstrous genius to create a new path for the Jansky family.


    This would bless the future generations for a thousand years!


    Compared to these benefits, the Jansky family¡¯s sacrifice for the two Neal brothers seemed insignificant.


    The Jansky family also had their own motives!


    Therefore, recently, the Jansky family had exhausted all their efforts to get Braydon and the others to return to the Jansky family.


    With the Jansky family¡¯s dedicated nurturing, Braydon and Skr Neal could grow rapidly and grow all the way to the supreme pinnacle realm.


    As for outsiders?


    In the entire world, who would dare to kill a member of the Jansky family?

 Chapter 900: Gather the Elites in the Bright Hall

    Chapter 900: Gather the Elites in the Bright Hall<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if the people of Kylo came, the Jansky family would dare to challenge them and even fight to the death.


    The foundation of the Jansky family wasn¡¯t any weaker than Mount Kylo!<div>


    At this moment, Braydon Neal was determined to return to Preston.


    The Jansky family¡¯s attitude was also very clear. Braydon could go home, but he had to be protected by a strong person.


    The protector was Fenton Jansky. He hid in the dark and protected Braydon with his inimitable pinnacle strength.


    If Braydon did not allow Fenton to stay by his side, Forest Jansky would never allow Braydon to leave Lenver.


    Braydon only wanted to return to Preston for seven days to spend the new year with his family. He said softly with his hands behind his back, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Fenton, then!¡±


    ¡°Young patriarch, there¡¯s no need to thank me!¡±


    Fenton bowed.


    Francis Jansky, the ascendant pinnacle, appeared quietly and bowed slightly to Skr Neal. It was obvious what it meant.


    Lenver¡¯s Jansky family had an inimitable pinnacle and ascendant pinnacle to escort the Neal brothers home and ensure their safety.


    Little did they know that at the same time, there were more than ten figures hiding in the dark and following them.


    Who were they?<div>


    The old antiques from the 36 branches of the Jansky family!


    After they heard about Braydon, they came to the Jansky family of Lenver to secretly observe Braydon and protect him.


    The possessor of the ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family.


    He had created a new history!


    The old antiques of the Jansky family would protect such a person with all their might to ensure his growth.


    The degree of care that the martial artists of the aristocratic families gave to the next generation was something that ordinary people could not imagine!


    As for Braydon, he held Colton Jansky¡¯s hand, and they left the Jansky manor together.


    Luke Yates led the donkey, who was carrying the bronze throne, and followed behind his brother.


    Outside Lenver, the 200,000 yellow-robed royal guards cupped their fists and bowed. They shouted in unison, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Tobey, lead the royal guards back to the capital!¡±


    Braydon, who was dressed in a white robe that was whiter than snow, ordered indifferently.<div>


    The royal guards were the elites under the control of the Martial Emperor. They were meant to guard the capital and should not stay in Lenver for a long time.


    Furthermore, the 200,000 royal guards had surrounded the entire Lenver Pond for four months.


    If the martial artists outside were not stupid, they would have guessed that Braydon was in Lenver.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Tobey Lapras stepped forward and said softly, ¡°Martial Emperor Teacher wants you to deploy the royal guards. Besides, the capital has the capital garrison. There¡¯s no need for the royal guards.¡±


    There were 80,000 guards in the capital garrison, all of whom were hidden in the north.


    Originally, Westley Hader was in charge of it. Later, he was promoted to the position of Right Duke, and Tristan Yandell took charge of the capital garrison and became the governor of the governor office.


    Braydon chuckled. ¡°The royal guards are to be stationed at Preston!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey naturally obeyed the order.


    With 200,000 royal guards stationed in Preston, who would dare to touch the Neal family!


    Everyone set off and returned to Preston in the face of the heavy snow. A sudden snowfall swept across half of the world. The snow-coverednd was filled with a solemn and clean aura.<div>


    In Preston, snow covered the city. There were few people on the streets. People were at home to avoid the cold winter.


    A middle-aged couple stood at the door of a manor that upied an area of 100 acres. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    The middle-aged couple was Louis Neal and his wife!


    In the distance, a schrly man walked over. It was Liam Neal. He was wearing a ck fur robe and looked very warm. He was holding an umbre to avoid the snow and said softly, ¡°Louis, it¡¯s snowing heavily outside. Laura¡¯s body is weak. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been months. Why isn¡¯t Braydon back yet?¡±


    Laura Quinn sounded a little upset.


    It had been thirteen years since their family had been together.


    Liam said softly, ¡°Braydon is the Garrison King of Hansworth. I heard from outsiders that Braydon is the sole ruler of the world. He must be very busy.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s the new year! He hasn¡¯t been back since the first day of the year.¡±


    Laura couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at the straight road outside the manor¡¯s entrance. She was hoping that her son would be back soon.


    ¡°Laura, go back in!¡± Louis persuaded softly.


    Laura nodded gently. Just as she was about to turn around, a group of people slowly appeared on the straight road in the distance.


    Braydon Neal.


    Colton Jansky.


    Skr Neal.


    Tobey Lapras.


    The little fool!


    The group of five returned to Preston and arrived outside the Neal family manor.


    Tears welled up in Laura¡¯s eyes as she cried with joy. ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Braydon took off the Qilin cloud-treading robe from his shoulder and quickened his pace.


    The family reunion made Louis¡¯s tiger eyes involuntarily redden.


    It had been thirteen years!


    The family could finally spend the new year together.


    The little fool who was holding the donkey cried out, ¡°Auntie Laura, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat good food tonight.¡±


    Laura doted on the little fool Luke and had them talk inside the house. Skr stood at the side and said softly, ¡°Uncle Louis, Aunt Laura!¡±


    ¡°You are¡­?¡±


    Louis¡¯s entire body trembled, and his eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Liam¡¯s pupils constricted as he probed, ¡°Are you Skr?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liam!¡±


    Skr nodded heavily.


    In the end, Liam¡¯s tiger eyes turned red as he patted Skr¡¯s shoulder heavily and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m d Third Brother has an heir. Let¡¯s go meet your


    Fourth Aunt and your sister Ginny!¡±


    Skr¡¯s heart was also greatly moved by the reunion of his family.


    Skr was born in the northern desert. It was his first time returning to the Neal family and seeing his rtives.


    In the living room, Ginny Neal was dressed in a cotton-padded jacket. Her cute little face was flushed red like a delicate little doll. When she turned around and saw Braydon, her eyes lit up.


    She ran over with her little feet and pounced on Braydon. ¡°Big Brother! Second Brother!¡±


    Braydon was the big brother.


    Skr was the second brother.


    In this generation of youths of the Neal family, there were only the three of them.


    In the end, they were all Qilin talents!


    Ginny was a Qilin talent.


    Braydon was the current Qilin Lord. When the Qilin Lord gave the order, the owner of the hundred clothes would listen to him. He had monstrous power.


    ¡°Little Fool Brother, Brother Tobey!¡± Ginny blinked and shouted.


    Luke rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t care about his nickname.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Cherry asked curiously. ¡°This is your Big Brother, Colton!¡±


    Braydon introduced Colton to the little girl.


    He was the son of the civil fate, who was as famous as Braydon.


    Ginny blinked curiously. Colton looked to be about the same age as her.


    Both of them looked to be ten years old!


    Liam¡¯s gaze fell on the bronze chain around Braydon¡¯s waist and asked,


    ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s with the bronze chain on your body?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a little trouble. It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t say much so that his family would not worry.


    At the same time, some figures slowly appeared outside the Neal family manor.


    Right Duke Westley Hader, Left Duke Frediano Jadanza, and Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi had traveled through the snow from the capital..

 Chapter 901: The Martial Artist Summit is About to Begin

    Chapter 901: The Martial Artist Summit is About to Begin<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three of them arrived at the entrance of the manor.


    Frediano Jadanza was dressed in ck and still looked like the cold King Luminosa. He smiled faintly. ¡°It seems that the three of us are not the only ones who came today!¡±<div>


    ¡°Harvey, hiding in the dark is not like you!¡±


    Westley Hader lightly smiled.


    Harvey Lay, the southern guardian, was as gentle as a gentleman. He had the Wildgoose Wing Sword on him, and his red phoenix eyes were rolled up. He wore a single garment that exposed his chest as he walked barefoot on the white snow.


    He was born with the demeanor of a gentleman, but he had an evil aura. He said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Haha, Frediano, the three of you came so early!¡±


    The northern guardian, Hendrix Bailey, had also arrived.


    Not far away, heavy snow fell. A cold young man stepped on the snow. It was the War God of the Nation, Jonah Shaw. He said solemnly, ¡°Why did Big Brother ask us toe here?¡±


    ¡°Jonah! ¡±


    Hendrix shrugged helplessly, as if he didn¡¯t know either.


    Previously, Braydon Neal had been in seclusion for four months, and the brothers had not been sitting around doing nothing.


    All of them were extremely talented. For four months, they had restrained their vitality, and all of them had no less than 1,000 Na of vitality.<div>


    In fact, the two most dangerous people here were Harvey and Frediano.


    Frediano cultivated the First Emperor Combat Technique and was a dangerous figure only second to Braydon.


    The First Emperor Combat Technique had sixyers of seals. In battle, they were all used to fight against many powerful enemies.


    Once the battle was over, the six seals of the First Emperor Combat Technique would cover his entire body again, making it impossible for others to see through his truebat strength.


    Frediano still looked like a pinnacle martial artist with 1,000 Na of vitality.


    However, if he were to enter a bloody battle and the six seals were removed, his battle prowess would probably increase exponentially.


    Such a situation had happened on Mount Tanish.


    Frediano¡¯s First Emperor Combat Technique had six seals and was ranked first among the ten forbidden techniques.


    If it wasn¡¯t overbearing, how could it be ranked first among the forbidden techniques for thousands of years?


    The six influential figures had arrived in the snow because of Braydon¡¯s words.


    Braydon had called them over because there was something to do.<div>


    Moreover, the six of them weren¡¯t the only elites in the Northern Army.


    There were also the leaders of the seven elites of Hansworth!


    The leader of the Northern Army was Braydon.


    The leader of the Western Army, Joshua Mandor, was themander of the ninth legion of the Northern Army. He led his troops to the Neal family manor.


    When Joshua arrived and saw the six people at the entrance of the manor, he was instantly shocked and said, ¡°Jonah, why are you guys here too?¡± ¡°Just like you, Big Brother asked us toe!¡±


    Jonah nced at him and asked solemnly, ¡°How was the battle at Ludwig?¡±


    ¡°It has been four months since the war ended. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with the Jansky family, but they¡¯ve sent out several inimitable pinnacles. Those b*stards of Banko and Song almost peed their pants in fear. They¡¯ve been in an emergency truce since then, and they don¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±


    Joshua said that there was no longer any war in Ludwig.


    At the same time, the leader of the Phoenix Army, Cora Yanagi, returned with Joshua!


    Cora was dressed in white, and her hair was tied up high. She asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s the little fool?¡±


    As soon as she arrived, she looked for the naughty little fool.<div>


    Everyone could not help butugh.


    The siblings Jace Jackel and Savannah Jackel also came with Joshua and Cora.


    Cartley Yanagi from the Southern Hansworth Army strode over and said, ¡°I thought I had set off early enough. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to arrive before me.¡±


    ¡°Brother Cartley! ¡±


    Jonah and the others turned around and greeted him.


    Cartley was the leader of the Yanagi family in Ludwig and the eldest son of their teacher, Finley Yanagi. He was a few years older than everyone present.


    That was why they called him brother.


    Christopher Jenkins of the Groot Army arrived in the snow. ¡°I cameter than you!¡±


    Everyone was gathered in the Neal family manor, apanied by the 100 generals of the military.


    The 100 generals were all subordinates of the seven armymanders, and they were in charge of the elites of the various armies.


    Tristan Yandell and Nico Yates, who were guarding the capital, had also quietly arrived.


    Themanders of the Northern Army rushed over from Hollow Pass.


    All the sons of the Northern Army were present.


    In the bright hall of the Neal family manor, Braydon sat on the bronze throne and smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why are you still standing outside?¡±


    His clear voice resounded throughout the Neal family manor.


    In the next moment.


    Jonah and the others went to the bright hall together.


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne and looked at his younger brothers who had grown up with him.


    The 100 generals of the Military Department were from the seven elites. They all bowed and said, ¡°We pay our respects to Commander Neal!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army subordinates greet themander!¡±


    Cole Colbie, themander of the first legion of the Northern Army, led the way and bowed upon entering the bright hall.


    Luther Carden was still sitting in the wheelchair, pushed by Laird Xenos.


    After all, walking was not asfortable as sitting!


    Yuri Qualls, and Qadry Knight and Landry Knight, the twin brothers known as the Northern Army Qilin Twins, were all present.


    Everyone was present.


    Braydon sat alone on the throne. He raised his left hand slightly and 360 wisps of purple Qi surged out of his body.


    Purple Qi rolled out and covered the entire sky above the bright hall.


    Tristan was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to have so much purple


    Frediano and the others were calm. They knew that this was the result of their brother Braydon¡¯s four months of seclusion.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°When a martial artist enters the pinnacle realm, they need spirit herbs for their cultivation. Now that spirit herbs are extinct, they are hard toe by. Purple Qi can rece spirit herbs to help you cultivate!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    Frediano rejected it right off the bat.


    This purple Qi was not only useful to them. It was even more useful to Braydon!


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Westley said seriously, ¡°the war at the border has been quelled due to the intervention of the Jansky family. The Jansky family has arge number of powerfulbat forces that intimidate the hundred countries outside the border. We have time to slowly cultivate.¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family is still an aristocratic family!¡±


    Braydon sat on the throne and slowly got up. He said softly, ¡°Martial artists of aristocratic families only think about their own families, not the country!¡±


    His words revealed Braydon¡¯s thoughts.


    He did not trust the Jansky family!


    In other words, Braydon did not trust the martial artists of the four entities. He only trusted the elites of the Northern Army who had gathered in the bright hall.


    In the next moment.


    ¡°Senior Fenton, show yourself! ¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Young patriarch!¡±


    In a sh, Fenton Jansky appeared in the bright hall.


    Jonah and the others were all shocked. They were no strangers to Fenton.


    Previously, Fenton had appeared and used his inimitable pinnacle strength to intimidate the various empires outside the borders.


    However, no one had expected Fenton to be by Braydon¡¯s side, seemingly as his guardian.


    ¡°Senior Fenton, tell my fellow brothers,¡± Braydon said with a smile. ¡°Why did all the upper rank cultivators of the 36 lineages of the Jansky family appear in one night four months ago and shock the hundred countries outside the borders?!¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family is willing to serve the young family leader. If the border is in chaos, the young family leader can¡¯t cultivate in seclusion. Therefore, the 36 high-level pinnacles of the Jansky family appeared to suppress the war!¡± Fenton calmly answered.


    The Jansky family had chosen to attack, not for Hansworth but for Braydon!

 Chapter 902: Little Fool Learned His Lesson!

    Chapter 902: Little Fool Learned His Lesson!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza looked at each other. They now knew why the Jansky family had dispatched arge number of experts four months ago to intimidate the hundred countries outside the borders.


    This was all thanks to Braydon Neal!<div>


    From another perspective, the Jansky family was doing this for Braydon.


    The goal was that simple.


    Fenton Jansky and the others were no different from the other martial artists of the aristocratic families. They all did not have the country in their hearts.


    The difference was that the Jansky family was loyal to Braydon, and they were friends, not enemies.


    Braydon looked at Colton Jansky and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Colton was sealed in ice for ten years and was not able to grow for ten years. Otherwise, he would be all grown up and educating the people. The martial artists in the country would not be so selfish. Perhaps it could change the mindset of some aristocratic families.¡±


    ¡°Teaching is much harder than killing!¡±


    Westley said softly.


    The Northern Army sons were in charge of killing and did not care about education.


    Colton, who had been sealed in ice for ten years, was only ten years old now. What could he use to educate the people!


    Only then did everyone look at Colton, the ten-year-old boy.


    ¡°Colton!¡± Frediano said softly.<div>


    ¡°Frediano!¡±


    Colton was not shy at all and walked over to Frediano.


    He and the Northern Army elites were ymates when they were young.


    Unfortunately, the Northern Army elites were all grown up!


    After Colton walked out.


    More than half of the people in the bright hall bowed and said, ¡°The generals of the Military Department greet Your Highness, Colton Jansky!¡±


    The news of Civil Emperor Colton¡¯s birth had already spread throughout the world four months ago.


    At the age of ten, Colton had stepped into the pinnacle realm in three steps.


    All the martial artists in the world knew that this was an existence that was as famous as Braydon.


    ¡°How is Martial Emperor Teacher?¡± Colton asked softly.


    ¡°The Martial Emperor is a pinnacle and is immune to all diseases. He is in his prime. Your Highness, don¡¯t worry!¡±<div>


    Zay Woodbury, one of the hundred generals of the Military Department, stepped forward and said softly.


    The 100 generals of the Military Department were like ordinary soldiers in the bright hall.


    This was because the elites of the Northern Army in the bright hall all held great power!


    The two dukes, the War God of the Nation, the Garrison Marquis, and the two guardians were all terrifying figures with great power.


    There was also the capital¡¯s Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi, and the seven elite leaders. They were all here.


    Next were the tenmanders of the Northern Army.


    None of them were weaklings!


    They all had official positions.


    Braydon sat alone on the throne. He raised his hand and purple Qi surged forth. He said softly, ¡°Each of you will receive 3 of the 360 strands of purple Qi to aid your cultivation!¡±


    ¡°Commander Neal, we haven¡¯t reached the pinnacle realm yet. The purple Qi is useless to us!¡±


    Zay stepped forward and responded.<div>


    Everyone present knew how precious the purple Qi was.


    This kind of thing, when used by pinnacle martial artists, had great benefits!


    But it seemed as if Zay was telling a joke.


    All martial artists in the world knew that purple Qi was a supreme treasure that nourished all things. It could be consumed by young children and the elderly.


    But Zay said that this thing was useless to them!


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh and shook his head.


    Everyone present knew why Braydon wasughing. He wasughing at Zay for lying through his teeth!


    Even if a martial artist had not reached the pinnacle realm, consuming purple Qi could also open their spiritual apertures and faintly increase their talent.


    This thing was hard toe by!


    A wisp of purple Qi from Mount Hans attracted the pinnacle geniuses of the aristocratic families topete for it.


    Now that there were 360 wisps of purple Qi in the Neal family manor, no one dared to take it.


    Braydon looked at Frediano and Syrus, wanting them to take the purple Qi.


    ¡°I secretly cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art back then. Now that I¡¯ve cultivated it to the second level, I can condense purple Qi by myself,¡± Frediano responded.


    Braydon nodded lightly. Frediano was the one who was hiding the most among this group of people.


    Other than Braydon, he was the only one who had cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second level.


    In other words, Frediano may seem like a pinnacle martial artist with only 1,000 Na of vitality, but all of this guy¡¯s excess power was sealed in his body by the First Emperor Combat Technique, turning into his own foundation.


    Once he encountered a bloody battle, all six seals would be activated.


    Who knew how terrifying this ruthless person¡¯sbat strength would be?


    No one who could be the deputymander of the Northern Army was a good person!


    Harvey Lay satzily at the side and yawned. ¡°I don¡¯t need the purple Qi!¡± Harvey Lay was not joking!


    The forbidden technique he cultivated made him quite demonic. He liked an environment where he was at a disadvantage the most. Then, he could use the Reversal Chaos Technique to continuously stimte his potential.


    Cultivating steadily was not suitable for Harvey.


    Purple Qi could indeed help pinnacle martial artists increase their strength rapidly.


    But Harvey didn¡¯t like this kind of thing.


    ¡°You were frozen in Wu-Tang Mountain for three years,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve lost three years. You need to use external items to replenish yourself.


    Purple Qi is the best way for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Harvey stood upzily and took a deep breath.


    Above the bright hall, 30 wisps of purple Qi rolled into his mouth.


    This guy took away 30 wisps of purple Qi in one go.


    Braydon said that everyone would get three, but this guy took ten times the amount.


    No one med Harvey. They had grown up together and were no strangers to purple Qi.


    Moreover, the people of the Northern Army had a strong killing aura, which corresponded to theck of greed.


    They had grown up together, and their brother Braydon had taught them since they were young that as a man, born in the human world, they should have the heroic spirit of a tiger that could swallow thousands of miles. This resulted in the heroic character of the men of the Northern Army.


    Therefore, there was no one who was calctive!


    Of course, the little fool was an exception. As long as there was food, he liked to argue with others.


    As long as it wasn¡¯t something edible, the little fool wouldn¡¯t even look at it. If it was fun, he would at most y with it a little. When he realized that it wasn¡¯t edible, he would throw it away.


    Just as everyone was splitting the purple Qi.


    Luke Yates walked in with a swagger. He was holding candy in his hand. Seeing that the bright hall was filled with people, he said unhappily, ¡°Purple Qi is not delicious!¡±


    Thisment deviated from the main topic.


    Purple Qi was a precious treasure, but martial artists didn¡¯t care if it tasted good or not. The main reason was that the benefits of purple Qi to martial artists were extremely huge.


    The effect was even stronger than spirit herbs!


    ¡°This thing doesn¡¯t have much taste. It tastes like air. When I was young, my brother often lied to me and said it was cotton candy. After a few times, I learned my lesson and refused to eat it!¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    Frediano was speechless.


    Everyone was speechless.


    Zay and the rest of the generals felt their heads go nk, and they were a little envious of the little fool.


    This was purple Qi!


    It was something that many martial artists dreamed of, but in the end, this little fool ate it like cotton candy when he was young.


    Moreover, judging from the look of disdain on his face, he definitely ate a lot.


    The little fool even had a smug look on his face, saying that he had learned his lesson. If his brother Braydon tricked him into eating it again, he would never eat it again.


    More importantly, do you think you can eat this thing just because you want


    ¡°Commander Neal, do the children of the Northern Army grow up eating purple Qi?¡± Zay asked..

 Chapter 903: I’ll Play the Bagpipe for You!

    Chapter 903: I¡¯ll y the Bagpipe for You!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Braydon Neal nodded lightly at Zay Woodbury¡¯s question.<div>


    Zay was expressionless as he stood in the wind.


    At this moment, he was dumbfounded!


    No wonder the children of the Northern Army were so talented.


    Eating two wisps of purple Qi every day for no reason could turn a fool into a genius!


    Who would be able to resist such a way of eating?


    Cora Yanagi ced her hands behind her back and whispered, ¡°Little Fool!¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Luke Yates didn¡¯t want to see Cora. He gave Cora the candy and said reluctantly, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you the candy!¡±


    ¡°At least you¡¯re sensible!¡±


    Cora had never been close to outsiders, but she actually took the little fool¡¯s candy and opened her mouth to eat it.


    The little fool freed his hands and untied the golden bagpipe at his waist.<div>


    It was really a golden bagpipe.


    ¡°Cora, shall I y the bagpipe for you?¡± he asked seriously.


    Cora held the candy in her hand, her eyes zed over, and she froze on the spot.


    The little fool held the bagpipe, puckered his lips, and started blowing.


    A bagpipe song resounded throughout the bright hall.


    It was like a funeral bell!


    ¡°Little Fool, go to hell!¡±


    Cora¡¯s beautiful little face was instantly scrunched up. She chased after the little fool and hit him until his head was full of bumps.


    Inside and outside the bright hall, Westley Hader and the others had helpless smiles on their faces.


    This little fool had always been like this since he was young. His mischievous personality was still the same as before.


    Two old men slowly appeared at the entrance of the bright hall.<div>


    One was Old Man Zito, the former viceroy of Ludwig.


    The other was Taran Reynolds!


    Taran had a head full of ck hair. He stood at the entrance of the bright hall, his entire bodv filled with a murderous aura. as if he was high and mightv. without any human feelings!


    A few months ago, Braydon was sealed on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    Seven pinnacles from outside the borders joined forces to attack Preston, wanting to kidnap Braydon¡¯s family.


    It was Taran who killed the seven pinnacle martial artists who came to invade with his own strength.


    For this, he had paid a huge price!


    On that day, he had continuously executed the feather technique, which was also the Thousand Feathers Technique!


    All the elites of the Northern Army knew about the side effects of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Out of the eight techniques that Braydon cultivated, the Thousand Feathers Technique was the most bizarre and difficult to control.


    The elites of the Northern Army had all cultivated the Thousand Feathers Technique. Unless they were in a life-and -death situation, no one dared to use this forbidden technique.<div>


    Old Man Zito still looked sloppy, but his old face was now twenty years younger. His ck hair made him look like a forty-year-old man.


    When a martial artist had regained his youth, it meant that the vitality in his body had increased greatly!


    Without a strong body, one¡¯s appearance wouldn¡¯t have changed so much. Old Man Zito entered the bright hall and bowed. ¡°Young Master!¡±


    ¡°How does it feel to be in the pinnacle realm?¡±


    Braydon asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°Those below the pinnacle are all ants!¡± Old Man Zito said solemnly.


    The terror of a pinnacle martial artist was something one would never be able to understand unless they were a pinnacle themselves.


    In a few months, Old Man Zito had reached the pinnacle realm with his sword.


    The sword was his pinnacle path.


    This path was also the path of killing.


    This was because swords were originally killing weapons.


    Old Man Zito¡¯s strength had definitely increased by more than ten timespared to before.


    Braydon slowly got up and looked at Taran. He said softly, ¡°Are you alright, Mr. Reynolds?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the little fool learn the Thousand Feathers Technique!¡±


    Taran stood in the bright hall with a cold expression, and his words were even colder. However, everyone could feel his love for the little fool.


    The aftereffects of cultivating the Thousand Feathers Technique were permanent!


    It could never be cured!


    Taran was the best proof.


    Westley Hader, Hendrix Bailey, and the others¡¯ gazes gradually turned serious. They had been warned by their elder brother Braydon since they were young not to use the Thousand Feathers Technique as and when they pleased. The Thousand Feathers Technique could destroy humanity!


    Martial artists were also humans.


    If one was born as a human being without any emotions and desires, he would be worse than animals.


    Dispelling the seven emotions and six desires and having no distracting thoughts in the heart was indeed the supreme realm pursued by some extreme martial artists.


    Such extreme martial artists cultivated extremely fast.


    Because he was not tainted by the mortal world and was not entangled by the myriad karma of the secr world, he was born for martial arts wholeheartedly. He had no distracting thoughts and no attachments, so his cultivation would naturally advance DY leaps ana Dounas.


    However, these martial artists were generally from the sects!


    The martial artists nurtured by the various sects were the most dangerous of all. The doctrines in their hearts were above the country¡¯s authority.


    ording to historical records, thousands of years ago, theocracy and national power were on par.


    In other words, divine authority was above national authority!


    In modern times, some small countries outside the borders still had divine authority above national authority.


    This was precisely the red line that Braydon viewed as taboo.


    If the major martial arts sects in the world dared to cross this red line, they would be courting death.


    At the same time, he hadn¡¯t seen the Northern Army elites in the bright hall for several months.


    In addition, they each held a high position. There must be many things to discuss today.


    One of the most important events was the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit!


    The Martial Artist Summit was held once a year!


    At that time, martial artists from all over the country would head to the capital to participate.


    On the other side, Westley said softly, ¡°Brother, ording to tradition, the


    Martial Artist Summit is held in a big scale every three years. This year¡¯s


    Martial Artist Summit will be one that is of a big scale. Martial Emperor Teacher wants you to host the Martial Artist Summit this year!¡±


    The Martial Artist Summit was not exclusive to Hansworth.


    The hundred countries outside the borders would hold a Martial Artist Summit to select the top martial artists.


    It involved people of all ages.


    Syrus Yanagi had participated for seven years in a row, and he had earned himself the title of the seven-time champion.


    Furthermore, because Braydon had been leading his troops in the northern desert for years, the Northern Army elites under him had never participated in the Martial Artist Summit.


    Last year, Braydon returned from the northern territory and became the Garrison King. He was at odds with the four great entities.


    That was why Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted Braydon to host the Martial Artist Summit this year!


    ¡°The Martial Artist Summit isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    At the mention of the Global Martial Artist Summit, the expressions of Frediano Jadanza and the others present became slightly solemn.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit was held once every ten years!


    It was held in the Alpha Empire.


    At that time, the hundred countries around the world would participate. It would affect the distribution of core resources needed by some martial artists.


    Hendrix Bailey worked in the Eastern International Arbitration Council and knew some secrets. He said in a low voice, ¡°Ten years ago, the Hansworth delegation went to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit. None of the 512 people who went to participate survived.¡± ¡°The foreign countries have been targeting us since a hundred years ago!¡± Braydon sat on the throne, feeling a little tired. He slowly closed his eyes.


    Frediano and the others knew that it was time for them to leave!


    Braydon had asked them toe here to distribute the purple Qi.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about the purple Qi at all. He spent four months to condense the purple Qi and gave it all to the Northern Army elites to help them improve their strength..

 Chapter 904: Time Waits for No One!

    Chapter 904: Time Waits for No One!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As for the purple Qi that Braydon Neal needed for his cultivation, he could use the Great Void of Kylo Art to mass-produce it at any time.


    Purple Qi was worthless to Braydon!<div>


    Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza were dukes. They would definitely return to the capital next.


    However, Westley had told Braydon that Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted Braydon to host the Martial Artist Summit.


    If Braydon were to host the Martial Artist Summit, even if the genius martial artists of the four great entities were to participate, with Braydon¡¯s methods, he would definitely be able to suppress the entire situation. At that time, no one would dare to cause trouble.


    However, Braydon understood his Martial Emperor teacher the best!


    The reason why Martial Emperor Yanagi asked Braydon to host the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit was probably to let Braydon participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit!


    The once-in-a-decade Global Martial Artist Summit was a stage where the elites of the hundred countries gathered.


    This was the grandest summit in the world!


    The powerhouses on the global pinnacle ranking would all appear in this event andpete to determine their new rankings on the global pinnacle ranking.


    No country would be absent from this grand summit.


    It was rted to some of the resources needed by pinnacles.


    At this moment, Braydon sat alone on the bronze throne, quietly watching everyone leave.<div>


    Only the tenmanders of the Northern Army had not left!


    They still had things to do!


    Luther Carden sat in the wheelchair and smiled lightly. ¡°This must be the bronze throne that has been lost for thousands of years!¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that it can increase a martial artist¡¯s cultivation speed by three times!¡±


    The white-robed killing God Yuri Qualls stood quietly beside Braydon.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed the bronze throne. What news Jaziel Sherman and the others send?¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°Four months ago, a hundred hidden agents outside the borders sent news. The higher-ups of the hundred countries reached a tacit agreement and chose to suspend the hunting n!¡±


    Luther was in charge of the world¡¯s hidden agents and had a one-way connection with the hundred hidden agents outside the borders.


    Yuri said softly, ¡°The first hidden agent sent us an inquiry. Will our men from the Northern Army participate in this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit?¡±


    ¡°I will participate!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up and stood at the entrance of the bright hall with his hands behind his back. His deep eyes stared at the heavy snow outside, and he said calmly, ¡°Ten years ago, the Hansworth delegation of 512 people went to the Alpha Empire to attend the Global Martial Artist Summit, but they were targeted by the ten empires. None of them survived.<div>


    ¡°Among these people, there were a total of 38 people from the Northern Military School!¡±


    It was cold, but Braydon was still dressed in a thin cotton robe. He calmly told the story of ten years ago.


    In the previous Global Martial Artist Summit, the martial artists of the ten great empires had stained their hands with the blood of the men of the Northern Army.


    This was a blood feud!


    ording to the military rules of the Northern Army, anyone whose hands were stained with the blood of a Northern Army man would be killed without mercy!


    Ten years ago, the elites of the Northern Army had yet to mature.


    Now, the sons of the Northern Army had all grown up.


    The Northern King had reached the age of twenty.


    Braydon would naturally not be absent from the once-in-a-decade Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Not only would he not be absent, but he would also go on a killing spree!


    Luther understood Braydon¡¯s intention. He would contact the first hidden agent and let him make preparations in the Alpha Empire.<div>


    ¡°ording to the information Jaziel sent back, Ian Fick of the Delta Empire intends to be on good terms with the Northern Army and does not wish for the two countries to go to war again. Should the Northern Army withdraw to the northern desert?¡±


    ¡°Move the Groot Army to the Broken de Cliff!¡±


    Braydon agreed to let the Northern Army return to the main camp in the northern desert.


    The duty of the Northern Army was to guard the northern border of the desert.


    Luther, the sly old fox, looked at the little fool in the distance. Cora Yanagi had beat him ck and blue. Luther said, ¡°Do you want me to bring Little Fool back?¡±


    ¡°If you take him with you, he wille back to find me. It¡¯s better for him to stay by my side!¡±


    Braydon looked at Luke Yates.


    Out of all the elites in the Northern Army, only Braydon could control Luke.


    Westley, Frediano, and the others could not control this little fool.


    Luther continued, ¡°The geniuses you recruited at Mount Hans have all been suppressed by you and have been forced to join the military. They are not willing to join the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°A portion of them returned to their families and told them everything about Mount Hans.¡±


    Laird Xenos pushed the wheelchair over.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold as he said indifferently, ¡°As a general in the Northern Army, you are a citizen of the north. Anyone who betrays us will be killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luther, Yuri, and the others understood what they had to do.


    Actually, there was no need to tell Braydon about all this. The tenmanders could handle it themselves.


    If they could not deal with it out in the open, he could just let the hidden agents quietly eliminate them.


    There were 800,000 hidden agents in the Northern Army. They were like another Northern Army hidden in the dark and had a great deterrent effect on outsiders.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s group did not stay for long. They wanted to return to Broken de Cliff and bring the Northern King¡¯s cavalry back to the northern border.


    Skr Neal was themander of the tenth legion and left the Neal family manor before dark.


    Only Colton Jansky and Little Fool stayed behind in the Neal family manor.


    Tobey Lapras led the royal guards to guard Preston and stayed behind.


    As dusk arrived, snow fell outside the window.


    Laura Quinn went to the bright hall and said gently, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s time to eat.


    Where did Skr go?¡±


    ¡°He has a mission and has returned to the northern desert!¡± Braydon exined softly.


    Laura sighed and said, ¡®You barelye home. He hasn¡¯t even been back for a few hours, and he¡¯s already gone. Can¡¯t it wait?¡±


    ¡°The mobilization of the Northern Army and the return of a million elites to the northern desert for re-deployment require the presence of themanders.¡±


    Braydon patiently exined to his parents.


    Laura and Louis Neal understood these principles.


    However, they were had barely reunited as a family.


    Liam Neal carried his daughter Ginny Neal and went to the bright hall together.


    The family was happy and harmonious.


    The little fool was among them, eating brisket in big mouthfuls. His appetite was shocking, and he did not treat himself as an outsider.


    ¡°Braydon, since you¡¯re back, stay at home for a few more days.¡± Liam said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon did not tell his family that he had to return to the Lenver Pond in seven days.


    Coincidentally, Ginny was sitting next to Braydon. Her toot little hands were holding chopsticks like a little adult. She picked up food for Colton and said seriously, ¡°Big Brother Colton, eat some meat!¡±


    Colton¡¯s face instantly darkened. He was the grand Civil Emperor of the capital, and he did not need Ginny, this little girl, to take care of him.


    They looked to be of the same age.


    But Colton was the same age as Braydon!


    Braydon, who was standing at the side,ughed.


    In his eyes, Ginny and Colton were both little ones.


    Ginny sat on a stool, swinging her legs. The little girl was actually a little picky about her food now. She said she was full after eating two mouthfuls.


    She tugged at the corner of Braydon¡¯s shirt and whispered, ¡°Big Brother, someone has been following me whenever Ie home from school!¡±

 Chapter 905: Nonchalance with Killing Intent!

    Chapter 905: Nonchnce with Killing Intent!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Following you?¡±


    Colton Jansky appeared to be only ten years old, but he was Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s favorite disciple. He looked at Braydon Neal from the corner of his eyes, and a cold glint appeared in the depths of their eyes. It didn¡¯t matter if what Ginny Neal said was true or not.<div>


    This matter must be thoroughly investigated!


    Don¡¯t forget what kind of people Braydon and Colton were.


    One lived in the depths of the pce in the capital at a young age, surrounded by schemes and plots.


    One had grown up on a bloody battlefield.


    None of them were kind!


    Someone dared to follow Ginny? What was their motive?


    The Neal family of Preston was a red line in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    No matter which faction it was, if they dared to touch these family members of his, he would definitely exterminate the person¡¯s entire family with the


    Northern King Sword!


    At this moment, Braydon had a smile on his face like an elder brother. He rubbed his sister¡¯s little head and chuckled, ¡°If someone is following you, why didn¡¯t you tell your teacher, Miranda?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble Teacher Miranda. She already takes care of me in school!¡±<div>


    Ginny looked young, but she was actually so sensible that it made one¡¯s heart ache.


    In her heart, she didn¡¯t just see Miranda Stern as a teacher, but also as a big sister.


    The little fool who was eating brisket suddenly stood up. He held the brisket in his left hand and the ck daggers ced at the door in his right hand. He put the daggers at his waist. He had not even swallowed the meat yet.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while!¡± he muttered.


    ¡°Come back, it¡¯s snowing so heavily outside. What are you going to do out there?¡±


    Laura Quinn quickly got up, treating Luke Yates like a child.


    ¡°I¡¯m full. I¡¯m going out for a walk to digest my food, ¡± said Luke foolishly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the butler to get you an umbre!¡±


    As soon as Laura finished speaking, Luke disappeared into the night amidst the wind and snow.


    Only Braydon and Colton could guess what the little fool was going to do!


    Don¡¯t look at how mischievous the little fool was usually, he was still amander who shocked the world!


    Don¡¯t forget that he was once the Great Demon King who killed more than 10,000 enemies on the battlefield of the northern territory!<div>


    The Northern King¡¯s holy left-wing guard!


    Luke, who had once fought his way into Namar alone, had a mischievous personality, but once he got serious, his ability was not inferior to the elites of the Northern Army.


    Look at Tobey Lapras, who had eaten bone ashes with the little fool. He had been granted the title of General Tobey when he was young and was now in charge of 200,000 elites of the royal guards.


    If Luke didn¡¯t like cultivation, his achievements would definitely not be inferior to Tobey¡¯s!


    He had been a little fool since he was young. Other than serious matters, he had done all kinds of bad things!


    When it came to cultivation, even if you force him to immerse himself in bitter cultivation, the little fool would not be able tost for three days.


    If he was locked up at home, he would tear down the house!


    This was the nature of the little fool, and with Braydon protecting him, he had lived like that all these years.


    In the bright hall, Braydon was sitting on hisp with little Ginny in his arms, putting food into her bowl. He was smiling lovingly like an elder brother. Without leaving a trace, his thin lips moved slightly, and he sent a voice transmission, faintly issuing a killing order. ¡°Tobey, find him and wipe out his whole family!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s order to kill.


    At the dining table, Tobey put down his bowl and chopsticks and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡±<div>


    After saying that.


    In a sh, Tobey walked through the night in his white robe, treading on the snow. An ancient book appeared in his left hand. As he walked, he looked like he was reading under the moon, exuding an indescribable otherworldly aura.


    However, in the eyes of the little fool, Tobey was still the young man who had eaten ashes with him in the past!


    At the entrance of the Neal family manor, a little fool was squatting there. He was still chewing on some brisket in his hand as he muttered, ¡°Stop reading that stupid book. You can pretend in front of others, not me. Do you want me to eat that book up?!¡±


    Others read books with relish.


    If the little fool were to read the book, he would really eat it instead!


    Tobey rolled his eyes. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for you!¡±


    The little fool suddenly stood up, grabbed a handful of snow from the ground, and stuffed it into his mouth to rinse his mouth. His eyes emitted a trace of killing intent as he said coldly, ¡®We must find the person who is following


    Ginny tonight. If we don¡¯t kill his entire family, Big Brother will feel uneasy!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Preston First Middle School!¡±


    Tobey stepped on the snow and left.


    The person who was secretly following Ginny would definitely not be stupid enough to hide around the Neal family manor.


    There were two pinnacle martial artists hidden in the Neal family manor. One was Taran Reynolds, and the other was Old Man Zito.


    Without the strength of a high-level pinnacle, who would dare to barge in?


    Even if a high-level pinnacle were to attack, if they caused amotion, the news would reach Braydon in an instant. At that time, they would have to face the crazy revenge of the Northern King.


    Therefore, if Tobey and the little fool wanted to find clues, they had to go to Preston First Middle School.


    It was the holidays, so the school gates were closed. The ground was covered with thick snow. The students and teachers were on holiday.


    Luke stood in front of the school gate and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a camera.


    In front of the school gate, there were cameras installed by the security office.


    There were traffic cameras at the intersection. They were high-definition cameras. They could even see the moles of the people¡¯s faces.


    In a sh, the little fool drew a ck dagger at his waist, and the de swept across the iron door beside him.


    The iron chain wrapped around the iron door was instantly cut off, and the small iron door opened quietly.


    There were still lights on in the security room. It seemed that someone was still on duty.


    The little fool barged in.


    The old man in the security room had graying hair at his temples. When he sensed themotion outside, he could not help but stand up and open the door of the security room. He then saw the tall Luke. He had long hair at the back of his head that hung down his shoulders. The white hair at his temples was as white as frost. He had a dagger in his left hand. He appeared nonchnt, but his eyes had a great sense of killing intent.


    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    The old security guard¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Anyone who encountered someone standing at the door with a dagger at night would break out in a cold sweat!


    Tobey, who was dressed in white, put down the book in his hand and smiled. ¡°Please forgive me for disturbing you sote at night!¡±


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    The silly boy mumbled to Tobey and strode into the security room. He turned on theputer skillfully and pulled out the surveince records of the past month.


    However, he realized that the surveince footage could only be essed from the past half a month.


    The system would automatically delete the surveince videos that were more than half a month old.


    Luke squatted on the chair and yed the video at ten times the speed.


    The entireputer screen was shing.


    After looking at it for ten seconds, the old security guard felt like he was about to go blind. He turned around and found the evil young man squatting on the chair, watching it with great interest.


    The yback speed was so fast; what could he even see?


    The old security guard was confused. He watched as Luke used the hot water on the coal stove to make another bowl of noodles for himself. He added two eggs and started eating with chopsticks.


    This series of actions stunned the old man!

 Chapter 906: Searching the City for One Person!

    Chapter 906: Searching the City for One Person!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old man was shocked!


    What were these two guys doing here?<div>


    He barged in with a dagger to make things difficult for an old man. He did not rob or kill, instead he ate a bowl of noodles.


    The security guard was still in a daze.


    Tobey Lapras stood at the side and nced at theputer screen.


    This was the only way to find clues!


    Moreover, the two of them didn¡¯t need to check all the video recordings for the past fifteen days. They only needed to check the videos of Ginny Neal going to school and leaving school!


    Ginny was the eldest daughter of the Neal family. She didn¡¯t stay overnight at school.


    Every day, there would be someone to pick up the little girl to and from school. Therefore, they only needed to watch ten kinds of after-school videos every day.


    Luke Yates waited patiently. After checking the video recordings of the past seven days, he suddenly reached out and pressed the pause button.


    The shingputer screen suddenly stopped at one scene.


    On the screen, Ginny was wearing a pink girl¡¯s down jacket. She had a cheerful smile on her face as she left the school gate with her ssmates.


    Ten meters behind Ginny, a thin man stood in a dense por tree, staring at Ginny¡¯s back with a sinister gaze!<div>


    This scene was permanently fixed here.


    Luke put down the bowl in his hand, and Tobey closed the blue book in his hand.


    Murderous intent appeared in their eyes.


    Ginny¡¯s intuition was right. There was indeed someone following her. It was probably a martial artist.


    What faction did this martial artist belong to?


    Tobey and Luke couldn¡¯t guess.


    The Northern Army had many enemies. Hundreds of martial artists from the four entities had a grudge against Braydon Neal.


    Now, it was confirmed that there was indeed someone following Ginny.


    This person was definitely a martial artist!


    As for ordinary people, in the entire Preston, who would dare to provoke the Neal family, the head of the seven great families in Preston?


    The other six great families of Preston were tied together, and they did not dare to offend the Neal family.<div>


    At the same time, how could any low-ss people dare to provoke the deep-rooted Neal family, let alone have any ideas about the eldest daughter of the Neal family!


    The locals of Preston did not dare to provoke the seven great families!


    As for the martial artists of Preston, they did not dare to provoke the Neal family.


    After all, the Preston main team was not to be trifled with!


    Tobey and Luke stood at the school gate for a long time.


    ¡°Order the royal guards to take over the Preston main team and issue an Al-level lockdown order to lock down the entire city. Find all the martial artists in Preston!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light.


    If the hidden martial artist dared to have designs on Ginny, then he could forget about leaving Preston alive.


    What Tobey needed to do now was to find this person.


    On this quiet and deserted street, it seemed that there were only Tobey and the little fool, but in fact, there were elite royal guards following them secretly.


    Hundreds of young men in yellow appeared. After bowing slightly to Tobey, they turned around to convey Tobey¡¯s orders.<div>


    The royal guards¡¯mander gave the order, and the elite royal guards stationed outside Preston were mobilized.


    30,000 elites entered Preston.


    The Preston main team was rmed. Steve Xavier, the team leader, personally rushed over with his men. His face was covered in cold sweat as he arrived at the school gate of Preston First Middle School.


    Steve could see Luke in ck and Tobey in white in front of the school gate.


    He quickened his pace and cupped his fists. ¡°Preston main team¡¯s Steve Xavier greets General Tobey and Commander Yates!¡±


    ¡°Do you know that someone wants to harm Ginny?¡±


    Luke stretched his waistzily. His tone was casual, but his eyes were filled with cold killing intent!


    The world only knew how mischievous the little fool was.


    However, when he stood in the northern desert, he often apanied his brother, Braydon, with two Northern Army daggers at his waist. He had once killed more than 10,000 enemies!


    An extremely terrifying killing machine!


    The little fool¡¯s talent was not inferior to Tobey¡¯s, and it was not inferior to Jonah Shaw and the others!


    It was a pity that this bad egg only cared about ying and had no interest in martial arts.


    Otherwise, his achievements would definitely rank him as a general.


    Steve¡¯s face was pale, and cold sweat was pouring down. He cupped his fists and knelt on the spot, saying hoarsely, ¡°Please punish me for my negligence,


    Commander Yates! ¡±


    ¡°Alright, go to the security room and take a look at that martial artist¡¯s face. Check if his personal information is recorded in your Preston main team¡¯s internal system!¡±


    Tobey waited quietly with his hands behind his back.


    Tobey and Luke stood still in the snow.


    Tonight, the two brothers¡¯ mission was to find the martial artist in the dark and kill him.


    Steve hurriedly entered the security room and looked at the frozen image on theputer screen.


    The martial artist hiding behind the tree only revealed half of his face.


    Steve immediately took a screenshot of the scene and sent it to the Central ins main team!


    The Central ins main team had jurisdiction over the martial artists of the three provinces. They had collected all the information and couldpare the aara orerge regions.


    Unfortunately, Tobey had ordered the entire city to be sealed off.


    Outside Preston, the 170,000 royal guards surrounded the city. Not even a bird could escape.


    In the city, the 30,000 elite royal guards began to capture people.


    All the martial artists registered in the Preston main team were arrested without exception!


    In one night, all 126 martial artists of Preston were taken to the streets.


    They were all ordinary martial artists.


    There were only a few warlords and one beginner level War God!


    A beginner War God was a War God of the lower three ranks. He was definitely considered a big shot in a small city like Preston.


    This War God was a martial artist from the ck Sword Association of Namar.


    He had been hiding in Preston for some time.


    Sadie Dudley, who was far away in Mount Bliz, had already thoroughly investigated all the martial artists in Preston before Braydon returned to Preston.


    Among them, she found this beginner War God, but she didn¡¯t take him seriously.


    In Sadie¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between a beginner War God and a beginner martial artist!


    Under the search of the royal guards, all the martial artists in Preston were found!


    Out of the 126 martial artists, half of them were from the seven great families of Preston!


    The Larson family, the Thomas family, the Quinn family, the Sage family, and so on. Everyone was brought here!


    Among them, even Grandma Sage of the Sage family was included.


    Harold Sage supported Grandma Sage and quickly walked over. He asked,


    ¡°Luke? What happened?¡±


    ¡°Hey, Grandma, why are you here too?¡±


    Luke often came to Preston to y, so he naturally knew the Sage family.


    Harold looked helplessly at the eight elites of the royal guards. They were obviously the ones who had brought them here.


    ¡°What a bunch of idiots!¡± Luke¡¯s face darkened. ¡°If Brother Braydon finds out that they have disturbed you, he¡¯ll beat them up!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. What happened?¡±


    Grandma Sage leaned on her dragon-headed walking stick and realized that all the martial artists had been brought here.


    Luke said seriously, ¡°Someone has designs on Ginny. We don¡¯t know who it is, but we must find that person tonight. My brother has already given the order to kill.. If we can¡¯t find that person, all the martial artists in Preston will be killed tonight!¡±

 Chapter 907: Little Fool Strikes a Rat!

    Chapter 907: Little Fool Strikes a Rat!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed!<div>


    Preston was a small city after all, so they couldn¡¯te into contact with powerful figures. Therefore, most of the people present still didn¡¯t understand who they had provoked.


    Grandma Sage was a little shocked.


    She knew that something big must have happened!


    Coincidentally, at this moment, Fulvio Larson, the old master of the Larson family, was the olddy¡¯s sworn second brother.


    There was also Stefan Thomas and his granddaughter, Xana Thomas.


    Without exception, they were all brought here!


    Fulvio was a wily old fox. He went up to Grandma Sage¡¯s side and probed, ¡°Second Sister, are these people the Northern King¡¯s people?¡±


    ¡°Royal guard, Tobey Lapras!¡±


    Tobey closed the blue book and slowly looked at Fulvio.


    Fulvio was shocked. He did not dare to be arrogant and took the initiative to bow and salute. ¡°Commander Tobey, my apologies for not recognizing you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Little Fool, escort Grandma Sage home!¡±<div>


    Although Tobey didn¡¯t know the olddy, he knew the rtionship between Braydon Neal and the olddy.


    Braydon, who was seven years old back then, was protected by the olddy.


    Tobey didn¡¯t dare to make things difficult for the Sage family, and he was full of respect for the olddy.


    Grandma Sage sighed. ¡°How can I go home in peace when such a big incident is happening? The seven great families of Preston are united. No matter how the young people fight, we elders are ultimately sworn siblings. No matter who is in trouble, we have to help!¡±


    The olddy was implying that whether it was the Larson family or the Thomas family, if they provoked Braydon, they would be killed.


    She was hoping that Tobey would show mercy!


    If she didn¡¯t plead for them tonight, the Northern Army would definitely be exterminated.


    Tobey and the others always aimed to eliminate evil!


    To eliminate evil, they must kill them all.


    Otherwise, they would be harmed instead.


    All the men in the Northern Army were indecisive.<div>


    Like big brother, like little brother.


    The soldiers of the Northern Army were killers.


    Everyone in the world knew!


    At this moment, Grandma Sage¡¯s words made Fulvio and Stefan secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Only this olddy dared to speak to Tobey like this.


    As for the others, they were quiet!


    A faint smile appeared on Tobey¡¯s handsome face. ¡°I will follow Grandma


    Sage¡¯s instructions!¡±


    Only then did Grandma Sage feel relieved. She turned around and stood with Fulvio and the others.


    Tobey was the only one with a smile on his face. He turned around and looked at Kade Coltman, themander of the second legion of the royal guards, who was walking toward him. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said in a clear voice, ¡°Have you found that person?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re still searching!¡±<div>


    It meant that they had not found the person yet.


    Tobey¡¯s voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s. ¡°Kill all the martial artists present if you can¡¯t find that person!¡± he said.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Kade knew what to do.


    Braydon had already given the order to kill, so regardless of the identity of the person who was following Ginny, his whole family would be killed.


    Otherwise, the Northern King would not be at ease!


    What kind of status did Braydon have?


    He was a young lord!


    He had a lot of things to do on a daily basis, and he could no longer stay in the Neal family manor to be with his family.


    Braydon was busy, but someone was plotting against his family.


    How could Braydon be at ease!


    Only by killing could Braydon feel at ease.


    Therefore, Tobey and Luke Yates, who hade out tonight, were hunting down the entire Preston city with murderous intent.


    If they couldn¡¯t find that martial artist, it would be difficult for the martial artists of Preston to survive today.


    At this moment, the streets were snowing heavily.


    There was a slightmotion among the hundred martial artists.


    They were brought here in confusion, and no one exined anything to them.


    Instantly.


    A warlord level middle-aged man hidden in the crowd questioned the yellow-clothed young man next to him and said angrily, ¡°What do you want? Why are you detaining us?¡±


    ¡°Why are you being detained? Perhaps the reason given to you is different from theirs!¡±


    Tobey strolled over; his head lowered as he flipped through the blue ancient book in his hand.


    The book was flipped to page 76. This page recorded a person¡¯s personal details and had a ck and white portrait. It was somewhat simr to this warlord-level martial artist.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    ¡°Juan Herrera, forty-seven years old,¡± Tobey said softly. ¡°You¡¯ve been living in seclusion in Preston for nine years. You are from Namar and a warlord of the intermediate three ranks. Am I right?¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression changed. He could not help but gather strength in his footsteps, leaving deep footprints in the snow.


    The blue book in Tobey¡¯s hands was not an ancient book!


    It was clearly a list of names of foreign martial artists who had infiltrated Hansworth!


    Almost all the names of foreign martial artists who had infiltrated the country were in this book.


    The reason why they weren¡¯t touched was that these foreign martial artists were all hidden agents from various countries.


    In the words of ordinary people, they were all foreign spies!


    Even though they knew that they were spies, they could still keep them here. They could observe who these foreign martial artists interacted with and what they did.


    When the time was right, they would wipe them all out!


    After Tobey revealed the identity of the middle-aged man, Juan, all the martial artists in the area hurriedly distanced themselves from him!


    Because all the martial artists in the world know that foreign martial artists were not allowed to trespass into Hansworth¡¯s borders!


    Intruders from outside the borders were regarded as intruders and spies. They would be killed without mercy.


    Juan clenched his fists and questioned, ¡°I¡¯m a local of Preston. What right do you have to nder me? What evidence do you have that I am a foreign martial artist?! ¡±


    Tobey closed the blue book and smiled brightly, revealing his white teeth. He said softly, ¡°The royal guards do not need evidence!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Juan was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    He refused to take this lying down!


    Even though Tobey had identified his identity, he was unhappy about it.


    Luke pulled out the two daggers at his waist and moved up to him in a sh. He tilted his head and asked, ¡°Little rat from the ck Sword Association, were you the one who followed Ginny?¡±


    Juan straightened his neck and turned around to answer.


    Everyone present was horrified and instantly backed away from this fellow.


    This guy was really a foreign martial artist!


    Juan flew into a rage out of humiliation and brazenly pulled out the short knife at his waist.


    The knife was thirty centimeters long and faintly green in color. It was obviously poisoned!


    This was a trick used by the martial artists of the ck Sword Association of Namar.


    ¡°Bastard, die!¡± he said viciously.


    ¡°You can¡¯t win with reason, so now you want to kill me? You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡±


    Luke said that Juan was being unreasonable. He raised his left hand and released a sharp sword Qi from the ck dagger in his hand.


    Sword Qi was released and instantly fell!


    Swoosh!


    The sword shed across Juan¡¯s waist, cutting him in half. His corpsey on the spot, blood flowing for three meters, emitting a fishy smell.


    This scene made many people vomit on the spot.


    The little fool held the dagger and strode forward, causing the thin man with a mustache hidden amongst the crowd to curl his lips slightly and say, ¡°There¡¯s another rat.. Come out and get beaten up! ¡°

 Chapter 908: His Name Precedes Him!

    Chapter 908: His Name Precedes Him!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The other rat mentioned by the little fool was that beginner War God martial artist!


    The foreign martial artists from the ck Sword Association of Namar had been hiding in Preston for several years until they were found by the royal guards today.<div>


    In the next moment.


    After Juan Herrera¡¯s death, the thin man with a mustache hiding in the crowd revealed a cold light in his eyes. He released his aura in a sh.


    War God aura!


    The pressure could suppress ten thousand people.


    When this aura erupted, snowkes swept across thend, making it difficult for everyone to open their eyes.


    ¡°War God level martial artist!¡± Fulvio Larson said in horror.


    Panic appeared in the crowd. The small martial artists of Preston had not seen a War God level figure for several years.


    Furthermore, a War God was currently hiding amongst them.


    An even more terrifying aura was released from Tobey Lapras¡¯s thin body.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s thin lips moved slightly, and he only uttered one word, but it shocked everyone!<div>


    A pinnacle pressure enveloped thend.


    Fulvio, Stefan Thomas, and the other older martial artists found it difficult to breathe. It was as if they were suffocating, trying to breathe. Even kings couldn¡¯t withstand the aura of a pinnacle.


    Not to mention these low-level martial artists!


    Stefan looked at Tobey in horror and said, ¡°Pinnacle!¡±


    In the eyes of Stefan and the others, the legendary pinnacle martial artists were like Gods.


    For the past hundred years, due to the existence of the Kylo ban, the world¡¯s pinnacles could not reveal themselves.


    That caused the pinnacle martial artists to be legends.


    Tonight, Tobey unleashed his pinnacle aura, and all the martial artists were terrified.


    Tobey took a step forward and raised his left hand. Invisible pressure was released and swept toward the mustached man, the War God!


    A dignified War God martial artist was suppressed to the ground like a dead dog.


    Tobey slowly walked forward. Looking at the snowkes dancing around him, he asked softly, ¡°Was it you who followed Ginny?¡±<div>


    ¡°Who is Ginny? I don¡¯t know her!¡±


    The mustached man¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    He had never expected that there would actually be a pinnacle here tonight just to capture him!


    Tobey closed the blue book and slowly pulled out the sword at his waist.


    The moment the sword was unsheathed, a murderous aura was released. Everyone was shocked.


    Where the sword pointed, the mustached War God¡¯s eyes revealed fear.


    Tobey pointed his sword at him and asked softly, ¡°One more time: did you follow Ginny?¡±


    ¡°I was ordered to hide in Preston. I have not received any missions to follow anyone for many years¡­¡±


    The mustached War God was halfway through his sentence.


    The sword swept across the sky, bringing with it a handful of hot blood. Itnded on the snowy ground, dazzling and eye-catching.


    The sword was stained with blood, but it did not return to its sheath.<div>


    It meant that the killing had not stopped.


    The eyes of the hundred martial artists on the street revealed traces of fear.


    The War God level martial artist that they regarded as a big shot was killed on the spot just like that.


    Tobey¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    At this moment, he was already furious!


    Tobey had mobilized the entire royal guards to search the entire city, but there was still no trace of that martial artist.


    ¡°You¡¯re all dead!¡± Tobey said with his eyes closed. ¡°If we can¡¯t find the martial artist who followed Ginny before dawn, you¡¯ll all die!¡±


    ¡°What? I¡¯m innocent!¡±


    Panic surfaced in the crowd, and some martial artists hurriedly cried injustice.


    With his eyes closed, Tobey turned around and shed with the sword in his left hand.


    Bang!


    A ten-meter-long ditch appeared in front of everyone.


    The entire ce was silent.


    No one dared to jeer!


    Tobey wasn¡¯t that polite to martial artists.


    If the people present were all ordinary people, Tobey would not have stepped forward at all. He would have handed the matter over to Steve Xavier of the Preston main team.


    However, everyone present was a martial artist!


    The people of the Northern Army treated ordinary people and martial artists withpletely different attitudes.


    The atmosphere was so oppressive that it was suffocating.


    On the Yara River Road in Preston, a battle between martial artists had urred.


    There was a fierce battle between a martial artist and the royal guards who were searching for him!


    And it was suspected that he was a king-level martial artist!


    The elite royal guards nearby rushed over to help, and the news reached Tobey¡¯s ears.


    Tobey traveled neen miles in the snow and arrived at the Yara River Road.


    The Yara River Road was covered with a thickyer of buildings. There were no vehicles around at all. There were no vehicles for road maintenance or snow removal vehicles.


    However, on the Yara River Road, there were three ck shadows that quickly swept across the snow, leaving shallow footprints, which meant that they were moving very fast.


    A movement speed of over 50 meters per second.


    Three kings!


    The elites of the royal guards were all martial artists.


    However, it was impossible for them to hold back the three kings.


    Unless the three kings were surrounded by the 200,000 royal guards.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to hold them back.


    As the three figures were moving at high speed, the thin middle-aged man said hoarsely, ¡°The royal guards have already been alerted. I¡¯m afraid Tobey Lapras is already on his way here.¡±


    ¡°Good!¡±


    The three ck-robed figures split up and fled in three different directions.


    Tobey was 19 miles away, so it would take him some time to get there.


    The three of them had just split up at Yara River Road.


    However, right in front of them, a bronze throne appeared on the ck road covered in white snow.


    On the bronze throne sat a handsome young man in white. He sat alone and waited quietly in the dark night. It was as if he had been waiting here for a long time. He restrained his aura, and no one noticed him!


    If an ordinary person was here, they would definitely think that the young man was a lunatic.


    If it was a normal person, who would dare to sit on the road? Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being hit by a car?


    ¡°Where do the three of you want to go?¡±


    The white-robed youth on the bronze throne instantly activated eight techniques.


    The eight pinnacle techniques were activated, and white light shot into the sky from the thin body of the handsome youth.


    The white light was like a rosy glow, reaching a height of a thousand meters, illuminating the entire Yara River Road.


    At this moment, the three ck-robed figures were all stunned!


    On the bronze throne, the white-robed youth had a faint smile on his face as he looked at the three of them!


    The middle-aged man¡¯s pupils constricted, and his face instantly broke out in cold sweat. He said hoarsely, ¡°King Braydon Neal!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The second man in ck roared hoarsely, the veins on his neck bulging.


    In an instant, the three of them turned around and were about to escape.


    They would rather face the 200,000 royal guards than face Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne!


    His name preceded him.


    If the three of them didn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, they wouldn¡¯t have turned around and fled when they saw Braydon. Unfortunately, Braydon hade here personally.


    Could they escape?


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne, and two pinnacles stood behind him.


    Old Man Zito and Taran Reynolds moved in a sh and stood in the dark night, forcing two of the three in ck who were about to escape back.


    The thin middle-aged man¡¯s face was ashen. Only one pinnacle was needed to kill the three of them..

 Chapter 909: Do You Know What He’s Going to Do?

    Chapter 909: Do You Know What He¡¯s Going to Do?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Moreover, there were two pinnacles here tonight, and there was also Braydon Neal!


    At the same time, Tobey Lapras arrived in this area. ¡°Brother, why did youe personally?¡± he asked softly.<div>


    ¡°I was worried!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    He hade personally just because he was worried.


    The reason was simple. Everyone in the world knew that Hansworth was now in the era of the Northern Army.


    Touching Braydon¡¯s sister was tantamount to stirring up trouble.


    In the entire world, how many forces dared to cause trouble?


    The four entities were definitely involved one way or another!


    Braydon was suppressing the aristocratic families the most these days.


    The hatred between the two sides was as deep as the sea!


    In addition, Braydon had reactivated the Northern King Sword at the peak of Mount Hans and had already said that he would eradicate all the powerful families in the world.


    The news had probably leaked out!<div>


    Earlier, Luther Carden had reminded Braydon that the geniuses he had recruited from the aristocratic families on Mount Hans did not really want to join the military, nor did they really want to be generals in the Northern Army.


    Those people were forced to do so.


    If they didn¡¯t join the Northern Army, they would have died on Mount Hans.


    Therefore, those people who submitted to the Northern Army as generals did not really submit. They would definitely leak what Braydon said. The various families knew that Braydon was going to make a move, so they had to be prepared in advance.


    As for how to guard against it.


    They could only start from Preston!


    If the Crawford family wanted to control the Northern King, they could only use his family in Preston to threaten him.


    There was no other way.


    If they were to do that, the powerful families would know that they had no way out.


    Although the powerful families and the Northern Army were now at loggerheads and often had conflicts, causing the martial artists of the powerful families to lose their lives under the Northern Army sword, the two sides had yet to start a full-blown war!


    It was a bloody battle where all pretenses were torn apart.<div>


    They would destroy the other party without caring about anything. They would use all means to kill the other party.


    Until today, Braydon had yet topletely destroy a single powerful family!


    Braydon had yet to see the true experts of the powerful families!


    At this moment, Braydon was sitting alone on the bronze throne, staring at the three men in front of him. There were some simrities between their brows, and it seemed that they were from the same faction. ¡°You used the Vanishing Steps just now, right?¡±


    Braydon said faintly.


    The skinny man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not expect his identity to be exposed.


    The current martial arts world was not onlycking spirit herbs, but also various martial arts inheritances.


    As a result, each martial art technique was extremely rare and had its own origin.


    The martial art technique, Vanishing Step, came from the Simpson family of Jefferson!


    The Simpson family was here.


    The skinny man, Cairo Simpson, cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. He shouted, ¡°Cairo Simpson of the Simpson family greets His Highness!¡± ¡°Kentrell Simpson of the Simpson family greets His Highness!¡± The other man in ck cupped his fists and knelt on one knee.<div>


    As expected.


    Braydon had guessed it correctly. These three people were indeed from the same force, and they were from the Simpson family.


    Tobey stepped lightly on the snow with his hands behind his back and went to Cairo¡¯s side. He nced at Cairo from the corner of his eyes and only saw his side profile. He shouted coldly, ¡°It really is you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cairo understood why there was such a bigmotion in Preston tonight.


    It was all because of the three Simpson brothers!


    Because Cairo wanted to touch a person he shouldn¡¯t have.


    However, would Cairo dare to admit to such a thing?


    Even if he died, he would not dare to admit it.


    Once he admitted it, he would die tonight!


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would never allow outsiders to touch his family. He would definitely kill Cairo¡¯s family. He would descend upon the Simpson family and destroy all the martial artists in his family, leaving no one alive.


    Tobey turned around and said softly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s him. Luke and I checked the security cameras of Preston First Middle School. Luke spotted a shadow from the video. It¡¯s him!¡±


    Cairo knelt on the ground, his face pale.


    Tobey was talking about physical evidence!


    With physical evidence, what was the use of denying it?


    There were some things that could not be denied!


    None of them were fools here.


    Cairo¡¯s face was filled with despair. He slowly closed his eyes, knowing that the three brothers would not be able to escape death tonight.


    ¡°Mr. Simpson, are you in such a hurry to die?¡± Braydon looked over and smiled faintly.


    ¡°Tonight, we have fallen into the hands of His Royal Highness the Northern King. We do not seek to live. We only hope that His Royal Highness will leave us three brothers with a corpse.¡±


    Cairo slowly opened his eyes, his gaze filled with the desire to die. Braydon shook his head and said softly, ¡°I have a way out for you!¡±


    ¡°This path of survival is harder than death!¡±


    Cairo stared at Braydon as he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    The other two members of the Simpson family kneeled on the ground, their faces ashen.


    They were all kings who knew Braydon and knew how ruthless Braydon was. If the three of them dared to have designs on Ginny Neal, they would die if they fell into Braydon¡¯s hands!


    But now, Braydon had yet to take their lives.


    There was definitely a scheme brewing!


    Braydon walked forward and bent down to help Cairo up. ¡°I like smart people. I will only ask you one question. Answer me and I will let you go!¡±


    ¡°Please ask your question!¡±


    Before Cairo could say anything, Kentrell, who was beside him, quickly raised his head, his eyes revealing his desire.


    It was a look of longing to live.


    There were really too few people in the world who were not afraid of death.


    As a human being, who would be willing to leave the world if they were notpletely disheartened?


    There were too many things in the world that people missed.


    Those who did not have the desire to live or had any emotions probably had no humanity left.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and asked softly, ¡°Who is the most ancient pinnacle of the Simpson family?¡±


    Just one sentence caused Cairo¡¯s expression to change drastically!


    Why did Braydon ask this question?


    He was nning to make a move against the Simpson family!


    It wasn¡¯t just a small fight, but theplete annihtion of the Simpson family, the extermination of the Simpson family¡¯s bloodline, not leaving a single one alive!


    Kentrell said without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s the Sixth Ancestor. He¡¯s the strongest; an eminent pinnacle!¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡±


    Smack!


    Cairo red at Kentrell angrily, wishing he could eat him alive. He turned around and pped Kentrell¡¯s face.


    ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s there to hide?¡±


    Kentrell covered his face and said hoarsely, ¡°Aren¡¯t the lives of us three brothers more important than an insignificant piece of news?


    ¡°Insignificant? Do you know what he wants to do?¡±


    Cairo¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and filled with madness and anger.


    Kentrell was frightened by his big brother¡¯s anger. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°What does he want to do? He¡¯s just asking a question!¡± ¡°Asking? He wants to exterminate the Simpson family!¡± Cairo suddenly stood up and roared hoarsely.


    With just one sentence, everyone fell silent.


    At the same time, Kentrell was stunned and said in horror, ¡°Impossible! You can¡¯t offend a powerful family. If you offend the family, you will be in big trouble. Your Highness, you¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Kentrell was dumbstruck.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his face expressionless.


    What did this indifferent look mean?


    Braydon really wanted to kill him!


    He wanted to destroy the Simpson family.


    ¡°An eminent pinnacle can also be killed!¡± Braydon said faintly..

 Chapter 910: To Cut Grass, It Must be Removed by the Roots!

    Chapter 910: To Cut Grass, It Must be Removed by the Roots!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An eminent pinnacle was extremely powerful, but if they provoked the Northern King, he could really destroy the entire Simpson family!


    However, he needed to use external forces.<div>


    The Kylo Ruins was the external force that Braydon Neal was talking about.


    Braydon was the young master of Kylo, the next master of Kylo.


    It was not difficult to mobilize a high-level pinnacle from Kylo!


    At this moment, Kentrell Simpson¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. He knelt on the ground, feeling that he had said something he shouldn¡¯t have.


    Braydon asked how strong the Simpson family¡¯s oldest pinnacle martial artist was.


    It was obvious that the Northern King, Braydon, had already decided to kill him!


    The Simpson family must be destroyed!


    Braydon turned around and sat back on the bronze throne. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve finished asking my questions. You can leave now!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of anyone escaping unscathed when a martial artist of a powerful family falls into the hands of the Northern Army, including a pinnacle martial artist!¡±


    Cairo Simpson¡¯s eyes were fixed on Braydon, who was sitting on the throne.


    As a martial artist of a powerful family, he knew the Northern King¡¯s methods all too well.<div>


    If the people of the powerful families were to fall into the hands of the people of the Northern Army, it would be difficult for them to survive!


    Or rather, there was no way out at all!


    Braydon closed his eyes and sat quietly, allowing the snow to fall in the dark night. He stood still like a young emperor.


    Cairo broke out in a cold sweat and said hoarsely, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    In an instant, the three people from the Simpson family stood up and turned to escape.


    Escape from Preston!


    They didn¡¯t dare to turn around. It was as if the white-robed youth on the bronze throne was the most terrifying person in the world.


    Braydon slowly opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°If the three conferred kings could be generals in the Northern Army and guard the borders of Hansworth, they would definitely be three great generals who would make great contributions and go down in history.¡±


    Braydon sighed softly.


    Tobey Lapras, who was standing next to him, nodded slightly. He understood what he had to do!


    They must be silenced!<div>


    To cut grass, one must remove it by the roots!


    Evil must be eradicated!


    This was what Braydon had taught Tobey and the others since they were young.


    In a sh, Tobey disappeared into the dark night to chase after the three. Braydon didn¡¯t stop him. He knew that there was no need for Tobey to chase after them.


    That was because there was someone waiting for the three of them!


    That person was Colton Jansky!


    Colton, who appeared to be only ten years old, stood at the end of the Yara River Road. His small body was wearing a ck raincoat and a big hat. He stood quietly on the road, allowing the heavy snow to hit him.


    Colton looked young, but he was actually a pinnacle martial artist!


    A pinnacle martial artist with a vitality of 3,000 Na.


    One punch could unleash a terrifying force of 300,000 pounds.


    He guarded the Yara River Road alone and stood quietly, watching the three people from the Simpson family who were moving quickly in the dark night.<div>


    He said softly, ¡°The three of you have made me wait! ¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Cairo was shocked and immediately stopped.


    Before Colton said anything, the three brothers did not sense anyone in front of them at all.


    Under the gazes of the three of them, Colton took off the big ck hat on his head, revealing a slightly childish little face.


    His appearance was still childish, but his clear eyes revealed a maturity that did not match his age.


    Kentrell heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t expect that the person blocking the way would just be a ten-year-old boy.


    ¡°Get out of the way, little brat!¡± he snorted coldly.


    Cairo¡¯s face was pale. He stared at Colton¡¯s small face and clenched his fists as he said hoarsely, ¡°Young Civil Emperor, Colton Jansky!¡±


    ¡°Oh? It has only been a few months since I broke the seal on Mount Hans, and I haven¡¯t gone out yet, but you can actually guess my identity so quickly.¡±


    Colton did not hide his identity at all.


    Such a generous admission.


    The faces of the three members of the Simpson family turned pale.


    Young Civil Emperor Colton had been sealed on Mount Hans by Martial Emperor Yanagi for ten years. Four months ago, he broke out of the seal and stepped into the pinnacle realm after taking three steps.


    At the age of ten, he was a pinnacle!


    H wasparable to the Northern King.


    The two sons of Hansworth.


    Young Civil Emperor Colton, Young Martial Emperor Braydon!


    The legend of the two sons had long ago spread throughout the entire capital. ¡°The Northern King has promised to let us leave Preston!¡± Kentrell said in horror.


    ¡°He promised to let you go, but I didn¡¯t. Moreover, this is the suburbs and no longer belongs to Preston!¡±


    Colton ced his small hands behind his back and stepped on the snow with his small feet in the dark night. His gaze gently looked five miles in the southeast corner and said, ¡°Is the Simpson family¡¯s pinnacle not going to show himself?¡±


    The Simpson family had sent a pinnacle to Preston?


    In fact, the Simpson family pinnacle didn¡¯t dare to enter Preston.


    That was why this hidden pinnacle had been outside Preston for several months, waiting for Cairo and the other two to get Ginny Neal while he waited outside to take over.


    Although the n was meticulous, if Braydon noticed it, they would have no way out!


    Colton¡¯s words resounded throughout the night.


    A majestic force that was as powerful as the heavens erupted from the southeast.


    It was the Simpson family¡¯s pinnacle!


    His vitality was as vast as the heavens.


    A high-level pinnacle!


    When one¡¯s vitality reached 10,000 Na, one could break free from the restraints of a low-level pinnacle and be a high-level pinnacle!


    A high-level pinnacle had opened two doors!


    The first one was the door to the pinnacle that could transform force into spiritual energy and fuse it with one¡¯s blood.


    The second one was the door to the pinnacle that released vitality!


    This high-level pinnacle stood in the dark night and spread his blood-red wings. The red wings were three meters long and flew over at a low altitude.


    The pinnacle might of 10,000 Na of vitality was indeed terrifying!


    Colton was only ten years old and did not show any fear. On the contrary, he said softly, ¡°The Simpson family is truly on another level. You sent a martial artist with a vast amount of vitality to plot against my brother¡¯s family. Who gave you such courage?¡±


    ¡°The Simpson family¡¯s Elliot Simpson greets His Highness Colton!¡±


    The skinny middle-aged man was probably over a hundred years old. He ced his hands behind his back and released his pressure. He said indifferently, ¡°In the battle between the powerful families and the Northern Army, what the powerful families fight for is the future, and what the Northern Army fights for is power!


    ¡°The rise of the Northern Army family will definitely cut off the future of the powerful families!


    ¡°If the powerful families rise up, we will definitely stop the rise of the Northern Army!


    ¡°The battle between the two sides is like fire and water. His Highness Colton had been sealed in ice for ten years and does not know the situation in the outside world. ¡±


    The middle-aged man, Elliot, calmly looked at Colton.


    Colton smiled lightly. His smile made people feel extreme danger.


    ¡°The battle between the powerful families and the Northern Army? Interesting, do you know that I am also from the Northern Army?¡±


    The light sentence made Elliot¡¯s eyes reveal a look of shock.


    Young Civil Emperor Colton had openly admitted that he was from the Northern Army!


    Based on what the powerful factions knew, Colton was someone trained by Martial Emperor Yanagi. The person who would wield the heavenly sword in the future belonged to the capital¡¯s lineage!


    Colton stepped into the night and disyed the courage of a young emperor.


    ¡°My brother is themander of the Northern Army. What lineage do you think I am from?¡± he asked.


    ¡°In the vast human world, anyone who dares topete with the Northern Army will be killed!


    ¡°Those who dare to draw their des at the Northern Army will be beheaded!¡±


    Colton¡¯s words resounded throughout the night..

 Chapter 911: The Terror of Colton Jansky!

    Chapter 911: The Terror of Colton Jansky!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    On the Yara River Road, the white-robed youth on the bronze throne had his eyes closed, and a smile appeared on his lips. Colton Jansky was originally from the Northern Army.


    No one needed to question this!<div>


    Colton was also one of the elites of the Northern Army.


    At the end of the Yara River Road in Preston, a boy who looked only ten years old looked like a young dragon.


    So what if he was a young dragon!


    A dragon was ultimately a true dragon!


    The dragon roared in the wild, and all would surrender.


    At a young age, Colton fought fiercely against a pinnacle martial artist with 10,000 Na of vitality.


    The battle between the two sides lit up the sky!


    Among the cultivation techniques that Colton cultivated, there was a forbidden technique!


    The name of the forbidden technique was King¡¯s Descent!


    Previously, Colton had used that terrifying forbidden technique, and it was one of the ten great forbidden techniques!


    Colton was very young after all. Furthermore, his vitality was only 3,000 Na. He could not suppress Elliot Simpson, who had a vitality of 10,000 Na.<div>


    The battle between the old and the young was a battle Cairo Simpson and the other two kings could not interfere.


    In the dark night, Colton said, ¡°Flowers bloom with a single thought, King¡¯s Descent!¡±


    Swoosh!


    In the sky, there were ten Coltons.


    Every single one of them was like a living person.


    This was a forbidden technique, King¡¯s Descent.


    Colton took a step forward and formed ten shadows in the sky.


    The first shadow returned to Colton¡¯s body.


    It was as if two people were stacked together.


    Colton¡¯s aura instantly soared!


    His strength had increased by 50%!<div>


    It was only the first figure!


    In the next moment, the second figure entered his body, causing Colton¡¯s strength to increase by 50%.


    With the ten figuresbined, hisbat power would be amplified by five


    times!


    This was the terrifying aspect of the King¡¯s Descent forbidden technique.


    The martial artists who created the ten great forbidden techniques were all earth-shattering figures.


    Among them, the one who created the forbidden technique, King¡¯s Descent, was Emperor Togo!


    Colton used the forbidden technique at such a young age.


    His little fist.


    With just one punch!


    Bang!<div>


    Elliot, who had a vast amount of vitality, exchanged a punch with him.


    In the next moment, Elliot¡¯s right arm turned into a bloody mist and was swept away by the terrifying power. His entire body flew out like a sandbag!


    A pinnacle martial artist with 10,000 Na of vitality!


    One punch could unleash a force of a million pounds. This was something Elliot was the proudest of.


    However, Elliot was heavily injured by Colton¡¯s punch, almost losing his life!


    Colton used the forbidden technique and unleashed a strength that far exceeded his own by five times.


    Defeating Elliot with one punch!


    How could he not pay the price!


    Colton spat out a small mouthful of blood. His rosy little face was as pale as paper, and traces of blood spurted out from the pores on his entire right arm.


    In an instant, his arms were thicker than his thighs!


    His strength surpassed his own limits. It was a miracle that Colton¡¯s body was not crippled.


    Just like a private car, the best speed could only be increased to 130 kilometers per hour.


    If you increased it by five times, wouldn¡¯t the car fall apart?


    Colton was in such a state.


    Inflicting 100% of damage to the enemy meant inflicting 80% of the same damage to himself!


    However, if tonight¡¯s matter were to spread, Colton would definitely be the focus of the world.


    This Young Civil Emperor had broken out of the ice on Mount Hans four months ago and entered the pinnacle realm.


    In the end, in just four months, he could break through to the high-level pinnacle realm.


    It was simply a miracle!


    It was extremely difficult for a genius to fight against an even stronger expert and for a weak person to fight against someone of the same cultivation level.


    This was the difference!


    Colton fell from the sky. A cold young man with long snow-white hair appeared and caught the young Colton.


    The young man, Fenton Jansky, was a dignified inimitable pinnacle.


    The guardian that the Jansky family had arranged for Braydon Neal.


    At this moment, he appeared on his own volition. After catching Colton, he calmly said, ¡°The power will backfire on you. In the next three months, you can¡¯t fight with others. You need to recuperate!¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    Colton was looking for his brother.


    Fenton carried Colton and arrived in front of the bronze throne in a sh. He handed Colton to Braydon and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with those four!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the Simpson family and get rid of them for me?¡±


    Braydon stood up and smiled faintly.


    Fenton actually took it seriously. He frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°The Simpson family is a powerful family after all, and the families are connected by blood. The Jansky family is an aristocratic family. If I make a move and wipe them out, it will be like the aristocratic families fighting against the powerful families!¡±


    Fenton calmly rejected Braydon.


    He could not do this!


    If the aristocratic families and the powerful families started a war, the world would be in chaos.


    At that time, no one would be willing to allow the Northern Army to watch from the sidelines and reap the benefits.


    Moreover, the ancestral teachings of the Jansky family was to cultivate in seclusion and not participate in any power struggles in the secr world.


    The reason why the old antiques of the Jansky family had recently defied the ancestral teachings and jumped out one by one was not only to intimidate the old antiques of the aristocratic families to not attack Braydon, but also to resolve the war at the borders.


    This was the sincerity of the Jansky family!


    All the members of the 72 branches of the Jansky family would follow Braydon as their leader.


    Most importantly, Braydon was not a reliable family leader. He kept trying to trick the Jansky family and get the old antiques of the Jansky family to wipe out the four great entities for him.


    Colton raised his arm that was swollen like a big white radish and said coquettishly, ¡°Brother, I want a hug!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s injured!¡±


    Braydon took Colton from Fenton¡¯s arms and looked at his swollen arm. He shook his head gently and said, ¡°Even I don¡¯t dare to attempt to attack a 10,000 Na vitality pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to try!¡±


    Colton was like a child in Braydon¡¯s arms.


    If outsiders saw this, who would believe that this was the capital¡¯s Young Civil Emperor?


    How many people would believe that this little guy had almost killed a 10,000 Na vitality pinnacle with a single punch?


    The people of the Northern Army were either arrogant or cunning!


    One of them had massacred the capital¡¯s Vermilion Bird Street, causing all the peach blossoms to wither. Another was known as the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness who wanted to rule the world.


    When these guys wreaked havoc, no one could suppress them except Braydon.


    There were also a few others who were cunning. Even the little fool who was so crafty had been tricked by them countless times!


    None of the bad guys in the Northern Army were good!


    Braydon hugged Colton and smiled faintly. ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡±


    ¡°Luke, get your donkey toe over and carry the bronze throne!¡±


    Tobey Lapras looked at Luke Yates, who was rushing over, and asked him to carry the bronze throne using his donkey.


    The little donkey was carrying the bronze throne, but it did not feel tired. It followed the little fool and returned to the Neal family manor.


    Fenton was hidden in the dark. In a sh, four red lights pierced into Elliot¡¯s forehead like sharp swords.


    A round bloody hole appeared!


    The Simpson family had one 10,000 Na vitality pinnacle and three kings.


    They were all killed in the night!


    As for the dirty work of cleaning up the corpses, it was naturally handed over to Steve Xavier of the Preston main team.


    The Preston main team could not afford to offend the royal guards!


    The royal guards did not want to do such a thing, so they immediately withdrew and returned to the garrison.


    Braydon and the others returned to the Neal family manor..

 Chapter 912: Trillions of Family Wealth!

    Chapter 912: Trillions of Family Wealth!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With the arrival of midnight, the silence of the huge Preston city was instantly broken.


    Dazzling fireworks were lit at this moment.<div>


    It was snowing heavily, and fireworks were lit up in every household. They exploded in the sky, forming beautiful patterns that symbolized the arrival of the new year.


    February was a special time for families in Hansworth as they gather together and officially wee the new year. On this night, all children and adults would go and y all night.


    The Neal family manor was no exception.


    Apart from eating, Luke Yates also liked to y!


    This little fool was actually using his hands to fire two firecrackers.


    The 25-centimeter-long firecrackers exploded in his hand. The head of the firecracker shot into the sky with a whoosh, instantly blooming beautiful fireworks.


    The little fool was ying happily, as if the firecracker did not just explode his hand.


    Although it was a little painful, the explosion did not hurt the little fool at all.


    After all, he was a king.


    If they were to be injured by the explosion, wouldn¡¯t it be a joke if word got out?


    However, the little fool did not care at all. He had created a lot of jokes in the northern territory.<div>


    In the manor, Luke was carrying a 72-shot firework tube on his shoulder. He ran toward the donkey while howling.


    The fireworks exploded at the donkey¡¯s feet, sending sparks everywhere.


    The donkey was so shocked that it jumped three meters high and cried out,


    ¡°F*ck you, f*ck you¡­¡±


    Little did he know that the silly little donkey would get even more excited and bombard the entire manor with fireworks on its shoulders!


    The donkey was definitely unlucky to have a new master like Little Fool.


    What a f*cking scam!


    The little fool was having fun in the Neal family¡¯s manor, causing amotion in the entire manor.


    Laughter and happiness continued as the little fool tormented the donkey.


    Colton Jansky shook his head pitifully. His two small arms were swollen like big white radishes. His arms were covered in a cast and wrapped in white cloth, making him look even more bloated. It was extremely out of ce next to his small body.


    Laura Quinn reprimanded Braydon Neal. She said, ¡°Braydon, what did you guys do? You¡¯re an adult now, yet you didn¡¯t take good care of Colton.¡±<div>


    Braydon was helpless.


    Fortunately, his mother didn¡¯t know the hardships of the northern desert. Braydon and the other elites of the Northern Army all climbed out of a pile of dead people!


    The elites of the Northern Army had their hands stained with blood, and their bodies were wrapped in killing sins.


    The main reason was that Colton looked too young!


    Although he was the same age as Braydon, this little guy¡¯s growth process had a full ten years of nk period!


    To be honest, Colton and Braydon were the same age.


    He was twenty years old, but he was frozen for ten years.


    His appearance was still the same as when he was ten years old. His cute little face with red lips and white teeth were extremely deceptive.


    With Colton like this, who would dare to believe that this little guy almost killed a 10,000 Na vitality pinnacle martial artist with one punch tonight?


    Although Colton was more mature than his peers, he was still a ten-year-old brat after all.


    So what if he was the world-famous Young Civil Emperor!<div>


    To Braydon, he was still his little brother.


    Liam Neal hugged Ginny Neal and said softly, ¡°Braydon, what did you guys do out there?¡±


    ¡°We took care of some small matters. Fourth Uncle, I heard from Fourth Aunt that you want to send Ginny to the Sanguine Youth Institution?¡±


    Braydon got up and ced Colton, who was in his arms, on the ground to let him y. Then, he turned around and took Ginny from Liam¡¯s arms.


    Colton looked at Braydon with a face full of resentment.


    Braydon noticed his gaze and said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re already twenty years old, but you¡¯re still acting like you¡¯re ten. You¡¯re the future Civil Emperor of Hansworth, so you have to be more mature!¡±


    ¡°I was frozen for ten years, and I¡¯m only ten years old this year!¡±


    Colton did not admit that he was twenty years old at all.


    Everyone from the Neal familyughed. Clearly, they all knew Colton¡¯s unique situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve spoken to Teacher Miranda,¡± Liam said with a solemn expression.¡± She also hopes that Ginny can enter the Sanguine Youth Institution as soon as possible. Ginny also wants to learn martial arts!¡±


    ¡°I also want to be as powerful as my brother when I grow up!¡± Perhaps the little girl admired her big brother Braydon the most.


    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Colton said sourly.


    ¡°Why are you so rude!¡±


    Ginny looked at Colton angrily, seeing him as a peer.


    The dignified Young Civil Emperor and the little girl were not of the same age!


    He was almost twenty years old!


    ¡°Alright, ask Little Fool toe in. Let¡¯s eat dinner together!¡± Louis Nealughed.


    They had plenty of good food to wee the new year!


    They would be eating three meals tonight.


    These folk customs had their own exnations.


    After all, they couldn¡¯t go hungry in weing the new year.


    This was what Luke wanted. He had been a glutton since he was young, and when he grew up, he was even more gluttonous. He wanted to eat a bite of everything.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat his brother, this little fool would probably eat Braydon up!


    Luke was ying with the donkey outside and was sweating profusely. He returned to the bright hall and sat on the table. He began to eat the food on the table.


    The little fool ate the food without chewing at all and swallowed them!


    Luke cleared his te in the blink of an eye. He stole a nce at Tobey Lapras and whispered, ¡°What vor is this pasta?¡±


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just finish a te?¡± Tobey said unhappily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t taste anything!¡±


    The little fool muttered honestly.


    Louisughed heartily. ¡°Haha, there is plenty of food tonight. Laura will get another te for you when you return.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of food!¡±


    Laura had a loving smile on her face as she treated the little fool and the others as her own children.


    The little fool was very quiet whenever he ate. He didn¡¯t cause trouble and just ate quietly.


    While Louis was eating, he said softly, ¡°Braydon, I¡¯ve discussed with your fourth uncle. I¡¯ve decided to step down from the position of chairman of the Neal Corporation and let you take over.¡±


    ¡°Dad, leave the family business to Ginny!¡±


    Braydon did not seem to know the current market value of the Neal Corporation!


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s market value was 8 trillion!


    It had a market value of more than 8 trillion dors.


    This asset had been umted by the Neal family for several generations, and it was bound to pass to Braydon in the end.


    There was no other reason. Braydon was the eldest son of the family!


    Since ancient times, the eldest son inherited the family business.


    ¡°Ginny is still young. How can she shoulder such a huge responsibility?¡± Louis said bluntly.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Skr has no intention of inheriting the family business, so the Neal Corporation can only be handed over to you.¡±


    Liam advised.


    This was obviously not ast-minute idea. Louis and Liam probably already had ns to let Braydon take over the family business. However, Braydon was not just the eldest son of the Neal family!


    He was the current Garrison King!


    A small city like Preston was like a small pool of water. How could it hold a true dragon like Braydon?


    Although the Neal family¡¯s business was good, Braydon could not inherit it!


    At the entrance of the bright hall, a noble woman appeared. She was about 27 or 28 years old and had a noble temperament. It was Whitney Jansky! She had been brought back to the Neal family four months ago..

 Chapter 913: Master of the Yin-Yang Entity, Old Devil Yanagi!

    Chapter 913: Master of the Yin-Yang Entity, Old Devil Yanagi!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Whitney Jansky had been living in a quiet vi for the past four months, and the Neal family had been very respectful to her.


    When she arrived.<div>


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Ginny Neal called out timidly.


    ¡°Ginny!¡±


    Whitney entered the bright hall and looked at Braydon Neal. ¡°A hundred years ago, the Neal family was unrivaled in the country and was the most revered powerful family. Later, there was a great change. The Neal family only has your bloodline left and has lived in Preston for a hundred years. It¡¯s time to return to the capital.¡±


    ¡°Return to the capital and rebuild the Neal family?¡±


    Braydon sat in the bright hall and stared at this grandmother. He felt that she was hiding something from him!


    ¡°Why not?¡± Whitney asked softly.


    ¡°I will use the rest of my life to kill all the powerful families in the country, but you are advising me to rebuild the Neal family. Doesn¡¯t it seem like a joke to you?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Everyone knew that the famous Northern King was ipatible with all the powerful families.


    Now that the powerful families were powerful, it was causing a disaster.


    How would Braydon face the millions of soldiers of the Northern Army in the future if he publicly rebuilt the Neal family?<div>


    How was he going to face Martial Emperor Yanagi in the capital?


    The Northern Army was a knife in the capital¡¯s hands!


    The capital wanted to use this knife to suppress the powerful families and other martial arts forces in the country.


    However, the capital had always been the one holding the de, but now Braydon was the one holding it.


    The Northern Army was a de in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Whitney sat elegantly at the table and gently took Ginny. She sighed and said, ¡°You inherited the will of the Martial Emperor and Old Devil Yanagi and pursued the power of killing as protection. Little did you know that Martial Emperor Yanagi and Old Devil Yanagi are not entirely right!¡±


    One sentence shook Braydon¡¯s faith!


    The older generation had their own beliefs!


    At the same time, Whitney and Martial Emperor Yanagi were clearly not on the same side.


    If they were on the same side, they would definitely not say such words tonight.


    Don¡¯t forget that it was Old Devil Yanagi and Martial Emperor Yanagi who raised Braydon!<div>


    They were the teachers, and Braydon was the student!


    A teacher was like a father!


    Braydon had no problem inheriting their will.


    Whitney pinched Ginny¡¯s chubby face and said softly, ¡°Who is Martial Emperor Yanagi? He is a hero of a generation. If he wants to rule the world, all martial artists in the world must submit to him. Do you know who your teacher Finley Yanagi is?


    Braydon had nevermented on his teacher since he was young. His teacher¡¯s kindness in teaching and raising him was greater than the heavens!


    As long as the teachers were alive, Braydon would respect them!


    Without those teachers, how could Braydon be who he was today?


    Whitney slowly stood up and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that your teacher, Finley Yanagi, is the entity master of the yin-yang entity.¡±


    ¡®What?¡±


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his eyes were filled with disbelief!


    He really couldn¡¯t believe it!<div>


    The teacher he respected like a father, Finley, was actually the master of the yin-yang entity!


    The yin-yang entity was divided into two sides.


    Yin entity.


    Yang entity.


    There was a total of two masters.


    However, Whitney had personally said that Finley was the entity master of the yin-yang entity.


    He alone controlled the two entities!


    Braydon was calm. He looked at his grandmother and finally said calmly, ¡°Back then, when Teacher Finley went missing, was he the one who made the whole thing up?¡±


    Whitney shook her head and corrected him. She said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve seen the kings of the yin-yang entity and even the pinnacles, but have you ever seen them make the yin wind sweep across the desert?¡±


    Her casual words awakened Tobey and the others!


    When Finley went missing, the elites of Northern Army were still young.


    Braydon was only ten years old that year.


    The Northern Army elites were all of the same age. They were young and thought that the most powerful martial artist in the world was a ninth-level king!


    During that time, kings were indeed the strongest!


    After all, the world¡¯s pinnacle martial artists were suppressed by Kylo¡¯s ban and were not allowed to reveal themselves.


    In an era where the pinnacles did not reveal themselves, the kings were revered.


    That was why the kings were the strongest.


    That was why Braydon and the others had always believed that when the cold wind swept across the 8,000 miles of the desert, it was a ninth-level king of the yin-yang entity who had descended to the north and started a bloody battle with his teacher, Finley.


    It was that battle that caused his teacher, Finley, to go missing.


    Until now, they still didn¡¯t know where he was!


    Now that he thought about it, Tobey was horrified and cried out, ¡®Wasn¡¯t the yin-yang martial artist who invaded the northern territory a ninth-level king?¡± ¡°They were the two entity masters of the yin-yang entity!¡±


    ¡°In that battle,¡± Whitney eximed faintly, ¡°your teacher killed the yin-yang entity masters to protect the elites of the Northern Army and not let the yin-yang people take you away!


    ¡°That battle shocked Hansworth!


    ¡°Do you know how many big shots were rmed at that time?


    ¡°Even the Kylo branch was rmed. Even Sadie Dudley, the master of Kylo, was tricked by your teacher into making a promise that she would never leave Mount Bliz!


    ¡°Old Devil Yanagi is really good at hiding. The battle at the northern desert shocked too many people, including me. No one knew that he had hidden his strength to such an extent!


    ¡°Later, when the two yin-yang entity masters attacked, he showed his true strength. He shed at the two of them, causing the cold wind to sweep across 8,000 miles of the desert!¡±


    As an elder, Whitney was Braydon¡¯s rtive.


    He told Braydon many things that no one had told him all these years.


    When the elites of the Northern Army were young, they disyed astonishing potential!


    Especially Braydon, who practiced martial arts at seven and became a War God at nine!


    At that time, it was enough to shock the world.


    There were also other children who had disyed astonishing talent.


    The yin-yang entity attacked the northern desert to kidnap them. They wanted to kidnap the Northern Army elites so that they would be part of the yin-yang entity.


    Back then, they even sent out two entity masters!


    Now it seemed clear why they sent two entity masters.


    Given the stunning performance of the elites of the Northern Army, if the yin-yang entity were given another choice, they would still have brazenly charged into the northern desert ten years ago to kidnap them!


    Moreover, if they had a choice, even if they had to go against the Kylo ban, the pinnacle martial artists of the four entities would have killed the elites of the Northern Army at the cost of their lives.


    Braydon was conferred a title on Mount Tanish and attracted tenyers of national fate!


    He had stepped onto the altar!


    Four months ago, Braydon had undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, and his talent had increased by nine times. He had even used the power of his bloodline to open the spiritual aperture between his eyebrows!


    Breaking through the spiritual aperture was the symbol of a pinnacle! He opened his spiritual aperture and gave birth to his spiritual power!


    His spiritual power could control everything!


    It could also exert mental pressure.


    The secret within would never be activated unless one opened their spiritual apertures.


    Therefore, Braydon was more than ten times more terrifying than before.


    At this moment.


    Braydon looked at her and said softly, ¡°Martial Emperor Teacher is overseeing the capital and ruling the country. He wants all the martial artists in the country to be his subjects!


    ¡°Teacher Finley killed two entity masters ten years ago and took over the yin-yang. He is hiding in the dark and controlling things I know nothing of.


    ¡°But what kind of person are you, Grandma?¡± Braydon smiled brightly..

 Chapter 914: The Supreme Forbidden Art is Invincible!

    Chapter 914: The Supreme Forbidden Art is Invincible!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s words caught Whitney Jansky off guard.


    When the older generation was younger, they were also prodigies who stirred up the world.<div>


    The people of that generation had all be important figures.


    All important figures had their own beliefs and their own things to do.


    Whitney and Martial Emperor Yanagi were not on the same side!


    Therefore, Braydon asked his grandmother, Whitney, what kind of person she was!


    Or rather, Whitney had only recently revealed herself. What had she been doing all these years?


    The older generation had lived for a long time and had too many stories.


    Whitney avoided the question and hugged Ginny Neal. Her eyes were filled with love as she said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t finished telling you about Old Devil Yanagi.¡±


    ¡°Back then, Teacher fought fiercely against the two yin-yang entity masters in the northern desert. Why did he end up hiding?¡±


    This question had troubled Braydon for many years.


    When the oldmander Finley Yanagi disappeared, the young elites of the Northern Army were forced to support the northern region!


    It had been ten years!<div>


    Braydon wanted to know what his teacher who had treated him like his own son, had done!


    Whitney said slowly, her words shocking.


    She said, ¡°Ten years ago, your teacher killed the two yin-yang entity masters. He disyed shockingbat strength and rmed the hermits in one fell swoop. An old senior noticed that your teacher had mastered the Supreme Forbidden Art! ¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was a forbidden technique that had been lost in the entire martial arts world.


    If a martial artist dared to cultivate it, everyone in the world would kill him!


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was an evil technique that could allow a martial artist to reach the supreme pinnacle realm in a short period of time.


    All martial artists in the world dreamed of stepping into that realm. However, cultivating this evil technique required the sacrifice of countless lives.


    By seizing the vitality of other pinnacles, he could achieve sess by himself! It was equivalent to viewing the world¡¯s pinnacles as pills that could be eaten as and when needed.


    One could imagine how Finley had been forced to show his shocking battle strength and kill two entity masters in order to protect the Northern Army elites.<div>


    At the same time, outsiders also discovered Finley¡¯s secret!


    If there was a martial artist who cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art, no one in the world would be able to tolerate him.


    No matter who it was, they had to die!


    If this kind of evil martial artist did not die, everyone in the world would feel threatened.


    Therefore, Finley had rmed the hermits!


    In the end, ten years ago, Finley killed the two yin-yang entity masters. That night, he disappeared, and his life and death was unknown.


    Yet today, Whitney was saying that Finley had killed the two entity masters ten years ago and reced them, secretly controlling the yin-yang entity! However, there was no news about this in the outside world.


    How did Whitney know about it?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. He recalled that when he destroyed the Lowell yin-yang headquarters, Shadow happened to be there and saved Manuel Sharp!


    Actually, after that time, Braydon had suspected that his teacher, Finley, was rted to the yin-yang entity.


    However, Braydon had never expected that his teacher was the current master of the yin-yang entity.<div>


    There were too many problems!


    ¡°There are less than three people in the outside world who know about your teacher,¡± Whitney said softly. ¡°I¡¯m one of them, and your Martial Emperor teacher is another!¡±


    ¡°Who is the third person?¡±


    Braydon vaguely understood why his teacher, Finley, had hidden in the dark for ten years and did not dare to show his face.


    This was because he had cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    He was the public enemy of all martial artists in the world!


    The vast world was not iust Hansworth. but the entire world!


    The world¡¯s public enemy, Finley Yanagi, had cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art. As long as he dared to show his tracks, the older generation martial artists would definitelye out to kill him.


    After all, the Supreme Forbidden Art could not reappear in the human world.


    Once it appeared, it was bound to cause chaos in the global martial arts world.


    It fed on the vitality of other pinnacles and absorbed them for its own use.


    Was there a cultivation technique more terrifying than this in the world?


    There was probably no one who couldpare to him.


    What was even worse was that the elites of the Northern Army were all the students of Old Devil Yanagi!


    Braydon was even the direct disciple of Old Devil Yanagi.


    The teacher cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art, but what about these students?


    Perhaps in the past ten years, some old men had been secretly plotting against the Northern Army elites.


    Although the Supreme Forbidden Art was not tolerated by the world, some ancient pinnacle martial artists who were nearing their lifespans probably wanted to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art in order to survive. They hunted other pinnacle martial artists and absorbed their vitality to help themselves break through quickly and reach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    At that time, their lifespan would be extended once again!


    There were too many people in the world who were greedy for life. In order to prolong their lives, they would definitely not hesitate to break the restrictions and cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    If these people couldn¡¯t find Old Devil Yanagi, it was possible that they would target the elites of the Northern Army.


    However, in the past ten years, no old man dared to attack the northern region and kill the Northern Army elites.


    The reason was probably Braydon¡¯s identity!


    When Braydon was young, he was the young Martial Emperor of the capital.


    He was also the young master of Kylo!


    He was the direct disciple of the Mount Sino Sect¡¯s sect leader, Winslow Jansky. He was the son of Hansworth and the person who would carry the country¡¯s fate in the future.


    Under the cover ofyers of identities, even sovereign pinnacles would not dare to kill their way into the northern desert.


    Braydon was backed by the capital, Kylo, Mount Sino, and many other major powers.


    In the entire world, who would dare to touch Braydon!


    Sadie Dudley of Kylo lived on Mount Bliz all year round, apanying Braydon as he was growing up. It was an invisible form of protection.


    With the number one pinnacle in the world protecting him, which old thing in the world would dare to attack Mount Bliz?


    No one!


    At this moment, Braydon slowly stood up and stroked the bronze throne. He said softly, ¡°Grandma, you haven¡¯t answered my question yet. I want to know what kind of person you are in this world!¡±


    Braydon looked calm on the outside, but he was not stupid on the inside!


    His grandma was not the same as Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    The two sides were not on the same path!


    However, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell from his grandmother¡¯s words.


    She was someone from the same generation as Finley!


    In other words, Braydon¡¯s grandmother was not an ordinary person.


    She might not be weaker than the oldmander, Finley!


    Whitney lowered her head and pinched Ginny¡¯s nose. ¡°Ginny, if you want to learn martial arts in the future, Grandma will teach you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ginny had always been obedient.


    Moreover, the little girl was not like her big brother, Braydon, who was so scheming. She was innocent. Her thoughts were not asplicated as adults. Moreover, Whitney was Ginny¡¯s biological grandmother.


    There was nothing wrong with the little girl being naturally close to her.


    On the other hand, Braydon couldn¡¯t do it.


    The Northern King looked calm and collected, but he had never let down his guard against his grandmother!


    After all, Whitney had appeared too abruptly!


    If she hadn¡¯t shown up, Braydon would have forgotten that he had a grandmother.


    Moreover, even Braydon couldn¡¯t see through her strength!


    Back at the peak of Mount Hans, Trevor Jansky was unwilling to swallow the blood pills formed by Braydon¡¯s vitality. In the end, Whitney¡¯s palm strike made Trevor lose all his strength!


    At that time, Trevor was already a conferred pinnacle, and his vitality had reached tens of thousands of Na..

 Chapter 915: Let Me Ride on Your Head!

    Chapter 915: Let Me Ride on Your Head!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the end, Trevor Jansky was subdued by Whitney Jansky with a single palm strike and could not retaliate at all.


    Whitney¡¯s strength was definitely extraordinary!<div>


    Braydon Neal had already asked her twice.


    Whitney avoided answering, causing Braydon to stand up and take Ginny Neal from her arms. He said calmly, ¡°Ginny, go back to your room and sleep now that you¡¯ve eaten!¡±


    ¡°Okay. Goodbye, Colton!¡±


    Ginny waved her little hands and said goodbye to Colton Jansky.


    Colton¡¯s small face immediately darkened, and he rolled his eyes.


    He was the great Young Civil Emperor. He would never y with a little girl like Ginny!


    His peers were Luke Yates and Tobey Lapras!


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Braydon, you should rest early.¡± Liam Neal slowly got up.


    After saying that.


    Louis Neal and Laura Quinn also stood up.


    Only a few people were left in the huge bright hall.<div>


    After eating and drinking his fill, the little fool was a little sleepy after having yed for half a night. He turned around and picked up Colton, who was on the stool, yawning and saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Colton. Time for bed!¡±


    ¡°Let me ride on your head!¡±


    Colton quickly climbed onto the little fool¡¯s neck as if he was riding a donkey.


    They had yed together since they were young and could y with anything together.


    Luke didn¡¯t care at all. He brought Colton back to the small courtyard of Braydon¡¯s vi, found a room, and went to sleep.


    In a sh, Tobey left the Neal family manor and returned to the garrison area outside the city.


    In the living room of the bright hall, only Braydon and Whitney were left.


    There was no third person!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no one else now. Tell me what you want, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Forbidden Art!¡±


    Whitney said without any hesitation.<div>


    No wonder Braydon didn¡¯t trust her!


    Whitney left the Neal family manor for decades and had never returned home


    once.


    With her strength, she coulde to Preston whenever she wanted!


    However, she had only appeared recently, and she appeared around Braydon.


    She definitely had a motive!


    For martial artists in the world, was family or martial arts more important?


    Either or!


    If it was a young martial artist who had just entered the martial arts realm, if you asked him this question, he would definitely say that family ties were important without thinking.


    However, ten or fifty yearster, the answer might be different!


    If he were a War God or a king, would the answer still be the same?<div>


    He would probably remain silent and hesitate!


    Once a martial artist stepped into the martial arts would, their strength would increase step by step, and their lifespan would increase. Ordinary people would not be able to imagine the shocking increase in strength, and one would be unable to stop himself from wanting to advance further. They would also hope to achieve a higher realm, stronger strength, and a longer lifespan!


    Compared to these things, family ties were sometimes extremely fragile!


    How many martial artists in the world would kill each other for a stalk of spirit herb?


    It had probably happened plenty of times.


    Especially for Whitney, a pinnacle martial artist, who was more important, family or martial arts?


    If she dared to say that family was important¡­


    Why hadn¡¯t she returned to the Neal family manor even once?


    Now, it was even more obvious why.


    What she wanted was the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne, heaved a sigh of relief.


    He heaved a sigh of relief!


    This was because what Whitney wanted was only a material object!


    Braydon was really afraid that Whitney would ask for something she shouldn¡¯t.


    Like the fate of the country and the power of the country!


    This was something that Whitney could not touch.


    If she dared to touch it, with Braydon¡¯s temperament, even if the person in front of him was his own grandmother, he would not allow her to cross this red line!


    Every big shot had something they wanted.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, wanted to make all the martial artists in the world submit to him!


    His teacher, Finley Yanagi, was hiding in the dark. It was very likely that he wanted to enter the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Whitney was essentially the same kind of person as Finley. They were both powerful pinnacle martial artists who wanted to enter a higher martial arts realm.


    Everyone pursued different things!


    Braydon felt much more rxed. He said calmly, ¡°The Supreme Forbidden Art that Teacher cultivated was not passed on to me. If you want it, I will personally ask for it and give it to you when I find Teacher in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in his Supreme Forbidden Art!¡± Whitney walked to the coffee table and started brewing tea.


    Braydon frowned.


    Whitney had just said that she wanted the Supreme Forbidden Art, and now she said that she was not interested in Finley¡¯s Supreme Forbidden Art.


    What did she want?


    Instantly.


    The entire bright hall was filled with the fragrance of ck tea.


    He had never liked drinking ck tea since he was young.


    Whitney said softly, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s Supreme Forbidden Art has a lot of drawbacks. It¡¯s difficult for it to be an elegant and refined evil art within a short period of time. But Braydon, you¡¯re different because you are a supreme path!¡±


    Braydon himself was the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    In the entire world, who would dare to say that their talent in martial arts surpassed Braydon¡¯s?


    Braydon had achieved the War God realm in the northern territory at the age of nine and was hailed as a genius that appeared once every thousand years!


    For more than ten years, Braydon had cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art. The purple Qi nourished his body day and night, and his talent had long reached the level of spirituality.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t understand the wonders of his talent.


    However, there was one person who could understand how terrifying Braydon was back then.


    That person was Eggy of the Northern Army.


    The current Garrison Marquis of Hansworth, Skr Neal!


    Four months ago, Skr had undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond. His talent had increased by several times, and he had cultivated the eight pinnacle techniques to the realm of great sess in one go, creating the ninth technique, ying Immortal.


    Skr¡¯s talent must have reached the level of spirituality.


    Skr had a deep understanding of the terror of spiritual talent!


    Once one¡¯s thoughts were clear, there would be no more bottlenecks in the realm of martial arts!


    The so-called bottleneck in cultivation no longer existed for martial artists with spiritual talent.


    Furthermore, if a gifted spirit cultivator used one of the eight pinnacle techniques, the summoning technique, its power would be extremely terrifying.


    In some aspects, the summoning technique was even more terrifying than the feather technique !


    The prerequisite was that the user¡¯s talent had to reach the level of spirituality.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to experience the terror of the summoning technique!


    When Braydon was young, his innate talent had already reached the level of spirituality. Later on, when he underwent the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, his innate talent increased by nine times and rushed into his spiritual aperture.


    In short, Braydon¡¯s talent in martial arts was the ceiling of Hansworth martial artists!


    He used his own talent to measure the level of the entire martial arts world.


    Only Braydon could do it!


    He was the ceiling!


    The ceiling of billions of martial artists!


    His talent was iparable.


    At this moment, Whitney¡¯s words made Braydon suddenly understand why this zrandmother had appeared at the peak of Mount Hans back then and even


    revealed herself!


    Whitney was waiting for Braydon to be a supreme pinnacle!


    If he were to be a supreme pinnacle, his path would be the path of a supreme pinnacle, in other words the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    His path would be the pinnacle path for all martial artists in the world..

 Chapter 916: Old Devil Yanagi Appears!

    Chapter 916: Old Devil Yanagi Appears!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Throughout the world, there was no such thing as a supreme pinnacle!


    The path of the supreme pinnacle had long been broken!<div>


    Braydon Neal appeared in the world with a stunning appearance, holding the Northern King Sword.


    In the dark, countless pinnacle elders saw hope in Braydon!


    It¡¯s not just the hope for Hansworth to restore the glory of Hansworth.


    It was also a brand-new supreme pinnacle path!


    Whitney Jansky could only say this to make Braydon feel at ease.


    Otherwise, Braydon would always be on guard against her ulterior motives.


    Whitney spoke again, ¡°Braydon, the people you should be wary of are your two teachers. One of them is a mighty lord of the mortal world, and the other is the devil king of the mortal world.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you worry too much!¡±


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t be wary of the two teachers.


    Whitney smiled and shook her head gently. She knew that the eldest grandson of the Neal family was not willing to be controlled by others! No one in the world could control the Northern King!


    This genius was a hero and a young hero.<div>


    Even if the oldmander Finley Yanagi hid in the dark and set up a shocking trap, the current Braydon was no longer the seven-year-old boy from back then.


    Braydon had already grown up.


    At the age of twenty, he guarded the nine prefectures alone.


    Therefore, Whitney didn¡¯t say much.


    Braydon stood up slowly. A bronze chain was wrapped around his waist. He stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance of the bright hall. His deep eyes stared at the snowkes drifting in the dark night.


    ¡°Zayn!¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Commander! ¡±


    Zayn Ziegler, the formermander of Central Hansworth, had been living in the Neal family manor.


    After Braydon spoke, Zayn and Old Man Zito appeared at the entrance of the bright hall.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°In my name, I hereby issue the Garrison King Order. All martial artists in Hansworth, regardless of their factions, who dare to have any secret dealings with the yin-yang martial artists, will be executed !¡± ¡°Understood!¡±


    Zayn turned around and passed on Braydon¡¯s order.<div>


    Braydon continued calmly, ¡°Secretly order the Northern Army, the governor office, and Marvin Townsend from the dark division. Tell them to find all the vin-vanc headauarters in the world within seven months and raze them to the ground. All the yin-yang people must be exterminated!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zayn took out his watch and sent out Braydon¡¯s order.


    Far away in the capital, in the dark division building.


    Marvin sat at the head of the table. Below him sat a few deputy leaders, including Han Jones.


    ¡°Everyone, the Garrison King Order has been issued. His Highness has given us seven months to find all the yin-yang headquarters and exterminate all the yin-yang people!¡±


    Marvin looked at the S-rank secret order he had just received and looked around at everyone present.


    The head of the dark division was a hidden agent of the Northern Army!


    Han¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent as he said, ¡°Seven months should be enough!¡±


    ¡°Leader, the yin-yang entity is mysterious and unpredictable. Moreover, ording to the top-secret information we have, all of their headquarters have pinnacles guarding them. I¡¯m afraid that our dark division won¡¯t be able to take down this tough nut.¡±


    A deputy leader stood up and said solemnly.<div>


    ¡°The Garrison King Order issued by themander wasn¡¯t just given us, right?¡± Han said calmly.


    ¡°The order was passed on to both the Northern Army and the governor office!¡± After Marvin finished speaking, the deputy leader shut his mouth.


    Since the Northern Army was involved in this, the elites of the Northern Army would definitely take action!


    For example, the southern guardian, Harvey Lay, the northern guardian, Hendrix Bailey, and the others could not stay out of this.


    In the past few months, hundreds of pinnacle martial artists had died in their hands, regardless of whether they were from overseas or within the country!


    The ruthless men of the Northern Army broke the legend of the pinnacle with their swords.


    They wanted the world to know that it wasn¡¯t impossible to kill pinnacles!


    The dark division once again dispatched arge number of martial artists to pursue all clues rted to the yin-yang entity.


    The governor office secretly ordered the five main teams to increase their efforts to chase after the yin-yang entity.


    Luther Carden, who was far away in the north, had secretly ordered all the hidden agents to search for the yin-yang people.


    Braydon stood alone in the Neal family manor. His eyes were deep, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Whitney, who was brewing tea in the bright hall, smiled and broke the silence. ¡°Old Devil Yanagi has been secretly in charge of the yin-yang entity for the past ten years. This is a faction under your teacher¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°Exterminate evil!¡±


    Braydon said and left with the bronze throne.


    No matter who the entity master of the yin-yang entity was, Braydon had to eliminate these yin-yang martial artists.


    Whitney stared at Braydon¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°What you¡¯re doing is equivalent to making an enemy out of your teacher!¡±


    Braydon stopped and said calmly, ¡°Ten years ago, he left the northern territory. I changed the Great Yanagi Army to the Northern Army. Now, I am the leader of the Northern Army. The era of my teacher is over. ¡°Now is the era of Northern Army!¡±


    Braydon disappeared into the snow and returned to his vi.


    Whitney was the only one left in the entire bright hall.


    She yed with the warm jade teacup in her left hand and took a sip of the steaming ck tea. She said softly, ¡®Your disciple has already left. Why aren¡¯t


    you showing yourself?¡±


    ¡°Demoness Whitney Jansky!¡±


    Ten meters away from the door, a green-robed figure appeared in the dancing snow.


    His figure was thin, and his face was cold. He looked to be only twenty-five years old, but his brows were filled with a strong evil aura. His temperament contained killing intent, cruelty, and elegance.


    This kind of contradictory temperament merged with his body was very contradictory.


    It gave him an eviler aura!


    A young man who was both righteous and evil.


    He was definitely a super expert!


    Even Braydon did not notice his arrival.


    When this important figure arrived, he not only concealed his own aura, but he also concealed the aura of the eight generals behind him.


    The auras of eight people were all covered by him.


    Moreover, one of the eight generals was Shadow.


    Who was the green-robed man?


    It went without saying.


    He was Old Devil Yanagi!


    No one had expected that Old Devil Yanagi would appear in Preston without a trace.


    Whitney gently put down the warm jade teacup in her hand and gently raised her left hand. She seemed slow but was actually fast. She said softly, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi!¡±


    Bang!


    Whitney raised her palm.


    The green-robed Finley shook his head and raised his left hand to block the attack.


    Both of them were using their left hands.


    It was as if the two of them had brushed past each other.


    Two extremely terrifying experts used all their strength to strike.


    Just one palm!


    The two of them were fine and did not erupt with any vitality fluctuations.


    Whitney took half a step back!


    With just half a step, a crack appeared on the ground under her feet. It was 100 meters deep and 8,000 meters long!


    A deep crack ran through the entire Neal family manor, reaching the greenery and asphalt road outside the manor.


    Such a clear tremor.


    The staff on duty at the Preston Earthquake Bureau was shocked!


    The staff posted on the official website overnight that a magnitude 2 earthquake had urred in Preston.


    It was like a natural disaster.


    It was from the palms of two upper rank pinnacles..

 Chapter 917: Before His Death, Teacher and Student Meet!

    Chapter 917: Before His Death, Teacher and Student Meet!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The battle between the two of them¡­


    It rmed all the martial artists in Preston.<div>


    In the dark of the night, waves of pinnacle pressure were released from several vis.


    One of the pinnacle swordsmen stood in the dark with a three-foot-long iron sword and said angrily, ¡°Who is it?¡±


    This pinnacle was Old Man Zito!


    Taran Reynolds released his pinnacle pressure and swept over.


    There was also Colton Jansky in the vi. His small body released a pinnacle aura. Although his two small arms were in a cast and bandages, and they were swollen like two small radishes, he still rose into the air.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back. He stood on the bronze throne and his eyes shone with a sharp light.


    Suddenly.


    Fenton Jansky appeared and stopped Braydon and Colton. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Family Leader, don¡¯t go. Whitney has been defeated!¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s heart throbbed. He wanted to go over.


    Fenton blocked the way and said hoarsely, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to get close, but I know that Whitney was already a sovereign pinnacle ten years ago!¡±<div>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Colton was shocked.


    Sovereign pinnacle.


    It was a sovereign pinnacle!


    The minimum vitality of a sovereign pinnacle was 640,000 Na, and the maximum was 1,280,000 Na.


    This was what it meant to be a sovereign pinnacle!


    How many sovereign pinnacles were there in the world? Sadie Dudley was one of them.


    Now, another one had appeared in the Neal family manor.


    Both of them were Braydon¡¯s rtives!


    Sadie had taken care of little Braydon since he was young and protected Braydon as he was growing up. Could she not be considered family?


    Whitney Jansky, the sovereign pinnacle, was defeated by Old Devil Yanagi with one palm.<div>


    When the two met, they didn¡¯t say much and brazenly attacked.


    The younger generation really couldn¡¯t understand the grudges of the older generation.


    Furthermore, Whitney and Old Devil Yanagi were old acquaintances!


    There was no grudge between the two!


    Yet it did not mean that they couldn¡¯t make a move.


    The two of them had not seen each other for ten years.


    Whitney wanted to see how far Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s strength had progressed.


    In fact, Whitney waspletely shocked by tonight¡¯s palm strike.


    A trace of paleness appeared on her face as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood of the sovereign pinnacle contained pure vitality, which instantly turned into a blood mist that filled the sky. Thousands of Na of vitality were scattered.


    Whitney took half a step back and said softly, ¡°Supreme!¡±<div>


    ¡°Shadow said that you wanted to smash the chessboard!¡±


    The green-robed man, Old Devil Yanagi, had a hint of fluctuation in his deep eyes.


    It was a trace of killing intent!


    The killing intent of the supreme pinnacle enveloped Whitney.


    In the next second.


    He was already in front of Whitney, his left hand grabbing onto her neck.


    In an instant, Whitney¡¯s vitality started to stir, as if it was going to flow back to her neck.


    The vitality flowed back to her neck, wanting to flow into Finley Yanagi¡¯s palm.


    The Supreme Forbidden Art used the pinnacles of the world to achieve its own sess!


    All the pinnacles in the world were like spirit herbs.


    He was free to pick them!


    What an overbearing forbidden art!


    It was almost an evil technique!


    Finley lived up to the name of the former Evil King. His personality was both good and evil. He even wanted to kill his former close friend.


    Whitney, the sovereign pinnacle, was like an ant in his hands!


    Perhaps, Finley had really broken through to the final realm.


    He had already achieved the supreme pinnacle realm!


    What was the supreme pinnacle realm?


    A supreme pinnacle was a supreme existence.


    Whitney was being suppressed like never before. All of her vitality seemed to no longer belong to her. It waspletely out of her control. She waspletely suppressed by the person in front of her.


    She stared coldly into Finley¡¯s eyes and said calmly, ¡°If you dare to hurt Braydon, I will use the rest of my life to smash your chessboard!¡± Boom!


    The green-robed man, Old Devil Yanagi, emitted a terrifying killing intent.


    The wrath of the supreme pinnacle was as vast as the might of heaven.


    The wind howled and the clouds swirled, enveloping the entire Neal family manor.


    The eight generals were behind him. Shadow shouted in a low voice, ¡°Master, Young Master is approaching!¡±


    The green-robed man, Old Devil Yanagi, regained a trace of rity in his eyes.


    At this moment, Whitney could clearly sense that her old friend was not the same person from back then!


    The current him was uncontroble!


    He couldn¡¯t even control himself!


    To be precise, the evil Qi and killing intent on Finley¡¯s body were too strong, so strong that it affected his mind.


    When Shadow spoke, Finley heard the words ¡®young master¡¯, and his body finally regained some rity.


    He grabbed Whitney¡¯s neck with his left hand and said in a low voice, ¡°In this game of chess, all living beings are the pieces!¡±


    Finley had been hiding for ten years, but he had shown himself tonight with terrifying strength.


    What was he nning? He actually wanted to use all living beings as chess pieces.


    Just as Braydon had said, the elders in his family were either great fiends or great saints!


    If he wasn¡¯t a Saint.


    He must be a monstrous and ferocious person!


    If Whitney dared to ruin the ns of Old Devil Yanagi¡­


    Tonight, he must kill her!


    So what if they had been friends for a hundred years!


    In the eyes of the Evil King, anyone who stood in his way would not be able to escape death.


    These two great figures were fighting at this moment.


    There was even a terrifying aura leaking out.


    Everyone in the Neal family manor knew about it.


    Braydon also noticed that his grandmother, Whitney, was injured.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He stepped into the dark night, not avoiding the wind and snow.


    He walked forward brazenly and said in a low voice, ¡°Although she values martial arts and is not close to the family, she is still my family. She is my grandmother. Those who hurt her will die!¡±


    The dignified voice enveloped the entire Neal family manor.


    Braydon stood on the bronze throne, and the Northern King Sword hanging at his waist was instantly unsheathed.


    The sword was unsheathed, and a towering killing intent enveloped the entire


    manor.


    Compared to the terrifying aura of the two elders.


    Braydon¡¯s aura was like a bloodthirsty sword that wanted to kill the enemy!


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Whitney¡¯s expression changed slightly as she shouted, ¡°Don¡¯te over here!¡±


    It was toote.


    Braydon stood on the bronze throne and held the Northern King Sword in his left hand. His body was bound by the bronze chain, and his vitality could not flow out at all.


    Vitality leaking out would be absorbed by the bronze chain.


    Braydon wielded his sword and used brute force to sh at the back of the man in green, wanting to save his grandmother, Whitney. After all, she was Braydon¡¯s grandmother.


    Blood was thicker than water!


    As Braydon held the power of the world, he was especially wary of his grandmother, Whitney, who came from an aristocratic family.


    However, although Braydon was wary of his grandmother, she was still Braydon¡¯s rtive!


    Those who bullied her would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon wielded the Northern King Sword and swung it.


    This sh shocked everyone!


    The green-robed man, Old Devil Yanagi, was holding Whitney¡¯s neck with his left hand. He slowly raised his right hand, and his index and middle fingers mped the de of the Northern King Sword. Instantly, the entire sword was trapped in midair.


    When he slowly turned around!


    Braydon felt as if he had been struck by lightning. His eyes revealed a look of shock as he cried out involuntarily, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    With a flick of his finger, the Northern King Sword flew out.


    Such terrifying strength.


    Across the entire world, it was difficult to find a second person with this kind of power!


    Shadow and the other generals turned around and cupped their fists before kneeling down on one knee. They lowered their heads and said solemnly, ¡°The eight generals pay their respects to the young master!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t pay any attention to the eight generals and woke up from his daze.


    A teacher whom he had not seen for ten years..

 Chapter 918: Red -Sleeved Shayan Zehner, Former Elder!

    Chapter 918: Red -Sleeved Shayan Zehner, Former Elder!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had been looking for him for ten years!


    Tonight, his teacher had quietly appeared in the Neal family manor.<div>


    He had once treated Braydon like his own son and taught him everything he knew. He had even handed over the Northern Army to Braydon.


    It could be said that without this teacher.


    There would not be the Braydon Neal of today.


    The man who was like a teacher and father had disappeared for ten years and had chosen to appear tonight.


    Old Devil Yanagi retracted his evil aura, and his eyes regained rity. He slowly released Whitney Jansky.


    In the eyes of Old Devil Yanagi, who practiced the Supreme Forbidden Art, Whitney was like a feast!


    How many sovereign pinnacles were there?


    This kind of martial artist who had a strong internal vitality was really rare.


    There was a voice in Finley Yanagi¡¯s heart that reminded him to suck Whitney dry and take all the sovereign pinnacle vitality for himself.


    However, due to Braydon¡¯s appearance.


    Finley was able to suppress the restless desire in his body and recover his usual calmness.<div>


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    The little fool was running around wildly in the snow. He rushed up and shouted, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi!¡±


    A ck shadow jumped onto Finley¡¯s body like an octopus.


    It was Luke Yates!


    He hugged Finley, his eyes glistening with tears as he looked at his family who had been gone for ten years.


    The little fool had been in the northern territory since he was young!


    Other than his brothers, there was Finley.


    This person was not only a teacher, but also a strict father.


    Finley looked at the little fool who was charging at him and slowly said, ¡°After ten years, even you are all grown up!¡±


    ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you contact me all these years?¡±


    The little fool stood on the ground with his hands on his hips. He was furious and asked Finley why he had not contacted him all these years.<div>


    Finley raised his left hand and gently stroked the little fool¡¯s head. He said faintly, ¡°Ten years ago, when I killed the two entity masters and exposed the Supreme Forbidden Art, it meant that I had to hide in the dark and cut off all contact. Otherwise, you children would not be able to escape the retribution of those old things!¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Supreme Forbidden Art? Even if youmit a heinous crime, I will use all of Hansworth¡¯s strength to protect Teacher!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm, and his eyes were filled with unprecedented determination.


    ¡°When I was young, you protected me. Now that I am all grown up, I will protect you forever!¡±


    ¡°I want to see who dares to kill the Teacher of the elites of the Northern Army!¡± Braydon¡¯s sharp eyes were filled with great determination.


    The elites of the Northern Army held the fate of the country and controlled the power of the world. Each of them held great power and had hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers under theirmand.


    The current Northern Army was no longer the same as before.


    Old Devil Yanagi raised his left hand and gently pinched Braydon¡¯s nose. Just like when he was a child, he revealed some affection and said, ¡°Braydon is all


    grown up:


    ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Braydon opened his mouth.<div>


    Old Devil Yanagi shook his head gently. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak. I came here tonight to take you with me. I thought that after you hadpleted the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, your strength would increase greatly after being bound to the bronze throne for a year. I didn¡¯t expect you to take the bronze throne out of the Lenver Pond!¡±


    There seemed to be a hint of helplessness in Finley¡¯s words.


    Braydon was chained to a chair, but it still could not stop him from running all over the world.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take Braydon with you!¡± Whitney said.


    Old Devil Yanagi ignored her.


    Even if Whitney died in battle, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop Finley Yanagi!


    At this moment, outside Preston, the sky exploded with huge thunder.


    Rumble!


    Thunder rumbled in the night sky!


    It wasn¡¯t thunder but someone talking.


    ¡°Finley, hand over the Supreme Forbidden Art, and I will let you live!¡±


    The sound was like thunder, sweeping through the night sky and shattering the snow.


    A monstrous aura swept across the entire Preston, and the trees all leaned back.


    In the dark night, two old pinnacles appeared.


    Their auras were extremely strong!


    One of the eight generals behind Finley walked out. He had a jade-like face and looked like he was twenty years old. He was eight feet tall and wore a green shirt. He carried a rusty iron sword on his back and said softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and kill them!¡±


    ¡°Shayan, you¡¯re injured!¡±


    Finley slowly shook his head, turned around, and said softly, ¡°I cultivate the forbidden art for the sake of Hansworth. You¡¯re here to steal it because you want to use it to break through and increase your lifespan by another hundred years!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, the forbidden art shouldn¡¯t exist in this world. Leave it to us to destroy


    His sanctimonious face made Finley frown slightly.


    The young man in green slowly walked out and said softly, ¡°These small injuries on my body are not worth worrying about. Master¡¯s injuries are more serious than ours. In tonight¡¯s battle, I¡¯ll ughter these two old dogs!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shayan, I have medicine here!¡±


    Braydon took out a jade bottle.


    Braydon had always carried the pills that Martial Emperor Yanagi had refined for him. He had once given one to his mother, Laura Quinn, and there were still a few left.


    However, this bottle of life-saving medicine was useless against Sadie Dudley back then.


    It would be difficult to have a miraculous effect on the eight generals.


    The green-robed man turned around and declined politely. He said softly, ¡°I appreciate Young Master¡¯s good intentions. Before I die, I could see Young Master again. I can see Young Master all grown up.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shayan?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    These were words of farewell!


    His name was Shayan Zehner, a very beautiful name.


    He was also the leader of the eight generals!


    Braydon was extremely intelligent when he was young. When his teacher.


    Finley, was busy, it was Shayan who took care of Braydon and taught him things.


    Braydon was naturally close to the eight generals.


    It was not an exaggeration to say that they were family!


    However, they had not seen each other for ten years. Did theye here in the snow tonight to see each other for thest time before they died?


    What had his teacher, Finley, and the eight generals been doing for the past ten years?


    Why was everyone injured?


    Furthermore, the injuries on Shayan¡¯s body were incurable.


    Shayan stepped into the night and slowly unsheathed the bronze sword scabbard on her back.


    Braydon had never seen this scabbard before!


    However, when Shayan held the bronze sword in his hand and unsheathed it, a terrifying sword intent enveloped Preston.


    The five million citizens of Preston woke up in the middle of the night with cold sweat all over their bodies.


    Hundreds of swords bowed before it!


    Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes revealed a look of reverence. He also cultivated the sword path, and he was at the peak of the sword path.


    However, in Old Man Zito¡¯s eyes, Shayan was like a sword emperor!


    He was like a sword emperor in the mortal world!


    ¡°Supreme pinnacle!¡± Whitney was shocked.


    She couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. She hadn¡¯t seen Finley for ten years.


    Ten years ago, Finley¡¯s strength was not far from hers. However, when they met again tonight, Finley was already a supreme pinnacle.


    What was even more shocking was that Finley¡¯s follower, the leader of the eight generals, the red-sleeved Shayan Zehner, had also entered the supreme pinnacle realm.


    How was this possible?


    In the next second.


    ¡°Supreme Forbidden Art!¡± Whitney said hoarsely..

 Chapter 919: The Older Generation Has Different Beliefs!

    Chapter 919: The Older Generation Has Different Beliefs!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Whitney Jansky was shocked.


    ¡°Master taught the eight generals the Supreme Forbidden Art. I need to walk in the human world and have never practiced it!¡±<div>


    Shadow said softly beside Braydon Neal.


    It could be imagined that if Shadow had also cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art, there would be no ce for him in the world.


    There would probably be old pinnacles chasing Shadow everywhere he went.


    Therefore, it was the safest for Shadow that he did not cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art to be able to walk freely in the world.


    Braydon looked at Shadow and asked, ¡°What have you been doing with Master for the past ten years? I can feel a terrifying power in Uncle Shayan¡¯s body. Why did he say that he is on his deathbed?!¡±


    Shadow fell silent!


    Without Finley Yanagi¡¯s permission, Shadow did not dare to say a word!


    At the same time, a terrifying battle broke out in the sky above Preston!


    The two old things of unknown origins had terrifying strength!


    Their strength was probably no weaker than Sadie Dudley!


    Only now did Braydon finally see their faces clearly.<div>


    They were two white-haired old fellows with turbid green eyes. Their bodies were all skin and bones, and their lifespans had dried up to the limit.


    With this appearance, they were probably using a forbidden technique like Turtle Breath to extend their lifespan and had lived in seclusion until today.


    They were probably born a very long time ago!


    To them, their only hope of survival was the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    If they were to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art, they would then hunt down pinnacle martial artists. Using the vitality absorbed from the pinnacles, they could then break through. Breaking through would allow them to extend their lifespan by a hundred years!


    A hundred years was a long time. There were definitely people who would fight for it at all costs.


    The two old men who had lost all their teeth had green eyes, and their vitality was almost ckish red in color.


    Their blood was nearly necrotic!


    The red-sleeved Shayan Zehner held the bronze sword in his hand and said calmly, ¡°Master said a month ago that if I didn¡¯t use my sword, I could live for another half a year, but tonight it¡¯s snowing heavily!


    ¡°I was born in the snow. It¡¯s okay for me to sleep in the snow tonight!¡± Shayan took a step forward and unsheathed his bronze sword.


    After nine steps.<div>


    The bronze sword was unsheathed.


    The sword radiance was like a beam of light, wanting to pierce through!


    ¡°You dare to stop me with your dying body? Die!¡± The two old men said hoarsely.


    The two of them attacked at the same time, releasing their vitality. Their bodies were like stars, and their blood filled the sky. They turned into a hundred-meter-tall blood-red giant with the power to destroy Preston. They punched at Shayan.


    Shayan stepped into the air with his sword and said with a faint smile, ¡°This sword has drunk the blood of a supreme pinnacle, and my boots have trodden the supreme path. Now, mere sovereign pinnacles like you dare to act up in front of me?¡±


    His soft words had an indescribable domineering air.


    Shayan held his sword and said, ¡°One sword, Star Destroyer!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The entire sky was filled with sword intent, and the bronze sword pierced through the night.


    The sword swept across the sky in an instant.


    The two old men¡¯s green eyes were filled with fear. Shayan¡¯s sword did not seem like a sword from the human world!<div>


    It was like a sword strike from a banished immortal, soul-stirring and heaven-shaking!


    With a single sword, he cleared a hundred miles of snow in Preston and killed two sovereign pinnacles.


    Then, the bronze longsword was sheathed. Shayan¡¯s aura had already risen to its peak.


    The supreme pinnacle stood tall in the mortal world like a God!


    The world fell silent.


    Shayan stood in the snow. His body seemed to be perfect and wless. There were no injuries at all. He had recovered to an unprecedented peak state.


    Moreover, everyone said that the Supreme Forbidden Art was a sinister and evil art.


    However, was there any trace of evil energy on Shayan?


    On the contrary, Shayan had a righteous energy!


    He had a bright heart and believed in the righteous path of the human world.


    So what if he cultivated an evil technique!


    The evilest people in the world were martial artists.


    The heart of a martial artist was more poisonous than snakes and scorpions.


    The cultivation method was not wrong in and of itself, and those with evil intentions could cultivate evil techniques even if they cultivated the righteous techniques of the human world.


    Braydon stood on the bronze throne and saw that Shayan was like a dying light. He said solemnly, ¡°Uncle Shayan, I¡¯ll bring you back to Kylo. I¡¯ll definitely be able to heal your injuries!¡±


    ¡°The bronze sword had been unsheathed, not even God can heal my injuries!¡± Shayan was injured, and her injuries could be fatal!


    Actually, martial artists in the world regarded martial arts as their path!


    Martial arts was apanied by ughter and fighting.


    Which martial artist didn¡¯t have a hidden disease?


    Furthermore, Shayan said softly, ¡°Young Master, go home. The true enemy in the dark has yet to show himself!¡±


    ¡°True enemy?¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He realized that his teacher, Finley, and Shayan had never taken the two old dogs seriously!


    The reason why Shayan had unleashed his full strength without caring about his own injuries was because of the enemy hidden in the dark.


    After Shayan¡¯s voice fell.


    A terrifying pressure fluctuation suddenly erupted from the entrance of the Neal family manor!


    The pressure was as mighty as the heavens, showing off the powerful vitality.


    Apanied by a dignified voice that resounded through the night, he said,


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord has personally ordered that anyone who cultivates the Supreme Forbidden Art shall be killed!¡±


    ¡°Justus Grimes, don¡¯t be so long-winded. That old dog Sovereign Lord sent you again? Can¡¯t he send someone else?¡±


    Shayan was born gentle and elegant, but he was being very rude at this moment.


    He publicly called the Sovereign Lord an old dog!


    Shayan was frivolous!


    It was obvious who Braydon had learned his young and frivolous personality from.


    Look at Braydon and the others, none of them were weak!


    There was no trash in the Northern Army!


    Shayan¡¯s words angered the one-armed man at the entrance of the Neal family manor. His name was Justus Grimes, and he shouted, ¡°Shayan Zehner, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap. I broke your right arm three years ago. Tonight, I¡¯ll break your left arm with one sword strike.¡±


    Shayan¡¯s words revealed that he and the one-armed man were old acquaintances.


    Moreover, the two of them had been fighting for countless years!


    ¡°Sovereign Lord Teacher¡¯s men?¡± Braydon asked in disbelief.


    At this moment, Braydon really couldn¡¯t ept the fact that his teacher, the Sovereign Lord, had injured Shayan.


    Braydon was probably going to rebel against the Sovereign Lord tonight!


    Braydon couldn¡¯t understand the grudges of the older generation, nor did he know how to understand them.


    After all, his teacher, Finley, and the Sovereign Lord were both the most terrifying figures in the world.


    These big shots all had their own beliefs.


    Even if both parties had no grudges, they had different beliefs and ideologies. How could they coexist?


    Seekingmon ground while reserving differences?


    That was just a useless person¡¯spromise!


    If a martial artist tried seekingmon ground while reserving differences, it would probably be difficult for him to be a pinnacle martial artist!


    Martial arts entailed discord.


    Martial arts determined life and death. Between life and death, one had to use external forces to force out one¡¯s potential and break through.


    There was no middle path in martial arts!


    Anger appeared in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Shayan sensed it and slowly turned around, saying softly, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. That old dog Sovereign Lord can¡¯t tolerate evil disciples like us who cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art. Perhaps he naturally looks down on us and thinks that we are cultivating unorthodox ways!


    ¡°But these old dogs under the Sovereign Lord are still unable to inflict harm upon us!¡±


    Shayan was telling Braydon not to get involved in the grudges of the older generation..

 Chapter 920: The Stubborn Braydon Neal!

    Chapter 920: The Stubborn Braydon Neal!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Although the Sovereign Lord, that stubborn old man, was at odds with Old Devil Yanagi, the Sovereign Lord was still Braydon Neal¡¯s teacher!


    With the Sovereign Lord¡¯s protection, even if Shayan Zehner and Old Devil Yanagi all died in battle¡­<div>


    Braydon still had someone protecting him!


    With the protection of the Sovereign Lord, how many people in the world dared to kill Braydon?


    None of those old fogeys would dare to touch Braydon.


    The one-armed man Justus Grimes was obviously one of the Sovereign Lord¡¯s men. Now that he had appeared in the dark, he was obviously following Old Devil Yanagi and the others.


    The enemy that Shayan mentioned was Justus!


    Justus had yet to enter the supreme pinnacle realm.


    However, his aura was much stronger than those two old antiques.


    Justus was once defeated by Shayan and lost an arm.


    Now, he was here again!


    Shayan held the bronze sword, and his pressure enveloped the entire sky above


    Preston.<div>


    Justus was filled with killing intent. He was carrying a sandalwood box wrapped in ck cloth on his back. There was obviously something inside.


    A killing weapon that could rival a supreme pinnacle!


    Justus knew that Old Devil Yanagi and Shayan of the Northern Army were both supreme pinnacles, yet he still dared toe alone.


    Do you think he¡¯s a fool?


    On the eve of the battle.


    Braydon stood on the bronze throne between the two of them and said in a low


    voice, ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°All martial artists who collude with them will be killed!¡±


    Justus nced at Braydon and said coldly.


    Shayanughed. ¡°Justus, even if I gave you ten guts tonight, you wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him. Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord has ordered that anyone who is yourpanion will be killed without mercy!¡±<div>


    Justus insisted on what he had said.


    Shayan chuckled. ¡°He is not only the young master of the Northern Army. He is also that old dog Sovereign Lord¡¯s student. Do you dare to kill him?¡±


    Justus¡¯s body shook violently at those cold words.


    His eyes revealed a hint of shock as he muttered, ¡°The Sovereign Lord has no children. His seven disciples have all been crowned and addressed as Your Holiness. I know all of them¡­


    Justus felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    He seemed to have thought of something!


    The seven students under the Sovereign Lord were all geniuses.


    But he had only seen six of them!


    Other than the Sovereign Lord, no one knew the identity of the seventh person.


    More importantly, the coronation ceremony of the seventh person was personally and secretly held by the Sovereign Lord.


    Justus called this mysterious seventh person Holiness Neal.<div>


    ¡°You know all seven of them?¡± Shayan teased.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Justus¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Braydon slowly turned around and raised his left hand. He said softly, ¡°Are you familiar with the Spirit Summoning Art?¡± ¡°What? Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!¡±


    Justus paled.


    How could he not be familiar with the Spirit Summoning Art? It was a technique cultivated by the Sovereign Lord and was taught to his seventh student, Holiness Neal.


    At this moment, the mighty sovereign pinnacle Justus ced his left hand on his knee and his right fist on the ground. He bowed to Braydon, who was standing on the bronze throne, and shouted, ¡°Justus Grimes greets Young Master!¡±


    The Sovereign Lord¡¯s student, Braydon, was the most mysterious Holiness Neal!


    He was the one who inherited the Sovereign Lord¡¯s legacy!


    One of the eight pinnacle techniques, the summoning technique, evolved from the Spirit Summoning Art that the Sovereign Lord had taught him. The Spirit Summoning Art was called the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!


    For many years, Braydon had never cultivated it.


    This was because the Spirit Summoning Art that the Sovereign Lord had taught him was too tyrannical and terrifying.


    Once he cultivated it, he could suppress everyone!


    He would be invincible in the world.


    Braydon had the Northern Army elites by his side. As the elder brother, Braydon had protected his younger brothers since they were young. How could he bear to suppress them?


    Therefore, Braydon cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art. Not only did he not suppress the Northern Army elites, but he also often used purple Qi to help them nourish their bodies.


    This was what a brother should do!


    Therefore, as long as Braydon was alive, the elites of the Northern Army would respect him for the rest of his life.


    It was not without reason!


    Braydon stood in the dark night and looked at Justus. He said calmly, ¡°No killing is allowed in Preston tonight!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, no one can defy the killing order given by the Sovereign Lord!¡±


    Justus stood up slowly, reminding Braydon that even the seven disciples had no right to change or stop the Sovereign Lord¡¯s orders.


    ¡°What if I insist on stopping you tonight?¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll just have to offend the young master!¡±


    Justus¡¯s eyes were firm. With his strength as the sovereign pinnacle, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to suppress Braydon!


    As for killing Braydon and even injuring him¡­


    Justus wouldn¡¯t dare to do that even if he had ten guts!


    Among the seven students under the Sovereign Lord, only the white-robed youth before him had inherited the Sovereign Lord¡¯s mantle.


    Killing the sessor of the Sovereign Lord?


    Justus didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.


    Thus, Braydon stood in the dark and said softly, ¡°When I entered the northern territory at the age of seven, my teacher treated me like his own son. Uncle Shayan and the others apanied me for several years and did their best to protect me as I was growing up!


    ¡°They protected me for a while, and I will protect them forever!


    ¡°Even if they havemitted heinous crimes, so what? I¡¯ll use my ten years of achievements to offset their crimes.


    ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, then I¡¯ll use my life to pay for it!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s hair fluttered in the wind, and his voice was like a bronze bell, resounding throughout the entire Neal family manor.


    These words shocked Justus!


    He had never expected to encounter such a situation tonight.


    Justus had never known Braydon¡¯s identity!


    After hesitating for a moment.


    ¡°Young Master, no one in the mortal world can defy the Sovereign Lord¡¯s killing order!¡± Justus said slowly.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The bronze chain was wrapped around Braydon¡¯s waist, and the heavy snow in the dark night could not calm his blood!


    There were very few people that Braydon cared about the most in his life.


    However, these people from the Northern Army were people that Braydon would protect at all costs.


    Tonight, none of them could die!


    Having to say goodbye after finally meeting after ten years?


    How could Braydon, who was extremely sentimental, ept this?


    Tonight, unless the Sovereign Lord came personally, no one could stop Braydon.


    Between Old Devil Yanagi and the Sovereign Lord.


    Who did Braydon choose?


    It was clear at one nce!


    Braydon spread his arms, his white robe fluttering without wind. He said, ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, summon seven stars to help me kill the enemy!¡±


    Who was Braydon¡¯s enemy?


    Justus!


    Justus was furious. He had a natural fear of the Spirit Summoning Monarch


    Because in this world, only the Sovereign Lord had the Spirit Summoning


    Monarch Art!


    Braydon was the second!


    It had been 300 years since the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art had appeared in the human world.


    Now, it had reappeared.


    Justus said angrily, ¡®Young Master, you can¡¯t fully activate the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art before you reach the supreme pinnacle realm. You can¡¯t use external forces to fill your body. The power that surpasses your body will destroy you!¡±


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!


    In the night sky, sevenrge stars were emitting dazzling light.


    It was the Big Dipper!


    The seven-star light had reached a brightness that had never been seen before in nearly a hundred years.


    At the same time, seven beams of light shot out from the night sky, descending from the sky andnding in the human world..

 Chapter 921: There is Something Called the Imperial Decree!

    Chapter 921: There is Something Called the Imperial Decree!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The seven stars¡¯ abnormal movement attracted the attention of countless older people in the world, and they were all extremely shocked!


    This was because some of the older generation had sensed that someone was borrowing the power of the stars in the sky.<div>


    There were no more than three types of such tyrannical techniques in the world.


    The first martial arts technique that came to mind was the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    The technique that the Sovereign Lord cultivated!


    On this night, all the important figures realized that the sessor of the Sovereign Lord had appeared.


    There were even some elders from the powerful families who were delighted.


    This was because the old guys of the powerful families believed that a genius who could rival the current Royal Highness Braydon Neal had appeared.


    Since ancient times, all prodigy martial artists had to fight!


    They would use battle to determine their strengths and weaknesses to verify each other¡¯s martial arts!


    After all, there was no second ce in martial arts and no first ce in the civil arts!


    Little did they know that the sessor of the Sovereign Lord that the outside world was specting about was the Braydon they were talking about.


    Seven huge pirs of light appeared in the sky above the Neal family manor!<div>


    This was the terrifying power of the stars.


    The power of the seven stars was terrifying. The majestic power made all the martial artists present feel insignificant.


    Each pir of light was a hundred meters in diameter and instantly enveloped the entire Neal family manor.


    The pirs of light went straight to the dome of the night sky, bing a miraculous wonder.


    Justus Grimes saw this and said in shock, ¡°How is this happening? Using the Spirit Summoning Art with a low-level pinnacle cultivation isparable to the scale of the Sovereign Lord¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art and the power of the stars he once summoned. Stop the young master! This majestic power will turn him into ashes!¡±


    Justus knew how terrifying the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art was.


    But it was toote.


    Braydon was the one who attracted the star power.


    Justus could clearly feel that there was something wrong with Braydon¡¯s forehead. There was a spiritual energy fluctuation.


    This was the opening of a spiritual aperture!


    At this moment, Justus suddenly realized something. Braydon was using the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art to attract the power of the stars because he had opened his spiritual aperture!<div>


    Charging one¡¯s spiritual aperture was something exclusive to a supreme pinnacle!


    Braydon was in the middle of a white pir of light. His bones and blood vessels were transparent, as if he was about to ascend into the heavens.


    The green-robed man, Old Devil Yanagi, sighed and said, ¡°Shayan is being protected by you today. It was not in vain that he loved you so much when he was young. Today, even if Shayan dies, he will have no regrets!¡±


    ¡°Haha, I will have no regrets in the world if I can be protected by the young master!¡±


    Shayan moved sideways and arrived beside Braydon. He raised the ten-ton bronze throne with one arm and hung it above Braydon¡¯s head.


    The bronze throne was truly extraordinary!


    As expected of a national treasure that was as famous as the heavenly sword and the Nine Dragon Jade Seal!


    It was a treasure passed down from the Hansworth civilization!


    The power of the seven stars was something that only a supreme pinnacle body could bear.


    The bronze throne hovered above Braydon¡¯s head. The power of the seven stars was absorbed by the throne, and Braydon was safe and sound.


    Shayan held the bronze sword and pointed it at the Justus Grimes. He said indifferently, ¡°Justus, there¡¯s no need to hesitate. The young master is trapped by the power of the stars. Our battle should begin now.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmph, our ten years of hatred will bepletely resolved tonight!¡±


    Justus took a step forward and untied the wooden box wrapped in ck cloth.


    There was something inside the wooden box. It was a yellow scarf that looked like an ancient imperial edict. It was tied with a red rope.


    When the item was taken out!


    Old Devil Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back and looked over. Shayan chuckled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so fearless. You¡¯ve brought the imperial decree !


    ¡°Imperial decree?¡±


    In the distance, Fenton Jansky and Whitney Jansky stood together, their faces filled with shock and fear.


    The Jansky family of Lenver also had an imperial decree!


    Four months ago, when Fenton visited the various empires to end the chaos at the borders, he brought along an imperial decree.


    Perhaps only these old things understood the terror of the imperial decree. The young people nowadays had probably never even heard of it, let alone seen


    Justus untied the red rope on the yellow scarf and spread his arms. His face instantly turned pale, and all of his vitality was injected into the yellow scarf.


    In order to activate the imperial decree, he actually needed to exhaust his sovereign pinnacle vitality.


    This thing was simply too terrifying!


    After Justus had infused it with his vitality, a terrifying ripple quietly spread


    OUL.


    On thewn of the Neal family manor, all the green nts were almost turned into powder in an instant.


    A formless majestic power not only enveloped Preston, but also the entire sky. Heaven¡¯s might was vast and mighty, and there was no one more powerful than this.


    Justus held the imperial decree in his arms, as if it weighed a thousand pounds. He had exhausted all his strength, and his voice slowly sounded, dignified and solemn.


    ¡°Today, there are martial artists who have cultivated a forbidden art, causing chaos in the martial arts world and spheming the emperor¡¯s prestige. They should be punished. The evil followers should listen to the emperor¡¯s words.¡± The three feet long yellow scarf in Justus¡¯s hand was the imperial decree.


    No one knew who wrote it, but it required the power of a sovereign pinnacle.


    After Justus said that, the small imperial decree emitted a terrifying power.


    Once this power erupted, it could destroy the entire Preston.


    A yellow-clothed figure slowly appeared on the imperial decree. It was very blurry, and one could not see its appearance and age clearly. It stood quietly on the imperial decree yellow scarf, and an imperial might spread.


    The majesty of the emperor enveloped Preston.


    No one could stand!


    Whitney, Fenton, and the others all knelt down!


    Justus¡¯s veins bulged on his arms. He raised the imperial decree above his head and knelt on the ground.


    Finley Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back; he did not kneel.


    At the same time, none of the eight generals knelt down!


    They were all terrifying experts!


    The yellow-robed figure stood on the imperial decree, his right hand behind his waist and his left hand pointing at Shayan.


    With just a single finger, the heavenly might descended and gathered on Shayan¡¯s body.


    Shayan seemed to have been hit hard. He spat out blood and knelt on one knee with the bronze sword.


    What exactly was this imperial decree?


    Even though Shayan was injured and didn¡¯t have long to live, he was still a supreme pinnacle.


    In the end, he couldn¡¯t even withstand a finger from the imperial decree figure. Fenton knelt on the ground and said in shock, ¡°Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree!¡±


    There were less than ten types of imperial edicts that had been passed down in Hansworth, and each of them represented an iparably glorious dynasty!


    These dynasties built the Hansworth civilization!


    The First Emperor, Emperor Hansworth, Emperor Togo, Emperor Soho, and Emperor Morphius all had imperial edicts stamped with the Nine Dragon Jade Seal. They possessed extremely terrifying power.


    These were the words left behind by the ancestors to protect their descendants.


    It also protected the Great Hanlon Dynasty and made it prosperous!


    These items left behind by the ancestors were limited. If one were used, it would mean one less existed.


    Shayan¡¯s lips were bleeding. He slowly stood up, holding the bronze sword and calmly said, ¡°The imperial edicts left behind by the past generations are indeed worthy of their reputation. The people who wrote the imperial edicts were all our ancestors. They stood with the heavens with their human bodies, and their might was on par with the heavens¡¯ might. Unfortunately, after Emperor Morphius, there were no more Martial Emperors!¡±


    ¡°Braydon will be one in the future. He will be thest Martial Emperor of


    Hansworth¡¯s ancient martial arts!¡±

 Chapter 922: Gathering All the Love in One Body

    Chapter 922: Gathering All the Love in One Body<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His words were filled with unimaginable confidence toward Braydon Neal.


    These words were difficult for a young man to understand.<div>


    Shayan Zehner said softly, ¡®You want to crush me with just an imperial decree? You are too naive. I wonder someone like me if I can shake the might of the imperial path!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Justus Grimes kneeled on the ground and scolded coldly.


    Shayan chuckled and did not exin.


    What was there to argue about between a person who stood proudly in front of the imperial decree and a person who was kneeling on the ground?


    The two were not the same type of people!


    Shayan held the sword with both hands and took a step forward. The vitality in his body surged out and gathered in the sword. The spiritual power that he had activated was also gathering in the sword.


    His essence, Qi, and spirit were sublimated to the extreme in the sword, and he stabbed it toward the figure above the imperial decree. The sword caused the falling snow to stop in midair.


    Time seemed to stop.


    The stunning sword seemed to be the strongest attack in the world.


    Justus kneeled on the ground, his head lowered and sweat trickling down his face. He said hoarsely, ¡°Your holy virtue is vast and mighty, shocking the whole world!¡±<div>


    Boom!


    The yellow scarf imperial decree flew out from Justus¡¯s hand.


    It flew out of his hand!


    The power of the imperial decree waspletely unleashed.


    The yellow-clothed figure standing above was clearly an ancient person. He wore a royal robe with nine dragons and five ws, standing proudly in the world.


    He was the heavens!


    He was a God!


    It was as if it was extremely majestic, and no one could offend it.


    Shayan held the item with both hands and was already in front of him. They were a meter apart, but he could no longer ughter him.


    He couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of his clothes!


    Was the distance of one meter the difference between Shayan and the figure of the imperial decree?<div>


    He was a supreme pinnacle!


    Would a supreme pinnacle who cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art really be so weak?


    Shayan¡¯s expression was calm as he said softly, ¡°The imperial decree is really strong! I wanted to kill you and save some of my strength to catch up with Braydon. After all, I haven¡¯t seen him for ten years and I have something to say to him!


    ¡°But I want to kill you even more!¡±


    Shayan wanted to kill the imperial decree figure today.


    He wanted to tell Braydon, Tobey Lapras, and the others that the younger generation must surpass their distant ancestors!


    But right now, Shayan¡¯s attack was still not enough!


    With a single thought, he gathered all his strength and even his life force to unleash his final radiance.


    White light appeared all over his body.


    The white light was like a rosy cloud, like the first supreme pinnacle under the dome.


    The sword that had gathered the power of Shayan¡¯s life once again advanced by 9 inches!<div>


    The tip of the sword touched the figure above the imperial decree!


    The yellow-robed figure was very conceited. He stood in mid-air without moving, as if no one in the world could hurt him.


    Braydon, who was not far away, was bound by the white light under the bronze throne.


    The power of the stars was fully absorbed by the bronze throne.


    ¡°Uncle Shayan, stop!¡± Braydon shouted.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be sad. I shall be leaving now!¡±


    Shayan said slowly, and the white light on his body flourished again.


    Braydon punched the bronze throne and wanted to escape to help Shayan. He said hoarsely, ¡°Uncle Shayan, save some of your strength. Give me one night. I can save you!¡±


    But Shayan shook his head slowly.


    The injuries in his body could not be saved even by God.


    Otherwise, if he could be saved, how could Old Devil Yanagi, who was standing in the distance, not care about him? He would save him no matter what.


    However, Shayan¡¯s injuries were truly incurable!


    He was a supreme pinnacle who was not even a hundred years old; his body had long reached the point of being amp that had run out of oil!


    Outsiders simply could not believe how vicious the environment was and how fierce the battle was to make a pinnacle die before he was even a hundred years old.


    His lifespan was not evenparable to that of an ordinary old man.


    Braydon lost his usual calm.


    Perhaps only when his loved ones were about to die would the usually calm Braydon lose control, causing his iron-blooded and cold heart to ache.


    Braydon was trapped in the light pir. His eyes were filled with murderous intent, and there was a hint of red in them. He growled hoarsely, ¡°Justus Grimes, if Uncle Shayan dies today, then I and my Sovereign Lord teacher will be mortal enemies!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Justus knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with shock, anger, and even some fear!


    Of the seven disciples of the Sovereign Lord, the youngest and most beloved was His Holiness Neal.


    If he didn¡¯t love him, why would he teach him the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!


    But now that things hade to this, Justus was unable to clean up the mess.


    Moreover, the person sent by the Sovereign Lord had Shayan¡¯s blood on his hands¡­


    He was an elder whom Braydon treated as family!


    If the Sovereign Lord¡¯s hands were stained with Shayan¡¯s blood, how would Braydon forgive him in the future?


    How could the teacher and student meet again in the future?


    They would definitely be mortal enemies!


    One of the eight irondws of the Northern Army stated that no matter whose hands were stained with the blood of the men of the Northern Armv would be the enemy of the Northern Army; they would be killed without mercy!


    Justus knelt on the ground, his face pale.


    There were too many unforeseen events tonight!


    Braydon was trapped in the light pir and couldn¡¯t get out, but in a sh, he used all eight techniques.


    After unleashing eight techniques, Braydon was like a God and a celestial being. White light covered ten thousand feet.


    He said decisively, ¡°Eight techniquesbined into one. The ninth technique, Banished Immortal!¡±


    Swoosh!


    A figure covered in white light walked out of Braydon¡¯s body.


    Everyone was shocked!


    Finley Yanagi was dumbfounded!


    When did his student master this technique?


    Justus¡¯s eyes were dull as he said in horror, ¡°The end of the art!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Even Finley was shocked.


    This was because the technique that Braydon had used had been lost for more than 3,000 years!


    After the end of the Martial Arts Era, the Ancient Martial Arts Era arrived.


    At the end of the art, the figure of the banished immortal would be lost forever!


    The most brilliant existence of the martial arts era was this martial art banished immortal!


    This was a terrifying forbidden technique that surpassed the ten great forbidden techniques.


    After all, the ten great forbidden techniques appeared in the ancient martial arts era.


    The forbidden techniques of the martial arts era had been lost for 3,000 years.


    An invisible wave rippled from Braydon¡¯s body.


    It was the spiritual energy of the spiritual aperture that was given to the banished immortal white shadow.


    Instantly, the banished immortal, whose face had always been blurry, seemed to have sublimated. The white shadow¡¯s body was iparably clean, and it had five facial features and eyes, but they were white!


    His white eyes seemed to glow with color!


    The banished immortal white shadow was even holier.


    ¡°Activate the Spirit Summoning Art to save Uncle Shayan!¡± Braydon said in a low voice.


    With a thought, the banished immortal white shadow easily passed through the indestructible star light pir and arrived outside, preparing to use the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    ¡°Braydon, stop!¡± Old Devil Yanagi said decisively. ¡°The martial arts banished immortal can¡¯t withstand the power borrowed from the Spirit Summoning Art!¡±


    ¡°The future of the martial arts banished immortal is extremely terrifying. It can¡¯t be destroyed tonight!¡±


    Whitney Jansky was also shocked.


    This was the first time these elders had seen Braydon use the ninth technique.


    This was much more terrifying than Finley¡¯s Supreme Forbidden Art!


    His future potential was not inferior to the Spirit Summoning Art!


    Perhaps it was better than the Spirit Summoning Art.


    Immediately after.


    ¡°Fenton, use the imperial decree!¡± Whitney said.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Fenton Jansky also had an imperial decree on him..

 Chapter 923: Freezing Shayan Zehner!

    Chapter 923: Freezing Shayan Zehner!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Two of these rare treasures had actually appeared in the Neal family manor tonight.


    However, he didn¡¯t know what kind of imperial decree Fenton Jansky had!<div>


    There were many types of imperial decrees.


    However, the most terrifying ones were definitely the imperial decrees of the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth.


    Those were truly terrifying!


    Fenton and the others could see that Braydon Neal was determined to save Shayan Zehner, and he did not care about the price he had to pay.


    Even if he saved Shayan and couldn¡¯t live past tonight, Braydon was determined to save him!


    Fenton suddenly stood up and took out a scroll wrapped in ck cloth.


    It was a ck scroll!


    Justus Grimes¡¯s face changed when he saw the ck scroll. He said hoarsely, ¡°ck imperial decree. Are you from the Jansky family of Lenver?¡±


    ¡°First Emperor¡¯s decree, open!¡±


    The ck scroll in Fenton¡¯s hand was the imperial decree from the First Emperor Era.


    During that long period of time, ck was the royal color of the First Nation.<div>


    Even the First Emperor¡¯s dragon robe and the banners of the First Nation¡¯s elites were ck.


    ck was the noblest color in that era.


    Therefore, whenever a ck imperial decree appeared, it would definitely be the imperial decree of the First Emperor.


    Justus¡¯s expression changed.


    Fenton held the ck imperial decree in his hand and slowly spread it open. The ck words on it were in small seal scripts. His blood surged out from his body and poured into the imperial decree.


    The three-foot-long imperial decree was covered in ck light. A seven-foot-long human figure slowly appeared. He stepped on the imperial decree. His face was unclear, but he had a supreme spirit! It was probably self-evident who the ck-robed figure was!


    When the figure of the imperial decree appeared.


    All the martial artists present seemed to be suppressed, including Shayan.


    Between the two imperial decrees, they could vaguely sense each other.


    The imperial decree bore the power of an era¡¯s national fate, and it was also a supreme figure of the past. He held a pen and wrote, pouring his own power into it.


    Which of the two imperial decrees was stronger?<div>


    There were many types of imperial decrees, but the imperial decrees of the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth were the strongest.


    There was no doubt about it!


    The ck imperial decree flew into the sky with the wind. The seven-foot-long ck figure on it slowly looked at the yellow-robed figure on Justus¡¯s head. It slowly raised its hand and pointed.


    The two imperial decrees shed.


    The yellow-robed figure slowly raised his hand to block the finger.


    When the two shed, the fluctuations were like a heavenly might that enveloped the entire Preston city.


    No one was fearless!


    However, it seemed that the ck imperial decree was stronger. It broke the palm andnded on the yellow imperial decree.


    There was a tearing sound!


    The yellow imperial decree was torn apart by a finger in the dark night.


    The ck imperial decree was really terrifying!<div>


    It was truly overbearing.


    They were both imperial decrees, but the two seemed to be iparable.


    The yellow imperial decree was torn apart, and the yellow-robed figure dissipated into nothingness.


    The power of the ck imperial decree slowly subsided.


    Justus was shocked and furious as he left the Neal family manor.


    If he didn¡¯t leave, he would have to die here.


    The Neal family manor had turned into a tiger¡¯s den.


    There were more than five upper rank pinnacles.


    There were even supreme pinnacles!


    As a bright light appeared in the eastern sky, the seven bright stars hanging in the dark night slowly disappeared.


    The starlight pir that descended also disappeared.


    Braydon broke free and raised the fallen bronze throne with one arm.


    However, he realized that the entire throne weighed more than 1,000 pounds. It instantly smashed Braydon into the ground, causing him to spit out blood and form a huge pit.


    The Neal family manor was filled with potholes. It was either a ravine that was a hundred meters deep or a huge pit.


    If not for the fact that the Neal family was wealthy, they really would not have been able to withstand Braydon¡¯s demolition.


    ¡°A trace of star power is more than 1,000 pounds. It¡¯s not something a human can bear!¡± Old Devil Yanagi said softly.


    The seven Big Dipper stars had released a lot of ster energy the entire night.


    The people present probably couldn¡¯t estimate the amount that had been released!


    The power of the seven pirs of starlight that were over a hundred meters thick had all been absorbed by the bronze throne. As for where it was stored, Braydon would have to figure it out!


    Whitney Jansky said softly, ¡°Star power can temper one¡¯s bones and muscles, and it can also temper weapons. It¡¯s hard to find. 700 years ago, ording to ancient records, a pinnacle once offered 10,000 spirit stones for a liter of star power!¡±


    In modern times, spirit stones were like spirit herbs, almost extinct.


    It was also a necessity for pinnacle martial artists to cultivate!


    However, star power came from the sky and was priceless.


    Perhaps only those who cultivated the Spirit Summoning Art could summon such power.


    Before Braydon revealed his Spirit Summoning Art..


    In the entire world, only the Sovereign Lord could summon the power of the stars.


    How many people in the world would dare to go to the Sovereign Lord and ask him to summon the power of the stars to refine one¡¯s physique?


    The power of the seven pirs of starlight in the night was probably an astronomical figure.


    It was like a 100-meter-long pipe opening, releasing power every second.


    And there were seven of them!


    The power of the stars falling every second was probably over a thousand buckets!


    One bucket was ten liters!


    A thousand buckets were ten thousand liters.


    How much star power did Braydon¡¯s bronze throne contain?


    It was truly impossible to estimate!


    The star power contained within it was probably enough for millions of Braydons to temper their bodies.


    Braydon tried to leave the pit with great difficulty. However, there was a bronze chain around his waist that restrained him. He could not leave the pit at all.


    Moreover, no one present would be able to lift the bronze throne.


    The bronze throne that contained star power was too heavy.


    This time, it was impossible for Braydon to carry the bronze throne and run around freely.


    Braydon looked at a person in the distance and said softly, ¡°Uncle Shadow!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. As a human, one will die eventually. Martial artists are no exception!¡±


    Shayan was very free and easy, as if she had long been indifferent to life and death.


    Braydon shook his head and said, ¡°I will definitely have a way to save you!¡±


    ¡°My heart meridian is broken, and my blood essence has been exhausted. This broken body is already exhausted. Young Master, you don¡¯t have to worry about


    Shayan told him about his physical condition.


    People with broken heart meridians would find it hard to survive.


    Perhaps only the supreme pinnacles could survive until now by relying on their powerful vitality.


    If it was an ordinary person, they would have died on the spot.


    The reason why the eight generals had appeared tonight and followed Old Devil Yanagi here was because they wanted to see Braydon again before they died.


    They would have no regrets even if they had to die to see the young master of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Who was it that injured Uncle Shayan?¡± Braydon asked in a low voice.


    Actually, there was no need to ask.


    Shayan and the others wouldn¡¯t tell him!


    Don¡¯t forget, Shayan was a supreme pinnacle.


    If someone could injure Shayan to such an extent, it meant that they could also kill Braydon.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t enter the supreme pinnacle realm, he wouldn¡¯t be able to know what Finley Yanagi and the others had been doing for the past ten years.


    Shayan smiled calmly and went up to Braydon. He sat on the ground casually and said, ¡°Young Master, you have cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art and have already reached the pinnacle realm. You haveprehended the mysteries of the end of the art and will definitely be a world-shaking expert in the future. Unfortunately, I will not be able to see that day!¡±


    Braydon shouted coldly, ¡°No! Tobey, secretly order Kylo to use the purple grade


    Kylo Mystic Ice in my name!¡±

 Chapter 924: His Family was Rich and Powerful!

    Chapter 924: His Family was Rich and Powerful!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal did not care about the price, he had to save Shayan Zehner.


    If he couldn¡¯t save this rtive now¡­<div>


    He would save him in the future when he had found a way to save him.


    Right now, he was going to freeze Shayan!


    This was a method used by ancient martial artists.


    When a loved one was severely injured and did not have any means of recovery, he would freeze them in ice and wait for them to recover in the future.


    Tobey Lapras, who was standing in the distance, said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll go get it now!¡±


    ¡°Contact the people from Kylo and have them send it over!¡±


    Braydon said hoarsely.


    Braydon was the young master of Kylo!


    So what if the purple grade Kylo Mystic Ice was a supreme treasure of Kylo?


    If Braydon wanted to use it, Kylo had to give it to him!


    Because this youth would be the master of Kylo in the future.<div>


    The entire Mount Kylo would belong to Braydon in the future.


    Who would dare to stop Kylo from giving it?


    Tobey rushed to settle this matter. If he was a step too slow, it would be toote.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only you, the young master of Kylo, can get the purple grade Kylo Mystic Ice,¡± Finley Yanagi said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°If it were an outsider, even if it were a supreme pinnacle, they wouldn¡¯t allow them to take it.¡±


    This included Old Devil Yanagi!


    It was easy to imagine how precious the Kylo Mystic Ice that could freeze a supreme pinnacle was.


    The supreme treasure was situated on Mount Kylo.


    There was none in the outside world.


    Moreover, this thing could not be used by outsiders.


    ¡°It¡¯s a waste to use such a treasure on me! ¡± Shayan shook his head gently. ¡°Nothing in this world is more important than the people around me!¡±


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had never known what a treasure meant.<div>


    Braydon had nevercked anything that the martial artists of the outside world could only dream of. He was born with the ability to gather purple Qi.


    Braydon was covered in purple Qi, which was regarded as a sacred object by martial artists.


    As for his false reputation, Braydon was known as the Young Martial Emperor of the Capital when he was young. He had always been taken care of by the


    Martial Emperor, and when he was young, he became themander of the Northern Army. He was a tiger in the north and held great power in his hands. Even the capital could not control this monster.


    Now that Braydon was all grown up, his power was even greater.


    He had the power to cover the sky in Hansworth!


    The martial techniques and cultivation techniques they cultivated all had great origins, and they all had terrifying big shots backing them.


    Braydon, who was famous throughout Hansworth at a young age, did not know how important a treasure was.


    Those external objects were ultimately not as important as the people around them.


    Ten thousand miles away on Mount Kylo, after receiving the news from Braydon, everyone on Mount Kylo was shocked!


    It had been ten years since their young master had sent any news to Mount Kylo.<div>


    Although Kylo knew that Braydon lived in the northern territory and grew up with Sadie Dudley, how could Braydon, as the young master of Kylo, not send


    news back home from time to time to tell them what was going on in his life?


    It had been ten years.


    Braydon had not sent any news to Kylo.


    Braydon¡¯s letter shocked the entire Mount Kylo.


    Mount Kylo was divided into four regions.


    No one was allowed to enter the holiest Sky Ruins, also known as the Kylo Ruins.


    It was a forbidden area on Mount Kylo, the ce where the ancestors of the past generationsy.


    It was iparably sacred!


    ording to Luke Yates, it was the ancestral grave of Kylo. It was well built, and it was not allowed to be touched.


    Otherwise, Luke would have secretly dug up the graves of those old things!


    Next was the Kylo Pce!


    The Kylo Pce was the ce where the important figures of Kylo discussed matters.


    However, the people of Kylo were undisciplined by nature. They focused on cultivating andprehending the power of nature. They didn¡¯t even hold a meeting once in a hundred years.


    If they held a meeting, the number of absentees would be as high as 90%.


    As time passed, the Kylo Pce became a mere decoration. It did not have much appeal. Basically, everyone did their own things. Some of them lived on


    Mount Kylo. Even if they lived next door, they never interacted with each other.


    Because no one would go to visit such big shots for no reason!


    They were all martial artists and seekers of the path!


    What they pursued was the supreme heavenly path!


    For someone like the little fool, if he went to visit for no reason, he would not be able toe out alive. He would be killed with a single punch!


    After that, it was the Kylo Residence, which was divided into the inner and outer residences.


    The outer residence disciples could go out and did not need to cultivate on Mount Kylo. Sawyer Quail and Donovan Dudley were members of the outer residence.


    Sawyer was also a disciple of the outer residence.


    The inner residence was much stricter. It was difficult to enter the inner residence and even more difficult to leave.


    Sadie Dudley, who was on Mount Bliz, was the residence master of the outer residence!


    She was also one of the four masters of Mount Kylo.


    There was more than one master of Kylo, and their foundations were extremely terrifying.


    Otherwise, why would all the martial artists in the world be afraid of the Kylo lineage?


    If the people of Kylo didn¡¯t appear, then so be it.


    Once they appeared, they were not to be trifled with.


    At this moment, in a pce on Mount Kylo, which was covered in snow all year round, that towered into the clouds. There were three big words written on the door que of the ancient building.


    Kylo Pce!


    ¡°All of you, move aside. Young Master has sent a letter?¡±


    An old man with white hair and a youthful face was wearing a white Daoist robe. He looked like an immortal, and behind him were two handsome white cranes.


    These two white cranes were extremelyrge, like two young calves, and there was a faint rich blood essence fluctuation on their bodies.


    These were two pinnacle beasts?


    If outsiders saw this, they would be scared to death.


    Kylo was much too terrifying. The two birds raised by an old man inside were both at the pinnacle realm.


    More than 90% of the martial artists in the outside world would be ashamed that they were inferior to two white cranes after having cultivated for half a lifetime.


    After the white-haired old man arrived.


    The people who had arrived at the Kylo Pce in advance looked at each other. When they saw this old man, they all stared at each other.


    In the end, they all bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Old Crane, why did youe out of the Sky Ruins?¡± ¡°To y for two days!¡± Old Crane said.


    Everyone was speechless.


    This old man had announced a hundred years ago that he had a feeling that his time wasing and that he was about to enter the Sky Ruins.


    This caused many juniors and peers of Mount Kylo to feel sad. They all came out of seclusion to send him off and personally sent the old man into the Sky


    Ruins.


    And the result?


    This thieving old man had been in the Sky Ruins for a hundred years, yet he was still alive!


    How did this look like he was about to die?


    He was clearly alive and kicking!


    Everyone had already sent their gifts.


    In the past hundred years, Old Crane hade out of the Sky Ruins every three to five years and turned the Kylo Holy Land into a toilet. He could enter and leave as he pleased!


    But no one could control him.


    This old fogey¡¯s seniority was too high!


    How high was his seniority?


    Even Sadie had to call him Grand Master!


    With that kind of seniority, who would dare to offend this old man?


    Old Crane looked around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the letter from Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Grand Master, the letter is here!¡±


    The owner of the Kylo Pce was a middle- aged man in purple. He was elegant and easy-going. He wore a purple gold crown on his head and held a piece of paper that was still wet. He handed it to the unruly old man.


    Old Crane narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Young Master wants the purple liquid?¡±


    ¡°This is the first time the young master has asked Kylo for help for the past ten years. I still have a hundred liters of purple liquid here; I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough! ¡±


    The purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety..

 Chapter 925: Weaker by 30%

    Chapter 925: Weaker by 30%<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everyone in Kylo was concerned about Braydon. They wanted to give him 100 liters of purple liquid just like that!


    The purple liquid was the legendary purple grade Kylo Mystic Ice.<div>


    Using it to cover one¡¯s entire body, one could form a solidyer of ice.


    One person only needed 2 liters!


    ¡°A hundred liters might not be enough,¡± Old Crane said solemnly. ¡°We need to use a thousand liters of purple liquid!¡±


    ¡°That much?¡±


    The purple-robed middle-aged man, Levon Zeman, was shocked.


    In the entire Kylo Pce, he was the only pce master who had 100 liters of purple liquid.


    If they needed 1,000 liters of purple liquid, they would probably have to enter the Sky Ruins to retrieve it.


    ¡°Is it true that the Kylo Pce only has 100 liters of purple liquid?¡± Old Crane asked suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the inner residence and outer residence to get another 200 liters.¡± Levon did not seem to know how precious the purple liquid was.


    He was casually talking about using 200 liters of purple liquid.


    More importantly, was this thing measured by volume?<div>


    If it was in the outside world, it would probably shock everyone.


    The people of Kylo were really loaded.


    Old Crane¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The old fellow in the inner residence was very shrewd. He Imew that even if Young Master Braydon Neal wanted the purple liquid, he wouldn¡¯t need more than a hundred liters!


    Therefore, he said seriously, ¡°Then send a hundred liters of purple liquid over for the time being. I¡¯ll go there personally.¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have to do this personally, Grand Master.¡±


    Levon wanted to arrange for Donovan Dudley to go.


    However, Old Crane was an old child. He was nning to go down the mountain to y for a few days. How could he let Levon ruin his ns? Furthermore, how could he give all of this purple liquid to Braydon?


    Old Crane nned to take 90% of the liquid himself!


    Levon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of worry. After all, the Grand Master was old.


    However, Old Crane was hopping about actively. No matter how he looked at it, he did not look like he was about to die.


    This old man was very fierce. He turned around and rode on the back of a white crane, shouting, ¡°Big White, let¡¯s go!¡±<div>


    The white crane spread its wings and let out a loud cry. It pped its wings and flew into the clouds, shuttling through them at an astonishing speed.


    The other white crane was called Little White, and it was carrying a big jar of pickles on its back.


    It was filled with purple liquid, and ayer of purple ice covered it.


    This was the purple liquid!


    The Kylo lineage was truly rich and overbearing. The precious purple liquid was stored inrge pickle jars.


    The two white cranes spread their wings in the air and flew directly toward Preston.


    Its speed was not inferior to a supersonic fighter jet!


    Far away in Preston, in the Neal family manor.


    Tobey Lapras shed into the pit and said, ¡°Brother, Kylo has already delivered the purple liquid.¡±


    Braydon nodded slightly. He knew that Kylo sending the purple liquid over was much faster than Tobey.


    Shayan Zehner looked as calm as the wind. He had an indescribable sense of calmness about his lifeing to an end.<div>


    He said softly, ¡°Young Master, even if you seal me in ice, no one can save me when I break out of the seal in the future. Rather than wasting such a precious thing, it¡¯s better for you to keep it for emergencies.¡±


    ¡°Just because I can¡¯t save Uncle Shayan now doesn¡¯t mean that I can¡¯t do it in the future!¡±


    Braydon was not someone who would give up easily.


    No matter what, after sealing Shayan in ice today, there would be hope of healing him in the future.


    Otherwise, just because the purple liquid was precious, Braydon would have to watch Shayan die in front of him.


    In that case, Braydon couldn¡¯t do it!


    Finley Yanagi stood with his hands behind his back. As his green robe danced, he said indifferently, ¡°Shayan, you stay with the Neal family. I should be leaving now! ¡±


    ¡°Teacher, where are you going?¡±


    Braydon turned around and looked at his teacher, Finley.


    Last night, Shayan had mentioned that the injuries in Finley¡¯s body were more serious than his.


    The teacher and student had not had the time to talk about what had happened over the years.


    Now, they were actually going to part ways once again!


    Finley rose into the wind and took a step forward. His speed was so fast that he only left a ck dot on the horizon. Other than Shayan, the rest of the eight followed him.


    In the end, Finley did not answer Braydon¡¯s question.


    For the past ten years, he had never mentioned anything about what he had done.


    As noon arrived, two white cranes appeared in the sky above the Neal family manor. They were as big as calves and circled in the sky, crying loudly. Braydon looked up and smiled. ¡°Big White, Little White,e down here!¡±


    The cranes chirped non-stop. The two white cranes circled around thennded. Tobey quickly went to untie the pickled vegetable jar on Little White.


    However, it was full of purple liquid, and only a portion of the purple liquid was left. The bottom of the jar could be seen!


    At most, there were only 10 liters of purple liquid left!


    Old Crane, this old man, had taken 90% of it.


    As expected of an old and frivolous fellow.


    Big White and Little White ran to Braydon¡¯s side and rubbed their heads against Braydon¡¯s chest intimately.


    Even though it had been ten years since Braydon hadst visited Kylo, the two white cranes still remembered Braydon¡¯s aura.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since west met. Young Master is all grown up!¡± Old Crane sighed.


    ¡°Sorry to trouble you today, Old Crane!¡±


    Braydon had not expected that the person who escorted the purple liquid to Preston would be Old Crane, this old senior.


    Old Crane sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve lived in Kylo for too long, so I came down to take a look.


    What trouble has Young Master encountered?¡±


    Old Crane¡¯s eyes lit up as he circled the bronze throne a few times.


    This old man was not stupid.


    He was very shrewd!


    He could tell at a nce that this was probably the bronze throne that had been lost for a thousand years.


    When a martial artist sat on it to cultivate, it could help him increase his speed by three times.


    It was a cultivation weapon!


    Old Crane asked Braydon what kind of trouble he was in.


    Old Crane was duty-bound to help Braydon untie the bronze chain and take the bronze throne away.


    Braydon shook his head helplessly. He knew that that was the kind of person Old Crane was.


    He looked at Shayan and said softly, ¡°Uncle Shayan, your situation can¡¯t be dyed any longer. You need to be frozen now!¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Young Master!¡±


    Shayan turned around and sat on the bronze throne. Tobey raised the jar. A translucent purple liquid slowly flowed out of it, containing pure spiritual power.


    The purple liquid could seal a supreme pinnacle.


    When Tobey raised the jar.


    Shayan looked at Braydon calmly and said softly, ¡®Young Master, take care! ¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shayan, take care!¡±


    Braydon cupped his hands and bowed slightly.


    Shayan slowly closed his eyes. Purple liquid flowed down from her head and covered her entire body!


    When the purple liquid covered his body, it quickly solidified and turned into a rare purple ice.


    The ice was as thick as a finger!


    Shayan closed his eyes as if he was in a deep sleep. He could not sense any of his aura from the outside.


    A full 10 liters of purple liquid was used on Shayan.


    Old Crane¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked, ¡°This kid is so young, but he has already entered the supreme pinnacle realm. He¡¯s only 30% weaker than me!¡±


    ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±


    Braydon shook his head andughed.


    Old Crane always believed others were weaker than him!

 Chapter 926: The Return of Heather on the First Day of the

    Chapter 926: The Return of Heather on the First Day of the<div>


    New Year!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was quite simr to Lester.<div>


    Lester Crawford, that little monk, had been beaten to tears by Braydon Neal back then. He had even stubbornly imed that he had only used 30% of his strength.


    How strong was Old Crane?


    Braydon couldn¡¯t estimate it either!


    In fact, this old man had probably reached his limit a hundred years ago and was sent to the Sky Ruins. In the end, he was still alive and kicking and often came out to y.


    This old man had been saying that his life wasing to an end for a hundred years!


    In any case, it was difficult for him to die!


    Therefore, even the pinnacles of Mount Kylo felt that this old thing¡¯s strength was a little terrifying!


    Without terrifying strength, how could he live a hundred years longer than others?


    He was still alive and kicking, eating, drinking, and sleeping. He even embezzled the purple liquid that Mount Kylo gave to Braydon.


    At this moment, after Shayan Zehner had been frozen.


    Luke Yates came over with a shovel, shouting that he wanted to dig a hole to bury Shayan.<div>


    Tobey Lapras¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Go y somewhere else and don¡¯t cause trouble. He¡¯s not dead yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safer to bury it!¡±


    The little fool felt that it was safer to bury him.


    Braydon actually agreed to this rotten idea. He nodded and said, ¡°Build an underground pce under the manor and hide Uncle Shayan here!¡±


    After what happenedst night, Justus Grimes would never dare to attack the Neal family manor again.


    This was His Holiness Neal¡¯s home.


    Unless Justus had gone mad, he wouldn¡¯t dare toe over.


    Justus had offended Braydon badlyst night.


    Old Crane suddenly asked, ¡°Where is Finley Yanagl?


    A soft question proved that Old Crane had recognized Shayan, the leader of the eight generals who followed Old Devil Yanagi.


    Braydon smiled lightly and asked, ¡°Old Crane, you are also interested in my teacher?¡±<div>


    ¡°Young Master, you should know that for the past ten years, Finley has had the Kylo Killing Order on him. He is cultivating the Supreme Forbidden Art and is not tolerated by the world!¡±


    Old Crane, who had always been unruly, was giving Braydon such a rare reminder.


    Martial artists like Finley were the public enemy of the world!


    If one dared to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art, they would have to bear the siege of the world¡¯s pinnacles.


    Moreover, ancient martial arts forces like Kylo did not allow anyone to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    The Supreme Forbidden Art would destroy the entire ancient martial arts civilization.


    It would cause all the pinnacles to kill each other and devour each other¡¯s strength.


    At that time, the world would be in chaos!


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was aplete cultivation path.


    In the entire world, only Braydon¡¯s teacher, had mastered the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Old Crane in front of him was old and unruly.<div>


    However, he was not a supreme pinnacle.


    Braydon, the young master of Kylo, knew this better than anyone else.


    Braydon didn¡¯t take Old Crane¡¯s words to heart. He turned around and gently stroked the bronze throne. He said softly to Fenton Jansky, ¡°The bronze throne carries the power of the stars. I¡¯m afraid that no one in the world can move it again.¡±


    ¡°I will exin the situation to Lenver!¡±


    Fenton did not mind.


    The bronze throne being left at the Neal family manor was eptable to the Jansky family.


    After all, this was the Neal family of Preston, not the capital.


    If the bronze throne returned to the capital, it would no longer belong to the Jansky family.


    But if the throne remained in the Neal family, it belonged to Braydon alone, not the capital.


    As the sky brightened, Braydon sat alone on the bronze throne, watching the snowkes drift in the sky.


    Tobey ordered the royal guards to send a 100-man team into the Neal family manor and build a four-sided pavilion on the bronze throne.


    The bronze throne could not be moved, which meant that Braydon had to be restrained within a ten-meter radius.


    The chain had be the thing that bound Braydon.


    Today was the first day of the new year. The festive atmosphere of the new year enveloped the entire city.


    On this day, people would visit others.


    As the head of the seven great families of Preston, the Neal family was destined to have an endless stream of guests today,ing to pay their respects to Louis Neal and Liam Neal of the Neal family.


    There was no other reason than that the Neal family was the biggest great family in Preston!


    Among the seven great families in Preston, the Neal family was the leader.


    The other six familiesbined were not even half as powerful as the Neal family.


    There was an endless stream of guests in the manor.


    Braydon sat alone in the pavilion, surrounded by a screen. No one knew that there was someone in the pavilion.


    Outsiders were also unable to approach the pavilion.


    There were a thousand elite soldiers of the royal guards standing guard around the pavilion.


    Anyone who trespassed within a hundred meters would be killed without mercy!


    Braydon¡¯s status was destined to be beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    His status in Hansworth was second only to his Martial Emperor Teacher.


    However, a young man in a suit and leather shoes came into the manor. It was Harold Sage.


    He strode toward the pavilion. He had learned from Liam that Braydon was resting in the pavilion.


    Harold was stopped a hundred meters away from the pavilion by the royal guards.


    The eight young men in yellow pulled out their cold swords from their waists.


    Their tiger eyes were filled with killing intent as they said coldly, ¡°Stop! Anyone who approaches will be killed!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for yourmander!¡±


    Harold Imew Braydon¡¯s identity, so he was neither anxious nor angry.


    Tobey walked out of the pavilion and shouted from afar, ¡°Let Harold in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The eight yellow-robed soldiers sheathed their swords and turned around to make way.


    Harold quickened his pace and entered the pavilion. He saw Braydon sitting on the bronze throne with a stove beside him, warming a pot of wine.


    ¡°Where is Heather?¡± he asked.


    Harold asked the moment they met!


    It had already been half a year, and there was no news of Heather Sage in the capital.


    Fortunately, Braydon was protecting her. Harold knew that nothing would happen to his sister, but he couldn¡¯t help but worry.


    ¡°The wine is warm, sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Tell me where my sister is first!¡± Harold sat on the chair opposite him.


    Braydon reached into the basin of warm water and gently took out a pot of wine. He gently wiped the water droplets on it and said indifferently, ¡°Heather is in the capital. She has matured and has her own ideas.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Harold frowned deeply.


    Tobey untied the sword at his waist and ced it on the table. He sat down and said, ¡°Four months ago, she was conferred the title of the daughter of the civil fate of Hansworth. She has taken over Colton¡¯s control of the heavenly sword, educating all living beings.¡± ¡°What?!¡±


    Harold was stunned.


    She was a weak girl. How could she be valued by the capital and be the daughter of Hansworth¡¯s civil fate?


    Harold¡¯s head was buzzing, and he was still in a daze!


    That was why Braydon said that Heather had her own ideas!


    All of this was Heather¡¯s own choice.


    Braydon filled a ss of wine and held the ss in his left hand. He stood in front of the pavilion and looked into the distance with his deep eyes. ¡°Tobey, contact the capital and ask Heather to return to Preston for the New Year!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother, will the capital let her leave?¡±


    Tobey put down his wine ss, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    Heather had only been confirmed as the daughter of civil fate for a few months. The capital clearly wanted to iste her and nurture her. They probably wouldn¡¯t let here back.


    Tobey was the most familiar with the ways of doing things in the capital.


    Braydon raised his ss and drank it in one gulp. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°I am the one asking for her to return.. The capital won¡¯t dare to turn me down!¡±

 Chapter 927: The Inheritor of the Northern King’s Legacy

    Chapter 927: The Inheritor of the Northern King¡¯s Legacy<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person that Braydon Neal wanted.


    Who in the capital would dare to detain her?<div>


    The cab bigwigs, Dominic Lowe, and the other old men, or the big shots of the nine departments in the capital?


    Probably no one would dare!


    Tobey Lapras took out hismunication wristwatch and secretly contacted Dominic to inform Heather Sage to return to Preston.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen her for a few months, and I miss her a little!¡± Braydon said faintly.


    Braydon muttered to himself.


    Harold Sage didn¡¯t care at all and asked in shock, ¡°Heather has already be a martial artist. How strong is she now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Braydon rarely pried into other people¡¯s privacy.


    However, Harold did not give up and asked again, ¡°Warlord level?¡± Hearing this, Tobey sneered.


    Outside the pavilion, a ten-year-old boy walked over in the snow and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s just underestimating the foundation of the capital!¡±


    Harold looked at Colton Jansky outside the pavilion, his eyes revealing some doubt.<div>


    Colton put his hands behind his back and looked like an adult. He said seriously, ¡°The capital represents Hansworth. It¡¯s more than enough for Hansworth to use all its strength to nurture Heather!¡±


    ¡°The capital is probably already nurturing Heather at all costs!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others wanted to see a genius who could shoulders Hansworth¡¯s martial arts fate.


    Therefore, they wanted Heather to catch up with the elites of the Northern Army.


    Heather was not a martial artist who had been cultivating since she was young. She had only stepped onto the path of martial arts six months ago.


    Braydon had nted a seed in her body, and she had inherited a portion of his talent.


    It was enough to make Heather the top genius in Hansworth!


    Far away in the capital.


    There was a beautiful girl dressed as a man. Her eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting, her nose was tall, and her clear eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    She was born beautiful, her jade-like legs long and slender. She stood in front of the capital¡¯s southern gate.<div>


    This girl was Heather.


    She stood coldly in the mortal world, her fair left hand holding a sword.


    The sword was the heavenly sword!


    He raised the heavenly sword slightly and pointed it at a white-bearded elder below.


    The old man had a noble status. He stood in front of the capital¡¯s southern gate, his eyes filled with anger.


    Heather¡¯s cherry lips moved slightly as she coldly said, ¡°One of the eight elders of the cab, Yarrow Lake!¡±


    ¡°Heather Sage, what do you want?¡±


    Yarrow was over a hundred years old, but he was a pinnacle.


    His vitality was 500 Na!


    He was not weak.


    Before the Kylo ban was lifted, the pinnacle martial artists were all legends.<div>


    However, ever since Braydon lifted the ban, many pinnacle martial artists had fallen recently.


    Heather raised her snow-white arm and pointed her sword at Yarrow. She said softly, ¡°I want to ask you something. On the night of July 15th, during the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish, why did the Sky Shooting Bow of the Lake family appear on Mount Tanish?¡±


    That night, a martial artist had secretly used the Sky Shooting Technique and shot a golden arrow at Braydon!


    In the end, the arrow hit the Nine Prefecture Cauldron and shattered it.


    It was that arrow that almost killed Braydon.


    Heather remembered that scene to this day.


    Ever since Braydon returned to Preston, Braydon had protected Heather the whole time.


    She, Heather, was not a nt, so how could she be heartless?


    Heather had been in the capital for half a year and understood how dazzling Braydon had been in Hansworth for the past 13 years!


    At the same time, several months had passed since the ceremony on the 15th of July.


    Braydon could forget everything that had happened.


    But some people couldn¡¯t forget it!


    Just like Heather who was meticulous. That night, the golden arrow had injured Braydon and almost killed him.


    Heather remembered it until now and learned about it from Marvin Townsend from the dark division.


    That golden arrow was from the Sky Shooting Bow.


    These two items belonged to the Lake family.


    Coincidentally, Yarrow, one of the eight ministers in the cab, was an ancestor of the Lake family.


    That was why this was happening right now.


    Heather was blocking Yarrow at the southern gate of the capital. Yarrow¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he snorted coldly. ¡°Nonsense,


    quickly move aside. I have something important to do back in the capital.¡±


    ¡°It really was you guys who did it!¡±


    Heather¡¯s cold eyes revealed a hint of killing intent.


    ¡°Those who hurt others should die!¡±


    Her cold words fell.


    Heather stood on the city wall of the capital¡¯s southern gate, holding the heavenly sword in her left hand. She took a step forward, her speed increasing rapidly. The sky was filled with white afterimages!


    Forbidden techniques ruled the world.


    The powerful cultivation technique that Colton, the son of the civil fate, could cultivate was once again passed down to Heather in the capital.


    This girl was the person who carried the civil fate of this era.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Combat Technique, Nine Strikes!¡± she said softly.


    The Nine Strike Technique was terrifying.


    This ancient martial arts cultivation method was stored in the depths of the pce in the capital.


    There were only two people in the world who knew how to do it.


    One of them was Colton.


    The other person was Heather.


    Heather only used four months topletely master the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes.


    The reason was probably because Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others allowed Heather to bear the civil fate and stimted the rooted power hidden in her body to quickly fuse with her body.


    Braydon nted the seed.


    Those who were forced to ept the spell would inherit a part of the caster¡¯s talent and even personality!


    The two of them could sense each other from thousands of miles away!


    Braydon had nted a root for her in the past because he wanted to protect her for the rest of his life. If there was any danger, Braydon would be able to sense it in an instant.


    The Forbidden Root Technique connected two people!


    The stronger Braydon¡¯s talent was, the more terrifying the portion of the talent the person he nted his roots in would inherit!


    How strong was Heather, who had inherited part of Braydon¡¯s talent?


    At this moment, after thisdy disyed the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes, the heavenly sword in her left hand enveloped the pinnacle at the capital¡¯s southern gate.


    The sword unleashed the original power of the heavenly sword.


    The heavenly sword was a national treasure of Hansworth, simr to the bronze throne.


    The most important weapon of the country!


    The heavenly sword itself was extremely powerful.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Dominic hurried to the southern gate and shouted, ¡°Heather, stop!¡± Swoosh!


    Dominic arrived at the southern gate, and a streak of sword Qinded at his feet.


    The sword Qi was ten meters long.


    It was as if it could kill Dominic with a single sword strike!


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green on the spot, and he took a few steps back in horror.


    He watched as Yarrow, who was also a cab minister, unleashed all his strength and even his pinnacle pressure, but was unable to suppress Heather, the daughter of the civil fate.


    The power of the heavenly sword erupted, apanied by the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes.


    The sky was filled with Heather, who was disguised as a man. There was a total of nine figures, and each figure seemed to be real.


    One man with one sword, killing the pinnacle!


    The sword passed without leaving a trace, bringing with it a handful of blood.


    A sword piercing through the heart!


    Holding the heavenly sword in her left hand, Heather turned around and brushed past Yarrow.


    A sword scar appeared on Yarrow¡¯s forehead and chest.


    He died on the spot!


    Yarrow, one of the eight elders of the capital cab,y dead at the southern gate of the capital.


    ¡°Sigh, Heather, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡± Dominic sighed heavily.


    ¡°If the Lake family wants to hurt him, and the capital doesn¡¯t do anything about it, then I will!¡±


    The him that Heather was talking about was Braydon!


    o

 Chapter 928: Harvey’s Secret!

    Chapter 928: Harvey¡¯s Secret!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, Heather Sage had changed!


    The seed that Braydon Neal nted was terrifying. In the end, it still affected Heather, allowing her to mature and be a true martial artist.<div>


    Martial artists were good at killing, and Heather was no exception.


    There wasn¡¯t a single martial artist in the world whose hands weren¡¯t stained with blood!


    Dominic Lowe watched this scene and finally sighed faintly. He said, ¡°Yarrow Lake deserved to die, but he has brought back a top-secret message. It wouldn¡¯t be toote to kill him after asking him. Besides, there is going to be a great disaster now that he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I want to know how big the disaster is!¡±


    A young man dressed in green with a cold and stern temperament appeared, and there was killing intent between his brows.


    War God of the Nation Jonah Shaw had arrived!


    It seemed like Dominic, this old fogey, was tired of living.


    At the southern gate of the capital, he said that Heather had caused a great disaster.


    Did he think that the elites of the Northern Army were easy to deal with?


    There was no one in the world that the elites of the Northern Army couldn¡¯t afford to offend!


    Dominic¡¯s face suddenly turned green.<div>


    When he saw Jonah, he involuntarily cowered!


    Dominic really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the elites of the Northern Army. Jonah turned around and bowed, saying softly, ¡°Sister-in-Law!¡±


    ¡°Sister-in-Law!¡±


    Left Duke, Westley Hader, dressed in ck, silently appeared at the southern gate of the capital.


    Right Duke Frediano Jadanza was also with him. He said softly,


    ¡°Sister-in-Law!¡±


    The elites of the Northern Army knew Heather¡¯s identity very well!


    She was the girl the Northern King wanted to protect for the rest of his life.


    Whose woman do you think she is?


    In the entire world, who would dare to pursue this girl?


    If they fought with Braydon, the Northern King, for a woman, Frediano and the others would kill all the pursuers without Braydon even needing to say anything.<div>


    The Northern King¡¯s woman was not someone that outsiders could covet.


    The covetous person would be overstepping his authority and be offensive!


    For this, he must be killed!


    Dominic gulped and looked at Jonah with a resentful gaze. Who knew that he would provoke these three ruthless brats in one go? It seemed that he would be beaten up again today!


    But things were not over yet!


    A yellow-robed noble youth walked over from afar. His voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar as he roared, ¡°In the entire capital, who dares to touch my sister-inw!¡±


    The person who dared to act so tyrannically in the capital was definitely the capital¡¯s crown prince, Syrus Yanagi.


    Other than him, you would not be able to find a second person like that!


    Even if there was, it would be Tobey Lapras who was with Braydon in Preston!


    Syrus and Tobey had grown up together. They were the little bullies whomitted all kinds of evil in the capital.


    Now that they were all grown up, they were even more overbearing.<div>


    Syrus strode forward and said, ¡°Sister-in-Law, my brother has sent a letter saying that he wants you to return to Preston for the New Year. I will personally get the capital garrison to escort you back!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. That night on Mount Tanish, the Lake family tried to harm our brother, so their whole family should be killed!¡±


    Harvey Lay walked barefoot on the streets, his body swaying. His entire body was filled with evil energy.


    The Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, Harvey, was probably the one who would inherit Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s legacy!


    In the past, it wasn¡¯t certain, but now it was pretty much confirmed.


    It was very likely that Harvey had inherited the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    Ten years ago, when Finley Yanagi mysteriously disappeared, did he really not leave the Supreme Forbidden Art behind?


    Did he really not teach it to the elites of Northern Army?


    Who could be sure!


    With Braydon¡¯s personality and methods, it might not be difficult to hide this matter for his younger brother Harvey.


    Looking at Harvey¡¯s evil aura, he was exactly the same as Finley!


    More importantly, Harvey was a monster. He had reached the pinnacle realm three years earlier than the Northern Army elites.


    Where did he get such high talent?


    The only thing that could exin all of this was the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture that Harvey cultivated.


    This ancient martial arts technique contained a forbidden technique called the Reversal Chaos Technique.


    The Reversal Chaos Technique was indeed extremely powerful!


    Forbidden techniques were all extraordinary.


    However, who could be sure that Harvey didn¡¯t cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    If he used the Reversal Chaos Azure Scripture to hide the fact that he was cultivating the Supreme Forbidden Art, he would definitely be able to deceive everyone!


    More importantly. the period when Harvey was determined to be a


    pinnacle was the most difficult period for the Northern Army.


    The countries in the north wanted to exterminate the Northern Army and plotted against the 8,000 miles ofnd in the northern desert.


    The Northern Army faced immense pressure day and night.


    Once the Northern Army was defeated, millions of soldiers would die in the desert, their blood would be spilled on the battlefield, and the country gate would fall.


    Even Braydon couldn¡¯t bear the crime of abandoning his country!


    No one in the Northern Army could shoulder this responsibility.


    Therefore, it was obvious that if Harvey had chosen to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art, Braydon would have agreed to it!


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was sealed in the secret vault of the Northern Army!


    And it was the highest level of security!


    Perhaps only Commander Braydon could read it!


    Back then, Old Devil Yanagi might have been afraid that he would die in the outside world, so it was possible that the Supreme Forbidden Art was left to the Northern Army elites.


    More importantly, Harvey had gone on a killing spree in the capital three years ago. He had ughtered a total of 300 conferred kings, marquis, and War God martial artists from the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions!


    It was because of that disaster that Martial Emperor Yanagi was so furious that he wanted to chop off Harvey¡¯s head in public to protect the country.


    However, in the end, Braydon spared no expense to protect Harvey.


    Most people in the capital would probably never forget that night.


    The young Braydon, with a white scarf on his sleeve, led a million iron cavalry from the Northern Army to the south. The smoke of war swept through the entire northern desert and arrived at Lark.


    At that time, millions of Northern Army elites unsheathed their cold swords.


    The entire sky above Lark was filled with Northern Army swords.


    What kind of signal was this?


    If the capital dared to touch Harvey, Braydon would order Lark to be ughtered.


    Once Northern Army razed Lark, it would be equivalent to having a falling out with them. In the future, they would rule the northern territory, and Braydon would stand on Mount Bliz as a king that no one in the northern desert couldpare to!


    That night, all the martial artists in Lark were terrified.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi did not sleep the entire night and was furious.


    The capital hesitated for an entire night!


    The capital had indeed hesitated for an entire night whether to kill Harvey or not!


    Why did they hesitate for so long?


    There was probably something hidden behind this.


    The biggest secret was probably that the capital had discovered that idiot Harvey had cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the other big shots in the capital had probably all discovered that Harvey was cultivating the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    That was why Harvey was able to reach the pinnacle realm at the age of seventeen and was known as the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness.


    To the capital, this was a bolt from the blue!


    The capital had high hopes for the elites of the Northern Army, but they had never thought that they would cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    That was an evil technique!


    If they cultivated it, the entire world would not tolerate them.


    Thererore, martial Emperor yanagl sent people to the norther desert overnight. When he found out that Braydon and the others did not cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art, he decided to kill Harvey andpletely seal this news.


    At that time, even if outsiders knew about it, Harvey would already be dead, and there would be no evidence.


    No one dared to touch the elites of the Northern Army!

 Chapter 929: I’ll Give You a Chance!

    Chapter 929: I¡¯ll Give You a Chance!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If Harvey Lay was still alive, the Northern Army elites would be implicated.


    For this reason, the mighty Martial Emperor Yanagi wanted to kill Harvey to cover up the news of the Supreme Forbidden Art in the northern territory.<div>


    However, the Martial Emperor had never obtained the consent of the northern territory!


    The Northern King, Braydon Neal, was determined to protect his younger brother and not allow the capital to touch Harvey.


    If the capital dared to execute Harvey, Braydon would lead the Northern Army south!


    After a night of hesitation in the capital, the final oue was known to the world.


    Harvey was frozen in Wu-Tang Mountain for three whole years!


    Being frozen for three years was like being sleeping. It was also a punishment for Harvey.


    Braydon finally epted this punishment.


    This was Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s final concession!


    At the same time, this also told Braydon that the elites of the Northern Army only had three years¡¯ time.


    Three yearster, if the news of Harvey cultivating the Supreme Forbidden Art was leaked, it would definitely attract the killing of countless older martial artists and the pursuit of people with ulterior motives.


    At that time, the northern desert would definitely be implicated.<div>


    Whether or not Braydon could protect Harvey would depend on how much he could grow in three years.


    In fact, today.


    Braydon alone guarded Hansworth, and he alone carried tenyers of the country¡¯s fate, shocking hundreds of countries around the world.


    Even the hermit lineage was shocked!


    Countless old fogeys¡¯ gazesnded on Braydon. They did not pay much attention to Harvey, and no one discovered this secret!


    At first, some old geezers suspected that Braydon had also cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Later, when Braydon broke through to the pinnacle realm, all the old antiques were once again shocked!


    They saw with their own eyes that 99 streams of purple Qi surged out of Braydon¡¯s body and turned into 100,000 Na of vitality, forming the strongest foundation of a pinnacle.


    Braydon had even achieved the strongest pinnacle martial arts path.


    Braydon cultivated the highest ancient martial art of Kylo, the Great Void of Kylo Art!


    It was not the Supreme Forbidden Art!<div>


    For this reason, all the old antiques heaved a sigh of relief and acknowledged Braydon¡¯s identity


    This identity was the young leader of Hansworth.


    Don¡¯t look down on the countless old fogeys who pretended to be dead and hid in the forest to cultivate. They didn¡¯t care about the outside world, and they didn¡¯t even care about the young leader of the country.


    However, until today, none of the older upper rank pinnacles of the powerful and aristocratic families tried to threaten Braydon.


    None of the older upper rank pinnacles of the hundred countries dared to do anything to Braydon.


    Not a single person dared to!


    Which old thing dared to do that!


    The Hansworth hermits would definitely jump out and kill them!


    These old antiques included the Sovereign Lord!


    These old seniors had all been young once and had lived a long life. They knew that martial artists needed to experience setbacks in their lives, and they needed to go through all kinds of killing tribtions in order to mature. If they didn¡¯t experience these tribtions, they would be a sheltered baby.


    A sheltered baby was useless!<div>


    These old seniors knew this as clear as day.


    However, if an older upper rank pinnacle jumped out and wanted to kill Braydon¡­


    It would not be considered a tribtion.


    It would be to kill!


    The old hermits would definitelye out to kill them.


    To these old geezers, the young leader of Hansworth was the pir of the country.


    Whoever dared to disregard that would surely be killed.


    At this moment, in front of the southern gate of the capital.


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s face darkened as he asked, ¡°You¡¯re the southern guardian. Why do you always run to the capital for no reason?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to restructure your sentence!¡±


    Harvey¡¯s clothes were not put on properly. His shirt slid down his shoulders, revealing his snow-white shoulder des. His face was filled with evil.


    The southern guardian had openly threatened the esteemed Grand Secretary Lowe in the capital!


    However, Dominic cowered and changed the topic. ¡°The Lake family is involved in the assassination of His Highness Braydon. The capital will definitely look into it and investigate it thoroughly!¡±


    ¡°Elder Lowe, are you trying to fool me?¡±


    Westley Hader chuckled lightly, and his eyes revealed a hint of killing intent.


    A killing intent that made one¡¯s heart skip a beat!


    Did Dominic treat them as ordinary people?


    Behind this set of words, there was no conclusion.


    He, Dominic, had probably said these words all these years without considering who he was speaking to.


    The War God of the Nation, Jonah Shaw, said domineeringly, ¡°Cayson Stark!¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    Themander of the War God Battalion, Cayson Stark, a powerful figure, had quietly appeared at this moment.


    ¡°Commander Stark!¡± Dominic cupped his hands and greeted him.


    ¡°Elder Lowe!¡±


    Cayson bowed slightly in return.


    ¡°Where is the Lake family?¡± Jonah asked coldly.


    ¡°Jichita! ¡±


    Cayson said.


    Harvey smiled evilly. ¡°That¡¯s under my jurisdiction!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Whenever these bad eggs were gathered together, they would definitely do something big!


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Kill the Lake family!¡±


    ¡°ording to the irondw of the country, those who murder important officials of the pce will be exterminated!¡± Right Duke Frediano said calmly.


    Instantly.


    Dominic was stunned!


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s such an irondw in the country,¡± he said suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll add it onter!¡±


    Frediano said lightly.


    Dominic was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness, Dominic finally understood that these bad boys did not take him seriously at all.


    However, Westley asked with a faint smile, ¡°Duke Lowe, do you have any objections?¡±


    How could Dominic dare to have any objections!


    Westley said softly, ¡°The martial artists of the Lake family colluded with the pinnacles of the foreign countries on the peak of Mount Tanish to kill themander of the Northern Army. This is a big crime!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early for you to uproot a whole family!¡± Dominic said softly.


    The powerful families had their foundations!


    It was just that those who had deep foundations did not dare to take the initiative to attack the Northern Army elites!


    However, once Jonah and the others killed their way in, they would definitely rm the old guys hidden in the powerful families. Even the Simpson family had an eminent pinnacle.


    Would the Lake family not have one?


    Jonah and the others were not strong enough to contend against eminent pinnacles.


    ¡°Foundation?¡± Frediano asked calmly.


    ¡°The Northern Army lineage also has a foundation!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi said calmly.


    Harvey Lay smiled wickedly, ¡°Teacher appeared in Prestonst night, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he showed up. He brought the eight generals to Preston and killed two sovereign pinnacles!¡±


    Tristan Yandell, the governor of the capital, strode over and shared a shocking piece of news.


    Old Devil Yanagi had appeared in Prestonst night, but the news had not yet reached the capital.


    Preston was the territory of King Braydon. The hidden agents of the major forces had long been killed.


    In addition, the 200,000 royal guards were guarding Preston.


    Only the people of the Northern Army knew about every move in Preston.


    At this moment.


    ¡°Devil King Yanagi has appeared?¡± Dominic asked in horror..

 Chapter 930: The Cotton-Clothed Ojlin, the Black Dragon Guardian!

    Chapter 930: The Cotton-Clothed Ojlin, the ck Dragon Guardian!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you have an opinion about it?¡±


    Tristan Yandell looked at Dominic Lowe through his nostrils.<div>


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened, and he did not say a word.


    Now, even Tristan dared to insult him!


    Grand Secretary Lowe¡¯s status in the capital had plummeted.


    Jonah Shaw turned to look at Heather Sage and said softly, ¡°Sister-in-Law, I¡¯ll get the capital garrison to escort you back to Preston. We¡¯ll personally pay a visit to the Lake family!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Heather¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as she lightly instructed.


    Dominic wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he asked, ¡°Do you really n to return to Preston?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s much better for me to go back than for him toe to the capital. With his personality, once he arrives in the capital, he will definitely start killing again.¡±


    Heather¡¯s voice was ethereal, as if she had seen through Braydon.


    ¡°In nine days¡¯ time, the Martial Emperor wants to attract the civil fate for you again. You should prepare yourself for the next few days,¡± Dominic sighed.


    ¡°There¡¯s still time!¡±<div>


    In a sh, Heather left the southern gate of the capital.


    She returned to Preston alone.


    Dominic could not stop Heather from leaving. In the end, he could only give up.


    As for forcing Heather to stay, if Braydon Neal were to find out, he would beat Dominic into a pulp.


    Look at the people standing at the southern gate of the capital!


    The War God of the Nation Jonah Shaw, Right Duke Westley Hader, Left Duke Frediano Jadanza, Crown Prince Syrus Yanagi, and a few other ruthless people were all in the capital!


    Nothing in the capital could escape the notice of these new tycoons.


    Dominic did not dare to offend them at all!


    Now, even Tristan, that brat, dared to find trouble with him!


    When he thought of the past, Grand Secretary Lowe burst into bitter tears. He had been through so much.


    Yarrow Lake, one of the eight ministers of the capital¡¯s cab, had been killed by Heather in front of the capital¡¯s southern gate.<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi did not care at all. He did not even ask!


    This was an attitude in and of itself.


    Would he punish Heather for a mere Yarrow Lake?


    The people behind this girl were all from the Northern Army lineage.


    With Braydon backing her up, no one in the capital dared to touch Heather!


    So what if she killed Yarrow?


    Harvey Lay, this little lunatic, had even killed a prime minister back then.


    He was perfectly fine!


    The elites of the Northern Army had caused a lot of trouble since they were young.


    At the moment, this small trouble was not a big deal.


    Dominic sighed and finally returned to the capital. As for Yarrow¡¯s death, he asked the governor office to collect his corpse.<div>


    However, Tristan did not allow the capital garrison to collect his corpse. He even said that whoever dared to collect Yarrow¡¯s corpse would be making enemies of the governor office!


    One could imagine how furious Dominic was when he found out that Yarrow¡¯s corpse had been exposed for the entire morning.


    He personally sent someone to collect Yarrow¡¯s corpse.


    He was a big shot in the capital¡¯s cab. Not collecting his corpse after his death was a disgrace to the entire capital.


    At noon, the heavy snow that covered half of Hansworth gradually stopped.


    At the entrance of the Neal family manor in Preston, a girl in white slowly appeared. Her left hand was holding a scabbard, and inside it was the heavenly sword.


    The eldest daughter of the Sage family, Heather, had returned!


    After Heather returned.


    Braydon, who was in the pavilion, sensed her aura in an instant and said softly,


    ¡°This girl has changed a lot!¡±


    ¡°The capital has really invested a lot in her!¡±


    Tobey Lapras eximed in surprise. He sensed that Heather¡¯s aura was restrained, making it impossible to see through her strength.


    She was probably not far from the pinnacle realm!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others in the capital had definitely paid a huge price for Heather¡¯s rapid rise. They had probably used a portion of their national strength!


    In addition, Heather had inherited a portion of Braydon¡¯s talent.


    The future of this girl¡¯s martial arts was truly unimaginable.


    Perhaps she could be called the sessor of the Northern King!


    Heather¡¯s temperament was cold. She disguised herself as a man and entered the Neal family manor. No one in the royal guards dared to stop her.


    There was no other reason!


    This was because the royal guards knew who Heather was!


    She was His Royal Highness¡¯s woman!


    Others might not recognize her, but how could the people of the Northern Army not?


    In addition, the sword in Heather¡¯s fair hands was the heavenly sword!


    Holding the heavenly sword represented supreme authority.


    The ministers in the pce could be beheaded immediately.


    Although the civil fate¡¯s inheritor was tasked to educate the people, there were some stubborn people who were hard to educate, so she might as well kill them.


    Therefore, the sessor of the civil fate would don the heavenly sword!


    If she couldn¡¯t educate them, she would kill them with a single strike!


    Braydon slowly stood up and stood in the pavilion. He looked at the girl who was walking toward him. He raised his left hand and gently pinched her nose. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Not bad, much better than I imagined, butpared to Colton, you¡¯re still a littlecking!¡±


    Harold Sage was speechless.


    Tobey was speechless.


    They were speechless.


    Braydon and Heather hadn¡¯t seen each other for several months, yet he spoke in such a manner. He was indeed the representative of all the straightforward men in the Northern Army.


    It was really the blessing of the old Neal family¡¯s ancestors that he could find a wife with this personality.


    Heather¡¯s clear eyes stared at Braydon silently.


    Braydon silently withdrew his left hand and stopped pinching her nose. He shook his head and said, ¡°You are no longer as fun as you were before!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. Your words make people exasperated and make people want to beat you up!¡±


    Heather returned to Preston with two sets of clothes.


    One was the royal robe of the Northern King!


    The other was the Garrison King¡¯s robe.


    The two pieces of clothing represented immense power.


    Heather gently untied one of them and took out a ck coat with a real dragon embroidered on it!


    A ck dragon!


    The emperor¡¯s robe on the Martial Emperor¡¯s body was nine dragons with five ws.


    There was only one of its kind!


    Only people on the emperor¡¯s throne could wear it.


    At this moment, this ck coat was exclusive to Hansworth¡¯s Garrison King.


    In the entire world, only one person could wear it.


    That was Braydon!


    The clothes were embroidered with a ck dragon with five ws.


    It was known as the Five-wed ck Dragon!


    The person who could wear this was the current Garrison King.


    Although Heather¡¯s personality was much colder, in front of Braydon, she was still the little girl she was when they first met.


    She gently draped it over Braydon and said softly, ¡°These are the clothes that


    Teacher asked me to bring back. It¡¯s cold, so you should put on anotheryer.¡±


    ¡°The cotton-clothed Qilin and the ck Dragon Guardian cannot be worn together! ¡±


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s cold and soft hand, causing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe to slowly stop in mid-air.


    Confusion appeared in Heather¡¯s pretty eyes as she said, ¡°Why can¡¯t they be worn together?¡±


    ¡°The Qilin is on the inside; the ck Dragon is on the outside!¡±


    Colton Jansky¡¯s eyes lit up as he said seriously, ¡°There are records in the capital¡¯s secret vault that the two pieces of clothing can be worn at the same time.¡±


    ¡°When you were in Northern Army, you refused to wear the royal robe of the


    Northern King, and now you refuse to wear the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.¡±


    Heather stood in front of Braydon and gently draped the ck Dragon Guardian Robe over him. She said, ¡°You¡¯ve worn this for many years. It¡¯s time to change! ¡±


    The northern regionmoner, Qilin Lord!


    The whole world knew that it was Braydon..

 Chapter 931: Harvey has Cultivated a Forbidden Art

    Chapter 931: Harvey has Cultivated a Forbidden Art<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, Braydon Neal was finally going to wear the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.


    Wearing this robe, everyone in the world had to address Braydon as His Highness.<div>


    Heather Sage gently buttoned his robe and said, ¡®Martial Emperor Teacher wants me to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art!¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t dare!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. The ck Dragon Guardian Robe that he had just put on instantly bulged and danced in the air.


    An iron-blooded killing intent rushed into the sky and shocked Preston.


    Braydon¡¯s pressure swept across the entire Neal family manor.


    The bronze chain wrapped around his waist instantly rattled.


    The Northern King was furious!


    The capital¡¯s Martial Emperor was ultimately a hero of his generation.


    He felt that although the Supreme Forbidden Art was evil, it was the only supreme pinnacle path in the world.


    It was also the only martial arts path that could allow a martial artist to quickly achieve great sess.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± Braydon said coldly. ¡°Only Teacher knows the Supreme Forbidden Art. I don¡¯t!¡±<div>


    ¡°Where did the Supreme Forbidden Art on Harveye from?¡±


    Heather was very calm. Her nose was slightly wrinkled as she looked at Braydon with her clear eyes!


    This was the first time Braydon had lied!


    It was also the first time he lied to a girl!


    Braydon indeed had the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    And it was sealed in the secret vault of the Northern Army.


    Only Braydon could read it.


    At the same time, Heather finally proved that Harvey Lay had cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at the girl in front of him. He met her gaze and said coldly, ¡°Do you know that for many years, Jonah and the others have never dared to mention this matter in front of me!¡±


    This was a thorn in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    It was a thorn!<div>


    Back then, the northern territory was in great danger. There were no conferred kings, no pinnacles!


    High -level martial artists could determine the oue of a battle at a critical moment.


    To the Northern Army back then, the birth of a king, or even a pinnacle, could save tens of thousands of soldiers.


    Therefore, when Braydon was twelve years old.


    The sons of the Northern Army knelt down in Braydon¡¯s residence and begged him to open the secret vault of the Northern Army and activate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    However, Braydon, who was young but experienced at that time, knew what the Supreme Forbidden Art meant!


    Once the matter was exposed, those who cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art would not be tolerated by all the martial artists in the world and would definitely be unable to escape death!


    An old antique would definitely descend upon the northern territory and kill him.


    At the same time, Kylo would not tolerate him!


    In the end, due to the situation back then!


    Harvey, who had been modest since young, joined forces with Luther Carden to steal the Supreme Forbidden Art from the secret vault.<div>


    By the time Braydon found out, Harvey had already been cultivating for several months.


    Braydon didn¡¯t get angry and didn¡¯t me anyone. Instead, he asked someone to get a forbidden technique from Kylo. It was the Reversal Chaos Technique. He used it to cover up the fact that Harvey was practicing the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    In the end, this matter was covered up for several years and was still discovered by the capital.


    Until today, no one who knew the inside story dared to mention this to Braydon.


    As his elder brother, Braydon felt guilty!


    If he had been stronger back then and protected the elites of the Northern Army, Harvey wouldn¡¯t have practiced the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Harvey would not have gone from a humble youth to a demonic martial artist who was neither human nor ghost.


    But today, at this very moment.


    Heather brought up the past in front of Braydon and even wanted to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Braydon would not allow that!


    There was no quick way to cultivate martial arts.


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was different.


    However, such an extreme cultivation method would inevitablye at a huge price.


    This price might be known to the world in the future.


    Seeing this, Heather no longer mentioned this matter.


    The Supreme Forbidden Art was in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    If Braydon did not give it to her, even if the Martial Emperor came personally, he would not be able to force Braydon.


    Braydon was no longer the seven -year-old boy from back then!


    At this moment, Heather blinked and said with her hands behind her back, ¡°I killed Yarrow Lake!¡±


    ¡°So be it! If the Lake family dares to make any moves, destroy their whole family!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey Lapras bent down and noted this down.


    Colton Jansky blinked and recalled, ¡°Yarrow Lake is from the cab, right?¡± ¡°One of the eight cab elders!¡± Tobey reminded them.


    Colton didn¡¯t mind. ¡°If Sister-in-Law killed him, then so be it. It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    It was as if no one cared about Yarrow¡¯s death.


    So what if he was a cab elder!


    There must be a reason for her to kill him!


    Braydon¡¯s anger gradually dissipated. Usually, he was the one who angered Heather.


    Who knew that he would be angered to death by this girl today.


    Braydon held her hand and sat on the bronze throne. He said softly, ¡°From today onward, there¡¯s no need to return to the capital!¡±


    The Martial Emperor wanted Heather to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    Braydon did not want her to return to the capital.


    ¡°Martial Emperor Teacher wants to attract the civil fate for me in nine days¡¯ time!¡± Heather said softly.


    ¡°We can also do it in Preston!¡±


    Colton and Braydon both had the ability to attract the civil fate for Heather.


    This kind of thing was not considered difficult for Braydon and the others!


    Whatever it was, Braydon did not want Heather to return to the capital. He just wanted her to stay in Preston with him.


    Before Heather could speak.


    ¡°Stay in Preston,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Before I untie the bronze chain, I will help you reach the pinnacle realm. Once you reach the pinnacle realm, I will use purple Qi to help you quickly reach the high-level pinnacle realm!¡±


    With the strength of a high-level pinnacle, she would have enough power to protect herself in the outside world.


    At the same time, the goal of the capital would finally be achieved! Originally, Dominic Lowe, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and the others had


    considered many people.


    They even considered the geniuses of the powerful families and aristocratic families.


    In the end, they were all rejected!


    Dominic and the others were really afraid that Braydon would chop the son of the civil fate into pieces with the Northern King Sword.


    There was no need to worry now!


    Heather was the person who carried the civil fate of this generation.


    She was the person that Braydon wanted to protect for the rest of his life.


    The son of the martial arts fate would protect the daughter of the civil arts fate.


    There was no need to worry about the civil and military conflicts! With Braydon¡¯s personality, how could hepete with Heather?


    On the contrary.


    As long as Heather wanted something, Braydon would definitely get it for her.


    Harold Sage stood at the side and watched with his mouth agape.


    He could not imagine that his sister had improved so quickly in just a few months.


    Even without Braydon¡¯s protection.


    With Heather¡¯s current status, all the big shots in the capital had to address this girl as Her Highness.


    The daughter of the civil fate!


    Her status was extremely noble.


    In the entire world, there were not many people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with her!


    Heather¡¯s cold hands gently touched Braydon¡¯s waist and stroked the bronze chain. She frowned and asked, ¡°Is this the bronze chain that Martial Emperor Teacher mentioned?¡±


    ¡°5,000 Na of vitality should be enough to break through the bronze chain, and the bronze throne will choose its master!¡±


    Braydon exined softly so that Heather did not have to worry too much.


    At this moment.


    Ginny Neal, that little girl, jogged over. Along the way, no one dared to stop her. All of them lowered their heads slightly to show their respect for the little girl!


    The royal guards stationed at the Neal family manor all knew that Ginny was Braydon¡¯s sister!


    The eldest daughter of the Northern Army lineage!


    ¡°Big Brother, Big Brother, are you there?¡± Ginny called out..

 Chapter 932: Send the Guests off, Seal the Manor!

    Chapter 932: Send the Guests off, Seal the Manor!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ginny Neal, who was as delicate as a porcin doll, ran over.


    ¡°Ginny!¡±<div>


    Heather Sage looked at the little girl panting as she ran over. Her eyes revealed affection as she bent down to pick up the little girl.


    Ginny¡¯s eyes lit up, and she said in surprise, ¡°Sister Heather, you¡¯re back!¡±


    ¡°Why are you running in such a hurry? Did something good happen?¡± Tobey Lapras asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°Grandpa Quinn and Uncle Quinn are here!¡± Ginny said innocently.


    As soon as she finished speaking.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s expression was calm. He knew who the little girl was talking about.


    The Quinn family, thest of the seven great families of Preston!


    Braydon¡¯s mother, Laura Quinn¡¯s maiden house.


    Braydon really didn¡¯t expect the ungrateful Quinn family to still have the face to visit him.


    Braydon¡¯s second uncle had died in the Quinn family manor back then!


    He died at the hands of Harry Quinn.<div>


    When Braydon returned to Preston, he had already visited the Quinn family and personally killed Harry.


    However, Braydon had a grudge when it came to the Quinn family.


    Braydon, who was seven years old, had witnessed his second uncle die at the gates of the Quinn family on that rainy night.


    This was a deep blood feud.


    Braydon would never let this animosity go!


    Today was the first day of the new year. The purpose of the Quinn family¡¯s visit was probably to repair the rtionship with the Neal family.


    The current Neal family was no longer what it was in the past.


    The Neal Corporation had a total of seven listedpanies.


    Among them, the Neal Corporation had a market value of more than 7 trillion dors.


    An absolute giantpany!


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s annual profit exceeded 700 billion. Once thepany¡¯s financial report was released, the market value would definitely increase.<div>


    To the ordinary people of Preston, the Neal family was a giant.


    This was a true top-notch wealthy family!


    The Neal Corporation¡¯s industries covered a variety of industries, including the production of anti-gravity devices. Even though they were fully supplied to the domestic market, they were still somewhat out of stock!


    They had yet to expand overseas!


    At the same time, there was no need to manage the overseas market at all.


    This was because the Neal Corporation was the onlypany in the world that had an anti-gravity device.


    Foreign countries only had a rough theory about anti-gravity devices, and they could not even make experimental products.


    Therefore, nopany couldpete with the Neal Corporation.


    Therefore, the Neal family had mastered the anti-gravity device manufacturing technology and was making passive ie.


    At the same time, the new factories in Preston had been expanded several times. It was said that there was a breakthrough in the anti-gravity propeller project.


    The Neal Corporation was like a big tree. All therge and smallpanies in Preston cooperated with the Neal Corporation.<div>


    One could imagine that once the Neal family spoke, no one in the entire Preston would dare to cooperate with the Quinn family.


    In the past six months, the Quinn family had made countless connections and even went to the provincial capital to seek cooperation with otherpanies.


    But no one dared to be associated with the Quinn family!


    It would be fine if the people the Quinn family found were all small fries.


    However, if a big shot heard that the Quinn family was apany banned by the Neal family in Preston.


    These so-called big shots in the provincial capital probably did not even dare to meet the Quinn family!


    To many people, the scary thing was not the Neal family, but the eldest son of the Neal family.


    The eldest son of the Neal family, King Braydon.


    No one could afford to offend him!


    The Quinn family had no choice. After half a year, they found that it was not feasible for the Quinn family to leave Preston and seek development in the outside world.


    Because the Neal family¡¯s influence was not only in Preston!


    Now, the head of the Quinn family, Geoffrey Quinn, and the second master of the Quinn family, Theodore Quinn, hade to the Neal family manor with heavy gifts to pay their respects to Louis Neal.


    As for the third son of the Quinn family, Harry Quinn, he had long been killed by Braydon!


    When the Quinn family came to pay their New Year¡¯s greetings, they could not ignore one existence.


    This existence was Braydon!


    Braydon didn¡¯t say anything. Who would dare to sponsor the Quinn family?


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Quinn family and Braydon were somewhat rted by blood¡­


    With Braydon¡¯s bloodthirsty nature, he would have destroyed the entire Quinn family on the day he returned to Preston!


    The reason why he gave the Quinn family a way out was because of his mother, Laura.


    Now, the Quinn family was here.


    In the pavilion.


    ¡°My two uncles are here. As my nephew, how can I not personally wee them?¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring them here personally!¡±


    Tobey nned to go there personally.


    Heather frowned slightly and stood up gently. She advised Braydon, ¡°The


    Quinn family has done many wrong things in the past, but they are still Aunt Laura¡¯s biological brothers.¡±


    As a girl, Heather was meticulous.


    She had to stop Braydon tonight.


    Otherwise, Braydon would start a massacre.


    Geoffrey and Theodore, these two uncles, would die under Braydon¡¯s de.


    If Braydon¡¯s hands were stained with the blood of these two people, how was he going to face his mother in the future?


    Even though the Quinn family had made a huge mistake, they were still Braydon¡¯s uncles.


    It was a fact that could not be changed!


    Once Braydon decided to make a move, he would regret it in the future.


    Braydon slowly turned around, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Heather had guessed it correctly!


    Braydon really wanted to kill them!


    He said in a low voice, ¡°Thirteen years ago, the Neal family went through a huge change. Second Uncle protected my mother and I from the Neal family, and we went to the Quinn family with injuries all over our bodies. Mother knelt in the rainy night and begged the Quinn family to save us. What did the Quinn family do?


    ¡°They ambushed my second uncle and stabbed him through the heart. Second Uncle fell in the rain and died at the hands of a viin!


    ¡°Before Second Uncle died, he looked at me with a gaze filled with concern. Do you know what kind of gaze that was?


    ¡°I know what it was!


    ¡°Even though I was only seven years old back then, I will never forget Second Uncle¡¯s expression before he died!


    ¡°The lives of the Quinn family are lives, but isn¡¯t my second uncle¡¯s life a life?¡±


    Braydon stood in the pavilion, wanting to let go of this hatred.


    However, the Quinn family actually dared toe to the Neal family manor today!


    In the next moment.


    Braydon opened his mouth like a tiger¡¯s roar, and his voice resounded throughout the entire Neal family manor. He roared, ¡°Where are the royal guards?¡±


    ¡°Commander! ¡±


    More than 90% of the elites in the royal guards were the men of the Northern Army after they had retired.


    All the men in the world, once they entered the Northern Army, would be the subjects of the Northern King and be the soul of the Northern Army after death.


    The mark of the Northern Army could never be erased.


    ¡°Send the guests off and seal the manor!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    The royal guards stationed outside Preston said coldly.


    In an instant, the secondmander of the royal guards, Kade Coltman, personally led the two legions.


    A total of 20,000 elites surrounded the Neal family manor.


    Not even a bird could hop out!


    The Neal family manor that was filled with endless streams of guests was instantly filled with royal guards.


    All the unimportant guests left the Neal family manor in a hurry. No one dared to stay here for fear of what would happen.


    At this moment, in a small courtyard of a quiet vi.


    Geoffrey and Theodore of the Quinn family were all in this small courtyard.


    When they came to the Neal family manor, the first person they looked for was Laura!


    The Quinn family was not stupid. They knew that the first person they should look for was Laura.


    If they were to look for Louis Neal or Liam Neal, with the Neal family¡¯s personality, they would probably kick them out..

 Chapter 933: Pick It Up!

    Chapter 933: Pick It Up!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, in the living room of the vi.


    When Laura Quinn heard Braydon Neal¡¯s words resounding in the manor, she could not help but stand up hurriedly and say, ¡°Geoffrey, Theodore, you should leave right now!¡±<div>


    ¡°Laura, the Quinn family has already paid the price for our mistakes back then. The Quinn Corporation is currently struggling and is about to be forced into bankruptcy. Once it goes bankrupt, the entire Quinn family will be finished!¡±


    Geoffrey Quinn¡¯s eyes were pleading, begging Laura to help the Quinn family.


    Theodore Quinn said hoarsely, ¡°Laura, I have never asked you for anything. But now, I only ask that you help the Quinn family. Please be magnanimous and give the Quinn family a way out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A refined middle-aged man stood at the entrance of the vi¡¯s courtyard. It was Liam Neal.


    ¡°Give the Quinn family a way out?¡± Liam said coldly. ¡°Thirteen years ago, on that rainy night, did you give my second brother a way out? Not only did the Quinn family not help him, but you even hit him when he was down and killed him!


    ¡°How can your Quinn familypensate for this blood feud?¡±


    Liam was holding a ck spear. It was a spear.


    The spear guarded the gate alone!


    The Quinn family still dared to visit.


    They were simply courting death!<div>


    Geoffrey and Theodore¡¯s expressions changed.


    In the next moment.


    Kade Coltman arrived at the entrance of the vi with the royal guards.


    ¡°Fourth Master!¡± Kade cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Did Braydon send you here?¡±


    Liam let out a sigh and slowly looked at the royal guards.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Kade nodded slowly. ¡°I¡¯m here to take Geoffrey Quinn and Theodore Quinn away under the orders of themander!¡±


    Liam turned around and made way.


    The royal guards entered the vi¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°Laura, you have to save the Quinn family!¡± Theodore immediately panicked.


    ¡°Take him away!¡±<div>


    Kade didn¡¯t stand on ceremony when he entered the courtyard. He ordered the royal guards to take Geoffrey and Theodore away.


    Immediately, a hint of pity shed across Laura¡¯s eyes.


    After all, it had been thirteen years since the Neal family¡¯s internal strife.


    Thirteen years was enough for many people to let go of this hatred.


    They would have forgotten about the past!


    Geoffrey and Theodore were Laura¡¯s elder brothers after all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to see Braydon!¡± Laura sighed softly.


    Kade and the royal guards did not dare to be disrespectful to Laura, so they let her follow them to the pavilion.


    Kade cupped his fists outside and said, ¡°Commander, they are here!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Liam also came over.<div>


    Braydon walked out of the pavilion and said softly, ¡°Mom, Fourth Uncle, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s been thirteen years since that incident. Your uncles know what they did wrong.¡±


    Laura walked into the pavilion, undoubtedly pleading on behalf of the Quinn family.


    ¡°Braydon, the Quinn family made a huge mistake back then. Now, your second uncle and I are willing to make up for it!¡± Geoffrey interjected.


    ¡°Make up for it?¡±


    The moment Braydon turned around, his eyes were cold and filled with killing intent. No one dared to look him in the eye.


    ¡°The Quinn family really wants to make it up to us.¡±


    ¡°How can the Quinn family make up for it? My second uncle died in your hands. If it wasn¡¯t for my mother¡¯s kindness, I would have killed your entire family today!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words shocked everyone.


    Geoffrey¡¯s expression changed drastically. Cold sweat poured down his face as he said hoarsely, ¡°Harry, who attacked Lowell Neal without permission back then, has already been killed by you. Now that your grandfather is old, he has been working hard the mediate the various businesses of the Quinn family for the past six months. He has done what he could and has fallen ill¡­¡±


    At this point, Geoffrey pretended to be miserable and begged Braydon to give the Quinn family a way out.


    Would Braydon be willing to give him a way out?


    Although Braydon was a youth, he was a veteran soldier of the Northern Army and had experienced many bloody battles.


    If Braydon¡¯s heart would soften because of Geoffrey¡¯s words, then he would not be King Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent.


    Heather Sage put down the heavenly sword in her hand and restrained her cold temperament. She gently went forward andforted them, ¡°Uncle Geoffrey, Uncle Theodore, don¡¯t worry too much. Grandpa Quinn will recover very soon.¡±


    ¡°Heather, you don¡¯t understand. The old man has been ill for a long time. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    Geoffrey¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness.


    Heatherforted him. ¡°Uncle Geoffrey, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go home and tell


    Grandma about the trouble that the Quinn Corporation is in. The Sage


    Corporation will help you get through the difficulties. Right, Harold?¡±


    ¡°The seven great families of Preston are united. The Sage Corporation will naturally not stand by and watch when the Quinn family is in trouble.¡±


    Harold Sage doted on his younger sister and could only helplessly give her his word.


    But who gave Harold the confidence to support the Quinn family in front of Braydon!


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s voice was like a tiger¡¯s roar as he said coldly, ¡°If the Sage family dares to help the Quinn family in the slightest, I¡¯ll make the Sage family¡¯s century-old foundation disappear overnight!¡±


    His cold words revealed that Braydon was unable to let go of this hatred!


    Back then, Lowell had died protecting the seven-year-old Braydon!


    Braydon still remembered that rainy night!


    Now, they wanted to Braydon forget this hatred and forgive the Quinn family.


    What about his second uncle!


    These people thought that since he was dead, they could forget about what happened?


    No one spoke up for Lowell.


    Was Braydon going topromise?


    If hepromised, he would not be the Northern King who ruled Hansworth alone.


    Hatred was hatred, kindness was kindness!


    The Quinn family had killed his second uncle!


    His second uncle was kind enough to protect Braydon!


    As long as Braydon lived, he would not let the Quinn family off.


    The men of the Neal family had never died in vain!


    Moreover, the Neal family did not produce any saints!


    Only heroic men who were decisive in killing!


    There was no shortage of saints in the world.


    Braydon had no intention of bing a saint.


    Outside the pavilion, Harold was silent.


    He knew very well that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Braydon remembered Grandma Sage¡¯s kindness in that rainy night, the Sage family would be no different from the other great families. They would all be ants in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Heather wrinkled her nose and said softly, ¡°Little Braydon, are you scolding


    ¡°You don the heavenly sword and control the civil fate of the country; you are the noble princess of the capital. Since you are the noble princess of the capital, you should have the demeanor of a princess!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and sucked the heavenly sword into his palm.


    The heavenly sword appeared in front of Heather.


    ¡°Pick it up!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Heather¡¯s delicate nose wrinkled slightly as she tilted her head, starting to get angry Braydon.


    Braydon was expressionless as he spoke again, ¡°Pick it up!¡±


    This was herst chance!


    If Heather refused to pick up the sword¡­


    Braydon would destroy her status as the civil fate princess!


    The matter of bearing the civil fate was rted to the fate of the country.


    This was not child¡¯s y!


    Usually, Braydon would treat many trivial matters as a joke.


    There were only some things that could not be trifled with.


    Heather slowly picked up the heavenly sword.


    The moment she held the heavenly sword, her temperament gradually turned cold. Although she was dressed as a man, a trace of nobility and digpity appeared in her phoenix eyes..

 Chapter 934: The Little Fool Stole a Treasure!

    Chapter 934: The Little Fool Stole a Treasure!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As a princess who was blessed with the civil fate of the country, she should act like a princess!


    ¡°Braydon, your grandfather is seriously ill. I want to go to the Quinn family to see him!¡± Laura Quinn said. ¡°I¡¯ll get Kade to go with you!¡±<div>


    Braydon Neal said.


    Kade Coltman led a team of royal guards and personally escorted Laura to the Quinn family manor.


    As for Geoffrey Quinn and Theodore Quinn, they took the opportunity to leave.


    If Laura had not found an excuse, it would not have been so easy for the two of them to escape unscathed.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he nced at Tobey Lapras.


    Tobey turned around and picked up his sword in the pavilion, wanting to leave. ¡°Tobey, where are you going?¡± Heather Sage frowned and eximed coldly.


    ¡°Back to the royal guards ¡®encampment to patrol.¡±


    Tobey replied casually.


    But who was he lying to?


    Braydon gave him a look, and Tobey immediately picked up his sword and was about to leave.


    What did he want to do?<div>


    None of the people here were fools.


    Heather had matured a lot after staying in the capital for half a year.


    The Northern King had far-reaching intentions!


    At this moment, many people could guess what Tobey was going to do.


    Heather looked at Braydon and said softly, ¡°I can listen to you on many things, including my matters. But on this matter, Little Braydon, you have to listen to me!¡±


    ¡°Listen to you?¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The capital¡¯s dukes, the four grand secretaries, the nine department chiefs, and those in charge of the twenty-four divisions must all obey the Garrison King Order. Even if you hold the heavenly sword, you can¡¯t hold me back!¡±


    ¡°If Tobey kills the Quinn family today, how will you face Aunt Laura in the future?¡±


    Heather looked cold. ¡°Harry Quinn, the murderer of Uncle Lowell, has died under the Northern King Sword. This matter is over!¡±


    Braydon looked at her trying to persuade him.


    If the Northern King had the intention to kill, there was one more person now who could quell Braydon¡¯s killing intent.<div>


    This person was Heather!


    Braydon had a bronze chain tied around his waist, so he couldn¡¯t leave the pavilion. He turned around and sat back on the bronze throne. ¡°Whatever you say!¡±


    Tobey shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He returned to the pavilion and put down the sword at his waist.


    ¡°Bravdon. vour father and I will handle the matters of the Drevious generation.¡±


    Liam Neal nodded slowly.


    ¡°Fourth Uncle, have you broken through to the War God realm?¡± Braydon sat in the pavilion and looked at Liam, slightly surprised.


    ¡°With my meager strength, any general under yourmand can kill me in one strike.¡±


    This was the truth!


    The generals under Braydon were all highly capable.


    The hundred generals of the Military Department were all soldiers under Braydon.


    At this moment, Braydon was sitting in the pavilion. He had nothing else to do.<div>


    Those who were rted to Braydon knew that he was restricted by the bronze throne.


    There was basically nothing to bother him with!


    Heather was warming the wine and making tea by the side. She said softly,


    ¡°Before I came back, I killed Yarrow Lake at the southern gate of the capital.


    Grand Secretary Lowe came out and said that I have caused a huge disaster. It rmed Jonah and the others, and they learned that the person who had used the Sky Shooting Bow to kill you when you were conferred a title on Mount Tanish was from the Lake family!¡± ¡°The few of them attacked the Lake family?¡± Shocked, Tobey stood up abruptly.


    ¡°They should be there by now.¡± Heather nodded lightly.


    ¡°There are old geezers in the various powerful families, and they are not to be trifled with!¡±


    Tobey frowned deeply.


    Last night, Braydon and the others had chased after the three conferred kings of the Simpson family. From their words, they knew that even the Simpson family had an eminent pinnacle.


    How would the other families not have eminent pinnacles guarding them?


    The great tree of the powerful families had been mysterious for thousands of years.


    The tip of their iceberg was being unraveled by others.


    Because of this, Braydon could not have aplete falling out with the powerful families just yet.


    Once they hadpletely shed all pretense of cordiality, they would be fighting to the death, day and night.


    At that time, only one of them would survive.


    When Braydon found out about the Simpson family having an eminent pinnacle, he rxed his suppression of the family.


    Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne, said softly, ¡°Elder Fenton, Grandma!¡±


    He called out softly.


    Two people walked out from two quiet vis 800 meters away.


    The Great Witch, Whitney Jansky.


    Inimitable pinnacle, Fenton Jansky!


    The two upper rank pinnacles arrived at the pavilion in a sh. ¡°Young Family Leader!¡± Fenton stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Whitney was injuredst night. She was injured by Old Devil Yanagi. Last night, when Old Devil Yanagi came, he wanted to take Braydon with him, but he gave up.


    Braydon sat on the bronze throne and said softly, ¡°I would like to trouble Elder Fenton to make a trip to Jichita.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t leave your side.¡±


    Fenton wanted to protect Braydon and ensure his growth.


    If an upper rank pinnacle descended upon the Neal family and killed Braydon because of Fenton¡¯s departure¡­


    How should he, Fenton, exin to the Jansky family?


    Before Braydon could speak.


    ¡°The Neal family has me, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Whitney said indifferently.


    Whitney was even stronger than Fenton.


    Fenton frowned slightly. If that was the case, he could make a trip to Jichita.


    He said solemnly, ¡°If I go to Jichita, you must not go out. It¡¯s best if you stay in the Neal family and cultivate in seclusion. If there¡¯s anything, wait for me toe back!¡±


    ¡°Even if I want to go out now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible!¡±


    Braydon looked at the chain on his body that was connected to the bronze throne.


    The throne contained terrifying star power.


    No one could move the bronze throne.


    Braydon was tied up here. He couldn¡¯t even bring the bronze throne around.


    Fenton knew that and disappeared from his spot in a sh.


    He was an inimitable pinnacle and had personally rushed to Jichita. Jonah Shaw and the others wouldn¡¯t be in too much danger.


    Even if the Lake family had eminent pinnacles, Fenton could still bring Westley Hader and the others away safely.


    Braydon sat on the throne and slowly closed his eyes. ¡°Tobey, inform Westley and the others to cultivate in peace.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tobey then left the pavilion.


    Not only did Westley and the others have to cultivate, but Tobey also had to speed up his cultivation.


    The elites of the Northern Army had reached the pinnacle realm, but they couldn¡¯t stop.


    They needed to be stronger to have the right to be arrogant.


    In the entire Neal family manor, the only idle person was the little fool.


    They didn¡¯t see the little fool the entire day. This didn¡¯t match the little fool¡¯s character!


    He was not that obedient.


    He didn¡¯t go out to y, nor was he torturing the little donkey, and he wasn¡¯t in the kitchen stuffing his face.


    In Braydon¡¯s vi.


    A little fool was holding a yellow scarf that had been split in half.


    Wasn¡¯t this the broken imperial decree?


    Justus Grimes had brought the imperial decree of Emperor Soho¡¯s era!


    Last night, it was torn in half by the ck imperial decree.


    In the end, the little fool sneaked away with the broken imperial decree, afraid that someone would find him.


    The little fool was in hiding..

 Chapter 935: Eating the Imperial Decree, Seed of the Supreme Pinnacle!

    Chapter 935: Eating the Imperial Decree, Seed of the Supreme Pinnacle!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He hid in Braydon Neal¡¯s small vi and looked at the two halves of the imperial decree in his hand. His eyes lit up and he muttered, ¡°I¡¯ve eaten everything but the imperial decree. If I eat this thing, can I beat Brother


    Braydon?¡±<div>


    The cunning little fool was very shrewd.


    He didn¡¯t cultivate on a daily basis and only wanted to y all day.


    Yet, he still wanted to fight with Braydon.


    Now, there was no one around.


    Luke Yates picked up half of the imperial decree and opened his mouth, revealing his snow-white teeth and two sharp canine teeth. He opened his mouth and bit at the yellow scarf.


    With one bite, he bit off a piece!


    Luke opened his mouth and swallowed it whole. He didn¡¯t taste anything, so he took a second bite.


    Half a volume of the imperial decree was eaten up within five bites!


    After eating, he smacked his lips and muttered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t taste like anything. Why does it smell like ashes? Is it a burial item?¡±


    Just as he finished muttering.


    The little fool stuffed the remaining half of the imperial decree into his mouth.<div>


    Luke devoured the entire imperial decree from the Emperor Soho era.


    He got up and looked around at his arms and legs, his face dark. ¡°Nothing much has changed. I haven¡¯t eaten my fill yet. Forget it, I¡¯m going to go y with my brother! ¡±


    Just as he finished speaking.


    When Luke walked to the entrance of the vi, his entire coat exploded!


    He had long hair, and the white hair at his temples fluttered in the wind. He looked like a great demon king, but his two big eyes were filled with confusion as he stood there in a daze.


    In the end, Whitney Jansky¡¯s voice came from the pavilion, ¡°Who wants to open the door to the pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Someone wants to reach the pinnacle realm!¡±


    Tobey Lapras picked up his sword and rushed over.


    In the manor, Old Crane, who was ying with two white cranes, looked at the vi and sighed. ¡°You kids are really born a good era. Young Master carries tenyers of national fate and is using his own body to boost the national fate. He lifted the ban by Kylo and the difficulty of bing a king has been reduced by ten times!¡±


    These words exined why Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others had nurtured geniuses who could withstand the fate of the country at all costs for the past hundred years.


    A genius would use his own strength to promote the country¡¯s fate.<div>


    It could boost Hansworth¡¯s martial arts fate!


    At that time, there would be great numbers of pinnacles.


    A true golden age!


    Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne, was startled. He opened his eyes and looked into the distance.


    When Braydon opened his eyes, it was a red lotus with red pupils.


    At a nce!


    Braydon was stunned and speechless for a long time.


    The person who wanted to open the door to the pinnacle was not an outsider.


    It was Luke!


    Why did he suddenly want to open the door to the pinnacle?


    Braydon was not the only one who had doubts.<div>


    Even Tobey was shocked. The little fool who had never liked cultivation since he was young was actually going to be a pinnacle martial artist.


    How long had this little fool been a king?! Tobey arrived at the vi and shouted, ¡°Luke, what happened?¡±


    ¡°Tobey, save me! Why is my body glowing?¡±


    The little fool Luke finally gave in.


    A hundred-meter-long yellow light appeared on his body.


    The majestic aura of the imperial decree was getting stronger.


    Everyone was familiar with this aura.


    The yellow scar imperial decree that Justus Grimes had activated with all his mightst night was this kind of light.


    Now, in broad daylight, this kind of light had appeared again.


    It was extremely majestic, making the little fool look like a king.


    However, this guy was a fake!


    Tobey was shocked and asked, ¡°What did you eat?¡±


    ¡°I ate that yellow scarf fromst night¡­¡¯


    Luke had an aggrieved look on his face as he stood rooted to the ground, not daring to move.


    ¡°Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree?¡± Whitney eximed.


    ¡°You f*cking ate it?¡±


    Tobey¡¯s eyes widened.


    The corner of Whitney¡¯s mouth twitched as she asked, ¡°How much did you eat?¡±


    ¡°All of it!¡±


    The little fool raised his head and said righteously, ¡°I was hungry!¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t leave a bite for me?¡±


    Tobey asked with an unfriendly look in his eyes.


    Whitney was speechless.


    What kind of people were around Braydon!


    Was this the main point here?


    The main point was that the little fool had eaten the imperial decree, not that he had not left a bite for Tobey.


    Old Crane was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re really kind of insane. You even dare to eat the imperial decree!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it before!¡±


    The little fool looked as if he did not know his mistake.


    Whitney and Old Crane were speechless again.


    These two experts had rich experiences, but they had never encountered such a thing.


    After all, the imperial decree was a supreme treasure. In addition, there were very few of them.


    Who had ever seen someone eat an imperial decree raw?


    Even the Emperor Soho of the ancient times had not expected that someone would eat the imperial decree. He had gathered the fate of the nation and turned it into a pen to write the imperial decree.


    Even though the imperial decree had been torn apart, how could one eat it!


    However, in order to activate the power of the imperial decree, Justus had injected all his power into it.


    The power of a sovereign pinnacle was injected into the imperial decree!


    Even though it had consumed a lot, this imperial decree was not an ordinary item.


    Tobey and the others didn¡¯t dare to rx day and night. They were on guard against strong enemies, but they didn¡¯t guard against Luke, the weirdo, who would eat the imperial decree.


    Tobey¡¯s expression was grave. He turned around and cried out, feeling wronged, ¡°Brother, Luke ate the imperial decree and didn¡¯t leave a single bite for me!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Hepletely ignored Tobey!


    Luke had secretly eaten the imperial decree. It was already in his stomach, and his power exploded.


    What he should be worried about now was the little fool¡¯s health.


    Old Crane quietly went up to the little fool, raised his left hand and ced it on the little fool¡¯s abdomen, emitting a yellow light.


    In the next second, the little fool¡¯s body released an even more powerful yellow light.


    The yellow light was a thousand meters tall and forced Old Crane five meters back.


    ¡°Such great power!¡± Old Crane eximed. ¡°The power contained in the imperial decree is indeed terrifying!¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t it hurt him?¡±


    Whitney was stunned.


    Even Old Crane was helpless against such terrifying power.


    However, the little fool¡¯s body was able to withstand it perfectly!


    Tobey looked at the little fool¡¯s back and was stunned. ¡°Look, there are words on his back.¡±


    ¡°The words on the imperial decree have appeared on his back?¡±


    Whitney went over to take a closer look.


    Everyone remembered Justus¡¯s recitation of the imperial decree clearly.


    Everyone could clearly remember the phrase, ¡®Your holy virtue is vast and mighty, shocking the whole world.¡¯


    This sentence had appeared on Luke¡¯s back.


    ¡°Little one, do you feel any difort?¡± Old Crane asked curiously.


    ¡°No, I feel warmth. I feel like there¡¯s a primordial power in my body that can kill you with one punch!¡±


    Luke had offended Old Crane the moment he opened his mouth. Old Crane¡¯s face darkened, and he said with a frown, ¡°You fool!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool, you really don¡¯t feel any difort?¡± Tobey asked, unwilling to give up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± Luke said with a nk expression..

 Chapter 936: Little Fool Entering the Pinnacle Realm!

    Chapter 936: Little Fool Entering the Pinnacle Realm!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t leave me a bite of that imperial decree?¡± Tobey Lapras asked sourly with a hint of displeasure in his eyes.


    Luke Yates mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t even have enough for myself. Next time, I¡¯ll leave half for you!¡±<div>


    ¡°How are there so many imperial decrees for you to chew on!¡± Tobey rolled his eyes.


    Luke then said sneakily, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that old man Fenton Jansky still have one with him? When the timees, we¡¯ll trick him intoing over and each of us will eat half.¡±


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Tobey was tempted, but he couldn¡¯t bear to lose face.


    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t as bold as Little Fool, who would eat anything.


    He even dared to stuff an imperial decree into his stomach.


    Tobey was defeated!


    Braydon Neal, who had opened his red lotus eyes, said softly, ¡°The imperial decree passed down by the ancient ancestors is more than meets the eye!¡± His words reminded Tobey to observe the little fool carefully.


    Not only did the imperial decree contain great power, but it was also very likely to contain an inheritance!


    A true martial arts legacy!


    In ancient times, martial artists were most afraid of losing their inheritance after having cultivated for their entire lives. They would use special methods to pass it on to the next fated person.<div>


    This kind of inheritance method could easily cause the inheritance to be lost or even severed.


    After Old Crane received Braydon¡¯s reminder, he squatted beside the little fool and observed him carefully. The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    Whitney Jansky noticed that there seemed to be some changes in the little fool¡¯s body!


    These changes were very slight.


    But it was not undetectable!


    Luke stood rooted to the ground, feeling ufortable. He said nkly, ¡°It seems as if a door has opened in my body.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Close your eyes and sense the power in your body. This is an ancient martial art!¡±


    Whitney solemnly instructed Luke to carefully sense the flow of power in his body.


    It was a cultivation technique that even such an expert valued.


    It was definitely extraordinary!


    Old Crane looked at it carefully. After a moment, he exchanged a nce with<div>


    Whitney.


    Both of them could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It was as if each of them had an answer!


    Supreme art!


    The second type of supreme art in the world!


    The first was the notorious Supreme Forbidden Art, which was brought back to the human world by Old Devil Yanagi.


    Other than that, there was no other type.


    There was no other type in the world.


    But today, a second type had appeared on the little fool.


    Old Crane and Whitney did not say this out loud.


    Because the walls had ears.<div>


    Once the news was leaked, the countless old geezers hidden in the dark would probably go crazy. For the sake of the supreme art, some old fellows would dare to trample on all thews in the world.


    They would snatch the supreme art at all costs!


    Therefore, one could imagine how important the supreme art was.


    The supreme art on Luke was not an evil art.


    It was the righteous path of the human world!


    Whitney¡¯s voice was very low as she said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even you, the Kylo lineage, don¡¯t know about the art contained in the imperial decree!¡±


    ¡°The Jansky family has the First Emperor¡¯s decree, yet I don¡¯t think you know about it either!¡±


    Old Crane¡¯s voice was very low.


    The conversation between the two powerhouses was very soft.


    Even Tobey couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. He said with a serious expression, ¡°Did something happen to Luke¡¯s body?¡± ¡°He¡¯s not in anv dancer. I am amazed bv his luck!¡±


    Old Crane¡¯s calm voice was filled with envy.


    Whitney shook her head with a bitter smile. ¡°The art that the world seeks but cannot obtain is hidden in his body. How much luck must he have to obtain such a good fate?¡±


    ¡°Grandma Jansky, what do you mean?¡±


    Tobey was the one suffering the most.


    He was worried because Luke was not feeling well. After all, they were brothers who grew up together. If something happened, Tobey would be upset!


    However, nothing had happened to Luke, and he had even received a huge benefit.


    More importantly, when this little fool ate the imperial decree, he did not leave a single bite for him!


    If he, Tobey, had taken a bite, he would have saved three to five years of hard work!


    Tobey felt bitter deep down!


    Whitney took a deep look at Tobey and said, ¡°Treat him well. Maybe in the future, you¡¯ll have to rely on him to protect you!¡±


    ¡°What the hell? I will need the protection of a fool like him?¡±


    Tobey was indignant!


    He had cultivated bitterly for twenty years since he was young, but in the end, he had to rely on the little fool to protect him.


    This was too much of a blow!


    Luke, who was glowing with an imperial aura, patted his chest and promised, ¡°Tobey, don¡¯t worry. In the future, if I have a bite to eat, you will have a bite to drink! ¡±


    ¡°Go eat shit!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s face darkened. He sat on the ground and was no longer worried about this little fool. He felt inexplicably tired.


    However, Tobey wasn¡¯t the only one who felt tired.


    There were also a few other elites of the Northern Army!


    The door to the pinnacle opened in the little fool¡¯s body, which was the entrance to turn force into spiritual energy and fuse it with one¡¯s blood.


    When the vitality in his body started flowing, they would notice a ball of golden light in the little fool¡¯s abdomen.


    The ball of golden light emitted a gentle power and entered Luke¡¯s body.


    Tobey took out a vitality tester and tested it. He was shocked.


    Vitality of 1,000 Na!


    To be precise, it was 1,100 Na!


    Little Fool had entered the pinnacle realm, and his initial vitality was 1,100 Na! To be honest, it really shocked Tobey.


    There was only a handful of people in the Northern Army who had reached the pinnacle and had a vitality of more than 1,000 Na.


    Other than Frediano Jadanza, who practiced the First Emperor Combat Technique, there were also Harvey and the other monsters.


    There were not many people who couldpare to Luke!


    Tobey immediately exploded and muttered, ¡°Stinky little fool, you didn¡¯t even leave a bite of the imperial decree for me. Are you still my brother?¡±


    ¡°Tobey, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t worry. When Fenton Janskyes back, I¡¯ll get the ck imperial decree from him, and we¡¯ll each take half!¡±


    The little fool patted his chest and promised.


    Tobey stared suspiciously at the little fool¡¯s belly which was glowing. He asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Luke looked confused. He had eaten too much on a daily basis.


    Even he himself did not know what this ball of golden light was!


    Old Crane said softly, ¡°Child, let¡¯s discuss something. How about giving this thing to me?¡±


    ¡°Why should I give it to you?¡±


    The little fool was suspicious and very vignt. He felt that this old thing was not a good person.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cut open your stomach!¡± Old Crane said seriously.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luke instantly exploded. He turned around and ran away, shouting, ¡°Brother, this old man wants to kill me!¡±


    Old Crane rolled his eyes. He wasn¡¯t really going to do it.


    Moreover, the little fool was the younger brother of the young master of Kylo, Braydon.


    Unless Old Crane was insane, he wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.


    In the pavilion, Braydon looked at Luke, who was running over. He raised his left hand and pointed at the little fool¡¯s chest.


    In the next moment.


    The ball of golden light in the little fool¡¯s body gradually calmed down.


    This ball of golden light was formed by the power of the imperial decree!


    Old Crane called it the seed of the supreme..

 Chapter 937: Big Brother, This Thing is Poisonous!

    Chapter 937: Big Brother, This Thing is Poisonous!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, there was a golden egg in the little fool¡¯s stomach.


    It could also be considered a golden core!<div>


    The golden core was formed from pure energy and was constantly nourishing the little fool¡¯s body.


    Threads of golden energy surged into the little fool¡¯s body and turned into pure blood energy.


    Braydon Neal pointed a second time. The blood in the little fool¡¯s body was agitated, andyers of golden light surrounded the surface of his body.


    Pure golden light!


    This was a vitality fluctuation!


    A normal martial artist¡¯s vitality was red.


    Luke¡¯s was different from the others. It was as golden as gold.


    Heather Sage frowned and said softly, ¡°Half a year ago, I saw an introduction to golden vitality in the capital¡¯s secret vault.¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and rubbed Luke¡¯s head, wanting him to stay by his side and not go out and mess around.


    Luke didn¡¯t feel ufortable. Instead, he felt warm after he became a pinnacle.<div>


    The golden core in his body was constantly emitting power, nourishing his body and nurturing his golden vitality.


    Even though the little fool was sleeping, his strength was increasing rapidly!


    As for when the power of this golden core would be exhausted, that was unknown.


    Heather recalled. ¡°It¡¯s said that in ancient times, some martial artists were different from ordinary people. One of them was a natural War God. Luke¡¯s golden vitality was one of them!


    ¡°Golden vitality is three to six times more abundant than martial artists of the same rank. The vitality that it is manifested is also highly concentrated, and its offensive power is unparalleled.¡±


    As Heather spoke, she nced at the little fool.


    She was probably thinking that this little fool was a natural War God.


    The little fool was always so yful. Other than eating, he would be tearing down the house or torturing people like a naughty child.


    Since he was young, if not for his brother Braydon protecting him, a child like Luke would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Braydon noticed Heather¡¯s gaze and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the little fool. You¡¯ve only seen him being mischievous, but have you ever seen him when he was fifteen years old, holding two cold daggers and killing ten thousand Banko enemies?


    ¡°The little fool is also a natural War God!¡±<div>


    Braydon said softly, a hint of recollection appearing in his eyes.


    As the elder brother of the Northern Army elites, Braydon was undoubtedly the clearest about their growth.


    The hands of the men of the Northern Army were stained with blood.


    Luke took out a phone and sat beside Braydon. He leaned against the bronze throne and made a series of calls.


    Westley Hader, who was far away in Jichita, answered the call. ¡°Luke, aren¡¯t you with Big Brother? What trouble did you get into again that you don¡¯t to tell Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t cause any trouble. Westley, let me tell you, I¡¯ve be a pinnacle!¡± Luke said sneakily.


    Westley was shocked and said, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. His initial vitality is 1,100 Na!¡±


    Tobey Lapras added expressionlessly.


    Westley was a little stunned. He clearly could not figure out how the little fool had suddenly be a pinnacle.


    Luke hung up the phone and called Jonah Shaw. He said, ¡°Jonah, I¡¯ve be a pinnacle!¡±<div>


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Jonah was expressionless. He hung up the phone with a cold expression, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    Clearly, they did not expect that the little fool would actually be a pinnacle.


    With his personality, if he didn¡¯t cultivate every day, it would take him hundreds of years to be a pinnacle.


    In the blink of an eye, Luke had be a pinnacle!


    The elites of the Northern Army knew the little fool the best.


    This fellow had never liked to cultivate since he was young, but he was nearly as strong as the elites of the Northern Army. He had never fallen behind at all. Even if he was one or two steps behind, he would catch up in the blink of an eye.


    Half a year ago, he became a king.


    He became a king just by sitting around and doing nothing all day long!


    At that time, even Braydon was shocked.


    It had not been that long since he became a king, yet he was already a pinnacle now.


    Moreover, his initial vitality was as high as 1,100 Na!


    Many pinnacle martial artists¡¯ initial vitality was at most a hundred Na.


    The little fool was indeed the most talented person in the Northern Army, second only to Braydon.


    Of course, Skr Neal had gone through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony and was naturally more talented than Luke.


    Luke had nothing, so he called the tenmanders of the Northern Army and


    conveyed the good news.


    Cole Colbie, Luther Carden, and the others were exasperated.


    In the blink of an eye, Luke was even stronger than the othermanders!


    Little did they know that after Luke swallowed the imperial decree, the seed of the supreme appeared in its body, and its cultivation would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°Little Fool,¡± Braydon said softly in the pavilion, ¡°cultivate hard from now on.


    You¡¯re not allowed to leave the Neal family manor, you understand?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Luke agreed to it, but whether he would listen to him or not was another matter.


    If he was so obedient, he wouldn¡¯t be a little fool.


    ¡°A golden War God that has achieved great sess can enter the supreme pinnacle realm,¡± Heather said softly. ¡°You are a supreme path!¡±


    ¡°There are two supreme paths in the Northern Army. It will cause chaos soon enough.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s vision was far-sighted, as if he could see the future. Someone would definitelye to snatch the little fool¡¯s supreme path.


    Everyone knew about the Supreme Forbidden Art that Finley Yanagi had mastered. He had disappeared ten years ago and taken the Supreme Forbidden Art with him.


    In addition, the elites of the Northern Army had the support of powerful figures and super forces.


    The old men in the dark didn¡¯t dare to act rashly before they were sure that the elites of the Northern Army had mastered the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    To many old fogeys, rashly offending Kylo was equal to seeking death.


    Even if those old fogeys wanted to snatch the Supreme Forbidden Art, they wouldn¡¯t dare to kill the young master of Kylo.


    Even if they sessfully killed the young master of Kylo and snatched the


    Supreme Forbidden Art, they probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to cultivate it!


    Braydon sat alone on the bronze throne and slowly closed his eyes. He was going to cultivate as well.


    As long as the bronze chain was not released, Braydon¡¯s freedom would be restricted.


    It would be more convenient for Braydon to undo it earlier!


    Before Braydon started cultivating, he took out three balls of star power from the bronze throne. Each ball was the size of a fist.


    They were handed over to Tobey, Little Fool, and Colton Jansky respectively.


    Star power could temper one¡¯s bones and strengthen one¡¯s physique.


    It was a treasure that was not weaker than the purple Qi.


    Tobey raised his hand to catch a ball of star power, but he was thrown off his feet.


    There was no other reason!


    A trace of star power weighed more than a thousand pounds.


    Even a hundred threads of stars were heavy, much less a ball of star power. The little fool held the ball and said with a puzzled look, ¡°How do I eat this?¡±


    ¡°Eat it raw!¡±


    Tobey urged him to eat it raw.


    The little fool opened its mouth and bit down. With one bite, a hole was gnawed out of the ball of star power, and one-third of the ball was forcefully reduced.


    In the next moment, Luke¡¯s face turned green.


    Hey on the ground, clutching his stomach and rolling around, shouting, ¡°Big


    Brother, this thing is poisonous!¡±

 Chapter 938: The Unparalleled Northern King Enters the Capital!

    Chapter 938: The Unparalleled Northern King Enters the Capital!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates cried out in pain.


    Star power was really heavy. Warriors used it to temper their bodies. Taking a trace of it for the first time was enough.<div>


    Unlike Luke, who had opened his mouth and bit off half of it.


    Braydon Neal closed his eyes to cultivate and sealed his six senses, ignoring these guys.


    Tobey Lapras grabbed Luke¡¯s ankle and dragged him away, not letting him embarrass himself.


    Then, the entire pavilion waspletely cordoned off.


    Braydon closed his eyes in the pavilion and circted the Great Void of Kylo Art. He absorbed the natural energy of heaven and earth and condensed the purple Qi day and night.


    With the help of the bronze throne!


    Braydon could condense up to three streaks of purple Qi in a day.


    For a month, Braydon injected 90 streams of purple Qi into Heather Sage¡¯s body.


    Colton Jansky, who seemed to be only ten years old, once again held the heavenly sword and stood in the sky of Preston, attracting the civil fate for


    Heather!


    The civil fate descended, and Heather received it all on her own.<div>


    With the help of the purple Qi, she had reached the pinnacle realm in one fell swoop!


    During this period, the capital had sent people to rush her many times, wanting to bring Heather back to the capital.


    In the end, the people from the capital were not able to enter the Neal family manor and were turned away outside Preston.


    Braydon was in seclusion in the Neal Family manor. All the martial artists in Preston were purged by the royal guards.


    Preston was a forbidden zone for martial artists.


    No matter which forces they belonged to, they were not allowed to enter.


    Except for the people of the Northern Army, anyone who trespassed into Preston would be killed without mercy.


    This was naturally for the sake of Braydon¡¯s safety.


    Braydon was still cultivating in seclusion in the manor. The disturbances in the outside world had nothing to do with him.


    Luke was still the same as before. He was the idlest person in the Neal family manor. He rode his donkey out to y all day long. He had eaten all the food in the most famous food street in the Groble District of Preston.


    The Neal family was rich and overbearing. The little fool ate as much as he could and did not spend much money.<div>


    Tobey, on the other hand, was bitterly cultivating in seclusion!


    With the star power, their physiques had been strengthened quite a bit.


    Due to Braydon¡¯s seclusion, the martial artists of the four entities of Hansworth all kept a low profile.


    With the help of the Jansky family, the martial artists of the four entities didn¡¯t dare to provoke the people of the Northern Army.


    The hundred countries outside the borders also suspended their hunting n!


    Just the Jansky family alone had a group of upper rank pinnacle martial artists.


    Otner tnan tne ten great empires, no one outside tne borders could attorcl to provoke them.


    If a small country wanted to be crowned as an empire, it needed to have an upper rank pinnacle.


    In other words, they needed to nurture an inimitable pinnacle at the very least.


    Therefore, those small countries outside the borders did not even have upper rank pinnacle martial artists. What did they have to provoke Hansworth?


    Just the Jansky family alone was enough to sweep through the small countries in the outside world.<div>


    Earlier, it was the appearance of the Jansky family that had frightened the armies of the various countries that had invaded the defensive walls of Hansworth.


    If these foreign armies did not retreat, Fenton Jansky and the others would have massacred those foreign invaders.


    Once a pinnacle martial artist entered the upper rank, it was no longer about strength in numbers.


    Ordinary people often said that many ants could kill an elephant!


    However, how many ants would they be prepared to send out to bite him to death?


    More than a hundred million ants?


    Or more than a billion ants?


    How many people were there in the small countries outside the borders?


    No sane person would utilize the whole country¡¯s power to go against an inimitable pinnacle.


    The price was too high!


    They would not be able to pay the huge price that came with it.


    Moreover, a powerful pinnacle was not a blockhead. If his strength was about to be exhausted, he would also leave!


    If a powerful pinnacle wanted to leave, who could stop him?


    The upper rank pinnacles were extremely intimidating.


    They held power as great as a country!


    While Braydon was in seclusion, new geniuses began to appear in the outside world.


    Braydon had personally lifted the ban on pinnacle martial artists.


    In Hansworth alone, after the New Year, there were young pinnacles appearing among the four entities.


    And there were quite a number of them!


    Braydon used his body to boost the fate of the country that he had on him. The strength of the country¡¯s fate was reflected in the people!


    Born in Hansworth, the people of Hansworth had the fate of the country on them!


    With 1.4 billion people gathered together, Hansworth was a country and a civilization!


    A civilization hidden in the form of a country!


    The great civilization that had continued to this day and was still as brilliant as ever.


    Everyone who was born in Hansworth was proud.


    There was no need to bow down to the foreign countries, and there was no need to tter them.


    That was how Braydon¡¯s generation was like!


    His generation did not refer to the elites of the Northern Army. It referred to all the martial artists of Hansworth.


    Among them were the geniuses of the four great entities!


    This was because Braydon was the sole ruler of Hansworth. He was a prodigy nurtured by the martial arts factions that belonged to the four great entities. He was also hot-blooded and proud.


    In the past hundred years, there had never been a genius martial artist of the same generation that had submitted to the foreign enemies.


    There were only those who died in battle, and there were nopromises.


    There wasn¡¯t one in the past, and there definitely wouldn¡¯t be one now!


    The changes in Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world had already attracted the attention of hundreds of countries outside the borders.


    All over the world, there were definitely hidden agents from hundreds of countries outside the borders gathering information from within the country.


    These hidden agents did not cause any destruction. They were just collecting information. It was really difficult to remove thempletely.


    Just like the hidden agents of the Northern Army who were hiding in the hundred countries outside the borders.


    If the hidden agents didn¡¯t choose to expose themselves, it would definitely be easy for others to find out.


    Therefore, the hundred countries outside the borders began to prepare and hold their own title conferment ceremonies.


    Every country had a War God of the Nation!


    For example, the War God of Banko was killed by Braydonst year.


    Banko was restless and wanted to confer a new War God title. They wanted to imitate Hansworth and confer the title of Garrison King to create a person who carried the fate of the country.


    Unfortunately, this kind of thing wasn¡¯t something that one could do just because one wanted to.


    For the sake of his two sons, Martial Emperor Yanagi of Hansworth had prepared for a hundred years.


    In order to select the most suitable person, the capital had spent a hundred years.


    A person who carried the fate of the country was not someone who could be casually chosen from the streets.


    Therefore, it was conceivable that the hundred countries outside the borders wanted to nurture children of the martial arts fate in each country.


    It was definitely not an easy task!


    However, this matter had alerted Braydon in the Neal family manor!


    Braydon sat alone on the bronze throne and had been in seclusion for several months. The only person who could enter and leave the pavilion was Heather Sage, who was disguised as a man.


    Heather sat in the pavilion, her fair hands supporting her chin. She tilted her head, and her nose wrinkled slightly. She leaned on the table and looked at Braydon who was sitting alone on the throne.


    ¡°It¡¯s been two months, and you still don¡¯t n toe out of seclusion?¡± she asked. ¡°The outside world is going crazy!¡±


    Braydon, who was sitting on the bronze throne, opened his eyes and stood up.


    The moment he stood up, 90 streaks of purple Qi appeared around his body.


    Braydon had been sitting on the throne for two months. The purple Qi he had condensed in the first month had all been injected into Heather¡¯s body, helping her reach the pinnacle realm.


    Thest purple Qi condensed in the second month was the purple Qi hanging above Braydon¡¯s head.


    Braydon opened his mouth and inhaled all the 90 streaks of purple Qi.


    This time, Braydon absorbed all of it..

 Chapter 939: Causing chaos!

    Chapter 939: Causing chaos!<div>


    Boom!


    A terrifying vitality fluctuation enveloped the entire Neal family manor.


    The 90 streaks of purple Qi were equivalent to 9,000 Na of vitality.<div>


    It was equal to 900,000 pounds!


    Braydon Neal¡¯s blood boiled, and a supreme pressure spread out.


    Heather Sage was wearing adies¡¯ watch on her slender wrist. The screen projected a number to measure Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    Vitality 109,500 Na!


    This was the vitality contained within Braydon¡¯s body.


    Heather wrinkled her nose and said softly, ¡°When can you use the 100,000 Na of vitality hidden in your bones?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be able to use it when I ascend to the supreme pinnacle realm. The vitality foundation in my bones will be converted to my supreme pinnacle power!¡± Braydon could only use 9,500 Na of vitality now.


    The 100,000 Na of vitality that she had measured earlier was Braydon¡¯s pinnacle foundation.


    As the two of them spoke.


    Braydon released his vitality, and the bronze chain around his waist was quickly covered by his vitality. It turned red and spread all the way to the bronze throne.


    The bronze chain around his waist slowly untied and returned to the bronze throne.<div>


    The bronze chain was finally released!


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and stepped into the sky. He was wearing the Northern King¡¯s Qilin robe and the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.¡±I¡¯ve been in seclusion for the past two months, and you¡¯ve been telling me everything that¡¯s been happening recently. Have the four entities caused trouble again?¡±


    Braydon looked at Heather and asked softly.


    Heather¡¯s slender white fingers gently brushed her earlobes and hair. Shezily stretched her waist and said, ¡°The elites of the Northern Army hold the power of the country. Who would dare to cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. You have the civil fate in you, and suppressing the four entities should be your responsibility!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    As the son of the martial arts fate, he should lead all the soldiers in the Military Department to guard the borders of Hansworth, resist foreign enemies, and defend the borders.


    However, due to theck of a sessor for the civil fate, Braydon could only focus on dealing with the martial artists in the country.


    Now that Heather was in charge of the heavenly sword, how she was going to deal with the martial arts forces belonging to the four entities in the country was up to her.


    Braydon would not ask her about it!


    Because he had other things to do.<div>


    Braydon wanted to suppress the hundred countries with martial arts and cut off the hunting n that the hundred countries had jointly plotted.


    Heather slowly stood up and picked up the heavenly sword on the table with her fair hands. Her cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°The four entities are much more low-key. However, in the past two months, arge number of chosen ones has emerged from the four entities!¡±


    ¡°Did any of the pinnacle talents from the sects show themselves?¡±


    Braydon and Heather were able to talk to each other more as it was just the two of them.


    These two were not just a couple.


    The decisions made by the son of martial arts and the daughter of civil arts would affect the fate of millions of people.


    Those who held great responsibilities and authority had to shoulder the hopes of Hansworth.


    Heather¡¯s performance was indeed beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations.


    She was really working hard!


    Even though Braydon always liked to bully Heather and his words made her half dead from anger, in this world, only Braydon dared to bully her.


    If it was anyone else, Braydon would use the Northern King Sword to kill their whole family.<div>


    Heather tilted her head and smiled. She shook her head and said, ¡°The pinnacle talents of the sects haven¡¯t appeared yet!¡±


    The pinnacle talents who had recently appeared were from the powerful and aristocratic families!


    Braydon turned around and roared like a tiger, ¡°Little Fool, return the Northern King Sword!¡±


    ¡°Coming,ing!¡±


    Luke Yates, who was eating and drinking at the snack street in Preston, had a sword hanging on his waist.


    It was the Northern King Sword!


    Ever since he was young, the only person who dared to steal the Northern King Sword was Luke.


    The Northern King Sword hanging at the little fool¡¯s waist made Braydon very angry.


    Throughout Preston, there was no one that he could not afford to offend!


    The little fool swaggered and ran back to the Neal family manor. He was holding candy in his hand, with a chicken drumstick in his mouth. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re out of seclusion!¡±


    ¡°In the past two months, who were the young martial artists who caused the most trouble among the aristocratic families and the powerful families?¡± Braydon wanted to know.


    In the past, any genius martial artist would definitely cause a stir.


    But now it was the modern era!


    When genius martial artists appeared, they would definitely cause chaos.


    They would be killed without mercy!


    Heather looked at the little fool and shook her head slightly, signaling him not to speak nonsense.


    Braydon had juste out of seclusion. If he were to start a massacre using the Northern King Sword, what would his goal be?


    Heather had already guessed it. She had seen through Braydon.


    Braydon clearly wanted to kill one to warn the others.


    He was prepared to use the Northern King Sword to kill the most outstanding geniuses of the two entities.


    He wanted to intimidate the two entities!


    Luke scratched his head and then raised his head and said, ¡°The one who has been causing the most trouble recently is the Saipan Ind¡¯s Caspian Henderson. This kid is very fierce and challenges Jonah every day!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned solemn.


    As the elder brother, Braydon undoubtedly knew how powerful the War God of the Nation, Jonah Shaw, was.


    Jonah had entered the pinnacle realm on the same day as Braydon!


    In fact, there were quite a few people in the Northern Army who were able to reach the pinnacle realm before Braydon. For example, Frediano Jadanza and the others had suppressed themselves.


    They wanted to enter the pinnacle realm together with Braydon, shoulder the fate of the country, and share the burden of the fate of the country with Braydon.


    It had been nine months sincest year¡¯s title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish!


    In these nine months, the elites of the Northern Army had grown rapidly.


    Although pinnacle cultivation required spirit herbs and other things, a few of them were cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art and could condense purple Qi.


    Frediano had even cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second step.


    There would definitely be purple Qi for Jonah and the others on a daily basis!


    Jonah¡¯s vitality was definitely not low now.


    Caspian of the Henderson family provoked Jonah and was actually not killed.


    It meant that Caspian was definitely not weak!


    At the very least, Caspian and Jonah had the strength to fight for supremacy!


    After thinking about this.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.


    The geniuses of the aristocratic families were arrogant and wanted topete with the elites of the Northern Army.


    It would definitely be a disaster in the future.


    This guy could not be kept alive!


    ¡°Who else?¡± Braydon asked indifferently with his hands behind his back. ¡°Tell me everything!¡±


    ¡°Lester Crawford of the Crawford family!¡±


    Luke was very stubborn, tantly saying Lester¡¯s name.


    ¡°Not him!¡± Braydon said expressionlessly. ¡°Lester has been very fierce for the past six months!¡±


    The little fool wanted Braydon to beat Lester up.


    Braydon looked at him deeply and asked calmly, ¡°You were bullied by Lester?¡±


    ¡°A month ago, I left Preston on my donkey to y, but Lester tricked me. An old man almost tore my stomach open and wanted to eat me!¡±


    When the little fool mentioned this, he immediately startedining..

 Chapter 940: Go There Personally!

    Chapter 940: Go There Personally!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was this incident that scared Luke Yates so much that he hid in the Neal family manor for seven days and did not dare to go out to y.


    Therefore, this guy wasining about it!<div>


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes turned cold. He turned to Heather Sage and asked calmly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this when I was in seclusion?¡±


    For the past two months, Heather had apanied Braydon day and night. She would talk about what was happening in the outside world.


    The only thing she didn¡¯t say was that Little Fool was attacked!


    Little Fool had a big secret!


    He had a supreme art hidden on him!


    If outsiders knew about this, they would definitely snatch the supreme art.


    Furthermore, Luke still had the seed of the supreme in his stomach.


    That golden core constantly nourished the little fool¡¯s body, allowing him to increase his vitality every day without cultivating.


    He thought about how the little fool had almost died in the outside world. ¡°Elder Fenton,e out!¡± Braydon turned around and shouted coldly.


    ¡°Young Family Leader!¡±


    Fenton Jansky quietly appeared in the pavilion.<div>


    ¡°Who¡¯s that old thing?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Crawford family, and his lifespan ising to an end. He won¡¯t be able to live for another three to five years!¡±


    Fenton had a very high seniority and had lived for a long time. Although he looked to be only in his twenties, he was frighteningly old.


    Therefore, Fenton definitely knew the people of the older generation! ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Dous Jansky, an eminent pinnacle!¡±


    Fenton answered.


    Braydon looked at Fenton again, as if asking if there would be trouble if Fenton killed him.


    ¡°If you want him dead, you only need to say the word!¡± Fenton said softly. ¡°The elders of the Jansky family have never left your side!¡±


    Whitney Jansky walked over slowly, her eyes shing with affection.


    Previously, she did not allow Old Devil Yanagi to take Braydon with him, and she had taken Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s palm strike head-on.


    Just from this palm strike, one could tell that although Old Devil Yanagi and Whitney weren¡¯t on the same side, Whitney was definitely an elder who wanted to protect Braydon.<div>


    After saying that.


    Whitney said softly, ¡°Everyone, show yourselves. You have followed him from Lenver to Preston, hidden in the wind and snow, and protected him in secret until today. There is no need to hide yourselves. You should let him know!¡±


    After saying that.


    Swoosh!


    The entire Neal family manor was filled with a gentle breeze.


    After the breeze, hundreds of young people appeared. They were all in their twenties, but their hair had already turned white.


    Each of them was over 200 years old!


    They were so young-looking either because their cultivation was terrifyingly high, or their physique was different from ordinary people. They would not age before their lifespan had reached the end.


    It was obvious that the hundreds of young people had the above two characteristics!


    Not only was there physique different, but their capabilities were also one of the stronger ones.


    Hundreds of strangers appeared together, bowed, and cupped their hands.<div>


    ¡°Dexter Jansky of Jover pays his respects to the young family leader!¡± ¡°Members of the 36 branches of the Jansky family greet the young patriarch!¡± Over a hundred people cupped their hands and saluted Braydon with ancient etiquette.


    Many powerful pinnacle martial artists from the Jansky family appeared in an instant.


    The importance the Jansky family ced on Braydon had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Braydon possessed the bloodline of the Jansky family, which surpassed all the previous generations. He had the mark of a ten-petal fire lotus in his abdomen. This was something that had never been recorded in the Jansky family¡¯s records.


    Braydon¡¯s appearance filled a gap in the history of the Jansky family and created a new history.


    How powerful would his talent be if he had a ten-petal fire lotus mark?


    At this moment, all these people had appeared. After they learned of Braydon¡¯s existence, they had rushed to Lenver from all over the world.


    After that, they followed Braydon to Preston.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his deep eyes staring at the group of people in front of him. He said softly, ¡°Thank you for protecting me throughout this period of time!¡±


    ¡°Young Family Leader, there¡¯s no need to thank us. If Dous Crawford of the Crawford family wants to hurt you, he can¡¯t be left alive. I will kill him!¡±


    A young man in ck slowly walked out of the crowd. He had white hair at his temples, and his aura was as domineering as a tiger.


    His name was Dexter!


    He was a sovereign pinnacle!


    ¡°It¡¯s not good for his future growth if you protect him like this!¡± Whitney said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re worrying too much. We¡¯ve heard many things about the young family leader over the past few months. He took over the position of the Northern


    Army at a young age, grew up in a bloody battlefield, and became the son of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts fate. He has been in the military for more than ten years and has been given the Northern King title. The young family leader is not a child!¡±


    Dexter was one of the few sovereign pinnacle martial artists present.


    His words drew the approval of everyone present.


    None of the old antiques present were fools.


    Whitney obviously wanted to chase everyone away.


    How could Dexter and the others be willing to leave!


    There were more than a hundred people present, and they were all upper rank pinnacles.


    The foundation of the Jansky family was gathered in the Neal family manor.


    ¡°Luke, is Dous Crawford really sure that you have the seed of the supreme in you?¡± Braydon turned around and asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. That old thing held a sword and wanted to open my stomach with it. He was so fierce!¡±


    Luke gestured with his hands. It was because of this that the little fool was so scared that he did not dare to leave Preston.


    Preston was the safest ce for him!


    Outside the city, 200,000 royal guards were stationed, forbidding martial artists from entering the restricted area.


    In the Neal family manor, there were Old Crane and Whitney, as well as more than a hundred experts of the Jansky family.


    This was the safest ce to be!


    Dexter and the others were not surprised.


    Two months ago, when they were hiding in the manor, they already knew that this little fool had eaten the imperial decree of Emperor Soho¡¯s era. The power of the imperial decree gathered in his abdomen and formed a golden egg.


    The golden egg was the seed of the supreme!


    It was aplete supreme art.


    It was a powerful cultivation method that could allow a pinnacle to reach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Dexter and the others didn¡¯t have any greed.


    They weren¡¯t saints, but they knew that with their young family leader¡¯s talent, he would definitely reach the supreme pinnacle realm in the future, and it was very likely that he would surpass the supreme pinnacle realm.


    It was equivalent to creating a brand-new path for the Jansky family.


    Since the future was promising, how could Dexter and the rest covet the seed of the supreme in the little fool¡¯s body?


    This little fool was the young family leader¡¯s younger brother.


    He was also a future pinnacle figure, the future right-hand man of the young family leader.


    ¡°Young Family Leader,¡± Dexter said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally and take Dous


    Crawford¡¯s head before dark!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Young Patriarch, don¡¯t treat me as an outsider!¡± Dexter said solemnly.


    After he finished speaking.


    Dexter turned around and took a step forward. He crossed the sky and disappeared from Preston.


    There were three other people apanying him!


    The four experts joined forces and rushed to the Crawford family to take Dous¡¯s head.


    If the Crawford family were to make any moves, Dexter would destroy the entire Crawford family!


    The Jansky family had already made their choice.


    Their choice was to stand by Braydon¡¯s side.


    All martial artists in the world who dared to harm Braydon, especially those old geezers, would be killed without mercy..

 Chapter 941: The Henderson Family’s Martial Artists are Ambitious!

    Chapter 941: The Henderson Family¡¯s Martial Artists are Ambitious!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In fact, if the Jansky family didn¡¯t stand on Braydon Neal¡¯s side, whose side would they be on?


    Look at the possessors of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family.<div>


    Skr Neal, listened to his brother, Braydon, and did not care about the Jansky bloodline in his body at all.


    The Young Civil Emperor, Colton Jansky, who looked like he was only ten years old, stuck to his brother Braydon¡¯s side all day.


    Wherever Braydon went, Colton would go.


    There was also Trevor Jansky, the possessor of the postnatal nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    He was Braydon¡¯s shadow!


    Braydon was the leader of the three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks.


    Once the nine-petal mark appeared, the person would be the patriarch of the Jansky family.


    The 36 tribes would all obey his orders.


    But in this era.


    There was more than one person with the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    The mark of a ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark had also appeared.<div>


    There was no need to think much about what the Jansky family would do. They would definitely help Braydon achieve his current achievements. The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark represented a supreme pinnacle!


    Then what did the ten-petal mark represent?


    Perhaps the upper rank pinnacles present had some answers in their hearts.


    Dexter Jansky and the other three had already rushed to the Crawford family to take Dous Crawford¡¯s head.


    Braydon also had something to do. He let the little fool hold the Northern King


    Sword and said calmly, ¡°Colton, go with Ginny to the capital and enroll in the Sanguine Youth Institution. Heather,e with me!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Heather Sage¡¯s pretty eyes revealed a look of shock.


    Braydon¡¯s steps were like a tiger¡¯s, and his seven-foot-tall body released a shocking killing intent. He said coldly, ¡°I want to kill Caspian Henderson!¡± Heather frowned slightly. She didn¡¯t approve of this.


    Doing this would only deepen the hatred between the aristocratic families and the Northern Army.


    Braydon walked out of the Neal family manor and said indifferently, ¡°Who is Caspian Henderson? He has no official position and no title, yet he dares to challenge our country¡¯s War God, Jonah Shaw?¡±


    His iron -blooded words were filled with a heroic spirit.<div>


    The most ruthless person in the Northern Army¡¯s was Braydon!


    After ten years of nning in in the north, the elites in the Northern Army rose up and took on heavy responsibilities.


    Everyone¡¯s status was not to be shaken by outsiders.


    Especially the martial artists of the four entities. If they dared to challenge the status of the Northern Army elites, they would be courting death!


    Braydon had been in seclusion for several months.


    Braydon, the Garrison King, had not appeared for half a year.


    Outside the capital¡¯s southern gate.


    Several arrogant young men stood outside the door, waiting for someone to arrive.


    These young people were all pinnacle martial artists without exception!


    The coldest and proudest of them was Caspian. He was dressed in ck and holding a pitch-ck sword in his arms. He stood coldly at the side, waiting for Jonah¡¯s arrival.


    Recently, there had been a continuous emergence of pinnacle prodigies.<div>


    Their first stop was the capital.


    The opponents they had chosen were several of the capital¡¯s most famous titans.


    They were Frediano Jadanza, Westley Hader and the others!


    These people had provoked Jonah and had not been killed. They were indeed capable.


    At this moment, outside the capital.


    ¡°Jonah Shaw,e out and fight me!¡± Caspian said calmly.


    Caspian challenged Jonah day and night!


    There was definitely a motive behind it.


    It was possible that he had received instructions from his family elders to


    deliberately challenge the National War God Jonah in public.


    Jonah epted challenges day and night, but he could not kill Caspian. This was undoubtedly a damage to his reputation as the War God of the Nation.


    At the same time, the martial artists of the world also realized that the capital¡¯s War God, Jonah, was not invincible!


    There were also people who could match him.


    This person was Caspian from the aristocratic family.


    At the same time, it also sent a signal to the outside world that in this country, the Northern Army was not the one calling all the shots. There were also the pinnacle talents nurtured by the various aristocratic families in the world who could fight against them.


    The current era was a time of great conflict.


    The various factions were fighting for the world.


    Geniuses of the same generation were alsopeting!


    They were fighting for the strongest martial arts path!


    Everyone wanted to step on the corpses of their peers to reach the peak, stand at the top of the world, and be respected by tens of thousands of people.


    At the same time, there was an unwritten rule for all martial artists in the world.


    That was the position of a big shot in the capital.


    If you could defeat these giants, you would have a high chance of recing them.


    Just like Jonah.


    If they could defeat Jonah, what qualifications did Jonah have to be the War God of the Nation?


    If the position of the National War God was vacant, as the martial artist who defeated the previous National War God, wouldn¡¯t there be a high chance of seeding this position?


    Sometimes, even Martial Emperor Yanagi had no choice!


    A national prodigy had to be chosen as a National War God!


    As for Braydon¡¯s position as the Garrison King¡­


    Was the Northern King afraid of others fighting for the position?


    The Northern King had never feared any powerful enemy in his life.


    What he feared the most was invincibility!


    In the long path of martial arts, if there was no one to beat, it would mean that he had also reached a bottleneck!


    Without strong enemies surrounding him, who could he find to verify his martial path?


    At this moment, the southern gate of the capital opened, and the red carpet covered the main road.


    A green-robed man walked over slowly like a fierce tiger.


    A cold smile appeared on Caspian¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°Jonah Shaw!¡±


    Jonah stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes coldly staring at Caspian.


    This guy had been challenging people day and night in front of the southern gate, making Jonah unable to have a peaceful day for nearly a month, let alone cultivate.


    In the capital, recently, there had been martial artists who had secretly begun to question the strength of the War God of the Nation!


    This doubt was exactly what Caspian wanted to see!


    He was ambitious and wanted to take the position of the War God of the Nation.


    That was why he challenged Jonah day and night in the capital.


    Every time he challenged Jonah, his name, Caspian Henderson, would resound in the capital.


    As for the prestige of the War God of the Nation Jonah, it would be reduced by 30%.


    Regarding this situation, Westley and Frediano were already aware of it.


    Frediano wanted to make a move and kill Caspian.


    In the end, he was stopped by Jonah.


    He would deal with his own opponent himself!


    Frediano could only give up. He had the capability to kill Caspian.


    If he used the First Emperor Combat Technique and the six seals were lifted, no one in the entire capital could suppress Frediano.


    His strength was second only to Braydon.


    Jonah stood in front of the gate and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve been challenging me for more than a month, and you want to get your hands on the position of the War God of the Nation.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, the title of War God of the Nation has always been given to the strong. If I defeat you, why can¡¯t I be the War God of the Nation?¡± Caspian¡¯s eyes shone brightly as he stared at Jonah.


    Little did he know that his words would bring disaster to the Saipan Ind¡¯s Henderson family!


    The position of the War God of the Nation was extremely important.


    How could the Henderson family get their hands on it?


    If the Henderson family dared to take this position, Braydon would destroy the entire Henderson family..

 Chapter 942: Jonah is Heavily Injured!

    Chapter 942: Jonah is Heavily Injured!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes became stern, and he said, ¡°The Henderson family has great ambitions. My brother has already drawn a red line for you. If any of the four great entities dare to enter the capital¡¯s pce, they will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Can your brother¡¯s orders be stronger than the ancestral teachings?¡±<div>


    Caspian Henderson sneered and said, ¡°Hansworth is founded on martial arts. Our ancestors have set up a thousand-year-old ancestral rule. Other than the position of duke, which is based on culture, the three positions of garrison, guardian, and War God are set up for any martial artists. As long as we are strong, we can rece those who are in these positions!¡± It was the truth.


    Hansworth indeed had this thousand-year-old ancestral rule.


    Not many people knew about it.


    However, there were restrictions to these ancestral teachings.


    For example, no matter how strong a person was, they could not enter the pce and be ranked among the important officials.


    Moreover, the martial artists of aristocratic families wanted to enter the pce and hold power without any achievements.


    This was simply a fool¡¯s dream!


    Back then, what did the martial artists of the aristocratic families do when they infiltrated the three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions?


    Suppress dissidents and seek personal gain!


    The hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Ludwig Army had their souls destroyed on the Ludwig Mountain Range. How tragic was that?


    It was definitely the work of the two great entities.<div>


    This blood feud was something that the children of the Northern Army had never forgotten.


    The culprit had yet to be found.


    The capital did not give any exnation.


    Now, Braydon Neal and the others were specting that the forces that participated in the assassination of the Ludwig Army back then were very likely the entire powerful family entity.


    All the powerful families had participated.


    Therefore, until today, no one had provided any clues, and no one had exposed the secrets of the other powerful families.


    This was because these people knew that once one of them was exposed, everyone would be implicated.


    The evil that was the powerful families was beyond imagination.


    ¡°Ancestral teachings?¡± Jonah said softly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the martial arts aristocratic families know what ancestral teachings are. You haven¡¯t made any contributions, yet you¡¯re talking about the ancestral teachings?!


    ¡°Today, I will tell you what the ancestral teachings are!


    ¡°The cold sword at my waist is the ancestral teaching of Hansworth!¡±<div>


    Jonah took a step forward. The seven-star sanguine robe on his body fluttered in the wind.


    In an instant, all seven stars were activated.


    Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Seven-Star Technique had already been cultivated to great sess.


    His speed was as fast as a shadow. He drew the three-foot-long cold sword at his waist and looked disdainfully wherever the de pointed.


    Sword Qi swept across the world.


    Caspian was still fearless and sneered, ¡°The Sanguine Seven-Star Technique is indeed magnificent!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Caspian pulled out his sword. It was a shiny ancient sword.


    The de was straight and there was a faint aura of age!


    This sword contained an extremely ferocious nature.


    Sword Qi could easily tear apart the body of a pinnacle.<div>


    Otherwise, with Jonah¡¯s fighting style, he would usually use his fists to kill his opponent. Why would he use his cold sword to kill his enemies?


    The reason was that Caspian¡¯s sword was not an ordinary item.


    A month ago, Jonah had underestimated his enemy and was injured by this sword.


    Until today, he had not fully recovered, and the injuries had gotten worse.


    The reason was very simple. Caspian challenged day and night and did not give Jonah any time to heal. He was obviously taking advantage of Jonah¡¯s weakness and had even hurt Jonah with this sword.


    For an entire month, Jonah fought with injuries.


    If injuries were not cured for a long time, they would definitely be a hidden illness.


    Once a martial artist had a hidden illness in their body, their lifespan would definitely be shortened. Moreover, it would also affect their future martial arts path, making it difficult for them to advance to a higher realm.


    When martial artists reached theirter years, if the hidden illnesses were to erupt, it would be fatal.


    Right now, Jonah was in his youth. Even if he had a hidden illness, it was fine for now.


    In hister years, he would know how terrifying a hidden illness was.


    Caspian was sinister and vicious. He took advantage of Jonah¡¯s injuries to challenge him repeatedly.


    If Jonah was at his peak, would he dare to be so arrogant?!


    At this moment, anyone who was familiar with Jonah would definitely notice.


    Jonah had fully unleashed the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique. The aura on his body had only doubled, not seven times the original.


    Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Seven-Star Technique would multiply his battle prowess each time he summoned it.


    If he used the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique at full strength, hisbat strength would multiply by seven times. It was not difficult for him to kill a strong enemy with a single punch.


    However, Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Seven-Star Technique only doubled his battle prowess.


    It meant that his injuries were more serious than they looked on the surface.


    Jonah threw a punch brazenly, but his face was pale and blood flowed from the corner of his lips. When his fist reached Caspian, he could not release all his strength.


    Caspian raised his left hand and took the punch head-on. A cold smile appeared on his lips as he said, ¡°You¡¯re much weaker than you were a month ago!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Jonah opened his mouth and spat out blood.


    Due to Jonah¡¯s internal injuries, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his strength leaked out.


    The attack power dissipated!


    Caspian¡¯s eyes revealed an excited look. He had been nning for a month, and today was finally the day he would seed!


    The first time he met Jonah, he hid the ancient sword in his hand and used this weapon to injure Jonah. Then he challenged Jonah day and night, not giving Jonah time to heal.


    Caspian had dragged Jonah¡¯s body down because his injuries were worsening.


    Finally, he had achieved his goal today.


    Today was the day he would kill Jonah and rece him as the War God of the Nation.


    Caspianughed coldly. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll send you on your way. The new War God of Hansworth will die in my hands. What an honor!


    ¡°From this moment on, even if you die, you will still be my defeated opponent. The world will remember my name!


    ¡°I will be the new War God of Hansworth!¡±


    A cold smile appeared on Caspian¡¯s lips. He held Jonah¡¯s fist in his left hand and an ancient sword in his right hand.


    The battle sword advanced by three inches and pierced through Jonah¡¯s abdomen!


    Everything happened in a sh.


    In the capital, Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza were in the capital¡¯s main hall. They suddenly felt Jonah¡¯s life aura rapidly weaken.


    The two of them looked at each other with shock and anger. They turned around and soared into the sky, quickly rushing toward the southern gate.


    Regarding the battle between Caspian and Jonah.


    Frediano and the others were used to it and thought that today would be the same as usual.


    Caspian would retreat after a fight.


    But no one had thought that Jonah would die in battle outside the capital¡¯s southern gate.


    At this moment.


    A shocking roar came from the Eastern Pce in the capital, ¡®Jonah!¡±


    The seven-time champion, Syrus Yanagi, also felt Jonah¡¯s life force rapidly weakening.


    He soared into the sky and rushed over!


    And outside the southern gate, Jonah¡¯s injuries had rpsed, and his strength was leaking out. He was once again severely injured by the ancient sword. His eyes glinted fiercely, and his left hand grabbed the de of the ancient sword. He raised his left hand and gathered thest of his strength to attack Caspian¡¯s heart meridian.


    Caspian was shocked and furious. If he was hit in the chest by Jonah¡¯s counterattack before his death, he would be killed.


    One could imagine that his heart meridian would definitely be broken!


    Caspian let go of the ancient sword and kicked the hilt of the sword in a sh.


    He used the momentum to retreat quickly.


    Swoosh!


    The ancient sword was hit by an external force, and the de pierced through


    Jonah¡¯s body..

 Chapter 943: Born in the Northern Army, Die Without Regret!

    Chapter 943: Born in the Northern Army, Die Without Regret!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Prating wound in the abdomen!


    What was even more fatal was that the ancient sword had an extremely sharp sword aura.<div>


    Sword Qi entered his body and destroyed the vitality in Jonah¡¯s body.


    This scene stunned the surrounding spectators.


    The capital garrison, in particr, turned extremely pale.


    He was the War God of Hansworth!


    He was also the younger brother of the Garrison King.


    If he died in the capital.


    All the martial artists present today would be buried with Jonah Shaw.


    Braydon Neal had protected his younger brother for more than ten years.


    How would the various figures in the capital exin this to Braydon?


    In an instant, the news spread throughout the capital.


    It had rmed the big shots in all directions!<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was rmed and said angrily, ¡°Impudent!¡±


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Zavier Leach and Kieran Normand moved out together and rushed toward the southern gate of the capital.


    Sawyer Quail had already arrived. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at Caspian Henderson and said coldly, ¡°If you kill the young master of Kylo, the Saipan Ind¡¯s Henderson family will be wiped out!¡±


    Jonah was one of the seven sons of Kylo!


    All the important figures descended. Dominic Lowe¡¯s face was pale as he said angrily, ¡°Save him!¡±


    Jonah could not die in the capital!


    If Jonah died in battle, today would be the day the Northern Army would start a war with the aristocratic families.


    Once a war started, the Saipan Ind would be engulfed in mes of war.


    It was not a fight between a few people.


    It was arge-scale battle!<div>


    Dominic understood Braydon too well. Today, he had to protect Jonah at all costs.


    Jonah¡¯s eyes were red. He said hoarsely, ¡°Men of the Northern Army are born in the northern territory and die on the battlefield. We have no regrets!


    ¡°I am the War God of the Nation. I will not allow myself to lose as long as I live.


    If I lose, it will damage the prestige of the nation!¡±


    Jonah raised his head and roared, his voice resounding throughout the entire capital.


    Frediano Jadanza and the others who had rushed over knew Jonah¡¯s personality the best.


    Jonah was ready to risk his life!


    ¡°Jonah, stop!¡±


    ¡°If a thousand feathers bloom, the peach blossoms of the capital will wither all over the city!¡±


    Jonah said softly, ¡°Today, to protect the country¡¯s prestige, I will forcefully activate the Thousand Feathers Technique. I believe Big Brother won¡¯t me me!¡±


    ¡°You will die if you forcefully activate the Thousand Feathers Technique with your dying body!¡±<div>


    Westley Hader stepped into the sky and released pressure to suppress Jonah and stop him from forcefully using the Thousand Feathers Technique. But don¡¯t forget, the men of the Northern Army were all proud.


    Jonah was no exception!


    As a man, he had a heroic body of seven feet. Why did he need to die?


    Jonah of the Northern Army was not afraid of death!


    Jonah said softly, ¡°Born in the Northern Army, I will die without regrets!¡± He said softly.


    Jonah took a step forward, white light surging from his body and shooting into the sky. He said softly, ¡°Thousand Feathers Technique, activate!¡±


    The Thousand Feathers Technique was activated!


    The most terrifying of the eight pinnacle techniques.


    At this moment, Jonah slowly pulled out the ancient sword in his abdomen. The blood that was gushing out of his body flowed back into his body. His condition seemed to have reached its peak. There was no trace of humanity in his entire person.


    He was like a deity.


    He was high and mighty, like a God in the mortal world!


    At this moment, Westley was forced to retreat, and no one could get close.


    Frediano, who had always been calm, said angrily, ¡°First Emperor Combat


    Technique, sixyers of seals, fully activate!¡± ¡°Suppress Jonah and help him disperse the Thousand Feathers Technique!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    He could still be saved now!


    Westley and the others all made their moves, wanting to suppress Jonah.


    However, Jonah had fully activated the Thousand Feathers Technique. He was like a God, holding an ancient sword and coldly ncing at Caspian.


    ¡°What¡­¡± Caspian said with some fear.


    Jonah, who had suffered heavy injuries, recovered from his injuries and returned to his peak condition.


    This made Caspianpletely dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t understand what forbidden technique Jonah was using.


    This technique was much too heaven-defying!


    ¡°You¡¯re about to die. What can you do to me?!¡± Caspian said coldly.


    After saying that.


    This guy turned around and ran away.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    A ck-robed man stepped into the air from afar. He said in a dignified manner, ¡°Ninth technique, Banished Immortal, go!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The white light was like a rosy cloud, covering the entire world.


    A white figure descended from the distance.


    In a sh, the banished immortal white shadow was Braydon¡¯s appearance. He raised his left hand and pointed at the spot between Jonah¡¯s eyebrows.


    Swoosh!


    The white light covered Jonah¡¯s body, and the Thousand Feathers Technique was brought out by the banished immortal white shadow.


    The Thousand Feathers Technique had been suppressed!


    The banished immortal white shadow absorbed all the power of the Thousand Feathers Technique and returned Jonah to his original state.


    Jonah¡¯s lips were bleeding, and his entire person quickly withered.


    Getting injured was better than losing his life!


    At the same time, on Jonah¡¯s abdomen, the wound that had originally healed slowly appeared again, and blood was flowing out.


    In the entire world, the only person who could cut off Jonah¡¯s Thousand Feathers Technique with a raise of his hand was that extraordinary man.


    Braydon had personally descended upon the capital!


    At this moment.


    Frediano let out a breath and said, ¡°Brother Braydon is here!¡±


    Everyone looked at the sky.


    The ck-robed man who was flying over from afar was wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe. The pattern on his clothes was the ck Dragon Guardia!


    A ck dragon pattern with a five-wed talon!


    It was known as the Five-wed ck Dragon!


    Instantly, everyone bowed.


    Dominic and Zavier were no exception. They all bowed and cupped their hands in unison. ¡°The capital wees the return of His Royal Highness!¡± ¡°Congrattions to His Royal Highness foring out of seclusion!¡± All the important figures in the capital bowed without exception.


    With the arrival of this youth, no one in the world would dare to be disrespectful!


    Braydon held Heather Sage¡¯s hand and descended upon the capital. He said sternly, ¡°The embarrassment that is the capital city!¡±


    His voice was like thunder, deafening.


    Braydon stepped lightly on the ground and went up to Jonah. He supported him and stared at Jonah with his deep eyes.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve embarrassed you!¡± Jonah said hoarsely.


    ¡°The old injuries in your body are ovepping with the new injury. Your internal organs have been injured, and your heart vessels have been touched. You have been injured for more than a month. Why didn¡¯t you heal yourself?¡±


    Braydon arrived and asked calmly. ¡°No time!¡± Jonah said hoarsely.


    ¡°Brother! ¡±


    Westley, Frediano, and the others had just arrived and had yet to get close to Braydon.


    Braydon turned around and shot a cold nce at them. With a single nce, his thin body released a wave of pressure as he shouted, ¡°Kneel down!¡± The pressure engulfed the Northern Army elites.


    Westley, Frediano, and Syrus all kneeled down on the ground.


    The Northern King was the only one who could berate the current Left and Right Dukes, and even the Crown Prince.


    The three of them were not being wrongly berated.


    Braydon, who had protected them since they were young, was like an elder brother. He rarely got angry with them.


    But today, Braydon was truly enraged!


    Why were there unhealed injuries on Jonah¡¯s body?


    The old injuries had been there for more than a month and had already be a hidden illness. Today, he had almost died in battle at the gate of the capital.


    What were the three of them doing?


    The elites of the Northern Army lived and died together. Since young, they fought in the northern desert battlefield and would have died without regret.


    But could Westley and the others not see Jonah¡¯s injuries?

 Chapter 944: My Words are Ancestral Teachings!

    Chapter 944: My Words are Ancestral Teachings!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They let Jonah Shaw drag his injured body to fight Caspian Henderson.


    The three of them had really made Braydon Neal angry.<div>


    The entire ce was silent.


    Dominic Lowe did not dare to make a sound. He stood at the side and swallowed his saliva. He kept blinking and walked away silently.


    This old coward was obviously afraid!


    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of the enraged Garrison King?


    ¡°Brother, forgive us!¡± Frediano Jadanza knelt on the ground and said hoarsely.


    ¡°If I hade a stepter, would Jonah have died here today? What¡¯s wrong with the three of you? You¡¯re all grown up and are in a high position in the pce. You hold great power and are high above. Do you not even care about the lives of yourrades?


    ¡°You want to use the blood of your brothers to pave the way for the three of you to reach the top of the pce?¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    Syrus Yanagi, who was kneeling on the ground, raised his head, and his eyes were filled with stubbornness. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°There are no such viins in the Northern Army. Jonah didn¡¯t tell us about his injuries¡­¡±


    ¡°Brother, forgive us!¡±


    Westley Hader interrupted Syrus.


    No exnation would be able to redeem them.<div>


    Four of the Qilin sons of the Northern Army had gathered in the capital.


    Yet right under their noses, Jonah had almost died in battle here.


    This was a mistake on their end!


    The elites of the Northern Army had grown up together, and they would shoulder everything together.


    Now, Braydon had personally witnessed the heavily injured Jonah being forced to fight Caspian.


    If Braydon¡¯s younger brothers, whom he had protected since he was young, were ying dirty, watching Jonah go out to fight and turning a blind eye to it, how much despair would Braydon feel?


    It was no longer a matter of sadness, but despair.


    The elites of the Northern Army whom he had protected since he was young, even Harvey Lay, who did things in an evil manner, did not dare to scheme against their own brother.


    Westley and the others would not dare to do such a thing.


    If they really did, Braydon would cripple the three of them today!


    The Northern Army could not tolerate such a despicable person!<div>


    At this moment, Frediano and the other two were kneeling on the ground, and no one defended themselves.


    A mistake was a mistake!


    Even though outsiders were present, in front of their brother Braydon, the three of them knelt in front of the city gate without any resentment in their hearts.


    ¡°Brother, this has nothing to do with the three of them,¡± Jonah said hoarsely, his left hand covering the wound on his abdomen.


    ¡°If a Qilin Son of the Northern Army dies here, the entire capital will be implicated.¡±


    Braydon said calmly. ¡°Heather, help Jonah treat his injuries. Luke, give me the Northern King Sword.¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Luke Yates almost rushed up to Caspian.


    However, the little fool knew that it was not his turn to kill Caspian today.


    Braydon gripped the hilt of the Northern King Sword.


    In the next second.<div>


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King Sword was unsheathed, and its murderous aura was shocking.


    Braydon stepped on the ground and walked toward Caspian, saying calmly, ¡°It¡¯s you who hurt my brother, right?¡±


    ¡°Northern King Neal!¡±


    Caspian felt as if he had encountered a great enemy. Cold sweat dripped down his temples. He looked at Braydon who was walking toward him and felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his shoulders.


    Braydon was smart. From the injuries on Jonah¡¯s body, he could deduce that Caspian had challenged Jonah day and night to aggravate Jonah¡¯s injuries.


    Such despicable methods could not be hidden from Braydon!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I was the one who bestowed Jonah with the title of War God of the Nation. As long as I live, who would dare to touch Jonah? Who would dare to touch his title of War God of Hansworth?¡±


    ¡°The title of the War God of Hansworth can be reced by anyone with the capability to do so. This is a thousand-year-old ancestral teaching, and you want to go against it?¡±


    Caspian was about to put the me on him.


    After saying that.


    Zavier and Kieran¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. They knew that Caspian would not be able to survive today.


    Others might not understand Braydon, but the capital¡¯s big shots did!


    Braydon, who had been hailed as the capital¡¯s Young Martial Emperor since he was young, had been taught by the Martial Emperor. He had the boldness of a sovereign lord, the methods of a mighty emperor, and the true nature of an overlord!


    Caspian was trying to suppress Braydon using the ancestral teachings.


    Was he a fool?


    Regarding Caspian¡¯s words.


    ¡°My words are the ancestral teachings!¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Caspian was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to be so tyrannical.


    He actually said that his words were the teachings ot the ancestors.


    He was much too tyrannical!


    Braydon stood between heaven and earth with his sword in his hand. He looked at Caspian and raised his Northern King Sword, releasing his vitality.


    The red de light was ten meters long!


    Caspian was shocked.


    The release of vitality was exclusive to high-level pinnacle experts.


    He, Caspian, had 5,000 Na of vitality, but he was still considered a low-level pinnacle. He had not even opened the second pinnacle door, so how could he release his vitality!


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword and suppressed thend.


    Caspian, who had a vitality of 5,000 Na, had nowhere to run or dodge.


    If he fled, his back would be exposed to the Northern King Sword.


    He would only die faster!


    He had no other choice but to use his strength to resist.


    He used his own strength to defeat the sword light formed by Braydon¡¯s vitality!


    Caspian roared and punched.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold as he held the Northern King Sword and released a red sword light!


    The sword light was released.


    Braydon wielded his sword, shing out rays of sword light.


    With every swing of his sword, a sword light was shed out.


    The sword light did not take Caspian¡¯s life.


    The first sword light cut off Caspian¡¯s left shoulder, and the second sword light cut off his right shoulder.


    The third sword light sliced off Caspian¡¯s legs.


    The pinnacle talent of an aristocratic family was then beheaded by Braydon, and blood sttered on the spot.


    He died tragically!


    There was noplete corpse!


    Braydon sheathed his sword and said coldly, ¡°Who gave you the confidence to hurt a Qilin son of the Northern Army?¡±


    His cold words caused the entire ce to fall into a dead silence.


    Caspian was killed on the spot.


    His body was cut up with a sword.


    It was iron-blooded and ruthless.


    Braydon wanted to use Caspian to intimidate the aristocratic families who were ready to make a move.


    Caspian had challenged Jonah day and night. There was definitely someone behind it.


    Moreover, Caspian wanted to get his hands on the position of the War God of Hansworth.


    The aristocratic families wanted to stir up trouble.


    They were simply courting death!


    In the northwest corner of the capital stood a few young men and women with blonde hair and blue eyes. They came from overseas and were martial artists!


    Martial artists were not allowed to trespass into other countries without permission. Otherwise, they would be killed on the spot.


    However, these young people seemed to havee through proper channels.


    One of them was a golden-haired girl with a high nose bridge and blue eyes that were like the ocean. She was very beautiful.


    She was an old acquaintance of Braydon, Milia of the Alpha Empire!


    ¡°Milia, is he King Braydon Neal?¡± A handsome youth asked solemnly.


    ¡°In all of Hansworth, who else would have the courage to kill a Dinnacle talent of the same generation as him?¡±


    The golden-haired girl had a slender figure, and she softly responded.


    ¡°I heard that the higher-ups wanted to betroth you to himst year,¡± the young man said yfully. ¡°They wanted to use this marriage to deepen the rtionship between the two empires.¡±


    ¡°Because of the hunting n, this matter has been put on hold!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve been in Hansworth for half a year,¡± the handsome youth said indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ve only just met this King Braydon Neal today.. How high do you think his vitality is?¡±

 Chapter 945: If you squint, you will die fast!

    Chapter 945: If you squint, you will die fast!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Milia frowned slightly. Among this group of people, she Imew Braydon Neal the best.


    Last year on Lume Ind, the people of the International Arbitration Council epted the request of Banko, Song, and Marsnd to jointly try Braydon. In the end, those users were executed by Braydon in the court.<div>


    Milia had seen that stunning strength with her own eyes.


    Now that Milia and Braydon had not seen each other for such a long time, too much time had passed.


    Braydon reached the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish and created the ninth technique, Banished Immortal. He also carried tenyers of national fate and then went into seclusion for half a year.


    ¡°No one below the conferred pinnacle realm can defeat him!¡± Milia said softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Half a year ago, he had just entered the pinnacle realm. I heard that something happened to him. He destroyed his cultivation on Mount Hans. How did he reach the conferred pinnacle realm in just half a year?


    ¡°He is the sole ruler of the human world. No one in the younger generation of Hansworth martial artists can challenge his status. Do you dare to underestimate him?¡±


    Milia frowned slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but worry about us and the others.


    Because Milia understood Braydon¡¯s methods!


    These people were foreign martial artists.


    However, if there was friction with Braydon¡­<div>


    The Garrison King did not care if you had gone through the proper procedures or not. He would kill all foreign martial artists without mercy!


    Braydon had already faintly sensed them. ¡°Foreign pinnacles?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°They¡¯re from the Alpha Empire. They submitted a letter of inquiry and only came after getting approval from the capital. They¡¯ve been here for half a year.¡±


    Dominic Lowe hurried forward to exin.


    Otherwise, Braydon would kill all of them in the capital.


    What else could Dominic do?


    Braydon¡¯s expression was cold. He had the Northern King Sword at his waist. He nced at Milia and the others coldly and ordered indifferently, ¡°Foreign martial artists are to be forced out of the country. Those who stay any longer will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The capital garrison on both sides bent down to ept to his orders.


    This was the Garrison King Order!


    The ck robe on Braydon¡¯s body danced in the wind. It was the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.<div>


    The cold gaze made Milia feel a hint of killing intent.


    She could feel Braydon¡¯s cold killing intent!


    Half a year ago, the armies of the hundred countries outside the borders had arrived at the defensive wall, and many heroic soldiers of the Military Department had died on the battlefield.


    And now, the martial artists of the Alpha Empire dared to set foot in Hansworth.


    These people were courting death!


    The seven elites of Hansworth were all Braydon¡¯s brothers.


    Braydon was filled with killing intent toward the foreign martial artists.


    However, the fewpanions around Milia seemed to be a little reckless!


    Braydon¡¯s anger had subsided after he had killed Caspian Henderson because of Jonah Shaw¡¯s serious injuries. Who would dare to provoke King Braydon at this time?


    How dare Milia and herpanions!


    The reason why they hade to Hansworth for half a year was to find out about the changes in Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world in the past two years.<div>


    These foreign martial artists could clearly feel that ever since Braydon had received tenyers of national fate, within the borders of Hansworth, pinnacle talents were constantly emerging.


    The golden age of martial arts had long been opened by Braydon.


    Braydon had personally started the new martial artist era.


    This era did not only belong to the Northern Army, but also to all the martial artists in the world.


    However, Milia¡¯s sixpanions seemed unwilling to be left out!


    None of them were fools!


    The Global Martial Artist Summit was about to begin.


    Braydon had been in seclusion for half a year. Now that he hade out of seclusion, what level had his true strength reached?


    The Alpha Empire had to figure it out!


    Therefore, Milia¡¯spanions took the initiative to walk toward Braydon, who was wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.


    The handsome man, us, walked over slowly and said softly, ¡°us Zayas, pinnacle martial artist of the Alpha Empire, greets Your Highness the Northern King! ¡±


    ¡°Tony Hercules, pinnacle martial artist of the Alpha Empire, greets Your Highness the Northern King!¡±


    A blonde youth, Tony Hercules, walked over and greeted him.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Milia¡¯s face changed. ¡°Come back!¡±


    There was no point persuading someone who was stubborn.


    It was obvious that Milia could not persuade her sixpanions behind her.


    us inadvertently nced at Milia, thinking that she was overreacting. They were from the Alpha Empire and were Hansworth¡¯s benefactors.


    Would Braydon dare to kill them for no reason?


    Even if he did, the capital would stop Braydon.


    These were not unfounded thoughts.


    If it was anyone else, they would not dare to touch them casually.


    After all, they came from the Alpha Empire. The seven of them were all pinnacle martial artists. They were all experts of the current era and had confidence in themselves.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Braydon spat out a single word.


    Dominic, Zavier Leach, and the others were expressionless when they heard this.


    The older generation knew Braydon too well!


    It would be a miracle if Braydon treated foreign martial artists kindly!


    Before us could get close, his face darkened. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to tell them to scram when he took the initiative to walk over!


    The six people walking over had a hint of anger in their eyes.


    They were respected everywhere in the Alpha Empire.


    Moreover, the six of them had also gone through the proper procedures arranged by Dominic when they came to Hansworth.


    Yet, Braydon would not even look at them in the eye.


    ¡°Hansworth has always pride itself for being hospitable. Is this His Highness¡¯s hospitality?¡± Tony asked coldly.


    He was asking this question right in Braydon¡¯s face.


    This was an attack!


    However, to make things difficult for Braydon, one had to have the qualifications to do so.


    He didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to provoke Braydon; he was just asking to be humiliated.


    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll get you a chair!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi quickly got up, wanting to take the opportunity to get up and get a chair for Braydon.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Syrus knelt back on the ground, looking listless.


    There were also two bad eggs beside him, kneeling on the ground without saying a word.


    They were Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza. Jonah was seriously injured and almost died, so Braydon was furious.


    It was obvious that Braydon¡¯s anger had yet to subside!


    The three of them knelt on the ground, their heads drooping.


    Luke Yates moved a chair for his brother and mumbled, ¡°Brother, let me kill them with one punch!¡±


    Braydon sat down calmly, his left arm supporting half of his face. He squinted, and a look of exhaustion swept through his entire body.


    The little fool muttered, ¡°If you squint, you will die fast!¡±


    In response to Luke¡¯s muttering, Frediano, who was kneeling beside him, had a dark expression on his face. He frowned and wanted to hammer this little fool to death.


    How dare he provoke his brother for no reason at a time like this!


    As Jonah was injured, Braydon¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate.


    The little fool actually dared to tease Braydon.


    The ones who would suffer were the three brothers kneeling on the ground.


    ¡°You three, get up!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry.. I¡¯ll look for Third Brotherter and ask him to lead a strong force from Southern Hansworth to wipe out the Henderson family in the Saipan Ind!¡± Syrus stood up and patted his chest, promising that he would annihte the Henderson family!

 Chapter 946: Invincible Little Fool!

    Chapter 946: Invincible Little Fool!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal shook his head gently and said to Syrus Yanagi, ¡°The Henderson family in the Saipan Ind is one of the top ten families in the aristocratic family ranking. They are not weaker than the Simpson family. They must have eminent pinnacles guarding them. Don¡¯t act rashly!¡±


    ¡°Eminent pinnacles, huh?¡±<div>


    Syrus curled his lips slightly.


    To be honest, he couldn¡¯t beat eminent pinnacles.


    After all, those old things from the aristocratic families had lived a few hundred years longer than the elites of the Northern Army!


    The two were several hundred years apart.


    In other words, there was a difference of several hundred years in cultivation time.


    The elites of the Northern Army were generally only twenty years old, and Colton Jansky, that little guy, only looked ten years old.


    There was a gap of two to three hundred years in between.


    Now, they wanted to go against the older generation of martial artists and even kill them.


    It was indeed a little difficult!


    While the brothers were chatting.


    us Zayas, Tony Hercules, and the others were being ignored. They couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.<div>


    ¡°The six of us are from the Alpha Empire,¡± Tony Hercules said coldly. ¡°We traveled thousands of miles to Hansworth. Is this how Your Highness treats his guests?¡±


    ¡°Did I beg you toe?¡±


    A young man wearing the robe of a governor walked out from the southern gate of the capital.


    The monkey Tristan Yandell was here!


    Tony was so angry that his face turned red. Ever since he came over, he had not been happy. He suppressed his anger and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I am your father!¡±


    Tristan smiled faintly, revealing a fatherly smile.


    Tony could not hold it in any longer. He released his pinnacle pressure and said angrily, ¡°Bastard, you must really want to die!¡±


    ¡°Son, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you today. I would like to see you try to hurt a single strand of your father¡¯s hair today. Come on, then. Hit me here!¡± Tristan stretched out his neck for Tony.


    Tony was enraged once again. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend Braydon, who was sitting at the side.


    Tony could not afford to offend the Left and Right Dukes of the Capital, and the Crown Prince Syrus.<div>


    Now that a nobody had popped up, how could Tony not afford to offend him?


    Suddenly, Tony¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. He raised his left hand like a de and brazenly shed at Tristan¡¯s neck.


    Tristan was a monkey!


    Feeling the murderous intent, he immediately retracted his neck and said in exasperation, ¡°Damn it! You actually dare to attack me. Little Fool,e and help me kill him!¡±


    ¡°I might kill him with one punch!¡±


    The little fool stood up from the ground and patted the dust off his butt. He told Tristan in all seriousness that if he made a move, he could kill Tony with one punch.


    ¡°Stop bragging. Kill him!¡± Tristan said with disdain in his eyes.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? Move aside. Otherwise, I might hurt you with a punch!¡±


    The little fool walked over slowly.


    Who knew that Tristan would believe Little Fool?


    Tristan had already received the news that Luke had be a pinnacle, which was why he had asked Luke to help beat Tony.<div>


    Tony¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. He could sense that Tristan was a king. In his eyes, he was just an ant that he could kill easily!


    After all, Tony¡¯s vitality was as high as 800 Na.


    He was also one of the rare pinnacle experts among the younger generation!


    ¡°And who are you?¡± Tony looked at the silly boy and asked disdainfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m a nobody!¡±


    Luke blinked his eyes innocently. His eyes were so clear that one could see the depths of his eyes. There was a hint of craftiness in his eyes.


    This little fool was nning to kill Tony.


    Tony was arrogant. He said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re just a nobody. You¡¯re not qualified to challenge me!¡±


    ¡°Why do you look like you need a beating! ¡± Luke¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Now I¡¯m angry!¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense with him. Beat him up first!¡±


    Tristan was also a stubborn person. With the strength of a king, he wanted to go up against Tony, a pinnacle.


    One had to know that Tony, the pinnacle, had a vitality of 800 Na.


    With just one punch, he could exert a force of 80,000 pounds and end Tristan¡¯s life.


    Tony¡¯s eyes revealed a fierce look. He was about to finish Tristan with a punch.


    In the next moment.


    He felt that something was wrong.


    Tony felt an extremely terrifying pressure behind him.


    This pressure was released in all directions, suppressing everyone.


    Tristan and Tony were forced to stop.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Tristan turned around and eximed in horror.


    ¡°5,000 Na of vitality?!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza and Westley Hader stood beside Braydon and spoke at the same time.


    The little fool had a vitality 5,000 Na!


    Syrus was shocked. He asked, ¡°Brother, what did you feed Luke? Did you feed him ashes again?¡±


    ¡°His strength has increased so much. He must have eaten the ashes of some ancestor! ¡±


    Dominic Lowe stepped forward and sighed seriously.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone could not help but look at Braydon.


    Braydon was sitting on a chair with his eyes closed, resting. He lookedzy, as if he was not surprised by the strength disyed by the little fool at all.


    Tristan was so envious that his eyes turned red.


    This increase in strength made people despair.


    Luke stood between heaven and earth. The vitality released from his entire body was actually golden.


    ¡°The little fool has opened the second door?¡± Zavier Leach asked in surprise.


    ¡°Golden vitality!¡±


    Kieran Normand was stunned. Luke was his biological grandson.


    In the blink of an eye, he had reached the pinnacle realm, and it was even the legendary golden vitality.


    This thing had not appeared for a thousand years.


    ¡°A golden physique that has reached great sess,¡± Sawyer Quail said in a low voice. ¡°You can enter the supreme pinnacle realm. Kieran, congrattions!¡±


    ¡°The entire Normand family with 18 generations has never had a supreme pinnacle, right?¡±


    Zavier¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.


    None of the big shots in the capital were surprised that the elites of the Northern Army would be the pinnacle.


    Only the mischievous little fool who did not like to cultivate had be a pinnacle. It really shocked everyone.


    No wonder Braydon kept the little fool by his side all day.


    Presumably, only his elder brother Braydon would never leave his younger brother and would even take a liking to Luke. He would not despise him and had unchanging confidence in Luke.


    The little fool was not inferior to any genius in the human world!


    At this moment, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Luke¡¯s body was emitting golden vitality. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll show you the Foolish Fist!¡±


    ¡°The first move of the Foolish Fist, Kill!¡±


    Luke took a step forward. Golden vitality filled his body as a figure appeared.


    In the end, two little fools appeared on the scene.


    The two little fools were stacked together.


    Luke¡¯sbat power doubled as he punched down.


    His power was truly terrifying.


    Tristan was affected by the wind from the fist and was sent flying. He fell on his back and was stuck to the city wall, unable to free himself.


    ¡°Little Fool, you bastard!¡±


    Tristan felt like his entire body was about to fall apart.


    Tony, on the other hand, was pale. He was shocked and furious. He had used all his strength to block the little fool¡¯s attack. He shouted, ¡°No!¡±


    Boom!


    A fist print that was ten meters wide and five meters deep appeared where Tony. There was a person in tattered clothes inside..

 Chapter 947: The Capital Wants to Kill Little Fool!

    Chapter 947: The Capital Wants to Kill Little Fool!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The man in tatters was Tony Hercules!


    He was severely injured and stood up trembling. He didn¡¯t die from the little fool¡¯s punch?<div>


    He was probably on his deathbed!


    The little fool¡¯s punch had broken all eight of his extraordinary meridians and even his heart meridian. His vitality had been scattered by the punch, and no one could save him.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Milia cried out involuntarily.


    ¡°Toote!¡±


    Braydon Neal raised his eyes slightly and nced at Tony in the pit. He shook his head gently, indicating that it was hopeless.


    Dominic Lowe, Kieran Normand, and the others were dumbfounded!


    It wasn¡¯t because the little fool had killed Tony with a single punch.


    Instead, it was the martial art technique that Luke Yates had just used, which was called the Foolish Fist.


    Was this the Foolish Fist?


    It was clearly the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes!


    There were only two people who knew thatbat technique.<div>


    One was Colton Jansky.


    The other was Heather Sage!


    There was no third person in the world who could cultivate it.


    That was the capital¡¯s Son of Heaven Combat Technique, which contained a forbidden martial art technique, the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes!


    Now, there was a third person who had learned it.


    Who did Luke learn it from?


    ¡°Come back! Who did you learn the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes from?¡± Kieran asked angrily.


    ¡°Are you talking about the Foolish Fist? The first move was taught by Colton, and I exchanged it with him with candy. The second move was taught by Heather, and I didn¡¯t learn the third move because I¡¯m very busy too. I don¡¯t have time! ¡±


    Luke was spouting nonsense with a straight face.


    Kieran was furious. ¡°How dare you! You¡¯vemitted a capital offense! Don¡¯t you know that?!¡±


    ¡°What crime have Imitted?¡±<div>


    Luke blinked his eyes in confusion.


    Dominic¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°The Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes can only be practiced by the owner of the heavenly sword. Outsiders who cultivate it will be killed! ¡±


    ¡°You two have guts to sentence my brother to death right in front of me? I would like to see you try!¡±


    Braydon sat on the chair, his left hand supporting half of his face. He tilted his head and looked at Dominic, saying those words calmly.


    Dominic trembled at these words.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, do you still want to retain your dignity?¡± Syrus Yanagi looked at Dominic and asked calmly.


    ¡°Do you believe that I will use the Right Duke Seal and kill you two old things with one seal?¡±


    Westley Hader was as calm as ever, just like a noble young master, but his words were crass and blunt.


    Looking at Hansworth¡¯s thousand years of history!


    This was the first person to say that he would use the Right Duke Seal as a weapon to kill someone.


    This was really too much!<div>


    Dominic¡¯s face was dark, and he did not say anything.


    ¡°This matter is of great importance,¡± Kieran said with a deep frown. ¡°It can¡¯t be trifled with.¡±


    ¡°This matter is really serious!¡±


    Zavier Leach¡¯s expression was also very ugly.


    ¡°It seems like Grand Secretary Lowe, Commander Leach, and Commander Normand really want to fight!¡± Braydon stood up and said softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re being serious, but this matter is detrimental to the daughter of the civil fate. The Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes can only be cultivated by those who wield the heavenly sword and carry the civil fate. It¡¯s also the highest-level martial art technique in the capital. How could Luke cultivate it?¡±


    As Luke¡¯s grandfather, Kieran couldn¡¯t show favoritism. He had to make this matter clear.


    ¡°Brother, did I get into trouble?¡± Luke asked in a low voice.


    ¡°No matter how much trouble you cause, I will protect you as long as I am alive!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand and rubbed Luke¡¯s head.


    His perfectly fine hair was ruffled into a chicken nest.


    Braydon looked at Zavier and said calmly, ¡°Since the three of you insist on being serious, so what if Luke has cultivated the Nine Strikes? Heather, teach Luke the remaininz seven stvles of the Nine strikes todav.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Heather Sage was like a partner-in-crime.


    She would do whatever Braydon said.


    ¡°Your Highness, this¡­¡± Zavier and Kieran were frowning.


    ¡°Luke, wear this to enter the capital. Today, I want to see who among the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies dares to sentence you to death and kill you!¡±


    Braydon took off his ck Dragon Guardian Robe!


    This was Braydon¡¯s Garrison King robe. He took it off and put it on the little fool.


    Luke wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe shocked everyone.


    Even if Zavier and Kieran had ten guts today, would they dare to kill Luke?


    Would they dare to draw their swords against the ck Dragon Guardian Robe?


    Even if Kieran was given ten guts, he would not dare to cut the ck Dragon Guardian Robe.


    What did this robe mean?


    Everyone here knew.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were as white as snow. He said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t the three of you going to kill Luke?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, Luke has cultivated the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes. He must be handed over to the Martial Emperor and be judged by the cab!¡± Kieran¡¯s attitude did not change.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand gently touched the hilt of the Northern King Sword at his waist. A hint of killing intent appeared in his eyes.


    If the capital wanted to make a move on the little fool, it would mean angering Braydon.


    ¡°Are you going to judge the ck Dragon Guardian Robe or the son of the Northern Army?¡± Frediano Jadanza asked softly.


    ¡°Commander Normand, I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. The Northern Army today is not the Ludwig Army of the past!¡±


    Westley Hader took a step forward and released his pinnacle pressure.


    Vitality of 6,000 Na!


    In just half a year, the strength of the Northern Army elites had increased rapidly!


    Four sons of the Northern Army were in the capital. Frediano had even cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second level.


    With the help of the purple Qi and some spirit herbs.


    Frediano and the other three had been in the capital for half a year, and their strength had grown terrifyingly.


    Syrus, the seven-time champion, walked out. His might surged into the sky, and he was no weaker than Westley. He said domineeringly, ¡°Since you dare to touch my brother in the capital, let¡¯s fight to the death today!¡±


    ¡°The three of you can make a bet. Let¡¯s see if I dare to ughter the cab today!¡±


    Because of Jonah Shaw¡¯s ident, Frediano had almost used the First Emperor Combat Technique. Sixyers of ck tadpole marks covered his entire body like a living thing.


    If the six seals were fully activated¡­


    Frediano alone could sweep through the capital.


    Frediano¡¯s strength was the most terrifying among the Northern Army elites.


    Otherwise, why would the yin-yang entity choose Frediano when they knew that Braydon couldn¡¯t be touched?


    The big ck rats of the yin-yang people had long seen that Frediano was second only to Braydon among the elites of the Northern Army.


    The dignified King Luminosa had unfathomable strength!


    The situation was in a stalemate-


    Dominic and the other two did not dare to take Little Fool away.


    The little fool¡¯s brothers were all standing here.


    Dominic was a little embarrassed. He came out to smooth things over. ¡°Ahem.


    Actually, Luke can be exempted from punishment for cultivating the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes. As long as Luke promises not to cultivate the Son of Heaven Combat Technique in the future, it will be fine!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! ¡±


    The little fool stood up straight and ced his hands on his hips. He was not afraid!


    ¡°What do you want, you little fool?!¡± Dominic was so angry that his face turned red.


    ¡°Colton taught me the Foolish Fist. Why can¡¯t I use it? I want to use it!¡±


    The little fool said with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Kieran was livid.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re my grandfather, I won¡¯t dare to hit you!¡± Luke was unfriendly. He stared at Kieran and wanted to beat him up..

 Chapter 948: Wanting to Challenge a Mountain!

    Chapter 948: Wanting to Challenge a Mountain!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Kieran Normand took a step forward and was about to grab Luke Yates.<div>


    Swoosh!


    The Northern King Sword at Braydon Neal¡¯s waist was unsheathed again.


    Once the sword was unsheathed, the sword light bloomed as itnded on the spot.


    A ten-meter-long de ditch appeared in front of everyone.


    Dominic Lowe shuddered and turned around, wanting to run away. In the end, Syrus Yanagi blocked him and forced him back with a punch.


    The old fox quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. It¡¯s just the Nine Strikes. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s fine if Luke has already cultivated it. Zavier, don¡¯t you think


    After Dominic had finished speaking, he kept winking at Zavier Leach.


    Now, they were not going to give in on this matter.


    The three of them had to die here.


    Even if they didn¡¯t die, they would be half-crippled.


    Dominic really did not want to be beaten up again!<div>


    Zavier fell silent. Kieran frowned. Before he could say anything, Dominic pulled him aside.


    Braydon said calmly. ¡°So what if Luke has cultivated the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine


    Strikes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Dominic suddenly admitted defeat because he had seen the situation clearly. It was definitely not beneficial for him to fight head-on with these bad eggs, so he decisively admitted defeat.


    Dominic was good at nothing but being the first to admit defeat!


    Not far away.


    In a huge pit caused by Little Fool¡¯s punch, Tony was already on his deathbed. All the eight extraordinary meridians in his body were broken, and his heart meridian was also broken.


    This kind of injury would definitely kill him.


    His eyes were filled with unwillingness. He felt that he had been tricked by the little fool.


    us Zayas and the others jumped into the pit, carried him out, andid him t on the ground.<div>


    Tony held us¡¯ hand and said hoarsely, ¡°Avenge me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his head drooped, and he waspletely out of breath.


    us was stunned!


    Wasn¡¯t this a scam?


    It was true that he, us, was a pinnacle, but his vitality was only 1,000 Na.


    The little fool who killed Tony with a single punch had a vitality of 5,000 Na.


    Plus, he had a golden physique.


    How could he, us, avenge Tony!


    If he rushed up to take revenge now, it would be no different from sending himself to his death.


    us¡¯ face turned green, but his otherpanions were looking at him. He stood up and said angrily, ¡°King Braydon Neal, we are from the Alpha Empire. How dare you allow your men to kill our people?¡± ¡°Is the Alpha Empire very powerful?¡±


    Braydon lifted his gaze slightly and looked over.<div>


    That sentence almost choked us to death.


    Because there was no need to ask this question.


    The number one empire was naturally extremely powerful.


    us was scared and wanted to argue, but he didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Luke had killed Tony with a violent punch.


    It was extremely intimidating!


    The geniuses from the Alpha Empire were all being obedient.


    Originally, they had nned to test Braydon and see how much stronger he had be after half a year of seclusion.


    Now, they could only give up on this idea!


    Milia walked over elegantly. She spoke to ease the awkward situation. She bowed slightly and said softly, ¡°Milia of the Alpha Empire greets Your Highness the Northern King.¡±


    ¡°Long time no see. Tell me why you¡¯re here. Why did the Alpha Empire send the seven of you here?¡±


    Braydon turned around and sat back down. His left hand propped up half of his cheek, and he slightly narrowed his eyes and yawned.


    Thiszy look waspletely different from the way he killed with his sword just now.


    His appearance was too deceptive.


    ¡°The Empire¡¯s higher- ups heard that many pinnacle talents have emerged in the Hansworth martial arts world,¡± Milia said softly. ¡°They specially sent the seven of us here to represent the Alpha Empire and have a friendly exchange.¡± She didn¡¯t hide their intentions.


    That was because Milia knew how terrifying the young man in white was.


    If she yed any tricks, she would only incur Braydon¡¯s annoyance.


    After all, her background was clearly known.


    Braydon closed his eyes and said, ¡°Little Fool, since she came all the way here to exchange pointers with you, don¡¯t let her down. Other than her, the rest are all useless!¡±


    It was just one sentence.


    Milia and the others¡¯ expressions changed drastically.


    They were from the Alpha Empire!


    Luke swaggered and looked at us and the others.


    The little fool spoke with a look that deserved a beating.


    Normally, he would have been beaten up long ago.


    But now, any normal person would know that this fool could not be provoked!


    us was furious. He stared at Braydon and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not sparring with him. I want to challenge you, King Braydon Neal!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon tilted his head and nced at him.


    ¡°Are you an idiot?¡± Syrus asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    Did us¡¯ head get kicked by a donkey?


    He actually challenged Braydon in public!


    One had to know that Braydon was the most terrifying and ruthless person among the elites of the Northern Army.


    us did not want to fight Luke, so he challenged Braydon.


    What was he nning?


    ¡°us Zayas, Alpha Empire¡¯s pinnacle martial artist, challenges His Royal Highness the Northern King today!¡± us said in a low voice as he stared at Braydon.


    This was a provocation.


    Everyone was silent.


    Milia was stunned. ¡°us, what are you doing?¡± she shouted.


    ¡°I know what I am doing. I want to challenge you. Northern King, do you dare to ept my challenge?¡±


    us provoked him again.


    ¡°You don¡¯t deserve it!¡± Braydon sat alone on the chair and said indifferently.


    Corus:


    Heather Sage burst intoughter and rolled her eyes.


    The few people from the Alpha Empire had never stirred up any fighting spirit in Braydon.


    The difference between the two was like a chasm. us did not have the strength to fight against Braydon at all.


    us avoided Luke and turned around to challenge Braydon. He wanted to test Braydon¡¯s strength.


    After all, to us, whether it was Luke or Braydon.


    They were all existences that could not be defeated!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°You trying to challenge a mountain must mean that you have someone protecting you. Westley, check the capital!¡±


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to check. Half a year ago, when these seven people came, there were two old men apanying them. I don¡¯t know how strong they are.¡±


    Frediano Jadanza whispered into his ear.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this. He raised his left hand and released his powerful vitality, instantly forming a hundred swords behind him!


    The red sword was three feet long.


    There were as many as a hundred of them!


    This was the one hundred Qi-imperial swords!


    Braydon had already broken away from the Talisman path, and he could transform his vitality into a hundred swords.


    Each sword was hanging vertically behind Braydon.


    Braydon pointed at the capital. ¡°Come out, you two!¡± he whispered. Swoosh!


    A hundred swords flew out andnded in a courtyard in the capital.


    Two old figures were forced out by the hundred swords.


    A high-level pinnacle.


    They were both from the Alpha Empire, and it had been half a year since they brought Milia to Hansworth.


    ¡°Only pinnacles like these can be considered opponents!¡± Braydon calmly stood up and smiled.


    ¡°Brother, you want to challenge the high-level pinnacle?¡±


    Syrus was shocked..

 Chapter 949: Not Ruthless Enough

    Chapter 949: Not Ruthless Enough<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A high-level pinnacle could have a maximum of 20,000 Na of vitality.


    He could release vitality, turning them into wings to soar between heaven and earth and obtain great freedom.<div>


    This kind of expert was extremely rare.


    However, to Braydon Neal, the person he was going to fight today was not that high-level pinnacle.


    It was the conferred pinnacle!


    A conferred pinnacle could have up to 40,000 Na of vitality.


    Braydon stood in the sky with his hands behind his back. He was above us Zayas and the others. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time. It¡¯s my first time being out in the world since then. It¡¯s hard to find a strong enemy, so I want to spar with the two of you!¡±


    The more polite the people of the Northern Army were, the more ruthless they were.


    This was Dominic Lowe¡¯s experience of getting beaten up.


    The tall and sturdy old man on the left had a head full of golden hair. He was like an aged lion. His voice was loud and clear. ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King, has humbly asked to spar with me, so I will not turn you down. However, please be magnanimous and let these juniors go!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never taken them seriously.¡±


    Braydon said lightly.


    His words were even more unbearable than him killing us and the others with one punch!<div>


    They came from the Alpha Empire and were arrogant. They thought that they were geniuses of the same generation as King Braydon, who was known to the world. They were about the same age and were all at the pinnacle realm.


    At least they were on the same level!


    However, Braydon regarded them as ants and wanted to attack the older generation.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you are disrespectful!¡± us gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Impudent! Retreat!¡±


    The burly old man who spoke earlier was Randy Shelly.


    The high-level pinnacle released his vitality. A pair of vitality wings formed behind his shoulders, giving off a holy aura.


    It could be imagined that if it was in ancient times, when the people were still ignorant, if people were to see such an existence, they would probably call him God and kneel down to worship him.


    But now, Braydon would not allow such a situation to happen.


    If a pinnacle martial artist dared to fool the world with this, they would be regarded as a cult by Braydon and would be exterminated.


    After being reprimanded, us retreated to the side indignantly.<div>


    There was also a second old man from the Alpha Empire. He looked ordinary and stood quietly in the sky.


    He was the strongest of the two!


    A powerful conferred pinnacle.


    His name was Bret Veblen.


    He looked old. ¡°A battle between pinnacles is too destructive. Your Highness, please choose another ce!¡±


    ¡®Wait!¡±


    Dominic was solemn. He went up to Braydon and whispered, ¡°These two old things are not to be trifled with. Are you sure about this?¡±


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not, I have to keep them here!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like the spring breeze, his thin lips leaving behind a sentence.


    This light sentence made Dominic and Kieran Normand realize that Braydon¡¯s motive for forcing these two old geezers to fight today was definitely more than meets the eye!


    Braydon was more than meets the eye!<div>


    Dominic was shocked and asked, ¡°Did you receive some news?¡±


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s a good thing that you gave up the position of Left Duke.¡±


    Braydon responded.


    Dominic¡¯s face darkened.


    Did Braydon despise Dominic?


    Moreover, he said it in front of him. Wasn¡¯t that too much?


    He, Dominic, was also a person who cared about his face.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°You¡¯re not ruthless and scheming enough, and you definitely do not have much killing intent in you!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Did you find out something about the Northern Army hidden agents?¡± Dominic¡¯s face was filled with displeasure from being belittled.


    Braydon turned around and took a step forward, leaving the capital eighty miles away.


    He chose a man-made forest that upied approximately five thousand acres. It was clearly enough to be used as a pinnacle battlefield.


    Westley Hader got up and chased after him. When he brushed past Dominic, he said, ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit is about to begin. For the ten great empires in the world, the most uncertain factor is Hansworth!


    ¡°Elder Lowe, you know how many pinnacle martial artists have emerged in Hansworth in the past year, but the Alpha Empire doesn¡¯t know.


    ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit covers the battlefield of the young War Gods, the battlefield of the young kings, and the battlefield of the middle-aged pinnacles!


    ¡°Behind the three battlefields are the ces where the hundred countries of the worldpete. It concerns the ranking of the countries, part of the pinnacle resources, and the position of the Alpha Empire!


    Westley¡¯s words made Dominic feel as if he had been struck by lightning. He was stunned on the spot!


    Dominic was not stupid. He immediately realized that the people sent by the Alpha Empire wanted to find out about the pinnacle talents that had emerged in Hansworth recently.


    They would collect the information of each person and send it back to the Alpha Empire. Then, they would kill them at the Global Martial Artist Summit not long after.


    This was not a guess!


    It was the truth!


    In the past hundred years, the Hansworth talents have been schemed against and suffered heavy casualties when they participated in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Obviously, there would be no exceptions at this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Dominic realized that these people from the Alpha Empire had probably collected arge amount of personal information about the pinnacle talents in the past six months. They had probably investigated the martial art techniques they practiced and the amount of vitality they had.


    After thinking about this.


    Cold sweat broke out on Dominic¡¯s temples.


    He understood why Braydon had said that he, Dominic, was not ruthless and scheming enough.


    Perhaps Braydon had already suspected something when he saw the seven of them!


    Later, through his contact with us, Braydon confirmed that these talents had the support of an old thing. Moreover, they had been living in seclusion in the capital for the past six months and were very low-key.


    They must have a purpose foring all the way here!


    This goal reminded Braydon of the uing Global Martial Artist Summit and the National Martial Artist Summit that Hansworth had been preparing for recently.


    Once the National Martial Artist Summit started¡­


    It was unknown how many pinnacle geniuses would appear, gather in the capital, andpete in the arena.


    When the time came, Randy and Bret would record all the participants¡¯ information and send it back to the Alpha Empire.


    How much information had these two old geezers gathered in the past six months?


    Nobody knew!


    However, he was certain that these two old fellows were much more dangerous than a clown like us.


    Thus, it was obvious that Braydon would definitely kill them today.


    They would not be able to return to the Alpha Empire alive!


    The information recorded in their minds would rot in their stomachs forever and they would not be able to bring it back to the Alpha Empire.


    As for sending the information back to the Alpha Empire through special channels, the 80,000 elite guards of the capital were not for nothing!


    Tristan Yandell¡¯s governor office and the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were not just for show.


    If Milia and the others made any strange movements and were caught by the capital, with Westley and Frediano Jadanza¡¯s personalities, how could they let these people live? They would kill them!


    However, in the past six months, Randy and Bret, these two old foxes, had done everything wlessly.


    Frediano and the others could not catch anything on them. They had to cultivate on a daily basis, so they ignored their existence. At this moment, 80 miles away from the capital.


    The battle of the pinnacles was about to begin!

 Chapter 950: No Body Left Behind!

    Chapter 950: No Body Left Behind!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In a forest covered in snow, the withered leaves were covered by pure white snow.


    Braydon Neal stood on top of a big tree with his hands behind his back, watching the two old foxes who followed closely behind him.


    Bret Veblen said humbly, ¡°Your Highness the Northern King is still young. I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts for 390 years, so I¡¯m taking advantage of my age. In this spar, in order to prevent hurting Your Highness, I¡¯ll stop at a moderate point. How about it?¡±


    This old fox understood very clearly.


    Let alone killing Braydon today.


    Even if he injured Braydon, he would not be able to leave Hansworth alive.


    This was the capital!


    There must be a strong person in the capital of Hansworth.


    Bret knew that if he took the opportunity to injure Braydon, he would definitely die.


    ¡°Your Highness, you should attack first,¡± Randy Shelly said with concern.


    The two old foxes were filled with humility.


    Braydon was not stupid enough to believe them!


    ¡°Since ancient times, martial arts sparring has always been a battle of life and death. The winner lives, and the loser dies!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon tapped the ground lightly with the tip of his foot, causing the snow to flutter in the air.


    Randy was the first to attack. He raised his palm and attacked.


    This old fox spoke politely on the surface.


    However, he was using all of his strength.


    A high-level pinnacle!


    Vitality between 10,000 to 20,000 Na.


    In the distance, Heather Sage was wearing a watch on her slender wrist. Her cherry lips moved slightly.


    Red numbers appeared on the screen of her watch.


    Vitality 17,000 Na!


    This was Randy¡¯s strength.


    When the fist force burst out, the strength of his physical body alone reached 1.7 million pounds.


    Pinnacle martial artists were legends!


    It was so terrifying that ordinary people would find it hard to believe.


    They could move at supersonic speed, over 100 meters per second, and could unleash a terrifying force of 850 tons with one punch.


    The fist force could destroy mounds of earth!


    Braydon brazenly took the attack head-on, his left hand clenched into a fist.


    Their fists collided.


    Bang!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was 9,500 Na.


    It was half of Randy¡¯s vitality.


    Usually, the difference in vitality was the difference in strength.


    The difference was too great.


    It was a battle without any suspense.


    The weak had no chance of winning other than being crushed.


    In terms of strength, Braydon was at a disadvantage. He was forced back by the punch andnded on the ground. The tip of his foot slid a hundred meters back.


    A hundred-meter-long scratch appeared on the ground.


    Randy didn¡¯t hold back. He stood up and threw another punch.


    Physical strength was his forte.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. ¡°The difference in vitality determines strength. It has nothing to do with one¡¯s talent in martial arts!¡±


    Braydon spoke calmly, as if the powerful enemy he was facing was not a threat.


    Braydon raised his left hand and slowly floated in the sky. He softly said, ¡°Swords, to me!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The three-foot-long swords at the waists of the spectators within a ten-mile radius all moved.


    In an instant, more than 170 swords were unsheathed and flying toward Braydon.


    Mount Sino¡¯s ultimate technique.


    Sword Summon!


    More than a hundred swords surrounded Braydon.


    Braydon was standing on an iron sword, Sword Control!


    It was the symbol of a Mount Sino sword cultivator. He could ride a sword for nine thousand miles. The sky was wide, and the earth was wide. He could roam freely. From a thousand miles away, he could take a head with a sword as if he was taking something from a stall!


    It was a pity that he could kill enemies with his sword from a thousand miles away.


    In the Mount Sino lineage, other than the founder, no one in the younger generation could reach the height of the ancestor.


    Braydon flew across the sky on his sword.


    Randy swung his fist and charged over. ¡°The Hansworth Sword Immortal who is the world¡¯s strongest in terms of offensive power originated from Mount Sino. Today, I¡¯ve witnessed the Northern King disying it with my own eyes. I¡¯ve gained new knowledge!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Braydon spat.


    A three-foot-long iron sword shot out at a speed that exceeded the speed of sound!


    A sonic boom sounded.


    An invisible mark seemed to have appeared in space.


    An invisible wave of resistance appeared at the tip of the sword.


    Randy¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    His fist was surrounded by a red blood aura as he brazenly attacked.


    The old fox was very cautious. He didn¡¯t use his physical body to take the sword head-on. Instead, he used his vitality and fist to knock the iron sword away.


    The sound of metal shing could be heard.


    Braydon¡¯s sword didn¡¯t hurt Randy at all.


    There were no ordinary high-level pinnacles!


    Braydon was calm and collected as usual. He raised the hundred swords with his left hand and pointed them at Randy.


    They were three hundred meters apart!


    ¡°Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Swoosh!


    The swords were like meteors, covering Randy.


    At this moment.


    Randy¡¯s expression changed as he realized that something was wrong!


    The hundred swords attacking together had already increased the pressure on him greatly, but he did not expect that there would be something off with the swords.


    Their attack power had increased sharply!


    It had increased by at least three times!


    Randy¡¯s vitality that was attached to his fist was instantly destroyed by an iron sword. The sword was extremely fast, and when it encountered resistance, the sword bent and broke.


    The moment it broke, it brought a trace of blood.


    Randy was injured!


    The hundred swords were already in front of him.


    ¡°Greatsword!¡± Randy shouted in shock and anger.


    Vitality surged out of his body, reaching 17,000 Na. It enveloped the sky and formed a huge sword that was 100 meters long. It stood in front of him and formed a barrier.


    Randy wouldn¡¯t naively think that he could take a breather just because of this, right?


    How could the Sword Control Technique of Mount Sino be so weak?


    Braydon stood on his flying sword with his hands behind his back. His white robe weed the strong wind. He said softly, ¡°The day the broken sword is reforged is the day when Heavenly Execution reappears!¡±


    Forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!


    Hundreds of swords surrounded the world. They were of different quality, some good and some bad. When the tip of the swords touched Randy¡¯s body, the terrifying speed of the swords and the powerful resistance would instantly break the swords.


    Broken swords littered the ground!


    Braydon summoned swords again, but they were broken swords.


    Randy¡¯s face changed color again. ¡°All the swords you are using are broken! How are you going to use the Mount Sino martial arts technique?!¡± he said angrily.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Wait and see!¡±


    Braydon flew thirty miles on his sword. Broken swords surrounded him and slowly gathered together.


    It formed a hundred-meter-long giant sword!


    The broken swords were reforged and returned to its original form.


    This was the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!


    Heavenly Execution and Heaven-Splitting could be used together.


    However, it consumed a lot of energy.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was instantly sucked out.


    Nearly 10,000 Na of vitality was used up in the instant he used the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, which was fused into the huge sword in the sky.


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, hovered 800 meters in the air.


    It was extremely intimidating!


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m going to kill you today?¡± Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    He said it very softly.


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, descended.


    Of course, Randy didn¡¯t know.


    His eyes were red as he felt a bone-piercing killing intent. He activated the hundred-meter-long sword formed by his vitality. It was the Alpha Empire¡¯s type of sword. It was extremely thick and heavy. The sword tip faced the sky as he fought head-on with Braydon.


    Frediano Jadanza looked on coldly from the side and said indifferently, ¡°With this attack, he won¡¯t even have a body left behind!¡±


    ¡°If Big Brother wants to kill him, no one can stop him!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, stood with his hands behind his back and watched this scene quietly.


    Braydon descended from the sky with a greatsword in his hand.


    Eight hundred meters in the air, the giant sword fell down.


    The tips of the two giant swords collided, emitting a dazzling light.


    The vast sword might made one¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Braydon bent down, holding a huge sword, like a God of War descending upon the mortal world.

 Chapter 951: Full Release of the Seals, Invincible Frediano!

    Chapter 951: Full Release of the Seals, Invincible Frediano!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The tip of the hundred-meter-long blood sword formed by Randy Shelly¡¯s vitality instantly dissipated. Then, the entire huge sword broke inch by inch.


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, descended from the sky.


    The dended on Randy¡¯s head!


    Randy raised his arms high and forced out thest of his energy to form a shield. ¡°No!¡± he shouted.


    ¡°Oh, no!¡±


    Bret, who was a conferred pinnacle, was shocked. He wanted to resist Braydon Neal¡¯s Heavenly Execution and save Randy.


    Little did he know that none of the Northern Army elites were to be trifled with.


    Frediano Jadanza and the others had long been on guard against this old thing.


    When Bret made his move.


    Frediano took a step forward. The ck clothes on his body were torn apart by the tyrannical aura, revealing his strong upper body. Tadpole marks surrounded his entire body, spreading from his neck to his buttocks, covering his entire upper body.


    The First Emperor Combat Technique with sixyers of seals!


    ¡°All six seals, open!¡± Frediano stepped forward and shouted coldly.


    King Luminosa of the Northern Army once again shone with his own radiance.


    If there was no Braydon in this generation, Frediano, Jonah Shaw, and Harvey Lay would all have the potential to be the Qilin Lord.


    However, they were born in the same era as Braydon.


    It was the sorrow of all his peers!


    This undefeated legend.


    His talent had almost reached the ceiling of Hansworth¡¯s martial artists.


    In the entire world, who would dare to say that their talent surpassed Braydon¡¯s?


    No one dared to be so arrogant!


    At this moment, Frediano¡¯s vitality erupted.


    Frediano, who had yet to open the sixth seal, had a normal battle strength of 3,000 Na.


    His vitality did not seem strong!


    However, Frediano¡¯s martial arts path wanted to turn the strength in his body into his foundation and seal it in his body.


    This was an extremely terrifying martial arts path in itself.


    This path was extremely difficult.


    If he could cultivate it to theter stages, he would be even more terrifying.


    Now, Frediano wanted to open all six seals.


    Another ruthless man of the Northern Army!


    Frediano¡¯s first seal was instantly opened.


    The vitality in his entire body soared and doubled!


    Luke Yates looked at his watch and mumbled, ¡°You pervert! Your vitality has increased again!¡±


    ¡°6,000 Na!¡±


    Westley Hader looked over sharply.


    Even the few of them rarely saw Frediano open all six seals.


    Bret frowned slightly. Even though Frediano¡¯s performance was amazing, this bit of strength was not enough to stop a conferred pinnacle like him.


    The world-shaking battle not far away had alreadye to an end.


    Braydon held the giant sword, Heavenly Execution, and shed at Randy.


    The giant sword descended and instantly broke through Randy¡¯s hundred-meter-long vitality sword. The tip of the swordnded on the vitality shield that Randy had gathered using thest of his strength.


    The tip of the sword touched and broke the vitality shield.


    The Heavenly Execution giant swordnded on Randy¡¯s head.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Randy shouted.


    The Heavenly Execution Swordnded on his body and instantly pierced through his body, from his head to his feet.


    With just one sword, his body was split into two.


    The giant sword was buried 20 meters into the ground, and there was still a section of the sword body jutting out.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on the hilt of the giant sword. His hair danced in the wind, revealing his nted eyes that were as calm as water.


    The Heavenly Execution Sword fell from 800 meters in the sky.


    With just one sword, he was able to reverse attack the high-level pinnacle.


    Braydon had killed him with a single strike!


    This battle shocked everyone.


    No one had expected Braydon¡¯s battle prowess to have reached such a level.


    His opponent was a high-level pinnacle with a vitality of 17,000 Na.


    In the end, he died here, under the Heavenly Execution Sword.


    us Zayas and the other pinnacle geniuses from the Alpha Empire were instantly terrified.


    Braydon¡¯s martial strength was beyond their understanding.


    This strength was really close to the older generation of martial artists!


    If Braydon were to participate in the uing Global Martial Artist Summit, there would be only a handful of people in the younger generation who could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    But the Northern Army¡¯s foundation was far from simple.


    Braydon was not the only Northern Army person who had risen to the pinnacle realm!


    Frediano, who was blocking the conferred pinnacle Bret, was still filled with killing intent.


    He was like the overlord of the world, ruling over the world.


    The First Emperor Combat Technique had sixyers of seals, and he had already unlocked two of them!


    9,000 Na of vitality!


    This scene made Dominic Lowe and the others unable to stand still. Their eyes revealed shock.


    The First Emperor Combat Technique was ranked first among the ten greatbat techniques.


    It was indeed terrifying!


    In the past, at the peak of Mount Tanish, when Braydon stepped into the pinnacle realm, Frediano had also entered the pinnacle realm.


    In the end, he was listed as a must-kill by the 1,000 pinnacle experts of the hundred countries. They thought that Frediano¡¯s threat wasn¡¯t lower than Braydon¡¯s.


    Now, it seemed that the worries of those people back then were not without reason!


    The vitality in Frediano¡¯s entire body was actually continuously multiplying.


    Bret¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to really kill Randy.


    One Heavenly Execution Sword had killed him instantly!


    At this moment, Bret sensed danger.


    He brazenly attacked, intending to use the First Emperor Combat Technique that Frediano had disyed.


    The First Emperor¡¯s six seals were not only famous in Hansworth, even in the foreign countries, there were legends about them.


    With a thought, Bret¡¯s vitality surged out and turned into a huge vitality fist that smashed toward Frediano. There was a faint killing intent.


    Braydon could not be killed, but could Frediano not be killed?


    Bret had the intention to kill.


    ¡°Frediano, back off!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Frediano straightened his back, looking very much like the mischievous little fool.


    Braydon was expressionless. He knew that these troublemakers were bing more and more disobedient recently. He had to find an opportunity to teach them a lesson.


    However, right now.


    Frediano shouted. ¡°Third seal, open!¡±


    A tadpole-like mark that surrounded Frediano¡¯s chest was instantly activated, dispersing the suppressive force.


    A pinnacle aura that was as strong as the heavens erupted on the spot!


    Frediano had stepped into the high-level pinnacle realm!


    If one¡¯s vitality exceeded 10,000 Na, one would have a force that was as strong as the heavens.


    If one¡¯s vitality exceeded 100,000 Na, one would have the suppressive power to suppress the world.


    ¡°12,000 Na?¡± Heather Sage looked at her watch and eximed in surprise.


    Frediano¡¯s vitality was 12,000 Na.


    This little lunatic was going to risk his life to challenge a conferred pinnacle!


    As for Bret¡¯s vitality fist¡­


    Frediano turned around and punched out, dispersing the seal. The aura around his body did not stop increasing.


    The First Emperor¡¯s six seals were halfway activated.


    The remaining three seals were all activated!


    With every seal activated, his vitality would be stacked by ayer.


    The remaining three seals werepletely opened, and his vitality increased by another 9,000 Na!


    Frediano had broken through the shackles of the high-level pinnacle.


    His vitality had already reached the conferred pinnacle realm!


    The minimum vitality of a conferred pinnacle was between 20,000 to 40,000.


    At this moment, two conferred pinnacles were fighting.


    Bret¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He said hoarsely, ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique had been lost for more than a thousand years. Now, it has reappeared in the human world. It¡¯s indeed terrifying!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Frediano Jadanza of the Northern Army. Please spar with me today!¡±


    Frediano was half-naked. He took a step forward like a young king, his might descending on the world. He said, ¡°The First Emperor Combat Technique, Immortal Fighting Technique!¡±


    The Immortal Fighting Technique was an ancient martial arts technique.


    It had not appeared in the human world for two thousand years!


    Its name was also known as the Immortal Fighting Strike!


    A terrifying, ck-robed figure slowly appeared behind Frediano. He said faintly, ¡°I, Frediano Jadanza, would like to ask the immortals from heaven: who would dare toe to the human world!¡±

 Chapter 952: What Does the Northern King Want to Do?

    Chapter 952: What Does the Northern King Want to Do?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Who would dare toe to the human world?


    This sentence came from First Emperor¡¯s secret book.<div>


    This was what the First Emperor said when he climbed Mount Tanish alone.


    The First Emperor was the founder of the ancient martial arts era!


    He ended the martial arts era!


    At the same time, he had killed all the martial arts practitioners above the divine right level since that time.


    From then on, from the First Nation onward, the country was supreme. The people of the country respected the emperor and did not follow the orders of the gods.


    One had to know that in the ancient times of Hansworth, living people would be sacrificed every time they offered sacrifices to the gods. How cruel was that?


    All this was created by warlocks, allowing the people who had yet to develop their wisdom to believe in all kinds of nonsensical gods. They used their divine power to reign over all things and rule the human world.


    Later on, these things were all destroyed by the First Emperor alone!


    At that time, anyone who dared to secretly kneel down to the statue of the gods was killed without mercy.


    The name ¡®Violent First Emperor¡¯ was not onlymon among themoners.


    All the martial artists knew!<div>


    From then on, it also caused the two major factions of ancient martial arts and martial arts to be unable to coexist.


    It was still the same today!


    However, Braydon Neal, who cultivated martial arts, was much too terrifying. No one dared to say anything.


    Coupled with the decline of martial arts, the martial artists in the world did not have much rejection toward those who cultivated martial arts.


    After all, the era of the battle between the martial arts and ancient martial arts was too long ago.


    Modern martial artists had never heard of such things.


    At this moment, Frediano Jadanza¡¯s entire body was covered in ck tadpole tattoos once again.


    The First Emperor seal had once again resealed his body.


    Dominic Lowe and the others finally understood that Frediano was a scammer!


    To a martial artist, they had to seal themselves at all times. Outsiders could not see through their own depths at all. Usually, Frediano would use 3,000 Na of vitality and normalbat strength. Even Bret Veblen did not expect that he would die in Frediano¡¯s hands!


    Frediano was a ruthless person!<div>


    When his pinnacle battle prowess exploded, he could reach the conferred pinnacle realm.


    Within the same level, he was considered invincible.


    Frediano turned around and shouted, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re done. It¡¯s time to get off work!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to use the conferred pinnacle to test my strength, but you ruined it.¡±


    Braydon turned around and shook his head.


    Frediano said seriously, ¡°I also wanted to use the conferred pinnacle to test my strength. You don¡¯t have to test your strength. You haven¡¯t used the eight pinnacle techniques yet, and you haven¡¯t used the ninth technique yet. You also have the terrifying Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. If you were to use it, Bret wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat you.¡±


    It was the truth.


    Braydon¡¯s strength could not be judged bymon sense.


    Milia and the others hadplicated looks in their eyes, and there was a hint of fear in them.


    The Northern Army elites were truly terrifying.


    One King Braydon Neal was already terrifying enough.<div>


    Who would have thought that Frediano was also a terrifying prodigy?


    Now, the battle was over.


    Randy Shelly and Bret Veblen were both killed. The information they had gathered in the past six months was all recorded in their minds.


    Now, it seemed that all the information could only rot with their bodies.


    At this time, Dominic wanted to invite Braydon into the capital.


    However, Braydon had sworn an oath at the Lowell yin-yang headquarters that he would never set foot in the capital again.


    If he broke his promise, he would die in the hands of the heavens!


    Words that were said were like spilt milk.


    There was no turning back!


    Braydon hade to the capital today to send Heather Sage back.


    From today onward, Heather would carry the fate of the country and be in charge of checking and bncing the martial artists of the four entities in the world.


    It was Heather¡¯s responsibility to educate the martial artists of the world.


    The people of Hansworth could not escape this fate.


    Braydon turned around and looked at Heather, who was holding the heavenly sword. ¡°Heather, enter the capital!¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    Heather held the heavenly sword and walked gently to Braydon¡¯s side. Although her temperament was cold, there was a trace of reluctance in the depths of her eyes.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The hundred countries outside the borders want to nurture children of the country¡¯s fate. Back then, when I was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, I carried the fate of the country with me. The pinnacles of the hundred countries crossed the border and besieged me, causing those who protected me to be seriously injured that night. How can I not return this gift!¡±


    Blood for blood; that was the rule of the Northern Army!


    How could Braydon dare to forget the battle on Mount Tanishst year?


    A hundred years ago, there was a riot in Hansworth. The pinnacles of the hundred countries crossed the border and caused chaos.


    That was a national humiliation; how could he forget it!


    Therefore, almost everyone present could guess what Braydon was going to do.


    ¡°You want to go overseas?¡±


    Heather was shocked.


    Heather was not the only one who was shocked.


    Dominic and the others did not expect Braydon to cross the border to visit the various countries.


    Recently, the hundred countries outside the borders wanted to hasten the birth of the sons of the country¡¯s fate before the Global Martial Artist Summit and nurture the prodigies who carried the fate of the country.


    Braydon wanted to use his own strength to kill the sons of the hundred countries!


    Braydon said that he would visit the hundred countries, but in reality, he wanted to kill these foreign prodigies.


    Otherwise, if each country seeded, the children of the country¡¯s fate would definitely be great enemies of Hansworth in the future.


    He had to kill them!


    This was Braydon¡¯s duty as the son of the martial arts fate!


    Braydon had the martial arts fate, and his duty was to intimidate the hundred countries outside the borders and protect the peace of Hansworth¡¯s borders.


    However, the borders were still not safe.


    This was Braydon¡¯s dereliction of duty!


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you discuss this matter with the Martial Emperor? He¡¯s in the capital!¡± Dominic said solemnly.


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Eighty miles away, on the ancient city wall at the southern gate of the capital, a dignified man dressed in a yellow nine-dragon robe stood with his hands behind his back. His voice rumbled like thunder.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡± The capital garrison all bowed and saluted.


    ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡±


    The various big shots of the capital returned to the capital and bowed.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said in a dignified manner, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to enter the capital. Send an order to the Heavenly Works Division. The residence of the Garrison King will be built next to the capital!¡±


    That single sentence was a national decree!


    The Garrison King Residence, which belonged to Braydon, would start its construction today.


    Braydon had never cared about fame and fortune since he was young.


    After all, as the king of the northern territory, Braydon had filled the capital with glory when he was young.


    And now, he was the Garrison King!


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Braydon stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in seclusion for half a year. With your talent, you should have reached the high-level pinnacle realm. It¡¯s not difficult for you to be a conferred pinnacle!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi frowned slightly and was slightly dissatisfied.


    Ever since Braydon was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, Braydon¡¯s teachers had hoped that he could rise up quickly and cultivate all the way to the supreme pinnacle, creating a new path for Hansworth.


    However, half a year had passed, and Braydon had yet to step into the high-level pinnacle realm.


    If it was an ordinary pinnacle martial artist, they would probably be overjoyed to be able to increase their vitality by 9,000 Na in half a year.


    Braydon was an exception!


    After carrying the fate of the country, Braydon¡¯s natural talent had increased by several times. Afterpleting the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, his natural talent had increased by at least nine times, and he had opened his spiritual aperture.


    Breaking through the spiritual aperture was the symbol of the supreme pinnacle.


    ¡°I¡¯ve disappointed you, Teacher,¡± Braydon said apologetically.

 Chapter 953: He Has a Criminal Record!

    Chapter 953: He Has a Criminal Record!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit is about to start. I thought you would be able to enter the eminent pinnacle realm before the summit.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had his own ns.<div>


    The Global Martial Artist Summit would be the stage for Hansworth to avenge the humiliation of a hundred years.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi had been working hard for a hundred years and devoted all his national strength to nurture the elites of the Northern Army. He wanted to use the stage of the Global Martial Artist Summit this year to avenge his past humiliation.


    Braydon Neal was undoubtedly the representative of the summit.


    ¡°Eminent pinnacle?¡± Braydon frowned. ¡°Will there be an eminent pinnacle in this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi could not foresee the future either.


    However, the foreign countries would have expected that Braydon would definitely lead the Northern Army elites to participate in this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit. At that time, they would definitely be prepared to bnce the situation.


    The stronger Braydon was, the better.


    Because of this, Braydon understood his teacher¡¯s worries.


    They could not afford to fail at the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Because of the Ludwig Army incident forty years ago, Hansworth¡¯s ranking among the ten great empires plummeted.<div>


    Hansworth had no ce among the top ten empires in the world.


    What a joke!


    Hansworth was ranked in the top three in the world.


    However, entering the top three was not what the Martial Emperor wanted, nor was it what Braydon wanted to see.


    The teacher and student were dedicated to restoring the glory of the Hanlon Dynasty.


    During the ancient Hanlon period, the foreign barbarians bowed their heads to them.


    They were the peak of the world!


    So, what did Martial Emperor Yanagi want?


    Braydon understood it best. He said softly, ¡°In another month, the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit will be held to select the seeded contestants for the Global Martial Artist Summit. I¡¯ll have Frediano and Westley be in charge of this summit!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside the borders!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi looked worried.<div>


    Braydon understood his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, the best.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, knew his most outstanding student well.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality and methods, if he crossed the border and descended upon another country, he would definitely start a killing spree. He also wanted to stop the hundred countries outside the border from producing children of national fate.


    At that time, how would they not fight Braydon to the death!


    However, the environment Braydon grew up in had never been without the word ¡®danger¡¯.


    He had been in the northern territory for more than ten years and had been assassinated day and night. He had long been used to danger.


    Under Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s watchful eyes, Braydon left the capital and never stepped into the city.


    Frediano Jadanza, Westley Hader, and the others watched their brother leave.


    The little fool carried the Northern King Sword in his arms, turned around and rode on his donkey, following closely behind.


    Braydon had to bring Luke Yates along.


    In the entire world, other than Braydon, no one could control the little fool.<div>


    Moreover, Luke was now a true pinnacle martial artist with 5,000 Na of vitality, and his strength was increasing day and night.


    If he left Luke in the capital, Westley and the others would probably not be able to control Luke.


    Braydon might as well keep Luke by his side. In his spare time, he could urge Luke to cultivate seriously.


    Heather Sage stayed in the capital.


    As the daughter of the civil arts fate, she should take over the responsibility that belonged to her.


    Braydon would suppress the world instead.


    The four entities were being suppressed by the Northern Army. They were barely able to breathe.


    Next, it would be up to Heather to suppress the martial artists of the four entities.


    ¡°Heather,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said before he left, ¡°the National Martial Artist Summit is about to begin. Don¡¯t target the four entities for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Heather nodded lightly.


    This was because once the National Martial Artist Summit began, the pinnacle geniuses of the four entities would definitely participate.


    The outstanding ones would represent Hansworth and head to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit,peting on the same stage as the geniuses of the world.


    That was the most dazzling stage!


    At that time, the geniuses of the hundred countries would stand on the stage.


    The hidden geniuses of the various countries would all be born.


    In the Global Martial Artist Summit, those who were ranked higher would receive a portion of resources that even pinnacles couldn¡¯t refuse.


    This resource could rapidly increase their strength.


    However, Braydon had no interest in the Martial Artist Summit in the country. He was going overseas.


    Braydon brought Luke all the way to the south, all the way to Ludwig¡¯s Lume Ind!


    The 36 inds in the Ludwig Sea were all recovered by Braydonst year, and the Ludwig defense line was guarded by the Western Army.


    The Western Armymander was Joshua Mandor!


    He was ranked ninth among the tenmanders of the Northern Army.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival in Ludwig did not rm anyone.


    Outsiders might not know about Braydon¡¯s whereabouts, but the people of the Northern Army would inform each other.


    Joshua had long received the new.


    He had been waiting for Braydon with 500,000 Western Army soldiers!


    Due to the Ludwig warst year, Joshua was guarding the Ludwig defense line, so he expanded the Western Army Steel Cavalry and recruited martial artists from the Ludwig area to be incorporated into the army.


    The Western Army now had five legions.


    Joshua was a tiger in Ludwig, overseeing a region.


    He was a famous and powerful figure in Ludwig!


    On the north coast of Lume Ind.


    Braydonnded with his hands behind his back, stepping on the beach.


    ¡°The Western Army wees His Highness!¡± Joshua cupped his fists and shouted.


    ¡°The Western Army cavalry pays their respects to His Highness!¡±


    The 500,000 Western Army soldiers all bowed and cupped their fists.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Joshua,e inside with me.¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    Joshua followed behind Braydon with a solemn expression. He knew that his big brother Braydon had suddenlye to Ludwig because he had something important to do.


    In a top-secret barrack.


    Braydon sat alone at the head of the table. He looked at Joshua and asked softly, ¡°Last year, there was a war at the border. The battle at the Ludwig defense line was very fierce. The armies of Banko, Song and Marsnd attacked. The Western Army was the one that held them off. It must have been hard on you!¡±


    ¡°Last year¡¯s war was indeed fierce. The casualties were high every day. Although the Western Army has five legions, more than half of the old soldiers were killed or injured, and arge number of veterans are disabled and have retired.¡±


    Joshua could not help but clench his fists.


    Last year, as the guardian of Ludwig, he led the Western Army to resist the attacks of the foreign armies. He faced a high-pressure crisis that was inevitable day and night!


    However, it was precisely because of this immense pressure that helped Joshua advance to the pinnacle realm!


    Now that he had 4,000 Na of vitality, his strength could not be underestimated.


    Braydon stood up and looked at the blue sky with his hands behind his back. ¡°They have to pay for this blood debt!¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do?¡±


    Joshua was instantly enraged.


    A thought popped up in his mind. This ruthless big brother of his wouldn¡¯t go and kill the ruler of Banko again, right?


    Braydon would really do it!


    He had a criminal record!


    Moreover, Braydon had already killed two of them!


    ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of Banko now?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Hiroshi Takaeda¡¯s eldest grandson, Jisho Takaeda!¡±


    Joshua said the person¡¯s name.


    Two rulers of Banko had died in the hands of Braydon.


    Braydon had his eyes on Jisho Takaeda?


    ¡°I heard from Heather that the three countries are trying to create children of national fate?¡± Braydon asked again.

 Chapter 954: Conferred Pinnacle, Fred Marcus!

    Chapter 954: Conferred Pinnacle, Fred Marcus!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Joshua Mandor nodded lightly at Braydon Neal¡¯s question.


    ¡°They started secretly carrying it out before the new year. The seedlings they chose were all crushed into blood foam by the national fate. They then learned from the experience. After the new year, they took action again and attracted a small portion of the national fate, allowing the person to slowly receive it.¡±<div>


    Joshua was stationed on Lume Ind and was familiar with the movements of the three countries.


    After all, the matter of a martial artist carrying the fate of the country was extremely huge and could not be hidden at all.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. He didn¡¯t think that the three countries would have already seeded.


    In the next second.


    He walked out of the camp and crossed the sea at a speed of 300 miles. His speed was extremely fast, surpassing the speed of sound. He was at a low altitude on the sea surface, forcefully creating a gully on the sea surface.


    Braydon was going to Song!


    At this moment, the high-level officials of Song were on guard against a formidable enemy. They had already detected through the satellite that a terrifying pinnacle was approaching Song at an extremely fast speed from the defense line of Lume Ind.


    In a skyscraper in Songgi, the capital of Song.


    The influential figures of Song were all gathered here. There were dozens of them, and they all looked at the blond man sitting at the head of the table.


    It was a powerful pinnacle figure!


    Song definitely had the support of the ten great empires.<div>


    Even Banko and Marsnd were no exception!


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to invade the Ludwig defense line half a year ago.


    The three countries had all participated in the hundred countries¡¯ hunting n.


    They definitely have the support of the ten great empires. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to invade the Ludwig defense line against year.


    On the top floor of this building.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± said a distinguished young man, who was the Crown Prince of Song, ¡°Hansworth has sent out a pinnacle. He is approaching Song at a terrifying speed.¡±


    ¡°Last year, Hansworth sent an inimitable pinnacle to Ludwig and forced the armies of the three countries to retreat. Now that Hansworth has recuperated for half a year, they will definitely want to deal with us!¡±


    Inside the building, an old man said with an ugly expression.


    He had advocated that Song not participate in the hunting n.


    Song had a blood feud with Hansworth.


    With the personality of King Braydon, he would never let Song off!<div>


    Right now, it was impossible to determine the level of the pinnacles that Hansworth had sent out.


    If it was still an inimitable pinnacle, no one would be able to survive in such a building.


    In the entire Song, there wasn¡¯t a single inimitable pinnacle!


    An inimitable pinnacle was an upper rank pinnacle martial artist.


    A country with an inimitable pinnacle could be promoted to an empire.


    Song didn¡¯t have such a solid foundation. It was undoubtedly a dream for it to nurture an inimitable pinnacle.


    The blonde man was from the Alpha Empire!


    Fred Marcus.


    He was a strong pinnacle who had not left Song since he had arrived on behalf of the Alpha Empirest year.


    He was the one who instigated Song and Banko to join forces and invade Hansworth!


    Now, Song waspletely relying on the Alpha Empire for support.<div>


    Otherwise, Song alone would not be able to withstand the wrath of Hansworth.


    If King Braydon were to lead the Northern Army to attack Song, he could destroy this group of Song people!


    The middle-aged man from the Alpha Empire, Fred Marcus, who was wearing loose training clothes, said arrogantly, ¡°Why are you so afraid of just one pinnacle from Hansworth? This year is the truce period for the hundred countries. The Global Martial Artist Summit is about to be held. Everyone¡¯s attention is on the summit, so there won¡¯t be anyrge-scale conflicts!¡±


    After he finished speaking.


    The Crown Prince of Song let out a breath of turbid air, and his eyes shone brightly. He said, ¡°What Teacher said is normal. All the countries are preparing for the Global Martial Artist Summit, so they won¡¯t fight again. But there¡¯s one exception!¡±


    ¡°The Northern King!¡±


    In the building, the old man said a name in a low voice.


    This name was synonymous with a Demon Master rank outside the borders.


    At the same time, Braydon, who had crossed the sea, didn¡¯t give the high-level officials of Song much time.


    He crossed the sea andnded on the Junko Ind. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back and said indifferently,


    ¡°Braydon Neal, amoner from the northern territory, is here to pay a visit to the ruler of Song!¡±


    His indifferent words swept out like a strong wind.


    The faces of all the higher-ups of Song in the building changed drastically.


    The Crown Prince of Song clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°He¡¯s here in person!¡±


    ¡°Lord Fred, I can only rely on you to step in now!¡±


    The people of Song in the building were all panicking.


    The people of Song were born arrogant and arrogant.


    However, they were known as the strongest country below the empire ranking.


    In other words, besides the ten great empires, Song was the strongest in the world.


    As a matter of fact, Banko alone was enough to knock the head of Song askew.


    Fred had a slight change in expression. He did not expect that King Braydon, who had been silent for half a year, would actuallye out of seclusion.


    After he came out of seclusion, he came to Song!


    With a gloomy expression, Fred shed to the sky above the Junko Ind and looked at the white-robed youth in the distance.


    ¡°Braydon Neal,¡± he said solemnly, ¡°as the Garrison King of Hansworth and a pinnacle, you¡¯ve trespassed into another country and vited the ban of the International Arbitration Council. You will be exiled to the South Pole Prison for ten years!¡±


    Fred name-dropped the International Arbitration Council.


    Little did they know that even Jonah Shaw could not control the International Arbitration Council.


    He wanted to use this to suppress Braydon?


    It was undoubtedly wishful thinking!


    ¡°Alpha Empire pinnacle?¡± Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°ording to your country¡¯s etiquette, the princes and nobles have to call me Your Highness when they see me. As for you, who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡±


    Fred¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    He was a conferred pinnacle and was respected by everyone in the Alpha Empire.


    Even though Braydon was famous all over the world, in Fred¡¯s eyes, he was still a young man and a junior.


    No matter how monstrous a genius was, he was still a new pinnacle.


    This was nothingpared to him, a conferred pinnacle.


    ¡°You¡¯d better return to Hansworth,¡± said Fred coldly. ¡°As a pinnacle martial artist, you¡¯ve crossed the border and entered Song today. We¡¯ll inform you when the International Arbitration Council is done with the trial!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool, give me my sword!¡±


    King Braydon did not like to waste time.


    Today, he had arrived on the Junko Ind in Song.


    Moreover, Braydon hade today to kill someone!


    That person was the son of the national fate of Song.


    Those who obstructed him would be killed without mercy!


    ¡°Brother, I want to go down there and y,¡± the little fool said softly as he ran over with the Northern King Sword in his arms.


    ¡°Kill the Crown Prince of Song!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he instructed the little fool to do something.


    He wanted the little fool to kill the genius Crown Prince of Song.


    The reason was simple.


    The Crown Prince of Song was the son of the nation¡¯s fate that was about to be born here. It was said that he was already carrying a small-scale national fate.


    This kind of person could not be left alive.


    It would be a disaster if he was.


    In the past, Braydon was conferred the title on Mount Tanish and attracted the siege of thousands of pinnacles from the hundred countries.


    If they hundred countries outside the borders dared to do such a thing, how could Braydon not do the same!


    Back when the hundred countries¡¯ pinnacles crossed over to Hansworth, the so-called International Arbitration Council was not even mentioned.


    Now that Braydon had arrived in Song, the people of the International Arbitration Council would not interfere.

 Chapter 955: One-Finger Heavenly Execution, Killing a Conferred Pinnacle!

    Chapter 955: One-Finger Heavenly Execution, Killing a Conferred Pinnacle!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If those people dared to interfere.


    Braydon Neal didn¡¯t mind wiping out all the powers in the western region where the Western Arbitration Council was located.<div>


    In order to curb the Western Arbitration Council, Braydon had secretly helped some eastern martial artists to establish the Eastern Arbitration Council.


    The motive behind this was very simple.


    The Western Arbitration Council only needed to manage the western countries. It was not their ce to interfere in the affairs of the eastern countries.


    At this moment.


    Luke Yates handed over the Northern King Sword andopenly walked into the building on Junko Ind.


    Braydon had issued a secret order to kill.


    The Crown Prince of Song would definitely die today!


    Fred Marcus stood in the sky above the building and stared coldly at King Braydon, who was holding a sword. ¡°Braydon Neal, you can still make it if you retreat now. Don¡¯t make a mistake!¡±


    ¡°Conferred pinnacle?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Fred sneered.<div>


    Fred had a vitality of 29,000 Na!


    However, he seemed to be a little weaker than Bret Veblen, who had died today.


    In front of Braydon, Bret even addressed him as His Highness.


    But Fred called Braydon by his name. How gutsy!


    Braydon slowly walked over, his left hand holding the hilt of his sword. He drew his sword out of the scabbard, and a murderous aura filled the air.


    ¡°Is a conferred pinnacle strong?¡±


    Braydon wanted to kill Fred.


    In the end, this western pinnacle seemed to have heard the biggest joke of the year!


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the pinnacle realm for two hundred years,¡± he said proudly. ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯re a new pinnacle, yet you dare to challenge me, a conferred pinnacle? How gutsy of you! You must really want to die!¡±


    It was an extremely confident statement.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile as he stared at Fred. A phrase that the little fool often said rang in his mind. This person in front of him really deserved a beating!<div>


    Braydon took a step forward, and the Northern King Sword was finally unsheathed. The terrifying sword power covered the entire arena.


    ¡°Overpowering Sword!¡±


    When Braydon held the Northern King Sword and used his ancient martial art sword technique.


    This was the Overpowering Sword that originated from the Jansky family, not the Neal family Overpowering Sword that Braydon had learned.


    When the real Overpowering Sword was used, its power was ten times stronger than before!


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you sure about this?!¡± Fred said angrily.


    What did Braydon not dare to do!


    So what if he was a conferred pinnacle from the Alpha Empire?


    Just today, two powerful pinnacles of the Alpha Empire had died 80 miles away from the capital.


    Now, Braydon didn¡¯t mind killing another one!


    The Northern King Sword¡¯s sword light was iparably sharp.<div>


    The seven styles of the Overpowering Sword was controlled by the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting. The ten-meter-long red sword light shrunk to five meters, then to two meters.


    The sword light condensed and turned to the side.


    Fred also had a weapon. It was a western broadsword that was longer than an ordinary sword, almost two meters long. The de was as thick as three fingers, and it looked like a guillotine used by farmers to cut grass.


    This kind of weapon was powerful and heavy, not to mention that it was used by a conferred pinnacle like Fred, so there was no sense of awkwardness. Instead, it was even more powerful.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Fred snorted coldly.


    In response to Fred¡¯s repeated provocations¡­


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm. The sword light had already arrived, and he was facing off against Fred.


    There was a huge difference in strength between the two!


    Braydon had yet to reach high-level pinnacle realm, while Fred was already a conferred pinnacle.


    The two collided with force, and in the blink of an eye, they had already started fighting.


    The broadsword released a huge amount of power.


    Braydon¡¯s hand split open as the sword touched him. Blood sttered everywhere.


    Braydon was injured!


    In the end, the difference in vitality caused the difference in strength to be several times stronger!


    The Northern King Sword flew out of his hand. It was not surprising at all.


    ¡°A low-level pinnacle challenging a conferred pinnacle will only lead to death!¡± said Fred disdainfully.


    Blood flowed out of Braydon¡¯s left hand. In the next second, a white light appeared on his body. The blood flowed back and the wound instantly healed.


    He had wanted to test his strength with the help of a conferred pinnacle.


    After half a year of seclusion, Braydon wanted to understand the limits of his own strength.


    But Fred seemed to think that Braydon was weak and easy to bully.


    Since that was the case.


    Then, he would send him on his way.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He soared into the clouds and stood a thousand meters above the ground. His hair fluttered in the wind. He said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to kill you. Since you insist on dying, how can I not grant you your wish?¡±


    The soft sentence fell.


    The eight pinnacle techniques were activated!


    When the techniques were activated, Braydon¡¯s body was covered in white light, and his aura increased sharply.


    Braydon¡¯s forehead emitted a faint light.


    The location of this light was actually the spiritual aperture between his eyebrows.


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon had already opened his spiritual aperture and developed his spiritual power at the Lenver Pond.


    However, Braydon was unfamiliar with this power and was not used to using it.


    But today, Braydon wanted to give it a try.


    The activation of the eight techniques made Braydon¡¯s body glow like a white light. He bent down from a thousand meters in the air, his hands behind his back, and his body turned into a sword.


    The speed of his descent had exceeded the speed of sound.


    More than 500 meters per second!


    At this speed.


    He was descending from a thousand meters in the air.


    Braydon slowly raised his left hand. His hand was like a sword, and he pointed at the top of Fred¡¯s head. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m invincible in the human world!¡±


    Spirit Surge Sword!


    Ever since Braydon had opened his spiritual aperture, his talent had already surpassed that of a gifted spirit cultivator.


    In the unseen world, there was a majestic power between heaven and earth.


    Braydon could sense their presence.


    The sun, moon, and stars were the great powers that existed in the world.


    Braydon could vaguely sense their existence. This feeling became clearer after he opened his spiritual aperture.


    Today, Braydon wanted to give it a try!


    This was the first attempt.


    It made Braydon understand how terrifying a supreme pinnacle was, and also how strong his teacher, Old Devil Yanagi, and Shayan Zehner were at their peak before they were injured!


    Braydon swooped down from a thousand meters high, his body turning into a sharp sword.


    Fred¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he looked up at Braydon, who was descending from the sky. The white light around the body of this white-robed youth transformed into a huge sword that reached the sky, and the sword fingers on his left hand were like the tip of a sword.


    He was like a banished immortal who had descended upon the human world!


    Fred gathered all of his vitality, covering the top of his head. He felt as if his shoulders were being pressed down by a huge force of ten thousand tons.


    Before Braydon¡¯s sword arrived, Fred could no longer withstand it.


    Bang!


    He knelt on the ground and lowered his head slowly. His eyes were red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Opening the spiritual aperture, transforming into heaven and earth. This is a supreme pinnacle technique!¡±


    At this moment, Fred waspletely in despair.


    He knew very well that the white-robed youth who descended from the sky had formed a resonance with the world.


    The pressure of heaven and earth appeared on his body!


    Just a trace of pressure.


    Fred was forced to kneel on the ground, and a barrier formed by his vitality enveloped his head.


    Braydon descended from the sky. His body was like a giant sword, and his fingers were like the tip of a sword. He tapped on the blood-red barrier.


    With just a finger, the blood-red barrier shattered like ss.


    A crushing force had already formed!


    Braydon pointed at Fred.


    Boom!


    The entire ground, within a radius of fifty miles, sank ten centimeters.


    Junko Ind was quaking!

 Chapter 956: Something’s Wrong, You’re Trying to Trap Me!

    Chapter 956: Something¡¯s Wrong, You¡¯re Trying to Trap Me!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The situation in Song was extremely terrifying. Everyone could feel the tremor.


    A round hole appeared where Fred Marcus was kneeling.<div>


    From top to bottom, it was a thousand meters deep, like a well with a diameter of ten meters.


    This was caused by Braydon Neal¡¯s finger.


    Fred, on the other hand, had no bones left.


    A conferred pinnacle vanished into thin air.


    Braydonnded on the ground. His toes were half a meter away from the ground. He seemed to havended, but he was levitating. He slowly closed his eyes and recalled the attack just now.


    It was this attack that seemed to open another door for Braydon!


    This was another realm of martial arts!


    He could also use a power that was different from the power of vitality.


    Braydon opened his eyes and muttered softly to himself, ¡°Is this a power exclusive to supreme pinnacles? Just a trace of it is already above the pinnacle vitality power. This might be the power of heaven and earth!¡±


    Braydon realized that even the martial arts practitioners could use this power.


    Braydon had experienced the horror of ancient martial arts and martial arts.<div>


    Perhaps martial artists only truly stepped onto the path of cultivation when they had reached the pinnacle realm.


    Martial artists below the pinnacle realm were only at the foundational realm.


    From martial artist level to king level, a martial artist would be building the foundation for his future path. Controlling the power in one¡¯s body and controlling force was obviously the pinnacle realm, able to perfectly control the power of vitality in his body.


    If one were to omit the foundational realm, he would not even need to control the force.


    One could imagine how one could control the vitality in one¡¯s body when one had reached the pinnacle realm.


    When martial artists lost control over their vitality, their vitality would flow in reverse, and they would die!


    Braydon opened his eyes, and a hint of tiredness shed across them.


    Just now, with just a single finger, it had formed a resonance with the power of heaven and earth. It had exhausted all of Braydon¡¯s mental power, and he was somewhatzy and sleepy.


    Braydon raised his left hand and sucked in the Northern King Sword that was stabbed diagonally beside him. He sheathed the sword and formed a chair with his vitality. It was simr in style to a bronze throne.


    Braydon turned around and sat on the chair. He ced his arm on the chair and supported half of his face with his hand. He slowly closed his eyes, and it sounded as if he was sleeping.


    He was extremely tired. Braydon needed to rest to recover his energy.<div>


    However, Braydon was sitting there alone, and no one dared to approach him.


    As for the higher-ups of Song, they were terrified. They stood in front of the ss window of the Empire State Building of Song and witnessed Braydon killing the conferred pinnacle, Fred, with a single finger.


    This strength was so strong that it made people despair.


    Coincidentally, the simple-minded Luke Yates led the donkey to the top floor of the building.


    Dozens of people were gathered in the luxurious hall on the top floor.


    The sudden arrival of the little fool attracted the attention of many people.


    A burly middle-aged man said solemnly, ¡°Commander Luke Yates of Hansworth has returned!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you know me?¡±


    Luke looked smug. He didn¡¯t expect that the people of Song would know him.


    What nonsense!


    There was a database of information regarding the elites of the Northern Army in the hundred countries outside the borders.<div>


    The biggest fool in the Northern Army naturally had his personal information included.


    However, Luke¡¯s life experience was unbearable.


    This bad egg was definitely an exception in the Northern Army lineage.


    ¡°Commander Yates,¡± the burly middle-aged man said with a gloomy face, ¡°why have you suddenlye to Song?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to kill someone. There, it¡¯s him!¡±


    Luke pointed at a noble youth.


    The young man was the Crown Prince of Song!


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The burly man, Park Byung Woo, released his pinnacle aura on the spot. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is the Crown Prince of Song!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to kill him!¡±


    The little donkey that the little fool brought over changed its temperament and released an even more terrifying pressure.


    The golden vitality that filled the entire hall suppressed all the martial artists.


    ¡°Luke Yates of the Northern Army has returned. I havee to kill the Crown Prince of Song under my brother¡¯s order. Anyone who tries to stop me will be killed!¡±


    Luke¡¯s long hair danced in the wind.


    At this moment, he was the Great Demon King of the Northern Army!


    His naivety was only revealed in front of his brothers in the Northern Army. He was usually very mischievous.


    However, this was outside the borders!


    Luke took a step forward and raised his left hand. Golden vitality left his body and turned into a golden spear.


    The little fool held the spear with both hands and stabbed at the noble youth!


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Byung Woo was shocked and furious. ¡°Vitality manifestation? High-level pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince, escape!¡±


    Song had nock of loyal martial artists who wanted to stop Luke and let the noble young man with the surname Song escape from the building.


    However, since Luke had killed his way here, no one could escape!


    Luke held his spear and charged forward.


    Anyone who tried to stop him would be killed!


    Byung Woo was a pinnacle with 1,000 Na of vitality and was about to make a move.


    In the end, the golden spear pierced through his chest.


    He was killed on the spot!


    The Crown Prince of Song was as calm as ever. He released his pinnacle pressure, which seemed to be the fate of the nation.


    This guy had already sessfully carried the fate of Song once!


    It was just a small wave!


    Besides, the national fate of Song was notparable to the national fate of Hansworth!


    Therger the territory of a country, the more people there were, the more terrifying the fate of the country.


    In the entire world, there are only a few countries that canpare to Hansworth.


    The Alpha and Delta Empires!


    As for the Zeta Empire, Cartley Yanagi of the Southern Hanworth Army had beaten up the other eight armies at the Saipan Ind.


    Braydon and the others had never put the Zeta Empire in their eyes.


    They were just a bunch of clowns!


    There was nothing to worry about!


    In the building, Luke was very calm. He held the golden spear with both hands and wiped out the martial artists of Song who were blocking his way.


    There were even kings among them, and Luke killed them with a spear.


    Until only the noble young man was left.


    Luke looked at him and tilted his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m no match for the ancient golden War God physique. Any unnecessary resistance will only increase the pain before death.¡±


    The noble youth was very calm, as if he was not the one who was about to die.


    Luke¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. You have the scent of a cunning old man. You¡¯re trying to trick me!¡±


    In the environment in which the little fool grew up, although he was spoiled by his brothers when he was young, his brothers were either bad eggs, thorns, or sinister old men.


    For example, the second master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, had killed countless martial artists of the eight countries in the north.


    Under their influence, Luke had also learned a lot of dirty tricks.


    Although he disdained having to think,his intuition was urate!


    Luke felt that the Crown Prince of Song had a sinister aura about him, and he instinctively felt that this guy was trying to trick him!


    This kind of conditioned vignce.


    The Crown Prince of Song was stunned!

 Chapter 957: The Little Fool is Born to Be Lucky!

    Chapter 957: The Little Fool is Born to Be Lucky!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little fool¡¯s reaction stunned the Crown Prince of Song!


    He had indeed wanted to trick the little fool and then take the opportunity to leave this ce. He did not expect the little fool to be so vignt.<div>


    ¡°You have the physique of a golden War God,¡± the Crown Prince of Song said calmly. ¡°You can stand proudly among your peers in the world.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. Anyway, I have to kill you today because my brother gave the order to kill you.¡±


    Luke Yates¡¯s naivety seemed to have returned. Corpses were strewn all over the top floor of the building. All of them were killed by the little fool¡¯s golden spear, leaving only the Crown Prince of Song alive.


    Once he was done with him, the little fool¡¯s mission would bepleted.


    The Crown Prince of Song did not seem to be afraid of his impending death. He walked straight to the little fool and said, ¡°I really want to know what mistake I have made to provoke His Royal Highness, the Northern King, toe to Song to take my life.¡±


    ¡°Call me daddy and I¡¯ll tell you!¡±


    Luke was still negotiating.


    Little did he know that his brother had asked him toe here to kill people, not to y.


    The Crown Prince of Song fell silent.


    Luke was a strange yer, and the respected Crown Prince of Song obviously didn¡¯t expect that the little fool would talk to him in such an unconventional manner.


    The little fool was mischievous by nature. Even when chatting with someone who was about to die, he would not be proper.<div>


    That was because anyone who chatted with Luke would eventually realize that they would digress from the original topic.


    The Crown Prince of Song slowly closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°In that case, I have to send Commander Yates on his way. Third Grandpa, let¡¯s do it!¡±


    ¡°You really want to set me up!¡±


    Luke was always on guard against the Crown Prince of Song.


    However, he did not expect that there were other people hiding in this building.


    Moreover, this person was the Third Grandpa of the Crown Prince of Song.


    Instantly, a middle-aged man with ck hair, who had concealed his aura and was hiding in the dark, appeared!


    Like a breeze, he appeared behind the little fool.


    Even though he was exposed, he was like a dead man without any aura fluctuation.


    Even the little fool had not learned such a brilliant breath control technique.


    The ck-haired middle-aged gatekeeper of Song raised his right hand slowly. His eyes were filled with killing intent. Blood surged out of his body as he pped the little fool on the back.<div>


    Outside the building, Braydon Neal, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the top floor of the building. ¡°Chaos pinnacle? Luke!¡±


    Swoosh!


    There was someone who was faster than Braydon.


    This person was Fenton Jansky.


    This inimitable pinnacle had never left Braydon¡¯s side.


    ¡°What a brilliant Breath Holding Technique!¡± Fenton was also shocked. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t notice your existence.¡±


    Boom!


    Fenton released his pinnacle pressure.


    How terrifying was the pressure of an inimitable pinnacle?


    The top floor of the building was instantly ttened. Fenton intended to suppress everyone inside and protect the little fool.


    However, he was still a step toote.<div>


    ¡°Die!¡± The gatekeeper of Song pped the little fool¡¯s back and said coldly.


    Yet the little fool was not good at anything but staying alive!


    The little fool¡¯s life-saving item was not just the golden soft armor.


    Back then, he had eaten an imperial decree raw in the Neal family manor.


    It was the imperial decree from the Soho Dynasty.


    In the end, the words on the imperial decree appeared directly on the little fool¡¯s back.


    Luke was a walking imperial decree!


    Right now, it was the imperial decree text that saved Little Fool¡¯s life.


    The terror of the imperial decree was once again disyed at this moment.


    The chaos pinnacle gatekeeper was stunned.


    He struck the little fool¡¯s back with all his might, but he found that the vitality power that he had sent in did noteven cause any damage. Not even a wave appeared.


    Luke stood there foolishly, looking dumbfounded. He wasn¡¯t even hurt.


    This was the attack of a chaos pinnacle!


    The clothes on the little fool¡¯s back were torn on the spot. A dazzling golden light burst out from his back, and a big word flew out.


    Saint!


    A saint¡¯s virtue is vast and mighty, and his majesty is awe-inspiring.


    Saint!


    After this word flew out, it directly hit the Song gatekeeper.


    Bang!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The gatekeeper of Song felt as if he had been severely injured. He flew backward and spat out a mouthful of blood. His meridians were broken, and his internal organs were turned into meat paste.


    His eyes revealed a look of horror as he said hoarsely, ¡°Crown¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he died on the spot.


    The Crown Prince of Song stood rooted to the ground in a daze, noting back to his senses for a long time.


    His third grandfather, a dignified chaos pinnacle, died just like that?


    He was the strongest martial artist of Song.


    In the end, he died in the little fool¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Imperial decree?¡± Fenton was shocked.


    ¡°Brother, that old thing sneaked an attack on me. He doesn¡¯t care about martial ethics!¡±


    Luke turned around andined to his brother.


    Braydon¡¯s face was dark. He had thought that the martial artists in Song would not pose a threat to the little fool after he had taken care of the conferred pinnacle, Fred Marcus.


    Who knew that there was a chaos pinnacle hidden here.


    Braydon knew that his carelessness had almost killed the little fool.


    If Luke didn¡¯t have the imperial decree to protect his body, he would be the one who would have turned his internal organs into meat paste after taking the palm of the chaos pinnacle!


    Braydon was furious. His hair was fluttering in the wind. He turned around and roared like a tiger. His voice shook the entire area. ¡°Find all the pinnacles of Song and kill them all!¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Young Family Leader, he¡¯s already dead!¡±


    Fenton frowned and tried to dissuade him.


    Braydon turned around and said coldly, ¡°All the pinnacles of the Jansky family, listen up!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality flowed in reverse and slowly flowed out of his back, forming a huge red lotus.


    The lotus had ten petals!


    The Fiery Lotus Mark had ten petals.


    Throughout the history of the Jansky family, only Braydon had a ten-petal mark.


    When Braydon spoke.


    Boom! Boom!


    Waves of terrifying pressure erupted from all directions of the ind.


    The aura was like the heavens, and his might suppressed the human world!


    Each of the pinnacle had a vitality of more than 100,000 Na.


    The upper rank pinnacles of the Jansky family had never left Braydon¡¯s side.


    They didn¡¯t interfere with Braydon¡¯s growth, but they were determined to protect Braydon¡¯s growth.


    The Jansky family¡¯s ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark!


    What kind of terrifying talent was this?


    The Jansky family would not allow anything to happen to Braydon.


    They would use all of their family¡¯s strength to ensure that Braydon would grow up and walk an unprecedented path of martial arts.


    The Jansky family was sincere when it came to Braydon.


    After half a year, Braydon finally issued the family leader¡¯s order.


    If both sidespletely trusted each other today¡­


    With the help of the Jansky family, Braydon would truly reach the peak of Hansworth.


    At this moment, Fenton did not follow the ancestral teachings of the Jansky family to not participate in the power struggle in the human world.


    If he didn¡¯t follow the ancestral teachings, the 36 branches of the Jansky family would listen to the orders of the patriarch instead.


    In the distant sky, three pinnacles came by the sea.


    The leader was Dexter Jansky. He was holding a bloody old man¡¯s head in his hand.


    Whose head was this?


    Dous Crawford¡¯s head from the Crawford family!

 Chapter 958: Carrying the Fate of a Hundred Countries!

    Chapter 958: Carrying the Fate of a Hundred Countries!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Dexter Jansky, a sovereign pinnacle, came to Song with a bloody head in his hand.


    ¡°Dexter Jansky of Jover,¡± Dexter said seriously. ¡°I was ordered by the family leader to kill Dous Crawford of the Crawford family. This is his head!¡±<div>


    ¡°The patriarch of the Jansky family has decreed that the pinnacles of Song shall be exterminated today as a sacrifice to the heroic souls of the Western Army who died in battlest year!¡±


    A member of the Jansky family said calmly.


    Hansworth had always been righteous and logical.


    No matter what one did, one had to have good reasons!


    Now, with just a word from Braydon Neal, a hundred upper rank pinnacles had appeared to follow his orders.


    The Crown Prince of Song turned pale. He was no longer as calm as before. He was dumbfounded.


    Fenton Jansky alone could wipe out the pinnacles of Song.


    However, there were hundreds of people who wereparable to Fenton here. They were all upper rank pinnacles.


    Without exception, they all obeyed Braydon¡¯s orders!


    Braydon wanted to find all the pinnacles of Song and kill them.


    Today, it was destined to be the death of the martial arts world of Song.<div>


    If all the pinnacle martial artists of Song were killed, there would not be strong martial artists in Song for a long time.


    How could Song dare to provoke the Ludwig defense line again?


    When a country didn¡¯t have a pinnacle leader, it would be difficult for them to protect themselves, let alone encroach on other countries¡¯ territory.


    The rules of the International Arbitration Council were all bullshit!


    If there were no pinnacle in one¡¯s own country, the pinnacles of other countries coulde and go as they pleased. There was no point talking about self-protection!


    Braydon gave the order to kill. Dexter and the others released their pressure to sense the pinnacle martial artists in Song. If they found them, they would kill them all.


    In the building, the Crown Prince of Song was extremely pale.


    Today was the day he would die.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly the Royal Highness of Hansworth,¡± the Crown Prince of Song said bitterly. ¡°You canmand hundreds of upper rank pinnacles to serve you with just one sentence. No one in the world can match your power!¡±


    ¡°Luke, send him on his way.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm.<div>


    Luke held the golden spear and was about to attack.


    As a result, the Crown Prince of Song released his own pressure, and his vitality fluctuations were not weaker than the little fool¡¯s, but slightly stronger.


    As expected of the top pinnacle genius of Song, who bore the fate of the nation, he was disying his strength at this moment.


    ¡°Song Woo Hoon of Song,¡± the Crown Prince of Song said softly, ignoring the little fool. ¡°Please enlighten me, Your Highness,¡± he said, staring at Braydon, the teenager in white.


    Even if he had to die today, he had to die in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The Crown Prince of Song still wanted to challenge Braydon even though he knew that he was no match for him!


    He wanted to challenge the most talented person among the younger generation in the world.


    Braydon looked at him and held the Northern King Sword at his waist with his left hand. Vitality gushed out from his back and turned into a red throne. He sat down and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m a little tired today. I can give you one day to prepare. Once again, you will attract the fate of Song. You will carry it with you. If you fight me again, you will have a twenty percent chance of winning!¡±


    Braydon, who had a dirty heart, began to plot something else.


    Braydon, who had always been decisive in killing, had never been merciful to his enemies.


    But now, he had given the Crown Prince of Song some hope.<div>


    Braydon intended to encroach on the fate of Song!


    Woo Hoon, the Crown Prince of Song, said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The power of the nation¡¯s fate is not that easy to bear. Not long ago, I carried a small portion of the nation¡¯s fate with me. That enormous power almost destroyed the pinnacle foundation in my body.¡±


    ¡°This is your chance of survival!¡±


    Braydon said lightly. He sat alone on the red throne and slowly closed his eyes.


    He was really sleepy!


    Previously, when he killed Fred Marcus with one finger of Heavenly Execution, it was because Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture¡¯s spiritual energy was used as a medium to spy on a trace of the supreme pinnacle realm.


    The price was having to use up all of his spiritual energy.


    Braydon closed his eyes and rested again.


    Woo Hoon had one day to make his decision.


    He had no intention of escaping!


    Currently, there were over a hundred terrifying pinnacle experts in Song. Unless an immortal descended upon the mortal world, no one could save Woo Hoon.


    The only hope now was to attract the national fate of Song again.


    Then, Woo Hoon would use his body to increase his strength again. In the battle with Braydon, he might have a chance of winning.


    Woo Hoon turned around and left. He had decided to attract the national fate of Song again.


    Braydon tilted his head and leaned back on the chair to rest. When he noticed Woo Hoon leaving, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, forming a smile.


    This smile contained a smaller portion of sinister thoughts and a greater portion of eagerness!


    What Braydon desired was definitely a treasure!


    In the entire Song, what did Braydon yearn for?


    It was most definitely the fate of Song!


    He wanted to get his hands on it!


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry!¡± The little fool walked over and mumbled.


    ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go find some food yourself. Don¡¯t go far.¡±


    Braydon sent Luke Yates away with a simple sentence.


    In the blink of an eye, Luke had forgotten that he was almost killed by the chaos pinnacle gatekeeper of Song. He started to wander around the Junko Ind again to find something to eat.


    He was leading the donkey, his entire body exuding a carefree aura.


    Braydon had his eyes closed, deep in thought.


    Dexter didn¡¯t go far. He noticed Woo Hoon¡¯s departure and went to Braydon¡¯s side in a sh. He said softly, ¡°Family Leader, we can¡¯t let this kid go. I can see that his vitality is no weaker than 7,000 Na, and he¡¯s good at enduring. If he is kept alive in the future, he¡¯ll definitely cause a disaster. Why don¡¯t we eliminate him now?¡±


    ¡°I want to use him to attract the fate of Song.¡±


    Braydon stated his purpose.


    Dexter was a sovereign pinnacle, so he was knowledgeable. But at this moment, he was surprised and asked, ¡°On the peak of Mount Tanish, you carried tenyers of the national fate of Hansworth. Song is just a small ce. Its national fate is not strong!¡±


    The national fate of Song waspletely different from the tenyers of national fate that Braydon had carried.


    Yet, Braydon had taken a fancy to the fate of Song!


    Regarding Dexter¡¯s doubts.


    Braydon opened his eyes. A hint of coldness appeared in his deep eyes. He said softly, ¡°If you want to suppress a hundred countries, you will definitely have to suppress the heavens!¡±


    He was the Heaven-Suppressing King, Braydon Neal!


    Last year, when Braydon was conferred the title of Garrison King on Mount Tanish, he had asked his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, if there were any Heaven-Suppressing Kings in the world.


    At that time, the 1,000 pinnacles outside the borders were also present.


    Braydon had openly dered that he would be the Heaven-Suppressing King in the future!


    The Northern King never spoke empty words.


    Now that Braydon had be the Garrison King, he ruled the world alone. His martial arts were even more terrifying.


    Braydon didn¡¯t stop moving forward.


    In the thousand years of history of the world, there had never been a Heaven-Suppressing King.


    Braydon had paved a heaven-suppressing martial arts path.


    This was the reason why Braydon hade to the border!


    Walking the heaven-suppressing martial arts path meant that he would plunder the fate of a hundred countries to achieve his own sess.


    He would hold the fate of a hundred countries in his hands.


    How ambitious!


    What Braydon was doing was something that the martial artists of the same generation did not even dare to imagine.


    Dexter and Fenton stood at the side and looked at each other. They saw the horror in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This monstrous young family leader of his was truly heaven-defying!

 Chapter 959: Can I Borrow It?

    Chapter 959: Can I Borrow It?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What Braydon Neal wanted to do was unprecedented.


    If he really seeded.<div>


    Braydon might really be the first Heaven-Suppressing King since ancient times.


    At that time, he would definitely be the world¡¯s strongest person.


    Dexter Jansky fell silent.


    He was a sovereign pinnacle, and he was terrifyingly powerful. Yet, he was unable to give Braydon any advice at this moment.


    Because there was no precedent to draw on.


    This was a heaven-suppressing path that his predecessors had never walked before.


    Braydon closed his eyes and sat on the throne to rest.


    ¡°The patriarch¡¯s bearing is inferior to that of a supreme pinnacle!¡± Dexter said faintly.


    Dexter sighed softly. He could already see that Braydon was destined to be alone on this path, without anyone to apany him.


    If one were to embark on this path, all the martial artists in the world would be his enemies!


    How could the hundred countries in the world allow others to steal the fate of their own countries?<div>


    Moreover, Braydon wanted to be above the hundred countries and be the Heaven-Suppressing King.


    Relying on his own strength, he could dominate a hundred countries!


    One could imagine that all the geniuses of the hundred countries would block his way and kill Braydon. They would never let him seed.


    The current golden age was a time of great conflict.


    Some things must be fought over!


    Braydon sat alone on the throne, resting with his eyes closed. The pinnacle martial artists of the Jansky family came back one after another and stood silently behind Braydon.


    All the pinnacle martial artists of Song had been eliminated!


    At the same time, because of this, Banko and Marsnd were extremely terrified.


    The news that Braydon had led more than a hundred upper rank pinnacle martial artists to Song could not be hidden.


    This terrifying power was enough to wipe out the three countries.


    Even if the three families joined forces, they would not be able to defeat Braydon!<div>


    As the stars hung in the night sky, there was finally a bigmotion on the Junko Ind.


    In the primeval forest of Junko Ind, a stone altar that was 100 meters tall was built. On the 9,999 steps leading to the altar, a noble youth appeared.


    He was Song Woo Hoon, the Crown Prince of Song.


    The son of Song!


    He was also going to be conferred the title of the Garrison King of Song.


    Woo Hoon stepped on the stone steps, heading to the highest point of the altar. His expression was solemn, and he did not look back.


    He knew that if he did not carry the fate of the country with him tonight, if his strength could not increase to the point where he could match Braydon, he would definitely die.


    Braydon let him live for one more day.


    This was Woo Hoon¡¯sst chance.


    When Woo Hoon stepped onto the altar, a faint breeze blew.


    The wind gradually rose.<div>


    The trees wanted to rest, but the wind did not stop.


    Woo Hoon opened his arms and closed his eyes, facing the sky. ¡°Tonight, with the body of the Crown Prince of Song and the Dragon Python Seal as a guide, I sincerely request for the fate of the nation. I want to carry it with my body and carry the hope of the people of Song!


    ¡°Where is the fate of the country?¡±


    Woo Hoon opened his eyes and roared like thunder.


    He was facing a shocking pressure.


    There was a powerful enemy outside, King Braydon, and a vast national fate inside. If he couldn¡¯t bear the fate of the country, he, Woo Hoon, wouldn¡¯t be satisfied even if he died!


    In the pitch-ck night, the wind gradually calmed down.


    The world was terrifyingly silent.


    An invisible fluctuation descended from the nine heavens, carrying the might of heaven.


    This was the omen of the arrival of the country¡¯s fate.


    The arrival of a country¡¯s fate was no child¡¯s y.


    Woo Hoon stood at the top of the altar, his face extremely pale. He could vaguely feel a huge force above his head.


    The might of the country was vast and mighty. If a mortal wanted to carry it, it was undoubtedly like an ant trying to shake the might of the heavens.


    There were more than a billion people in Hansworth, but Martial Emperor Yanagi and Dominic Lowe had been searching for nearly a hundred years!


    A hundred years to nurture a Northern King.


    The hundred countries outside the borders, like Song, intended to nurture their own children of national fate in just half a year topete with Braydon.


    It was undoubtedly wishful thinking!


    The invisible fate of Song slowly descended.


    Woo Hoon¡¯s tall body slowly bent down.


    His spine was already bent, and the invisible national fate hung in the sky, still a hundred meters high.


    Woo Hoon had reached his limit.


    If that was the case, he would definitely die tonight.


    Woo Hoon was unwilling to lose. He raised his head and roared. His eyes were red, and his blood surged.


    An existence with a vitality of 7,100 Na!


    The strongest genius of Song.


    ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± he roared indignantly.


    The vitality in his body turned into a giant palm with his palm facing the sky.


    Whoosh!


    The might of a country was the might of heaven.


    The mighty heavenly might instantly defeated the vitality palm and caused it to dissipate.


    Woo Hoon knelt on the ground with both hands on the ground. His head was lowered, and his eyes were filled with despair.


    The power of the national fate was too strong.


    He simply couldn¡¯t bear it with his body.


    When the fate of the country fell, it would be his death!


    At this moment.


    A white-robed youth who was resting on a crimson throne suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.


    In a sh, he arrived on the hundred-meter altar.


    Woo Hoon immediately sensed Braydon¡¯s aura. ¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked angrily.


    ¡°I want this national fate!¡±


    Braydon stepped onto the altar and sent Woo Hoon flying with a palm strike.


    He was trying to take the national fate by force.


    That seemed to be the case!


    Woo Hoon¡¯s body rolled down the stone steps, looking extremely miserable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with one punch!¡± The little fool walked over and said seriously.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Woo Hoon stood up in shock and anger, his eyes fixed on Braydon on the altar.


    At this moment, Woo Hoon was truly shocked and furious.


    He had never expected that Braydon would suddenly make a move when he was carrying the fate of the country.


    Braydon wanted to encroach on the fate of Song!


    How could this be!


    Thinking of this, Woo Hoon¡¯s eyes turned red. He could vaguely smell a shocking conspiracy.


    Braydon had descended upon Song, iming to avenge the heroic souls of the Western Army who had died in battle and to kill the son of the nation¡¯s fate of an enemy country.


    It was all fake.


    This was not Braydon¡¯s most important goal.


    Ever since the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, Braydon had been in seclusion for half a year. He heard that the hundred countries outside the borders were nurturing the son of national fate.


    From that moment on, Braydon had something to do.


    That was to walk the heaven-suppressing path.


    If he wanted to suppress all the countries, he must be able to dominate the world.


    This path had already begun in Braydon.


    Once it started, there was no turning back.


    Under the gazes of Woo Hoon and the others.


    ¡°Patriarch is about to begin!¡± Dexter said softly.


    ¡°Can the young family leader really seed in plundering the fate of another country?¡± Fenton Jansky¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    Dexter fell silent.


    This was because even he, a sovereign pinnacle, didn¡¯t know!


    On the stone altar, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, releasing a force that soared into the sky. He actually held the fate of Song firmly, as if there was no pressure at all.


    ¡°What?!¡± Woo Hoon was shocked. He asked in disbelief.


    Crack!


    At this moment, dark clouds covered the dark sky.


    Lightning gathered.


    The fate of Song must be carried by the people of Song.


    Who was Braydon?


    He is the Royal Highness of Hansworth, and he was carrying the tenyers of national fate of Hansworth. Tonight, he intended to carry the national fate of Song.


    This was clearly a taboo!


    Lightning shed in the dark sky.


    Only Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°The vast world has nurtured a hundred countries. Tonight, with my body, I will inherit the fate of Song and carry the generosity of the world. I will open up a new path for the martial artists of thisnd!


    ¡°This is the heaven-suppressing path!


    ¡°I wonder if I can borrow the fate of Song tonight.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s calm voice was like a bronze bell, exuding supreme heavenly might.

 Chapter 960: I’ll Wipe Out the Entire Country of Song!

    Chapter 960: I¡¯ll Wipe Out the Entire Country of Song!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had just finished speaking.


    However, a bolt of lightning fell from the sky!<div>


    The lightning bolt was as big as a python, and it was a hundred meters long.


    Braydon, who was originally indifferent, suddenly emitted a white light!


    Eight pinnacle technique, all unleashed!


    He activated the martial arts technique.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and raised his left hand, unleashing an even more terrifying martial arts technique.


    Martial arts technique, Five Thunder!


    Braydon¡¯s palm was filled with lightning, and he released it into the sky.


    The night was as bright as day.


    The two lightning strikes collided, as if the heavens were furious.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to lend it to me, then I¡¯ll have to take it myself!¡± Braydon said softly.


    This light sentence was King Braydon¡¯s style.<div>


    Taking it himself?


    If he did not want to give the national fate of Song to him, then Braydon would snatch it from him!


    For the sake of this heaven-suppressing martial arts path, for the prosperity of Hansworth, no one could stop Braydon!


    Song Woo Hoon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°Braydon Neal! How dare you!¡± he roared.


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare!¡±


    Braydon flew into the sky with his hands behind his back. He stepped into the dark night and said softly with his eyes closed, ¡°Break through the spiritual aperture and absorb the river of vitality. In the human world, I will be invincible. Absorb!¡±


    A faint light was released from between his eyebrows.


    That was a spiritual aperture!


    The spiritual energy in his spiritual aperture burst out once again.


    With the fate of Song above his head, Braydon used some of his secret techniques to merge with the world and forcibly absorb the fate of the nation in the night sky.


    Braydon absorbed the fate of Song into his body.<div>


    At this moment.


    Braydon¡¯s aura was like heaven and earth.


    Aura as vast as the heavens, dominating the human world alone.


    Braydon closed his eyes and stepped into the night. The blood in his body was slightly agitated.


    The fate of Song entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    A formless and colorless power.


    A pir of light slowly appeared above Braydon¡¯s head.


    The pir of light was as thick as a bucket and shot straight into the dome.


    Perhaps this was the light pir of fate.


    He was the only one with such a prosperous fate!


    Dexter Jansky was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing martial arts for 300 years. I have seen all kinds of strange things in the human world, but I¡¯ve never seen someone like you who has the fate of heaven and earth!¡±<div>


    ¡°A person¡¯s fate is as thin as a cow¡¯s hair. For those who are extraordinary, their fate is as thin as a chopstick. However, the fate of the young family leader is much too strong.¡±


    Fenton Jansky¡¯s eyes were filled with horror.


    Back then, Braydon had disyed shocking talent. Someone had said that such a young man would definitely be envied by the heavens and die young.


    But Braydon did not die young!


    He was not affected by external objects at all.


    At this moment, perhaps Dexter and the others understood the logic behind it.


    How could a proud son of heaven with such fate die young!


    The light pir of fate on his body wasparable to a country¡¯s fate.


    This was probably the pir of the country¡¯s fate!


    Using a mortal body to carry the fate of the country was a legendary move. The benefits were difficult for outsiders to figure out.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. ¡°The heavenly fate pir of the nation has finally beenpleted!¡± he said with a smile.


    ¡°Patriarch, you¡­¡±


    Dexter went to the altar and noticed that Braydon seemed to be a little different from before.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°When I was seventeen, I was on Mount Bliz of the northern desert. I suppressed my body for many years until I reached the pinnacle realm on Mount Tanish. Only then did I release the suppression. After that, I underwent the Spirit Awakening Ceremony in Lenver, but I was still unable to fully release my body. There had always been a faint suppressive force surrounding my body!¡±


    In ancient times, many prodigies did not want to break through. They suppressed themselves and umted their strength.


    However, a small portion of them discovered that they had been suppressing themselves for a long time, causing them to be trapped in their original realm and unable to break through for the rest of their lives, forming a bottleneck that trapped them.


    Any martial artist who did not cultivate ording tomon sense would definitely have to pay the price.


    Braydon was no exception!


    ¡°Has the suppression on your body disappeared?¡± Decter asked.


    Braydon nodded slightly. The moment the pir of national fate erupted, he had broken through all the suppression.


    In the next moment.


    Braydon raised his left hand. A dense mist appeared on his left hand and slowly transformed into an invisible long de.


    The sword was three feet long. It was shapeless and colorless!


    When the sword appeared.


    Dexter Jansky sensed a hint of danger. His eyes were sharp as he eximed, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°National fate sword!¡±


    Braydon waved his left hand gently.


    The invisible sword in his left handnded on the stone steps.


    Crack!


    The entire 100-meter stone steps were split into two on the spot.


    The power of a single strike.


    Everyone could faintly feel the might of the heavens.


    This attack meant that Braydon had mastered the third power.


    The power of national fate!


    Braydon could already control the power of the country¡¯s fate and use it for himself. He could even turn it into a sword.


    Don¡¯t forget,st year, Sadie Dudley almost lost her life under the national fate sword on the peak of Mount Tanish.


    The might of the sword was iparably terrifying.


    After everything was done.


    Braydon walked down from the altar and looked at the pale Woo Hoon. He said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already obtained the fate of Song. There¡¯s no longer any need to kill you. Tonight, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Bring your father¡¯s head to me, and I guarantee that Song will not have any war for a hundred years!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    It contained several meanings.


    As an outsider, he had taken the fate of Song and used it on himself. He had stepped onto the heaven-suppressing path. He did not kill Woo Hoon as a form of intimidation!


    And Braydon had asked Woo Hoon to personally take his father¡¯s head.


    It was revenge!


    Forty years ago, hundreds of thousands of men from the Ludwig Army were plotted against. Almost all of them died in the Ludwig Mountain Range.


    Today, the Ludwig Mountain Range was a mountain of bones!


    One had to know that the Northern Army¡¯s predecessor was the Ludwig Army.


    The men of Ludwig were all martyrs.


    How could Braydon not seek revenge for this blood feud?


    It was Song, Marsnd, and Banko that started the Ludwig War.


    Both Hiroshi Takaeda and Hanzo Takaeda of Banko had been killed by Braydon¡¯s sword. The ruler of Song would not be able to escape from this punishment.


    Woo Hoon clenched his fists tightly. His eyes were red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±


    ¡°If I were you, I would consider my words seriously for the future of Song.¡±


    Braydon raised his hand, and his vitality turned into a throne. He sat down calmly.


    Woo Hoon had no choice!


    Song had no other choice.


    In the past hundred years, Song had been very ambitious. They had openly invaded the border of Ludwig of Hansworth several times, and their hands are stained with the blood of the soldiers of the Northern Army.


    If he wanted Braydon to feel bad for them, then who would be the ones who felt bad for the soldiers of the Northern Army?


    Those young people in their prime were all heroic men. They had parents and families at home waiting for them to return home for a reunion.


    However, in order to guard the national gate, they were willing to die, spilling blood at the border and dying there.


    Tonight, Braydon wanted Song Sang Jun dead!


    The ruler of Song was Song Sang Jun!


    Braydon wanted to settle the ounts!


    The Northern Army was full of ruthless people.


    Woo Hoon knelt on the ground, his eyes filled with despair. He had no intention of fighting Braydon!


    ¡°Do you know that what you¡¯ve done tonight is going to be a national feud? A feud that willst for generations!¡± he said hoarsely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. Tonight, I¡¯ll wipe out the entire country of Song!¡±


    Braydon sat on the throne, his eyes shing with a cold killing intent.


    A killing aura quietly spread out.


    He had provoked the Northern King.


    The Northern King could do what he said!

 Chapter 961: The Truth of the Past Has Surfaced!

    Chapter 961: The Truth of the Past Has Surfaced!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From tonight onward.


    Song Woo Hoon still wanted revenge, but Braydon Neal didn¡¯t mind removing Song from the face of the earth and making it the two countries of the north instead of the three countries of the north. He would help Joshua Mandor get rid of an enemy country at that.<div>


    Woo Hoon clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°Today, you have seized the fate of Song and killed all the pinnacles of Song. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Since tonight is the day of reckoning, Song has to repay some old debts!¡±


    ¡°There are no saints in the Northern Army. The revenge of our ancestors should be continued! I must take Song Sang Jun¡¯s life today.¡±


    This sentence was like thest straw that broke Woo Hoon¡¯s back.


    Tonight, no one in Song could stop Braydon!


    Woo Hoon slowly stood up. ¡°Song will give you an exnation before daybreak,¡± he said hoarsely even though he looked dispirited.


    After saying that, he left dejectedly.


    Tonight, he was supposed to bear the fate of the nation, but he couldn¡¯t bear the so-called fate of the nation at all as Braydon had taken it by force.


    Braydon¡¯s heaven-suppressing path had already begun!


    Ten miles away from the altar, in a retro three-story building.


    This was the residence of the ruler of Song, Song Sang Jun.<div>


    It was a long night, and this person, who was from the same era as Martial Emperor Yanagi, was still awake.


    He had already known during the day that Braydon¡¯s arrival in Song was a great cmity.


    In the brightly lit living room.


    A burly and dignified middle-aged man in a suit sat quietly in a high seat, as if waiting for someone to return.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Woo Hoon¡¯s hoarse voice sounded from outside the door.


    ¡°Woo Hoon, did you fail?¡± The burly middle-aged man was Sang Jun.


    ¡°I¡¯m ipetent, and I couldn¡¯t carry the fate of the nation. King Braydon, with a heaven-defying posture, took the fate of the nation of Song by force and achieved his own sess!¡±


    Woo Hoon entered the room, his eyes filled with deep guilt.


    He was ashamed to face Sang Jun.


    However, Sang Jun was not surprised. He had already sensed the movement on the altar earlier.<div>


    ¡°What else does Braydon want?¡± Sang Jun asked slowly.


    ¡°He wants your life!¡±


    Woo Hoon raised his head and said hoarsely.


    After a brief silence.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, Song took advantage of Hansworth¡¯s weakness and sent the pinnacles to cross the border to cause trouble for them. The two sides have been enemies since then!¡± Sang Jun sighed.


    ¡°The older generation of Hansworth martial artists is still alive. This hatred has long been passed down!


    ¡°Later, we joined forces with Banko and Marsnd. Forty years ago, weunched a surprise attack on Ludwig, killing 800,000 Ludwig soldiers and seizing the 36 inds of Ludwig. We then formed a deadly feud with the middle-aged factions of Hansworth!


    ¡°Last year, during the hundred-country hunting n, we attacked the Ludwig defense line again. Song alone has caused more than 80,000 casualties to the Western Army. Now, outsiders know that the Western Army is a supporter of the Northern Army.


    ¡°The hatred has been passed down from generation to generation. Braydon will definitely take my head to pay tribute to the heroic souls of the Ludwig Army who died in battle!¡±


    Sang Jun slowly stood up and looked up at the altar in the distance.


    ¡°Are those ancient sects still unwilling toe out and help the Song family?¡± Woo Hoon clenched his fists and asked hoarsely.<div>


    ¡°Woo Hoon, you must remember that the martial arts sects and aristocratic families will never be used by the country. Even the ancient Hansworth civilization has been under the influence of the powerful families and aristocratic families for thousands of years, let alone us.¡±


    Sang Jun reminded his son.


    There were also martial arts sects here. Unfortunately, just like Hansworth, they could not be used by them.


    Even Hansworth, which had many talented people, had yet to deal with the powerful families and martial arts aristocratic families.


    How could Song solve this problem?


    This was the case for all the countries in the world.


    There was no exception.


    ¡°Tonight, only my death can appease Braydon¡¯s anger,¡± Sang Jun said in a low voice. ¡°But you have to give him a big gift in return. If you manage this gift well, it will be enough for Braydon to never return to Hansworth again!¡±


    A cold sentence came out of Sang Jun¡¯s mouth.


    Woo Hoon quietly listened to his father¡¯s words, and his eyes revealed shock.


    This shock made Woo Hoon realize that if he spread what his father had said, there would be chaos in the martial arts world of Hansworth.


    Time slowly passed.


    A ray of light appeared in the eastern sky.


    Dawn arrived.


    Braydon, who was sitting on the throne, woke up from his slumber.


    Luke Yates, who was riding on a donkey, returned after eating and drinking. He did not forget to bring back some food for his brother. He mumbled, ¡°Brother, he¡¯s here!¡±


    In the distance of the altar, a noble young man slowly appeared.


    He held a sandalwood box in his hand, and a touch of grief appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Inside the box was a human head.


    Whose head was it?


    It was probably self-evident!


    Braydon slowly got up and said calmly, ¡°Luke, take the box. We should go!¡±


    The little fool went forward and took the sandalwood box. He was extremely curious. After secretly opening it, he saw a human head. It was Song Sang Jun. His eyes were closed, and his expression was very calm.


    Braydon had just turned around when a voice sounded.


    ¡°Leave my father¡¯s head behind,¡± Woo Hoon said hoarsely. ¡°I can tell you one thing: the truth you have been searching for for over ten years!¡±


    ¡°You have no right to talk about conditions!¡±


    Braydon stopped and slowly turned around to look at Woo Hoon.


    The current Song was not qualified to talk about conditions.


    Even Sang Jun was killed by Braydon¡¯s words, and all the pinnacles of Song were killed under Braydon¡¯s order.


    The martial arts world of Song might not recover within a hundred years.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you care who murdered the Ludwig Army?¡± Woo Hoon clenched his fists and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I have said it before, you are not qualified to talk conditions. The Northern King will not be held hostage!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    The incident with the Ludwig Army was a pain in Braydon¡¯s heart and a taboo.


    Who would dare to talk about it in front of Braydon!


    ¡°Little Fool, throw that head away and feed it to the dogs,¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Luke¡¯s eyes were filled with reluctance. However, he did not dare to make any small moves whenever he followed his brother. In the end, he whispered, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t we stew this head? It can nourish my donkey!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold as he stared at the little fool.


    The little fool was instantly scared and quickly ran away.


    Woo Hoon¡¯s eyes were red as he said hoarsely, ¡°Stop! Forty years ago, my father met a man who imed to be from Hansworth who came on behalf of the 72 powerful families. He wanted to give Song a great gift, which was the 36 inds in Ludwig.¡±


    The truth of the Ludwig massacre that had been sealed for decades.


    It was finally going toe to light today!


    Braydon stared coldly at Woo Hoon with his hands behind his back, waiting for his next words.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re familiar with that person¡¯s name,¡± Woo Hoon added.


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Braydon spat out one word.


    ¡°Lewayne Gray!¡± Woo Hoon said hoarsely.


    When this name was mentioned, Braydon¡¯s thin body released a terrifying heavenly might.


    The power of the national fate gathered in his left hand, forming an invisible sword that pointed at the tip of Woo Hoon¡¯s nose.


    Woo Hoon was unable to resist the might of the country¡¯s fate. He instantly fell to his knees, and his knees were embedded in the soil. He said hoarsely, ¡°One of the eight elders in the capital, Lewayne Gray!¡±

 Chapter 962: The Little Fool’s Family

    Chapter 962: The Little Fool¡¯s Family<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The name Lewayne Gray was familiar to everyone.


    He was one of the eight elders in the capital.<div>


    He was in the cab!


    But who would have thought that he was one of the main culprits who had participated in the plot against the Ludwig Army?


    If Song Woo Hoon hadn¡¯t said this name today¡­


    Even Braydon Neal would have never suspected the eight cab elders.


    ¡°For decades, fake orders have been circting in the capital,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°So the culprit behind this has been found today!¡±


    ¡°Back then, Lewayne secretly came to Song. On behalf of the 72 powerful families, he said that he would give Song a great gift, which was the 36 inds of Ludwig. However, my father told him that if Battle King Hader was not dead, the Ludwig Army would guard the line of defense at the Ludwig Sea. The so-called great gift could not be fulfilled.¡±


    Woo Hoon knelt on the ground, his nose facing the sword¡¯s tip.


    Today, Woo Hoon had revealed the secret of the past.


    Song had suffered heavy losses, and Song Sang Jun had died. He had even prepared a huge gift for Braydon, revealing the entire process of how the Ludwig Army had been murdered.


    Hundreds of thousands of Ludwig men were killed in the mountains, bearing the name of the rebel army.


    How tragic.<div>


    ¡°Later,¡± Woo Hoon continued, ¡°Lewayne Gray admitted that he came to Song to borrow my father¡¯s power to kill the Ludwig Army, and also to kill Xandros Hader, themander of the Ludwig Army.¡±


    Braydon fell silent.


    There was a total of 72 powerful families that participated in the plot against the Ludwig Army.


    Almost 70% of the powerful families.


    On the same night that the Ludwig Army was about to die, the Hader family in the capital was exterminated in one night.


    Luke Yates walked over and said in a low voice, ¡°The Hader family was wiped out by someone back then. It has always been a thorn in Westley¡¯s heart. They murdered the Ludwig Army, but why did they kill all of Westley¡¯s rtives?¡±


    ¡°To eliminate dissidents!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Although the Hader family was a powerful family, the head of the Hader family was themander of the Ludwig Army.


    He was known as the battle king of Hansworth!


    The Northern Army and the Ludwig Army had the same roots.<div>


    Both of them had inherited the ck Qilin g.


    One could imagine that Battle King Hader would not have colluded with the various major factions of the powerful families.


    At the same time, Xandros held great power, and his Ludwig elites guarded the border. He was definitely a terrifying force among the powerful families.


    How could an ordinary family offend the Hader family?


    Back then, the Hader family was one of the ten great powerful families.


    Its status was close to the Crawford family.


    However, Xandros was loyal to Hansworth and was a close friend of Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    How could such an existence not be viewed as a dissident by the powerful families?


    As for the dissidents, the 72 families joined forces to destroy them, murdered the Ludwig Army, and killed the entire Hader family, leaving no future troubles.


    They were vicious and didn¡¯t leave any clues behind.


    Today, if Woo Hoon did not reveal everything, it would have been difficult for Braydon to find out the truth!<div>


    The 72 powerful families involved in this matter would do their best to keep this secret.


    ¡°Give me the name list!¡± Braydon looked at Woo Hoon and said indifferently.


    The list of the 72 powerful families!


    Braydon had to take this list with him today.


    When Braydon returned to Hansworth, it would be time to settle the scores with the powerful families.


    At that time, they would fight at all costs.


    Woo Hoon took out an envelope from his bosom. He stared at Braydon and said hoarsely, ¡°You promised that Song would not have any wars in the next hundred years. Is that true?¡±


    ¡°As long as Song respects Hansworth, I will ensure the prosperity of Song!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words calmed Woo Hoon down.


    However, there was one sentence that he did not say.


    If Song dared to invade the Ludwig border of Hansworth again, Braydon would definitely wipe them out.


    ¡°For as long as you live, I¡¯ll be your subject!¡± Woo Hoon offered the letter with both hands.


    With just a few words, Woo Hoon submitted to Braydon.


    Hansworth could no longer be suppressed.


    The hundred-country hunting n had failed!


    Song was adjacent to Hansworth, yet they still dared to invade Hansworth¡¯s border. They really had the guts.


    More importantly, the person in charge of the nine departments of Hansworth was the world-famous King Braydon.


    This young man dared to ughter millions of elites from the eight northern countries.


    The Northern Army under hismand was invincible!


    Braydon had never shown mercy to enemies from outside the borders.


    This was the true intimidation!


    Braydon took the letter and opened it. His eyes were slightly solemn. Then, he handed it to Luke and said softly, ¡± Give the list to Frediano.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Luke took the name list, recorded the information on it with his wristwatch, and sent it directly back to the capital.


    ¡°Commander Yates,¡± Woo Hoon looked at the little fool and said slowly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luke had a simple and honest look on his face. He blinked his eyes innocently.


    Looking at him, anyone who believed that he was an honest man had been fooled.


    ¡°Do you know Loring Yates and Stoddard Yates?¡± Woo Hoon asked softly.


    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it!¡±


    Braydon protected Luke out of instinct and nced at Woo Hoon.


    ¡°Loring Yates is my grandfather, and Stoddard Yates is my father!¡± said the little fool in a low voice.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, Loring Yates, the number one pinnacle of the capital, killed 46 pinnacles from the hundred countries during the chaos in Hansworth. The old man shocked the entire world. Even today, this name is still remembered by the Western countries.¡±


    Woo Hoon continued, ¡°Your father, Stoddard Yates, has never lost a battle with his fighting skills. He is the protector of the north and is the strongest in the ten northern provinces!¡±


    They were the little fool¡¯s grandfather and father.


    None of them were weaklings, they were all super pinnacles.


    The little fool¡¯s talent in martial arts was not low to begin with.


    On the contrary.


    He was extremely talented in martial arts.


    His father and ancestors were pinnacles. It was impossible for their descendants to be useless.


    Luke frowned. He circled around Woo Hoon like a weasel. ¡°Why are you being such a busybody? Do you want to eat my father¡¯s ashes?¡± he said in a low voice.


    Woo Hoon: ¡°???¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    Woo Hoon¡¯s mind was nk, and he didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    Braydon was speechless.


    Woo Hoon had been preparing for this for so long, he definitely had some old secrets that he wanted to reveal.


    In the end, the little fool¡¯s words stunned Woo Hoon.


    Braydon held the back of Luke¡¯s head with his left hand as if he was holding a puppy. ¡°Go y at the side!¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Luke wriggled around in Braydon¡¯s grasp. He looked like a naughty child.


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to spoil him, so he threw Luke out like a ball.


    There were only two people left in the area.


    ¡°Your Highness, you really dote on Commander Yates!¡± Woo Hoon said softly.


    ¡°Luke has been with me since he was young. He has no parents. I know you¡¯ve been preparing for a long time. Say what you want to say!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyelids drooped, looking a little absent-minded.

 Chapter 963: As a Last Resort, Contact Senior Sister!

    Chapter 963: As a Last Resort, Contact Senior Sister!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal personally asked Song Woo Hoon without the little fool causing trouble.


    ¡°Twenty years ago, a super aristocratic family in northern Hansworth that had stood firm for thousands of years was ughtered overnight. All 621 members of the family were ughtered, and even the pet dogs in the manor were beheaded. Your Highness, do you want to hear the story?¡± Woo Hoon asked seriously.<div>


    ¡°Is this super aristocratic family the Yates family?¡±


    Braydon asked softly, his left hand unconsciously clenching.


    Woo Hoon nodded solemnly. ¡°The Yates family¡¯s old master was beaten to death by someone outside the capital. Stoddard Yates and his wife were on their way back to visit their parents when they were attacked. Stoddard and his wife died!


    ¡°When Stoddard¡¯s corpse was found, all the bones in his body were broken. His arms were shattered. His Dragon ying Technique must have been broken, and he was tortured to death.


    ¡°Your younger brother¡¯s mother was raped to death on the grass. When she was found, her body was still intact¡­¡±


    At this moment, Woo Hoon was telling him many secrets.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Braydon interrupted him angrily.


    ¡°Brother, let him speak!¡±


    Luke Yates walked over from afar. His eyes were red.


    The young and mischievous Luke was always silly, energetic, and naturally optimistic.


    Don¡¯t forget, Luke was a pinnacle!<div>


    Even if they were a hundred meters apart, their extraordinary hearing could still hear the sound of mosquitoes pping their wings, let alone the voice of a living person.


    Luke heard everything without missing a word.


    ¡°Luke,¡± Braydon said calmly, ¡°what he said might not be true. How could we not have a record of what happened twenty years ago in the secret vault of the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t lie to me. Twenty years ago, the Northern Army was still the Great Yanagi Army, and the leader was still Old Devil Yanagi. With his methods, he could easily erase this record from the Northern Army¡¯s secret vault!¡±


    Luke raised his head stubbornly, tears still in the corners of his eyes.


    Since he was young, no one had ever told Luke about his parents.


    He did not know how his parents died.


    He had only heard people say that he had a grandfather named Kieran Normand, who lived in the capital.


    He didn¡¯t like that grandpa, so they were very distant.


    ¡°If Teacher really deleted this information, he was afraid that you would live in hatred,¡± Braydon said softly when he heard Luke¡¯s words.


    It was a very painful thing to live in this world with hatred.<div>


    ¡°Who killed my parents?¡± Luke stared at Woo Hoon and asked.


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord!¡±


    Woo Hoon said a name.


    ¡°Impudent!¡± Braydon was enraged again.


    Who was the Sovereign Lord?


    He was one of Braydon¡¯s teachers.


    Now, Woo Hoon actually said that the person who destroyed the entire Yates family was the Sovereign Lord.


    He was trying to trick the little fool into dying!


    If the little fool really went to seek revenge on the Sovereign Lord, even if there were a hundred or a thousand of him, they would not be enough to kill the Sovereign Lord alone.


    Woo Hoon said calmly, ¡°If it isn¡¯t for the Sovereign Lord, why hasn¡¯t anyone in Hansworth dared to talk about this matter for the past 20 years? This matter is even more taboo than the Ludwig incident.¡±


    ¡°Do you know who the Sovereign Lord is to me?¡±<div>


    Braydon raised his left hand, and the fate of the nation appeared between his fingers, turning into an invisible sword.


    The sword struck Woo Hoon.


    Woo Hoon was shocked and furious. Ayer of vitality appeared on his body and formed a red shield.


    The sword instantly broke through Woo Hoon¡¯s shield and pierced through his left shoulder, nailing him to a tree.


    He was severely injured and almost killed.


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Woo Hoon coughed up blood and said hoarsely.


    ¡°Then do you know that the Sovereign Lord is my teacher? You¡¯re just a barbarian who hasn¡¯t even seen the Sovereign Lord, so you don¡¯t know how terrifying he is. If it wants to descend upon the human world, who in the world can withstand his power?¡±


    Braydon would never believe what Woo Hoon said.


    There was no need to specte or analyze!


    Woo Hoon was an outsider. Did he personally witness the Yates family being destroyed by the Sovereign Lord?


    Even if 20 years ago, it was the Sovereign Lord who beat Stoddard to death with a single finger, why would he have broken his bones inch by inch and tortured him to death?


    There was also the humiliation of the little fool¡¯s mother.


    How could the Sovereign Lord do such a despicable thing?


    Not to mention the Sovereign Lord, even his subordinates like Justus Grimes wouldn¡¯t do it.


    Justus was a sovereign pinnacle!


    In order to reach the sovereign pinnacle realm, pinnacles would have to go through the vicissitudes of life. Even if they were no longer human, their pride would not allow them to do so.


    What Woo Hoon said was impossible.


    It was simply nder.


    More importantly, Woo Hoon was ndering the Sovereign Lord.


    With this sentence alone, once word got out, someone would want Woo Hoon¡¯s life.


    The Sovereign Lord could not be humiliated!


    Those who insulted him would die!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Luke!¡± Braydon turned around and left.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luke, who had always been mischievous, followed behind his brother and secretly wiped his tears.


    Braydon stopped in his tracks and sighed. He cared more about his younger brother than anyone else.


    After all, Luke was like a younger brother who would never grow up.


    Braydon had protected him until today. Finally, he took off Luke¡¯s watch and dialed a string of numbers.


    Video call!


    Who was Braydon calling?


    Luke looked at his brother with teary eyes and stubbornly said nothing.


    After a short while, someone picked up.


    The watch projected a green light, reflecting a woman in green.


    The girl was wearing a veil. Her skin was smooth, and her eyes were clear. She looked at Braydon and said softly, ¡°Little Seven, I guessed it was you!¡±


    Justus had once said that the Sovereign Lord had seven disciples.


    All the disciples were addressed as Your Holiness.


    Braydon was ranked thest and was taught the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art by his teacher, the Sovereign Lord. He was ranked seventh.


    This mysterious girl called Braydon ¡®Little Seven¡¯.


    Her identity was self-evident.


    She must be one of the seven Holiness.


    ¡°Second Sister, has Teachere out of seclusion?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°He just came out of seclusion a few days ago. I heard that you protected the Finley Yanagi and Shayan Zehner. I was a little angry. I also heard that Justus attacked you and almost killed him.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice was as gentle as water.


    The second of the seven disciples of the Sovereign Lord was called Rhea Reeves.


    ¡°Uncle Shayan and the others have protected me since I was young. I see them as my family,¡± Braydon said apologetically.


    ¡°Teacher didn¡¯t want you to be in a difficult position, so he removed the killing order and said that Finley Yanagi should take care of himself in the future. Oh right, Teacher heard that you could summon star power. Did you open your spiritual aperture?¡±


    Rhea¡¯s clear eyes were filled with curiosity.


    ¡°I was in Lenver and went through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. I opened my spiritual aperture there.¡± Braydon nodded and admitted.


    ¡°In this era, there are no more than five people who can open a spiritual aperture before entering the supreme pinnacle!¡±


    Rhea wasn¡¯t surprised.

 Chapter 964: A Taboo Matter, Concealed in Many Ways

    Chapter 964: A Taboo Matter, Concealed in Many Ways<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Rhea Reeves¡¯s beautiful face didn¡¯t show any hint of surprise when Braydon Neal said that he had opened his spiritual aperture. She treated Braydon with the gentleness of an older sister.


    On the contrary, she felt that it was only natural.<div>


    Perhaps this was a normal conversation between prodigies.


    Something that ordinary martial artists didn¡¯t even dare to dream of had happened to one of their own. It did not seem out of the ordinary.


    ¡°I would like to ask Second Sister to help me ask Teacher about the Yates family¡¯s extermination twenty years ago,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Why are you asking about that?¡±


    Rhea¡¯s expression changed slightly. She frowned slightly, and her tone changed.


    ¡°Was it really Teacher¡¯s doing?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, tell me,¡± Rhea said coldly. ¡°Have you been bewitched by someone?¡±


    This girl was keenly aware that someone seemed to be trying to sow discord between Braydon and the Sovereign Lord.


    That person was scheming against the Sovereign Lord.


    He was probably a fool!<div>


    Even the Jansky family didn¡¯t dare to call the Sovereign Lord by his name, let alone say anything disrespectful behind his back.


    Now, someone was actually scheming against Braydon and the Sovereign Lord.


    He was simply courting death!


    ¡°I just want to get to the bottom of this matter.¡± Braydon shook his head lightly.


    ¡°No one knows the truth.¡±


    Rhea chose to avoid the question.


    She really did not know.


    Or perhaps she did not want to say it!


    Braydon nced at Luke Yates beside him. He knew that Song Woo Hoon had already told him about the past.


    Even though 20 years had passed, he still had to find the answer.


    Luke¡¯s parents had died tragically. If he didn¡¯t want Luke to live in hatred, he had to solve this matter and find the person who had destroyed the entire Yates family.<div>


    This was the only way to let this matter go.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve never asked Teacher for anything in the past few years. Now, I would like to ask him about this!¡±


    His words were filled with determination.


    The video call then ended.


    Braydon was waiting for his second sister Rhea¡¯s reply.


    Braydon had never lowered his head to the Sovereign Lord¡¯s bloodline for the past ten years, nor had he ever asked for anything from his teacher.


    But today, for Luke, Braydon had taken the initiative to contact this teacher and even begged him in his own name.


    For many years, Braydon and the Sovereign Lord¡¯s bloodline didn¡¯t have much contact.


    Woo Hoon, who was seriously injured, was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect what Braydon said to be true.


    That terrifying existence in Hansworth was really his teacher.


    He believed that only a few people in the world knew about this secret.<div>


    The little fool stood beside his brother, still in low spirits.


    Less than twenty minutes passed.


    Rhea¡¯s video call came in. ¡°Little Seven,¡± she said softly, ¡°regarding the Yates family¡¯s annihtion 20 years ago, Teacher only had onement. The disaster of the Yates family started from the aristocratic families, and they were destroyed by the powerful families.¡±


    ¡°The disaster of the Yates family started from the aristocratic families, and they were destroyed by the powerful families!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes gleamed coldly. He turned around and whispered, ¡°Jansky family members, show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Patriarch!¡±


    Dexter Jansky and the others hid in the dark and never left Braydon¡¯s side.


    When they appeared.


    ¡°The Jansky family is one of the most prestigious aristocratic families.¡± Braydon looked at them and said bluntly, ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know about the Yates family¡¯s annihtion, right?¡±


    ¡°Patriarch, the Jansky family is a family of reclusive cultivators. We don¡¯t care about the affairs of the mortal world. Although we are at the top of the aristocratic families, we have never interfered in the conflicts of the outside world.¡±


    Dexter stood up and exined the situation.


    Back then, when the Yates family was wiped out overnight, it had indeed caused a hugemotion.


    But to the older generation of martial artists, they were all used to it.


    The world of martial arts was apanied by ughter!


    Just like how the Yates family could be wiped out overnight by such a powerful expert if they provoked a supreme pinnacle.


    Such things weremon in the martial arts world.


    When a martial arts expert made a move, he would definitely cut the weeds and eliminate them by the roots, leaving no future troubles.


    Otherwise, he would be the one to die in the future, and his descendants would suffer.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He nced at Dexter and waited quietly.


    Regarding this matter, only his teacher, the Sovereign Lord, had given him one sentence.


    No one dared to discuss the details.


    Even Dexter didn¡¯t dare to talk about it lightly.


    The Jansky family had a force they feared?


    At this moment, Braydon turned around and said softly, ¡°Everyone, please return home. Since you and I don¡¯t trust each other, how can I let you travel with me?¡±


    He wanted to chase them away with just one sentence.


    Fenton Jansky and the others understood what Braydon meant.


    The experts of the 36 branches of the Jansky family had lived for a long time. The incident with the Yates family 20 years ago had caused such a hugemotion.


    How could they not have heard of it?


    But now, they refused to say a word.


    This meant that there was no trust between them and Braydon.


    Dexter cupped his fists and said solemnly, ¡°Patriarch, you are outside the borders. If we don¡¯t protect you, you will definitely be attacked by upper rank pinnacles. You have a ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark and are the most monstrous prodigy in the history of the Jansky family. Your bloodline has already surpassed the First Ancestor. We pledge our lives to follow you. If there is great danger in the future, we are willing to die for you!¡±


    This was the way of survival for a martial art aristocratic family.


    It had been passed down from generation to generation, with the elders protecting the younger generation. It had been passed down for thousands of years and was still flourishing.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. He looked straight at Dexter and said coldly, ¡°Luke has no rtives in the northern territory. He grew up by my side. His parents died tragically. There is a deep hatred between us. Today, I¡¯ve found out the truth. As his brother, how can I sit idly by!


    ¡°Today, I begged the teacher I least wanted to beg in my life because of this matter.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm, but there was a hint of anger in it.


    ¡°Mount Kingston!¡± Dexter couldn¡¯t avoid it and could only reply in a low voice.


    Two words.


    There was a brief silence.


    Every martial artist of Hansworth knew what Mount Kingston represented.


    In ancient times, it was a celestial mountain that was as famous as Mount Kylo.


    Mount Kylo was a divine mountain, the ce where gods stayed.


    Mount Kingston was a celestial mountain, a ce where immortals descended.


    The mountain had enjoyed a great reputation since ancient times. It was one of the nine famed mountains of the ancient times.


    It was also the top of the ten great grotto-heavens of the orthodoxy.


    It was the holynd of the orthodoxy. There was a cave in the mountain that could not be entered. It was like a king¡¯s pce, hence the name.


    However, the Jansky family was part of the sects and the aristocratic families!


    Many experts of the Jansky family were famous Daoists of the orthodoxy.


    Even now, the Jansky family still had a terrifying influence in the orthodoxy.


    ¡°Patriarch, this is veryplicated¡­¡± Dexter said solemnly.


    ¡°When I enter the supreme pinnacle realm, it will be the day I destroy Mount Kingston!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Luke and Braydon were like brothers. The Northern Army sons will get revenge for Luke.


    One could imagine what would happen if Frediano Jadanza and the others found out about this.


    How could Luke¡¯s brothers let it go? When they attacked Mount Kingston in the future, Frediano and Jonah Shaw would not be absent.

 Chapter 965: You Can’t Stop Me!

    Chapter 965: You Can¡¯t Stop Me!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Patriarch,¡± Fenton Jansky said in surprise, ¡°Mount Kingston was as famous as Mount Kylo in ancient times. Its foundation is unfathomable.¡±


    ¡°Then do you know that once I enter Mount Kylo, I will be the master of Kylo?!¡±<div>


    Braydon Neal said softly.


    This sentence exined why Braydon had not contacted Kylo for many years, nor had he returned to Mount Kylo.


    Once Braydon returned to Mount Kylo, he would be the new master of Mount Kylo.


    All the people in Kylo respected the Northern King.


    Dexter Jansky and the others looked at each other, all seeing through each other¡¯s thoughts.


    They had refused to tell the truth about the culprit who had exterminated the Yates family, and the Sovereign Lord had not told them the truth either, because they were worried that Braydon would attack Mount Kingston on impulse.


    That terrifying ce was not easy to break through.


    Braydon was very calm. He knew that with his current strength, even if he charged up Mount Kingston, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to those old fogeys.


    Once Braydon entered the supreme pinnacle realm, he would definitely ascend Mount Kingston.


    This was a promise from Braydon to his little brother.


    Braydon would never let the little fool take on this blood feud and this powerful enemy alone.<div>


    The sons of the Northern Army were born into the same family. If they want to die, they would all die together!


    Braydon and the little fool left Song.


    Song Woo Hoon watched Braydon leave, and his eyes gradually dimmed. He knew that from tonight onward, the martial arts world of Song would decline, and it would take a hundred years for them to recover.


    Three hundred nautical miles away from Song, there was another mysterious kingdom.


    That was Marsnd!


    It produced coconuts and maids and was known as a major country that provided maid services to the world.


    This small country, which was located in a remote corner, was known as one of the three great hooligans of the Ludwig Sea together with Song and Banko.


    The sun was high in the sky.


    On the Faros Ind, which was at the forefront of Marsnd, more than 20 million citizens of Marsnd lived there. However, there was a burly middle-aged man in an ancient ck iron armor who was nearly two meters tall. He was holding an iron rod as he stared at a ck dot on the sea.


    The little ck dot approached from afar and turned into a white-robed youth.


    The Northern King had arrived!<div>


    Braydon crossed the sea for 300 miles andnded on the Faros Ind. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the burly middle-aged man. He said calmly, ¡°Marsnd¡¯s War God, Eduardo Delgado!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Eduardo Delgado exhaled. He felt immense pressure when facing this white-robed youth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°I came to Marsnd to find someone.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Eduardo¡¯s eyes were solemn.


    ¡°Your brother Eligio Delgado!¡± Braydon chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Northern King, what do you want?¡±


    Eduardo was furious. His big brother was the ruler of Marsnd, and his status was high.


    To moment Braydon arrived, he wanted to see Eligio Delgado.


    This gave Eduardo a bad feeling.


    Braydon slowly walked up to him and smiled lightly. ¡°Get him here. I want to kill him!¡±<div>


    He said softly.


    This caused Eduardo to exude a pinnacle pressure. His vitality was as high as 1,000 Na. He said angrily, ¡°Northern King, you¡¯ve trespassed into Marsnd and want to kill my big brother. You are so arrogant!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Braydon nced at him and told Eduardo to get out of the way.


    ¡°I¡¯m also a pinnacle!¡± Eduardo said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯ve ughtered more than a hundred pinnacles!¡±


    Braydon ced his left hand on the Northern King Sword at his waist and stopped in his tracks. He looked at Eduardo calmly.


    A martial artist of this level could not arouse Braydon¡¯s fighting spirit at all.


    To be precise, he couldn¡¯t even activate Braydon¡¯s killing intent.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, Eduardo was too weak.


    Anyone below the high-level pinnacle realm would not be able to fight Braydon.


    Pinnacle martial artists who were unable to release their vitality had no chance of fighting against Braydon.


    Cold sweat broke out on Eduardo¡¯s face. The moment Braydon ced his hand on the Northern King Sword, he felt as if he was being stared at by a peerless beast.


    As long as he made the slightest move, he would die without a doubt.


    Just this pressure alone caused sweat to fall like rain on Eduardo¡¯s face.


    Braydon¡¯s clothes were clean, and his footsteps were calm. He brushed past Eduardo with a faint contempt that anyone could feel.


    Eduardo¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He said hoarsely, ¡°Northern King, I am the War God of Marsnd!¡±


    ¡°What a clown!¡±


    Braydon replied indifferently the moment Eduardo¡¯s voice rang out. He unsheathed the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    The sword was unsheathed, and the sword was like a waterfall.


    A scarlet streaknded on Eduardo¡¯s head at the speed of lightning.


    With just one sh, Eduardo was split into two on the spot.


    The War God of Marsnd had fallen.


    Braydon did not turn around. He sheathed his sword and stepped on the ground. He said indifferently, ¡°I heard that Marsnd intends to give birth to a son of the nation¡¯s fate. How about youe out and let me take a look at you?¡±


    His soft words resounded throughout the entire ind.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival here had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Who knew how many people were secretly staring at him.


    Now, Braydon wanted to meet the son of the country¡¯s fate. His goal was simple.


    Braydon had already stepped onto the heaven-suppressing path.


    If he wanted to suppress all the countries, he must be able to dominate the world.


    The Heaven-Suppressing King would rule alone for thousands of years.


    There was no turning back on this path.


    A group of people slowly appeared on the straight asphalt road to the north of Faros Ind.


    The young man in the lead had a noble temperament. He looked like he was in his twenties, but he had the aura of a king.


    He was the prince of Marsnd, Leocadio Delgado.


    He was the pride of the country.


    At the same time, Braydon also discovered something strange. Whether it was Song or Marsnd, the chosen national prodigies seemed to be the princes of each country.


    Even if there was a genius more outstanding than Leocadio, the higher-ups of Marsnd would not allow him to carry the fate of the country.


    They seemed to have underestimated how terrifying the fate of the nation was.


    The fate of a country was more important than a supreme pinnacle!


    Leocadio had already arrived. He said softly, ¡°I am Leocadio Delgado of Marsnd. Greetings, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°Son of the nation¡¯s fate!¡±


    Braydon sensed a simr aura from Leocadio.


    That was the power of national fate!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Your Highness has arrived. My apologies for not weing you personally,¡± said Leocadio modestly.


    ¡°Forget the formalities. Where is your father?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze gentlynded on the four old fellows behind Leocadio. They were unattractive, but their vitality was restrained, as if they were ordinary old people.


    However, Braydon could keenly sense the vitality power contained in their bodies.


    Leocadio smiled like a gentleman. ¡°My father is in Marsnd,¡± he said softly. ¡°However, I have a list of names in my hands. I want to exchange it for the Northern King¡¯s departure from Marsnd today.¡±


    ¡°I have never made a deal with anyone in my life!¡±


    Braydon moved with a single thought, his vitality surging out, turning into a hundred swords that hung in the sky.


    A hundred swords flew through the air.


    With one thought, a killer move was activated.


    Leocadio¡¯s expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to be such a ruthless person. He attacked without hesitation.


    Thispletely disrupted Leocadio¡¯s n.


    The name list in his hands was extremely important. He was confident that Braydon would be interested.


    However, he did not expect that Braydon would not give him the chance to speak at all.


    A hundred swords surrounded the world.

 Chapter 966: One Thousand Qi-Imperial Swords, Killing the World

    Chapter 966: One Thousand Qi-Imperial Swords, Killing the World<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Every sword strike was so condensed that it seemed to be corporeal.


    Each sword was like a divine weapon.<div>


    Nothing was unbreakable!


    It was obvious that Braydon Neal had used the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique and the one hundred Qi-imperial swords.


    The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, was known as the top ten forbidden techniques in terms of offensive power.


    Now that Braydon had used it, Leocadio Delgado retreated in shock. The four old men behind him took a step forward in unison and released their pressure.


    The four conferred pinnacles each upied a position like a formation.


    At this moment.


    Dexter Jansky hid in the dark and slowly walked out, releasing the pressure of a sovereign pinnacle that belonged to him.


    The pressure of a sovereign pinnacle was released.


    Along with the terrifying vitality, it enveloped the entire Faros Ind. The pressure was really like the heavens.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    He was a sovereign pinnacle.<div>


    There wasn¡¯t such an expert in the entire Marsnd.


    ¡°Are you trying to bully the people of Hansworth?¡± Dexter¡¯s voice was like thunder.


    ¡°If you hurt the Jansky family¡¯s patriarch, today, I will remove the Marsnd name from the world countries, exterminate your race, and destroy your country!¡±


    Fenton Jansky and the others appeared one after another, releasing terrifying pressure.


    There were over a hundred people present, and they were all upper rank pinnacles.


    This scene made Leocadio¡¯s face turn pale.


    Any scheme would be useless in front of such a terrifying force.


    Just like an ant, no matter how much you tried, could you kill an elephant?


    It was undoubtedly wishful thinking!


    ¡°Stand down!¡± Braydon stood in the air with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Patriarch?¡±<div>


    Fenton and the others frowned slightly.


    The four conferred pinnacles were all old fogies. If they dared to attack Braydon, they would have offended the Jansky family.


    If a pinnacle elder dared to attack Braydon, a prodigy of the younger generation, they would be breaking the rules!


    Dexter retracted his pressure, faintly seeing through Braydon¡¯s n.


    Braydon wanted to use the four of them to temper himself, to force out all his potential, and to test all his strength.


    Therefore, Dexter and the others all retreated.


    ¡°If the four of you join forces and defeat me tonight, I promise that I won¡¯t step foot in your country for the rest of my life. I won¡¯t harm a single de of grass or tree in your country!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    It was just a simple sentence, and it seemed to be the thing that Marsnd desired the most.


    Marsnd had offended Braydon, and now all the higher-ups were tossing and turning all night.


    Now, there was a chance to prevent Marsnd from being punished by Braydon.


    That was to gather the strength of the four pinnacle elders and defeat King Braydon!<div>


    Before Leocadio could speak.


    ¡°Your Highness, will you keep your word?¡± The white-haired old man standing in the east slowly asked.


    ¡°I have always been a noble person. It¡¯s not worth it to break my promise for a mere country like yours.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were as frivolous as ever.


    However, the people from Marsnd didn¡¯t feel any difort. Instead, they nodded thoughtfully.


    They believed Braydon!


    The four pinnacle elders looked at each other and attacked in unison.


    At this point.


    They had to fight.


    Defeating Braydon would save Marsnd from a cmity.


    Braydon smiled faintly, then he charged into the clouds with his hands behind his back.


    He flew a thousand meters into the air, standing on a red longsword.


    This was a true immortal sword.


    He was headed straight for the Nine Heavens Pce.


    Behind him were four old pinnacles, but they were unable to catch up to Braydon. What weed them were a hundred red swords, hindering their speed.


    The gray-robed old man said in a low voice. ¡°Vitality transformed into a sword. Kill!¡±


    Vitality surged out of his body and turned into more than ten scarlet swords, attacking the flying swords.


    The swords shed.


    The scarlet sword shed at the red sword.


    The scarlet sword split into two and instantly dissipated.


    The vitality power of both sides waspletely different.


    ¡°What?!¡± The gray-robed old man was shocked.


    ¡°Four martial uncles, ording to the news, he has mastered one of Hansworth¡¯s top ten forbidden techniques, Heaven-Splitting. The sharpness of the weapons formed by his vitality is several times higher than yours!¡±


    Leocadio¡¯s voice resounded through the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get entangled with him. The Mount Sino sword cultivators are famous for their offensive power. Trap him!¡± The four pinnacles looked at each other as one of them said.


    ¡°Remember not to let these red swords touch you!¡±


    The second eagle-eyed pinnacle had a prating wound on his left hand.


    He had punched the scarlet flying sword earlier.


    In the end, he was injured by the sword Qi!


    This scarlet sword¡¯s attack power was really strong, and he couldn¡¯t take it head on.


    Even if the four of them were willing to consume arge amount of vitality to form a barrier to protect themselves, they would be like an iron turtle, and sooner orter, Braydon would exhaust them to death.


    The four of them joined forces to defeat Braydon!


    The four of them increased their speed again, wanting to catch Braydon in closebat.


    Little did they know that Braydon had been waiting for them for a long time.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. ¡°The four of you,¡± he said indifferently. ¡°Show me your true abilities. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hold on for more than fifteen minutes!¡±


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, you should be more worried about yourself!¡±


    The third tall and sturdy old man said loudly with a hint of anger.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. He raised his left hand slightly and chuckled. ¡°Please look around!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The four of them immediately became vignt.


    But it was toote.


    Red talismans floated in the air.


    The red talismans were drawn using vitality power.


    Drawing talismans in the air was Braydon¡¯s talisman technique.


    Unconsciously, Braydon¡¯s body was surrounded by a faint white light.


    He was fighting four conferred pinnacles, so he had to use the eight techniques.


    One of the eight techniques, the talisman technique.


    A pinnacle who had achieved great sess with the talisman technique was rare.


    There were tens of millions of martial artists in the world, but there was only one talisman master.


    This person was Braydon!


    There were hundreds of red Mount Sino sword talismans.


    Every sword talisman of Mount Sino lit up with a red light and a red sword flew out.


    Each sword talisman produced nine swords.


    In addition to the hundred swords formed by Braydon¡¯s vitality, a thousand red swords appeared.


    What a spectacr sight.


    The thousand red swords were like the Milky Way hanging upside down above Braydon¡¯s head.


    With Braydon¡¯s one thought, the thousand swords moved!


    The faster Braydon moved, the faster the red swords moved.


    Streaks of red light surrounded the starry sky, forming a huge circr battlefield.


    Once the sky battlefield was established, no one could leave.


    No one could enter either.


    This scene shocked everyone.


    Dexter was shocked. He said softly, ¡°There hasn¡¯t been a person who has used the one thousand Qi-imperial swords in a thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Young Family Leader, you¡¯ve already cultivated the Mount Sino sword technique to the level of one thousand Qi-imperial swords?¡±


    When Fenton and the others were talking, their eyes were fixed on the two young men of the Jansky family in the crowd.


    Although they were called young men, they were actually old fellows.


    These two were from Mount Sino!


    In terms of seniority, Braydon should address them as Grandmasters or Grand-Uncles!


    The two old swordsmen of Mount Sino.


    Jovanny Jansky and Jethroe Jansky!


    The former was an inimitable pinnacle while thetter was a sovereign pinnacle. They were both experts of the current era!


    Jethroe, who was a sovereign pinnacle, was no weaker than Dexter.

 Chapter 967: He has Cultivated to the Eighth Level

    Chapter 967: He has Cultivated to the Eighth Level<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jethroe Jansky was dressed in coarse linen clothes, and his eyes were filled with tears. He looked at Braydon Neal, who was fighting against the four conferred pinnacles, and said in a trembling voice, ¡°The heavens bless Mount Sino. We shall prosper in this life. The young master of Mount Sino will surpass the supreme pinnacle realm with his sword and create a new path for Mount Sino!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be crazy. The young family leader¡¯s talent in martial arts has probably reached the ceiling of Hansworth!¡±<div>


    Dexter Jansky said softly.


    ¡°The Mount Sino sword technique has nine levels in total!¡± Jovanny Jansky said coldly with a ck sword case on his back.


    ¡°The first level is Sword Nurturing.¡±


    ¡°The second level is Sword Refinement.¡±


    ¡°The third level is Sword Summon.¡±


    ¡°The fourth level is Sword Control.¡±


    ¡°The Mount Sino sword technique has nothing to do with cultivation. It¡¯s only rted to one¡¯s talent.¡± Jovanny said calmly.


    ¡°What level have you reached?¡± Dexter asked.


    ¡°Jovanny and I haven¡¯t reached the sixth level yet,¡± Jethroe said calmly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Just say that you are at the fifth level.¡±


    Someone in the crowd said angrily.<div>


    In the end.


    ¡°What do you know?¡± Jethroe said coldly. ¡°In the past thousand years, only five people have reached the sixth level of the Mount Sino sword technique. Only one has reached the seventh level!¡±


    ¡°Who has reached the seventh level?¡±


    Fenton Jansky was shocked.


    The seventh level of the Mount Sino sword technique was the level of one thousand Qi-imperial swords.


    Why hadn¡¯t the other members of the Jansky family heard of it before?


    Jethroe looked at Braydon in the sky and said nothing.


    It went without saying.


    The person he was pointing at was Braydon.


    ¡°You¡¯re really shameless!¡± Dexter and the others¡¯ faces instantly darkened.


    ¡°The one thousand Qi-imperial swords is a grand scene that has not been seen for a thousand years!¡±<div>


    Jovanny muttered.


    Jethroe¡¯s gaze turned serious. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the young family leader¡¯s cultivation is limited, he would be able to use the one thousand Qi-imperial swords!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dexter was shocked.


    The Jansky family members present were no strangers to the sword techniques of Mount Sino.


    The fifth level of the Mount Sino sword technique was the Ten Sword Maniption.


    The sixth level was Hundred Sword Maniption!


    The seventh level was Thousand Sword Maniption.


    Braydon was at this level.


    The eighth level was to control ten thousand swords.


    When everyone thought of this, their hearts instantly burned with passion.<div>


    ¡°The Jansky family is born with a technique. Do you remember what it is?¡± Dexter asked softly.


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about the Jansky family¡¯s technique? What do you want to do?¡±


    Fenton was instantly shocked. His gaze was filled with disbelief as he looked at Dexter and the others.


    In the end, he realized that Jethroe and the others were all looking at him with crazed desire.


    They wanted to witness the power of the Mount Sino sword technique!


    Dexter and Jethroe looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°Then let¡¯s test the young family leader¡¯s talent and see how terrifying it is.¡±


    After saying that.


    The two sovereign pinnacles raised their left hands at the same time, and eight-petal Fiery Lotus Marks appeared on the back of their hands.


    The Fiery Lotus Marks were faintly emitting a red light.


    Then, the Fiery Lotus Marks flew out from the back of their hands.


    The moment the marks flew out, they extracted all the vitality and power in their bodies.


    The vitality of the two sovereign pinnacles flew out one after another. They were so fast that Braydon did not even notice them. Theynded on Braydon¡¯s skin.


    He was affected by this power.


    The Fiery Lotus Mark hidden under Braydon¡¯s skin instantly erupted.


    The majestic bloodline power in Braydon¡¯s body seemed to have been activated.


    Two nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks appeared on the back of his hands.


    A nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on his handsome face!


    All the marks were activated.


    The most terrifying thing was the ten-petal Fiery Lotus Marks on Braydon¡¯s abdomen.


    At this moment.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned red as the red lotus appeared. His calm temperament instantly became extremely violent. His entire person was demonic and domineering.


    Braydon¡¯s body had to bear a huge amount of power.


    It was the power of two sovereign pinnacles.


    Luke Yates was furious. He pulled out the two des at his waist and shed at Dexter. He shouted, ¡°You two old garlic heads, why are you ambushing my brother! You¡¯re despicable. I¡¯ll chop you to death!¡±


    ¡°Little brat, go y somewhere else!¡±


    Dexter looked disgusted.


    ¡°Young Family Leader, release the power and use the Mount Sino sword technique. Killing these four old fogeys will be as easy as pie!¡± Jethroe shouted.


    Braydon stood in the sky, his eyes were red, and his aura was overbearing.


    Dexter and Jethroe¡¯s strength had to be fully unleashed.


    Otherwise, Braydon¡¯s body would not be able to withstand it!


    As long as he released this power, Braydon would not be harmed.


    These guys were meddlesome, causing Braydon to mistakenly think that they were worried that he would be defeated and injured.


    At this moment.


    Braydon raised his left hand, and a terrifying vitality power was instantly released.


    The terrifying power of his vitality allowed Braydon to no longer use his talisman technique. He could use his own vitality and transform it into swords.


    His vitality transformed into swords that stood in the sky.


    Under the enhancement of the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, every vitality sword was extremely terrifying.


    In just a short moment, Braydon¡¯s body was surrounded by a long vitality sword.


    There were tens of thousands of swords!


    Ten thousand Qi-imperial swords.


    Mount Sino sword technique, level eight!


    ¡°The eighth level!¡± Jethroe was ecstatic. ¡°The young family leader has really done it!¡±


    ¡°As expected, due to the limitation of his cultivation base, he has already reached the eighth level of the Mount Sino sword technique!¡±


    Jovanny said excitedly.


    Dexter¡¯s gaze was slightly solemn. He said in a low voice, ¡°This is definitely not the limit of the young family leader¡¯s talent. On the contrary, at this moment, I seem to be able to feel that his talent has reached a level that you and I can¡¯t imagine after undergoing the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Jethroe and the others were slightly stunned.


    The four people in the sky were all terrified.


    He looked at Braydon, who was controlling ten thousand swords with his Qi, and said hoarsely, ¡°How is that possible? Controlling ten thousand swords¡­ Being able to control ten is already impressive enough¡­¡±


    ¡°He must have opened his spiritual aperture!¡±


    The gray-robed man seemed to have thought of something as he looked at Braydon in shock.


    Breaking through the spiritual aperture was something exclusive to the supreme pinnacle!


    In their eyes, the supreme pinnacle realm was the true legend.


    ¡°Can a supreme pinnacle really control ten thousand Qi-imperial swords?¡± The eagle-eyed man asked in despair.


    The three pinnacle elders beside him all fell silent!


    They had nevere into contact with a supreme pinnacle before.


    However, they all had doubts in their hearts. Even if he was a supreme pinnacle, could he control ten thousand swords with his Qi?


    Just like what Jethroe had said, Mount Sino¡¯s Sword Control had nothing to do with one¡¯s cultivation.


    It was rted to talent!


    Only those with monstrous talent could control more than a hundred swords.


    Braydon then ced his right hand behind his back, and his left hand formed a sword finger. He pointed at the four pinnacles and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s over. Please die. Kill!¡±

 Chapter 968: Let Me See You Try!

    Chapter 968: Let Me See You Try!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Swoosh swoosh¡­


    There were more than ten thousand red swords, and they were as mighty as the gxy.<div>


    From the ground, it looked like a flowing red river.


    In the next second, the scene was like a rain of swords!


    ¡°No!¡± The eagle-eyed pinnacle unleashed all his power and roared.


    His vitality transformed into a barrier with a diameter of ten meters. The red swords fell on it like a torrential rain, and the four vitality barriers were like duckweeds in the rain.


    The vitality shields kept shrinking, from ten meters to five meters, then five meters to two meters!


    The four of them did notst more than three seconds!


    Immediately after, ten thousand swords pierced through their hearts.


    The red swords swept across the four conferred pinnacles like a river.


    Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back and descended from the sky. Ten thousand swords followed him to the ground.


    The sword rain fell!


    Everyone was so shocked that they quickly activated their vitality barriers.<div>


    Ten thousand swords fell to the ground like a sword tomb.


    Braydon stood on the ground with his hands behind his back. He nced at Dexter Jansky and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re meddling in my business!¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me, Patriarch!¡±


    Dexter looked embarrassed.


    He and Jethroe Jansky had yed Braydon without his permission.


    Now, Braydon had killed four conferred pinnacles in a single battle. His true strength had yet to be verified.


    ¡°Congrattions, Young Family Leader!¡± Jethroe stepped forward and cupped his hands.¡°Congrattions on mastering the eighth level of the Mount Sino sword technique!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, this is my first time using the seventh and eighth levels of the Mount Sino sword technique.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent words further confirmed Dexter¡¯s previous guess.


    The young family leader before him had an extremely terrifying talent.


    All the martial arts and forbidden techniques in the world could be used with just a nce.<div>


    This kind of talent was terrifying to the extreme.


    Jethroe¡¯s scalp went numb. He said softly, ¡°Most of the direct disciples of Mount Sino cultivate the Mount Sino sword technique. They take three years to reach the first level, five years to reach the second level, ten years to reach the third level, and a hundred years to reach the fourth level. The rest spend their remaining lives trying to reach the fifth level!¡±


    After saying that.


    The Jansky family fell silent.


    Everyone present was a big shot who had cultivated martial arts for over a hundred years.


    However, they had never seen such talent in their lives.


    ¡°I told you back in Lenver,¡± Braydon said lightly, ¡°when I was seven, I was regarded as a genius that came once every thousand years. After that, I cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art, and the purple Qi nourished my body. At the age of fifteen, I obtained spiritual talent!¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, those who have spiritual talent can enter the supreme pinnacle realm, and even¡­¡±


    Dexter didn¡¯t dare to finish his sentence.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°After that, at the Lenver Pond, I went through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony. My talent increased by nine times, and the spiritual aperture in my body opened. I can¡¯t define my own talent. Perhaps I¡¯ve already reached the ceiling of Hansworth.¡±


    Braydon himself admitted that his talent was above all martial artists.<div>


    He was the ceiling!


    The Fiery Lotus Mark on Braydon¡¯s body gradually hid under his skin, making it hard to see with the naked eye.


    Leocadio Delgado¡¯s face was extremely pale. No matter what, he never thought that the original fierce battle would end in such a way.


    The four conferred pinnacles of Marsnd had all died in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Leocadio clenched his fists. His face was extremely gloomy. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°In this battle, Marsnd has lost. However, we did not lose in your hands. It was at the hands of these two seniors.¡±


    Leocadio was referring to Jethroe and Dexter, the two sovereign pinnacles.


    It was because of these two that Braydon was able to kill all four conferred pinnacles of Marsnd.


    ¡°Even without my help, do you think those four old dogs could have defeated the patriarch?¡± Dexter asked calmly.


    ¡°The one thousand Qi-imperial swords is enough to wipe out the four of them!¡±


    Jethroe and the other experts definitely knew better.


    Moreover, Braydon¡¯s pinnacle battle prowess was far from being unleashed.


    He killed four conferred pinnacles all by himself.


    Braydon could definitely do it.


    Leocadio didn¡¯t argue. He knew that it was useless to argue.


    Moreover, Dexter and Jethroe were really way too strong!


    Leocadio calmed himself down and said solemnly, ¡°Your Highness, do you still remember what I said just now? As long as you leave Marsnd, I¡¯ll give you a list of names with both hands!¡±


    ¡°I also said that I don¡¯t make deals with foreign martial artists!¡±


    How could Braydon be someone who wouldpromise?


    ¡°What if this list includes all the hidden agents of Marsnd in Hansworth?¡± Leocadio asked in a low voice.


    The name list of the hidden agents in Marsnd.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold. Every country in the world would infiltrate each other and send their spies all over the world. They would gather information day and night. Some spies even held high positions outside the borders.


    Just like the hidden agents from Northern Army.


    The top 100 hidden agents were scattered around the world and held high positions in all countries.


    Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire, Korbyn Jessen of the Iota Empire, and so on.


    Hidden in the dark, it was indeed hard to rest at night.


    Braydon was indeed interested in the list of hidden agents in Marsnd.


    But Braydon didn¡¯t really need it!


    Braydon had set foot on the heaven-suppressing path and wanted to be the only Heaven-Suppressing King in history. Thus, his most important goal ining to Marsnd was to forcefully seize the fate of the country!


    ¡°Your Highness, this is the name list!¡± Leocadio took out the letter from his bosom.


    ¡°Do you know the rules of the hidden agents? If the hidden agents are betrayed, all the hidden agents will rebel!¡±


    Braydon looked at Leocadio calmly. This action was tantamount to betrayal!


    The pitiful Marsnd¡¯s hidden agents had been abandoned in the end.


    Leocadio had sold out all the hidden agents as bargaining chips.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing all this for Marsnd,¡± said Leocadio calmly.


    ¡°This list is not enough.¡±


    Braydon shook his head and rejected Leocadio¡¯s offer.


    Leocadio was already prepared. He stared at Braydon and licked his dry lips. ¡°I have a list here. They are all Hansworth martial artists!¡±


    What did it mean for Hansworth martial artists to collude with foreign empires?


    Treason!


    In the case of crimes, those whomitted minor crimes were killed without mercy, and those whomitted serious crimes would have their whole family killed.


    Braydon stared at Leocadio and slowly said, ¡°Give me the two lists, and I will let you live!¡±


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes were dull.


    He felt a little ufortable. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze and did note back to his senses for a moment.


    In the end, he had misjudged him!


    Leocadio wanted to make a deal with Braydon, but he didn¡¯t even look at who the other party was.


    He tried to use the two lists as bargaining chips, but he had neglected how ruthless the Northern King was to his enemies.


    When both sides were trading or negotiating, the prerequisite was that they had to be people of the same level.


    Was Leocadio on the same level as Braydon?


    He wasn¡¯t at all!


    The difference between the two was like the difference between a firefly and the bright moon.


    If Braydon wanted to kill Leocadio, it was as easy as snapping his fingers.


    ¡°Is there no room for discussion?¡± Leocadio asked hoarsely. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll destroy these two lists!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Leocadio¡¯s vitality power appeared in his palm, wanting to destroy the two lists.


    At the same time, Braydon pulled out the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    The saber was unsheathed, and the de was pointed at the tip of Leocadio¡¯s nose.


    Leocadio¡¯s face was covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Let me see you try!¡± Braydon smiled like a blooming peach blossom.

 Chapter 969: You’re Tricking Others Again!

    Chapter 969: You¡¯re Tricking Others Again!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal, who was smiling like a gentle brother, seemed to be filled with tenderness.


    Leocadio Delgado¡¯s entire body stiffened, and he did not dare to move.<div>


    Luke Yates walked over and took the two letters from Leocadio¡¯s hands. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone who dares to make a deal with the craziest person in the Northern Army. Why are you so arrogant?!¡±


    Leocadio was silent for a long time.


    Perhaps he had also realized that the people of Northern Army would fight muscle with muscle if they could, and if they couldn¡¯t, they would try to reason with others.


    How did Luke end up the way he was? He probably knew the reason now.


    Luke¡¯s brothers were either demons or devils.


    If it was just the little fool, it was probably fine.


    At the very least, Luke was much easier to get along with than his brothers.


    No matter what, if Luke couldn¡¯t beat him, he would still reason with him.


    If it were a reckless person like Jonah Shaw, regardless of whether he could beat others or not, since they were enemies, he would pursue the path of killing and would rather die than use reasoning.


    Braydon sheathed his sword and smiled faintly. ¡°Marsnd¡¯s Eligio Delgado, who is also your father, was one of the culprits of the Ludwig massacre forty years ago!¡±


    ¡°Two of the culprits from the three countries, Hiroshi Takaeda and Song Sang Jun, are already dead. The only one left is your father, Eligio Delgado!¡±<div>


    Braydon¡¯s goal had never changed.


    He hade to the Marsnd to take Eligio¡¯s life!


    ¡°You¡¯re doing this to start a war,¡± Leocadio clenched his fists and growled.


    ¡°Then just wait for a bit. If you want to have a war, I will tell Westley and the others. Everyone, get ready. Ask Frediano and the others to send the Northern Army here so that we can fight!¡±


    Luke was sitting on the donkey. He had been reading the letters when he heard Leocadio¡¯s words.


    Luke took out his watch and called Frediano Jadanza.


    Frediano, who was far away in the capital, picked up Luke¡¯s video call and said helplessly, ¡°Luke, what trouble have you caused this time?¡±


    ¡°Frediano, Marsnd wants a war!¡±


    The little fool straightened his neck and said righteously.


    ¡°Are they the only one dering war?¡± Frediano chuckled with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Yes, just them!¡± Han nodded.<div>


    ¡°How dare he challenge the might of our country?¡± Frediano said softly. ¡°If he dares to dere war, his country will perish.¡±


    ¡°Jonah is recuperating, so the Sanguine Army can¡¯t be deployed. I¡¯ll have Hendrix go to Ludwig. The seven legions of the Gray Wolf Army under hismand are all full of elites!¡±


    Westley Hader, who was sitting at the side, replied indifferently.


    The two dukes of the capital did not take Marsnd seriously.


    Just mobilizing the Gray Wolf Army to Ludwig was enough.


    ¡°Okay, get Hendrix and Harvey toe. It¡¯s so fun here!¡± Little Fool said excitedly.


    ¡°Stop fooling around!¡±


    Braydon shook his head helplessly. He grabbed Luke¡¯s watch and looked at Frediano and Westley.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Both of them stood up and nodded.


    ¡°How is Heather? The martial artists of the four entities are not so easy to educate!¡± The first person Braydon asked about was Heather Sage.


    Frediano smiled faintly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve only been gone for a day. No one can touch Heather in the capital.¡±<div>


    That was the truth, and Braydon knew that.


    No matter how arrogant the martial artists of the four great entities were, they would not dare to go to the capital to kill.


    Unless it was a few troublemakers of the Northern Army, no one dared to look down on the capital.


    Braydon threw the watch to Luke. He looked at the pale Leocadio and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me with a war. Hansworth is built on martial arts. We are not afraid of foreign enemies.


    ¡°The people of the Northern Army grew up in the war. They have fought against the eight countries of the northern region for many years and made them fear the Northern Army. It will be the same for Marsnd.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s soft words made Leocadio break out in cold sweat.


    Threatening Braydon with awar was the stupidest thing Leocadio had said today.


    Leocadio knew very well that even when the hundred countries joined forcesst year and the armies arrived at the defensive walls, the elites of the Northern Army did not surrender.


    The foreign armies had not even crossed the defensive walls!


    Marsnd actually dared to threaten Braydon. They were really courting death.


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes revealed despair.


    At this point, Leocadio also realized that his status as the prince of Marsnd was no different from the other martial artists of Marsnd in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon did not care about the foreign enemies¡¯ descendants.


    If they were enemies, Braydon would kill them with one sh.


    However, Leocadio didn¡¯t know that in Braydon¡¯s eyes, he was different from the others.


    Because Leocadio was the son of the country¡¯s fate!


    Braydon was still counting on him to attract the fate of the country!


    However, if Leocadio knew that Braydon was after the fate of Marsnd, he would rather die than attract the fate of the country.


    However, there was always a way!


    ¡°You are the son of the fate of the country. How manyyers of fate have you received?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Two months ago, I attracted a small wave of national fate. It can¡¯t bepared to when you were at the peak of Mount Tanish and received tenyers of national fate.¡±


    Leocadio smiled bitterly.


    As a prodigy of the same generation, he was far inferior to Braydon, and he had to admit this fact personally.


    This was a huge blow!


    Moreover, Braydon was an enemy of the same generation.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. Attract the fate of your country on Faros Ind. If you can carry it with you, I¡¯ll leave the country today. In the future, we¡¯ll see who¡¯s better at the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    ¡°Are you raising an enemy?¡±


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes turned red as he felt an unprecedented humiliation.


    In the world of martial artists, there were some peerless geniuses who were considered invincible among their peers.


    No one in the world could fight them.


    When that happened, they would end up raising their enemies.


    He would let the prodigies of the same generation grow to the point where they could fight him, and then kill them in a battle.


    This was not some weird hobby.


    For a genius martial artist, if he had no enemies, who could he rely on to verify his martial arts strength?


    They needed pressure from others to be able to grow.


    If a martial artist did not have an enemy, the speed at which their strength grew would definitely be greatly slowed down.


    At this moment, Leocadio felt offended, and he also felt the malice from Braydon.


    He, Leocadio, was in Marsnd, and everyone was watching him!


    He was also the son of the country.


    When had he ever been looked down upon like this?


    Leocadio said hoarsely, ¡°Alright. Tonight, I will attract the fate of the country. I will let you watch as I carry the fate of the country. I willpete with you on the battlefield of the Global Martial Artist Summit in the future. I will make you my enemy!¡±


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and chuckled as he watched him leave.


    ¡°You¡¯re tricking others again!¡± the little silly muttered.


    Braydon raised his left hand and flicked the little fool¡¯s forehead.


    In the end, the little fool was in so much pain that his eyes were filled with tears. He cried out unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re tricking him! I¡¯m just telling the truth!¡±


    Only Luke could see through Braydon¡¯s goal, which was to obtain the fate of Marsnd.


    Raising enemies?


    Battle at the Global Martial Artist Summit?


    It was all fake!

 Chapter 970: This Younger Brother of Mine was Born Rich!

    Chapter 970: This Younger Brother of Mine was Born Rich!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If that person did not have the bearing of a supreme pinnacle, he was not qualified to fight with Braydon Neal.


    Braydon had made Leocadio Delgado greatly agitated. Leocadio thought that Braydon was raising him as an enemy.<div>


    Little did they know that Leocadio, who did not have a supreme pinnacle bearing, was not even worthy of being raised as an enemy.


    Only the little fool understood that his crazy big brother was greedy for the fate of the country.


    The little fool shook his head and turned around to y with the donkey.


    ¡°Which level of the Nine Yin Technique are you at?¡±


    Braydon realized that Luke Yates was always by his side. He was always fooling around and didn¡¯t seem to be cultivating.


    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the Nine Yin Technique!¡± The little fool said proudly with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°Show me!¡± Braydon would sooner believe that there were ghosts than believe Luke.


    As expected.


    ¡°My stomach hurts,¡± the little fool said, clutching its stomach. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to go poop.¡±


    After saying that.


    He ran away like a wisp of smoke.<div>


    Dexter Jansky quietly appeared. He shook his head and said, ¡°Patriarch, I¡¯ve not seen him cultivate for the past six months. How did he cultivate to the pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°This younger brother of mine was born rich!¡±


    Braydonmented.


    Dexter was a little stunned and did not react.


    Fenton Jansky nced at him and exined calmly, ¡°He has an extraordinary destiny. ying around all day increases his cultivation. You can¡¯t be envious of such a favored child of heaven.¡±


    Dexter was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness, Dexter thought about it carefully and realized that what Fenton said made some sense. It was really the case.


    This group of people secretly went to Lenver. Not only did they observe Braydon, but they also observed Colton Jansky, Little Fool, and the others.


    In the end, they realized that Luke was the most special one.


    When others yed, he also yed.


    When others were cultivating, he was still ying!<div>


    Moreover, this kid was a little silly. He even dared to bite an imperial decree and eat it.


    No one would have thought that there was a supreme pinnacle path contained in the imperial decree, and it had even formed a supreme pinnacle seed in Luke¡¯s body. That golden egg was constantly emitting power, nourishing Luke¡¯s body and helping him increase his vitality.


    They were so envious!


    ¡°I heardst night that Jover has started to study the First Emperor¡¯s decree,¡± Dexter said with ill intentions.


    Ever since Luke ate Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree, he had managed to forge a supreme pinnacle path, and there was even a supreme pinnacle seed in his stomach.


    In the future, he would definitely be a supreme pinnacle!


    Therefore, how could the Jansky family of Jover sit still?


    After learning about this secret, the Jansky family of Jover who had the imperial decree of the First Emperor began to ponder about the secrets behind it.


    If they could figure out a way, that would be a huge profit.


    When Fenton heard this, his face instantly darkened. He held in his anger and did not say a word.


    ¡°Tell me, how are the results?¡± asked Dexter.<div>


    ¡°If the Jover branch has developed a supreme pinnacle path, you can¡¯t just sit around and do nothing. You have to share it with everyone!¡±


    Jovanny Jansky walked over with the sword case on his back.


    Beside him, Jethroe Jansky also pricked up his ears!


    Dexter and Jethroe were both sovereign pinnacles and were only one step away from entering the supreme pinnacle realm.


    However, there were only two paths in the world.


    One was the Supreme Forbidden Art, which was in the hands of Finley Yanagi.


    Who in the Jansky family would dare to cultivate such a restrictive spell that devoured the vitality of others?


    Whoever dared to cultivate it would be the public enemy of the world!


    The second cultivation path was hidden in the little fool¡¯s body. He was the younger brother of the Jansky family¡¯s patriarch. How dare the Jansky family dissect the little fool?


    If the Jansky family dared to do that, the elites of the Northern Army would risk their lives to kill them!


    Therefore, this was the little fool¡¯s very own path. With Braydon protecting him, no one could take it away.


    Luke didn¡¯t like to cultivate, so he would have to rely on the supreme pinnacle seed in his body to be a supreme pinnacle in the future.


    Fenton braced himself and told the truth. ¡°Last night, I went back and saw with my own eyes. Miles merely licked the imperial decree, and half of his head was blown off, and he almost died in front of me.¡±


    At the mention of this matter, even Fenton¡¯s face was boiling hot.


    It was way too embarrassing!


    No normal person would do this kind of embarrassing thing.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the supreme pinnacle art was of great importance, who in the Jansky family would do such a strange thing?


    It was all because Luke had set a bad example.


    In the end, the Jansky family followed suit and almost suffered a huge loss.


    Miles Jansky, Lothario Jansky and Trevor Jansky had met Braydon on Mount Hans.


    Miles licked the ck imperial decree, and the power inside blew off half of his head. It was the Jansky family who used life-saving spirit herbs to save him.


    Fenton really felt embarrassed when he mentioned this.


    Dexter pondered. ¡°Why is it that the little fool is fine after eating the imperial decree? He not only licked it, but also ate it all!¡±


    ¡°Something was done differently!¡±


    Jethroe crouched on the ground and pondered seriously.


    Fenton took out the ck imperial decree from his bosom and said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you trying to say that the ck imperial decree is aplete imperial decree, that¡¯s why it failed? When Luke ate Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree, it was already torn in half.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that must be the case!¡± Dexter¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Then, his eyes zed over.


    Fenton was expressionless as he unfolded the ck imperial decree. It was in two halves, separated from the middle by someone.


    Dexter was stunned!


    What was going on?


    If all the steps were correct, then why did it explode?


    Did the imperial decrees discriminate against outsiders?


    Instantly, Dexter and the others looked at Luke, who was roasting a fish, with strange gazes.


    There were hundreds of inds around Marsnd, and they had all kinds of seafood.


    Dexter shouted with ill intentions, ¡°Little Fool,e here. I have a treasure here!¡±


    ¡°What treasure?¡±


    Luke was about to run over.


    The donkey stopped him and looked at Dexter warily. It brayed, ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Luke was rmed and stepped back. ¡°You old geezers are trying to trick me!¡± he said suspiciously.


    The donkey was psychic and had the instincts of an animal.


    Moreover, the moment this donkey opened its mouth and brayed, the little fool could understand that it was a warning!


    In the entire Northern Army, only Luke could y with a donkey.


    Dexter muttered to himself. He thought that only Luke was a sly fox. He didn¡¯t think that the little donkey next to him would also be so smart.


    ¡°Little Fool,¡± Fenton said seriously, ¡°I have an imperial decree here. You know that, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Are you going to give it to me?¡±


    When the little fool heard that, his eyes lit up.


    Thest time he had secretly eaten the imperial decree of Emperor Soho, he had unknowingly be a pinnacle.


    Thinking about eating the ck imperial decree, he couldn¡¯t help but salivate.


    Anyway, there was nothing that he, the little fool, did not dare to eat!

 Chapter 971: In the End, He Ate It!

    Chapter 971: In the End, He Ate It!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Fenton Jansky held the ck imperial decree in his hand and handed it to the little fool. ¡°I can give you the imperial decree,¡± he said calmly, ¡°but if there¡¯s a supreme pinnacle path in it, you have to give it to me!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡±<div>


    Foolish pondered for a moment. He was getting free food?


    It was a profitable business.


    ¡°Deal!¡± said Luke Yates decisively.


    He had been thinking about the ck imperial decree. He was thinking about how to scam Fenton and get the imperial decree from him.


    Who would have thought that he would deliver himself to his doorstep?


    Actually, Fenton was not to be med. The Jansky family of Jover had asked Miles Jansky to secretly lick the imperial decree, but half of his head exploded.


    With this as a lesson.


    Who would dare to bite the imperial decree!


    Unfortunately, the imperial decree had already been cut in half and could no longer be used.


    Such a treasure could not be wasted for no reason.


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t the Jansky family suffer a double loss?<div>


    Not only did they not get the cultivation path, but they also lost an imperial decree.


    Therefore, Fenton had long been eyeing the little fool.


    After all, this kid was a ruthless person who had eaten the imperial decree of the Soho Dynasty alive. Not only was he fine, but he had also obtained shocking benefits.


    Now, Dexter Jansky and the others had their eyes on Little Fool again.


    Who knows, maybe after Luke gnawed on the ck imperial decree, it would gnaw out another path, leaving a mark in the history of the martial arts world.


    One could imagine that in this era, the supreme pinnacle path was already broken.


    If someone found out about the supreme pinnacle path, it would cause a hugemotion.


    More importantly, this path was created by someone through consumption, and he would have found two in one go.


    Fenton handed the ck imperial decree to Luke with a serious expression.


    Braydon Neal, who was standing in the distance with his hands behind his back, looked over calmly. A group of old fellows were actually trying to trick the little fool.


    The Jansky family of Jover couldn¡¯t get the thing in the imperial decree, so they had their eyes set on the little fool.<div>


    However, the little fool had eaten the imperial decree before and had eaten a supreme pinnacle seed.


    Since he had set a precedent, they couldn¡¯t me this group of pinnacle experts for setting their eyes on him.


    After all, it was rted to the supreme pinnacle path.


    Luke looked at the ck imperial decree in her hand and bit it.


    His sharp little canine teeth tore off arge piece, and it tasted like meat.


    This scene made Fenton and the others tremble in fear.


    ¡°This kid is crazy!¡± Dexter said silently.


    ¡°We are really different!¡±


    Fenton said softly. He had personally seen Miles lick the ck imperial decree and had half of his head blown off.


    In the end, Luke opened his mouth and bit the imperial decree. After taking a big bite, nothing happened to it.


    He was clearly not an ordinary person!<div>


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the little fool finished half of the ck imperial decree in three bites.


    For the little fool who had a shocking appetite, this little thing was not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. He turned his head and swallowed the second half of the imperial decree in one gulp.


    ¡°Little Fool, do you feel anything?¡± Fenton asked guiltily.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Luke was confused. There was no change in his body.


    Dexter said suspiciously, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Thest time you ate Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree, the power of the imperial decree formed the supreme pinnacle seed in your body. This ck imperial decree was left behind by the First Emperor. It¡¯s extremely rare among the imperial decrees, and it¡¯s also the most powerful one.¡±


    ¡°This silly kid is kind of demonic. Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±


    Jethroe Jansky was very patient. He squatted beside the little fool and did not let him run away.


    If something happened to the little fool, they could help.


    Otherwise, if something happened to the little fool, how would these old fellows exin to Braydon?


    Luke sat on the ground foolishly and looked around, looking bored.


    A group of old fellows was circled around him.


    This situationsted for less than ten minutes.


    The little fool sat on the ground and floated up into the air.


    He floated up like a turtle with its back facing up. This was Little Fool, who had a nk expression on his face.


    This shocking change immediately attracted the attention of Dexter and the rest.


    A ck light as thick as a heavenly pir shot out from Little Fool¡¯s body and shot straight into the sky. The imperial pressure was like the might of the heavens, instantly suppressing everyone around.


    Dexter and the others were all forced back.


    ¡°It¡¯s starting again!¡± The little fooly in the air with a pair of sneaky eyes and pretended to be confused.


    Luke had experienced this before.


    After all, this was not the first time he had eaten an imperial decree!


    A huge ck light could be seen by everyone on the entire Faros Ind. There was also a terrifying imperial pressure that was emitting from Little Fool¡¯s body.


    Dexter¡¯s eyes were sharp. He stared at Luke¡¯s body from afar. ¡°Look! The supreme pinnacle path has appeared!¡± he said.


    ¡°Is it alright for one person to carry two supreme pinnacle paths?¡±


    Jethroe suddenly said.


    After all, Luke had eaten the imperial decree from the Soho Dynasty and had formed a supreme pinnacle seed.


    Now, Luke had eaten the imperial decree of the First Emperor.


    The two powers were gathered in one body.


    Jethroe and the others broke out in cold sweat, worried that the two powers would repel each other in Luke¡¯s body.


    Once that happened, no one present could suppress Luke.


    The power of the two imperial decrees could not be suppressed even if a supreme pinnacle descended.


    Back in the Neal family manor, Shayan Zehner, who was a supreme pinnacle, had tried to destroy Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree with a single sword strike. Everyone knew the result of that battle.


    The imperial decree was originally left behind by the ancestors of Hansworth to protect the Great Hanlon Dynasty.


    In the future, if the other countries were to invade, he could use the imperial decree as if an emperor had been reborn.


    A supreme pinnacle could also be killed!


    Even though some of the ancestors had died, they left behind some methods to protect their people from extinction.


    Unfortunately, these imperial decrees were all in the hands of the big shots.


    Luke was like a puppy, lying in the air, not daring to move. His eyes were darting around, obviously not feeling any pain.


    Luke was smart!


    If something was wrong, he would have shouted for his brother to save him.


    Luke held it in and didn¡¯t say anything. It was obvious that he had benefited from it.


    Braydon walked over with his hands behind his back. His gaze was solemn. ¡°The ck imperial decree of the First Emperor contains an inheritance. It must have been left behind by the First Emperor. Is it thebat technique that the First Emperor cultivated back then?¡±


    Theplete cultivation of ancient martial arts.


    Apanied by a supreme pinnacle path.


    Fenton and the others revealed a trace of desire in their eyes.


    The supreme pinnacle cultivation path was something that the Jansky family desperately wanted.


    With a supreme pinnacle path, Dexter, Jethroe and the others might be able to reach the supreme pinnacle realm in the near future.


    Once they entered the supreme pinnacle realm, they would stand high and mighty in the human world.


    Perhaps even the Sovereign Lord would have to give them some face.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the ck light pir on Luke¡¯s body grew brighter and brighter, and a ck-robed figure slowly appeared!


    The ck-robed figure had appeared in the Neal family manor in the past. His temperament was domineering and noble, as if he was standing in the human world as the emperor of this world!


    The true might of the imperial path!


    ¡°Brother, did you hear that?¡± Luke blinked and mumbled softly. ¡°Someone is talking to me!¡±

 Chapter 972: Renege

    Chapter 972: Renege<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates¡¯s words immediately scared everyone present.


    ¡°Silly brat, who¡¯s talking to you?¡± Dexter Jansky asked in horror.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. There¡¯s a guy nagging in my ear. Didn¡¯t you hear him?¡±


    Luke floated in the air, his eyes revealing some curiosity.


    Luke heard what no one else could hear.


    Jethroe Jansky pointed at the ck figure behind Luke and asked in horror, ¡°Is he talking to you?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s this fe!¡± Luke mumbled.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Dexter and the others shouted angrily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    Almost all the Jansky family members present knew who the figure formed by the power of the ck imperial decree was.


    The figure¡¯s original body was a supreme existence that had created ancient martial arts.


    The ancient martial arts grew because of the First Emperor.


    Martial arts declined because of him.<div>


    In the history of Hansworth, he was the strongest force eradicating martial arts. He was the first emperor of the generation.


    The creator of the ck imperial decree was the First Emperor.


    After more than 2,000 years, the thing that the ancestor had left behind in the ck imperial decree was finally unearthed by the world.


    Luke didn¡¯t choose to hide. He sat cross-legged on the spot, ced his hands in front of his knees, closed his eyes, and restrained the ck light around his body.


    The ck light was retracted back into Luke¡¯s body, causing the left side of his body to turn ck and the right side to turn yellow.


    This was the power of Emperor Soho¡¯s decree.


    The power of the two imperial decrees filled the little fool¡¯s body.


    A ck spherical object gathered the power of the ck imperial decree and appeared on Luke¡¯s abdomen. It faintly emitted a deep power through its belly, which was seen by everyone.


    ¡°It¡¯s the supreme pinnacle seed!¡± Dexter was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°The inheritance of the First Emperor!¡±


    Jethroe was tempted.<div>


    Just as they had expected, after Luke ate the ck imperial decree, he got what was inside.


    Luke¡¯s golden vitality slowly flowed through his body in a unique way. It was quite mysterious, and Dexter and the others were mesmerized by it.


    Dexter and the others had waited hundreds of years for this opportunity to peek at the supreme pinnacle path.


    Now that the opportunity was in front of them, how could they not be tempted?


    Of course, the one who benefited the most was still Little Fool. He sat cross-legged in the air, and two supreme pinnacle seeds were born in his body. They were floating in his abdomen, faintly emitting a deep power.


    Before anyone could react.


    The little fool¡¯s vitality had reversed!


    As everyone knew, if one¡¯s vitality were reversed and rushed into the spiritual aperture, the martial artist would die without a doubt.


    It would be as if he had gone berserk.


    However, the little fool¡¯s body had undergone such a shocking change.


    Braydon Neal took a sharp step forward and rushed into the imperial pressure that was spreading out from Luke¡¯s body. He raised his left hand to help Luke suppress the power in his body.<div>


    Luke¡¯s imperial pressure forced Dexter and the others to retreat.


    Braydon ignored the pressure of the imperial path.


    No matter how strong the imperial decree was, could it suppress Hansworth¡¯s ten levels of national fate?


    Braydon was a person with tenyers of national fate.


    He had even stepped onto the heaven-suppressing path.


    The so-called pressure of the strong did not affect Braydon at all.


    Luke opened his eyes and said frankly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. This is thebat technique practiced by the First Emperor. If you follow the rules, you¡¯ll be a mortal. If you go against the rules, you¡¯ll be a god!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza had also cultivated the First Emperor Combat Technique.


    However, Frediano¡¯s First Emperor Combat Technique was a sixyered forbidden technique, obtained from the tomb of the descendants of the First Emperor.


    The ancient martial arts inheritance contained in the ck imperial decree was hidden by the First Emperor more than 2,000 years ago.


    Now that the little fool had obtained it, his vitality flowed in reverse.


    A ck vitality instantly erupted.


    It had been more than 2,000 years since a ck vitality had appeared!


    This kind of alternative martial arts and special cultivation method could only be found in the First Emperor.


    Now, it was also found in the little fool.


    Luke¡¯s aura had doubled!


    His vitality was increasing.


    In the blink of an eye, his vitality had exceeded 6,000 Na.


    In the next moment, it exceeded 7,000 Na.


    The power in the ck imperial decree was slowly being digested by Luke¡¯s body. It gradually absorbed the power and turned it into Luke¡¯s own power.


    At the same time, ck characters appeared on Luke¡¯s chest.


    The dense lines of ancient characters were the characters on the ck imperial decree.


    There were eye-catching words on him.


    ¡®Sweep across six countries, suppress eight destednds alone!¡¯


    These eight words were enough to prove how terrifying this old ancestor was back then.


    He swept across the six countries, unified the world, controlled the nine prefectures, and sat on the emperor¡¯s throne alone.


    He was known as the First Emperor!


    Luke had obtained another supreme pinnacle seed and another supreme pinnacle path.


    His vitality surged to 10,000 Na!


    10,000 Na of vitality was the limit of a low-level pinnacle.


    It was also the threshold to the high-level pinnacle realm!


    Upon reaching the high-level pinnacle realm, the second pinnacle door in the body would be opened. Vitality would be released and transformed into wings. They could be used to roam the world. Vitality could be manifested to kill enemies from a thousand meters away.


    All kinds of magical methods beyond the imagination of ordinary people could be used.


    Luke stood between heaven and earth, and two figures appeared behind him.


    A young man in yellow.


    A domineering man in ck.


    Both of them had left their immortal deeds in history.


    When the little fool¡¯s vitality calmed down, the two figures disappeared.


    Luke was a walking imperial decree.


    Even if it was Dexter, a sovereign pinnacle, who wanted to kill Little Fool, he might be killed by Little Fool instead.


    There were two imperial decrees in Luke¡¯s body.


    If they were to provoke Luke, and he were to activate the two imperial decrees and use the power of the ancestors¡¯ imperial decrees, even a sovereign pinnacle would die!


    The power of the imperial decree had almost killed Shayan Zehner in the Neal family manor.


    It was a terrifying thing to begin with.


    At this moment, Dexter, Jethroe, and the others had fiery eyes as they circled around the little fool.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡±


    The little fool looked honest and innocent.


    Fenton Jansky¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We¡¯ve discussed this before. You keep the supreme pinnacle seed in your body and give us the supreme pinnacle path!¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°What is the supreme pinnacle path?¡±


    Luke was pretending to be confused. He was nning to renege on his end of the deal!


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the little fool couldn¡¯t beat the Jansky family, he would have put his hands on his hips and publicly reneged on his debt.


    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t beat them, so he started to reason and pretend to be confused.


    Fenton frowned. He said in a low voice,¡± I made it very clear earlier. All the benefits of the imperial decree are yours, and the supreme pinnacle path is ours. How can you not hold up the end of your deal!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no deal I can¡¯t renege on!¡± Luke muttered and continued to pretend to be confused. He didn¡¯t know what the supreme pinnacle path was anyway.


    He let the Jansky family surround him.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Luke whispered in his brother¡¯s ear, ¡°that guy told me just now that the technique is very strong. If I cultivate it, I can kill these people with one punch!¡±


    When Dexter and the others heard his words, their faces darkened.


    This fool was not only mischievous, but also mischievous.


    He had clearly obtained the inheritance of the ck imperial decree.


    He wouldn¡¯t give it to them!


    It was clear that Luke wanted to renege on the agreement.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Braydon protecting the little fool, this fool would have been pressed to the ground and beaten to death by Dexter and the others.


    ¡°The ck imperial decree contains the First Emperor technique?¡± Braydon asked calmly.

 Chapter 973: Black Fool Technique and Big Yellow Technique

    Chapter 973: ck Fool Technique and Big Yellow Technique<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡±


    Luke Yates quickly nodded. He heard someone talking to him from the ck imperial decree.<div>


    He was the only one who heard everything. No one else heard a word.


    In other words.


    Luke was the descendant of the ancestor, the First Emperor.


    He had gnawed on two imperial decrees by himself.


    He had forcefully found two supreme pinnacle paths.


    It was a legend.


    In the future, the martial arts world would definitely remember this matter and it would be a legend that would be passed down for thousands of years.


    Little Fool would definitely be remembered by all the martial artists in the world.


    Fenton Jansky and the others saw that Luke only listened to his brother¡¯s words. They said helplessly, ¡°Family Leader, Little Fool has two of the supreme pinnacle arts. He can¡¯t cultivate them himself.¡±


    ¡°Luke, give them the supreme art!¡±


    Braydon Neal said lightly.<div>


    Braydon didn¡¯t seem to be interested in the legacy of Emperor Soho or thebat techniques of the First Emperor.


    Don¡¯t forget what Braydon said back then.


    He was destined to surpass his predecessors. With his own paths, he would make the First Emperor and the Hanlon Dynasty inferior!


    Braydon, who was born with great spirit, had lofty aspirations.


    Since he wanted to surpass his predecessors, why would he cultivate their martial arts?


    Everyone knew that many people who inherited the martial arts of their predecessors would find it difficult to surpass their predecessors for the rest of their lives unless they walked their own path and created a new path.


    Braydon was doing exactly that.


    His heaven-suppressing path relied on the luck of hundreds of countries to seed.


    He wanted to be the Heaven-Suppressing King!


    It was unprecedented.


    The little fool always listened to his big brother.<div>


    Luke handed over one.


    However, there were conditions.


    When Luke was in the Northern Army, he was a famous little devil. Later on, when he became amander, he was even more famous as a troublemaker.


    If he didn¡¯t take this opportunity to get some benefits, he wouldn¡¯t be Luke Yates!


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the ck Fool Technique!¡± Luke said seriously with his hands on his hips.


    ¡°ck¡­ Fool Technique?¡±


    Dexter Jansky was stunned. Even though he had cultivated martial arts for more than a hundred years, he had never heard of such an ancient cultivation method.


    What ancient martial art technique was this?


    ¡°He is talking about the inheritance of the First Emperor,¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    Dexter was speechless.


    Fenton was speechless.<div>


    Jethroe Jansky was speechless.


    The 100 members of the Jansky family were all speechless, their mouths twitching non-stop.


    They were all certain that the ancient cultivation techniques and martial techniques of the First Emperor¡¯s inheritance in the ck imperial decree were definitely not called the ck Fool Technique.


    It was most likely a random name given by this silly kid.


    After all, Luke had a criminal record!


    He had previously renamed the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strike Technique to the Foolish Fist in the capital and killed the Alpha Empire¡¯s pinnacle expert, Tony Hercules, with one punch.


    It had only been a few days, but Fenton and the others had not forgotten about this.


    If Dominic Lowe, Kieran Normand, and the others weren¡¯t stupid enough to recognize the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strike Technique, they might have been fooled by Luke.


    At this moment, Dexter rubbed his nose and said in a low voice, ¡°ck, ck Fool¡­ Technique¡­ Is it a supreme pinnacle art?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to cultivate. It¡¯s your first time cultivating, so the lower your vitality, the better. Your vitality can¡¯t exceed 100,000 Na. Otherwise, when your vitality is reversed for the first time, your powerful strength will instantly rush into your spiritual aperture. If you can¡¯t control this strength, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    Although Luke was mischievous, he knew what was important and what was not.


    Since he had mentioned the drawbacks, it was true.


    In any case, the ck Fool Technique was in him. What it was like depended on what Little Fool said.


    Only Braydon knew.


    It was better to believe that there were ghosts in the world than to believe Luke¡¯s words.


    Dexter and the others had solemn expressions. They knew that this kind of thing could not be trifled with.


    ¡°My brother told me to teach you the supreme art,¡± said Luke. ¡°I can¡¯t let you suffer any losses. I¡¯ll teach you the Big Yellow Technique!¡±


    ¡°Big, Big Yellow¡­ Technique?¡±


    Dexter was stunned again.


    ¡°It¡¯s Emperor Soho¡¯s imperial decree,¡± Braydon added expressionlessly.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Jethroe and the others stood in the air, dumbfounded.


    To be honest, the Jansky family really couldn¡¯t get used to the way the little fool named things.


    This kind of name was really unbearable!


    It was terrible to say the least.


    Just like that, the little fool had given the two famous inheritances of their ancestors a random name.


    They were really old-fashioned names at that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want it?¡± Luke asked with an unfriendly look in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t want it, forget it!¡±


    ¡°We want it!¡±


    Jethroe, Dexter, and the others spoke up.


    What a joke.


    Now, all the supreme pinnacle paths were in the hands of the Northern Army.


    Who would dare to be picky!


    Luke¡¯s eyes darted around. With his hands behind his back, he said seriously, ¡°We are all civilized people. Although my brother said that I have to teach you the supreme pinnacle art, you must know that teaching you the art will hurt me greatly. It will hurt my vitality!¡±


    He was spouting nonsense in all seriousness.


    Anyone could tell that the little fool wanted benefits.


    Dexter¡¯s face darkened, and he was so angry that he was about to vomit blood.


    Fenton was even angrier. Everyone had agreed beforehand that if the ck imperial decree was eaten by Luke, Luke would get all the benefits. When the time came, Luke would just share it with them.


    But now¡­


    Luke started to take advantage of the situation again.


    After a round of discussion, everyone agreed to Luke¡¯s harsh conditions.


    One of the most important things was that Luke wanted them to admit that everyone owed him a huge favor and would have to return it in the future.


    He probably knew his own nature well. Who knew when he would offend a big shot?


    If he was bullied, he would bring the Jansky family to the other party¡¯s house.


    After fooling around.


    Luke taught Dexter and the others the cultivation technique.


    All of the hundred pinnacle figures of the Jansky family had been taught the technique.


    In the future, whether or not they could enter the supreme pinnacle realm would depend on their own fate.


    After all, even if there were cultivation techniques, it did not mean that every martial artist could be a supreme pinnacle.


    Dexter sat cross-legged. After digesting what Han had taught him, he stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Fellow Daoist, I will never forget your kindness in passing on your knowledge!¡±


    At the very least, he treated the little fool as his peer.


    A figure like Dexter, who had already cultivated to the sovereign realm, was most afraid of owing others favors.


    However, he had to owe Luke a favor today.


    This was rted to the supreme pinnacle art.


    More importantly, in ancient times, the kindness of imparting knowledge was equivalent to the kindness of a teacher.


    No matter how Luke learned the supreme pinnacle art, he was willing to teach it to the Jansky family.


    It was a feeling of passing on a legacy.


    The Jansky family had to remember this favor.


    This was the reason why Braydon had asked Luke toe up with a solution.


    Luke didn¡¯t care at all. He turned around and went to torture the donkey.


    Braydon looked at Luke and smiled. ¡°Luke has reached the high-level pinnacle realm. In the next ten years, the two supreme pinnacle seeds in his body will elerate his growth.¡±


    ¡°Family Leader, it¡¯s better to look after him.¡±


    Jethroe reminded him.

 Chapter 974: Enemies Can’t Be Killed

    Chapter 974: Enemies Can¡¯t Be Killed<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The temptation of the supreme pinnacle art was too great!


    Not only were there too many old antiques in Hansworth that were stuck at this step.<div>


    Arge number of old fellows around the world were limited by this step.


    Once they knew that a supreme pinnacle art had emerged, they would definitely fight for it.


    For example, because of the exposure of the Supreme Forbidden Art back then, Finley Yanagi had been hiding in the dark for ten years and had only appeared recently.


    If outsiders knew that there were two arts in Luke¡¯s body, there would be countless old things who would want to skin and tear apart the little fool.


    Braydon Neal smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s why I keep him by my side day and night. I let him y by himself in the country. If no one is taking care of him, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even know if he gets kidnapped.¡±


    Dexter Jansky nodded gently and turned to look at the little fool in the distance. He was with the donkey, roasting fish again, and his entire body exuded a carefree aura.


    At this moment, it was almost dusk.


    On the northern shore of Faros Ind, an extremely powerful pinnacle aura erupted.


    This pinnacle aura came from Marsnd¡¯s Crown Prince, Leocadio Delgado.


    He was attracting the fate of Marsnd.


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly. He looked into the distance and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±<div>


    In the sky above the northern shore of Faros Ind, invisible national fate slowly gathered. The altar built below was more than a hundred meters tall.


    Leocadio was standing right here!


    His temperament was cold, and his mind was always revolving around Braydon¡¯s words.


    Braydon wanted to raise him as an enemy.


    Raising the enemy was way too humiliating.


    It was like raising domestic pigs, raised to be pork chops.


    Thinking of this, Leocadio spread out his arms and roared at the sky. ¡°Descend, the fate of our country!¡±


    Not only was he the prince of Marsnd, but he was also the top martial arts genius of Marsnd.


    How could he be willing to suffer such humiliation!


    Today, he was going to fully carry the fate of Marsnd and raise his strength to another level. He was going to fight Braydon to the death.


    Little did he know that Braydon didn¡¯t care about Leocadio¡¯s feelings.<div>


    What Braydon wanted was the fate of Marsnd.


    ¡°Elder Jethroe, Marsnd has existed for thousands of years. How many martial arts inheritances are left in thisnd?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were originally more straightforward.


    That was how many old antiques were left in the Marsnd¡¯s martial arts world.


    Dexter looked at Jethroe Jansky.


    The members of the Jansky family also had the power of the sects.


    For example, Mount Sino!


    The old leader of Mount Sino, Jethroe, recalled, ¡°Seven hundred years ago, a super sect was born in Marsnd. It was called the Za¡¯dan Sect. It nurtured many powerful cultivators. Later, it offended Emperor Morphius who sent a supreme pinnacle to destroy the sect in Marsnd. It should have survived and been divided into several branches.¡±


    ¡°There should be a supreme pinnacle in Marsnd.¡±


    Jovanny Jansky said softly.


    As long as Braydon spoke, the Jansky family would definitely kill thest remaining supreme pinnacle in Marsnd.<div>


    But there was no need to do that!


    ording to Braydon¡¯s information, the pinnacle power of Marsnd was equivalent to the power of a powerful family in Hansworth.


    There were hundreds of families in Hansworth, all of which had supreme pinnacles guarding them.


    In other words, a single powerful family could fight against the martial arts world of Marsnd.


    Therefore, it was not a lie to say that the world¡¯s martial arts originated from Hansworth.


    Even though Hansworth¡¯s four entities were always causing trouble, it was undeniable that the four entities were also a part of the Hansworth martial arts world. They all had a strong foundation.


    It was a pity that the great power of the four great entities could never be used by the capital.


    They would not be used by the Northern Army!


    Braydon also wanted to control them, but these b*stards only wanted to split thend and control thend.


    How could the young lord Braydon tolerate this!


    ¡°Leave the supreme pinnacle alive,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Consider it a whetstone for Joshua.¡±


    Sometimes, the enemy could not be killed!


    Dexter and the others quietly disappeared and hid in the dark, not interfering with Braydon¡¯s cultivation.


    On the altar in the distance, Leocadio had some talent. He raised his arms high and resisted the fate of the country.


    However, the national fate was suspended 300 meters in the air and had notpletelynded.


    However, the national fate and heavenly might had already descended.


    An invisible and colorless pressure enveloped the entire altar, causing Leocadio¡¯s face to turn pale.


    The immense pressure caused him to slowly bend down.


    ¡°Do you need any help?¡± Braydon asked with a faint smile.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Leocadio gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger. He thought that Braydon was here to humiliate him.


    Did he really not need it just because he said so?


    Braydon hade all the way here to seek the fate of their country.


    Now that the fate of the nation had appeared, Braydon would definitely obtain it.


    Therefore, Leocadio couldn¡¯t stop Braydon.


    On the altar, Leocadio raised his hands above his head as if he was surrendering. In fact, he wanted to raise the fate of the country.


    The fate of the country was formless, but shockingly heavy.


    That formless heavenly might of the country¡¯s fate was not something that ordinary people could carry.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and did not take advantage of the situation.


    On the contrary.


    Braydon stood quietly at the side, watching Leocadio bear the fate of the country.


    The scale of the country¡¯s fate was naturally notparable to the tenyers of Hansworth¡¯s fate that Braydon had carried.


    However, if Braydon wanted to step onto the heaven-suppressing path, he had to obtain the fate of the country.


    As the national fate descended, it was only 200 meters away from the altar.


    Leocadio bent his arms, and his left leg instantly fell to the ground.


    Kneeling down on one knee!


    The fate of the country was too important.


    Leocadio¡¯s kneeling meant that he had reached a critical point.


    ¡°Are you at your limit?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t fail!¡±


    Leocadio¡¯s red eyes were about to split open. He knew how terrifying the white-robed youth in front of him was.


    He could carry all ten of Hansworth¡¯s national fortunes.


    He, Leocadio, could also bear the fate of the country with his mortal body!


    Unfortunately, carrying the fate of the country was not something that could be aplished by relying on a single stream of Qi.


    Braydon turned around and sat alone in a corner of the altar. He looked down at the vastnd below and said faintly, ¡°With my bearing, I could have carried the fate of the country when I was young. My teacher in the capital made me reach the age of twenty before I was conferred a title on Mount Tanish. Do you know the reason?¡±


    Leocadio wouldn¡¯t understand at all.


    If he understood this logic, how would he dare to attract the fate of the entire Marsnd tonight!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The fate of a country carries the hopes of the people and the future of the nation. How can a person who has no merit, virtue, or the bearing of a hero dare to carry it with his own body!¡±


    ¡°I used the Northern King Sword to point at my grandmother, Whitney Jansky, at the peak of Mount Hans. I once led 200,000 elites of the royal army to surround the entire Lenver!


    ¡°In the end, the blood of the Jansky family is still in my body!


    ¡°Even so, I have no choice but to do this.


    ¡°The Garrison King of Hansworth, the person who carries the fate of the nation, the person who has half a foot in the altar, must not have anything to do with the aristocratic families. He must not have any contact with the four entities. If I am a member of the aristocratic families, I¡¯m telling you that in just one night, all the martial artists in the world whoe from the grassroots will lose their hearts in martial arts!


    ¡°Young genius martial artists like Charles Lansky will pursue me their whole lives.¡±


    Braydon sat at a corner of the altar and said all that to Leocadio.

 Chapter 975: Old Man, Can You Take A Beating?

    Chapter 975: Old Man, Can You Take A Beating?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With Leocadio Delgado¡¯s status, he would definitely be able to understand these words.


    As the national fate descended, it was less than a hundred meters away from the altar.<div>


    Leocadio kneeled on the ground; his teeth were bleeding, and his eyes were red. He pressed his palms on the ground, looking like a dog.


    Sooner orter, he would bepletely crushed by the fate of the country.


    Braydon Neal looked at him and said softly, ¡°Marsnd chose the son of the country¡¯s fate and didn¡¯t avoid choosing rtives. You, the prince of Marsnd, are trying to inherit the country¡¯s fate. If you seed, you will inherit the throne of Marsnd in the future. It¡¯s a good n.¡±


    Perhaps from the very beginning, the higher-ups of Marsnd had never considered letting the other genius martial artists of Marsnd bear the fate of the country.


    Was there no more talented genius than Leocadio in the entire Marsnd?


    There must be!


    And there was definitely more than one.


    It was just that the higher-ups of Marsnd deliberately ignored this problem and let Leocadio bear the fate of the country.


    The breadth of mind of the higher-ups of Marsnd was worlds apart from that of Martial Emperor Yanagi of Hansworth.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Leocadio was lying on the altar with his face pressed against the ground. He was like a dead dog, unable to move at all.<div>


    The power of the national fate was truly too heavy.


    It was so heavy that it caused Leocadio to be in despair.


    There were still 70 meters before the descent of the national fate.


    Braydon slowly stood up. He raised his left hand with his palm facing the sky. He gently raised the fate of Marsnd and said softly, ¡°You have failed!¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Leocadioy on the ground and slowly got up. His eyes were extremely red.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his back and used his left hand to hold the national fate. He said softly, ¡°You are not blessed to enjoy this national fate. I will do it for you!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his limbs turned cold in an instant. His mind went nk.


    He realized that he had caused a huge disaster!


    He also realized that Braydon hade to Marsnd because he wanted the fate of Marsnd!<div>


    How could the luck of Marsnd be obtained by outsiders?


    Moreover, this person was an enemy that Marsnd wanted to kill even in their dreams.


    Braydon smiled brightly. He raised his left hand and clenched it into a w. He grabbed at the air and the national fate of Marsnd that was floating in the sky instantly fell.


    The speed at which the national fate descended increased in an instant, and it appeared above Braydon¡¯s head.


    Leocadio was crushed by this pressure and knelt in front of Braydon.


    Crushing his aspirations and shattering his heart.


    Tonight¡¯s incident would definitely be a shadow in Leocadio¡¯s heart.


    Braydon¡¯s demeanor tonight wouldpletely take root and sprout in his heart.


    It would be a shadow in his life!


    ¡°Absorb!¡± Braydon spat out a single word.


    Braydon raised his arm and absorbed the vast national fate into his body at a terrifying speed.<div>


    The fate of the country was all returned to Braydon.


    Leocadio was going crazy. That was the fate of the country that belonged to him.


    Now, Braydon had absorbed all of it into his body.


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes were red. His anger suppressed his rationality. He raised his hand and leaped up. He mmed his palm toward Braydon¡¯s chest and roared, ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°If I die, the fate of Marsnd will decline. If I live, I will help the fate of Marsnd!¡±


    Braydon stood there with his hands behind his back,pletely unguarded.


    With a soft sentence, Leocadio¡¯s palmnded on Braydon¡¯s chest, without any strength left.


    Because what Braydon said was the truth.


    From the moment he carried the fate of the country, everything was out of the control of the country.


    If the person who carried the fate of the country fell, the country would definitely decline. All the martial artists in the country would be suppressed, and it would be extremely difficult to even produce pinnacle martial artists in the future.


    Braydon looked at Leocadio and smiled lightly as he brushed past him.


    Leocadio did not need to die!


    After experiencing today¡¯s incident, Leocadio had personally witnessed the terror of the Northern King.


    From now on, Braydon would be Leocadio¡¯s shadow.


    Crushing aspirations and shattering hearts.


    It was extremely ruthless!


    Once a martial artist lost these two things, they would have no ambition and no will. No matter how high their talent was, it would be useless. They would be a cripple in the future.


    Leocadio was dispirited. ¡°Your purpose foring to Marsnd is to take the fate of our country?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    ¡°What I want is the fate of the hundred countries!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words made Leocadio feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    Leocadio¡¯s eyes revealed a look of disbelief. He did not expect Braydon to be so ambitious and actually wanted to touch the fate of the hundred countries.


    How crazy!


    Grabbing the world¡¯s fate?


    ¡°What?¡± Leocadio was startled awake. ¡°You¡¯ve really stepped onto the heaven-suppressing path?¡± he asked angrily.


    Last year, Braydon had said in front of the 1,000 pinnacles of the 100 countries that he was not satisfied with the title of Garrison King of Hansworth.


    He wanted to obtain the title of the Heaven-Suppressing King.


    In fact, Braydon really did that.


    Braydon had a faint smile on his face as he crossed the sea with his hands behind his back and left the territory of Marsnd.


    However, the little fool was tiptoeing, and there was a head in his hand.


    Luke Yates sneakily went to chop off Eligio Delgado¡¯s head and took his head with him.


    Braydon came to Marsnd for two reasons.


    The first was Eligio Delgado, one of the culprits of the Ludwig massacre forty years ago.


    The second reason was the fate of Marsnd!


    Braydon had visited two of the three countries on the Ludwig defense line, Song and Marsnd.


    The remaining one was Banko.


    Braydon had already descended upon Banko several times. He had previously warned Banko that if they dared to raise an army again, Braydon would not be merciful to them.


    This was why Braydon had ced Banko at the back of the list.


    Braydon had yet to arrive on Fura Ind, but he could already sense the fluctuations of the country¡¯s fate in the distant night.


    Someone was triggering the fate of the country!


    Braydon put his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s better toe at the right time than toe early. Banko is holding a title conferment ceremony!¡±


    However, who was the person receiving the country¡¯s fate?


    Braydon was curious.


    If Banko was like the other two countries, choosing a royal member as the son of the country¡¯s fate, then the country¡¯s fate was destined to fail.


    ¡°Banko¡¯s candidate is probably the same as Song and Marsnd,¡± Luke mumbled, shaking his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Although Banko is a small country, itsprehensive national strength is far superior to that of Song and Marsndbined. The scale of its national fate is destined to be ten times that of those two countries!¡±


    Braydon said softly to Luke.


    As everyone knew, the stronger the country¡¯s fate, the more talented martial artists could be born in the country.


    This was the fortune of the country!


    It was also the fate of the country.


    Braydon had brought the little fool to Banko and descended on Fura Ind. He did not hide his aura.


    Therefore, the pinnacles of Banko were instantly rmed.


    A silver-haired old man wearing wooden clogs and a katana at his waist said with a gloomy face, ¡°King Braydon, you¡¯ve trespassed on the border of Banko again!¡±


    ¡°How noisy. Luke, kill him!¡±


    Braydon had always been the cruelest to Banko¡¯s martial artists.


    The hands of the people of Banko were stained with the blood of too many Ludwig men.


    Banko had taken the lives of too many of Hansworth¡¯s men.


    A debt of blood must be paid in blood!


    The three countries were led by Banko.


    Tonight was destined to be a night of ughter.


    Luke jumped down from the donkey. He tilted his head and looked at the silver-haired old man. ¡°Old man, can you take a beating?¡± he asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 976: Divine Martial Little Fool is Unparalleled

    Chapter 976: Divine Martial Little Fool is Unparalleled<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The little fool¡¯s words angered the silver-haired pinnacle.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±<div>


    The silver-haired old man stepped on his wooden clogs and released a high-level pinnacle pressure with a furious expression.


    He was a member of the royal family of Banko.


    The Takaedas had an indescribably noble status.


    In the end, Luke offended him with just one sentence.


    The little fool took a step forward, and the golden light of the royal path appeared all over his body. His ten fingers danced nimbly, as if it was a mudra.


    This was the Nine Yin Technique!


    Earlier, Braydon Neal had asked Luke Yates how he was doing with the Nine Yin Technique.


    The little fool replied that he had cultivated it to great sess!


    Although Luke was mischievous, he had never lied to his brother.


    If he said that he had cultivated the Nine Yin Technique to the great sess stage, that must be it!


    ¡°Attack!¡± Luke released his golden vitality.<div>


    Swoosh!


    An ancient character formed from vitality flew toward the silver-haired pinnacle.


    However, the silver-haired old man was also a high-level pinnacle.


    His vitality was as high as 15,000 Na, half more than Luke¡¯s.


    The silver-haired old man instantly pulled out the katana from his waist. The de was as bright as lightning and instantly shed at the word ¡®attack.¡¯


    The two collided.


    The explosive power of the word ¡®attack¡¯ directly sent the silver-haired pinnacle flying. He staggered back more than ten steps before stabilizing his body.


    Who knew that Luke would charge at him again with a fierce momentum, throwing out hundreds of golden ¡®attack¡¯ characters with both hands.


    It was all over the sky, and the little foolpletely treated it like beans.


    The silver-haired pinnacle¡¯s face turned green!


    The attack was too fierce.<div>


    One of the ten forbidden techniques, the Nine Yin Technique, had been scattered like beans by the little fool.


    What made the silver-haired man break down was that Luke did not fight ording to the rules at all. Even the martial arts techniques he used were different.


    ¡°Foolish Fist!¡± Luke rushed up and shouted.


    The silver-haired man had a look of despair on his face when he heard that. A hundred years ago, he was also one of the foreign pinnacles who participated in the chaos in Hansworth. He could be considered to have some understanding of the various ancient martial arts techniques in Hansworth.


    But at this moment, the silver-haired man was truly in despair.


    He was almost at the peak of despair.


    He had never heard of any of the ancient martial arts techniques that Luke had called out.


    In the dark night, Luke, whose entire body was emitting golden light, split into two.


    With the twobined, their battle prowess increased.


    ¡°Nine Strike Technique?!¡± The silver-haired man eximed in horror.


    This wasn¡¯t the Foolish Fist, it was clearly Hansworth¡¯s Son of Heaven Combat Technique.<div>


    In the entire world, it was one of the most terrifying ancient martial arts.


    This was called the Foolish Fist?


    The silver-haired man was hit by the golden word ¡®attack¡¯, and his head was dizzy. He couldn¡¯t stop coughing blood and was forced to gather all his vitality to take the little fool¡¯s punch head-on.


    With just one punch, the silver-haired old man spat out blood and lost half his life.


    In the next second.


    Golden light gathered around the little fool¡¯s body, making him look like a golden War God. Even his eyes had turned golden, making him look extraordinary.


    ¡°Big Yellow Technique, pee three meters against the wind!¡± he said slowly.


    The silver-haired elder: ¡°???¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    Braydon was not the only one who was speechless.


    Even Dexter Jansky and the others who were hiding in the dark were fuming with anger.


    One had to know that the supreme art that Luke taught them was the so-called Big Yellow Technique.


    It was an inheritance from the era of Emperor Soho.


    In the end, it was ruined by Luke.


    However, this was also good. Who would have thought that Luke¡¯s Big Yellow Technique contained the supreme pinnacle path?


    After all, the little fool was the sly one.


    He knew very well that the golden egg in his body would attract many old fellows to snatch it.


    Last time, he was almost cut open by the old man of the Crawford family.


    If Luke wasn¡¯t a little more cunning, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live to adulthood.


    Under Braydon¡¯s watchful eyes, the little fool used Emperor Soho¡¯s inheritance. It was definitely a purebat technique of Emperor Soho. Golden vitality was released from his entire body, like a long cloth, brushing across half of his silver-haired body.


    Swoosh!


    The left half of the silver-haired pinnacle¡¯s body was directly wiped out, and his body was heavily injured.


    This was Emperor Soho¡¯sbat technique.


    A terrifying ancient martial technique.


    However, it was called ¡®peeing three meters against the wind¡¯ by Luke.


    The silver-haired man was severely injured. He knew that he was no match for Luke. He turned around and fled. He said hoarsely, ¡°Everyone, stop him!¡±


    His words revealed that he obviously had assistance.


    And there was more than one person.


    In an instant, eight pinnacles appeared.


    They were most probably all from the Takaeda family.


    The Takaedas had ruled Banko for nearly a thousand years. They were the royal family of Banko and had been passed down from generation to generation. It was normal for them to have umted some pinnacle martial artists.


    If Banko did not have any pinnacle martial artists, that would be abnormal.


    Little Fool was fearless as he charged forward. The yellow beam of light above his head was like a long cloth that swept through the night.


    None of the eight pinnacles dared to touch him.


    They had seen clearly how terrifying this martial art technique was. Even the silver-haired old man could not withstand it, let alone the eight of them.


    The eight of them split into eight directions and attacked at the same time.


    However, the little fool never repeated the martial art techniques he used.


    He opened his mouth and sucked the golden light beam back into his body. It was as if his vitality had returned to his body. He looked at the eight pinnacles of Banko and said, ¡°ck Fool Technique!¡±


    That was the true First Emperor Combat Technique!


    This was the first time Luke had used the martial art technique passed down from the ck imperial decree.


    Dexter and the others watched silently.


    Compared to Emperor Soho¡¯s legacy, the Jansky family clearly cared more about the inheritance of the First Emperor.


    The founder of ancient martial arts, the person who opened the curtain of ancient martial arts, and the legendary emperor who ended the era of martial arts.


    The inheritance of the First Emperor was destined to attract the attention of the world.


    Luke took a step forward. The golden light around his body was restrained and turned ck!


    The ck vitality stood in the dark night without any demonic aura.


    On the contrary.


    The ck color actually revealed a supreme noble aura.


    At this moment, the little fool was like an emperor who had descended from the heavens.


    All the pinnacles of Banko were shocked, and their eyes were filled with horror and disbelief.


    ck vitality.


    In the entire world, only Hansworth could produce such a martial artist.


    At the same time, Banko probably knew more about the possessors of ck vitality than any other faction outside the borders.


    In the thousands of years of Hansworth¡¯s history, there was only one type of family that possessed ck vitality.


    They were the direct descendants of the First Emperor!


    Two thousand years ago, ck vitality was the symbol of the First Emperor.


    Where did the civilization of Bankoe from?


    They came from Hansworth and from the First Nation era.


    This had been proven decades ago.


    It was just that Banko had never admitted it.


    The little fool¡¯s vitality turned ck. The pressure he released made the eight pinnacles of Banko lose their will to fight.


    ¡°ck vitality?¡± The silver-haired man eximed in horror. ¡°The First Emperor is reborn?¡±


    ¡°The Takaeda family has an ancestral rule. If the possessor of ck vitality descends on Fura Ind, our family will have to submit!¡±


    An old man among the eight pinnacles turned to look at the silver-haired pinnacle.


    The culture of Banko originated from the First Nation era.

 Chapter 977: The Young Ones Grow Up and Soar in the Sky

    Chapter 977: The Young Ones Grow Up and Soar in the Sky<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The founder of Banko betrayed the First Emperor and established a country on this ind more than 2,000 years ago. It gradually evolved into the current Banko.


    The possessor of ck vitality was the greatest threat to Banko.<div>


    The silver-haired man said hoarsely, ¡°The era of the First Emperor has long passed. Kill him and cut off his descendants. This child cannot be left alive!¡±


    The eight pinnacles of Banko were jolted awake, and they turned to look at the little fool.


    Braydon Neal crossed his hands behind his back and walked past the eight of them. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been more than 2,000 years since the era of the First Emperor. However, today¡¯s Hansworth is my era. It¡¯s a pity that my ancestor, the First Emperor, could not foresee the future. Otherwise, this Fura Ind would have turned into scorched earth more than 2,000 years ago.¡±


    A light sentence made the silver-haired man tremble.


    Because what Braydon said was the truth.


    ¡°Luke, kill them and meet up with me,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Tonight, I will avenge Martial Uncle Hader!¡±


    Luke Yates mentioned someone.


    That person was none other than Xandros Hader, themander of the Ludwig Army from forty years ago.


    Xandros and Finley Yanagi were fellow disciples.


    The Ludwig Army was the predecessor of the Northern Army.<div>


    As the inheritor of the Qilin g, the Northern Army bloodline would continue to hold grudges for their ancestors.


    ¡°Stop him!¡± The silver-haired man seemed to have realized what Braydon was going to do. ¡°We can¡¯t let him disturb His Royal Highness¡¯ ceremony!¡±


    Who was the king of Banko?


    Braydon really wanted to meet him.


    The little fool¡¯s speed increased sharply, helping his brother to block the eight pinnacles. He fully activated the First Emperor Combat Technique, and his vitalitypletely went berserk and flowed in reverse, like a king of the night.


    Luke looked up at the sky and roared. ¡°Not long ago, because I cultivated the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes, even my grandfather in the capital wanted to kill me. Today, I will show the capital the Nine Strikes again. Why can only Colton and Heather cultivate it? I can too!¡±


    The stubborn little fool disappeared after his brother had left.


    Instead, he looked like the lord of the night, his pitch-ck eyes exuding a cold killing intent.


    After all, Luke was from the Northern Army lineage.


    After all, he was the younger brother of the Northern King.


    He was also the Great Demon King of the Northern Army who had killed tens of thousands of enemies.<div>


    Luke took a step forward and punched out like a dragon. He shouted, ¡°Son of Heaven Combat Technique, Nine Piercing Clouds, Sky Breaking Style!¡±


    In the dark night, nine little fools appeared in one breath.


    No one could tell if it was real or fake.


    It was as if everyone was real.


    The next second, before everyone could react.


    The nine pinnacles returned to Luke¡¯s body.


    Every time a figure returned, Luke¡¯s aura doubled. The huge pressure suppressed all eight of them.


    ¡°What?!¡± Dexter Jansky and the others, who were hidden in the dark, said in shock, ¡°This little fool¡¯s talent is so high!¡±


    ¡°I have never seen a useless person beside the family leader in the Northern Army!¡±


    Fenton Jansky said softly.


    Actually, these words could be said more thoroughly.<div>


    The Northern Army had no trash.


    Luke punched out, and the bodies of the three pinnacles in front of him exploded into pieces.


    He killed three pinnacle martial artists with one punch.


    Three out of the eight pinnacles had died.


    There were still five people left!


    Luke stepped in the dark night. His eyes were cold and murderous. He said softly, ¡°Back then, Frediano was known as King Luminosa, Syrus was known as the seven-time king, Tobey was known as the King Tobey, and even big head Colbie was known as the King Colbie. When I was young, I wanted to call myself the Son of Heaven. My brother almost beat the crap out of me and told me not to mention this matter again.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have to reactivate my title tonight!¡±


    Luke¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world.


    Luke was titled the Son of Heaven!


    His title of the Great Demon King was fake. The soldiers of the Northern Army couldn¡¯t stand the little fool¡¯s torture, so they called him the Great Demon King behind his back.


    At this moment, after ten years, Little Fool had reactivated his title.


    This title was even worse than Harvey Lay¡¯s.


    Harvey was known as the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness.


    Luke was called the Son of Heaven.


    Neither of them wasn¡¯t worrisome.


    Braydon was already far away. When he heard Luke¡¯s voice, he suddenly stopped.


    A momentter.


    He shook his head helplessly, and a doting smile appeared on his lips. Without turning back, he said, ¡°Up to you. Since you were young, a group of brothers spoiled you, but all young ones grow up with time. Since you want to spread your wings and soar in the sky, how can I stop you?¡±


    The Northern Army elites would not stop Luke.


    On the contrary, these brothers would definitely protect Little Fool.


    So what if he was the Son of Heaven?


    It was just a title. It was not a big deal.


    If Harvey was here, he would definitely scold Braydon for being biased. He was known as the Sovereign King of Perpetual Darkness, but he was beaten half-dead by Braydon back then. Yet, Little Fool was now known as the Son of Heaven.


    How was that not a big deal!


    If this wasn¡¯t favoritism, what else could it be?


    On Fura Ind, the silver-haired pinnacle and the others were terrified. This little fool was really way too ruthless.


    He was actually called the Son of Heaven!


    This title was truly frightening.


    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± The silver-haired pinnacle asked in horror.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll kill the people from Fura Ind!¡±


    In a sh, Luke punched out once again to greet the remaining five pinnacles.


    The two balls on his abdomen emitted a gentle glow.


    When one stood on the ground and looked up, one could almost see that in Luke¡¯s stomach, there were two round things, one ck and one yellow.


    The two supreme pinnacle seeds were emitting power and merging into Luke¡¯s blood, turning into vitality to increase his strength.


    Braydon was right. This younger brother of his was born wealthy!


    Even lying down and sleeping could increase his strength.


    Now that it was a fierce battle, his strength had increased even more during the battle.


    He had increased his vitality by a thousand Na in one breath.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the speed at which his strength had increased?


    The five pinnacles of Banko were all beaten up by Luke.


    The silver-haired man turned around and fled, his heart trembling.


    Luke had no intention of giving him a way out.


    Banko martial artists whose hands were stained with the blood of the Ludwig men should all die!


    Their crimes could not be forgiven!


    Foreign martial artists were all enemies.


    Luke caught up with him in a sh and punched him, causing his body to explode. The ck vitality in his body became more vigorous, giving off a terrifying aura.


    As many as nine pinnacles of Banko had all died in the hands of Luke.


    Luke¡¯s ck vitality had increased to 15,000 Na.


    In just five seconds.


    His vitality increased by 5,000 Na.


    All the power came from the ck supreme pinnacle seed.


    Luke seemed to have found a shortcut to cultivation. His strength had increasedpletely through inheritance.


    ¡°Is there no one left in Banko?¡± he asked, his voice resounding throughout the entire Fura Ind. ¡°Sending these nine trash out just to die!¡±


    The little fool¡¯s provocation was clearly asking for a beating.


    However, the pinnacle martial artists of Banko had already vaguely seen that Luke¡¯s strength could not be suppressed unless he was faced with a conferred pinnacle.


    A high-level pinnacle was at the same level as Luke.


    Within the same level, Luke was invincible.


    An old voice came from the darkness in the distance. ¡°Hansworth¡¯s martial arts luck is prosperous. The Martial Emperor has been dormant for a hundred years. He nurtured the country¡¯s fate and nurtured so many geniuses!¡±

 Chapter 978: They Have Supreme Pinnacles

    Chapter 978: They Have Supreme Pinnacles<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Among the sons of the Northern Army, the Northern King was the leader.


    Braydon Neal had stunned the entire human world with his appearance alone.<div>


    However, no one had expected that the younger brothers that Braydon had protected since they were young would be all dragons among men.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Braydon¡¯s radiance was so bright that it covered the light of Frediano Jadanza and the others.


    With Harvey Lay and the others¡¯ talents, they were able to illuminate the entire Hansworth.


    ¡°Old Short Legs, can you take a beating?¡± Luke asked bluntly.


    The old man who appeared from the darkness was called Kiku Taro. His hair was sparse and almost all of it was falling out. He could not help but be stunned on the spot.


    For so many years, no one had ever dared to be so impudent in front of him.


    Moreover, his legs were not short!


    Kiku was almost at the conferred pinnacle realm.


    Unfortunately, he had not taken the final step.


    He was still at the high-level pinnacle realm and had a vitality of 19,900 Na.


    Kiku slowly walked forward. ¡°The elites of the Northern Army are untamed. I¡¯ve seen them tonight. They live up to their reputation!¡±<div>


    The old man said as his turbid eyes revealed a cold light that made people shudder. He was as cold as a poisonous snake as he kept staring at the little fool¡¯s stomach.


    There was something in the little fool¡¯s stomach.


    Dexter Jansky and the others who were hiding in the dark were extremely clear.


    Two supreme pinnacle seeds.


    For martial artists like Kiku, who were nearing the end of their lives, this was an irresistible temptation.


    It was a treasure that could extend one¡¯s lifespan and increase one¡¯s strength rapidly.


    It was a rare item in the world.


    One seed could create a supreme pinnacle.


    Moreover, there were two of them in the little fool¡¯s body.


    Luke Yates did not notice it at all. He walked toward him and slowly raised his left fist. He said calmly, ¡°Tonight, I will avenge Uncle Master Hader and the others. I will kill the pinnacles of Banko!¡±


    ¡°Young friend, the foundation of Banko is not as simple as you think.¡±<div>


    Kiku¡¯s vitality surged forth, transforming into vitality wings that increased his speed.


    His speed was faster than the speed of sound, leaving afterimages in the dark night.


    Kiku was not a fool. He was old and frail, while the little fool was young and strong. In addition, he had killed three pinnacle martial artists with one punch earlier.


    The old thing understood that he couldn¡¯t take Luke¡¯s fist head-on.


    Kiku was extremely experienced in battle, so he didn¡¯t want to fight Luke head-on.


    Although Luke was usually mischievous, he was not that hot-tempered. Usually, he was not eager for quick sess. He had been by his brother Braydon¡¯s side for many years and had learned about thirty to fifty percent of Braydon¡¯s dirty methods.


    Moreover, Luke had experienced the tempering of war.


    Kiku was choosing to retreat as the enemy advanced.


    The little fool didn¡¯t seem anxious. He stood where he was and said calmly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t the few old fogeys hiding in the dark and peeping at me showing themselves?¡±


    ¡°I alone am enough!¡±


    Kiku replied.<div>


    ¡°Foolish Fist!¡± A sly smile appeared on the corners of the little fool¡¯s lips. He turned around and threw a punch, shouting, ¡°Foolish Fist!¡±


    With a single strike, nine figures appeared.


    The nine figures didn¡¯t return to their original form. Instead, they punched Kiku from the northwest.


    The reason why Luke was chatting with him was to determine the old man¡¯s location and then kill him with a punch.


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Kiku¡¯s furious voice was heard, followed by an explosion.


    The nine figures struck nine fists together, all of whichnded on Kiku¡¯s body.


    One could imagine that Kiku was killed on the spot.


    Another pinnacle had fallen in Luke¡¯s hands.


    Luke rxed a little and mumbled, ¡°Banko killed my Uncle Master Hader and 700,000 Ludwig soldiers. We can¡¯t let this go just like that. Banko has to pay for everyone¡¯s lives. My brother doesn¡¯t know how to settle ounts. He wants to pay for the lives of 700,000 Ludwig loyal souls with the lives of the father and son, Hiroshi Takaeda and Hanzo Takaeda!


    ¡°Let me tell you that it¡¯s not happening that way!


    ¡°A life for a life. Banko will have to use the lives of 700,001 martial artists to pay me back!¡±


    Luke spoke very seriously.


    At this moment, he was not a little fool, but a person who was settling old scores.


    The little fool had a kind heart.


    He never bullied the dead.


    700,000 elite soldiers of the Ludwig Army died in battle in the Ludwig Mountain Range. How could they forgive Banko so easily?


    That would be bullying a dead person who couldn¡¯t speak.


    It was just like if the little fool died in battle and someone who was not rted to him in any way forgiving the martial artist for killing the little fool.


    With the little fool¡¯s character, he would probably crawl out of the ground and bite these people to death.


    Therefore, the temperament of this generation of Northern Army people was the same.


    Braydon had protected them since they were young and taught them what a heroic man should and should not do.


    Even though Harvey Lay was rebellious and liked to go against Braydon since he was young, Harvey did not dare to cross the red line in his brother Braydon¡¯s heart.


    At the same time, Luke¡¯s words resounded throughout half of Fura Ind.


    He brought the donkey and ran around in search of the pinnacles of Banko. Once he found them, he would fight fiercely to the death!


    Dexter and the others quietly left to look for Braydon.


    Luke carried two imperial decrees with him. Even if Dexter and the others wanted to kill Luke, they might be killed without knowing that Luke had the imperial decrees in his body, let alone Banko.


    In the core area of Fura Ind, in a primitive forest, a stone altar was built. It was more than 200 meters tall, and the sky seemed to be illuminated.


    The power of the nation¡¯s fate covered the sky.


    A national fate of this scale was ten times that of Song and Marsnd.


    The strength of a country¡¯s fate was determined by the number of people in the country, the overall strength of the martial artists, and even the strength of the country.


    Theprehensive national strength of Banko was not weak to begin with.


    However, this scale of national fate caused the white-robed youth, who was three kilometers away from the altar, to slowly turn solemn.


    Fenton Jansky and the others arrived silently.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luke?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°He went to chase after the other pinnacle powerhouses!¡± Fenton said.


    Braydon¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Go and bring Luke back,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°Banko has supreme pinnacles!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dexter and the others were all shocked. They inexplicably felt their bodies turn cold and felt waves of horror.


    If there were supreme pinnacles in Banko, then Braydon and the rest were surely like a big lightbulb in Banko¡¯s eyes.


    The so-called concealment of aura was simply a joke.


    ¡°Family Leader, you sensed it?¡± Jethroe Jansky asked.


    ¡°The fate of the country stretches for hundreds of kilometers. Banko definitely has supreme pinnacles!¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and looked at the fate of the country in the distance.


    Of all the people present, only Braydon had carried the fate of the country.


    The fate of Banko was so strong that it definitely had a supreme pinnacle.


    The country¡¯s fate was far-reaching, and it could nurture a supreme pinnacle


    The person who could understand this would definitely be the son of the country.


    Otherwise, Braydon would have already gone to the altar to snatch the fate of Banko. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring Luke back,¡± said Dexter decisively.

 Chapter 979: Old Ancestor, Kill Him!

    Chapter 979: Old Ancestor, Kill Him!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    ¡°Jovanny, open the scabbard,¡± Jethroe Jansky turned around and said in a low voice.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. If Banko really has supreme pinnacles, they probably won¡¯t bother to attack Luke. If they really don¡¯t care about their reputation and attack their juniors, on the day of the Global Martial Artist Summit, if the young geniuses of Banko dare to show themselves, it will be the time for us to disregard everything and attack the young geniuses of Banko!¡±


    Dexter Jansky¡¯s eyes revealed a cold killing intent.


    There were over a hundred upper rank pinnacles who could cultivate to this stage. They were all ruthless people whose hands were stained with the blood of their peers.


    None of the powerful pinnacles were kind people.


    They were all ruthless and decisive people.


    If this kind of martial artist chose to ignore all the rules and attack the younger generation of martial artists.


    It was obvious that it would be a disaster.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Just because their supreme pinnacles aren¡¯t making a move doesn¡¯t mean that the other supreme pinnacles won¡¯t.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    In the northwest of Fura Ind, a golden light of the imperial path shone into the sky.


    The pir of light shot into the clouds, reaching a thousand meters long, exuding supreme pressure.<div>


    This was the power of the imperial decree!


    Someone had forced out the power of imperial decree contained in Luke¡¯s body.


    This meant that the martial artist¡¯s strength was far above Little Fool¡¯s.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he didn¡¯t go over to help Luke.


    Immediately after, a voice that seemed to have traveled through the ages appeared in the sky northwest of Fura Ind.


    ¡°A saint¡¯s virtue is vast and mighty, and his majesty is awe-inspiring!¡±


    Each of the words carried the might of the emperor.


    These words could resist the eruption of power.


    A yellow-robed figure stood between heaven and earth, as if he had supreme glory when he was alive.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure.


    The power of the imperial decree was fully activated, and in an instant, the vitality in the little fool¡¯s body waspletely sucked out.<div>


    Even so, this power was still not enough.


    Therefore, the yellow-robed figure was somewhat illusory.


    The little fool stood under a tree and cried out in a half-dead voice. ¡°Old bastard, you don¡¯t have any morals. How dare you sneak attack me!¡±


    Not far away, a chaos pinnacle stood with a terrified expression on his old face.


    He said in horror, ¡°The imperial decree of Hansworth, the shadow of Emperor Soho, you¡­ Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father. Old ancestor, kill him!¡±


    The little fool had been drained of all his vitality. He, who had always been lively and vigorous, was now squatting on the ground with his head drooping, screaming for Emperor Soho¡¯s shadow to kill this chaos pinnacle.


    The yellow-robed figure pointed in the air, bringing with it the pressure of heaven and earth.


    His finger was like heavenly might.


    The ground cracked for ten miles. The chaos pinnacle turned into a blood mist with a bang.


    Killed on the spot!<div>


    This was the power of Emperor Soho¡¯s decree.


    The chaos pinnacle was no match for his finger.


    Luke huffed and puffed as he got up from the ground. Like a monkey, he hugged Emperor Soho from behind and fell asleep. He mumbled, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy!¡±


    This was the first time ever since Little Fool started practicing martial arts that all of his strength was drained.


    With his strength exhausted and his condition dispirited, how could he not feel sleepy?


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure was made of energy, so he allowed Luke to grab him without hurting Foolish at all.


    Because Luke was the one who inherited the legacy of Emperor Soho!


    Throughout the past thousand years, their ancestors have ced the most importance on inheritance.


    The ancestors had souls, so why would they hurt the descendants?


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure allowed Luke to hang on to him. He slowly took a step forward and walked through the night like a natural emperor. No one dared to block his path.


    The figure went up to Braydon and disappeared on its own. The little foolnded on the ground and was held by Braydon with both hands. He looked at the big fool sleeping soundly.


    Braydon shook his head gently and handed Luke over to Dexter. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Help me take care of Luke,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Family Leader, I know you want to snatch the fate of Banko, but if Banko really has supreme pinnacles, you will be in greater danger if you stay here for even a moment. You should leave as soon as possible.¡±


    Dexter urged Braydon to leave.


    There was most probably at least one supreme pinnacle in Banko. That person was definitely an old antique.


    No one knew who it was.


    However, if Braydon insisted on taking action and snatching the fate of Banko¡­


    Would the supreme pinnacle make a move?


    Once the supreme pinnacle made his move, Braydon would die without a doubt.


    After all, the Jansky family had already witnessed the horror of the supreme pinnacle in the Neal family¡¯s manor.


    There seemed to be only one step between the sovereign pinnacle and supreme pinnacle.


    However, this step was as difficult to cross as a natural moat.


    The difference in strength between the two was like a chasm.


    Opening the spiritual aperture.


    A pinnacle without an opened spiritual aperture waspletely iparable to a supreme pinnacle with an opened spiritual aperture.


    The two were not on the same level at all.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and looked at the altar three miles away. He looked at the hundred miles of national fate and said softly, ¡°I want to suppress the heavens. Once I step on this path, there is no turning back. So what if Banko has a supreme pinnacle? It¡¯s fine if that person doesn¡¯t attack today, but if they dare to attack, tonight will be the day they die.¡±


    He said softly.


    Braydon was still as calm as ever, and his tone was still very calm.


    It was as if Braydon was not too afraid of the supreme pinnacle of Banko.


    Even if the supreme pinnacle was still alive, his lifespan was probably at its end.


    He was just a remnant of the peak of ancient martial arts. He had lived an ignoble existence until now and could not bepared to the Sovereign Lord teacher behind Braydon.


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back and flew toward the altar in the distance.


    On the altar stood a young man. He was wearing a spotless training suit, and his body was as straight as a spear.


    Based on this point alone, the son of the national fate of Banko was much stronger than Leocadio Delgado of Marsnd and Song Woo Hoon of Song.


    The son of the country chosen by Banko was no simple person!


    He might really have a chance to carry the fate of Banko.


    Banko had a poption of over 100 million, and such a prodigy was born.


    Braydon was not surprised!


    In the darkness of the night, Braydon suddenly descended.


    It rmed the experts from all directions.


    All of them were pinnacle martial artists of Banko. There were men and women, old and young. There were more than fifty of them.


    Banko had more than fifty pinnacles?


    This was clearly abnormal.


    ¡°The officials of Banko have joined forces with the local martial artists and sects?¡± Braydon asked softly with a faint smile.


    In the hundred countries of the world, each family had their own local martial arts forces. They were either sects or martial arts aristocratic families.


    However, every country had one thing inmon.


    They were the aristocratic families that had been around for hundreds of years. They were like overlords, so they wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them easily. Moreover, they were quite domineering.


    The pinnacles around the altar should be from the martial artist families of Banko.


    Then, the person on the altar who carried the fate of Banko was not Jisho Takaeda. There was no doubt that he was a genius from Banko¡¯s martial arts aristocratic family.


    Perhaps this was the only way for these old things to go all out against the Takaeda family.


    From the east of the altar, a ck-robed youth slowly walked out. He had a dignified and gloomy expression. ¡°Northern King, you really dare toe to Banko!¡±


    ¡°Jisho Takaeda?¡±


    Braydon looked at him and smiled faintly.

 Chapter 980: You’ve Committed a Serious Crime!

    Chapter 980: You¡¯ve Committed a Serious Crime!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck-clothed youth was the ruler of Banko. His father, Hiroshi Takaeda, and his brother, Hanzo Takaeda, had both died at the hands of Braydon Neal.


    The two previous rulers of Banko were both killed by Braydon.<div>


    One could imagine that it would be a miracle if Jisho Takaeda would be happy to see Braydon.


    At the same time, the youth on the altar was fully focused on weing the descending national fate. He did not even care that Braydon had descended on Fura Ind.


    The invisible national fate that covered 50 kilometers slowly descended.


    He was less than 300 meters away from the altar.


    An invisible pressure quietly spread throughout the entire area.


    Everyone felt a clear pressure. Only the youth standing on the altar had a hint of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    He was granted the title of Garrison King.


    What an honor.


    For a young man, he desired to be famous and surpass all his peers.


    Now, all of this was not a dream.


    As long as he could carry the fate of the country, he could get everything he wanted.<div>


    However, he was not the only one who wanted this national destiny.


    There was also King Braydon.


    ¡°Northern King Neal, Banko is not as weak as Song and Marsnd,¡± said Jisho coldly.


    Before he could finish his sentence.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, Banko is not weak and can¡¯t be bullied. However, your father and your big brother were both killed by me. In my eyes, the people of Banko will forever be ves!¡±


    His calm wordspletely infuriated Jisho.


    The two middle-aged men standing at the side had mustaches, wore wooden clogs, and had tachi swords at their waists. Their eyes were as cold as venomous snakes.


    ¡°Braydon, this is Banko. You can¡¯t be arrogant here,¡± one of them said coldly.


    Braydon nced at the two pinnacle martial artists and raised his left hand. His vitality surged out and transformed into a hundred swords!


    The vitality transformed into hundreds of red swords that gathered in the sky.


    It turned into a forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution!<div>


    The Heavenly Execution Giant Sword descended in the dark night.


    Jisho and the others were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Braydon to dare to attack.


    The pinnacle martial artist who had spoken earlier let out a miserable cry and died on the spot.


    If Braydon wanted to kill him, he would not hesitate to kill him.


    At the same time, Braydon sped his hands behind his back. His voice was like lightning as he walked toward the altar. He brushed past Jisho, leaving behind a few words. ¡°I¡¯ll take your head before dawn to pay tribute to the souls of the Western Army soldiers who died in battlest year.¡±


    Jisho¡¯s pupils constricted, clearly lost in thought for a moment.


    He had never been threatened like this since he was young.


    However, the person who threatened him was¡­


    The most dangerous person of the younger generation, King Braydon.


    Since he had said it, Braydon would definitely do it.


    ¡°Stop him! Don¡¯t let him get close to Zenitsu!¡± someone shouted angrily.<div>


    The white-robed youth on the altar was called Zenitsu Wasaguri.


    There must be something special about him as Banko chose him to carry the fate of the country.


    Braydon made his move, preparing to forcefully seize the fate of Banko.


    On this Fura Ind shrouded in darkness, there were more than 50 people protecting this altar.


    Braydon wanted to seize the luck of Banko.


    Then, he would have to step on the corpses of these people to ascend the altar.


    Otherwise, he could forget about getting his hands on Banko.


    A conferred pinnacle blocked Braydon¡¯s path. He said hoarsely, ¡°King Braydon, as a conferred pinnacle, you trespassed into Banko and disrupted our ceremony. The International Arbitration Council will definitely carry out another arbitration against you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadymitted a grave crime!¡±


    The conferred pinnacle didn¡¯t act rashly.


    Killing Braydon was not difficult.


    If the Northern King were to fall on Fura Ind.


    What would the consequences be?


    It was likely that after dawn, the seven elites of Hansworth would be transferred to the south to avenge Braydon.


    The Northern Army would make all the Northern Army swords hang above Fura Ind.


    At that time, they would have to start a war.


    The consequences were unimaginable!


    Braydon nced at the conferred pinnacle. The white light around his body became brighter and brighter.


    It meant that Braydon had used the eight pinnacle techniques.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make the East a forbidden zone for the Western Arbitration Council if they dare to interfere in the affairs of the Eastern countries!¡± Braydon said softly.


    The restricted area could not be entered. Trespassers would die!


    ¡°In the past, Hansworth was a forbidden zone for all martial artists outside the borders.


    No matter which country¡¯s martial artists dared to trespass, they would all be killed!


    The conferred pinnacle¡¯s pupils constricted, and he felt a sense of danger in the next second.


    Since Braydon used the eight pinnacle techniques, he would naturally use his full strength.


    The eight techniques moved mountains and overturned seas.


    Fura Ind had mountains and was surrounded by the sea.


    The power of the mountains and seas could be borrowed.


    Braydon¡¯s left palmnded on the conferred pinnacle¡¯s body.


    Bang!


    It sounded like a giant elephant stomping on the ground.


    The conferred pinnacle was knocked back more than ten steps by Braydon¡¯s palm. He spat out a mouthful of blood and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Braydon stepped into the air and attacked again.


    His fair left hand spread out.


    The martial art technique was used to control the fate of destruction.


    Braydon used a heaven-defying posture tobine the eight techniques into one palm.


    The second palmnded.


    The conferred pinnacle circted all his vitality and covered his entire body to block Braydon¡¯s palm.


    However, Braydon¡¯s power was not his own.


    He used the power of the mountains and seas to fight a conferred pinnacle.


    Jisho and the others turned pale. Braydon¡¯s was really too strong.


    He had entered the pinnacle realm less than a year ago.


    Even a conferred pinnacle couldn¡¯t suppress him?


    Whoever was born in the same era as Braydon would feel the greatest sorrow in his life.


    Who couldpare to such a monster?


    Braydon¡¯s second palmnded on the conferred pinnacle¡¯s arms.


    Bang!


    With just one palm, the red vitality on the surface of the conferred pinnacle instantly dissipated.


    With a single palm strike, the vitality in his body dissipated.


    The conferred pinnacle spat out blood. The bones in his arms were broken, and his lungs were affected. He was severely injured.


    Braydon¡¯s speed was extremely fast, exceeding 700 meters per second.


    The eight techniques had been activated.


    With the help of the instant technique, Braydon¡¯s speed naturally increased.


    Braydon was as calm as ever, and his third palmnded.


    Martial arts technique, heavenly expanse!


    With Braydon¡¯s talent, hebined four of the eight techniques with two palms and almost crippled a conferred pinnacle.


    However, he couldn¡¯tbine the other techniques.


    The power was really too great.


    The conferred pinnacle was terrified as he felt the might of the heavens.


    Braydon, the only surviving sessor of the martial arts, had mastered a terrifying technique!


    The conferred pinnacle no longer dared to fight Braydon head-on.


    Vitality surged out of his body, turning into a huge blood-red hand that grabbed at Braydon¡¯s body.


    However, Braydon had already struck out his third palm. Just one palm strike was enough to overturn the sky.


    ¡°Behind the technique is the martial arts civilization that has disappeared for thousands of years.


    The words ¡®heavenly expanse¡¯ were extraordinary.


    As the palmnded, it was as if the sky had tilted.


    With just one palm strike, the giant hand of vitality was instantly dispersed and fell to the ground under the feet of the conferred pinnacle.


    Boom!


    Dust rose from the ground, and a palm print that was a hundred meters long and thirty centimeters deep appeared on the ground.


    His palm shocked everyone.


    The little fool was sleeping not far away, with Dexter Jansky watching over him.


    ¡°What happened?¡± The little fool jumped up from his sleep and rubbed his sleepy eyes. He looked confused. ¡°Was there an earthquake?¡±

 Chapter 981: Difficult Battle, Victory in the Bag!

    Chapter 981: Difficult Battle, Victory in the Bag!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your brother is fighting!¡±


    Dexter Jansky said expressionlessly.<div>


    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke the little fool, afraid that this fool would torment him in the future.


    Luke Yates sat on the ground and looked at the huge handprint on the ground in the distance. A man in ragged clothes was standing there. His skin was cracked. It was obvious that he had suffered serious internal injuries. His internal organs had probably been turned into meat paste, and he was already dead.


    This person was the conferred pinnacle.


    Braydon Neal killed a conferred pinnacle with three palm strikes.


    Jisho Takaeda said in horror, ¡°All of you must stall him and buy time for Zenitsu Wasaguri.¡±


    Even without his instructions, the pinnacles present knew what to do!


    If they didn¡¯t stop Braydon, Braydon would definitely interrupt Zenitsu¡¯s ceremony.


    More than fifty pinnacles attacked from all directions.


    More than half of them could release their vitality.


    That meant that there were at least 20 to 30 high-level and even a few conferred pinnacles.


    As for whether or not any chaos pinnacles were hidden within, it would depend on the foundation of Banko!<div>


    ¡°Tonight, all of you shall die!¡± Braydon chuckled lightly.


    His words made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The Northern King wanted to kill!


    Braydon moved sideways and jumped out of the circle of more than 50 pinnacles. His hands were glowing with electricity, which was very eye-catching in the dark night.


    Martial arts lineage, thunder attraction!


    Braydon had obviously used the thunder technique more than once.


    With a thought, he cast the Five-thunder Technique. Several hundred-meter-long bolts of silver lightning tore through the night sky and lit up the sky.


    The lightning descended and instantly struck five low-level pinnacles.


    The lightning entered the sharp sword and split the person¡¯s body into two on the spot. Blood sttered everywhere.


    There was clearly something wrong with this Five-thunder Technique.


    There was a faint hint of the forbidden technique heaven-splitting in the lightning strike.<div>


    It was this scene that made the others tremble in fear.


    A hoarse and sinister voice came from the crowd. ¡°Hansworth is strong. Although Banko does not dare to kill the Garrison King, this kid barged into Banko and killed a martial artist of the same generation as me. It is equivalent tomitting a crime. It is reasonable for us to cripple him!¡±


    The cold¡¯s words were telling all the pinnacles to go all out and cripple Braydon, then spare his life and send him back to Hansworth.


    Not only would this save Braydon¡¯s life, but it would also save his life.


    At the same time, he would be able to cripple Braydon, which was considered defeating a powerful enemy.


    Obviously, the words of this sinister old man were extremely effective. He seemed to have a higher prestige than Jisho Takaeda.


    In the end, martial artists still believed in the strong.


    A group with powerful strength would definitely uphold the unspoken rule of respecting the strong.


    The so-called power.


    The so-called prestige.


    In front of absolute strength, they were worthless.<div>


    The sinister old man was very likely a chaos pinnacle.


    The three conferred pinnacles didn¡¯t have any objections to what he said. They turned around and attacked with all their might. Their vitality turned into giant swords, and they all attacked Braydon.


    Dozens of pinnacle vitality manifestations.


    A blood-red greatsword, a ten-meter-long sword, a sharp spear, and so on.


    All of them!


    There was killing intent everywhere.


    Braydon retracted his technique. He knew that he would have to pay a huge price to block these people¡¯s attacks with his technique.


    Moreover, there was a chaos pinnacle hidden in the dark, ring at him like a tiger watching its prey. It released a vicious killing intent and locked onto Braydon.


    Even Braydon felt ufortable all over. Every time he attacked, he had to reserve some strength to deal with the attacks that could happen at any time.


    This was like a venomous snake, a ferocious and vicious old snake.


    Braydon¡¯s energy was being held back.


    Braydon didn¡¯t have any advantage in the right time, ce, and people.


    He had 9,500 Na of vitality.


    However, this amount of Vitality seemed very thin on today¡¯s battlefield.


    Dexter, who was hiding in the dark, frowned slightly. ¡°The situation is a little chaotic. The family leader is in a precarious situation. If he¡¯s not careful, he¡¯ll be hit by this person and there¡¯s a risk of dying.¡±


    ¡°You want to intervene?¡±


    Jethroe Jansky frowned slightly and said, ¡°If we attack, Banko will definitely take the opportunity to attack if there is really a supreme pinnacle. The family leader has the support of supreme pinnacles. Banko will not dare to kill us. They will take the opportunity to force us back!¡±


    ¡°If we attack, it¡¯ll be like giving the supreme pinnacle a chance to attack.¡±


    Fenton Jansky said calmly.


    They all knew that Braydon wanted the fate of the country first.


    He had to get it no matter what.


    For this, he would pay any price.


    Dexter and the others could only tense their nerves and watch the battlefield in the distance closely. They could not casually interfere.


    The little fool didn¡¯t have so many concerns. He quietly pulled out the two daggers at his waist and sneaked into the battlefield. He slipped behind a low-level pinnacle. The two daggers were unsheathed brazenly and pierced through the waist of the low-level pinnacle like two cold lights.


    The man¡¯s two kidneys were pierced on the spot.


    This shocking change caused many people to be shocked and furious.


    ¡°Braydon has assistance!¡± someone shouted.


    ¡°Bullying my brother because you have more people? I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡±


    The little fool had never been afraid.


    ¡°Little Fool, leave this ce!¡± Braydon shouted coldly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    The little fool wanted to stay and help his brother.


    Braydon knew how dangerous this battlefield was. With Luke¡¯s strength, there was a risk of death in the depths.


    Earlier, the power of the imperial decree in Luke¡¯s body had already exploded once.


    He would not be able to use it again in a short period of time.


    If there was no w, why would the always lively little fool suddenly fall asleep?


    The overdraft of his strength was nothing.


    If he continued to overdraw his strength in a short period of time, his life would definitely be damaged and his lifespan would be reduced.


    Thus, Braydon raised his left hand, his fingers streaking across the night sky, leaving behind a string of red talismans.


    Drawing talismans in the void!


    Talisman technique!


    Hundreds of talismans and thousands of swords surrounded the entire area.


    The thousand swords were like a long river, sweeping toward Little Fool, forcing back the few pinnacles who were surrounding Little Fool.


    Braydon was like an elder brother. He protected Luke and scolded him. ¡°Leave immediately. Otherwise, I¡¯ll lock you up for three years. You¡¯ll be punished when you go back to Kylo with Harvey!¡±


    When Luke heard that, he immediately cowered.


    Not to mention locking him up for three years, if he was locked up for three days and not allowed to go out to y, he would have to tear down his house.


    Luke left the battlefield.


    Braydon protected Luke with a thousand swords, so no one went after Luke.


    After all, killing Braydon alone was already very taxing for all the pinnacles present. If they were to split up to chase after Luke, it would be even more difficult to defeat Braydon.


    Behind Braydon, a tall and sturdy man held a spear in his hand. With a valiant aura, the spear smashed through the swords and headed straight for Braydon¡¯s head.


    He was a conferred pinnacle.


    They had fought to this point!


    Braydon had used all his strength to cast the four techniques of martial arts, talisman, instant, and imperial.


    He had even used the two forbidden techniques, Heavenly Execution and Heaven-Splitting.


    Braydon knew that the red sword couldn¡¯t stop the conferred pinnacles. He turned around and let the thousand swords fall to the ground, covering all the conferred pinnacles.


    The flying swords rained down.


    All the attacks were blocked.


    Braydon turned around and pulled out the Northern King Sword at his waist.


    The de of the sword was revealed and shed toward the face of the conferred pinnacle.


    This tall and sturdy man.


    He was one of the three conferred pinnacles, and he wasn¡¯t weak.

 Chapter 982: The Two Senior Sisters are So Fierce!

    Chapter 982: The Two Senior Sisters are So Fierce!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His control over vitality had long reached the point where he could move his Qi at will.


    With just a thought, he could mobilize his vitality and form a shield in front of him.<div>


    The Northern King Sword was blocked, and Braydon Neal¡¯s attack failed. The pinnacle behind him was like a swarm of locusts, covering the sky and covering the earth as it attacked again.


    More than 50 pinnacles attacked Braydon together.


    There was also a chaos pinnacle in the dark.


    It was already not easy for Braydon to fight to this stage.


    There was a strong enemy in front and a killer move behind.


    Braydon was in a desperate situation.


    This made Braydon say softly, ¡°Originally, I wanted to leave this extra strength for that chaos pinnacle. Since you all want to die, how can I not fulfill your wish?¡±


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, Perpetual Darkness Descent!¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    It shocked everyone on the spot!


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?¡± Jisho Takaeda¡¯s expression changed drastically.<div>


    ¡°That Sovereign Lord¡¯s cultivation technique! How does he know the technique!¡±


    A hoarse voice of shock and anger came from the chaos pinnacle hidden in the dark.


    His voice was filled with fear and unease.


    The white-robed Braydon truly had too many secrets.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art was truly terrifying.


    All the pinnacles felt their vision turn ck. To be precise, the darkness of the night became even deeper. It was as if the stars had dissipated and there was no longer any light in the world.


    Everyone was blinded.


    However, the hearing of pinnacle martial artists was extremely sharp. It was not difficult to determine the location by listening to the wind.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Eternal Light!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice sounded again.


    In the next second, the world was as bright as day.


    Light appeared, blinding.<div>


    Even someone as strong as pinnacles felt a piercing pain in their eyes. He looked at Braydon, who was covered in white light like a small sun.


    The light lit up the entire Fura Ind.


    It was this light that made the girl in green, who was walking on the sea a hundred miles away from Fura Ind, reveal a strange light in her clear eyes. She opened her cherry lips and said, ¡°Little Seven¡¯s talent is really as Teacher expected. He has already reached the level of banished immortals!¡±


    ¡°He is so young and has cultivated the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art to this stage. He has already surpassed Teacher¡¯s level, right?¡±


    The girl beside her was as gentle as water. Her fair fingers gently brushed her earlobes and her beautiful hair. She smiled gently, and her face was as beautiful as a painting. She was filled with tenderness.


    Thedy in green nodded slightly. ¡°Teacher said three years ago that Little Seven is far superior to me when I was young. Little Seven summoned the perpetual darkness and eternal light. It is a sign that the Spirit Summoning Art is about to seed.¡±


    ¡°Is Little Seven willing toe with us?¡±


    The girl in the green dress tilted her head, her eyes revealing a hint of helplessness.


    The woman in green stepped on the waves and silently arrived at the periphery of Fura Ind. ¡°That¡¯s not up to him,¡± she said indifferently.


    Braydon did not notice their arrival.


    Using the summoning technique was akin to using the Spirit Summoning Art.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s actions made him almost like a god.


    The natural suppression made all the martial artists present feel fear.


    Braydon¡¯s body was as bright as day. He turned around and looked coldly at all the pinnacles present. He slowly said, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art. National Fate Summon. All of it belongs to me!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    All the Banko martial artists present were shocked.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±Jisho Takaeda¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he roared.


    ¡°You are seeking death by coveting our country¡¯s fate!¡±


    The chaos pinnacle who was hiding in the dark was instantly furious.


    Everyone present was furious!


    The young man on the altar, Zenitsu Wasaguri, waspletely stunned.


    He waspletely dumbfounded.


    He had already made all the preparations. He was less than ten meters away from the descent of the national fate.


    But in the blink of an eye, the national fate that belonged to him actually turned around and ran away.


    It turned around and ran away.


    The power of the nation¡¯s fate actually enveloped Braydon¡¯s head.


    The pressure of the national fate was the might of heaven.


    A hundred miles of national fate flowed over like a river, and the heavenly might it produced instantly enveloped the entirend.


    In an instant, the pinnacles present were thrown into the air like sticks.


    The fate of the country and the might of the heavens struck the soul.


    No matter how high your vitality was, it was useless.


    Furthermore, if they weren¡¯t a proud son of the heavens, if they wanted to bear the power of the country¡¯s fate with their old body, it was equal to suicide.


    The national fate above Braydon¡¯s head was sucked into his body. He stood straight and absorbed it forcefully.


    The invisible sword in his left hand was formed by the power of the nation¡¯s fate.


    How terrifying was the national fate sword?


    Last year, it was the national fate sword that almost killed Sadie Dudley.


    Now, Braydon held the sword in his hand and turned around to sh horizontally.


    The invisible sword cut through the burly man¡¯s spear and shed across his chest.


    A conferred pinnacle had his arms cut off and his body split into two.


    He was killed on the spot!


    The national fate sword was formless and colorless, but nothing could catch it.


    Braydon stood in the sky, carrying the fate of the country with him. He held the sword and killed all the pinnacle experts who could be killed in a short period of time.


    More than half of the 50 pinnacles died in an instant.


    The situation of surrounding and killing Braydon was instantly reversed.


    It had copsed!


    Everything happened because of the fate of the country.


    The sess of Banko would be due to the fate of the country, and its failure would also be due to the fate of the country.


    The one who was most angered was Zenitsu Wasaguri. His eyes were bloodshot and he was on the verge of going crazy.


    Because Braydon had taken everything from him!


    This national fate should have belonged to him, Zenitsu.


    Zenitsu could already see himself carrying the fate of the country and bing the number one genius of Banko.


    He was prepared to be honored and worshipped by the people.


    But now, there was nothing left?


    Braydon had destroyed everything!


    Zenitsu¡¯s eyes turned red as he roared, ¡°Braydon Neal! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    ¡°You could have used your body to carry the fate of the country.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words provoked Zenitsu even more.


    What did he mean? Zenitsu could have used his body to carry the fate of the country?


    The fate of the country belonged to him, Zenitsu!


    Moreover, even when Banko sent the pinnacles to cross the border to Mount Tanishst year, they were not as domineering and frivolous as Braydon.


    Back then, the 1,000 pinnacles of the hundred countries only wanted to kill Braydon and kill the Northern King of Hansworth. They did not want him to reach great sess, and they did not want Braydon to reach the pinnacle realm.


    Now, Braydon¡¯s revenge was even more shocking. He actually stole the national fate of Banko.


    This was simply not leaving any leeway. He was an outsider who bore the fate of another country.


    In this world, the only person who dared to do such a thing was the Northern King.


    This kind of thing was indeed satisfying.


    But it was even more hateful.


    ¡°Die!¡± Zenitsu turned around and charged at Braydon with his katana.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon ced his left hand in front of him.


    The invisible power of the nation¡¯s fate formed a barrier that blocked Zenitsu¡¯s attack.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    From the depths of Fura Ind came a dignified and old voice that sounded like thunder. ¡°Hansworth has gone too far. They have sent their pinnacle experts into Banko, massacring our martial artists and stealing our fate. Young man, do you know that even when the world¡¯s martial arts flourished a thousand years ago, no one dared to do this!


    ¡°Doing this is the greatest humiliation and provocation to all the martial artists of Banko. From now on, the martial artists of the two countries will kill each other on sight. It will be an irreconcble hatred!¡±


    The old voice continued, apanied by the pressure of heaven and earth.


    This was the ancient supreme pinnacle from Banko!

 Chapter 983: Her Holiness, Frosty

    Chapter 983: Her Holiness, Frosty<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, the supreme pinnacle cultivation path had long been cut off.


    Banko still had supreme pinnacles?<div>


    They must be the remnants of the prosperous period of martial arts, living until now.


    The power of heaven and earth attacked Braydon Neal.


    This kind of power was formless and colorless, but it far surpassed the power of vitality.


    Braydon¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. His entire body instantly fell from the sky, and the power of the country¡¯s fate above his head brazenly fell.


    ¡°Zenitsu Wasaguri, why aren¡¯t you taking over the fate of the country?!¡± the old voice said slowly.


    ¡°Thank you, sir!¡±


    Zenitsu was overjoyed. He turned around and was about to take over Braydon¡¯s fate, but he realized that he could not move.


    His face was pale. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange thing in his life.


    The instinctive fear in his body was out of his control.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Zenitsu said in fear.


    ¡°You old dog, you¡¯ve disregarded your reputation and hurt Little Seven. Tonight, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡±<div>


    The faint female voice was very gentle. Apanied by a girl in green, she stepped into the sky and slowly appeared on the field. With a light flick of her finger, the suppression of the world was instantly broken.


    She took light steps and went to Braydon¡¯s side. She lifted her left hand and lifted the national fate that stretched for hundreds of miles. She said gently, ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister!¡±


    Braydon was injured. He was affected by the power of the supreme pinnacle. His lungs were injured, and blood kept flowing from the corner of his lips.


    The girl in a green dress was like a nt spirit. She looked a little strange and mischievous. She came behind Braydon and said yfully, ¡°Little Seven, guess who I am!¡±


    ¡°Fourth Senior Sister, stop hiding!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    He did not expect that these two girls would actually descend to the mortal world and evene here to find him.


    The green-dressed girl was none other than Lana Sadler, one of the seven holiness under the Sovereign Lord.


    Lana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Since young, you¡¯ve always had a serious appearance. Now that you¡¯re all grown up, you¡¯re still the same. How boring. You¡¯re no fun at all!¡±


    She ced her hand behind Braydon¡¯s back. A cold power spread throughout Braydon¡¯s body, healing all his injuries and returning him to his peak condition.<div>


    ¡°Second Sister, why are you here?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Earlier, you contacted me to ask about the Yate family¡¯s extermination. You ndered Master and said that someone was trying to sow discord between you and Master. Naturally, I had toe personally!¡±


    Second Sister, Rhea Reeves, said softly, returning the power of the national fate to Braydon so that he could absorb it on his own.


    But this girl seemed to have suspected the wrong person.


    She believed that the person who was trying to sow discord was the supreme pinnacle of Banko.


    Perhaps in this girl¡¯s eyes, other than supreme pinnacles, all young martial artists below that rank would be terrified at the mention of their master Sovereign Lord, let alone scheme against the Sovereign Lord¡¯ lineage.


    Only supreme pinnacles had the guts to do so.


    Rhea raised her left arm, revealing her snow-white skin. She extended her left hand to the south, and an even more terrifying power of heaven and earth instantly descended.


    The chaos pinnacle that was originally hidden in the dark stiffened and was sucked over.


    Rhea¡¯s cold hands gently grabbed the neck of the chaos pinnacle. She didn¡¯t say anything and moved her left hand slightly.


    A cracking sound came from the neck of the chaos pinnacle.<div>


    With his neck broken, this chaos pinnacle¡¯s breath was cut off.


    This scene caused the surrounding martial artists to feel a chill run down their spines. This was because they saw Rhea, who was wearing a veil, treat Braydon with tenderness.


    However, who would have thought that she could easily kill a chaos pinnacle.


    The entire ce was silent.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± An old voice came from the depths of Fura Ind.


    ¡°How dare you hurt the person who inherited the Spirit Summoning MonarchArt? Who do you think I am?!¡±


    Rhea replied softly.


    Not far away, Jisho Takaeda¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked angrily, ¡°Are you people sent by the Sovereign Lord?¡±


    ¡°Members of the Jansky family greet Lady Reeves!¡±


    Dexter Jansky and the others didn¡¯t bother to hide anymore and took the initiative to show themselves to Rhea.


    He took the initiative to bow, not only because of Rhea¡¯s identity.


    Instead, he had some respect for this girl¡¯s strength.


    Rhea nodded lightly. She didn¡¯t reply. Her eyes seemed to only have Braydon in them. Her cherry lips opened slightly. ¡°Master has been out of seclusion for a few days. He wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°After the Global Martial Artist Summit is over, I¡¯ll pay my respects to my teacher.¡±


    Braydon also had something to discuss with the Sovereign Lord.


    In the end, Fourth Senior Sister Lana rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I was right, wasn¡¯t I? Little Seven won¡¯t leave with us.¡±


    ¡°Frosty is here!¡±


    Rhea¡¯s voice was very soft, as if only Braydon could hear her.


    ¡°Big Sis is here!¡± Braydon¡¯s expression changed slightly as he frowned.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    In the depths of Fura Ind, a terrifying heavenly might erupted.


    The pressure of a supreme pinnacle was like the might of the heavens, sweeping over like a violent wind.


    This aura contained extreme coldness.


    Almost all the pinnacles there shivered.


    Ayer of white frost appeared on the green leaves nearby.


    The Sovereign Lord¡¯s first disciple, Frosty!


    No one knew her real name.


    The Sovereign Lord addressed her as Frosty, and everyone else did the same after that. Braydon didn¡¯t even know her actual name.


    However, Frosty was the first of the seven students under the Sovereign Lord.


    Braydon¡¯s big sister.


    She might have arrived long ago and did not travel with Rhea and Lana.


    An old figure was forced out.


    The old man had lost all his hair had only a few teeth left. His face was covered in brown age spots, and his turbid eyes revealed a look of shock and anger. He did not expect someone to quietly attack his nest.


    ¡°Sir!¡± Zenitsu and the others looked at the old man in the distance and shouted in surprise.


    The only remaining supreme pinnacle of Banko.


    He had lived to this age and still hadn¡¯t died.


    In the next moment, the smiles of Zenitsu and the others froze on their faces.


    Behind the old man, a girl wearing a white dress appeared. The hem of her dress dragged to the ground. Her beautiful and exquisite face was covered in a thin veil, and her clear eyes were filled with coldness.


    Her entire being was like ice that would not melt for ten thousand years.


    If Sadie Dudley¡¯s temperament was ethereal and her body was not stained with any mortal aura, then Frosty was extremely cold.


    Her hair was like clouds, and her temperament was not only cold, but also noble. She stepped on the dark night and forced out the supreme pinnacle that was hiding in the dark to attack Braydon.


    This old thing was called Haruka Sasaki!


    As for how long he had lived.


    No one knew.


    However, he knew that today was definitely the day he died.


    A girl in a white dress calmly walked toward Haruka. A shadow slowly appeared behind her slender figure.


    The shadow spread its wings and was more than a hundred meters tall!


    A loud and clear phoenix cry resounded throughout the world.


    This was the Phoenix Cry Technique!


    The Phoenix Cry Technique was a technique that belonged to the owner of the phoenix robe.


    But now, Frosty was using it.


    Moreover, he was using the Phoenix Cry Technique that had achieved great sess, and the phantom behind him was the phantom of a real phoenix.


    The true phoenix spread its wings and slowly floated behind Frosty, giving off a terrifying pressure that enveloped the entire area.


    ¡°Phoenix Cry Technique?¡± Dexter was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix Cry Technique that was born from the ancient martial arts that Eldest Senior Sister cultivated.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Family understood family best.


    Frosty didn¡¯t cultivate the Phoenix Cry Technique.

 Chapter 984: She is Really Strong

    Chapter 984: She is Really Strong<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The creator of the Phoenix Cry Technique was the first owner of the phoenix robe, the founder of the prosperous Togo Empire, Empress Zendaya Togo.


    Then, what ancient martial arts and techniques did this empress cultivate before she created the Phoenix Cry Technique?<div>


    Few people could answer this question.


    This old fellow, Haruka Sasaki, was not someone to be trifled with, and he would not be restrained and wait for death.


    His hunched body was slightly straight, and he emitted the might of the heavens. It enveloped thend as if he wanted topete with the heavens and the earth.


    The supreme pinnacles were all experts who had opened their spiritual apertures.


    He could also perfectly sense the power of heaven and earth.


    The majestic power of heaven and earth that surpassed the power of vitality.


    This kind of expert had the ability to shatter the sky and split the earth with just a lift of his hand.


    A dot of light lit up between Haruka¡¯s eyebrows. It was the location of the spiritual aperture, and it was releasing spiritual power.


    Spiritual pressure was the most terrifying of all!


    Martial artists below the supreme pinnacle realm would not be able to stop such a person.


    This was because those who had yet to open their spiritual apertures and those who had opened their spiritual apertures were onpletely different levels.<div>


    Haruka used the power of his spiritual aperture and the power of heaven and earth to suppress Frosty. He slowly said, ¡°The Sovereign Lord and I were born in the same era. In terms of seniority, I should be your elder!¡±


    In the end, no one paid attention to him.


    At this time, it was probably toote to talk about seniority.


    The Sovereign Lord¡¯s head disciple Frosty, in her knowledge, might not have these things.


    Frosty looked at Haruka as she raised her left hand and pointed down.


    The power of heaven and earth gathered by Haruka was instantly shattered by Frosty¡¯s finger.


    The white phoenix shadow behind her spread its wings and let out a loud cry as it flew down.


    Heavenly Phoenix Shadow.


    Phoenix Strike!


    With just one attack, the phoenix shadow streaked across the night sky. Ayer of faint white frost appeared on the ground and green leaves.


    Frost covered a radius of thirty miles.<div>


    It was all caused by the icy wind shadow.


    This was the ancient martial art that Frosty cultivated.


    With this ancient martial arts technique, she would be able to step into the supreme pinnacle realm in her prime.


    One had to know that among the Sovereign Lord¡¯s seven disciples, only Little Seven, Braydon Neal, had inherited the Spirit Summoning Art.


    His six senior sisters had to cultivate other ancient martial arts.


    As a teacher, how could the Sovereign Lord allow his first disciple to cultivate ordinary ancient martial arts that could be found in the outside world?


    The ancient martial arts that Frosty cultivated had an extremely powerful origin!


    The phantom of a phoenix¡¯s cry flew over Haruka¡¯s head, and its beaknded on his forehead.


    Haruka raised his left hand and ced it in front of his face.


    The beak of the phoenix¡¯s phantom pecked through his palm andnded on his left eye. With just one strike, his eyeball flew out. An extremely cold power covered half of the old man¡¯s face. The ck hole-like wound had ice on it.


    In an instant, Haruka¡¯s miserable scream resounded throughout the entire Fura Ind.<div>


    The mighty supreme pinnacle had be a one-eyed man.


    One of his eyes was gone.


    Then, the phoenix shadow disappeared.


    Frosty looked at this scene, still as cold and emotionless as ever.


    Haruka was terrified. It was true that he and the Sovereign Lord were born in the same era, but in the Sovereign Lord¡¯s era, Haruka was an ant, while the Sovereign Lord was a god.


    Haruka did not even have the rights to see the Sovereign Lord¡¯s true appearance up close.


    The terror of the Sovereign Lord shrouded the hearts of all the martial artists of that era.


    It was still the same now!


    After hundreds of years, perhaps Haruka had already forgotten the terrifying era of being dominated by the Sovereign Lord.


    However, Haruka didn¡¯t expect the Sovereign Lord¡¯s first disciple Frosty to be so terrifying.


    He was originally a figure at the level of an ancestor of Banko.


    Right now, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Frosty to kill him.


    There was still a gap between supreme pinnacles!


    Moreover, a genius like Frosty had few opponents of the same cultivation level.


    Previously, Rhea Reeves had said that there were less than five people in this era who had opened their spiritual apertures before entering the supreme pinnacle realm.


    And Frosty was one of them!


    ¡°Save me!¡± Haruka turned around and shouted.


    Swoosh!


    A ck-robed old man who was only 1.5 meters tall appeared behind Frosty. His speed was extremely fast, but it didn¡¯t cause any ripples at all.


    He wore a ck scarf and held a ck dagger in his hand.


    He wanted to kill Frosty!


    Frosty¡¯s back was facing him, as if she was forever cold, like a small block of wood, devoid of human emotions.


    ¡°Big Sis!¡± Braydon said angrily.


    Frosty gently looked at Braydon. She had always been silent, and her personality was extremely cold. Her cherry lips lightly opened. ¡°You¡¯re not a supreme pinnacle yet. How embarrassing!¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    Braydon was furious. Was this the time to talk about that?


    Frosty was being attacked from behind!


    In Frosty¡¯s eyes, Braydon had inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, and when he reached the age of 20, he should be a supreme pinnacle.


    It was true that Braydon had inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    However, he had never cultivated the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art since he was young.


    If he cultivated the Spirit Summoning Art, he would definitely suppress all martial artists of the same generation.


    This cultivation technique was too overbearing!


    Braydon didn¡¯t really use this terrifying ancient martial art until he was twenty, because the elites of the Northern Army and his younger brothers were no longer by his side.


    Although Luke Yates was always by Braydon¡¯s side, Luke was a foodie!


    He had long given up on himself. With his brother Braydon around, Luke did not cultivate all day and was stubborn and undisciplined. It was obvious that he was lying t and asking his brother to protect him for the rest of his life.


    Luke was so smart. Cultivating ancient martial arts was hard and tiring. He might as well lie down and be a younger brother. If he had something to do, he would look for his brother. If he had nothing to do, he would y by himself. If he could not beat others, he would call his brothers over and surround those who could not beat him.


    Luke had done this kind of thing many times.


    He had always been cunning since he was young!


    He was the smart one in the Northern Army, like a simple-minded person.


    At this moment, under everyone¡¯s sidelong nces.


    The short and skinny Shinji Baisho who had ambushed Frosty was no weaker than Haruka Sasaki, and he was most likely a remnant of the ancient martial arts era.


    Shinji held the dagger in his hand and seemed to be hovering in mid-air. The dagger never fell.


    Ayer of white icicles faintly appeared on his body and covered his entire body.


    Theyer of ice that appeared under Shinji¡¯s feet spread for ten miles. The temperature in the surrounding night suddenly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    Ten miles of ice!


    Frosty took light steps, preparing to kill Haruka.


    In the end, this old thing turned around and emitted a bloody mist. He turned into a red shadow and fled.


    It was a life-saving technique that used vitality as the price to transform into blood escape, increasing one¡¯s speed by ten times.


    In this era, there were very few people who knew this kind of forbidden technique.


    Frosty¡¯s brows furrowed, but she didn¡¯t chase after him.


    Because she couldn¡¯t catch up even if she wanted to.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    The frozen Shinji¡¯s body moved slightly, and the ice on his body instantly exploded. Like a snow mist, he turned around and ran.


    After all, he was a supreme pinnacle, the iceyer could not seal him at all.


    Frosty had already noticed this, and she turned around and pped down.

 Chapter 985: If You Don’t Like That, I’ll Execute Him!

    Chapter 985: If You Don¡¯t Like That, I¡¯ll Execute Him!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The shadow of a phoenix appeared behind her back again. It spread its wings and turned into a ray of light that gathered the power of heaven and earth into Frosty¡¯s hand.


    A light palmnded.<div>


    Shinji Baisho coughed up blood as he took Frosty¡¯s palm strike on the back. Borrowing the power of the attack, he turned into ck smoke and disappeared.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to inherit the Ninja Sect¡¯s escape technique,¡± Rhea Reeves said softly as she walked over.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long with big sis¡¯ palm strike!¡±


    Lana Sadler stuck out her little pink tongue and said softly.


    Two of them, one crippled and the other heavily injured, disappeared into the night.


    Neither of the two old fogies dared to fight Frosty.


    In truth, even if they were to fight with their lives, they would probably die in vain. It would be a miracle if they could even injure Frosty.


    Banko¡¯s martial artists, on the other hand, were extremely pale.


    The supreme pinnacles that they regarded as their ancestors had actually been killed by a girl in a white dress and fled.


    They were supreme pinnacles.


    Zenitsu Wasaguri¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and fear.<div>


    The strongest experts of Banko had fled to an unknown location.


    No one else could stop Frosty!


    Braydon Neal stood in the dark night, continuously absorbing the fate of Banko that stretched for hundreds of miles.


    A hundred miles of national fate had all returned to Braydon.


    This was the fate of Banko!


    Jisho Takaeda and Zenitsu were filled with despair.


    That was the fate of Banko, but it was being snatched away by Braydon.


    Frosty lightly walked over, her expression as cold as ever. She brushed past Braydon, her body emitting a bone-chilling coldness as she softly said, ¡°Follow me!¡±


    ¡°Big Sis, I have something else to do!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    Frosty stopped in her tracks, her face covered by a veil as she met Braydon¡¯s gaze.<div>


    The two of them looked at each other.


    Frosty¡¯s ice-cold hands gently pinched the back of Braydon¡¯s neck, wanting to take him away.


    Braydon¡¯s face instantly darkened!


    This senior sister even treated Braydon like he was a child!


    It had always been him who held others by the neck. Since when did he allow others to do this to him?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Braydon couldn¡¯t help but change his mind.


    Frosty¡¯s personality was really cold.


    She took Braydon and disappeared from the world.


    With that terrifying speed, even Dexter Jansky and the others did not dare to follow. They probably could not keep up either.


    Rhea and Lana disappeared in a sh.


    The entire Fura Ind was in a mess.<div>


    Jisho¡¯s face was filled with despair, and Zenitsu¡¯s face was filled with dejection. They were destined to lose sleep tonight.


    ¡°Big Brother left?¡± Luke Yate asked nkly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bring me along? Donkey, let¡¯s chase after them!¡±


    The donkey opened its mouth and wanted to curse, but then it drooped its head and carried the little fool away from Fura Ind.


    The donkey was very smart. It knew that it could not afford to offend the three girls and could not catch up to them. Therefore, it ignored the little fool and went its own way.


    Braydon and Frosty were traveling together, so he couldn¡¯t even slip away halfway.


    The two of them passed by the sky above Lume Ind.


    ¡°Big Sis, when did you a supreme pinnacle?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Who told you that Frosty and I have entered the supreme pinnacle realm?¡±


    Rhea smiled lightly.


    Braydon was expressionless and fell silent.


    He, the Northern King, wasn¡¯t stupid. Hearing his sister say this, it meant that she and Frosty hadn¡¯t reached the supreme pinnacle realm yet.


    They had not entered the supreme pinnacle realm, yet they were able to beat the two supreme pinnacles of Banko to the ground?


    What kind of monstrous people were they!


    The Sovereign Lord¡¯s head disciple Frosty was indeed terrifying.


    Before entering the supreme pinnacle realm, they had already opened their spiritual apertures. Rhea was also such a monstrous figure.


    Birds of a feather flock together. What the ancestor said was true.


    Only if everyone was a genius could they y together.


    Frosty calmly said, ¡°The supreme pinnacles who live in the outside world are all trash. Master said that if they were born 500 yearster and were born in this era, their talent would at most reach the low-level pinnacle realm and their vitality would only be 1,000 Na.¡±


    Frosty, who had always been quiet, exined to Braydon.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a blessing to be born in the golden age of martial arts. There are many supreme pinnacles. There¡¯s no need to worry about opponents.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little too early to say that!¡±


    Frosty poured cold water on Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s lips twitched. Only this big sister would dare to lecture him like this.


    Frosty¡¯s talent was stunning, her strength was extraordinary, and she was the eldest sister. She had the right to teach Braydon a lesson.


    Rhea smiled faintly. ¡°As the birthce of the world¡¯s martial arts, Hansworth has many seniors hidden in it. Most of them are reclusive cultivators, and they value inheritance more. Each of them has their own inheritors to inherit their legacy!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, you carried tenyers of national fatest year. It¡¯s like sending a signal to all the seniors that the magnificent martial arts era is about to begin!¡±


    Lana said gently.


    Braydon promoted the country¡¯s fate with his own strength.


    That was the true tenyers of national fate.


    Martial arts fate and civil arts fate were all included.


    Only the Northern King could promote the martial arts fate with his own strength.


    At the same time, in the past year, almost all of Hansworth¡¯s ninth-level kings could faintly sense that the bottleneck to breaking through to the pinnacle seemed to have decreased by ten times, or even a hundred times!


    Everything started because of Braydon.


    The more stunning Braydon was, the more prosperous the country¡¯s fate would be.


    Don¡¯t forget that Braydon hadpleted the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at the Lenver Pond, and his talent had increased by at least nine times.


    It was as if the fate of the country had been pushed nine times.


    What did that mean?


    In Hansworth, there were at most 10 to 20 pinnacles born every year.


    But now, it had increased by nearly ten times, and one to two hundred pinnacles were born every year.


    This benefit was continuous.


    Every year, over 100 pinnacle martial artists were born. In less than ten years, it would be the golden age of martial arts. Hansworth would stand at the top of the world, and Hansworth would prosper forever.


    Therefore, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others wanted Braydon to sessfully carry the fate of the country at all costs.


    That was a shocking benefit.


    This benefit was a blessing to all living beings.


    Braydon and his three senior sisters walked together and came to a mountain range.


    This was the Heavenly Mountain, a paradise on earth.


    Outsiders had no idea where the Sovereign Lord lived.


    However, Braydon knew that his teacher, the Sovereign Lord, lived at the peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    At the same time, there was a Heavenly Lake on the mountain, also known as the Jade Lake.


    Braydon arrived at the foot of the mountain and saw a familiar face. It was Justus Grimes.


    ¡°How have you been?¡±


    Braydon looked at Justus and said lightly.


    Justus¡¯s face turned pale when he saw Braydon. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°Justus Grimes greets His Holiness Neal!¡±


    ¡°You and I have a grudge. There¡¯s no need to be so humble.¡±


    Braydon brushed past him without saying anything.


    Justus and Shayan Zehner were enemies, so they were enemies of the Northern Army.


    Braydon was themander of the Northern Army, so it was easy to imagine that he would not be nice to Justus.


    ¡°Master punished him to guard the heavens and the earth for ten years,¡± Rhea said softly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like that, then I¡¯ll execute him!¡±


    Frosty said.


    Justus¡¯s face turned pale, and cold sweat poured down his face.


    Because the person who spoke had such an authority.


    Frosty was the first disciple of the Sovereign Lord.

 Chapter 986: This Challenge Cannot Be Rejected!

    Chapter 986: This Challenge Cannot Be Rejected!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Sovereign Lord was in closed door cultivation all year round and didn¡¯t go out.


    Frosty¡¯s personality was naturally cold, and she didn¡¯t care about external matters.<div>


    Usually, everything on Heavenly Mountain was handled by Rhea Reeves, but Frosty still had enough authority.


    Because of the Sovereign Lord¡¯s seven students, Frosty was the eldest.


    This was the eldest sister!


    Even Braydon Neal, Little Seven, had to respect this big sister.


    If Frosty wanted Justus Grimes to die, no one could save him unless the Sovereign Lord appeared.


    Braydon had already stepped onto the stairs leading to Heavenly Mountain. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived at Heavenly Mountain. If I kill someone, it will be disrespectful to my teacher.¡±


    Frosty clearly didn¡¯t think so.


    Her heart was as clear as the water of the Jade Lake. She was not as scheming as Braydon, that old fox.


    Justus stood where he was, silently wiping the cold sweat off his face. A cold breeze blew, but he realized that his back was already drenched in sweat.


    To the martial artists on this Heavenly Mountain, although they knew that the Sovereign Lord was the owner of this ce, they were still not able to do anything.


    However, other than a few of them, no one else was qualified to meet the Sovereign Lord.<div>


    Frosty was the first disciple of the Sovereign Lord, and in the eyes of people like Justus, she was second only to the Sovereign Lord.


    Frosty¡¯s presence gave Justus and the others immense pressure!


    At the same time, more and more people appeared on the steps leading to the Heavenly Mountain. They didn¡¯t dare to look at Frosty as they respectfully greeted, ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness Frosty, Reeves and Sadler!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s one more holiness!¡±


    Rhea stopped and looked at the old man on a huge rock outside the stairs. She gently corrected him.


    The old man who was sitting cross-legged on the boulder was cultivating.


    At this moment, he knelt on one knee on the huge rock. He could not help but be stunned. In the next second, he seemed to have thought of something.


    To the people of Heavenly Mountain.


    Everyone knew that the Sovereign Lord had seven disciples. The other six were cultivating in Heavenly Mountain and never left the mountain. The most mysterious one was Little Seven. No one in Heavenly Mountain knew him and only talked about him asionally.


    However, all the Heavenly Mountain martial artists knew that the mysterious Little Seven was extremely talented and might be the most outstanding among the seven.


    At the very least, he could stand shoulder to shoulder with Her Holiness Frosty.<div>


    Otherwise, how could he have inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?


    In the hearts of many martial artists of the Heavenly Mountain, the mysterious Little Seven was the future master of Heavenly Mountain.


    Because he cultivated the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, he was the Young Sovereign Lord!


    He was also the future Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed.


    Martial artists like the white-haired old man had almost forgotten about this Little Seven.


    Who would have thought that His Holiness would suddenly return to Heavenly Mountain today?


    The white-haired old man was sweating profusely. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness!¡±


    ¡°How many pinnacles are there on Heavenly Mountain?¡±


    Braydon could vaguely sense that there were many martial artists hiding around the nine thousand steps leading to the peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    The white-haired old man, Lee Wynn, looked troubled. There were many secrets in Heavenly Mountain that he should not know of. Even if he knew some information by chance, he could not say it and could only keep it to himself.<div>


    Rhea said softly, ¡°The martial artists on Heavenly Mountain are all people who followed Master back then. They are also the descendants of these people. Master considered their contributions and allowed their descendants to live on Heavenly Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Heavenly Mountain should be overcrowded after hundreds of years!¡±


    Braydon continued walking up the stairs.


    Lee knelt down on one knee and watched Braydon leave. His eyes shone brightly.


    Lana Sadler exined by the side. ¡°Although several hundred years have passed, there aren¡¯t many of those old people who followed Master left. Only a small portion has left behind descendants. Many martial artists are all alone and have no partners.¡±


    ¡°Most martial artists are obsessed with martial arts. If you can find a loved one at the right time, it¡¯s a blessing. But if you miss it, it¡¯s a lifetime!¡±


    Rhea said faintly.


    They had lived in Heavenly Mountain for a long time and had never experienced the mortal world.


    However, there were many legendary stories of people on the mountain.


    Warriors who could follow the Sovereign Lord were all extraordinary people.


    There were countless legendary stories behind every expert.


    Lana and the others had also heard quite a lot about it since they were young.


    Rhea smiled. ¡°Many warriors only have martial arts in their hearts. They don¡¯t have time to care about their rtionships. When they are over a hundred years old, they have no interest in the mortal world. They spend years in seclusion to pursue higher realms and strength.¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly. He knew what a martial artist pursued.


    As long as there was a glimmer of hope, martial artists would not lose the heart of martial arts, nor would they give up the opportunity to increase their strength.


    Unless there was a problem with his body and was not able to improve his level at all, this kind of martial artist would retreat bravely, return to the mortal world, get a wife, have children, and give up everything for the rest of his life.


    Therefore, there had never been a situation of overcrowding on this Heavenly Mountain.


    However, the news of Braydon, the youngest disciple of the Sovereign Lord, returning to Heavenly Mountain quickly spread throughout the entire mountain.


    On the stairs leading to Heavenly Mountain, arge number of warriors appeared. They stood on both sides of the stairs, their eyes revealing curiosity. They all wanted to see this mysterious Seventh Holiness.


    Halfway up the mountain, Braydon had already discovered more than a hundred pinnacles.


    Martial artists below the pinnacle realm were virtually invisible.


    In other words, martial artists below the pinnacle realm were not qualified to see Braydon.


    However, Braydon noticed that there was something else in the eyes of some of the martial artists on both sides.


    These people were targeting him.


    Although Braydon had just arrived at Heavenly Mountain, he was not afraid.


    On the steps leading to the peak of the mountain stood a long-haired youth dressed in ck. He had a handsome and cold appearance, and his long ck hair was tied up with a straw, like a ponytail tied behind his head.


    He looked like he was fifteen or sixteen years old, but he was blocking the front.


    Braydon stopped, his expression calm.


    ¡°Gannon, stand down!¡± Frosty said with a frown.


    ¡°Gannon Cohen greets the First, Second, and Fourth Holiness!¡±


    The youth in ck did not bow, but knelt down on one knee.


    Rhea smiled lightly. ¡°Gannon, you¡¯re here. Why? Do you want to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. If it wasn¡¯t for Rhea carrying me back to Heavenly Mountain sixteen years ago, I would have frozen to death in the snow. As long as you are alive, I will forever respect you as my master!¡±


    The young Gannon had lived on Heavenly Mountain since he was young.


    He was an abandoned baby.


    Rhea had carried him up to Heavenly Mountain when he was still a baby. She definitely saved his life.


    ¡°I heard that the Seventh Holiness have returned to the mountain. I¡¯m here to ask for advice!¡± Gannon said calmly.


    ¡°ording to the rules of Heavenly Mountain, any martial artist of Heavenly Mountain who is on the steps can challenge anyone. No one can reject the challenge.¡±


    Lana said softly.


    This was the rule set by the Sovereign Lord.


    After all, as a martial artist living on Heavenly Mountain, how could he verify his martial arts techniques and strength without an opponent?


    This flight of stairs was the only flight of stairs that led up and down the mountain.


    Unless one never went down the mountain.


    Or they could go down the mountain and never return.


    Otherwise, once one stepped onto the stairs, someone would challenge the person.

 Chapter 987: The Great Hoodwinker, Little Braydon Neal!

    Chapter 987: The Great Hoodwinker, Little Braydon Neal!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time, the person could not reject the challenge.


    There were many young people on Heavenly Mountain who had dreams in their hearts. They yearned to be recognized by the Sovereign Lord. If they could be the Sovereign Lord¡¯s disciple, they would be the eighth holiness of Heavenly Mountain.<div>


    That was the highest honor.


    There were seven holiness on Heavenly Mountain.


    All the martial artists there knew how terrifying the first six were.


    No one dared to challenge them.


    Frosty and Rhea Reeves were the most terrifying. The First and Second Holiness had already revealed their strength on Fura Ind.


    A supreme pinnacle was difficult to challenge.


    The two supreme pinnacles didn¡¯t manage to force Frosty to use her full strength.


    One could imagine that if the cultivators of Heavenly Mountain hadn¡¯t been kicked in the head by a donkey, no one would dare to challenge Frosty and the others.


    However, the most mysterious of them all, Braydon Neal, had never appeared on Heavenly Mountain before. He had grown up in the outside world and was challenged by someone on his first return.


    Perhaps the youth in ck, Gannon Cohen, wanted to defeat Braydon.


    He wanted this battle to prove that he was more talented than Braydon.<div>


    Defeating a Holiness was the goal of all the young martial artists of Heavenly Mountain.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Mountain holiness were constantly facing challenges and pressure, and they didn¡¯t dare to ck off in their cultivation.


    ¡°This is a rule set by Master. We¡¯ll wait for you,¡± Frosty said calmly.


    ¡°Big Sister, help me hold my sword!¡±


    Braydon took out the Northern King Sword from his waist.


    Frosty¡¯s fingers lightly touched the Northern King Sword. Her beautiful face was covered in frost as she softly said, ¡°This is a vicious weapon. It¡¯s stained with the blood of the enemy. Over a million!¡±


    Her cold words silenced the entire ce.


    All the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain were shocked.


    Looking at the entire Heavenly Mountain, including all the birds and beasts, there were fewer than a million people.


    However, the vicious weapon on Braydon¡¯s waist had drunk the blood of millions of enemies.


    This was too terrifying!<div>


    Instantly, the pinnacles on both sides of the stairs were shocked, and their eyes revealed reverence.


    Braydon handed over his sword because he didn¡¯t want to stain Heavenly Mountain with blood today.


    If he first arrived at Heavenly Mountain and started killing, this would be disrespectinghis teacher, the Sovereign Lord.


    It was considered disrespectful!


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I rose up in the battlefield of the northern territory and shouldered the defense line of the northern desert to defend against the eight countries in the north. Their troops invaded the border. If I didn¡¯t kill them, the border would have fallen and thend would have been lost. The people of the northern territory will be exposed to the butcher¡¯s knife of a foreign country. That will be a true crime!¡±


    Frosty quietly listened and put away the Northern King Sword before leaving.


    ¡°Your Holiness, you have once served in the army?¡± Gannon asked calmly.


    ¡°I was once the head of the hundred generals of the Military Department. I was in charge of the Commander Seal and founded the Northern Army. I had millions of elite troops. Now, I am in charge of the Qilin Seal. The three armies, nine departments, and twenty-four divisions listen to my orders. Do you want to see the prosperity of the outside world?¡±


    Braydon smiled like an elder brother. He said softly, ¡°If you join the Northern Army, I will grant you the title ofmander. You will lead 100,000 troops and be able to dominate a region. What do you think?¡±


    His words silenced everyone.


    The martial artists on Heavenly Mountain, like Lee Wynn and the others, looked at each other.<div>


    He was poaching all the way to Heavenly Mountain .


    Was there anyone that Braydon didn¡¯t dare to poach?


    Braydon was able to dig a hole through the mountain!


    Rhea¡¯s face darkened. She held her forehead with her left hand and sighed helplessly. ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, if you feel depressed in Heavenly Mountain, you can go out for a walk. We are all men in the Northern Army and we don¡¯t ept girls. But with Second Sister¡¯s looks, I can use the Qilin Seal and suggest that the Military Department build another strong army and let Second Sister be themander.¡±


    Braydon was a ruthless person who even wanted to poach his senior sisters.


    If it were anyone else, they would have been killed by the martial artist of Heavenly Mountain.


    ¡°I want to be themander of the Northern Army!¡± Rheaughed yfully.


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    In order to abduct these senior sisters, Braydon was obviously going all out.


    A thunderous voice came from the sky. ¡°Go through the stairs ande to the Heavenly Pce!¡±


    This voice rang out, and the entire ce fell silent.


    All the martial artists¡¯ eyes revealed reverence.


    ¡°Is the teacher angry?¡±


    Braydon shrugged helplessly. He looked at Gannon and said softly, ¡°My promise is valid forever. You can consider it.¡±


    ¡°Martial artists of Heavenly Mountain don¡¯t care about worldly matters. Please enlighten me, Seventh Holiness!¡±


    Gannon had been tempted for a moment, but in the next second, his eyes revealed a determined expression. He released his own pressure, an extremely powerful invincible aura.


    This kind of aura would only appear on a martial artist who had never been defeated.


    He was invincible among his peers.


    He was also a high-level pinnacle.


    Gannon took a step forward and punched out like a dragon¡¯s roar. Vitality covered his fist and formed a lifelike dragon¡¯s head.


    He had achieved this step by materializing his vitality.


    In the outside world, more than 99% of the high-level pinnacles of the same level were inferior.


    ¡°Not bad,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Your control over your strength has already reached the microscopic level.¡±


    ¡°Every martial artist of Heavenly Mountain has perfect control over their strength. Has the Seventh Holiness¡¯s control over his strength not reached this level yet?¡±


    Gannon retaliated with a provocative tone.


    Braydon ced his hands behind his back and leaned back. He went down a hundred steps and smiled lightly. He did not argue with Gannon.


    This youth merely wanted to rely on his strength to obtain the Sovereign Lord¡¯s recognition.


    He also wanted to be a holiness.


    Gannon wanted to be the glory of Heavenly Mountain.


    ¡°You know that you will pay the price for provoking me,¡± said Braydon softly.


    ¡°Since ancient times, daughters have always been respected on Heavenly Mountain. However, the Sovereign Lord abolished the thousand-year-old rule because of you. Seventh Holiness, please make your move. Otherwise, the geniuses of Heavenly Mountain will not submit to you!¡±


    Gannon swung his fist at Braydon, forcing him to take a hundred steps back.


    Braydon stopped on the spot, his left hand forming a palm in front of his chest, his palm receiving Gannon¡¯s fist.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, Braydon was forced back several steps before he could stabilize himself. The force ran through his entire body, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough violently a few times. A trace of paleness appeared on his handsome face.


    This scene made the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain look at each other.


    Was the most mysterious Seventh Holiness on Heavenly Mountain so weak?


    This was the person who had inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!


    He was also the future Young Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain.


    Why was he so weak?


    Although Braydon was young, he shouldn¡¯t be so weak.


    Instantly, more than 90% of the people looked disappointed.


    Only the three holiness standing nearby remained calm.


    Rhea¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. She smiled tenderly. ¡°The Garrison King, who has killed millions of enemies with his de and is known as invincible in the world, is full of killing intent. When did he be so weak and easily bullied?¡±


    ¡°Second Sister!¡±


    Braydon replied with a helpless smile.


    Out of the six sisters, this second sister was the hardest to deal with. She was more scheming than Braydon.


    This was obviously a provocation!


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just the surrounding martial artists who wanted to see Braydon¡¯s strength today.


    Even those senior sisters wanted to see Little Seven¡¯s elegance.


    Braydon looked at Gannon and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m soft-hearted or that there¡¯s no enmity between us. You¡¯re also a martial artist from Heavenly Mountain. You¡¯re considered half of my family. As long as you go down Heavenly Mountain, the world will definitely ssify you as one of my people!


    ¡°If you lose to me today, your invincible aura will definitely be broken.¡±


    Braydon said softly.

 Chapter 988: Facing Them Alone!

    Chapter 988: Facing Them Alone!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal didn¡¯t want to break Gannon Cohen¡¯s invincible aura.


    With this thought of being invincible among his peers, Gannon would definitely be a great figure in the future. It would not be difficult for him to advance to the upper ranks of a pinnacle.<div>


    He didn¡¯t say that Gannon had the potential of a supreme pinnacle.


    At the age of sixteen, he was already a high-level pinnacle.


    That was because the cultivation environment and resources on Heavenly Mountain were iparable to those in the outside world.


    How cruel was the outside world?


    Lower-level martial artists desperately sought for half an iplete ancient martial technique, but they could not obtain it.


    They were willing to risk their life for half a spirit herb.


    On this mountain, there must be many martial arts inheritances, ancient martial arts cultivation methods, and martial arts techniques. In addition, there must be pointers from top-notch pinnacles.


    It could definitely help martial artists break through to the pinnacle realm quickly.


    The realms before the pinnacle were basically about understanding the use of force. With experts teaching them everything, it was naturally very fast to cultivate.


    If Gannon and Charles Lansky lived in the same environment¡­


    Then how high could Charles¡¯s current achievements be?<div>


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Gannon threw a second punch. ¡°Seventh Holiness, you should take care of yourself first before you worry about me!¡±


    Braydon shook his head gently. With a raise of his hand, his vitality surged out and transformed into a hundred swords!


    He stepped on the flying sword and flew into the wind with his hands behind his back.


    This scene shocked Lee Wynn and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed Mount Sino¡¯s sword. His Holiness is not simple!¡±


    A gray-robed old woman standing beside Lee sized him up.


    The martial artists on Heavenly Mountain had lived here for a long time and were isted from the outside world. It seemed that they didn¡¯t know how terrifying their young master was in the outside world.


    Gannon¡¯s vitality surged out of his body, forming a vitality shield that covered his entire body. He was like a red ball as he soared into the sky and attacked Braydon. All the flying swords were bounced away by the shield.


    This was clearly not Braydon¡¯s attack method.


    This was because Braydon¡¯s sword was not so weak. How could the flying swords not be able to break through Gannon¡¯s vitality shield?


    He didn¡¯t use the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.<div>


    If he used it, his offensive power would increase several times and he would be able to break Gannon¡¯s defense.


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to hurt this youth.


    He had no intention of killing him!


    Because Braydon had taken a fancy to him.


    Gannon did not belong to the four great entities. He belonged to the Heavenly Mountain lineage. In terms of rtionships, he was considered Braydon¡¯s people.


    If he could coax such a genius to leave the mountain and be a general in the Northern Army, then he would be able to be a general.


    He would definitely be a tiger general who could suppress a region.


    To outsiders, Braydon was like an immortal, perfect and without any weaknesses.


    But he obviously had a problem.


    He wanted to kidnap a genius and recruit him as a general of the Northern Army.


    He had had this problem since he was young.<div>


    He had never changed!


    Luke Yates knew his brother¡¯s problem the best, but in front of Braydon, Luke could only get beaten up. He didn¡¯t dare to do anything about his brother.


    ¡°Seventh Holiness, since you have inherited the Sovereign Lord¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art, why don¡¯t you use it?¡± Gannon shouted.


    ¡°If I use the Spirit Summoning Art, you will die!¡±


    Braydon shook his head lightly. He treated Gannon as a younger brother who didn¡¯t know much about the world. ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡± he said.


    Forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution.


    The forbidden technique contained in the Qilin Art.


    Lee was shocked. ¡°The forbidden art, Heavenly Execution, originated from the Qilin Art. It¡¯s a technique cultivated by the previous Qilin Lords. How does His Holiness know the technique?¡±


    ¡°It seems that His Holiness¡¯s identity is moreplicated than we thought. No wonder he has never returned to Heavenly Mountain since he was young. He was left in the outside world by the Sovereign Lord. There¡¯s more than meets the eye!¡±


    The old woman stooped and sighed softly.


    The hundred swords merged into one and transformed into the giant sword, Heavenly Execution Sword.


    The giant sword descended from 800 meters in the air with a terrifying momentum. The tip of the swordnded on the red barrier.


    Bang!


    With a loud sound, the aftershock rippled like mushrooms.


    Gannon¡¯s protective shield was shattered, and he was injured by the sword Qi. His vitality surged out of his body to block most of the power of the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution. However, hended heavily on the ground. Although the bones in his body were not broken, they were all cracked.


    The pain of his bones breaking made Gannon break out in cold sweat. The unprecedented pain made him grit his teeth and kneel on one knee without saying a word.


    Braydon stepped on the air andnded. He said softly, ¡°The pain of your bones cracking is bone-piercing. You endured it without making a sound. You have not disgraced yourself.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡±


    Gannon still wanted to fight.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. If this continued, Gannon would be crippled.


    Therefore, there was no need to continue fighting.


    The victor had been decided.


    Braydon turned around and walked on the steps. His voice was as majestic as a bronze bell. ¡°The rules of Heavenly Mountain are that anyone who steps on the steps must ept challenges from all sides. If there are any challengers,e out together!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a young man holding a sword appeared in front of him. His hair was tied up into a crown, and he looked to be in his twenties.


    ¡°Knox Lemus greets His Holiness!¡± He bowed.


    ¡°You alone can¡¯t stop me. Call them all out, and I¡¯ll let you all witness the glory of the Spirit Summoning Art.¡±


    Braydon spoke very calmly, but the others could feel a sense of frivolity.


    The Northern King was still as frivolous as ever.


    Knox turned around and said decisively, ¡°Everyone, show yourselves. His Holiness can defeat Gannon with a single thought without using the Spirit Summoning Art. He¡¯s more powerful than us!¡±


    ¡°Us? Knox, don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. I¡¯m different from you!¡±


    A ck-robed youth slowly walked down the stairs. His entire body was filled with arrogance and defiance. However, when he saw Frosty and Rhea Reeves, he still bowed respectfully. ¡°Lazarus Westbrook greets the First, Second, and Fourth Holiness!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Rhea, wearing a veil over her face, smiled lightly, actually encouraging Lazarus to fight Braydon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll challenge him.¡± Lazarus turned around and said decisively, ¡°Knox, get lost.¡±


    ¡°Why you!¡±


    Anger appeared in Knox¡¯s eyes.


    However, more than a dozen people gradually appeared around them. Someone said indifferently, ¡°Knox, since Lazarus wants to fight alone, you can fulfill his wish.¡±


    Knox suppressed his anger and slowly retreated.


    However, their discussion did not receive Braydon¡¯s permission.


    Braydon took a step forward. His body was covered in white light. He put his hands behind his back and chuckled. ¡°I said you guys should attack together. There¡¯s no need to waste time. Lazarus, what do you think?¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s speed suddenly doubled.


    Under normal circumstances, his speed could exceed 300 meters per second.


    Every time he used one of the eight pinnacle techniques, Braydon¡¯s reaction speed, speed, and strength would increase by one level, increasing his overallbat strength.


    For example, the instant technique could increase one¡¯s speed by several times.


    However, Braydon rarely did this. Most of the time, he would suppress himself.


    This was because releasing his full form was extremely taxing on his body.


    If he was not careful, he would hurt himself.


    Now, Braydon was gradually letting go of his own body, and his movement speed had broken through 700 seconds per second.


    With such a terrifying speed, he was behind Lazarus in an instant and brushed past him.


    Lazarus¡¯s pupils constricted, and all the hair on his body stood on end.


    Before he could circte his vitality to defend himself¡­


    A huge wave of air directly sent him flying, and a huge forcended on his Shanzhong point in his chest, causing his vitality to scatter and unable to gather.

 Chapter 989: Mysterious Person, Gideon Zavala!

    Chapter 989: Mysterious Person, Gideon Zav!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s speed alerted Knox Lemus and the others, and they all drew their weapons.


    However, Braydon, who was like a ghost, flew nine hundred meters into the sky with his hands behind his back. He turned around and dived down. He slowly raised his left hand and said softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, moving mountains, overturning seas, the palm, fate and destruction, heavenly expanse, moving the earth!¡±<div>


    This was Heavenly Mountain!


    Heavenly Mountain wasn¡¯t just a mountain. It was a mountain range that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, crossing several countries.


    The mountain range of Heavenly Mountain ran through the border between the Delta Empire and Hansworth.


    Braydon could borrow the power of the Heavenly Mountain with a wave of his hand.


    ¡°Martial arts?¡± Lee Wynn was shocked.


    ¡°It¡¯s really martial arts. His Holiness has inherited martial arts. How is this possible? How can he cultivate both ancient martial arts and martial arts!¡±


    The hunchbacked old woman was shocked. ¡°If the ancient martial arts are strong, they will suppress the martial arts. If the martial arts are strong, they will suppress the ancient martial arts. You can¡¯t cultivate both at the same time.¡±


    This was the experience of the older generation of martial artists.


    Braydon, who was diving down, slowly lowered his left hand.


    The first palm strike caused a hundred-meter-long handprint to appear on the ground. It was so shallow that even the grass and trees bent.


    This palm made Knox and the others kneel on one knee with their swords. They spat out a mouthful of blood.<div>


    The power of the palm technique made them unable to stand up, let alone straighten their backs.


    But there were still thest five palms!


    The second palm, moving mountains.


    The third palm, the palm.


    The fourth palm, fate and destruction.


    The fifth palm, heavenly expanse.


    The sixth palm, moving the earth.


    A palmnded; a hundred-meter-long palm print.


    It was like swatting a fly. Knox and the other 16 turned around and fled from the stairs.


    As a result, five giant handprints appeared on the Heavenly Mountain on both sides of the stone steps.


    All the nts were broken, and Knox and the others were heavily injured.<div>


    ¡°Challengers, leave the stairs. You are not allowed to attack him again,¡± Frosty said indifferently.


    Braydon originally had no killing intent. He just wanted to solve this problem. Hended on the ground and returned to the stairs, walking forward calmly with his hands behind his back.


    The surrounding cultivators were shocked. From the beginning to the end, they had not seen Braydon use the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art.


    ¡°Little Seven,¡± Rhea Reeves said softly, ¡°they¡¯ve already attacked. Why didn¡¯t you use the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?¡±


    ¡°They all attacked?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    ¡°Little monster!¡± Rhea murmured.


    Braydon¡¯s perception was truly terrifying.


    There were indeed people who did not make a move.


    There were also a few freaks on Heavenly Mountain who were extremely powerful.


    This did not include Braydon¡¯s six older sisters, but the descendants of those old antiques who were following the Sovereign Lord.<div>


    As expected.


    A white shadow appeared from the side of Heavenly Mountain. It was extremely fast, and its aura was no weaker than that of a conferred pinnacle. It held a weapon with both hands and turned into a ray of light as it stabbed at Braydon.


    He used all his strength in one strike.


    Victory would be decided in one move!


    He had the will to fight.


    He even had a killing intent!


    Braydon acted as if he didn¡¯t notice and continued to walk forward.


    The white light arrived in an instant.


    ¡°Your Holiness, be careful!¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°Lou Beil, pull back right now!¡±


    Someone warned the attacker.


    However, Braydon did not stop on his way. He allowed the sword toe to his side. The white light around his body was restrained, and a white shadow flew out of Braydon¡¯s body.


    The ninth technique, Banished Immortal!


    The banished immortal¡¯s figure was extremely focused, like a real person. He had Braydon¡¯s facial features and held an invisible sword in his hand as he attacked.


    It was a sword formed by the power of the nation¡¯s fate.


    The national fate sword; the banished immortal white shadow.


    Those were all killing moves!


    The banished immortal white shadow held the national fate sword and shed through the white light.


    Crack!


    The sound of weapons breaking could be heard.


    The white light dissipated, and a white-robed youth appeared. Blood flowed from the corner of his lips, and the tip of his nose was pointed at by an invisible sword.


    The white-robed youth was Lou.


    The banished immortal white shadow held the national fate sword and pointed it at his face, as if it could cut him with a thought.


    Lou was injured by the sword Qi, and blood flowed out of his mouth. He said softly, ¡°I lost!¡±


    ¡°This is a martial arts banished immortal. He has actually reappeared in the human world. This¡­¡±


    Lee, as an audience member, gradually became numb.


    The ancient martial arts techniques that Braydon disyed had basically been lost for thousands of years.


    Now that Braydon had gathered all of them, how could outsiders not be surprised?


    ¡°The highest achievement of the martial arts era is this martial arts banished immortal,¡± Frosty said softly.


    ¡°Little Seven has more secrets than we thought. Master chose Little Seven to inherit the Spirit Summoning MonarchArt because we are not as good as Little Seven.¡±


    Rhea walked up the stairs and left with Braydon.


    No one dared to challenge Braydon anymore.


    This Seventh Holiness was too terrifying.


    Hisbat strength was unfathomable.


    Along the way, they were all defeated.


    No one could force him to use the Spirit Monarch Summoning Art.


    At the peak of Heavenly Mountain, the main peak was surrounded by clouds all year round. Living here was like riding on the clouds. There was also a trace of spiritual energy. There was even a Heavenly Lake at the top of the mountain.


    The water in theke was clear, and there was ayer of mist covering it.


    Green grass covered both sides of the Heavenly Lake, and wildflowers bloomed. It was like spring all year round, exuding vitality.


    Braydon noticed that there were hundreds of spirit herbs growing beside the Heavenly Lake.


    That was only at a nce. If one looked carefully, the number would increase by several times.


    To the east of the Heavenly Lake, an ancient pce was built.


    The pce upied arge area and was where the Sovereign Lord lived all year round.


    Braydon stepped onto the stairs leading to the pce.


    Two middle-aged men stood at the entrance of the pce that exuded a majestic aura. They looked dignified. The one on the left said slowly, ¡°Your Holiness, please wait a moment. Allow me to enter the pce and report to Lord Gideon Zav!¡±


    ¡°No need, juste in!¡±


    A majestic voice came from the pce. It was the same majestic voice that had stopped Braydon from poaching.


    The two middle-aged men at the door immediately made way and opened the seven-meter-tall door.


    The doors of the hall slowly opened. Braydon stepped over the threshold and entered the hall that was filled with white marble.


    In the main hall, a burly youth stood with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in white and had a head full of white hair. His temperament was elegant and peaceful, but it also revealed a hint of dominance.


    His back was facing Braydon and Frosty.


    Other than the Sovereign Lord, who else would dare to be so arrogant?


    He was Gideon Zav.


    But he was not the Sovereign Lord!


    Gideon slowly turned around, revealing his chiseled face, but he was wearing a silver mask that covered half of his face.


    Before he could speak.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Braydon was shocked.


    The teacher Braydon was referring to was Old Devil Yanagi!


    Although it was only half a face, how could Braydon forget what Finley Yanagi looked like?


    The man in front of him had the exact same face as Finley.


    It was useless for him to wear a mask.


    Braydon could tell at a nce!


    Gideon burst intoughter. He took off half of the mask on his face and said softly, ¡°As expected of the child raised by Second Brother. You recognized me at a nce!¡±


    ¡°Lord Gideon, as far as I can remember, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve ever taken off your mask.¡±


    Rhea¡¯s words were filled with dissatisfaction and unfriendliness.


    The six of them had grown up on Heavenly Mountain and had never seen Gideon take off his mask.


    Now that Little Seven had arrived, Gideon took off his mask.


    Gideon and Finley Yanagi had the same face.


    But he was not Finley!

 Chapter 990: Enemy Appears, Extremely Dangerous

    Chapter 990: Enemy Appears, Extremely Dangerous<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Finley Yanagi was the one who raised Braydon Neal.


    Braydon was more familiar with Finley¡¯s aura than anyone else.<div>


    But now, Gideon¡¯s aura waspletely different from Finley¡¯s.


    The two were not the same person!


    They had the same appearance, but their auras werepletely different.


    Gideon had been on Heavenly Mountain for many years and was familiar with Frosty and the others.


    So who was this person?


    Braydon was already on guard. His instincts told him that Gideon was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Braydon asked coldly.


    ¡°Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Gideon Zav, the great warrior.¡±


    Gideon Zav stood with his hands behind his back and said his name calmly.


    Anyone could feel Gideon¡¯s domineering ambition. Gideon meant great warrior.


    That was why he named himself Gideon.<div>


    This name was definitely not his original name.


    But the name was not important.


    Braydon really wanted to know why Gideon was born exactly like Finley.


    If the two were really rted, why had Braydon never heard Martial Emperor Yanagi and Finley mention Gideon since he was young?


    A mystery quietly emerged in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Where is Master?¡± Frosty asked softly.


    ¡°He¡¯s in seclusion. He left me here to look after His Holiness!¡±


    Gideon smiled and looked at Braydon. He said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t cherish your celestial talent. You are stirring up trouble in the outside world and making the world uneasy. The Sovereign Lord has ordered you to stay in Heavenly Mountain for three years. After three years, you will be released.¡±


    They wanted Braydon to stay here for three years.


    Braydon looked at Gideon and did not respond.


    Making him stay here for three years? Relying on Gideon to convey the message by the Sovereign Lord wasn¡¯t enough!<div>


    Even if his teacher said this in this hall, Braydon would still not agree.


    Braydon replied calmly, ¡°In this world, anyone can cultivate in seclusion, but I can¡¯t. My Sovereign Lord teacher can¡¯t make decisions for me. As for you, why do you have the same face as my teacher?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Julius and Finley mention to you that they have a half-brother?¡±


    Gideon clenched his fists and said calmly.


    Braydon narrowed his eyes, and a cold light shed across them.


    This matter was a private matter between the elders. How could people like Finley spread it around? As a junior, Braydon had never even heard of it.


    Gideon smiled faintly and continued, ¡°ording to seniority, you should address me as Senior Uncle!¡±


    ¡°ording to the rules of Heavenly Mountain, you should address me as Young Master!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back as he strolled forward. There were more than a hundred ck thrones on both sides of this ancient hall on Heavenly Mountain!


    The style of the ck iron throne was exactly the same as the ck throne that Braydon had seen at Lenver Pond.


    However, the people sitting on those ck iron thrones were the ancestors of the 36 branches of the Jansky family.<div>


    Braydon noticed this detail the moment he entered the hall.


    Gideon wanted to rely on seniority to make Braydon listen to him.


    That was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream!


    Gideon and Braydon had never interacted before, and this was the first time they were meeting.


    At the same time, Gideon¡¯s existence was a secret.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others had never mentioned it.


    Braydon was wary of Gideon!


    His expression was calm as he walked to the higher part of the hall.


    There were over a hundred ck iron thrones in two rows at the bottom of the hall, but on the high tform, there was a bronze throne. Its quality was even better than the bronze throne in the Neal family¡¯s manor!


    The bronze throne, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, the heavenly sword, and so on were all treasures of the Great Hanlon Dynasty.


    It was obvious that there was more than one bronze throne.


    Now, Braydon had found another one on Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon slowly walked up the steps to the bronze throne.


    ¡°Little Seven!¡± Frosty frowned and whispered.


    ¡°Only teacher can sit on this bronze throne.¡±


    Rhea Reeves took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face. Her fair and straight facial features were wless, and her beauty was suffocating. She stopped Braydon from overstepping his boundaries.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gideon suddenly said as he stared at the bronze throne.


    A wave of heavenly might enveloped Heavenly Mountain and descended on this hall.


    ¡°Lord Gideon is angry!¡± Gannon Cohen and the others outside eximed in shock.


    ¡°Has His Holiness angered Lord Gideon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to suffer!¡±


    ¡°After all, the Sovereign Lord has to give Lord Gideon some face sometimes.¡±


    The martial artists outside were discussing in low voices.


    The heavenly might descended and enveloped Braydon.


    Braydon stood tall and did not fall. He did not turn around. He had withstood tenyers of national fate. So what if Gideon¡¯s pressure was strong?


    On this mountain.


    There were only seven people that Braydon respected!


    The first was his teacher, the Sovereign Lord. He could not forget his kindness of passing on his legacy.


    The second was Frosty; he couldn¡¯t forget the love he had for his big sister.


    There was also Rhea and the others. They saw the young Braydon as their younger brother.


    How could Braydon not respect them as sisters?


    Thus, Frosty released a wave of pressure. Her aura was as cold as ice, and her killing intent was bone-piercing. She confronted Gideon and said indifferently, ¡°Little Seven can¡¯t be bullied!¡±


    ¡°Rhea Reeves requests Lord Gideon¡¯s guidance!¡±


    Rhea took light steps and slowly walked between Braydon and Gideon.


    ¡°The bronze throne,¡± Gideon said expressionlessly. ¡°It¡¯s exclusive to the Sovereign Lord. Do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Then, do you know that the bronze throne belongs to Hansworth? It¡¯s the most precious treasure of Hansworth. I am the young leader of Hansworth, and I have tenyers of national fate. Do you think I can¡¯t sit on this throne?¡±


    Braydon walked up the steps and sat down on the bronze throne.


    Braydon wanted to sit on the bronze throne.


    Gideon¡¯s eyes turned cold. It was obvious that he had an extraordinary obsession with the bronze throne.


    He wanted to get his hands on this position?


    Or rather, he wanted to take over this position.


    However, this position represented Heavenly Mountain.


    Gideon¡¯s name already revealed his great ambition.


    He was definitely not someone who lived under someone else¡¯s roof.


    Braydon looked at Gideon. He sat on the bronze throne like a natural king, sitting alone on the throne. There was nothing wrong with it.


    This position seemed to be made for Braydon.


    If he sat on it, he would be the king of the heavens!


    Braydon looked at Gideon and said softly, ¡°Heavenly Mountain Gideon Zav. The name is extraordinary. But shouldn¡¯t you return what¡¯s mine to me?¡±


    The Northern King, who was as intelligent as a demon, had a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Frosty asked, confused.


    ¡°Big Sis, you are still too naive!¡±


    Braydon looked into those clear eyes and said calmly, ¡°Teacher ordered my three sisters to bring me back to Heavenly Mountain, but Teacher is in seclusion here. If Teacher has any orders, I only need you to pass them on to me. Why do you have to force me toe back to Heavenly Mountain?¡±


    This light sentence made Frosty understand something.


    His teacher, the Sovereign Lord, had something to give Braydon.


    However, his teacher was in seclusion.


    If he were to give something to Braydon, would he ask Gideon to pass it to him?


    Ever since Braydon returned, Gideon did not once mention it.

 Chapter 991: Small Black Stone

    Chapter 991: Small ck Stone<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal sat on the bronze throne alone. This seat belonged to the Sovereign Lord, but he was qualified to sit on it.


    Braydon, who inherited the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art, would be the master of Heavenly Mountain sooner orter.<div>


    ¡°Lord Gideon Zav, does Master really have something for you to give to Little Seven?¡± Rhea Reeves asked in a soft voice.


    Frosty stood there quietly. With her here, she would not allow Gideon to bully Braydon.


    The Sovereign Lord had seven disciples, and Braydon was the youngest.


    Although Frosty, as the eldest senior sister, had a cold personality and wasn¡¯t good with words, everyone could feel her protective intent.


    Even if the Sovereign Lord wanted to punish Braydon, Frosty would still stand out to protect him.


    Not to mention Gideon!


    He was just a follower of the Sovereign Lord.


    Gideon didn¡¯t have the final say on this mountain.


    ¡°As expected of the child raised by Finley!¡± Gideon left with a flick of his sleeve and snorted coldly.


    After saying that.


    An irregr stone was thrown out from Gideon¡¯s hand. It turned into a ck shadow and flew toward Braydon¡¯s face.<div>


    Braydon raised his hand to catch it, and his left hand suddenly sank down.


    This small ck stone weighed ten thousand pounds and was quite heavy in his hand.


    Moreover, the shape of the stone was not square, not straight, and very irregr. On the surface, it seemed to have been damaged many times, and it was a little worn out.


    Braydon held onto this item. He knew that the small stone given by the Sovereign Lord teacher definitely had an extraordinary background.


    After all, even Gideon wanted to keep this item for himself!


    There must be something extraordinary about it.


    Rhea walked over leisurely and said softly, ¡°Lord Gideon seems to have a deep grudge against Little Seven!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never met him before. It is probably the grudges of the previous generation that have been passed on to me.¡±


    Braydon yed with the ck stone and said lightly.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Frosty asked as she looked at the ck stone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Teacher left it for me, so there must be a reason for it. I can¡¯t use my vitality to move it.¡±<div>


    Vitality energy appeared in Braydon¡¯s palm and circled around the small stone, forming a red mist, but it could not seep into the stone.


    It was an ordinary small stone.


    Frosty raised her left hand and tapped the ck stone lightly.


    The surrounding invisible power of the heaven and earthnded on it.


    The small rock did not have any fluctuations, nor was it damaged in the slightest.


    His power of vitality and power of heaven and earth could not move the ck stone.


    Rhea said with surprise, ¡°I thought that the master left you some kind of spirit weapon, but now it seems that it isn¡¯t as simple as a spirit weapon.¡±


    Weapons that were suitable for pinnacle martial artists and could be controlled by the power of vitality were collectively called spirit artifacts.


    It was a pity that martial arts were weak. It was difficult to find iplete ancient martial arts techniques in the outside world, and spirit herbs were even rarer. Spirit artifacts, which were extremely rare in the ancient martial arts era, had long disappeared in the long river of history after thousands of years.


    Even if there were spirit artifacts in the modern world, they were left behind by their ancestors.


    In ancient times, cksmiths who could forge spirit artifacts were called spirit masters, and people who knew them would call them mister.<div>


    Even the pinnacle martial artists had to be respectful when they saw such people.


    Unfortunately, the smithing lineage had been cut off for hundreds of years.


    For nearly 800 years, there hasn¡¯t been a single spirit master in Hansworth.


    One could imagine how much of an inheritance a spirit artifact that matched a pinnacle martial artist had.


    Probably only the hidden cultivation sects would have something like this, and they wouldn¡¯t use it easily. It was used as a treasure as a symbol of inheritance.


    Rhea looked at the ck iron thrones on both sides and said softly, ¡°These thrones are spiritual artifacts. They can help warriors speed up their cultivation. Unfortunately, they have existed for a long time. Many of them have been damaged, and no one can repair them.¡±


    ¡°The material of this small ck stone is different from that of the ck iron throne.¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t solve the secret of the ck stone, so he carried it with him.¡± How long has Gideon been here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ten years!¡±


    Rhea clearly remembered it.


    Ten years ago, Gideon came to Heavenly Mountain and met the Sovereign Lord. After that, he said something and stayed in Heavenly Mountain for ten years.


    ¡°Ten years ago again!¡± Braydon said softly.


    Ten years ago, because of the exposure of the Supreme Forbidden Art by Finley Yanagi, he had disappeared from the eyes of the world since then. He only appeared in the Neal family¡¯s manor not long ago and was even hunted down by the Sovereign Lord.


    The older generation had too many secrets.


    Braydon put away the small ck stone and stood up. ¡°Teacher is in seclusion again. I¡¯ve gotten what he left for me. I should go now.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still preparing to steal the fate of other countries?¡±


    Rhea rolled her eyes.


    In her eyes, Braydon was just a bandit who was crazily plundering the fate of those countries outside the borders.


    ¡°Little Seven, can you bring me along?¡± Lana Sadler asked softly.


    ¡°Fourth Sister, it is very dangerous.¡±


    Braydon looked helpless. What he was about to do was not a child¡¯s y.


    If he wanted to suppress all countries, he must be able to dominate the world.


    The path of the Heaven-Suppressing King was really dangerous.


    Previously, Braydon had provoked the supreme pinnacles in Banko. Who knew what kind of danger he would encounter in the future?


    ¡°You actually know what danger means?¡± Rhea rebuked angrily. ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached the high-level pinnacle realm yet, and you¡¯re already wandering outside the borders. If you meet an old man who has lost his mind, do you really think he won¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    ¡°Stay in Heavenly Mountain for three months. I¡¯ll help you reach the conferred pinnacle realm.¡±


    Frosty calmly said.


    In the end, Braydon¡¯s face turned red.


    Braydon was actually blushing!


    ¡°Little Seven, why are you blushing?¡± Rhea teased.


    ¡°I¡¯ll enter the higher pinnacle realms. There¡¯s no need for Big Sis to worry.¡±


    Braydon turned around and left, looking a little embarrassed.


    In the end, a peal ofughter rang out from the hall behind him.


    There was definitely a problem here.


    Braydon left the main hall and let out a breath of turbid air. He didn¡¯t deny his elder sister Frosty¡¯s words.


    It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to stay in Heavenly Mountain for three months.


    However, he had to figure out what the deal with Gideon was.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. Gideon¡¯s existence was extremely dangerous to the seven holiness of Heavenly Mountain.


    Gideon actually dared to look down on Braydon.


    This meant that he didn¡¯t really care about Frosty and the other six.


    There was such an ambitious person in Heavenly Mountain.


    In addition, his teacher, the Sovereign Lord, was in seclusion all year round and didn¡¯t care about the affairs of the world.


    No one would notice or stop Gideon if he did something out of line.


    Braydon was really afraid that he would hurt his six sisters!


    He walked out of the hall and stood at the door. He realized that there were several young men and women standing outside the hall. They were all strangers.


    Braydon only knew his six senior sisters and his teacher, the Sovereign Lord.


    He didn¡¯t recognize the rest!


    The thirty-two young men and women were led by a silver-haired old woman with a walking stick. They bowed in unison and shouted, ¡°Seventh Holiness!¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Braydon looked at them calmly.


    ¡°I am, Harriet Jara. I am in charge of the daily life of the six holiness,¡± the silver-haired old woman said. ¡°Now that the seven holiness have returned to the mountain, these people are all your maidservants.¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    What era was it now? Why did Heavenly Mountain still retain this tradition?


    However, it was understandable.


    Heavenly Mountain did not allow ordinary disciples to leave the mountain.

 Chapter 992: Young Master Level Treatment

    Chapter 992: Young Master Level Treatment<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without contact with the outside world, they naturally did not know the changes in the outside world. It was not difficult to preserve the ancient traditions from hundreds of years ago.


    All martial artists in the world were apanied by loneliness and bitter cultivation.<div>


    They could endure loneliness!


    Thirty-two young men, thirty girls, and two young men all knelt on one knee. Their eyes were filled with respect. They did not dare to look Braydon Neal in the eye. They lowered their heads and said humbly, ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, get up!¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly, showing a hint of dissatisfaction.


    ¡°If Your Holiness is dissatisfied, I can change a batch of maidservants for you,¡± the silver-haired granny said hurriedly.


    ¡°There is no kneeling ceremony in the Northern Army. This is the Heavenly Mountain, where the teacher lives. I can¡¯t say much, but I don¡¯t allow kneeling here. There is no distinction between master and servant.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words had a deeper meaning.


    The Northern King had over a million elites under hismand, and they had always addressed each other asrades, not allowing any kneeling.


    He was born as a man, standing between heaven and earth.


    Why did he need to kneel to outsiders?


    The heroic men of the Northern Army didn¡¯t even fear the heaven and earth. They killed all the so-called gods and ghosts with one sh.<div>


    This was the heart of martial arts that Braydon had set up for them.


    The heart of a martial artist should be fearless.


    Without such boldness, it would be difficult to achieve great sess in martial arts.


    The prosperity of Hansworth that Braydon wanted was for the men of Hansworth to be like dragons and for the women to belike phoenixes.


    This was the prosperity that Braydon wanted, not the power to dominate the court, stand in the world, and rule the world.


    If Braydon was really greedy for power and fame, why would he wear amoner¡¯s robe?


    Why would he need to guard the destend of the northern desert?


    With Braydon¡¯s military achievements and prestige, he could have entered the pce long ago. The officials would bow their heads and listen to his orders.


    However, those things were all things that the Northern King did not want.


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s expression to change.


    At the entrance of the hall, Frosty and the other two girls stood quietly.<div>


    ¡°Little Seven is different from us,¡± Rhea Reeves said helplessly.


    ¡°Of course, Little Seven is the son of the country¡¯s fate and the young leader of Hansworth. However, why did the teacher give the little ck stone to Gideon and ask him to pass it to Little Seven? Why didn¡¯t the teacher give it to him personally?¡±


    Lana Sadler¡¯s clear eyes revealed a somewhat puzzled expression.


    Rhea shook her head lightly. ¡°Who knows? If it wasn¡¯t for the old leader, Teacher wouldn¡¯t havee out of seclusion.¡±


    The old leader they spoke of was definitely the leader of Hanworth.


    The ancient inheritance hidden in the dark was extremely mysterious.


    It was this old leader who had descended on Heavenly Mountain not long ago that had made the Sovereign Lorde out of seclusion and help him pass the item to Braydon.


    This item was the little ck stone in Braydon¡¯s hand.


    What exactly was the little ck stone?


    Perhaps Frosty and the others already knew the answer.


    However, no one told Braydon.<div>


    Braydon stood outside the hall and said that he didn¡¯t need maidservants. In the future, when the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain were to see him, they didn¡¯t need to bow to him.


    Harriet Jara immediately panicked. She chased after Braydon and tried to dissuade him. ¡°Your Holiness, this ancient etiquette cannot be disregarded. The rules of Heavenly Mountain were set by the past Sovereign Lords. Your Holiness inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, so your status is the most honorable among the seven of you!


    ¡°Your Holiness, you are the Young Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain, the next sessor of Heavenly Mountain. You can¡¯t live without someone to take care of you. The rules set by the ancestors should be abided. You can¡¯t disregard the rules!¡±


    Grandma Harriet was already so old, but she was worried sick about Braydon.


    The next master of Heavenly Mountain.


    None of the martial artists on Heavenly Mountain dared to be negligent.


    Those who were negligent would die!


    Braydon stopped and looked at the thirty-two people behind him. ¡°If I dismiss them, what will happen to them?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°Executed!¡±


    Grandma Harriet said the cold truth.


    In the end, Braydon gave her a cold look. He knew that Heavenly Mountain was also considered a secluded cultivation sect.


    This kind of power was hidden in the human world and was not known by outsiders.


    Thews of the country could not cover this ce.


    Therefore, some of the martial artists on Heavenly Mountain were born with a predestined fate.


    Life and death were not in their hands, let alone their own fate and dignity.


    This was the reason why Braydon could not get along with the four entities.


    Braydon was born with a different philosophy from them.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°The sects will be destroyed by the Northern Army sooner orter.¡±


    Braydon left his original spot and arrived at the quiet courtyard behind the main hall.


    This was Braydon¡¯s residence.


    The courtyard had been built for many years, and this was the first time it weed its owner.


    Grandma Harriet brought thirty-two people into the small courtyard. Braydon didn¡¯t reject these maidservants in the end.


    If he did, these girls would die!


    No one cared about their lives!


    The silver-haired granny was about to speak, ¡°Your Holiness¡­¡±


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t need anyone to take care of him.


    The silver-haired granny lowered her head and slowly left the courtyard.


    There was arge courtyard with a pond, a fragrant garden, and a wooden house.


    This ce was like a paradise.


    The thirty-two people spread out and cleaned the entire courtyard.


    Braydon sat alone in the courtyard. Someone immediately brought over some wine and snacks.


    ¡°Your Holiness, do you need anything else?¡± asked a slim, fair-skinned girl. She was in the prime of her youth and had a beautiful oval face.


    ¡°Sit down and let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Braydon looked up at her and asked her to sit down.


    The girl¡¯s face was pale. She quickly knelt down and said, ¡°The rules of the Heavenly Mountain forbid maidservants from sitting at the same table as His Holiness. If we vite the rules, we will be executed.¡±


    ¡°Once you enter this small courtyard, no one will dare to punish you!¡±


    Little Fool knew Braydon¡¯s protectiveness the best.


    In the outside world, the soldiers of the Northern Army, even those who had retired, would not be punished easily by the five main teams under the fivemanders if they were to wear cold swords and make mistakes. They would be sent back to the northern region and have the Northern Army deal with them.


    Of course, it was the same on Heavenly Mountain.


    If the people in this small courtyardmitted a mistake, Grandma Harriet and the others couldn¡¯t go past Braydon to punish them.


    Only then did the girl stand up with her head lowered, still not daring to sit down.


    The rules of Heavenly Mountain had been instilled in their minds since they were young. They knew the consequences of doing anything wrong.


    Braydon held the wine ss and looked at the viscous wine inside. It was red wine and had the fragrance of fruits.


    The girl said softly, ¡°This is Barbera. It¡¯s brewed from sixteen types of flowers and fruits that contain spiritual energy. It¡¯s also mixed with Inferno Grass. At first, it has the fragrance of flowers and fruits, butter on, it also has the burning effects of wine.¡±


    After all, this was wine, not flower tea.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Braydon put down his wine ss.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xana. I¡¯m neen years old this year!¡± The girl said in a charming voice as she refilled the wine ss.


    ¡°I have a friend with the same name as you. Her name is Xana Thomas.¡±


    Braydon thought of the eldest daughter of the Thomas family, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.

 Chapter 993: His Sisters are All Legends

    Chapter 993: His Sisters are All Legends<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Xana Thomas was learning ancient martial arts. Braydon Neal wondered how she was doing.


    Xana Holloway¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°To be able to be friends with His Holiness, that youngdy must be a martial arts genius.¡±<div>


    ¡°She is an ordinary person.¡±


    Braydon looked at her and said softly, ¡°You are neen years old and in your prime. You grew up in Heavenly Mountain and have never seen the prosperity of the outside world. Do you want to go out and see it?¡±


    Xana¡¯s eyes were filled with desire.


    At her age, how could she not want to see the outside world?


    However, there were rules on Heavenly Mountain. Martial artists were not allowed to leave the mountain without permission.


    Those who vited thew would be beheaded!


    For example, Xana and the others might not be able to leave Heavenly Mountain for the rest of their lives.


    There were many areas on this mountain, and they were forbidden areas that they could never set foot in for the rest of their lives.


    ¡°Three monthster, I¡¯ll bring you down the mountain.¡±


    Braydon saw the desire in Xana¡¯s eyes and promised softly.


    ¡°Really?¡± Xana asked in surprise.<div>


    Her exmation attracted the attention of many girls. They were curious.


    Braydon stood up and rubbed her little head. He said softly, ¡°You are a War God at neen years of age. If you were in the outside world, you would be a Qilin talent. In Heavenly Mountain, you are a servant. The outside world is a big stage. It¡¯s more suitable for you!¡±


    Even though Xana was a servant girl, she had the strength of a War God.


    She couldn¡¯t hide this from Braydon!


    Braydon put down his wine ss and sensed that someone hade.


    A girl in a fiery red dress with a graceful figure shouted before she arrived, ¡°Little Seven is back? Where is he?!¡±


    ¡°Third Sister!¡±


    Braydon stood helplessly in the pavilion.


    Among the seven disciples of the Sovereign Lord.


    Frosty had a cold personality and didn¡¯t interact with outsiders.


    Rhea Reeves¡¯s intelligence was not weaker than Braydon¡¯s. She could see through everything, and was a rare wise person.<div>


    As for this third sister, Josette Hinton, she waspletely reckless.


    Josette arrived in a hurry, bringing along a girl who looked like a schr dressed as a man. Her name was Jocelynn Newman, and she was ranked fifth.


    ¡°Third Senior Sister, Fifth Senior Sister!¡±


    When Braydon saw the two of them, he could not help but feel a headache.


    Nothing good would happen if these two were together.


    Josette was naturally active and had more energy than Luke Yates. Moreover, she was entric and could y tricks on you.


    Jocelynn was a firm supporter of Josette.


    On Heavenly Mountain, Jocelynn would definitely be involved in any immoral actions that Josette did.


    The two of them had always been inseparable!


    When Josette arrived, she jumped up and rode on Braydon¡¯s head.


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened immediately. ¡°Get down!¡± he growled.<div>


    ¡°Nope. It¡¯s been so many years since you returned to Heavenly Mountain to see me. You¡¯re even taller than me now!¡±


    Josette swayed her long slender legs. Only she dared to make such a fuss with Braydon.


    Because she was naturally close to Braydon.


    Braydon had no choice but to get rid of this third sister. When they were young, Josette was like a younger sister, and Braydon was like an older brother.


    Jocelynn walked over with a folding fan in her hand. She shook her head and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been serious since you were young. You don¡¯t smile. When you grow older, you¡¯ll be more like an old-fashioned person.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Sixth Sister?¡±


    Braydon was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, Sixth Senior Sister should havee to see him long ago.


    Lori Patterson, his sixth sister, was the person closest to Braydon.


    Before Braydon was chosen by the Sovereign Lord to be his student.


    Lori was the youngest among all the senior sisters.


    In the end, Braydon entered the Heavenly Mountain lineage and Lori became the youngest senior sister.


    She was very close with Braydon.


    Lori wrote letters to the northern territory every year, but in the past year, there was no news from her.


    When he mentioned Lori.


    Jocelynn fell silent.


    ¡°Lori was injured!¡± Josette was straightforward and visibly upset.


    ¡°Who injured her?¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly, making people naturally feel close to him.


    In the end, Josette became even angrier. She scolded angrily, ¡°You heartless little thing. Lori has doted on you since you were young. She was injured and has been recuperating for a year. She didn¡¯t write to you, yet you didn¡¯t write to show concern for her, and you¡¯re stillughing at her?¡±


    ¡°Lori is seriously injured.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell Lori that you were returning to Heavenly Mountain. Otherwise, she would havee out of seclusion to see you,¡± Jocelynn closed her paper fan and said softly.


    ¡°Who injured Lori?!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was bright, but there was a breeze around him.


    The killing intent was so strong that it was almost tangible. It startled the fish in the pond so much that they kept jumping into the water.


    After all, Heavenly Mountain was a ce for cultivation. No one couldpare to Braydon in terms of killing intent.


    ¡°An outsider!¡± Josette said angrily.


    ¡°People from Mount Kingston!¡±


    Jocelynn said softly.


    Braydon suddenly understood something.


    Previously, when he was in Song, he had contacted his second sister Rhea to ask her about the Yates family¡¯s extermination. However, Rhea had hidden the truth from Braydon.


    Rhea knew that Lori was injured, but she didn¡¯t tell Braydon.


    If she had told him.


    Sixth Sister was seriously injured by the martial artists of Mount Kingston, and the little fool¡¯s parents were also killed in the hands of the people of Mount Kingston.


    One could imagine that with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely take revenge very soon.


    Mount Kingston was not to be trifled with!


    Braydon put his hands in his pockets andzily stretched his body. ¡°I kind of miss Lori. Where is she in seclusion? I¡¯ll go and see her.¡±


    ¡°At the bottom of the Heavenly Lake. I¡¯ll bring you there!¡±


    Jocelynn led the way to the Heavenly Lake.


    The Heavenly Lake was an important ce in the Heavenly Mountain. Ordinary people were not allowed to enter at all.


    Josette did not walk properly on the way. Ordinary people walked step by step, but she walked with a bounce. He was energetic and active.


    If Josette and Luke were together¡­


    Braydon definitely wouldn¡¯t let these two y together. One person was enough to torment him. If the two of them joined forces, Braydon wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it.


    ¡°Damn those bastards from Mount Kingston,¡± Josette said angrily on the way. ¡°If Gideon Zav hadn¡¯t stopped us, I would have chopped their heads off.¡±


    ¡°The people from Mount Kingston came to propose marriage and suggested that they spar with people of the same age. Lord Gideon agreed, but something unexpected happened after that. Mount Kingston¡¯s people dealt a heavy blow.¡±


    Jocelynn said simply.


    Braydon looked at Josette as if he was asking who the people of Mount Kingston were going to propose marriage to.


    Josette¡¯s eyes were evasive, obviously unwilling to tell him.


    Braydon had already guessed it from her silence.


    Jocelynn shook her head and said, ¡°Mount Kingston and the Leone family have been friends for generations. Josette was betrothed to the Leone family when she was a child. Later, she was epted as a disciple by Master and lived in Heavenly Mountain all year round. However, Mount Kingston did not forget about this and came to Heavenly Mountain to propose a marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to get married!¡±


    Josette turned around and said angrily.


    ¡°What does this have to do with Lori?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°The young men brought by Mount Kingston aren¡¯t weak. Josette¡¯s future man is called Tobin Kingston. He was defeated by Lori during a spar. Tobin felt humiliated, and the Mount Kingston lineage felt humiliated, so they asked Tyce Kingston, the first direct disciple of Mount Kingston, to take action.¡±


    Jocelynn told him the whole story on the way.


    There was no need to say anything else. Lori was injured by Tyce.


    ¡°Tobin Kingston is your future man!¡± Josette said angrily.

 Chapter 994: Sneak Attack on the Siblings

    Chapter 994: Sneak Attack on the Siblings<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Lori is at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake, right?¡±


    Braydon Neal had already arrived at the eastern side of the Heavenly Lake. He had built a stone gate, and there were elders guarding it.<div>


    A total of four old men were sitting cross-legged at the door. They sensed Braydon and his group¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Holiness.¡± The white-haired old man in front of him slowly stood up and bowed. ¡°Ludlow Wynn of Heavenly Mountain greets the three holiness. Wee back to the mountain, Seventh Holiness.¡±


    ¡°Where is my sixth sister?¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t bother with formalities.


    Ludlow looked troubled. After a moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°Your Holiness, Her Holiness is in seclusion. It¡¯s better not to disturb her!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where is Lori?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold and filled with killing intent.


    He did not have much patience with these people.


    Ludlow and the others couldn¡¯t cover up this matter.


    Today, Braydon wanted to see Lori.


    ¡°Your Holiness,¡± Ludlow said in a low voice, ¡°Her Holiness is injured and needs to recuperate.¡±<div>


    ¡°Fifth Sister, help me kill him!¡±


    Braydon brushed past him, passing through the stone door and stepping on the water of the Heavenly Lake. He then walked toward the center of theke.


    No one dared to stop him!


    Braydon, who had inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, was the most respected person on Heavenly Mountain, second only to the Sovereign Lord.


    His status was above the other six majesties.


    Ludlow turned around and knelt down on one knee. ¡°Your Fifth Holiness, I¡¯m just thinking for His Seventh Holiness. Those people from Mount Kingston are not to be trifled with. His Holiness¡¯s strength has not yet reached its peak. If he sees Sixth Holiness injured like that, he will definitely take revenge. If His Holiness is injured again, how will we exin it to the Sovereign Lord?¡±


    ¡°You may leave!¡±


    Jocelynn Newman didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. She waved her hand and told them to leave. They should try not to appear in front of Braydon for the next few days.


    Ludlow and the others stood up and quietly retreated.


    Jocelynn looked at the water surface of the Heavenly Lake and frowned. ¡°What Ludlow said makes sense. If Little Seven were to see Lori¡¯s injuries, if he goes to Mount Kingston to seek revenge, we have to stop him.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t stop him. I can use this opportunity to take revenge for Lori.¡±<div>


    Josette Hinton sat on the rock; she had her own thoughts.


    Lori Patterson was injured so badly by Tyce Kingston because of Josette. No matter what, Josette wanted to avenge Lori.


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for Tyce Kingston!¡± Jocelynn said softly.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Josette refused to admit defeat.


    However, Braydon had already reached the central area of the Heavenly Lake. As the water was surrounded by white fog all year round, Jocelynn and the others could no longer see Braydon¡¯s figure. They could only feel his aura.


    Braydon turned around and dove into the water.


    The Heavenly Lake was so deep that one could not see the bottom. The water was so cold that it was bone-piercing. An ordinary pinnacle would not be able to hold on for fifteen minutes if they entered the water.


    The chill of the Heavenly Lake seemed to freeze all the blood in Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s body was covered with ayer of vitality. His body continued to sink until he reached the bottom of the Heavenly Lake.


    There was no light at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake, but there were nine mouths of springs.<div>


    The mouths of the springs gurgled with spirit water and spirit mist.


    The spring water contained pure spiritual energy.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with shock. These were nine spirit veins.


    Each spirit vein wasrger than the one in Lenver Pond. It contained pure spirit energy, which made the entire Heavenly Lake contain spiritual energy. Spirit mist covered the surface of theke all year round.


    Above the center of the spring, there was an ice house. A girl sat cross-legged in the house.


    The girl¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and her perfect body waspletely naked.


    Once they entered the Heavenly Lake, they had to take off their clothes.


    Braydon, this simple-minded fellow, had forced his way in. The moment he saw Lori, he traversed across the water and passed by the old stone tablet erected at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake. This was not a natural formation.


    It was an antique.


    There were ancient words on the broken stone tablet, but they were already blurry and could not be read.


    After Braydon passed by, he felt a bone-piercing chill. It wasn¡¯t the cold air of the Heavenly Lake, but the sword intent contained within the stone tablet.


    A sword intent that could pierce the heavens seemed to be able to break through everything in the universe.


    A trace of sword Qi was activated from the stone tablet, as if it would burst forth with power when someone approached it.


    Swoosh!


    The entire Heavenly Lake was separated by a trace of sword Qi, revealing the bottom.


    It was this terrifying sword intent that affected Braydon.


    Braydon instantly felt a sharp pain as if his entire body was being torn apart. It was as if his body had been pierced by ten thousand swords. The sword Qi that seeped out of the stone tablet was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Braydon spat out a mouthful of blood. He was severely injured.


    At the same time, the ice house above the mouth of the spring was instantly shattered by the sword Qi. Inside, there was a beautiful girl with ck hair that fell like a waterfall on her shoulders. Not only was she disturbed by external objects, but she also seemed to have been attacked.


    The power of the sword Qi from the stone tablet almost killed Braydon.


    Lori, who was heavily injured, was caught off guard. She had fallen into deep cultivation. She was absorbing the power of the spiritual spring to heal her injuries.


    However, the sword Qi from the stone tablet prated her body.


    Braydon and Lori were both covered in blood.


    Lori¡¯s injuries were added to her injuries. There was already a piercing wound on her snow-white body¡¯s left shoulder that was difficult to heal. It was pierced by a sharp sword, which severed her heart meridian. The power of the sword Qi also injured Lori¡¯s eight extraordinary meridians and internal organs.


    It was this sword that almost killed Lori.


    It was impossible for such a serious injury to heal perfectly. It was bound to leave behind a hidden illness.


    Even if she recovered, the hidden injury would cause Lori to be unable to advance her cultivation by half a step for the rest of her life.


    This kind of injury would damage one¡¯s lifespan.


    Even losing a hundred years of lifespan was a small matter!


    Even if Lori¡¯s lifespan was reduced by half, no one would be surprised.


    Because the injury was too serious.


    ¡°Lori!¡± Braydon rushed over and growled.


    Lori¡¯s eyes were tightly shut, and she was lying in the water. Braydon took her body with both arms and immediately noticed that the blood in Lori¡¯s body was flowing backward.


    Her vitality was flowing backward and rushing to her Baihui point.


    With Lori¡¯s severely injured body, a year of hard work would definitely be in vain, and she would die!


    Who ced this stone tablet that would trigger sword Qi when someone got close?


    It was clearly Lori!


    One could imagine that if Lori woke up alone under the Heavenly Lake and pass by this stone tablet, with this kind of terrifying sword intent, it could break the defense of a supreme pinnacle and kill Lori.


    Someone wanted Lori dead!


    Braydon held Lori with both arms and said, ¡°Eight pinnacle techniques, Thousand Feathers Technique, activate!¡±


    Braydon, who rarely used the Thousand Feathers Technique alone, would use all eight techniques to suppress the Thousand Feathers Technique so that he would not be affected by the bacsh of the Thousand Feathers Technique. At the same time, his body would not be affected by the Thousand Feathers Technique¡¯s amplification ofbat strength.


    But now, Braydon had a sharp sword Qi in his body, and Lori was about to die.


    Braydon had no choice!


    Braydon had to protect Lori.


    For this, he would pay any price.


    After a long time, Braydon used the Thousand Feathers Technique again.


    Feather technique.


    A thousand white feathers shot through the bottom of the Heavenly Lake, and the light was extremely dazzling.


    This was like the light of a banished immortal.


    ¡°Something is happening down there!¡± Jocelynn shouted angrily.


    ¡°Who left behind this sword Qi?¡±


    Josette dashed into the bottom of the Heavenly Lake. The unfamiliar sword Qi made her and Jocelynn¡¯s hearts palpitate.


    Because they couldn¡¯t withstand such an attack.

 Chapter 995: The Terrifying Little Braydon Neal

    Chapter 995: The Terrifying Little Braydon Neal<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The defense of supreme pinnacles could be broken by this ancient sword intent.


    Not to mention the two of them.<div>


    Braydon Neal activated the forbidden technique Thousand Feathers at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake. The terrifying gentle power seemed to make people intoxicated and want to immerse themselves in it forever.


    Braydon hugged Lori Patterson and ced his left hand on her lower abdomen. The light of the thousand feathers entered Lori¡¯s body.


    The gentle light seemed to be able to heal all injuries.


    Lori¡¯s vitality that was flowing backward gradually calmed down.


    However, Lori¡¯s body had absorbed all the light of the Thousand Feathers Technique, and her injuries were still not fully healed.


    She was originally on the verge of death, but she waster attacked by the sword Qi, interrupting her cultivation.


    He would definitely suffer a bacsh.


    Josette Hinton had reached the bottom and went up to them. ¡°Little Seven, what happened? What forbidden technique did you use to calm Lori¡¯s blood?!¡±


    ¡°Little Seven?¡±


    When Jocelynn Newman arrived, her clear eyes were filled with confusion. She could sense that Braydon¡¯s aura had changed drastically. He had be very unfamiliar, as if he was a different person.


    What was even more terrifying was that Braydon¡¯s eyes were indifferent, something they had never seen before.<div>


    This gaze seemed to be indifferent to everything in the world.


    It was like the gaze of a banished immortal looking at themon people in the human world like ants.


    A terrifying gaze appeared in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Braydon ced his left hand on Lori¡¯s t stomach. The soft white light in his palm was dimming.


    The power of the Thousand Feathers Technique was decreasing.


    Lori¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She opened her eyes and saw Braydon. She said weakly, ¡°Little Seven?¡±


    ¡°I will cure you!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was filled with emotion and gentleness, but his words were cold and emotionless.


    When the terrifying Thousand Feather Technique was used, he was like a banished immortal. He was clearly a human, but he did not have any emotions or desires.


    ¡°Little Seven, what kind of forbidden technique is this?¡± Jocelynn stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Master say that there¡¯s a forbidden technique in the human world that can instantly heal this kind of injury unless you pay a huge price.¡±


    Braydon was very calm and did not exin how terrifying the Thousand Feather Technique was.<div>


    When the power of the Thousand Feathers Technique was exhausted and the light on Braydon¡¯s left hand disappeared, blood starteding out of Lori¡¯s mouth.


    Braydon held her and roared toward the sky. His voice resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Mountain. ¡°Thousand Feathers Technique, activate again!¡±


    Braydon would have to pay a huge price for using the Thousand Feathers Technique continuously.


    Taran Reynolds was forced to use the Thousand Feathers Technique twice in a rowst year, causing a huge problem for himself.


    Braydon seemed to be disregarding everything, but hebined the power of the eight techniques and used the banished immortal shadow at the same time.


    The bacsh of the Thousand Feathers Technique was to be resisted by the figure of the banished immortal!


    The banished immortal figure could also use the Thousand Feathers Technique!


    A white figure appeared at this moment.


    Light appeared in his palm and entered Lori¡¯s body again.


    However, the effect was minimal.


    Lori¡¯s injuries were terrifyingly serious.<div>


    Jocelynn stopped Braydon. ¡°Lori has the sword intent of the stone tablet in her body. It¡¯s worsening her injuries. Nothing will work unless we force the sword intent out of her.¡±


    Braydon knew very well how terrifying the sword Qi of the stone tablet was.


    However, if he didn¡¯t maintain Lori¡¯s life force, she could die at any time.


    The banished immortal white shadow gathered the power of the Thousand Feather Technique and entered Lori¡¯s body in a sh. The chaotic sword Qi in her body continuously destroyed her vitality.


    The power of the banished immortal continued to heal the injuries caused by the sword Qi.


    All of this was futile!


    Even without the power of the sword Qi, Lori¡¯s body could not be healed by the power of the Thousand Feathers Technique alone.


    Braydon hugged Lori with both hands. He took off the cloud treading Qilin¡¯s cloak and wrapped it around her delicate body. He stepped on the Heavenly Lake and stood between heaven and earth. His majestic voice rang out, ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. Summon it and perpetual darkness will descend!¡±


    Braydon used the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art to change the weather.


    His voice resounded throughout the entire Heavenly Mountain. All the martial artists¡¯ eyes revealed fear.


    This was the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!


    From what the Heavenly Mountain martial artists know, the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art represented the Sovereign Lord.


    It had been hundreds of years since the Spirit Summoning Art had appeared on Heavenly Mountain.


    The sudden voice resounded throughout the peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    On the east side of Heavenly Mountain, Grandma Harriet Jara leaned on her walking stick. Her eyes were filled with shock and anger as she said, ¡°Why did His Holiness use the Spirit Summoning Art?¡±


    ¡°The power of the Spirit Summoning Art¡­ Is the Sovereign Lord¡¯s sessor back?¡±


    An old voice slowly echoed across Heavenly Mountain as if asking.


    In an instant, streams of spiritual energy covered the entire Heavenly Mountain and searched for the Heavenly Lake.


    These old antiques were definitely the people who followed the Sovereign Lord back then.


    Hundreds of years had passed, but there were still some followers who had not died. They lived in seclusion on Heavenly Mountain. As for who they were, the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain probably did not know.


    Moreover, he could sense the outside world with his spiritual power.


    What did this mean?


    Supreme pinnacle!


    Supreme pinnacles would open the spiritual aperture which gives birth to spiritual power.


    All martial artists knew that.


    But now, streams of spiritual power spread to the Heavenly Lake to investigate the situation here.


    Braydon was not afraid of anyone¡¯s probing.


    This was Heavenly Mountain!


    The Sovereign Lord¡¯sir.


    Would someone dare to kill the young master of Heavenly Mountain right under the eyes of the Sovereign Lord?


    Moreover, the old men of Heavenly Mountain were the ones who wanted to investigate the situation with their spiritual power. The Sovereign Lord was in seclusion. If Braydon was in trouble, these old men who cultivated in seclusion on Heavenly Mountain would not stand by and watch.


    Braydon summoned perpetual darkness.


    Darkness enveloped Heavenly Mountain.


    The weather had really changed.


    The terrifying aspect of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art became even more terrifying as Braydon¡¯s talent reached the banished immortal level.


    This did not seem to be a martial technique from the mortal world.


    The origin of the Spirit Summoning Art was probably shocking.


    Braydon called for Perpetual darkness to descend.


    In the next moment.


    He held Lori with both arms and roared toward the sky. ¡°Spirit Summoning Art! Second summoning! Ice Sealing Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    His majestic voice resounded throughout the world.


    Braydon¡¯s actions caused many old men to be shocked and angry. ¡°Young Master, please stop! Why did you seal Heavenly Mountain?¡±


    But no one stopped Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s be split open, and a bloody scar slowly appeared.


    His spiritual energy had been overdrawn!


    The Spirit SummoningMonarch Art was indeed terrifying. What was even more terrifying was that using this martial technique required a powerful cultivation.


    Braydon¡¯s talent was extremely high, but his cultivation and strength could not bepared to people like the Sovereign Lord.


    The difference was huge.


    However, because of Braydon¡¯s talent, he was still able toprehend the Spirit Summoning Monarch Artto the great sess stage.


    He could also perfectly disy the power of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    However, if one exceeded their own limits, they would definitely be injured.


    Jocelynn and Josette broke out of the water at the same time. ¡°Little Seven, stop!¡± they shouted.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Josette wanted to stop Braydon.


    However, the Heavenly Lake beneath Braydon¡¯s feet was covered in ayer of ice that extended outward.


    The Heavenly Lake was frozen by 300 feet, and the entireke turned into a block of ice.


    At the same time, an ice coffin spread into Lori¡¯s body, freezing her inside.


    The spiritual energy from the nine springs under the Heavenly Lake was all summoned by Braydon and poured into Lori¡¯s body to help her heal her injuries.


    Braydon¡¯s ck hair danced in the wind, revealing his long nted eyes. His body floated in the air, and he spoke again. ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, the third summoning of the righteous path of the world. Protect Lori for the rest of her life!¡±

 Chapter 996: The Feud Had Long Been Formed

    Chapter 996: The Feud Had Long Been Formed<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood in the sky, blood flowing from the corner of his lips.


    The more things the Spirit Summoning Art summoned, the greater the invisible burden on the user.<div>


    Until he surpassed his limits and crushed himself.


    But Braydon¡¯s body could not be crushed!


    Even Hansworth¡¯s tenyers of national fate could not crush the Northern King. The bacsh from the Spirit Summoning Art could not take his life.


    Braydon¡¯s thin body slowly emitted a heavenly might.


    That was the power of the nation¡¯s fate and heavenly might. It slowly enveloped Lori Patterson¡¯s body and helped her suppress her injuries.


    As the power of the nation¡¯s fate entered her body, Lori¡¯s weak aura immediately calmed down, and her injuries stopped worsening.


    But the old voice in the dark said, ¡°He carries the fate of the country and is the son of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°The young leader of Hansworth!¡±


    In an instant, an elder appeared.


    A white-bearded old man in a Daoist robe and a pair of cloth shoes appeared on the surface of the ice. His eyes were filled with surprise as he looked at Braydon.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Leader!¡± The white-bearded old man bowed.<div>


    ¡°Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Jakai Zawacki greets the young leader!¡±


    A middle-aged man with his hair tied into a crown bowed.


    They were all followers of the Sovereign Lord. They lived until now and lived in seclusion on Heavenly Mountain, not caring about the world.


    Braydon turned his back to them and gently pinched Lori¡¯s cheek. She was wrapped in thecloud treading Qilin robe and sleeping in the ice coffin. When she would wake up would depend on heaven¡¯s will.


    Braydon had used all his methods to save her. He had frozen the entire Heavenly Lake and the nine spirit springs for her to use.


    Even though it was against the rules to do so.


    However, on Heavenly Mountain, the Sovereign Lord was in seclusion. As the young master of Heavenly Mountain and the inheritor of the Spirit Summoning Art, Braydon had the most honorable status.


    No one could control what he wanted to do.


    Braydon turned around and left the Heavenly Lake. ¡°Where do the martial artists from Mount Kingston live?¡± he asked coldly.


    ¡°The northern part of the mountain is specially used to amodate guests.¡±


    ¡°Little Seven, what are you going to do?¡± Jocelynn Newman asked, frowning as she blocked Braydon¡¯s path.<div>


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Not long ago, Braydon had given Luke Yates a promise in Song.


    In the future, when he reached the supreme pinnacle realm, he would ughter Mount Kingston.


    The feud had long been formed!


    Jocelynn shouted, ¡°Stop right there. None of the young men from Mount Kingston are weak. Tyce Kingston is not weaker than our eldest sister and second sister. Even Tobin Kingston is a conferred pinnacle. You are no match for him.¡±


    Especially Tyce, the chief disciple of Mount Kingston.


    He was extremely powerful!


    Moreover, there were also a few pinnacle geniuses who were just slightly weaker than Tyce.


    Their strength was above Braydon¡¯s.


    Braydon stepped into the air and arrived at the northern part of Heavenly Mountain. Far away from the Heavenly Lake, there was a row of quiet courtyards.


    Outsiders who came to Heavenly Mountain were usually settled here.<div>


    There were a total of seventeen people from Mount Kingston, and the gifts they brought were simr to a marriage proposal.


    Josette Hinton was born in the Leone family, but she had followed the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord in martial arts since she was a child. She was one of the respected holiness of Heavenly Mountain.


    If Mount Kingston wanted to take Josette away, they had to get the approval of Heavenly Mountain.


    They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to forcefully take her away.


    In a quiet courtyard, a schrly middle-aged man wearing a long robe sighed faintly. ¡°Tyce, you were a little too harsh earlier. You injured Lori Patterson which is equivalent to humiliating Heavenly Mountain. I wonder if the Sovereign Lord knows about this.¡±


    ¡°Thatcher, you can¡¯t me Tyce for this. It was the people of Heavenly Mountain who humiliated them first. If Tyce didn¡¯t do anything about it and others were to find out, wouldn¡¯t they think that Mount Kingston is afraid of them?¡±


    The bearded man with a tall and sturdy body said coldly.


    The schrly middle-aged man, Thatcher Kingston, was sighing. He seemed to have sensed something and said in surprise, ¡°Someone ising!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s good that someone is here. I was just about to ask where the Heavenly Mountain Sect stands on this. We from Mount Kingston havee with a great gift, but they have left us here for nearly a year!¡±


    The bearded man, Terrell Kingston, suddenly stood up and prepared to leave.


    However, in the living room of the small courtyard, a young man was drinking tea. He took a sip of the tea and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not Lord Gideon Zav. It¡¯s an unfamiliar aura.¡±


    ¡°Tyce, leave for a moment.¡±


    Thatcher instructed softly.


    In the end, Tyce, the tea-tasting youth, rejected him. He calmly said, ¡°I fought Lori Patterson earlier. It was a spar between peers. Lord Gideon Zav of Heavenly Mountain was also present. Even if the people of Heavenly Mountain want to settle the scoreter, they can¡¯t find a reason to do so.¡±


    Thatcher frowned slightly. Although he said that, things were not that simple!


    The Sixth Holiness of Heavenly Mountain had almost died at the hands of the martial artists of Mount Kingston.


    No matter what.


    Hatred was formed.


    The marriage between Mount Kingston and Heavenly Mountain was most likely going to fall through.


    Braydonnded at the entrance of the quiet courtyard, holding the Northern King Sword in his left hand.


    The red de light was a thousand feet long, and itnded in the air above the courtyard.


    A thousand meters of ravine appeared.


    The courtyard was divided into two.


    The three-story wooden house was instantly shattered into pieces.


    ¡°What a bastard!¡± Terrell shouted angrily. ¡°How dare youe here!¡±


    ¡°Low-level pinnacle?¡±


    Thatcher frowned and stopped Terrell from attacking.


    They were the only elders in their group. If they killed the junior martial artists of Heavenly Mountain, they would definitely anger the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain.


    At that time, it was hard to say whether the people of Mount Kingston could walk down Heavenly Mountain alive.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Jocelynn and the others arrived and shouted. ¡°Little Seven, stop!¡±


    ¡°The Seventh Holiness of Heavenly Mountain?¡±


    Thatcher¡¯s pupils constricted, and his gaze could not help but be slightly solemn.


    The explosive Terrell couldn¡¯t help but calm down, his eyes revealing some fear.


    They had stayed in Heavenly Mountain for so long, so they had heard some things.


    The Sovereign Lord had seven disciples, and the most mysterious one was the seventh holiness. The person who inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art had never shown their face on Heavenly Mountain, let alonee back.


    However, no one expected the seventh holiness of Heavenly Mountain to return.


    Thatcher said in a low voice, ¡°We are in big trouble. The young disciple of the Sovereign Lord, the youngest of Heavenly Mountain, has inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. He will be the next Sovereign Lord in the future and will be in charge of Heavenly Mountain. If we be enemies today, Mount Kingston and Heavenly Mountain will definitely be enemies in the future.¡±


    Although Terrell had a rash personality, he was not a fool.


    He realized that the matter wasn¡¯t as simple as Tyce stabbing Lori when they were sparring.


    If the matter couldn¡¯t be resolved properly.


    There would definitely be big trouble!


    Terrell¡¯s expression changed instantly. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°So it¡¯s the seventh holiness of Heavenly Mountain, the Sovereign Lord¡¯s most proud student. You¡¯re indeed a young and heroic figure. You¡¯re not weaker than the Sovereign Lord when he was young. I¡¯m Terrell Kingston from Mount Kingston!¡±


    ¡°Please forgive me. My junior brother has just returned and is not clear about the situation. He heard that his sixth senior sister is seriously injured and acted a little rashly. I will get someone to prepare another small courtyard for you.¡±


    Jocelynn said apologetically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Terrellughed. ¡°Through fighting can we better know each other.¡±


    ¡°Where is Tyce Kingston?¡±


    Braydon stepped forward and held his fifth sister, Jocelynn¡¯s hand, pulling her behind him.

 Chapter 997: Braydon Swindling and Scheming Against Others

    Chapter 997: Braydon Swindling and Scheming Against Others<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Thatcher Kingston wanted to say something.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Tyce Kingston, who was sipping tea at the side, asked softly.<div>


    Braydon Neal moved to the side and unsheathed the Northern King Sword at his waist. The edge of the sword shed across Tyce¡¯s face.


    Braydon, the Northern King, was still the same.


    Without saying anything else, he charged forward.


    This action shocked many people.


    ¡°Tyce!¡± Thatcher shouted.


    ¡°Little Seven!¡±


    Jocelynn Newman and Josette Hinton were worried that Braydon would be injured.


    Tyce¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t any weaker than Frosty¡¯s.


    Braydon fighting with him was like throwing an egg at a rock.


    However, Braydon¡¯s two senior sisters had never thought that Braydon woulde to take revenge knowing that his strength was far inferior to Tyce¡¯s. Why would he forcefully try to get revenge?


    Because Braydon wanted to drag the entire Mount Kingston down with him!<div>


    The people of Mount Kingston had killed Luke Yates¡¯s parents and rtives.


    Now, they had injured Lori Patterson so badly on Heavenly Mountain.


    How could Braydon let them off?


    Thatcher was worried that Tyce would be ruthless. If he seriously injured the young master of Heavenly Mountain, it would be a disaster!


    Everyone was watching.


    The teacup in Tyce¡¯s hand floated in the air and hovered between his palms, blocking Braydon¡¯s de.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in weaklings!¡± he said calmly.


    In Tyce¡¯s eyes, Braydon was just a low-level pinnacle. He didn¡¯t even have the desire to fight.


    ¡°Big Brother, let me do it!¡±


    A man as thin as a hemp pole had a hint of excitement on his face.


    He was Tobin Kingston.<div>


    Tyce¡¯s younger brother!


    Unfortunately, as the older brother, Tyce¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. He really didn¡¯t like his younger brother who was a profligate son.


    However, there were outsiders present.


    Tyce wasn¡¯t interested in Braydon. In his eyes, his opponents were only Frost and Rhea Reeves.


    Tobin, who was a conferred pinnacle, could be Braydon¡¯s opponent.


    The teacup in Tyce¡¯s hand was covered in cracks.


    Bang!


    The teacup shattered.


    Tyce retreated.


    At the same time, Tobin charged forward. He held a sword in his hand and blocked Braydon¡¯s Northern King Sword. He sneered. ¡°So, the most mysterious young master of Heavenly Mountain is you, a low-level pinnacle!¡±


    His contemptuous words carried a hint of ridicule.<div>


    Tobin was a conferred pinnacle with 30,000 Na of vitality.


    He was not weak!


    However, he was still a profligate son.


    A secluded cultivation force like Mount Kingston had a long history. In a sealed environment, they had ancient andplete cultivation methods. They did notck martial arts techniques or spirit herbs.


    Nurtured from a young age, even a pig could be a pinnacle.


    If the martial artists in the outside world did not even have a cultivation method, no matter how talented they were, it was useless!


    Unless they created their own cultivation technique.


    Even if they created their own cultivation technique, without the help of spirit herbs, his cultivation would be limited for the rest of his life.


    On the other hand, people like Tobin were born with a golden spoon in their mouths.


    There was nothing to be proud of!


    Braydon was calm. He held the sword in his left hand, and his body was covered in white light. His speed suddenly doubled.


    His speed had exceeded 700 meters per second!


    He had used the instant technique.


    His speed increased explosively, leaving only afterimages in his surroundings.


    Tobin¡¯s hair stood on end. He saw Braydon standing right in front of him, but he felt a bone-chilling killing intent.


    Tyce reminded him angrily. ¡°Tobin, dodge!¡±


    It was toote!


    The Braydon Tobin saw was only a shadow left behind by his speed.


    Braydon held the Northern King Sword and shed across Tobin¡¯s neck from the side.


    With just one sh, it brought about a wave of hot blood.


    Hot blood sttered everywhere!


    Tobin¡¯s head flew up.


    He was a profligate son of a rich family who had cultivated to the pinnacle realm, yet his entire body did not have a single trace of killing intent. It was even inferior to the killing intent of an ordinary soldier of the Northern Army!


    He had tens of thousands Na of vitality, but he couldn¡¯t use the true power of a conferred pinnacle.


    This kind of trash was killed by Braydon like a dog.


    Tyce was furious. No matter how much he looked down on his younger brother, Tobin was still his brother.


    With Tobin¡¯s death, when Tyce returned to Mount Kingston, how was he going to exin this to his parents?


    In his anger, he gripped the hilt of his sword with his right hand.


    He unsheathed his sword!


    The sword was shining with a cold light, and ayer of treasure light was faintly circting around it.


    This was a spirit artifact!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Tyce¡¯s sword pierced through the sky as he headed straight for Braydon¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Tyce, stop!¡± Thatcher shouted in anger.


    Although Braydon had killed Tobin, he was just a profligate son.


    Mount Kingston didn¡¯t suffer much loss.


    If Tyce killed Braydon today, the entire Heavenly Mountain would dere war on Mount Kingston.


    Once the two dered war, supreme pinnacles would fall.


    ¡°Young Master of Heavenly Mountain?¡± Tyce would not listen. He stabbed out with his sword and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re still a weakling. You¡¯ve inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art and are still a low-level pinnacle. Do you know how old I was when I entered the pinnacle realm?


    ¡°I reached the pinnacle realm at the age of 16, and after three years, I advanced to the next realm. I became a high-level pinnacle before I reached the age of 20. I reached the conferred pinnacle realm at the age of 22, and I could kill a chaos pinnacle!


    ¡°I reached the chaos pinnacle realm at the age of 25!


    ¡°And I entered the eminent pinnacle realm at the age of 30!


    ¡°I then entered the ascendant pinnacle realm at the age of 40.


    ¡°I became an inimitable pinnacle at the age of 55!


    ¡°I reached the sovereign pinnacle realm at the age of 70, I will definitely enter the supreme pinnacle realm before I reach 100!¡±


    Tyce charged over with his sword, and nothing could block the sword light.


    A pinnacle can live for five hundred years.


    A hundred years old was equivalent to twenty years old for an ordinary person.


    A pinnacle who was one or two hundred years old could be called a young man.


    Braydon looked at him coldly. This talent was not strong!


    If Tyce wanted topare himself to Frosty and Rhea, that would be putting himself on a pedestal.


    Both of them had already opened their spiritual apertures.


    Tyce looked young, but he was actually not young.


    At the very least,pared to the people of this generation in the Northern Army, they could be Little Fool¡¯s grandfather at this age.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t opened my spiritual aperture yet, so my talent is still a littlecking!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Tyce was enraged. He held his sword with both hands and charged over on the spot.


    This was the truth he wanted to avoid the most.


    Frost and Rhea hadn¡¯t reached the supreme pinnacle realm yet, but they had both opened their spiritual apertures.


    On the other hand, Tyce had not!


    Braydon said softly. ¡°The supreme pinnacle bearing can¡¯t bepared to the ancient emperors!¡±


    The ancient emperors were the ancestors of the First Nation and Hanlon Dynasty.


    Above the supreme pinnacle bearing was the bearing of an emperor.


    However, Tyce hadn¡¯t reached this step and hadn¡¯t opened his spiritual aperture yet.


    These words undoubtedly angered Tyce.


    Tyce gathered all the vitality in his body, and that terrifying pressure swept through Braydon¡¯s entire body.


    Tyce was only one step away from the supreme pinnacle realm!


    That terrifying pressure instantly swept Braydon away.


    The sword in Tyce¡¯s hand suddenly shifted by three degrees, avoiding his chest and stabbing toward his left shoulder.


    In the end, he did not lose his cool!


    If he killed the young master of Heavenly Mountain for whatever reason, they would have to leave their lives here.


    This action would cause a war between Heavenly Mountain and Mount Kingston.


    Braydon could not be killed!


    Tyce knew this deep down.


    However, Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. He had been plotting against Mount Kingston ever since he arrived at the entrance of the courtyard.


    From killing Tobin to provoking Tyce.


    Braydon wanted to drag Mount Kingston down with him.


    Today, Braydon begged for death!


    Braydon wanted to use his death to exchange for the destruction of Mount Kingston.


    Therefore, one could imagine.

 Chapter 998: The Birth of 10,000 Old Antiques

    Chapter 998: The Birth of 10,000 Old Antiques<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The tip of Tyce Kingston¡¯s sword pierced through Braydon Neal¡¯s vitality shield. It deviated by three inches and stabbed toward his left shoulder.


    Braydon, this ruthless man, moved his body slightly, and his chest was aimed at the sword!<div>


    Swoosh!


    How sharp was a spirit artifact?


    The sword stabbed into the left side of Braydon¡¯s chest, and the long sword advanced by one-third.


    A sword piercing through the heart!


    The entire ce was silent.


    Tyce broke out in a cold sweat. He pulled out his sword and wanted to retreat, but Braydon grabbed his right hand and stabbed forward fiercely. The entire sword sank in, and the de pierced through his back.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Tyce¡¯s scalp went numb. He dared to swear that he had never met such a ruthless person in his life!


    This was the difference between a young master from an aristocratic family and a ruthless soldier!


    Braydon grew up in a battlefield!


    The iron-bloodedmander who grew up on the battlefield of millions of people in the northern territory. His youth was apanied by bloody storms and broken limbs.<div>


    The young Braydon had seen his brothers fall in pools of blood time and time again.


    His heart was much more iron-blooded than ordinary martial artists.


    ¡°Tonight, I will die in exchange for the destruction of Mount Kingston!¡±


    Braydon whispered into his ear.


    After saying that.


    The entire Heavenly Mountain erupted with several terrifying auras.


    ¡°Little Seven!¡± Jocelynn Newman and Josette Hinton were in disbelief.


    ¡°Tyce, escape!¡±


    Thatcher Kingston¡¯s limbs were cold as he growled hoarsely.


    He had gotten into big trouble!


    Tyce realized that it was hard to argue with him now.<div>


    Everyone saw that he had injured Braydon with his spirit sword.


    He had killed the young master of Heavenly Mountain with a single strike.


    Without another word, Terrell Kingston turned around and grabbed Tyce. He didn¡¯t dare to stop for even half a step and released all his speed at a low altitude, quickly leaving this ce.


    Returning to Mount Kingston was the safest way!


    He wanted to leave, but could he?


    Several supreme pinnacles appeared in an instant!


    No one had expected the shocking change just now.


    Even the people of Mount Kingston didn¡¯t expect Tyce to be so reckless and kill Braydon with a single strike.


    However, Tyce did not want to kill anyone.


    Braydon was asking for death!


    Not to mention the supreme pinnacles who were hidden in the dark, they didn¡¯t have time to stop him.<div>


    Jakai Zawacki released a terrifying supreme pinnacle pressure that enveloped half of Heavenly Mountain.


    Lindburg Kinney, a supreme pinnacle, picked up Braydon from the ground with both hands. His vitality urged out of his body and entered Braydon¡¯s body, wrapping around the sword wound and wiping out the evil aura of the spirit sword.


    Braydon¡¯s life was hanging by a thread.


    ¡°Lord Lindburg, this is a healing pill concocted from spirit herbs¡­¡± Thatcher handed over a jade bottle with both hands.


    ¡°Get out of Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    Lindburg held Braydon with both arms and left in a sh.


    The entire Heavenly Mountain fell silent.


    Heavenly Mountain¡¯s heritage was fully unleashed. They were all secluded old martial artists. They stood on both sides of the steps of Heavenly Mountain and released their pressure. Layer byyer, they enveloped the entire Heavenly Mountain.


    Heavenly Mountain did not kill outsiders.


    It was a rule set by the Sovereign Lord back then.


    Rules could not be broken.


    Then, as long as Tyce and the others left Heavenly Mountain, it would be the day when Lindburg and the others would hunt down the martial artists of Mount Kingston.


    The young master of Heavenly Mountain.


    The inheritor of the Spirit Summoning Art.


    They would dare to annihte the entire Mount Kingston!


    This was courting death!


    ¡°From today onward, the Heavenly Mountain lineage will dere war on the Kingston lineage. All disciples of the Heavenly Mountain lineage will leave the mountain. Martial artists of the Kingston lineage will be killed.¡±


    The dignified voice of the young man echoed in every corner of Heavenly Mountain.


    The person who spoke gave an order to all the martial artists on Heavenly Mountain.


    Who was he?


    There were elites everywhere in Heavenly Mountain. It was very likely that someone who had jumped out was from the same era as the Sovereign Lord.


    When the Heavenly Mountain martial artists heard this voice, they were all shocked.


    Then, a red pir of light that was ten meters thick and ten thousand meters tall appeared on the Luxor Peak of Heavenly Mountain. It turned into a red dragon that circled in the sky like a red dragon. It was majestic, sacred, and invible!


    The Eastern Dragon is the symbol and totem of Hansworth.


    This symbolized the spiritual inheritance.


    When the red dragon appeared.


    The martial artists of Heavenly Mountain knelt down on one knee and listened to the order.


    ¡°Lord Jevan Cox is still alive! He didn¡¯t die!¡± someone eximed in shock.


    There were three terrifying figures who followed the Sovereign Lord back then.


    One of them was Jevan Cox.


    Jevan had been hiding in the Luxor Peak Heavenly Mountain for three hundred years without any news.


    The older martial artists of Heavenly Mountain all thought that this lord had already passed away.


    However, he did not expect it.


    He was still alive.


    This was a great figure from the same era as the Sovereign Lord.


    He hadn¡¯t left Luxor Peak for hundreds of years.


    Now that he had descended, his long red hair fell down his shoulders, and his eyes were deep and experienced. He opened his hands and took the heavily injured Braydon from Lindburg¡¯s hands.


    Lindburg was a supreme pinnacle. At this moment, his left hand was on his knee, and his right hand was on the ground. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Lindburg Kinney greets Lord Jevan Cox!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll save him!¡±


    The young man with long red hair held Braydon with both hands and stepped a thousand meters in the air.


    The speed at this moment¡­


    Was a speed of over 1,000 meters per second.


    He was definitely a peerless expert!


    Braydon closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. His breathing was weak, but he could not breathe!


    Last year, before the ceremony on Mount Tanish, he had been ambushed by Wafiya Sharpe, a ck-robed woman of the yin-yang entity. She had also pierced his heart with a sword, but he was totally fine!


    Because of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Although the Thousand Feathers Technique created by Braydon was somewhat demonic, its self-healing ability was unprecedentedly powerful after being used.


    Jevan brought Braydon to Luxor Peak.


    This ce was rarely visited all year round, and it was a forbidden area for the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain. No one was allowed to trespass.


    All the lords of Heavenly Mountain had to report before they arrived.


    Jevan ced Braydon on the bed and said calmly, ¡°Stop pretending. The banished immortal is still alive. You can transfer your injuries to him. As long as the banished immortal doesn¡¯t die, you¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for a while.¡±


    His calm words made Braydon open his eyes. He silently pulled out the spirit sword from his chest.


    ¡°Do you have a grudge against Mount Kingston?¡± Jevan asked calmly as he stood on Luxor Peak with his hands behind his back and his back facing Braydon.


    ¡°Death feud!¡±


    The wound on Braydon¡¯s chest glowed with white light, and the milky white light enveloped his entire body.


    The internal and external injuries healed instantly!


    He didn¡¯t use the banished immortal.


    Jevan took a deep look and noticed the perverse side of the Thousand Feathers Technique. He frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t use this forbidden technique too much in the future. It¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly. He knew better than anyone else the drawbacks of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    Jevan sped his hands behind his back and said, ¡°You will inherit the throne sooner orter. Since you have a death feud with Mount Kingston, then kill them all. Don¡¯t leave any future troubles!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for Heavenly Mountain to do anything. Someone will deal with them.¡±


    Braydon left the bed and looked at the magnificent scenery of Luxor Peak. Spirit mist surrounded him, and a hint of light appeared in his eyes. A small ck stone appeared in his hand, and he yed with it in his hand.


    Braydon was plotting against Mount Kingston!


    Although he had inherited the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, Braydon had tenyers of the nation¡¯s fate and was Hansworth¡¯s young leader.


    In the past year, Braydon had frequently heard people mention this identity.

 Chapter 999: The Little Fool Born to Be Rich

    Chapter 999: The Little Fool Born to Be Rich<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How useful was the identity of the young leader of Hansworth?


    Braydon Neal wasn¡¯t too sure either, so he used this opportunity to trick Mount Kingston and see how everyone reacted.<div>


    The people of Mount Kingston had stabbed Braydon through the heart on Heavenly Mountain.


    When the old antiques of Hansworth who were cultivating in seclusion heard this news, they would definitely be very surprised!


    A good show was bound to happen next!


    Who knew how much time it would take for Braydon to be a supreme pinnacle?


    He wanted revenge again!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to borrow external power. At the same time, he could borrow the power of outsiders to see the power of Mount Kingston.


    He wanted to see how terrifying this hidden cultivation force was!


    Jevan Cox¡¯s gaze fell on the small ck stone in Braydon¡¯s hand. His pupils constricted. ¡°Who gave you this?¡± he asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°You like it? I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±


    Braydon was indifferent and did not seem to care.


    In the end, Jevan did not dare to ept it!<div>


    He couldn¡¯t ept this item.


    ¡°Take good care of this stone. It will be of great use to you in the future,¡± Jevan said seriously.


    ¡°You know its origin?¡±


    Braydon had been trying to get information about the ck stone from Jevan.


    However, Jevan avoided the question. He said calmly, ¡°It seems that the old man gave it to you. Mount Kingston has been scammed by you!¡±


    ¡°Teacher gave it to me. Who is that old man?¡±


    Braydon was as shrewd as a little fox.


    Jevan disappeared in a sh. He said, ¡°Stay on Luxor Peak and cultivate. You are too weak. Don¡¯t even think about running. You can¡¯t beat me!¡±


    Braydon was speechless.


    He didn¡¯t expect Jevan to threaten him in order to keep him.


    However, he should indeed stay here and not appear in front of outsiders for the time being.<div>


    At the same time, the outside world was in an uproar.


    The son of Hansworth had fallen!


    This news was quickly spread.


    The targets of the spread were basically all pinnacle martial artists of the upper three ranks.


    The son of the nation, Braydon, was the young leader of Hansworth.


    Many old fellows were secretly paying attention to Braydon¡¯s growth.


    Although the followers had their own thoughts.


    Most people hoped that Braydon could seed and take over the position of the leader to protect Hansworth for thousands of years.


    There was also a portion of old martial artists who hoped that Braydon could use his own strength to boost the country¡¯s fate. The country¡¯s fate was filled with martial arts fate and civil arts fate.


    If the country¡¯s fate was prosperous, the martial arts fate would certainly flourish.


    If the martial arts fate flourished, the martial arts world would prosper.<div>


    If the martial arts world flourished, geniuses would emerge inrge numbers. They would create a golden age of martial arts, and the environment of heaven and earth would change. There would be people who walked new paths of martial arts.


    For example, the supreme pinnacle path!


    The supreme pinnacle cultivation path was something that many old people yearned for the most.


    Braydon was the hope of many people.


    In the end, the young leader who shouldered everyone¡¯s hope had actually fallen!


    One could imagine that the old antiques hiding in the bustling areas of the secr world were all enraged!


    The hidden cultivators were all furious.


    In just one night, more than 13,700 old antiques came out from all over Hansworth, returned to the martial arts world, and fought their way up Mount Kingston.


    Why were there so many old hermits?


    That was because Hansworth was the origin of the world¡¯s martial arts!


    It was also because Hansworth¡¯s thousands of years of civilization had never been broken.


    After thousands of years of umtion, passed down from generation to generation, they had only umted this little bit of foundation.


    This little bit of foundation was only around 13,000 people.


    Was it a lot?


    Not much!


    An ordinary county in arge province in the country had a poption of nearly a million.


    These elders were just a speck of starlight in the vast sea of people.


    It was this starlight that illuminated the martial path of the younger generation.


    In the northwestern region, thend was dry all year round, causing the ground to be covered in yellow soil. There was a dpidated Daoist temple overgrown with weeds, and an old Daoist priest could not be bothered with it. He was sloppy.


    He was carrying a small cloth bag with a bottle of alcohol and half a roasted chicken wrapped in tin foil.


    The old Daoist priest was a little greedy. He opened the steaming roast chicken, pulled off the drumstick, and ate it in big mouthfuls. In one bite, only a chicken bone was left.


    This way of eating was almost on par with Luke Yates!


    The old Daoist priest unscrewed the cap of the alcohol bottle and blew directly into his mouth. In one breath, he drank half of the bottle.


    Then, he started to get drunk!


    He burped and closed his eyesfortably. Lying on the grass, he looked at the starry sky and muttered, ¡°A bunch of old fools. The morning star of Hansworth is bright and dazzling. Its light can prate thousands ofyers of darkness. It¡¯s definitely alive and well. Let alone dead, I guarantee that he¡¯s still alive and kicking. Which bastard is spouting nonsense and saying that my young leader is dead!¡±


    There were many talented people in Hansworth.


    Obviously, this old Daoist priest was not simple.


    The orthodoxy had the most hidden old immortals.


    Most of them were idle, either ying around in the world or choosing a little disciple to inherit the mantle. They swindled and scammed, ate and drank, and lived a lively life. They were happy every day.


    Or they chose to cultivate!


    However, from the depths of the Daoist temple, a young man¡¯s voice could be heard. He cursed, ¡°Old drunkard, let me out. Otherwise, just you wait. When my brotheres, I¡¯ll beat you senseless!¡±


    ¡°Just look at me. I¡¯m so used to living alone that I forgot that my new disciple hasn¡¯t eaten yet. Dear disciple,e out!¡±


    The old Daoist priesty on the grass and moved with a thought.


    The roof of the small Daoist temple was torn open!


    The old Daoist priest must have drunk too much. Instead of opening the door, he directly lifted the roof.


    He was obviously not very reliable.


    The young man in the room had his hands tied up by iron chains. He screamed and struggled, but he couldn¡¯t break free.


    It was Little Fool!


    Luke was really unlucky. After parting ways with her brother Braydon on Fura Ind, he went back to Ludwig alone to y. Then, he met an old Daoist priest who said that he was fated to take the donkey as his disciple.


    Luke was stunned.


    He had never seen anyone take a donkey as a disciple.


    In the end, the old Daoist priest had drunk too much that day and was a little dizzy. He had even said the wrong thing. He had originally wanted to take Luke as his disciple, but he said it was the donkey instead.


    One could imagine that Luke was even more displeased.


    Since he was young, no one dared to say that he was silly like a donkey.


    However, the person that the old Daoist priest fancied was directly tied up with iron chains, forcing Luke to starve for an entire day.


    When Luke came out, he scolded, ¡°Old drunkard, just you wait. I don¡¯t believe you can live longer than me. When you die, I¡¯ll make your ashes into steamed buns!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The old Daoist priest was furious.


    This little fool had always been indecent.


    The old Daoist priest had lived to this age and was not afraid of anything, but now he was afraid.


    Anyone who found out that someone was thinking about their ashes after death would definitely feel disgusted and flustered.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my donkey?¡± The little fool sat on the ground, picked up the drumstick, and started to eat.


    ¡°It¡¯s tied at the door!¡± The old Daoist priest pointed at the door of the Daoist temple.

 Chapter 1000: The Strongest Line-up, Fighting to the Point of Despair

    Chapter 1000: The Strongest Line-up, Fighting to the Point of Despair<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old Daoist priest gave a perfunctory reply and asked in a low voice, ¡°Little fool, what¡¯s your decision? If you be my disciple, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good life in the future. I can even find you a wife, the kind with a big butt. She can give birth to a boy for you!¡±


    The little fool ate the roasted chicken and blinked, looking honest and innocent.<div>


    In Luke¡¯s outlook on life, there was no concept of marrying a wife at all.


    Looking at his mischievous appearance, it was obvious that he had never thought about marrying a wife in the future.


    Luke chewed on the meat in his mouth and mumbled, ¡°I have a teacher. Although he was fierce and always hit me when I was young, he is my only teacher. Although Old Man Reynolds taught me the Nine Yin Technique and I still have to take care of him when he dies, we don¡¯t owe each other anything.¡±


    There was only one teacher in Luke¡¯s heart, and that was Old Devil Yanagi.


    This could never be changed!


    The old Daoist priest began to grit his teeth. He realized that this honest-looking kid was not easy to fool. He immediately said with an unfriendly gaze, ¡°If you don¡¯t be my disciple, I¡¯ll lock you up here for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to ept you as my teacher. Can you help me take revenge?¡±


    Luke asked softly.


    ¡°Who do you have a grudge against?¡± the old Daoist priest urged. ¡°As long as you ept me as your master, I guarantee that you will be a supreme pinnacle in the future. No one will dare to bully you.¡±


    ¡°Mount Kingston. They killed my entire family!¡±


    Luke put down the roast chicken in his hand, not forgetting the hatred in his heart.<div>


    The entire Yate family was exterminated back then!


    His grandfather and parents had died tragically, and the only one left in the Yates family was Little Fool. He was brought to the northern desert by Old Devil Yanagi and grew up safely.


    No matter how crazy the martial artists of Mount Kingston were, they didn¡¯t dare to send people to the northern territory.


    All the major hidden cultivation forces in Hansworth knew that there were many major forces supporting the northern territory.


    For example, the Kylo lineage, the Heavenly Mountain lineage, the capital lineage, and so on.


    Many major powers had expressed their stance to protect the Northern Army lineage.


    This would ensure the growth of Northern Army elites.


    At this moment, the old Daoist priest pondered and whispered, ¡°Who did Mount Kingston offend recently? Why do we have to seek revenge? Little Fool, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. Tell me who your enemy is. I¡¯ll bring you to Mount Kingston tonight to join in on the fun.¡±


    The old Daoist priest was determined to ept Luke as his disciple.


    Since Luke wanted revenge.


    The old Daoist priest naturally couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch.<div>


    Luke shook his head nkly. ¡°I only know that Mount Kingston killed everyone in my family twenty years ago. I haven¡¯t found out who did it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a little troublesome, but it¡¯s not a big problem. Follow me!¡±


    The old Daoist priest carried Luke and walked in the air in the dark, heading toward Mount Kingston.


    The donkey brayed and wanted to follow them. It broke free from the reins and ran wildly. It was obvious that it was inseparable from the little fool and wanted to follow him.


    On the way, the old Daoist priest exined to Luke, ¡°Something big has happened at Mount Kingston. Someone from their lineage killed the young leader of Hansworth. All the old geezers have been alerted and are rushing over tonight!¡±


    ¡°They killed my brother?¡±


    The little fool¡¯s eyes immediately welled up with tears. He stood where he was and refused to leave. He looked at the old Daoist priest to confirm the authenticity of the news.


    ¡°Who is your brother?¡± The old Daoist priest was stunned.


    ¡°My elder brother is Braydon Neal. They all say that my elder brother is the young leader of Hansworth, the person who carries tenyers of national fate!¡±


    The little fool revealed the news to see if the old Daoist was talking about the same person.


    The old Daoist was instantly frightened. He asked in surprise, ¡°Little Fool, tell me, where did youe from?¡±<div>


    ¡°Tell me, is my brother dead or not?¡±


    The little fool asked about this matter seriously.


    However, the old priest pointed at the starry sky and said, ¡°Do you see the most dazzling star, the Morning Star? That represents your brother. The brighter the Morning Star is, the better your brother¡¯s health is. Now, it seems that he¡¯s fine. However, since Mount Kingston attacked the young leader, we should teach them a lesson. It¡¯s better to keep this to ourselves!¡±


    Hearing this, Luke followed the old Daoist priest to Mount Kingston.


    Little did they know that countless old antiques hade out of their nests that night.


    More than 13,700 secluded old antiques descended upon Mount Kingston.


    Mount Kingston was also known as the Temple of Heaven Mountain.


    It was one of the nine famous mountains during the glorious era of ancient martial arts in Hansworth.


    It was also the first of the ten great grotto-heavens.


    There were several hidden cultivation forces here. They were known as the Kingston lineage to the outside world. They were married to each other and lived in seclusion here. They rarely left the mountain and kept a low profile.


    However, the influence of Mount Kingston was no small matter to martial artists.


    Tonight.


    The starlight illuminated thend, and figures kept descending upon Mount Kingston.


    The night should have been quiet, and the mountains should have returned to peace and tranquility.


    However, there were constantly people who used their vitality to turn into giant rocs that covered the sky and flew above Mount Kingston.


    There were even old seniors who cultivated in seclusion. Their vitality transformed into a true dragon that was 1,000 meters long. The dragon¡¯s roar resounded between heaven and earth, shocking Mount Kingston.


    There were even people who used their vitality to transform into a hundred-meter-tall giant tiger that galloped above Mount Kingston and roared into the sky.


    The tiger¡¯s roar and the bright moon shocked the Kingstons.


    There were also supreme pinnacles that carried the pressure of heaven and earth and enveloped the entire Mount Kingston. All the nts within a hundred miles bent over. The beasts did not dare to roar and prostrated on the ground. The birds did not dare to chirp. They hung upside down from the trees with broken wings and trembled.


    Every second, experts descended upon the entire Mount Kingston.


    In the dark night sky, there was a real phoenix formed by vitality. When it spread its wings, it was 700 meters long. It covered the sky and the sun. When it spread its wings, it covered the moonlight.


    There were thirteen fiery-red true phoenixes.


    On top of each vitality creature stood a beautiful woman, who looked young.


    In fact, she was probably older than Braydon¡¯s grandmother, Whitney Jansky.


    Thergest of them was a vitality true phoenix. Its wings were spread out and were a thousand meters long.


    There was a supreme pinnacle standing on it!


    The woman slowly said, ¡°The Kingston lineage killed the young leader of Hansworth. The Mount Phoenix lineage has received the favor of Hansworth¡¯s leader for generations. Today, the Kingston lineage hasmitted a crime and killed the future leader of Hansworth. Their crimes are unforgivable. They shall be exterminated!¡±


    ¡°Are the six leaders of Mount Kingston still unwilling toe out and see us?¡±


    He was a yellow-clothed youth who was standing on a thousand-meter-long vitality dragon.


    He came from Mount Karawu, and his name was Tayson Whaley.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to visit Mount Kingston!¡± A crazed man dressed in beast clothing and riding on a hundred-meter-tall tiger said slowly.


    ¡°Mount Sino¡¯s Sect Leader Winslow Jansky is here to visit Mount Kingston!¡±


    The thousand-meter-long sword cut through the night and stabbed into the peak of Mount Kingston.


    A thin middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a Daoist robe and his hair was tied into a crown.


    He was the ruthless person who ranked first on the Hansworth pinnacle ranking a hundred years ago!


    The person ranked first on the pinnacle ranking.


    He was the most talented of his generation.


    Winslow had be famous a hundred years ago. His seniority was probably a few generations lower than many of the old antiques present. He was considered a junior.

 Chapter 1001: What is Terrifying?

    Chapter 1001: What is Terrifying?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Hansworth had produced many talented people in the past.


    There were countless cases of the younger generation¡¯s prodigies going against the older generation.<div>


    Winslow Jansky was one of the representatives!


    A hundred years ago, he was ranked first.


    Now, after a hundred years of seclusion, he finally left Mount Sino and descended upon Mount Kingston.


    Although he hadn¡¯t reached the supreme pinnacle realm, he had already opened his spiritual aperture.


    Before entering the supreme pinnacle realm, he had opened his spiritual aperture.


    The bearing of an emperor!


    In every generation, there would be a person who could carry the weight of being an emperor.


    It was obvious that Mount Sino¡¯s Sect Leader, Winslow, was the most powerful figure in their era!


    Tonight, all the important figures had arrived at Mount Kingston without exception.


    The various hidden cultivation forces were entrenched in Mount Kingston.


    No one dared toe out to receive the guests.<div>


    Whoever came out would die!


    A terrifying aura enveloped Mount Kingston.


    Who knew how many old seniors were rmed tonight.


    The martial artists in the outside world thought that the old seniors¡¯ lifespans hade to an end and that they had already passed away.


    However, who would have thought that the elders who were supposed to be dead would appear tonight.


    There were many ancient buildings on the peak of Mount Kingston.


    In a brightly lit hall, a terrifying and oppressive atmosphere pervaded the air.


    The heads of the six hidden cultivation forces of Mount Kingston were all in the main hall. Their faces were slightly pale.


    Six great hidden cultivation forces.


    Rodney Leone, the leader of the Leone family, looked around at the others and said in a low voice, ¡°Everyone, what exactly happened? Who can exin this?¡±


    ¡°Mount Kingston has been in seclusion for generations. Which family¡¯s disciple has caused such a huge disaster? How dare he kill the young leader of Hansworth!¡±<div>


    The eyes of the long-haired man sitting above were filled with anger.


    His name was Zoran Latham, one of the six leaders of Mount Kingston.


    These few family heads did not expect that they would attract so many big shots tonight.


    All the elders were not easy to deal with when they were young. Although they had cultivated in seclusion, none of them were easy to provoke.


    ¡°Tilden, aren¡¯t you going to exin yourself?¡± Rodney asked as he looked at the man beside him.


    Of the six great hidden cultivators of Mount Kingston, there was only one with the surname Kingston.


    The other five leaders all looked at Tilden Kingston.


    It was obvious that the various leaders of Mount Kingston had more or less received some news.


    ¡°My son, Tyce Kingston, was sparring with the young master of Heavenly Mountain,¡± Tilden said in a low voice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he would identally stab the young master of Heavenly Mountain through his heart and cause a disaster.¡±


    ¡°identally? From the information I obtained, the young master of Heavenly Mountain is only at the low-level pinnacle realm, while Tyce Kingston is a martial artist who is about to enter the supreme pinnacle realm. Tilden, tell me, what kind of ident could urately pierce someone¡¯s heart with a sword!¡±


    Rodney questioned.<div>


    He wanted to shift the me!


    Although Mount Kingston was involved in this matter¡­


    However, every grievance had a perpetrator.


    The other families did not want to be involved in the trouble that Tilden¡¯s family had caused.


    Because even if the six of thembined their strength, they would not be able to resist.


    It was a huge matter.


    If he had only killed the young master of Heavenly Mountain, perhaps there would still be some leeway. He would have only angered the Sovereign Lord.


    However, this young master of Heavenly Mountain was more than meets the eye!


    He was the young leader of Hansworth who had received its tenyers of national fate.


    In the end, he was killed by someone whose cultivation was six or seven realms higher?


    If it was a battle between people of the same age, perhaps not so many old things would be shocked out.


    If a peer could defeat the young leader of Hansworth in a sparring match, he would be able to gain the favor of many elders.


    That position only belonged to the strong!


    Most importantly, the young leader was only twenty years old.


    Tilden¡¯s son was almost a hundred years old!


    How could they be called peers?


    Their cultivation levels were six to seven minor realms apart!


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Outside the door of the hall, a young man with a sinister aura appeared silently.


    His arrival shocked the six family heads.


    Rodney turned his head to look outside the door. His pupils constricted as he said fearfully, ¡± Old Devil Yanagi!¡±


    ¡°How have all of you been?¡±


    The person who came was Finley Yanagi.


    The six leaders of Mount Kingston looked as if they were facing a great enemy. Cold sweat broke out on their faces.


    The six of them bowed in unison. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that you have arrived, Devil King Yanagi. Sorry for not weing you!¡±


    ¡°Do you know whose child the young leader is?¡±


    Finley walked into the hall with his hands behind his back.


    His soft words made Rodney and the others¡¯ hair stand on end, and they vaguely realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Whose child?¡± Zoran asked in horror.


    ¡°Beckett¡¯s descendent; my sessor.¡±


    Finley sidestepped and walked in front of Tilden. He raised his left hand and grabbed Tilden¡¯s neck.


    He was a quasi-supreme pinnacle.


    He was only half a step away from the supreme pinnacle realm, and he was like an ant in front of Finley.


    Tilden waspletely suppressed. The blood in his body seemed to have been frozen and could not be mobilized at all.


    In the next second.


    ¡°You dare to touch my disciple?¡± A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Finley¡¯s lips. He said calmly, ¡°How dare you touch my disciple?¡±


    Swoosh!


    A suction force appeared in Finley¡¯s left hand.


    Tilden¡¯s miserable scream echoed throughout the night of Mount Kingston.


    A quasi-supreme pinnacle was a powerhouse of the world!


    In just seven seconds, he had turned into a skeleton with only skin and bones left, like a dried corpse. His eyes bulged out, and he died just like that.


    All of his vitality had been sucked dry by Finley!


    The terrifying Supreme Forbidden Art!


    It was a scary evil technique.


    Finley had definitely mastered it.


    The other five family heads were instantly terrified.


    The more powerful a force was, and those who were in the upper three pinnacle ranks, the more they knew what Devil King Yanagi had done in the past ten years.


    One could imagine that even the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord would not hesitate to chase after Old Devil Yanagi for ten years.


    To be a must-kill opponent for the Sovereign Lord.


    The terror of Old Devil Yanagi was probably beyond the expectations of the Northern Army elites.


    No one knew what he had done in the past ten years.


    Anyone who knew would be afraid of Finley like a tiger when they saw him.


    The Devil King of a generation, a ruthless person who could teach the elites of the Northern Army, was definitely not that simple of a person.


    Tilden was forcefully sucked dry.


    As calm as ever, Finley slowly looked at the other five leaders, not giving them any time to react.


    Another family head was instantly suppressed by Finley¡¯s grip on his neck.


    ¡°Run!¡± Rodney was terrified.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Rodney immediately peed his pants and turned to run.


    However, Finley did not stop them at all. In just a few seconds, he sucked the head of the family into a dried corpse.


    The terrifying part of the Supreme Forbidden Art was that it used other martial artists as a furnace to achieve its own sess.


    They simply treated martial artists as cattle and sheep.


    In the end, they realized that after leaving the main hall, there were still people waiting for them outside.


    Mount Sino Sect Leader Winslow looked at the four of them indifferently. With a thought, the world was filled with sword intent. Grass and trees were uprooted, and green leaves surrounded the world, enveloping the four of them.


    All the nts were sharp swords.


    The expressions of the four people changed drastically, and their vitality surged out to protect their bodies.

 Chapter 1002: A Tremendously Earth-Shattering Mistake

    Chapter 1002: A Tremendously Earth-Shattering Mistake<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Winslow Jansky had already opened his spiritual aperture!


    He moved with a thought.<div>


    A terrifying power of heaven and earth descended like the might of heaven, instantly shattering the four people¡¯s vitality shields. The green leaves were like sharp swords that pierced through their bodies.


    One of the family heads was instantly beaten into a sieve.


    Rodney Leone spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated in shock. However, when he realized that it was Old Devil Yanagi behind him, his face turned green.


    He hurriedly said, ¡°Devil King, we are family. The Sovereign Lord has seven disciples. My daughter, Josette, is the third. She is like a sister to the young leader.¡±


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!¡±


    As he raised his hand, a bloodthirsty evil intent exuded from his entire body.


    Rodney¡¯s vitality was flowing backward. ¡°Don¡¯t force me to self-destruct!¡± he cursed.


    ¡°Is your vitality under your control?¡±


    Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s words made Rodney feel despair. His blood flowed out of his body, as if this power did not belong to him.


    Winslow raised his hand and suppressed the other three people. He looked at Old Devil Yanagi coldly and said, ¡°You cultivate the forbidden art. The righteous path of heaven and earth will not tolerate you. It¡¯s better to keep a distance from Braydon in the future!¡±


    ¡°Back then, I allowed Braydon to enter Kylo and the Mount Sino lineage. It was you people who promised me that you would protect Braydon for the rest of his life. However, ever since the day Braydon carried the fate of the country, how much support have you given to the person who made the promise?<div>


    ¡°I, Finley Yanagi, am not someone who is part ofthe righteous path of heaven and earth. What about you people who represent the righteous path of heaven and earth?


    ¡°A bunch of sanctimonious hypocrites!¡±


    Finley Yanagi looked at his former peer, Winslow!


    They were not only of the same generation but are also peers!


    They had shown their brilliance a hundred years ago.


    After that, they experienced many disasters outside the borders a hundred years ago. After that disaster ended, they had been dormant for a hundred years.


    A hundred years had passed.


    The elites of the Northern Army had all grown up.


    ¡°Braydon is still young,¡± Winslow said softly after a moment of silence. ¡°If we help him too much on the path of martial arts, it won¡¯t benefit him in the future.¡±


    ¡°So, you people acquiesced to these martial artists from Mount Kingston bullying him, right?¡±


    Finley threw Rodney in his hand onto the ground as if he was throwing trash.<div>


    Rodney was extremely weak.


    He let him live because of his daughter.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Josette Hinton and Braydon Neal were like siblings¡­


    Rodney would definitely die today!


    ¡°If you can¡¯t protect Braydon,¡± Old Devil Yanagi said indifferently, ¡°after tonight, I¡¯ll personally go to Heavenly Mountain and take him away. From now on, I¡¯ll have nothing to do with you representatives of the righteous path!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    In an instant, Winslow was not the only one who was shocked and angry.


    There were also various elders who had descended upon Mount Kingston.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I dare not do in my life!¡± Old Devil Yanagi said indifferently.


    ¡°Enough! We have never allowed Mount Kingston to bully Braydon!¡±


    Winslow said coldly. He turned around and with a thought, the green leaves around him fluttered. They were all sharp swords that covered Zoran Latham and the other two.<div>


    With a single thought, it was as if ten thousand swords had pierced through his heart.


    The three of them were killed on the spot!


    Of the six leaders of Mount Kingston, except for Rodney who was half dead, the other five all died tragically.


    ¡°My fellow Daoist is here to visit Mount Kingston. Please forgive me, Benson Latham, for not weing you.¡± An old voice came from the depths of Mount Kingston.


    Finally, one of the old geezers from Mount Kingston showed up.


    Tonight, only the supreme pinnacles were qualified to show up.


    An old man in a monk¡¯s robe had a three-foot-long white beard and had the demeanor of an aplished monk.


    When he appeared.


    The 1,000-meter-long vitality true phoenix hovering above Mount Kingston spread its wings and swooped down, letting out a loud and clear phoenix cry.


    The old man sighed and slowly raised his left hand. A swastika symbol appeared in his palm.


    The symbol grewrger in the wind and was a hundred meters tall, trying to block the phoenix¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Amitabha.¡± The old man in the monk¡¯s robe, Benson, bowed to the heavens. ¡°Fellow Daoist Yazmina Phoenix of Mount Phoenix, why don¡¯t we sit down and have a chat?¡± He pressed his palms together.


    ¡°The Mount Phoenix lineage has received the favor of the old patriarch for generations. Tonight, you killed the young leader of Hansworth. Your crimes are unforgivable!¡±


    The woman on the back of the 1,000-meter-long phoenix was Yazmina.


    The thousand meter long vitality true phoenix under her feet merged into her slender jade palm.


    Just a single palm strike!


    Benson¡¯s palm collided with it.


    Bang!


    Benson took a step back. His old face was pale, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He had been injured by Yazmina¡¯s palm strike.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    Mount Phoenix was not the only one who came with killing intent.


    The yellow-robed young man who was standing on the 1,000-meter-long vitality dragon was Tayson Whaley from Mount Karawu.


    Mount Karawu was not much weaker than Mount Kingston!


    More importantly, Mount Karawu and Mount Kingston had a feud.


    Taysonnded and punched out. The dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the night.


    Just one punch.


    A hundred-meter-long ck pit appeared on Mount Kingston.


    Benson, who was in the pit, was heavily injured.


    As a supreme pinnacle, he almost died.


    None of the people who came tonight were weak.


    Many seniors had descended from all over Mount Kingston. Although they were all silent, each of them released a powerful killing intent.


    An old voice came from the dark. ¡°Kingston family, you killed the young leader. If you don¡¯t repent, all the martial artists of the Kingston family will be killed. No one will be left alive!¡±


    ¡°We will obey the ancestor¡¯s orders!¡±


    Another living fossil spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, dozens of people secretly responded.


    The old ancestors that the elders were talking about.


    Then how high was this old fellow¡¯s seniority?


    There were more than three or five big shots who wanted to destroy Mount Kingston today.


    More than 10,000 seniors had arrived.


    Unless the First Emperor was reborn, no one would be able to suppress the current situation.


    In just a short moment.


    The huge Mount Kingston was filled with people. Many people were making their moves.


    All the martial artists of Mount Kingston were killed!


    The people of Mount Kingston even dared to kill the young leader of Hansworth.


    They were simply courting death!


    Such a precedent could not be set.


    Whoever dared to defy their superiors and cause trouble would die!


    Moreover, none of the big shots who coulde tonight were good people.


    Those who could cultivate martial arts to this level were all ruthless people whose hands were stained with the blood of their peers.


    Once this kind of person had the intention to kill, he would probably do it until he died.


    The current Mount Kingston was filled with killing intent.


    Everything was thanks to Braydon.


    Braydon was a ruthless person who had schemed against the entire Mount Kingston.


    He wanted to use external forces to destroy the Mount Kingston lineage.


    Obviously, he had seeded!


    The martial artists of Mount Kingston would not be able to escape tonight.


    In the deepest part of the mountain range, the six forces of Mount Kingston all had people at the level of ancestors, who were on the same level as Benson.


    Now, the Mount Kingston lineage was about to be destroyed.


    A long sigh came from the dark night. ¡°I was not strict enough with the Mount Kingston lineage and caused the death of the young leader of Hansworth. This is a tremendously earth-shattering mistake. The Mount Kingston lineage knows that we havemitted a great crime, but fellow Daoists, can you give Mount Kingston a chance of survival?¡±

 Chapter 1003: The Mysterious Leader!

    Chapter 1003: The Mysterious Leader!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The one who made the mistake was one person.


    Now, the entire Mount Kingston was suffering.<div>


    This old thing represented Mount Kingston and wanted a chance of survival!


    However, there was nock of important figures in the dark night. They said coldly, ¡°The Mount Kingston lineage cannot be pardoned. Whoever dares to pardon them will be treated as guilty as the Mount Kingston lineage. Kill them!¡±


    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Almost all the 13,000 old antiques spoke.


    Without exception, they all wanted Mount Kingston to be destroyed.


    ¡°This is an irreversible mistake,¡± the old voice said slowly. ¡°However, the Mount Kingston lineage has been standing in Hansworth for 2,500 years. It cannot be cut off in our hands. Otherwise, we will not be able to face our ancestors in the future!


    ¡°May the imperial decree protect us!¡±


    At this moment, the old voice sounded.


    At the highest point of Mount Kingston, a hunchbacked old man walked out of a thatched cottage. His hair and teeth were almost all gone.


    He held a yellow scarf in his hand.<div>


    This was the imperial decree!


    It was left behind by ancient emperors.


    The yellow scarf was spread open, and a yellow pir of light shot into the sky.


    The hunchbacked old man knelt on both knees and raised the yellow scarf imperial decree with both arms. He said slowly, ¡°The descendants are ipetent. Now that our lineage has been exterminated, we are powerless to save it. We have rmed our ancestors. We beseech our ancestors to bless us!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The martial artists of the six families of Mount Kingston, regardless of their age, all knelt down and sincerely said, ¡°Please bless us, ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Imperial decree?¡±


    Finley Yanagi stood under a big tree with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°If the imperial decree appears, it can stop everyone,¡± Winslow Jansky said with a frown.


    ¡°With that old thing Sovereign Lord on Heavenly Mountain, Braydon should be fine.¡±


    Old Devil Yanagi said softly. He told Winslow not to be too worried and not to act rashly.<div>


    It would not be worth it to sacrifice his life if he were to fight to the death with the imperial decree.


    Moreover, there was no need for the two of them to risk their lives today.


    Winslow was not stupid. He said calmly, ¡°The reason why so many people havee tonight is not only to punish the Mount Kingston¡¯s lineage, but also to show everyone¡¯s attitude. The young leader of Hansworth cannot die. Whoever dares to touch Braydon¡¯s blood will end up like Mount Kingston.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, a bunch of old things. They just want Braydon to pave a new path and continue on to the path after the supreme pinnacle realm.¡±


    Finley and Winslow were of the same generation.


    As the two of them talked, they didn¡¯t have many misgivings.


    They used to be close friends.


    At this moment, the people of Mount Kingston took out the imperial decree.


    This was their only way out.


    It was also their trump card.


    The yellow scarf released the pressure of the imperial path and spread throughout the entire Mount Kingston. A yellow-clothed figure stepped on the yellow scarf.<div>


    Who was this figure?


    ¡°The shadow of Emperor Togo!¡± Tayson Whaley of Mount Karawu said coldly.


    The imperial decree of Emperor Togo had reappeared in the human world!


    After the yellow-robed figure appeared, he slowly raised his arm and gently brushed past the dark night.


    Instantly, all the vitality manifestations in the sky above Mount Kingston disappeared.


    All of them dissipated in an instant!


    All the pinnacles were suppressed!


    This was the bearing of an ancient emperor.


    In the thousands of years since the founding of a dynasty, only these few ancestors had left behind a supreme reputation.


    The entire Mount Kingston was silent.


    The Mount Kingston lineage was also enraged. They had be the public enemy of Hansworth.


    If they didn¡¯t use the trump card of the imperial decree today, the thousands of years of inheritance on Mount Kingston would turn into bubbles today.


    The figure of the emperor appeared and protected Mount Kingston.


    But there were too many old antiques tonight.


    Who knew what methods these people had.


    Then.


    In the northwest corner of Mount Kingston stood a young man with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a white robe embroidered with a beautiful picture of mountains and rivers. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more lively tonight. Even the imperial decree of Emperor Togo has been used.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, we should leave!¡±


    The two white-haired elders at the side actually addressed the youth as ancestor.


    This weird scene was not known to outsiders.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush to leave. Tonight is a grand asion that¡¯s rarely seen. It¡¯s just an order from a dead person. Since they dare to attack Braydon, we can¡¯t let the people on Mount Kingston live. Take this to them!¡±


    After saying that.


    He handed a roll of white paper to the two white-haired elders.


    ¡°Ancestor!¡± The two of them eximed in shock. ¡°If we use this, we¡¯ll expose that supreme treasure!¡±


    ¡°The golden age ising. It¡¯s time for that treasure to be born. Go!¡±


    The youth smiled lightly and stood under the tree with his hands behind his back, waiting to watch a good show.


    The two of them held a roll of white paper and quickly arrived at the highest point of Mount Kingston. They looked at the yellow scarf floating in the distance.


    Above the yellow scarf stood the figure of the emperor.


    ¡°Fellow Daoists, please leave Mount Kingston!¡± The hunchbacked old man said in a low voice, holding the imperial decree in his hand.


    This was a threat!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a written order from the dead. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    The two white-haired old men who were assigned by the youth threw a roll of white paper into the air.


    A few lines of small words appeared on the white paper.


    Northern King of the north.


    Southern King of the south.


    Eastern King of the east.


    Western King of the west.


    A promise between children.


    Four sides gathered.


    The ck words on the white paper were clearly written in English, and they faintly had the power of national fate.


    More importantly, there was an imprint on it.


    There were six words on the imprint.


    Ordered by heaven to live forever.


    What did the words mean?


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was born!


    This was definitely the seal of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Otherwise, why would the jade seal appear on the words?


    Did someone take a piece of white paper and go to the First Dynasty to get the First Emperor to stamp it?


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was a national treasure.


    Lost for hundreds of years.


    Now, it had reappeared in the human world!


    The white paper was proof.


    Four figures appeared on a piece of white paper.


    A figure stood in the north. It was Braydon Neal, who was dressed in white. He was wearing a cloud treading Qilin robe and looked extremely graceful.


    The Northern King of the north was King Braydon Neal!


    There was the Southern King in the south!


    It was King Lazlo Abbott, and that figure was the youth.


    The Eastern King of the east was still a young man who had never shown himself.


    There was also the Western King. There were not many people in the outside world who knew about him.


    Four young figures appeared on the paper and confronted Emperor Togo.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal on a white paper.


    It was like a modern imperial decree!


    When this piece of white paper appeared.


    Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°A piece of white paper stamped with the Nine Dragon Jade Seal!¡± the old man said angrily. ¡°How is that possible?!¡±


    ¡°Is this thing about to be born?¡±


    Many old men¡¯s eyes lit up.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was no small matter. If this item were to be born, there would probably be too many people who would want to snatch it.


    It would be equivalent to two imperial decrees appearing.


    At the same time, in the distance, an old Daoist priest came with a foolish young man.


    The old Daoist priest looked from afar and said in surprise, ¡°It seems that Mount Kingston has been forced into a corner. They actually used the imperial decree.¡±


    ¡°Why is my brother¡¯s shadow here? Isn¡¯t that Lazlo? He¡¯s my brother¡¯s sworn brother. He¡¯s the eldest, Lestie is the second, and Cartley is the third!¡±


    The little fool mumbled.

 Chapter 1004: Where Did This Kid Come From?

    Chapter 1004: Where Did This Kid Come From?<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man, King Lazlo Abbott, was a mysterious figure ranked above Lester Crawford.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was probably in the hands of King Lazlo.<div>


    With the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in hand, he could simply stamp imperial decrees in batches.


    The old Daoist squinted his eyes and looked at the paper. ¡°It seems that the Nine Dragon Jade Seal is about to be born. The situation tonight is a bitplicated!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t these old men fighting? Why aren¡¯t they killing everyone on Mount Kingston!¡±


    Luke was anxious.


    The martial artists of Mount Kingston killed everyone in the Yates family twenty years ago.


    The little fool had a deep hatred for them.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the imperial decree?¡± The old Daoist priest snapped. ¡°This thing is very fierce. It¡¯s not to be trifled with!¡±


    Luke Yates stared at Emperor Togo¡¯s figure and rushed forward without hesitation.


    The old Daoist priest was shocked. ¡°Disciple, what are you doing? Come back here!¡±


    In hister years, the old Daoist priest finally found a talented disciple and nned to let him inherit his mantle.


    What if he died!<div>


    At the thought of this, the old Daoist priest suddenly felt anxious.


    At the same time, the strange movements here attracted the attention of many old things.


    The little fool howled and rushed to the front of the little cottage on Mount Kingston, throwing a punch at the emperor¡¯s figure.


    This action made many people furious.


    ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s a high-level pinnacle, yet he dares to challenge the might of an emperor. He¡¯s courting death!¡±


    Tayson Whaley from Mount Karawu frowned.


    Many people knew that even the supreme pinnacles did not dare to provoke the emperor¡¯s figure.


    The power of the imperial decree was extremely terrifying.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    The little fool punched Emperor Togo¡¯s shadow and was sent flying by the rebound force.


    ¡°There¡¯s something strange about this kid!¡± Yazmina Phoenix from Mount Phoenix frowned.<div>


    ¡°The power of Emperor Togo¡¯s shadow didn¡¯t turn him into ashes. Interesting!¡±


    Tayson was interested.


    What happened next shocked them even more!


    The little fool was a walking imperial decree.


    It would be the biggest joke if he was killed by the shadow of Emperor Togo.


    The moment Luke was sent flying.


    A thousand meters of golden light appeared on the little fool¡¯s body. That was the pressure of the imperial path.


    ¡°Another imperial decree?¡± Tayson was shocked.


    ¡°The shadow of Emperor Soho!¡±


    There was nock of old antiques present, and they immediately saw a yellow-clothed figure appear behind the little fool.


    At the same time, Luke¡¯s coat was torn, revealing his bare back. On it were eight big characters written in small seal script.<div>


    A saint¡¯s virtue is vast and mighty, and his majesty is awe-inspiring!


    This scene made everyone¡¯s eyes widen.


    ¡°The imperial decree is in him?¡± Yazmina asked in astonishment.


    ¡°How did this kid do it?¡±


    Tayson was also extremely surprised.


    The crazed man, who was dressed in beast clothes, said in a daze, ¡°The inheritance of the imperial decree. The seed of the emperor. One body with two lives. It¡¯s rare even during ancient times!¡±


    He was Synir Jarmon.


    His words shocked everyone.


    Emperor seed?


    Everyone looked at the little fool¡¯s stomach. There were two balls floating inside. One was shining with golden light, and the other was dark.


    These weren¡¯t the supreme pinnacle seeds.


    They were emperor seeds!


    Even the supreme pinnacles wanted it.


    Little did he know that he had instantly be the focus of the crowd. He only wanted to destroy Emperor Togo¡¯s shadow and let Tayson and the others destroy Mount Kingston.


    The martial artists of Mount Kingston looked terrified.


    Who would have thought that there would be so many variables tonight?


    Not only did the Nine Dragon Jade Seal reveal its traces, a mysterious young man with the power of the imperial decree even appeared and confronted the imperial decree of the Togo Dynasty.


    The two figures of the emperor confronted each other.


    It was like the gaze of two emperors.


    The little fool raised his head and shouted, ¡°Patriarch, hurry up and kill him. Where¡¯s the other ancestor? Come out quickly. You two can fight him alone. You can definitely defeat him!¡±


    Everyone was stunned by Luke¡¯s words.


    What did this mean?


    Could it be that this young man had an imperial decree on him?


    He didn¡¯t disappoint.


    Luke¡¯s vitality was flowing in reverse, and both of its eyes turned ck. A tall and sturdy figure in ck slowly appeared behind it.


    ¡°The figure of the First Emperor!¡± Tayson eximed in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this kid?¡±


    More than ten thousand old things appeared and looked at the little fool from afar as if they were looking at a big treasure.


    The little fool felt his hair stand on end. He turned around like a monkey and hugged the ck-robed figure from behind. He muttered, ¡°Ancestor, you have to protect me. These old guys have wolf-like eyes. Do they want to eat my balls?¡±


    Luke was traumatized by Dous Crawford of the Crawford family.


    Thest time Dous caught Luke, he almost cut his stomach open.


    Therefore, when Luke saw these old guys, he was a little afraid.


    With the First Emperor protecting Little Luke, no one dared to approach him.


    Otherwise, they would definitely be attacked by the shadows!


    The First Emperor¡¯s figure appeared and let the little fool hang on his body. He raised his hand and pointed at Emperor Togo¡¯s figure.


    Whoosh!


    Emperor Togo¡¯s figure was being attacked, and he raised his right hand to block it.


    The two emperors were fighting.


    In a one-finger contest, there was no winner!


    There were many types of imperial decrees, and the imperial decrees of the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth were the strongest.


    Little did they know that the imperial decree of Emperor Togo was no weaker than the previous two.


    But there was still the figure of Emperor Soho beside him!


    The figure pointed at Emperor Togo, who was facing thebined attack of the two figures of the imperial decree. His body suddenly became more illusory, and a crack appeared on the yellow scarf of the imperial edict that bore his power.


    After the crack appeared, Emperor Togo¡¯s figure continued to weaken.


    The power of the imperial decree weakened again.


    The little fooly on the back of the First Emperor¡¯s figure, as if the First Emperor was carrying the little fool on his back in battle.


    However, Little Fool¡¯s bad habit of gluttony acted up again. He was drooling faintly.


    Suddenly!


    He jumped up from the First Emperor¡¯s body and pounced on Emperor Togo¡¯s shadow like a monkey.


    However, Emperor Togo¡¯s shadow did not hurt Luke and allowed him to pounce on him.


    The figures of Emperor Soho and the First Emperor stopped at the same time.


    The three great ancestors who had left a deep mark in history looked at each other.


    The emperor¡¯s figure was hidden in the imperial decree.


    They had a trace of their spirituality.


    As for the descendants of Hansworth, as long as the ancestors of Hansworth had a shred of intelligence, they would not hurt Luke, who carried the imperial decree and had two emperor seeds in his body!


    Even though they had died long ago.


    Even if they were just phantoms.


    They still wouldn¡¯t hurt Luke.


    Such big shots wanted to protect their calves too.


    The hunchbacked old man of Mount Kingston knelt on the ground and raised his yellow scarf with both hands. However, he felt the little fool above his head, holding Emperor Togo like an octopus.


    This was sphemy!


    sphemy against the emperor!


    The entire ce fell silent.


    No one had expected to see this scene tonight. The three emperors doted on a young man.


    This scene not only calmed the killing intent of many people.


    ¡°Where did this kide from?¡± Tayson asked in shock.


    ¡°Which family trained him?¡±


    Even Yazmina found this scene inconceivable.

 Chapter 1005: Everyone is Greedy

    Chapter 1005: Everyone is Greedy<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, in a remote corner of Mount Kingston, Old Devil Yanagi shook his head and said softly, ¡°In the blink of an eye, Luke is all grown up. He¡¯s been spoiled by his brother Braydon. He¡¯s still as naughty as ever.¡±


    ¡°This generation of men in the Northern Army is really full of evildoers!¡±<div>


    Winslow Jansky was speechless. Looking at the little fool in the distance, he was really a demon.


    The three emperor figures were pampering one person.


    It was rare even during ancient times.


    Finley Yanagi smiled, as if recalling the time when the little fool was young. He often sprinkled chili powder, essential balm, and hedgehog thorns in his underwear.


    However, those years would never return.


    The little fool had grown up!


    Even though Old Devil Yanagi had cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art, he still had to keep a distance from the elites of the Northern Army.


    He said softly, ¡°Luke was born rich. He has his brother Braydon to protect him all his life. He doesn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing. His wealth willst forever. I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    ¡°His future achievements won¡¯t be any weaker than Braydon¡¯s.¡±


    Winslow said softly.


    Old Devil Yanagi smiled faintly. ¡°Luke has never liked to cultivate since he was young. Whether he can catch up to Braydon or not in the future depends on heaven¡¯s will. He has been spoiled by Braydon.¡±<div>


    Only Finley could say such words.


    The only person who had beaten the little fool up since he was young was Finley.


    Although Luke Yates was mischievous, he never retaliated every time he made a mistake. he would just pretend to be stupid and resist. After being beaten up, he would sleep and wake up fine. Then, he would continue to cause trouble.


    Actually, there was nothing that Finley could do about Luke.


    In addition, Braydon doted on the youngest of the Northern Army elites, Luke.


    No one could touch him!


    Luke was a devil in the Northern Army.


    Then, Luke slipped down from the shadow of Emperor Togo andnded on the old man¡¯s head, snatching the yellow scarf away.


    The old man was stunned. ¡°Little bastard, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! You are a martial artist of the Mount Kingston lineage. How dare you insult the descendant of an ancient emperor? It¡¯s like insulting the emperor¡¯s ancestor!¡±


    An old antique who valued rules the most reprimanded him angrily on the spot.<div>


    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s expression was gloomy, but he did not dare to refute.


    Luke snatched the imperial decree away, but no one dared to snatch it back from Luke.


    Because the three emperors were protecting Luke.


    Looking at the entire scene, Little Fool had be the most dangerous person present.


    No one dared to provoke him!


    Luke sat cross-legged and opened his mouth, wanting to touch the imperial decree.


    This scene shocked Tayson Whaley and the others.


    Could imperial decrees be eaten?


    This subverted everyone¡¯s understanding.


    In the 3,000 years of Hansworth¡¯s history, only the little fool dared to eat the imperial decree raw.


    Even Old Devil Yanagi was shocked. He fell silent for a long time, as if he understood why there were two emperor seeds in Luke¡¯s body.<div>


    It was most likely this little fool who had eaten it!


    Since young, there was nothing that Luke did not dare to eat.


    Luke didn¡¯t care about meat or vegetables. He opened his mouth, revealing his sparkling little canine teeth, and bit down.


    One-third of the entire imperial decree was gone in one bite.


    In other words, Emperor Togo¡¯s decree was swallowed by the little fool in three bites.


    After swallowing it, no one spoke.


    Everyone looked at the little fool.


    Luke stood up and mumbled, ¡°My vitality has already exceeded 20,000 Na. I¡¯ve also eaten an imperial decree. If my vitality increases a little more, I¡¯ll definitely be able to defeat Brother Braydon!¡±


    Luke, who wanted to beat up his brother, calcted the benefits of eating another imperial decree.


    Little did he know that if Tobey were to find out about this, he would definitely be furious with Little Fool.


    The two of them were close brothers.


    Luke had eaten three imperial decrees, but he didn¡¯t leave a single bite for Tobey.


    One could imagine that when Tobey found about this, he would definitely not let the little fool off.


    The little fool ate alone!


    At the same time, Little Fool had already gained experience from eating and was quietly waiting for his body to emit golden light.


    As expected!


    A beam of golden light shot out from the top of Luke¡¯s head, piercing through the sky and earth. The pressure of the emperor path appeared from Luke¡¯s body. At the same time, golden characters appeared on his body. He sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.


    The power of Emperor Togo¡¯s decree was slowly flowing through his body.


    That was an ancient martial arts cultivation method!


    It was Emperor Togo¡¯s legacy!


    The power of the imperial decree gathered in the little fool¡¯s body and finally formed a golden inner core in his abdomen.


    The golden egg was the size of a fist. It slowly released its power and increased Luke¡¯s vitality.


    Another emperor seed.


    This scene shocked everyone!


    The three emperor seeds were hidden in Luke¡¯s body.


    Even the supreme pinnacles were jealous!


    Even Old Devil Yanagi was moved. He said softly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Braydon, I would have taken Luke away. But if I did, I¡¯m afraid Braydon would go crazy and find him at all costs!¡±


    Finley Yanagi understood his student, Braydon.


    But Braydon understood his teachers better!


    If it was for the sake of the bigger picture, the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor Yanagi and his teacher, Finley, these two powerful and domineering people would definitely dare to sacrifice anyone, including themselves!


    Therefore, if Finley dared to take Luke away, Braydon would definitely think that Finley would do something harmful to Luke and take the emperor seeds from Luke¡¯s body.


    This was something that Braydon would never agree to.


    That was the only thought that crossed Finley¡¯s mind, but he quickly got rid of it.


    The elites of the Northern Army were the children that he had raised. They were like father and son.


    Everyone in the world had ideas about the elites of the Northern Army, but not Old Devil Yanagi.


    This was because the elites of the Northern Army had never been on guard against Old Devil Yanagi.


    Therefore, no matter what Old Devil Yanagi did, hurting the elites of the Northern Army was tantamount to betrayal.


    Once they did that, it would be difficult for their rtionship to return to the past.


    At the same time, even Finley had this thought.


    There were many old fellows who were eyeing the little fool.


    The little fool was not Braydon, nor was he the young leader. He did not have the protection of Mount Kylo and Mount Sino.


    The only person who protected the little fool was his brother, Braydon!


    Luke stood where he was, his abdomen emitting a soft golden light. The three emperor seeds were shining brightly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The little fool¡¯s vitality increased by thousands of Na.


    He had reached the high-level pinnacle realm with 260,00 Na!


    Luke had eaten three imperial decrees, and his strength had been constantly increasing.


    When the golden light dissipated.


    The words written by Emperor Togo appeared on Luke¡¯s butt and were imprinted on his skin. It would probably be difficult to remove them for the rest of his life.


    Under the gaze of many old antiques, the little fool hugged the ck-robed First Emperor from behind. He was probably a little scared as he realized that there were many old things around Mount Kingston that he could not defeat.


    But no one dared to touch the little fool.


    With the three emperors protecting him, even the supreme pinnacles couldn¡¯t hurt the little fool.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    The ck-robed First Emperor stepped into the night and left Mount Kingston with Luke.


    The figures of Emperor Soho and Emperor Togo followed him. Wherever they passed, the martial artists had to lower their heads. No one dared to disrespect them, let alone stop them.


    The figure had a spirit and wanted to protect the little fool as they were leaving.


    The old Daoist priest¡¯s eyes were wide open, and then he became anxious. Luke was his new disciple.


    Where was the First Emperor taking Luke?

 Chapter 1006: Breakthrough to the Fourth Level

    Chapter 1006: Breakthrough to the Fourth Level<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old Daoist priest wanted to chase after him.


    However, the three emperors were protecting Luke Yates. If the supreme pinnacles dared to follow them, they would probably die.<div>


    Luke was escorted by the three ancestors and crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to reach the Heavenly Mountain.


    In the sky above Luxor Peak.


    The sky was just beginning to brighten, and the mountain peak was surrounded by dense fog.


    The master of Luxor Peak, Jevan Cox, had been sitting cross-legged on the peak of the mountain with his eyes closed. He seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked into the distance with shock in his eyes.


    He suddenly stood up and looked at the three figures approaching from afar.


    ¡°The figure of an emperor?¡±


    Jevan¡¯s hair stood on end. With his knowledge, he realized that this was the power of three imperial decrees.


    Who was the one who activated the three imperial decrees to attack Heavenly Mountain?


    Jevan was shocked and furious, thinking that it was Mount Kingston.


    But even Mount Kingston didn¡¯t have such capabilities.


    Under Jevan¡¯s vignce, the tall and sturdy, ck-robed figure carried the little fool to Luxor Peak and found Braydon Neal.<div>


    Braydon was sitting cross-legged on the ice bed. He closed his eyes and sucked in a wisp of purple Qi. When he opened his eyes, he saw the ck-robed figure and Emperor Soho.


    There was also an unfamiliar figure of Emperor Togo.


    ¡°Luke, did you eat an imperial decree again?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Eh, where is this?¡±


    The little fool was like an octopus. His legs were wrapped around the waist of the ck-clothed stalwart figure, and his hands were wrapped around his neck. Hey on his shoulder and slept the entire way.


    The heartless little fool rubbed his sleepy eyes and saw his brother the moment he woke up.


    After the ck-robed figure ced Luke down and handed him over to Braydon, he disappeared.


    The other two emperors disappeared at the same time.


    The three emperor seeds in Luke¡¯s stomach emitted a gentle glow.


    Jevan¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. He circled around the little fool a few times and was really frightened.


    Three emperors protecting a young man as he arrived.<div>


    Where did this young mane from?


    ¡°You know him?¡± Jevan asked cautiously.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The little fool rubbed his eyes. Although he had just woken up, he was still vignt and asked who Jevan was.


    Braydon chuckled helplessly. He rubbed Luke¡¯s head and said, ¡°This is Heavenly Mountain. What kind of trouble did you cause outside? Why did the emperors escort you here?¡±


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you, Mount Kingston is really unlucky. Many old geezers went knocking on their door, wanting to destroy Mount Kingston.¡±


    When Luke mentioned this, he immediately perked up.


    ¡°Why did you go to Mount Kingston?¡± Braydon frowned.


    Luke sat on the bed and yawned. He told him about how he was kidnapped by the old Daoist priest from beginning to end. He identally went to Mount Kingston and ate an imperial decree before he was sent back to Heavenly Mountain by the emperor shadows.


    When Braydon heard this, his eyes lit up.


    Everything was within Braydon¡¯s calctions.<div>


    However, Braydon did not expect that so many old fellows would be dispatchedst night.


    There were more than 10,000 old fellows.


    This was beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations.


    The hermit lineage was the most dangerous.


    Those old fellows were considered the foundation of Hansworth.


    Last night, the foundation of the country waspletely shaken.


    Jevan left Luxor Peak in a sh. He only left for a moment before returning. He looked at Braydon and said calmly, ¡°Mount Kingston¡¯s lineage has been destroyed!¡±


    ¡°How many people escaped?¡±


    Braydon knew that after what had happenedst night, he and the people of Mount Kingston had be enemies.


    If any of them survived, they would take revenge on Braydon at all costs.


    Jevan said calmly, ¡°Even if there are some who haven¡¯t been eradicated, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. They won¡¯t threaten you. All the top three cultivators have been killed. The ones who did it were Mount Phoenix, Mount Karawu, and the others. You have to owe them a favor!¡±


    The people or forces that attackedst night.


    Braydon owed them a favor.


    However, he would return the favor in the future.


    Jevan stood on Luxor Peak with his hands behind his back. He said, ¡°You should take advantage of this period of time to stay on Heavenly Mountain and cultivate. Although there is a huge gap between you and Tyce Kingston, you were pierced through the heart by his sword. It has damaged the reputation of Heavenly Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If I didn¡¯t receive that sword strike, how could I exchange it for the destruction of Mount Kingston¡¯s lineage?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were very calm.


    His sixth sister, Lori Patterson, was injured by Tyce and had her lifespan reduced, almost dying.


    How could Braydon not take revenge?


    Mount Kingston deserved it!


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry!¡± Luke, who was sitting beside him, looked up and said.


    ¡°Pinnacle martial artists won¡¯t starve to death even if they don¡¯t eat for ten days to half a month. Eating too much will only make your body produce more impurities.¡±


    Jevan was right.


    However, the little fool had always been greedy. If he was not allowed to eat, he would tear down the entire Luxor Peak.


    Braydon asked Luke to go to his small courtyard and asked Xana Holloway to take care of Luke.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to leave Luxor Peak for the time being.


    Jevan was a great expert.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t even run away.


    If he wanted to leave Heavenly Mountain, he would have to take advantage of the National Martial Artist Summit.


    Other excuses would not work.


    There were still three months until the Global Martial Arts Convention!


    Braydon was going to stay on Heavenly Mountain for three months.


    After that, Luxor Peak became Braydon¡¯s cultivation ground.


    Jevan was guarding by the side.


    No one could disturb him.


    Even if Frosty and the others came to the Luxor Peak, they would have to report first and obtain Jevan¡¯s approval before they coulde up.


    Jevan left Luxor Peak once during this period and moved the entire bronze throne over from the Sovereign Lord¡¯s Main Hall.


    The bronze throne was moved to Luxor Peak for Braydon¡¯s use.


    Braydon opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Was Gideon Zav happy about you bringing the bronze throne here?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s not from Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    Jevan revealed a secret message.


    Gideon was not a martial artist of Heavenly Mountain!


    He merely stayed on Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon didn¡¯t think too much about it. He would slowly investigate Gideon¡¯s secret when he had time in the future. Now was the time to increase his strength!


    With the help of the bronze throne¡­


    Braydon could condense three wisps of purple Qi in one night.


    A wisp of purple Qi was 100 Na of vitality!


    He had increased his vitality by 300 Na overnight.


    In just two days, Braydon, who originally had a vitality of 9,500 Na, had broken through.


    Breaking through 10,000 Na of vitality and advancing to the high-level pinnacle realm.


    However, on this day, it was dawn on the Luxor Peak of Heavenly Mountain.


    Purple Qi surrounded the top of Luxor Peak.


    Jevan released his terrifying pressure that enveloped the entire Luxor Peak.


    He released his pressure and killing intent.


    This was a warning!


    No one was allowed to enter Luxor Peak. Trespassers would be killed without mercy!


    This kind of signal would only be released when an important figure of Heavenly Mountain broke through.


    There were only two people on Luxor Peak.


    One was Jevan, and the other was Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s Great Void of Kylo Art was about to break through to the fourth level.


    Initially, after experiencing the Lenver Pond Spirit Awakening Ceremony, his talent had reached the ceiling of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts talent.


    The Great Void of Kylo Art was profound and difficult to cultivate.

 Chapter 1007: Advanced Tenfold!

    Chapter 1007: Advanced Tenfold!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯s talent had already reached the level of banished immortals.


    He was above all martial artists in the world.<div>


    The young Sovereign Lord was far inferior to the current Braydon.


    Braydon had started cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art at the age of nine, and it had been more than ten years since then.


    Braydon knew best how difficult it was to cultivate the highest level of ancient martial arts in Kylo.


    But now, Braydon was about to break through again!


    Purple mist surrounded Luxor Peak.


    Jevan Cox stood at the peak of the mountain with his hands behind his back. He looked back at the stone room and said softly, ¡°In the Kylo lineage, those who can cultivate the first level of the Great Void of Kylo Art within a hundred years will be geniuses. If they can cultivate the second level within a hundred years, they will be the young master of Kylo. They will have a chance of reaching the supreme pinnacle realm!¡±


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Great Void of Kylo Art!


    If he could cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second level before he was 100 years old, then he had a chance of reaching the supreme pinnacle realm.


    ording to Braydon¡¯s cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    When cultivated to the third level, one could condense a wisp of purple Qi every day. After absorbing it, one¡¯s vitality would increase by 100 Na.


    If he had a bronze throne as his support, his speed would increase by several times.<div>


    When one reached the second level, they would be able to condense a trace of purple Qi every day. After absorbing it, they would have 10 Na of vitality.


    There were 365 days in a year, so one could cultivate 3,650 Na of vitality every year.


    In fact, with the decline of martial arts today, the elites of the Northern Army were like dragons. It did not seem like a lot to cultivate 3,000 Na of vitality in a year.


    But for other pinnacle martial artists, this was simply something that they did not even dare to dream of!


    3,650 Na of vitality absorption per year meant 36,500 Na of vitality absorption in ten years, and 365,000 Na of vitality absorption in a hundred years.


    The limit of low-level pinnacle¡¯s vitality was 10,000 Na.


    The limit of a high-level pinnacle¡¯s vitality was 20,000 Na.


    The vitality limit of a conferred pinnacle was 40,000 Na.


    In other words.


    Any ancient martial art practitioner of the Kylo lineage could cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second level.


    In a hundred years, they could be an ascendant pinnacle!<div>


    In this life, there was hope!


    One had to know that pinnacle martial artists could live for 500 years.


    A hundred-year-old pinnacle was like a twenty-year-old youth among ordinary people. There was still a lot of room for growth in the future.


    Therefore, in the past thousand years, any young man from the Kylo lineage who could cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the second level would be the next young master of Kylo.


    At the same time, the Great Void of Kylo Art was extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Someone as strong as Frediano Jadanza was still on the second level.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a stunning brother, Braydon, who overshadowed the brilliance of the Northern Army elites.


    With Frediano and the others¡¯ talent, they could also stun Hansworth!


    However, today, Braydon was about to push the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level at the age of 20!


    At that time, there would be shocking benefits.


    Jevan looked into the room with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°You¡¯re so young, yet you¡¯ve cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level. I¡¯m afraid even the first master of Kylo can¡¯tpare to you!¡±<div>


    The words fell softly.


    The purple mist that enveloped the sky above Luxor Peak erupted.


    The mist surged into a secret chamber.


    As the door of the secret room opened.


    Braydon, who was dressed in white, walked to the cliff of Luxor Peak with his hands behind his back. He looked at Jevan, who was sitting on a rock, and said, ¡°Senior, are there any obstacles in your cultivation? Perhaps I can help you!¡±


    ¡°If it were anyone else, I might think that he¡¯s boasting, but you do have the ability to do that.¡±


    Jevan didn¡¯t think that Braydon was boasting.


    The current Braydon really had the capability to help supreme pinnacles increase their strength.


    Braydon¡¯s body was surrounded by a wisp of purple Qi.


    The purple Qi was like a small snake, one meter long and as thick as a water bottle.


    A wisp of purple Qi could help a martial artist increase their vitality by a thousand millimeters!


    Braydon, who had broken through from the third level to the fourth level, seemed to be able to condense purple Qi ten times faster.


    The Great Void of Kylo Art was difficult to cultivate.


    But the benefits were even more shocking!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°The Great Void of Kylo Art is too difficult to cultivate. The reason why I broke through so quickly was because of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at Lenver Pond, which increased my talent by more than nine times. If I want to cultivate to the fifth level in the future, I¡¯m afraid it will be impossible for me to do so within ten years.¡±


    ¡°Cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level at your age is something that has never happened in the history of Kylo!¡±


    Jevan walked down from the huge rock and said, ¡°Since you have a new breakthrough, you should improve your strength. Now that the golden age of martial arts has begun because of you, if you don¡¯t have the unrivaled martial strength to sweep across the six directions and dominate the eight destes alone, the world will sooner orter be in chaos.¡±


    This was not an exaggeration.


    Once the golden age of martial arts started, arge number of experts would emerge, and they would definitely trample on thews of the human world.


    If thews of the country were set by the strongest martial artist¡­


    That would be a deterrent!


    Martial artists believed in the principle that strength was supreme and the strong were respected.


    It had not changed in the slightest for thousands of years.


    ¡°You¡¯re watching over me as I cultivate here at Luxor Peak. Is it Teacher¡¯s orders?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.


    ¡°With your intelligence, you should be able to understand the Sovereign Lord¡¯s intention. He¡¯s about to die!¡±


    Jevan¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke of a seemingly insignificant matter.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Braydon asked angrily.


    ¡°Life and death are constant. We martial artists will die one day too. We are no different from ordinary people in that sense.¡±


    ¡°My time ising to an end too!¡± Jevan said again.


    Braydon was silent for a long time.


    The Sovereign Lord was Braydon¡¯s teacher after all. When he heard that his teacher was about to die, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sad.


    Jevan said calmly, ¡°Today, I¡¯m telling you this because I saw that you¡¯ve cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level. If our time is up, you must shoulder the responsibility of something. Your teachers are doing their best to do this, not caring about their lives.¡±


    ¡°Including Teacher Finley?¡±


    Braydon exhaled and asked.


    Jevan didn¡¯t evade. He nodded. ¡°Yes, him too. Even if he practices the Supreme Forbidden Art, it was because of that incident that he was forced to do so.¡±


    Braydon turned around and returned to the stone room.


    He had figured out some things.


    The injuries on the Shayan Zehner and the other generals, as well as the injuries on Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s body, were probably caused by what Jevan said.


    Shayan was young, but he was already at the end of his life.


    One could imagine that this matter in the dark required great strength.


    At the very least, he had to reach the supreme pinnacle realm!


    Braydon didn¡¯t ask. He returned to the secret room and sat on the bronze throne, cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    With the help of the bronze throne!


    Braydon could condense three wisps of purple Qi in one night.


    Each wisp of purple Qi was a thousand Na.


    That was 3,000 Na of vitality.


    One could imagine if Braydon were to cultivate in seclusion, his strength would definitely shock the entire capital.


    Themotion caused by Braydon¡¯s cultivation on Luxor Peak was getting bigger and bigger.


    The purple mist surrounded Luxor Peak, causing the vegetation there to grow crazily.


    The purple mist nourished all living things. After the nts absorbed a little bit of the purple mist, they would be filled with vitality. It was possible for them to evolve from ordinary nts to semi-spirit herbs, or even true spirit herbs!


    For three days, Braydon cultivated nonstop. Nine streams of purple Qi surrounded him and were swallowed by him.


    Vitality increased by 9,000 Na!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had reached 19,000 Na.

 Chapter 1008: Shameless Hyrum Lujan!

    Chapter 1008: Shameless Hyrum Lujan!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In just a few days, Braydon Neal¡¯s strength had approached the high-level pinnacle realm.


    At the same time, many old fellows in the outside world were observing the weather at night.<div>


    The old Daoist priest, who had wanted to take Luke as his disciple, was looking for his silly little disciple all over the ce. In a deep forest, he was eating roasted chicken and drinking half a bottle of wine. He was observing the sky at night and said drunkenly, ¡°The Morning Star in the East¡­ its light covers the Purple Emperor Star. It¡¯s amazing. In just a few days, its light has lit up the world!¡±


    At the same time.


    In the capital¡¯s Venerate Heavens Bureau, Dominic Lowe looked at an old man in a Daoist robe and asked, ¡°Elder Ledbetter, you summoned me in such a hurry tonight. Is there something important?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I can sense that the fate of Hansworth is heading toward its peak.¡±


    ¡°Where is His Royal Highness, the Garrison King?¡± Elder Ledbetter, who was wearing a robe, looked up at the sky and asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s at Heavenly Mountain. He might be preparing for the Global Martial Artist Summit.¡±


    Dominic told the truth.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid His Royal Highness has made a huge breakthrough. Otherwise, the fate of our country wouldn¡¯t have increased several times tonight!¡± Elder Ledbetter said slowly.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that he used his body to boost the fate of the country and his strength increased several times overnight?¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with horror.


    Martial artists cultivated in a gradual cycle and did not dare to be hasty in the slightest.<div>


    Especially after reaching the pinnacle realm, one should advance steadily.


    The slightest carelessness would result in an unstable foundation and cultivation deviation.


    However, Braydon¡¯s strength had increased several times in just one night.


    Dominic seemed to have thought of something. His pupils constricted as he said in a low voice, ¡°The Supreme Forbidden Art!¡±


    The news of Finley Yanagi¡¯s birth had long been noticed in the capital.


    It was no secret that the northern region¡¯s devil king, Finley, had mastered the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    Braydon¡¯s strength had increased several times overnight. Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He was really afraid that Old Devil Yanagi would lead Braydon down the wrong path.


    If that was the case, the capital¡¯s hundred years of hard work would all go to waste.


    How could a person who cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art carry the power of the country in the future?


    The fate of the country was extremely positive and firm, representing the righteous path of heaven and earth.


    If a person who carried the fate of the country stepped on the evil path, there would definitely be arge number of martial artists following him. When that time came, the world would be filled with evil and ferocious martial artists.<div>


    There would definitely be chaos.


    Dominic said decisively, ¡°I need to go to Heavenly Mountain personally.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although His Royal Highness is young, he is better than the Martial Emperor when he was young. He won¡¯t ruin his future and cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art. He is going to surpass the First Emperor and suppress all the martial artists of Hansworth. The Supreme Forbidden Art is not the end of His Royal Highness¡¯ martial arts.¡±


    Elder Ledbetter pointed at the night sky, at that moment when the Morning Star shone brightly, and exined to Dominic.


    This was the Morning Star. The light was clear and bright, and there was no haze that could cover it.


    It meant that Braydon had a strong righteous aura.


    Braydon definitely did not cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    However, Dominic was still worried. He knew the Northern Army elites too well.


    No one else dared to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    However, all the Northern Army elites dared to cultivate it!


    One had to know that Harvey Lay was a monster who cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art.<div>


    Outsiders might not know, but could the capital not see it?


    The capital had known about it three years ago!


    But with Braydon protecting his younger brother to the death, the capital didn¡¯t dare to touch Harvey.


    They didn¡¯t dare to touch Harvey back then, and they didn¡¯t dare to touch Harvey now.


    The sons of the Northern Army had all reached the pinnacle realm.


    They supported an era.


    However, this generation of people all respected the Northern King.


    If anyone in the capital dared to touch anyone from the Northern Army, they would definitely anger everyone.


    Dominic set off overnight and left the capital. He took a private ne and headed for Heavenly Mountain.


    Otherwise, he would not be at ease!


    By the time he arrived, the sky was already bright!


    At the foot of Heavenly Mountain.


    ¡°I¡¯m Dominic Lowe from the capital. I¡¯m here to visit the Sovereign Lord!¡± Dominic cupped his fists and said.


    His voice resounded through the world, and someone immediately came out to wee him.


    Although Heavenly Mountain didn¡¯t involve themselves in the mortal world, Heavenly Mountain needed to give the capital some face.


    The capital city represented Hansworth!


    It was not that simple!


    Dominic was taken up Heavenly Mountain and was well taken care of.


    Luke was ying on Heavenly Mountain. No one dared to care about this little fool. No one dared to say anything bad about him as he ran around Heavenly Mountain.


    After all, a few days ago, Little Fool was escorted over by three emperors.


    That was not a joke!


    The three emperor figures were like three imperial decrees.


    At that time, Jevan Cox was shocked and did not dare to provoke the little fool.


    In addition, the people of Heavenly Mountain had learned that this silly guy was the younger brother of their young master. No one dared to provoke him.


    The Sovereign Lord was in seclusion, so the young master was in control!


    Braydon had the final say on the entire Heavenly Mountain.


    If everyone on Heavenly Mountain was alerted, even old fellows like Jevan would have to obey the orders of the young master.


    The Sovereign Lord was about to die. If the old men of Heavenly Mountain dared to show any disrespect to Braydon, they would be killed.


    One could imagine how powerful the Sovereign Lord was. He wouldn¡¯t mind helping Braydon settle some hidden problems and let Braydon take over the throne.


    The little fool carried a chicken drumstick in his hand and went to Luxor Peak, but he was stopped by Jevan.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my brother?¡±


    Luke looked up at Jevan who was sitting on the huge rock.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jevan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he asked. ¡°Go y elsewhere!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to y with my brother!¡±


    The little fool was not being reasonable, yet he said it as if he was.


    He had been in Heavenly Mountain for a few days, but he had never cultivated. He had been causing a lot of trouble everywhere on Heavenly Mountain.


    Now, he was here to torment Luxor Peak.


    How could Jevan be willing to let him do that? He wanted to send Luke away.


    ¡°Brother!¡± the little fool shouted at the top of his lungs. ¡°Old Man Lowe is here! He wants to see you!¡±


    ¡°Let him wait. When the Global Martial Artist Summit begins, I¡¯ll return to the capital with him.¡±


    Braydon, who was in seclusion, replied to the little fool.


    Luke was bored and yed around on Luxor Peak for a while. Jevan ignored him.


    However, Luxor Peak didn¡¯t seem peaceful today.


    A blue-robed youth arrived and smiled. ¡°Jevan, long time no see!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Jevan looked at the blue-clothed youth.


    This was the person in charge of the Heavenly Mountain Herb Valley. He would usually note to Luxor Peak for years.


    But Hyrum Lujan came uninvited.


    As the saying went, one would not visit a temple without a reason.


    Hyrum must havee for something.


    He smiled faintly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the young master of Heavenly Mountain before. I came here today to take a look.¡±


    ¡°You were attracted by the purple mist, right?¡±


    Jevan smiled coldly, as if he had seen through Hyrum¡¯s thoughts.


    In the stone chamber, Braydon, who was in seclusion, sensed the movement outside Luxor Peak. He opened the door and moved his fingers slightly. A wisp of purple Qi flew out.


    It was a great purple Qi.


    A wisp of purple Qi could help people increase their vitality.


    ¡°Purple Qi isn¡¯t precious to me,¡± Braydon said. ¡°If you need it, just ask.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you should focus on improving your strength. You don¡¯t have to care about certain shameless people!¡±


    Jevan¡¯s words were calm. As for the shameless people he was talking about, it was probably Hyrum.

 Chapter 1009: I Have Eaten This Before!

    Chapter 1009: I Have Eaten This Before!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hyrum Lujan didn¡¯t mind being called shameless. He looked at the purple Qi in his palm and eximed, ¡°The Great Void of Kylo Art is indeed extraordinary. With the body of a mortal and the power of a martial artist, you can seize the fortune of heaven and earth and condense purple Qi. I¡¯m really envious!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve already obtained what you came for. Why are you still here?¡±<div>


    Jevan Cox seemed to want to chase him away.


    Hyrum put away the purple Qi and ignored Jevan. He walked to the door and bowed. ¡°Heavenly Mountain Herb Valley¡¯s Hyrum Lujan greets the young master!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a pill fragrance on you!¡±


    Separated by a door, Braydon Neal, who was sitting on the bronze throne and cultivating, opened his eyes.


    There was a pill fragrance on the martial artist¡¯s body.


    He was definitely an alchemist!


    It was a pity that the path of alchemy had long been cut off.


    Even Braydon hadn¡¯t been able to find aplete path of alchemy master inheritance all these years.


    Otherwise, he would have secretly nurtured a group of alchemists in the northern territory.


    Hyrum replied humbly, ¡°I followed the Sovereign Lord when I was young. When I was young, I was fortunate enough to be taught alchemy by a senior. I have been studying it until today and have some achievements. However, in this era, spirit herb is hard toe by, and pill forms are hard toe by. The inheritance has been cut off. To refine a cauldron of spirit pills, the cost and difficulty are extremely high.¡±


    ¡°If you need my help, just tell me.¡±<div>


    Braydon opened the door and walked out with his hands behind his back.


    Hyrum¡¯s eyes shed with shock. He knew that the seventh holiness was the youngest among the seven disciples of the Sovereign Lord, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so young.


    He was only twenty years old.


    However, he had cultivated the most terrifying Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level.


    It had been more than a thousand years since anyone from the Kylo lineage had cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to this stage.


    Moreover, with Braydon¡¯s age and talent, everyone knew that the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art was definitely not his limit.


    Hyrum said bluntly, ¡°I need a lot of purple Qi. The more, the better. Purple Qi nourishes everything. Not only can it nourish a martial artist¡¯s body, but it can also hasten the growth of herbs and shorten their growth cycle!


    ¡°The problem that is preventing the revival of the alchemistmunity is that there are not enough spirit herbs. Many types have gone extinct, and the various types of spirit herbs have disappeared. As a result, there are only pill recipes, but no pills can be refined.


    ¡°What¡¯s even more fatal is that alchemists can¡¯t afford to fail. It¡¯s very likely that they¡¯ll need ten years or more to collect the spirit herbs needed for a single batch of pills. If they fail, it¡¯s very hard to recover!


    ¡°It just so happens that alchemists need to make cauldrons of spirit herbs to umte experience.¡±


    At this moment, Hyrum looked at Braydon like he was looking at his savior.<div>


    The problem that had troubled him for hundreds of years.


    Even the Sovereign Lord couldn¡¯t solve it.


    But now, there was a solution.


    It was the purple Qi on Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The path of alchemy originated in Hansworth and has been passed down for thousands of years. It cannot be cut off in the hands of my generation. Otherwise, when I die in the future, I won¡¯t be able to face my ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, are you willing to help me?¡±


    Hyrum¡¯s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    Braydon nodded with a faint smile.


    Swoosh!


    Hyrum took a step back and knelt on the ground. He bowed and said hoarsely, ¡°Hyrum Lujan thanks Young Master for his help!¡±


    ¡°No need to be so courteous!¡±<div>


    ¡°I can help you, but I want your path as an alchemist!¡± Braydon said.


    ¡°If Young Master wants to learn, I will definitely teach you everything I have!¡±


    Hyrum agreed decisively.


    Braydon wanted to be an alchemist for the sake of the entire Northern Army.


    He, Braydon, cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art. He didn¡¯t need to use any external objects for his daily cultivation.


    But what about Cole Colbie, Luther Carden and the rest?


    The few of them had been through thick and thin with Braydon since they were young, so their cultivation was far behind.


    Braydon wanted to get a batch of spirit pills and send them to the northern territory so that Luther and the others could increase their strength.


    And the other regimentalmanders of the Northern Army needed spirit pills as support.


    ¡°Young Master, your cultivation is the priority,¡± Jevan said with a frown.


    ¡°My strength has increased too quickly, so I need time to settle down. Otherwise, if my vitality increases by tens of thousands of Na in just a few days, my foundation will be unstable, and my vitality will run amok. It¡¯ll be harmful and not beneficial.¡±


    Braydon said.


    Jevan instantly fell silent.


    Because this was the truth.


    If he cultivated behind closed doors, he would be able to cultivate to the supreme pinnacle realm.


    In this world, there would probably be many pinnacle-level powerhouses.


    Braydon walked down Luxor Peak and went to the herb valley with Hyrum.


    Jevan had also arrived!


    This valley was right below the Heavenly Lake.


    The spring water of the Heavenly Lake was drawn down by the bamboo poles to water the flowers and nts there.


    Hyrum patiently exined, ¡°There are hundreds of flower beds here. They are nted with rare spirit herbs and various other spirit herbs. Young Master, look over here. This is a Vermilion Fruit Tree!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten a Vermilion Fruit before!¡±


    The little fool sneaked over and raised his little hand proudly.


    Last time, when they went to Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters, Little Fool ate all the small and big Vermillion Fruits himself, causing his nose to bleed.


    ¡°Why are you following me?¡± Jevan asked with a look of disdain.


    ¡°Brother, he keeps bullying me!¡±


    The little fool turned around andined.


    Braydon looked helpless. He rubbed his ck hair and said helplessly, ¡°When your strength surpasses his, he won¡¯t dare to bully you anymore. Luke, your vitality has increased again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Luke Yates looked down at his belly.


    They were three emperor seeds in his body.


    It contained an extremely powerful force.


    It represented that the inheritance of the three ancient emperors had all been gathered in Little Fool.


    The three emperor seeds were emitting power day and night, nourishing the little fool¡¯s body and increasing his vitality.


    His strength grew rapidly.


    It had only been a few days, but Luke¡¯s vitality had already reached 30,000 Na.


    He was a true conferred pinnacle!


    He was in the middle and upper reaches of the conferred pinnacle realm.


    ¡°Little guy, you have eaten a Vermilion Fruit before?¡± Hyrum asked curiously.


    ¡°The Small Vermilion Fruit blooms once every thirty years, bears fruit once every thirty years, and ripens once every thirty years. Any of the Small Vermilion Fruits are older than you. Where have you ever eaten them?¡±


    Jevan asked unhappily.


    ¡°I¡¯ve even eaten a Big Vermilion Fruit!¡± the little fool said righteously.


    ¡°The kind that blooms once every fifty years?¡±


    Hyrum was stunned. He looked at Braydon with a strange expression. He rubbed his nose and thought to himself, What kind of family was this? He had even eaten a Big Vermilion Fruit.


    To be honest, he, Hyrum, had never eaten a Big Vermilion Fruit.


    The little fool took out a walnut from his pocket and showed it off. ¡°Look! What¡¯s this?¡±


    ¡°Vermilion Fruit pit?¡±


    Jevan¡¯s sharp eyes looked over.


    Hyrum grabbed it and said in surprise, ¡°The pit of the Big Vermilion Fruit is still intact. It still has life. This thing is extinct. Where did you get it, kid?¡±


    ¡°He ate the fruit and kept the pit. It should be able to take root and germinate!¡±


    Braydon knew where this thing came from, so he didn¡¯t exin further.


    Hyrum entered a flowerbed. He dug out the soft soil with both hands and gently buried the fruit pit in it, then watered it with the water of the Heavenly Lake.


    The Heavenly Lake contained spiritual energy.


    Under the watering of the clear spring water, the walnut-like fruit pit cracked in the soil and slowly sprouted milky white roots. It took root in the soil and absorbed nutrients to grow.

 Chapter 1010: Making a Fortune, Mass Production

    Chapter 1010: Making a Fortune, Mass Production<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The soil in the garden of the herb valley was all spiritual soil.


    The soil was rich in spiritual energy, which was suitable for the growth of spirit herbs.<div>


    A green sprout slowly sprouted from the soil and grew to a height of nine centimeters.


    ¡°It¡¯s growing!¡± Hyrum Lujan was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°The Big Vermilion Fruit Tree needs time to grow, and it also needs nutrients. After a hundred years, it should be able to blossom and bear fruit!¡±


    Jevan Coxmented.


    This was the growth cycle of the spirit fruit tree. It had to grow for a hundred years and absorb enough nutrients before it would blossom and bear fruit.


    But a hundred years was really too long!


    Braydon Neal ced his right hand behind his back and gently tapped the green shoot with his left hand.


    A wisp of purple Qi appeared and surrounded the tender bud.


    Swoosh!


    The tender shoot seemed to have been dried for a long time. It was absorbing the purple Qi like the little fool slurping down noodles.


    In exchange, the entire shoot grew.<div>


    In an instant, the sprouts broke through the ground and grew wildly.


    It grew ten centimeters per second.


    Nine secondster.


    It broke through the soil and grew 90 centimeters, turning into a small tree with lush leaves. The trunk was three centimeters thick, forming a small crown. It was covered with green leaves and was emitting a faint spiritual fragrance.


    This was a spirit fruit tree!


    Little Fool was immediately tempted. He reached out and grabbed a green leaf, plucked it off, and secretly put it in his mouth.


    His gluttonous appearance made people wonder if Luke would eat the entire Vermilion Fruit Tree when no one was paying attention.


    Hyrum eximed, ¡°The purple Qi can nourish all things. It has an extraordinary effect on the spirit tree. Using purple Qi to irrigate it can speed up the growth of this spirit tree.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly, and a wisp of purple Qi appeared between his fingers.


    The purple Qi surrounded the Vermilion Fruit Tree and waspletely absorbed by it.


    The Vermilion Fruit Tree grew once again, rising from the ground. It was 1.5 meters tall, and its leaves were lush. Green branches grew out, emitting a faint fragrance.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s third streak of purple Qi entered the spirit tree.


    When the spirit tree grew to two meters, its branches were intertwined, forming a crown with flower buds.


    There were a total of seven grain-sized green flower buds.


    After the seven flower buds bloomed.


    It was the Vermilion Fruit Flower!


    The Vermilion Fruit Flower could be used as medicine and had miraculous effects on martial artists.


    When Jevan and Hyrum saw this scene, their eyes revealed a look of amazement.


    The Vermilion Fruit Tree that originally needed a hundred years to grow had already produced flower buds.


    ¡°I¡¯ll use purple Qi to hasten the growth of the first batch of Vermilion Fruits in two days,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Jevan did not stop him.


    After all, if he seeded in what he had done today, it meant that Heavenly Mountain would notck any spirit fruits and spirit herbs in the future.<div>


    It could be mass produced.


    Jevan had already seen the tip of the iceberg of how terrifying the Great Void of Kylo Art was.


    It was not without reason that purple Qi was regarded as a treasure by martial artists.


    Hyrum hade to Braydon because of the purple Qi.


    The little fool squatted in front of the spirit tree and watered it diligently every day. It was probably thinking about the Vermilion Fruit.


    When the Vermilion Fruit ripened, if they did not give one to the little fool, he would tear down the herb valley!


    In the next two days, Braydon returned to Luxor Peak and cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art. With the help of the bronze throne, he condensed six great purple Qi.


    When he returned to the herb valley, he realized that there was another person here.


    A cold-looking young man in ck clothes with long ck hair that fell down his shoulders saw Braydon. He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Stratford Layton of Rocky Peak greets the Young Master!¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Mountain is full of experts!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly. He could sense that Stratford¡¯s strength was not weaker than Jevan¡¯s.


    ¡°When the Young Master reaches my age in the future, his achievements will probably be far above mine,¡± Stratford said softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, Young Master. Let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Hyrum was in charge of the herb valley, so he treated the nts in the garden like his own children.


    Now that he could personally see a spirit tree grow from bud to blossom, it could be considered a blessing.


    Braydon didn¡¯t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, three streaks of great purple Qi surrounded the spirit tree.


    Purple Qi surrounded the spirit fruit tree.


    The spirit tree had already stopped growing. On each of its six branches, there was a small flower bud.


    The green flower bud slowly grew and bloomed, turning into a bright red six-petal red flower.


    The flower¡¯s stamen was like fire, emitting a fragrance the moment it bloomed.


    Within a hundred meters of the flower garden, all the nts were withering.


    It was as if the spiritual energy of all the nts was being absorbed by the spirit tree.


    Hyrum wasn¡¯t surprised. He said softly, ¡°Every spirit herb that matures will steal the essence of the nts around it to ensure its own growth. This is thew of all life.¡±


    ¡°The same thing can happen between ordinary nts. Within the range of a hundred-meter-tall tree, the other nts are destined to wither and lose their luster. All their nutrients will be absorbed by the tree.¡±


    Jevan was also familiar with this matter.


    Braydon was very calm. He stood in front of the spirit tree with his hands behind his back.


    He watched as the seven Vermilion Fruit flowers withered and green fruits slowly appeared.


    The fruit was as big as a ping pong ball.


    It was not fully mature yet!


    This required a process!


    The growth of the Big Vermillion Fruit took fifty years to bloom, fifty years to bear fruit, and fifty years to ripen.


    It would take 150 years.


    Now, it had already borne fruit.


    It would take time to fully mature.


    However, Braydon raised his hand and sent two streams of purple Qi into the spirit tree.


    The seven green fruits grew slightly bigger, and they were as big as apples. The green color faded away, and a red color appeared.


    As time slowly passed.


    Before sunset.


    The seven Vermilion Fruits of the spirit fruit tree hadpletely lost their green color. They were bright red and glistening, emitting an extremely dense fragrance.


    The fragrance of the spirit fruit was refreshing.


    Luke Yates squatted at the side and was immediately tempted. He raised his head and cried out, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat!¡±


    ¡°You want to eat the Vermilion Fruit, right?¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. He raised his left hand, plucked two ripe Vermilion Fruits, and threw them directly to the little fool.


    Braydon had always favored his younger brother.


    The spirit fruit tree had a total of seven Vermilion Fruits, and he gave two to the little fool at once.


    There were still five left. Braydon plucked them all and gave one each to Hyrum, Jevan, and Stratford. It could be said that everyone who saw it had a share.


    ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try. Let¡¯s see how effective this Vermilion Fruit is!¡±


    Braydon took a small bite.


    The rich fruit flesh contained abundant spiritual energy.


    This was a real spirit fruit!


    After tasting it, Hyrum¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. ¡°It¡¯s the real Vermilion Fruit!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool, what do you think?¡±


    Braydon looked at Luke and asked him, a glutton, toment.


    Luke had eaten the real wild Vermilion Fruit in the Lowell yin-yang headquarter. He didn¡¯t know how different it waspared to the Vermilion Fruit in the flowerbed.


    ¡°The wild Big Vermilion Fruit¡­¡± the little fool said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s a little sour. This isn¡¯t sour!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking about the taste. I¡¯m asking about the spiritual energy!¡±


    Braydon felt helpless.


    ¡°The wild Big Vermilion Fruit has violent and chaotic spiritual energy,¡± said the fool. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because they grow in the wild, so the spiritual energy contained in the fruits is umted bit by bit. The Vermilion Fruit that you have nurtured with purple Qi has gentle spiritual energy and is very rich. It¡¯s more suitable for martial artists to consume.¡±

 Chapter 1011: I Suspect That You are Cultivating the Forbidden Art

    Chapter 1011: I Suspect That You are Cultivating the Forbidden Art<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The spiritual energy of the two spirit fruits is not much different!¡±


    Hyrum Lujan also made a decision. He turned around and squatted on the ground. He gently buried the Vermillion Fruit pit in the soil.<div>


    Braydon Neal sent thest wisp of purple Qi into the pit.


    Instantly, the fruit pit cracked open and sprouted. It broke out of the ground and grew nearly one meter tall in the wind.


    With Braydon around, he could create a Vermilion Fruit Garden.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to bring back some gifts before I leave Heavenly Mountain,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t dy your cultivation because of these things.¡±


    Jevan Cox reminded Braydon to focus on his own cultivation.


    Braydon naturally knew what was important.


    However, Rhea Reeves came to the herb valley with a veil over her face. ¡°Little Seven,¡± she said softly, ¡°someone has entrusted you with a letter.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Braydon walked toward his second sister Rhea and took the nameless envelope. There was a picture printed on it.


    There were nine words on the picture.<div>


    You have been ordered by heaven to live forever!


    Who was the owner of this letter?


    Braydon had already guessed it!


    ¡°You know Lazlo Abbott?¡± Rhea asked tenderly.


    ¡°Not really!¡±


    Braydon opened the envelope.


    Rhea rolled her eyes. ¡°Little liar!¡± she snapped. ¡°You¡¯ve learned how to lie!¡±


    ¡°Second Sister, there are some things that you will understand in the future.¡±


    Braydon looked at his second sister with a helpless expression.


    Who didn¡¯t have secrets?


    Rhea tilted her head and teased, ¡°Who¡¯s there for the gathering of the four parties?¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time for the youth gathering!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with memories.


    Rhea was the only one who warned him softly. ¡°You and Lazlo once knew each other, but you should stay away from him. This person is more dangerous than you think!¡±


    Braydon felt helpless.


    How terrifying was Lazlo?


    How could Braydon not know!


    He knew Lazlo better than anyone else. This guy who had the Nine Dragon Jade Seal had used the seal everywhere.


    A letter was sent over, and it was all imprinted with the mark of the seal.


    He was really ying around with the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in his hands.


    Rhea frowned and said, ¡°Lazlo is no less terrifying than Frosty. If you deal with him, you will definitely suffer. Once you be a supreme pinnacle, I won¡¯t care anymore. Before that, you shouldn¡¯t have any contact with him.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±<div>


    Braydon felt helpless.


    But there were some things that he really couldn¡¯t tell Rhea and the others.


    Lazlo and Braydon had known each other since they were young, and they had a close rtionship.


    Now that Lazlo was born, the first person she contacted was Braydon!


    Braydon opened the envelope. It was a piece of white paper.


    There were no words on this piece of paper. Braydon tore it apart with his hand, leaving only the envelope.


    The most important thing was that the envelope had the seal of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    As for the white paper in the letter, it was clearly a bluff.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. He turned around and said softly, ¡°Luke, contact Third Brother and Lester. Ask them to wait for me in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Luke sat on the ground, chewing on the Vermilion Fruit with a curious expression.


    Braydon naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him. A sentence appeared in his mind.


    The Northern King in the north.


    The Southern King in the south.


    The Eastern King in the east.


    The Western King in the west.


    The promise between children.


    The four sides gathered.


    The promise they made when they were young could not be forgotten.


    Lazlo had reappeared because he remembered the promise they made when they were young.


    If he hadn¡¯t forgotten, how could Braydon forget the promise they had made when they were young?


    Cartley Yanagi was the Eastern King, and Lester Crawford was the Western King.


    The two of them hid themselves very well, so the outside world did not know at all!


    Whenever Lester fought with others, even if he was pressed to the ground and was crying, he would say that he had only used 30% of his strength.


    Outsiders saw it as a joke!


    However, Braydon knew Lester¡¯s background the best.


    Lester was more than meets the eye!


    Braydon left the herb valley and returned to the Luxor Peak. He went into seclusion to cultivate and condense purple Qi.


    This was a rare day of leisure.


    In the stone room, he cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art day and night. He gave three streams of purple Qi to the little fool to send to the herb valley.


    Hyrum used the purple Qi to nurture the Vermilion Fruit Tree.


    In a short month.


    The herb valley was filled with spirit fruit trees, forming a unique environment.


    When the spirit trees were nted on arge scale, they would be able to survive.


    It could then release spiritual energy by itself!


    As a result, the spiritual energy in the herb valley was extremely dense. It formed a dense spiritual mist that surrounded the valley, forming a unique blessednd. All the other spirit flowers and spirit nts were nourished.


    There were over a hundred Vermilion Fruit Trees!


    The height of each spirit tree was no less than one meter.


    The leaves, branches, and roots of the spirit fruit tree could all be used as herbs.


    Braydon remained silent for a month. After adapting to his own strength, his cultivation base began to break through again.


    Three wisps of purple Qi in one night was equivalent to 3,000 Na of vitality!


    In just one night, Braydon had surpassed the limit of the high-level pinnacle realm and reached the conferred pinnacle realm.


    However, Braydon¡¯s strength did not stop there!


    His vitality was as high as 22,000 Na.


    He did not stop there.


    He spent three days to push his vitality to 30,000 Na.


    He was still at the conferred pinnacle realm.


    He then stopped cultivating.


    This was because it was impossible for a martial artist¡¯s fleshy body to increase vitality indefinitely.


    It was just like a hundred-story building. How could it be built overnight? If it was built without considering the quality, it would probably copse before it reached the hundred-story level.


    It was the same for the path of martial artists.


    With Braydon¡¯s endless increase in strength, no matter how strong his foundation was, it would still be unstable.


    He needed time to stabilize his body and stabilize the increased strength of his vitality.


    Otherwise, it would be toote.


    Today, early in the morning.


    Dominic Lowe, who had been living on Heavenly Mountain for two months, had not seen Braydon. He had received news from the Venerate Heavens Bureau¡¯s Elder Ledbetter that a month ago, the country¡¯s fate had been boosted again.


    In the end, this morning, the country¡¯s fate was once again boosted by someone!


    A month ago, Braydon¡¯s vitality had reached 30,000 Na!


    This morning, Hansworth¡¯s national fate was once again boosted, which meant that Braydon¡¯s strength had increased again.


    Dominic could not sit still anymore!


    The more he thought about it, the more he suspected that Braydon was cultivating the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    If he hadn¡¯t cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art, how could his strength have increased so rapidly? It wasn¡¯t a gradual increase in strength at all. Instead, his strength had increased by one level every month!


    It was really like the Supreme Forbidden Art. It plundered the power of others and turned it into its own vitality.


    Compared to before Braydon went up to Heavenly Mountain, the fate of the country had already been boosted several times!


    In this world, the only person who could make the country prosperous was Braydon.


    Dominic¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He actually barged into Luxor Peak with the intention of dying.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass on Luxor Peak?¡± Jevan, the owner of Luxor Peak, stood in the clouds and released his pressure angrily.


    ¡°Dominic of the capital is here to see His Highness!¡±


    Dominic was very cunning as he opened his mouth and roared.


    He was afraid that Braydon couldn¡¯t hear his voice.


    Jevan originally wanted to kill him, but when he heard Dominic¡¯s words, he allowed him to ascend Luxor Peak.


    The door to Braydon¡¯s secret room opened.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his clothes as white as snow. His vitality was restrained. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Elder Lowe, why are you looking for me so urgently? Is there something you need?¡±

 Chapter 1012: My Nickname is Smartie!

    Chapter 1012: My Nickname is Smartie!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Did you cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art?¡±


    Dominic Lowe asked the moment he saw Braydon Neal. Then, he said aggrievedly, ¡°In just a few months, the fate of the country has been boosted by you by several times. Even the Martial Emperor was shocked by you. He sent me here to investigate the situation.¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmph, the Spirit Summoning Art of Heavenly Mountain is no weaker than the Supreme Forbidden Art. Why would the young master of Heavenly Mountain need to cultivate that kind of thing?¡±


    Jevan Cox was slightly dissatisfied. He thought that Dominic was belittling Heavenly Mountain.


    Why would the inheritor of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art need to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art?


    Braydon instantly understood the capital¡¯s worries. With a flick of his finger, a wisp of purple Qi appeared and shot directly into Dominic¡¯s body. ¡°I have a little something for Grand Secretary Lowe!¡±


    Boom!


    Dominic¡¯s pinnacle aura erupted with a bang.


    His vitality increased by 3,000 Na!


    Dominic¡¯s old face was flushed red, as if he had be ten years younger.


    He waspletely shocked.


    In the next second.


    ¡°The fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art?¡± he asked in shock.<div>


    Only the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art could condense a wisp of purple Qi that could increase the strength of a pinnacle martial artist by a thousand.


    Instantly, Dominic understood.


    Braydon did not cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art at all!


    The Great Void of Kylo Art he cultivated had already reached the fourth level.


    In the past thousand years, no one had cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to this stage.


    Dominic gulped. ¡°Last year, you were attacked in the capital. You broke through to the third level of the Great Void of Kylo Art. Now, you¡¯ve broken through to the fourth level already?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the herb valley to take a look!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t exin. With his hands behind his back, he flew into the air and arrived at the herb valley.


    Hyrum Lujan was in the herb valley, carefully taking care of the Vermilion Fruit Trees.


    Over a hundred Vermilion Fruit Trees upied arge area. Each tree was brimming with vitality, and the green leaves were filled with vitality.


    ¡°Are these all spirit trees?¡± Dominic was shocked when he arrived.<div>


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    Hyrum ignored Dominic and greeted Braydon.


    Braydon took a step forward, and 90 streams of purple Qi appeared around his body.


    They were all purple Qi!


    Purple Qi gathered like a dragon, three meters long. It rolled in the air and circled above the spirit garden.


    The purple Qi transformed into a small dragon. It opened its mouth and spat out purple Qi, nourishing all the spirit fruit trees.


    The spirit trees bloomed one after another!


    The flowers bloomed and the fragrance assailed his nostrils.


    Vermilion Fruit Flowers with fiery stamens bloomed.


    The little fool watered the first Vermilion Fruit Tree that Braydon and the others had personally nted every day. He was very diligent. It was most likely because he was thinking about the Vermilion Fruits!


    The first Vermilion Fruit Tree had 81 flowers!<div>


    All of them had already borne fruit.


    When the flowers withered, it was time to bear fruit.


    The number of fruits that the Vermilion Fruit Tree bore for the first time was generally rtively small. However, the number of fruits that bore for the second time had increased by ten times.


    At the same time, the spirit trees gathered in the herb valley!


    Waves of spiritual energy slowly emitted from the ground.


    This scene shocked many people.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he activated the Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes in front of everyone!


    The bloodline of the Jansky family.


    Those who possessed the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark would activate the Red Lotus Scarlet Eyes.


    He would see something different.


    Braydon saw that seven to eight meters deep in the soil, the roots of every spirit tree were wrapped in a ball of milky-white soil. The soil was faintly emitting shocking amounts of spiritual Qi.


    This was an unexpected discovery.


    ¡°ording to the Hansworth Martial Arts Secret Manual, a spirit tree that has grown for many years will cause changes to the original ce if it stays where it is,¡± Dominic said in surprise.


    ¡°It will nurture a spirit vein!¡±


    Hyrum said a shocking piece of news.


    A ce like a spirit vein was not formed naturally by heaven and earth.


    Most of the spirit veins were nurtured by powerful spirit trees.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the spirit trees.


    Powerful spirit trees nurtured spirit veins, spirit veins nurtured spirit stone mines, spirit stone mines produced spirit stones, and martial artists used spirit stones to cultivate.


    This wasmon knowledge during the glorious era of martial arts.


    It was a pity that spirit herbs were extinct now. Spirit herbs were gone, let alone spirit trees.


    The spirit trees were all dead and withered.


    How could they nurture a spirit vein!


    Without spirit veins, where would there be spirit stone mines and spirit stones?


    But now, Braydon and the others had made an unexpected discovery. It meant that in the future, spirit stone mines would form beneath the herb valley.


    Unfortunately, the formation of a spirit stone mine was ten times more difficult than the ripening of the Vermilion Fruits.


    By the time the spirit stones were produced, Dominic and the others would have probably died of old age.


    Braydon looked at the little dragon purple Qi. It was breathing purple Qi and nourishing the spirit fruit trees. He turned around and asked softly, ¡°Where do you usually refine medicine?¡±


    ¡°On my side!¡±


    Stratford Layton said.


    The Rocky Peak was located deep in Heavenly Mountain, and there were coal seams there!


    Coal seams were extremely hot and were suitable for forging weapons as well as medicine.


    Braydon gestured for him to go over.


    There was an alchemist¡¯s legacy on Heavenly Mountain, so Braydon had to take it away and teach it to the Northern Army.


    Stratford was in charge of Rocky Peak and brought Braydon and the others over. Naturally, no one dared to stop them and question them.


    The belly of the mountain had long been hollowed out. There were many wide passages, and people often went in and out.


    Rocky Peak was much livelier than Luxor Peak and the herb valley.


    There was only Jevan on Luxor Peak.


    Besides Hyrum, there were also a few apprentice alchemists in the herb valley.


    However, there were martial artistsing in and out of Rocky Peak, and among them, there was nock of acquaintances.


    Gannon Cohen, Knox Lemus, Lou Beil, and the others.


    When Braydon returned to Heavenly Mountain, they had made things difficult for him, but they were all defeated by him.


    Gannon was shocked. He turned around and bowed seriously. ¡°Gannon greets the Second and Seventh Holiness!¡±


    ¡°Artifact refinement again?¡±


    Stratford asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, Sir Stratford!¡± Gannon quickly said.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go in!¡±


    Jevan didn¡¯t want to waste any time, nor was he interested in Gannon and the others.


    Gannon finally recognized Jevan and lowered his head.


    The martial artists of Heavenly Mountain were most afraid of Jevan.


    Because Jevan was a ruthless person!


    Braydon looked at Gannon and said softly, ¡°I have said before that if you join the Northern Army, I will give you 100,000 soldiers. You will be amander of the Northern Army and rule over an area. This offer is still valid!¡±


    Gannon fell silent.


    He felt that Braydon was a bit of a cheat!


    Jevan, Hyrum, and Stratford were standing beside him.


    How could Gannon respond? Was he supposed to just agree to it and let Braydon take him away?


    Gannon was not such a person.


    Braydon brushed past him and entered the winding passage of the Rocky Peak.


    The tunnel spiraled and reached the bottom of the mountain range.


    As he went deeper, the surrounding temperature became higher and higher.


    Martial artists were not afraid of the cold, but they were afraid of the heat.


    The reason was simple. The vitality in the body of a pinnacle martial artist was extremely strong. Once it was activated, their body would be like a furnace, and they would not be afraid of the cold air at all.


    Stratford walked in the passageway and said softly, ¡°There is a total of seventeen floors in Rocky Peak¡­¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t there eighteen floors? When I was young, my teacher told me that there are eighteen floors in hell!¡±


    Luke Yates raised his hand and said immediately.


    ¡°You know so much!¡± Stratford¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Of course, my brother has always praised me for being smart since I was young. My nickname is Smartie!¡±


    The little fool looked proud.

 Chapter 1013: Spirit Alchemist, Hyrum Lujan

    Chapter 1013: Spirit Alchemist, Hyrum Lujan<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal shook his head helplessly. He knew that if Luke Yates wanted to anger someone, he would make the person faint from anger.


    Why wasn¡¯t there an eighteenth level in Rocky Peak?<div>


    It was to avoid the eighteen levels of hell!


    It was a mountain peak which had the features of the ground.


    If there were really eighteen levels, it would really be the eighteen levels of hell on earth.


    ¡°Young Master, the first three levels of Rocky Peak are reserved for the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain,¡± Stratford Layton exined in a low voice with a dark face. ¡°Any martial artist cane here to learn refining.¡±


    ¡°This is better than the herbs valley.¡±


    Braydon nodded in agreement.


    Hyrum Lujan said helplessly, ¡°Young Master, the spirit herbs and spirit medicines in the herb valley are difficult to cultivate. The growth process requires a long time to umte. They can¡¯t withstand the consumption and torment. The refining of the Rocky Peak can be done with ordinary iron ore. The cost is very low.¡±


    Everything had its own difficulties.


    Braydon was just saying it casually. He followed Stratford to the 15th underground level of Rocky Peak!


    It was dry below the spiral stone staircase.


    The space of the fifteenth level was filled with a pungent me aura. The temperature was extremely high. Even martial artists could not stay for long, let alone ordinary people.<div>


    If ordinary people entered this ce, they would be in danger of suffocation andck of oxygen.


    Braydon stood at the door of the sixteenth level with his hands behind his back. He looked at the sealed door that was surrounded by ck chains. He asked softly, ¡°Why are the sixteenth and seventeenth levels closed?¡±


    ¡°Rocky Peak used to be a prison!¡±


    Jevan Cox said with his hands behind his back.


    The Rocky Peak was now an important ce on Heavenly Mountain, but it used to be a prison.


    Was the seventeenth floor a prison?


    If it was a prison, who were they holding?


    ¡°The Rocky Dungeon,¡± Jevan said softly. ¡°The martial artists of our era were once terrified by the name of it. Any martial artist whomitted a huge crime was detained in the Rocky Dungeon.


    ¡°Three hundred years ago, the Sovereign Lord ordered the execution of all the martial artists imprisoned in the Rocky Dungeon. Later, Stratford took over this ce and used the coal seam to transform it into a ce for the martial artists of Heavenly Mountain to refine weapons.¡±


    Jevan exined to Braydon softly. He then pointed at the sealed door on the sixteenth level. ¡°The sixteenth and seventeenth levels are still dangerous,¡± he said calmly. ¡°That¡¯s why the Sovereign Lord ordered this ce to be sealed.¡±


    Braydon stared at the door and stood there for a long time.<div>


    ¡°Brother, is there a treasure inside?¡± asked the little fool.


    ¡°No, you are not allowed toe to Rocky Peak to y in the future, understand?¡±


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had never been very curious. He did not want to know the secrets of Heavenly Mountain.


    However, the little fool was different. He was very curious, and sometimes he was like a silly roe deer.


    At the bottom of Rocky Peak, what was locked up?


    Braydon didn¡¯t know, but he told Luke seriously that he was not allowed toe to Rocky Peak to y in the future.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Luke replied honestly.


    Stratford and Jevan looked at each other and were both secretly shocked. They keenly sensed that their young master seemed to have discovered the secret of Rocky Peak.


    Otherwise, why would Braydon warn the little fool so solemnly in front of them?


    ¡°Young Master, do you have any doubts?¡± Stratford probed.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s an extremely dangerous aura behind this door. The Sovereign Lord teacher is guarding Heavenly Mountain, and there are bound to be many secrets. I don¡¯t need to know all of them.¡±<div>


    Braydon turned around and left, arriving at an underground room.


    Stratford and the others fell silent.


    There were some things that couldn¡¯t be said now. Fortunately, Braydon didn¡¯t ask further and didn¡¯t make things difficult for Stratford and the others.


    Hyrum followed him into the room. In the center of the spacious room stood a pill cauldron. Below the pill cauldron was a cluster of mes.


    The mes were crimson red, and the temperature was extremely high!


    This was coal seam!


    Coal seam was used to refine weapons and could quickly melt iron and other objects.


    Of course, it could also be used to refine pills.


    It was a pity that the path of alchemy in the outside world had already been cut off.


    Even Hyrum didn¡¯t have aplete understanding of pill concoction.


    In this room, there was a shelf.


    There was a total of seventeen types of spirit herbs!


    If Braydon hadn¡¯t taken out the purple Qi, Heavenly Mountain wouldn¡¯t have been able to produce so many spirit herbs and spirit medicines.


    Hyrum stood in front of the shelf, his face red. He was serious as he started introducing what was there, ¡°Young Master, this is the Vermilion Fruit. I believe you are familiar with it. This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Blood Clotting Grass, Essence Replenishing Flower, Five-Leaf Cold Grass!¡±


    Braydon walked in front of the shelf, his fingers gently brushing the items on the shelf, and he said their names one by one.


    Hyrum couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Young Master, you grew up in the outside world, but you actually recognize these things. You¡¯re really knowledgeable, ¡°Stratford said in surprise.


    ¡°There¡¯s a wooden house on Mount Bliz. There are many ancient books in the house. They were all brought by Sadie from Kylo. I sat alone on the peak of Mount Bliz for ten years. When I was free, I¡¯d find some books to read.¡±


    Braydon brought up the past and a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    In the past ten years, it had always been Sadie Dudley who apanied Braydon.


    After more than ten years of brotherhood, Sadie was destined to be Braydon¡¯s family.


    Sadie was the one who had the greatest influence on Braydon.


    ¡°Since you know these spirit herbs, I won¡¯t need to introduce them to you,¡± Hyrum said awkwardly.


    ¡°Five of them are the main ingredients for the Blood Clotting Pill, but I don¡¯t know how to make them.¡±


    Braydon said honestly.


    Alchemy and forging were not something that ordinary people could seed in without proper technique.


    This involved two paths of martial artists.


    Alchemy was not as simple as distinguishing the types of spirit herbs and spirit medicines.


    First of all, one had to have the pill form!


    With the pill form, one needed a teacher to teach him all the pill refining experience.


    At the same time, the pills had extraordinary effects.


    For example, the Blood Clotting Pill was an indispensable item for ancient pinnacle martial artists.


    During the glorious era of martial arts, who would eat spirit herbs raw?


    That would be aplete waste!


    Other than people like Little Fool, no one was willing to eat spirit herbs raw.


    When refined into medicinal pills, the effects of the spirit herbs could be amplified by three to five times!


    If a pill refiner was powerful enough, they could amplify the effects of spirit herbs by ten times!


    Thebination of spirit herbs and spirit medicines formed pills. The medicinal effectsplemented each other, and the power contained in the pill was much stronger than that of spirit herbs.


    ¡°Young master, if you want to learn how to concoct pills, I have time today. I¡¯ll let you see the process of concocting the Blood Clotting Pill,¡± Hyrum said softly.


    Braydon nodded lightly and stood quietly at the side.


    The little fool followed behind his brother and secretly looked at Hyrum. Then, he grabbed at the air, and a spirit herb on the shelf flew into his hand.


    Five-Leaf Cold Grass!


    Its entire body was silver-white, and its leaves had a faint icy aura.


    This kind of spirit herb grew in a harsh environment and was basically extinct in the outside world.


    Hyrum¡¯s expression was solemn. He stood in front of the pill cauldron that was half the height of a human and threw the Five-Leaf Cold Grass in his hand.


    The spirit herb floated above the pill cauldron, and the pill cauldron was instantly filled with mes.


    ¡°Mental power?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I forgot to tell you, Young Master. Since ancient times, spirit alchemists have always been supreme pinnacles. This is the requirement!¡±


    Hyrum said.


    Luke was shocked.¡± To be a spirit alchemist, you have to be a supreme pinnacle?¡±

 Chapter 1014: A Monstrous Contestant!

    Chapter 1014: A Monstrous Contestant!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°To be precise, one will have to open his spiritual aperture!¡±


    Jevan Cox added.<div>


    Instantly.


    Braydon Neal understood why the path of spirit alchemist almost ended in the modern era.


    The requirement was too high!


    To be a spirit alchemist, one must open their spiritual apertures.


    Since ancient times, only supreme pinnacles could open spiritual apertures.


    Opening the spiritual aperture was exclusive to a supreme pinnacle!


    Only Braydon, who was a rare monster, had opened his spiritual aperture and had spiritual power before entering the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Alchemy required mental power!


    Braydon stared at the cauldron. He could feel that Hyrum Lujan was not only controlling the spirit herbs with his invisible mental power but also controlling the temperature of the me.


    ¡°The coal seam can¡¯t hurt mental power?¡±


    Braydon asked.<div>


    Stratford Layton smiled faintly. ¡°Beginners all have such worries. However, mental power is different from mes. It won¡¯t be harmed. Young Master, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Braydon watched Hyrum¡¯s next move. He threw the Blood Clotting Grass, Essence Replenishing Flower, Green Spirit Grass, and other spirit herbs into the pill cauldron.


    The spirit herbs turned into ashes, leaving behind clusters of green essence.


    The essence of spirit herbs was spirit liquid.


    This thing had a miraculous effect when consumed. It could definitely help ordinary people prolong their lives and eliminate all diseases.


    ¡°It seems that the path of alchemy isn¡¯t easy,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°To produce mental power, one has to multitask!¡±


    ¡°With your talent, I believe that this isn¡¯t difficult!¡± Stratford consoled him, not letting Braydon feel dejected.


    However, Stratford didn¡¯t seem to know that multitasking wasn¡¯t difficult for Braydon.


    Previously, outside the borders, Braydon had controlled ten thousand swords with his Qi. That terrifying appearance had stunned Dexter Jansky, Jethroe Jansky, and the others!


    ¡°I¡¯ve mastered the Mount Sino Sword Art!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Stratford was stunned.<div>


    ¡°Mastered the Mount Sino Sword Art?¡± Jevan¡¯s pupils constricted in shock.


    ¡°The sword immortal lineage¡¯s Mount Sino Sword Art?¡± Stratford came back to his senses, and his eyes were also filled with horror.


    Dominic Lowe, who had always been treated as an invisible person, could finally interject. He quickly said. ¡°It¡¯s the Mount Sino Sword Art!¡±


    ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Art has nine levels. The first level is Sword Nurturing, the second level is Sword Refinement, the third level is Sword Maniption, the fourth level is Sword Maniption, the fifth level is Ten Sword Maniption, the sixth level is Hundred Sword Maniption, and the seventh level is Thousand Sword Maniption. Little Seventh, have you cultivated it to the great sess stage?¡±


    Rhea Reeves hadn¡¯t left either. She had a veil over her face, and her pretty eyes revealed curiosity.


    ¡°My brother used ten thousand swords before!¡± said the little fool.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jevan waspletely shocked.


    ¡°That¡¯s the eighth level of the Mount Sino Sword Art!¡± Stratford said hoarsely.


    ¡°In the past thousand years, no one from Mount Sino has cultivated the Mount Sino Sword Art to the seventh level, let alone the eighth level.¡±


    Jevan also noticed that Braydon¡¯s talent was a little terrifying.<div>


    Perhaps this was the freakish aspect of a banished immortal level talent!


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case,¡± Rhea¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°Then today¡¯s pill refinement won¡¯t be difficult for you.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly as he watched Hyrum¡¯s pill refinement process.


    A total of five kinds of spirit herbs turned into balls of spirit liquid.


    Every ball of spirit liquid was wrapped in mes, and it seemed to be extremely resistant to heat. The spirit liquid did not evaporate, but under the extreme temperature, ck impurities were continuously forced out.


    This was the purification that was indispensable in pill refinement.


    The impurities were removed, leaving behind the purest spirit herb essence.


    Hyrum seemed to be familiar with this process. He quickly purified the spirit liquid and then controlled the spirit liquid to fuse with each other.


    From this moment on, Hyrum seemed a bit nervous.


    He was extremely nervous, and every step he took was careful.


    Not to mention using mental power to interfere with the fusion of the spirit liquid.


    The sess of the pill refinement depended on whether the medicinal liquid could be perfectly fused.


    If it was repelled and the fusion failed, there would be a spiritual energy explosion.


    It wasmonly known as a cauldron explosion!


    Once the cauldron exploded, even the charred and wasted pills would not be obtained. They would be directly destroyed into ashes.


    No one made a sound, not daring to disturb Hyrum¡¯s pill refinement process.


    The entire room fell silent.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Hyrum¡¯s cheeks. It seemed like the fusion process was very strenuous.


    Braydon looked at it and suddenly frowned. He felt a sense of rejection when the Blood Clotting Grass and the Essence Replenishing Flower fused.


    Hyrum didn¡¯t seem to notice the signs of not fusing. He added the Five-Leaf Cold Grass¡¯s spirit liquid and fused it with the first two.


    Braydon frowned slightly and took half a step to the side, blocking Luke¡¯s line of sight.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re blocking me!¡±


    Luke tiptoed and tilted his head to peek at Hyrum¡¯s pill refinement.


    He was naturally curious. This was the first time he had seen someone refine pills. He had never seen it before, so he had always wanted to see it.


    But in an instant.


    Hyrum¡¯s expression changed. Sweat covered his forehead. He instantly retreated and withdrew his mental power.


    Bang!


    The entire pill cauldron shook violently.


    A powerful spiritual energy fluctuation erupted from the pill cauldron, and a huge fireball enveloped the entire room.


    Braydon¡¯s body formed a vitality barrier, protecting the little fool behind him.


    Rhea¡¯s body also formed a vitality barrier, preventing the mes from reaching her.


    This was a failure in pill refinement!


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡± asked Luke suspiciously. ¡°Why did it explode?¡±


    ¡°Cauldron explosion!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as usual.


    ¡°Spirit alchemists often fail when refining pills. Hyrum, prepare another cauldron!¡± Jevan said calmly.


    ¡°Let me catch my breath!¡±


    Hyrum¡¯s brows showed a trace of fatigue.


    Using mental power to refine pills was a huge burden on one¡¯s body.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± Braydon walked forward and smiled.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Hyrum wanted to rest for a while, and today was Braydon¡¯s day, so he wanted to learn alchemy.


    Braydon stood in front of the pill cauldron, his left hand gently stroking the pill cauldron. The unstable mes immediately calmed down.


    On the shelf, five kinds of spirit herbs flew over.


    Five-Leaf Cold Grass, Blood Clotting Grass, Green Spirit Grass, Essence Replenishing Flower, Vermilion Fruit Tree Root!


    Five materials were needed to refine the Blood Clotting Pill.


    Consuming it could increase one¡¯s vitality.


    Braydon threw all five kinds of spirit herbs into the pill cauldron.


    ¡°Young Master, if you¡¯re a beginner, I suggest you purify the spirit herbs in different batches. If you purify them all at once, it¡¯s easy to fail.¡±


    ¡°Let me try!¡±


    Braydon said.


    Hyrum felt helpless. He felt that Braydon was young, arrogant, and conceited. Only when he failed would he learn his lesson and continue to refine pills.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    A bright light appeared between Braydon¡¯s eyebrows, and an invisible mental power spread out.


    Five spirit herbs floated in the cauldron, surrounded by five balls of mes.


    The herbs turned into ashes and fell into the bottom of the cauldron, forming five balls of spirit liquid.


    Braydon seemed very rxed and at ease. He said softly, ¡°Turn!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The five balls of green liquid began to spin on their own, forming small vortexes within the pill cauldron. Even the mes formed vortexes.


    Immediately, the spinning speed increased, and ck impurities were continuously thrown out.


    This scene stunned everyone!


    Hyrum¡¯s eyes were wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe this scene!

 Chapter 1015: Braydon’s Ambition

    Chapter 1015: Braydon¡¯s Ambition<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes today, Hyrum Lujan wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was Braydon Neal¡¯s first time refining pills.


    He made the process of refining pills and purifying spirit herbs look as easy as pie.<div>


    Braydon controlled the five balls of spirit liquid and spun them around, speeding up the removal of impurities.


    Hyrum had never seen such a technique before!


    ¡°Little Seven¡¯s purification speed is ten times faster than yours!¡± Rhea Reeves said.


    ¡°Young Master, have you really never learned alchemy before?¡±


    Hyrum started to doubt his life.


    ¡°To be able to cultivate the Mount Sino Sword Art to the eighth level and perfectly execute Sword Maniption,¡± Jevan Cox said calmly, ¡°being able to purify five spirit herbs is not difficult at all for Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Mount Sino Sword Art, ten thousand Qi-imperial swords?¡±


    Hyrum was shocked. He knew how difficult it was to control objects!


    However, controlling objects was something that a spirit alchemist had to master.


    Since ancient times, when the supreme pinnacles opened their spiritual apertures and used their mental power to control objects, countless cultivators had be mentally deranged and crazy, causing their minds to copse!


    It might not be difficult to control one or two spiritual objects!<div>


    If they trained hard, they could reach the realm of controlling three to five objects.


    Any higher would require talent!


    At this moment, Braydon was purifying the spirit liquid in the pill cauldron.


    Each ball of spirit liquid emitted a rich medicinal fragrance.


    This was the essence of spirit herbs.


    Consuming it would have miraculous effects on martial artists.


    For martial artists who were refining pills for the first time, it was already not easy to be able to do this step!


    In ancient times, most alchemy beginners would first learn how to purify spirit herbs and then mix them to concoct medicine.


    Although the effects of the medicine were not as good as the spirit pills, when paired together, there was still an extraordinary effect.


    It was obvious that Braydon did not know how to use the essence of spirit herbs to concoct medicine.


    That was something that only children liked to y with.<div>


    What Braydon wanted was a spirit pill!


    Braydon controlled the five balls of spirit liquid and fused them one by one.


    The order of the fusion of the five balls of spirit liquid could not be wrong.


    If there was even the slightest mistake, the same thing would happen.


    The cauldron would explode!


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm. He controlled the spirit liquid with his mental power and watched the fusion process.


    There was no room for deviation.


    The spirit liquid of the Essence Replenishing Flower and the Blood Clotting Grass fused together, and the spirit liquid of the Vermilion Fruit Tree¡¯s stem was added into it.


    The five balls of spirit liquid slowly formed a liquid the size of a baby¡¯s fist.


    The fusion was sessful!


    The corner of Hyrum¡¯s mouth twitched. He was starting to doubt his life, and even more so, he was wondering if this was Braydon¡¯s first time refining pills.<div>


    Hyrum was being toyed with by Braydon!


    If it was Braydon¡¯s first time refining pills, the pill refining talent he had disyed was way too terrifying!


    For a martial artist who was refining pills for the first time, he would be able to perfectly fuse the spirit liquids. The next step would be to cut the pill.


    Hyrum looked at the pill cauldron and suddenly said, ¡°Young Master, the spirit liquids havepletely fused. When the medicinal properties are stable, we can divide them into several smaller pills!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Inside the pill cauldron, the five spirit liquids merged into one.


    Braydon divided the liquid the size of a baby¡¯s fist into ten pieces.


    These were ten pills!


    As the temperature of the mes in the cauldron rose, the ten pills slowly solidified and formed ayer of pill clothing on the surface!


    Pills were produced in the pill cauldron. From the spirit liquid to the process of solidifying into a pill, a ck or brown solidified surface would form on the surface.


    That was the pill shell!


    The shells were in the shape of the pills.


    If the pill shell was not crushed, the pills inside could be sealed forever, so that the medicinal strength of the pills would not leak out and could be preserved for a long time.


    If the shell was crushed, the medicinal efficacy of the pill would also be lost over time.


    Braydon stared at the ten pills in the cauldron.


    A faint burning smell quietly spread out.


    Braydon frowned slightly and extinguished the me in the pill cauldron with a thought.


    Ten scalding pills flew out of the cauldron and floated in front of Braydon.


    Everyone surrounded him.


    ¡°Crush the pill shells and you¡¯ll be able to see the pills inside. When you refine pills, there will be a situation where the pills are wasted.¡±


    ¡°A wasted pill is inevitable.¡±


    Rhea also knew about alchemy.


    Braydon held a pill in his left hand. He exerted a slight force with his fingers, and the brown pill shell on the surface of the pill, which was a thinyer, peeled off.


    It was like peeling grapes.


    A pitch-ck pill appeared in front of everyone, emitting a burning smell.


    ¡°Brother, is this thing delicious?¡± The little fool asked softly as he shook his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t eat this!¡±


    Braydon exerted force with his fingers and crushed it into powder.


    He was worried that after throwing it away, Luke would pick it up and eat it.


    This pill was obviously a failed pill. There were many impurities inside. If a martial artist ate it, not only would it be useless, but it would also be harmful!


    Braydon crushed the second pill.


    A faint fragrance immediately appeared!


    ¡°It¡¯s a sessful pill!¡± Stratford Layton eximed in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sess!¡±


    Rhea was surprised. She had thought that all ten pills were useless.


    After all, refining pills was not that easy.


    To be able to refine a spirit pill on his first attempt, it was a little too mystical.


    However, the spirit pill was right in front of them.


    Hyrum was stunned and murmured, ¡°First time refining and I really did it!¡±


    ¡°Luke!¡±


    Braydon passed the milky white pill between his fingers to Luke.


    Luke had been craving for it for a long time!


    He squatted there and waited for half a day before finally getting a spirit pill.


    Luke swallowed the pill in one gulp.


    Instantly.


    The blood in his body was boiling, but after a slight restlessness, his blood calmed down once more.


    The little fool¡¯s vitality was as high as tens of thousands of Na. If a spirit pill could cause the vitality in the little fool¡¯s body to boil, then how powerful must the spirit pill be?


    ¡°How¡¯s the medicinal effect?¡± Jevan asked.


    ¡°The power of the spirit pill is warm. It seems to have increased my vitality by 100 Na!¡±


    Although Luke was greedy, he was straightforward when it came to serious stuff.


    One Blood Clotting Pill could increase one hundred Na of vitality.


    No wonder the ancient people loved spirit pills so much!


    This thing was indeed something that martial artists could not refuse.


    One pill was equivalent to a month of hard work for a normal low-level pinnacle cultivator.


    One could imagine that if it was a higher-grade spirit pill, the effect would definitely be even stronger!


    Braydon raised his hand and pped down.


    The remaining eight pills were broken open.


    Five charred pills emitted a pungent smell.


    There were also three milky-white spirit pills that slowly emitted a fragrance.


    ¡°There are other sessful Blood Clotting Pills?¡± Hyrum asked in surprise.


    ¡°Including the one that Luke ate just now, the sess rate of this batch of four Blood Clotting Pills seems to be higher than Lord Hyrum¡¯s!¡±


    Rhea chuckled.


    Hyrum¡¯s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, ¡°Young Master¡¯s sess rate is indeed higher than mine!¡±


    ¡°One Blood Clotting Pill can increase a martial artist¡¯s vitality by 100 Na!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    If that was the case, would he be able to help the Northern Army produce a batch of high-level pinnacles by using pills at all costs?


    Nowadays, no country in the world would say no to a higher number of pinnacle martial artists!


    The more pinnacle martial artists there were, the more the countries would revere them.


    If there were more than 10,000 pinnacle martial artists in Hansworth, would the hundred countries outside the borders make a hunting n and attack the borders of Hansworth?

 Chapter 1016: Urgent Order from the Capital, Summon the Northern King to the Capital!

    Chapter 1016: Urgent Order from the Capital, Summon the Northern King to the Capital!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal already had some ideas in his mind.


    With the help of pills, even a low-level pinnacle could quickly advance to a high-level pinnacle in a short period of time!<div>


    The second door of the high-level pinnacle would allow the release of vitality.


    He could even use his vitality wings to soar between heaven and earth.


    Hisbat strength would increase exponentially!


    If a high-level pinnacle was stationed at the country gate, it would make people feel more at ease.


    Now, the world¡¯s countries had lifted the ban on the pinnacle.


    Now that pinnacle martial artists could move freely, the kings guarding the borders wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the current global situation.


    Only when pinnacles guarded the country gate could it create a deterrent!


    ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, how many more days until the start of the Global Martial Artist Summit?¡± Braydon asked Dominic Lowe.


    ¡°The Martial Artist Summit in the various countries has already begun. The martial artists of the three levels will be selected and gathered in the capital city to decide the final candidates. They will head to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    Dominic answered.


    The Hansworth Martial Artist Summit was divided into three groups: the junior youth group, the youth group, and the middle-aged group.<div>


    The martial artists of the three levels would eventually head to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    It involved martial artists from hundreds of countries around the world!


    It would be considered the biggest event in the world.


    At that time, geniuses would gather in the Alpha Empire.


    All kinds of monsters would appear!


    All the elites of the Northern Army had to participate in this event.


    ¡°There¡¯s still a month left before all the martial artists in the world gather in the capital,¡± Dominic added.


    ¡°One month should be enough!¡±


    Braydon had just emerged from Luxor Peak today.


    Thirty days ago, Braydon¡¯s vitality had reached 30,000 Na.


    After a month of cultivation, Braydon¡¯s vitality had improved again. He had reached the limit of a conferred pinnacle and couldn¡¯t break through any further anytime soon.<div>


    With the time left, he could refine a batch of Blood Clotting Pills.


    ¡°Young Master, the Blood Clotting Pill just now only requires five kinds of spirit herbs, but the recipe for the Blood Clotting Pill isn¡¯t limited to this one!¡± Hyrum Lujan asked softly.


    ¡°There are two kinds of pill forms for the Blood Clotting Pill. One is the Small Blood Clotting Pill, and the other is the Big Blood Clotting Pill!¡±


    Rhea Reeves seemed to like the little fool. She reached out and pinched the little fool¡¯s cheek, pulling it continuously. The little fool angrily pped Rhea¡¯s hand away.


    But Rhea still pinched Luke¡¯s face. ¡°What Luke ate just now was the Small Blood Clotting Pill,¡± she said softly. The main ingredient for the Big Blood Clotting Pill is the Vermilion Fruit!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Heavenly Mountaincks Vermilion Fruits!¡±


    After Braydon had finished speaking, everyone looked at each other and smiled.


    There were a hundred Vermilion Fruit Trees in the Heavenly Mountain Herb Valley!


    Now that the purple Qi was nourishing it, it elerated the growth of the Vermilion Fruits.


    Right now, the Vermilion Fruit Trees were probably already bearing fruit.


    ¡°Little Fool, go and pick all the ripe Vermilion Fruits,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll go. If I let this kid go, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be beaten up like a meat bun. He won¡¯t be able to return!¡±


    Hyrum felt helpless. He knew how greedy Luke was. He even wanted to eat the leaves of the Vermilion Fruit Trees.


    If Luke went to pick the Vermilion Fruits, he would eat it all!


    Luke pped Rhea¡¯s hand away to stop her from pinching his face. She argued with Hyrum angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t I go? I won¡¯t eat the fruits!¡±


    If one could win with muscles, strength was everything. If not, one would have to reason!


    It was obvious that Luke couldn¡¯t beat Hyrum.


    There were three giants of Heavenly Mountain.


    Luxor Peak¡¯s Jevan Cox, Herb Valley¡¯s Hyrum Lujan, Rocky Peak¡¯s Stratford Layton.


    Luke couldn¡¯t even defeat one of them!


    Otherwise, he would have taken action long ago.


    Hyrum didn¡¯t argue with Luke and returned to the herb valley.


    Spirit mist surrounded the herb valley, making it seem like a rare paradise.


    Over a hundred Vermilion Fruit Trees were covered in red fruits.


    The first Vermilion Fruit Tree that was nted had a total of 81 red fruits. They were the size of a fist and were bright red. They were emitting a fruity fragrance and were weighing down the branches.


    As for the other Vermilion Fruit Trees, their first fruits were a bit scarce.


    Some trees only had two or three Vermilion Fruits.


    Some had eight or nine fruits.


    The first time a fruit tree bore fruit, the number of fruits would be very small. The second or third time it ripened, the number of fruits would increase!


    ¡°Pick all the Vermilion Fruits and send them to Rocky Peak!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Herb Valley had a medicine boy who was responsible for taking care of the flowers and nts here.


    All the Vermilion Fruits were carefully picked and transported to Rocky Peak.


    Braydon was learning alchemy on Rocky Peak. In an entire day, he had refined two batches of Qi Condensation Pills, but there were still many wasted pills.


    When Hyrum found out, he was speechless!


    Usually, he would refine ten small pills in a batch. It would be good if he could produce twoplete pills!


    Braydon was able to maintain four to six pills in each cauldron, which was already terrifying enough!


    However, Braydon felt that it was a waste!


    A cauldron with nearly half of the pills wasted was undoubtedly a huge waste in the modern era where spirit herbs were scarce.


    After Braydon finished refining two cauldrons of spirit pills, he felt a little tired.


    Overuse of mental power!


    It would make one extremely tired.


    It was the same as overdrawing one¡¯s vitality.


    Braydon refined pills during the day and cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art at night. He condensed the purple Q to get rid of fatigue and recover his energy the next day!


    For ten days in a row, Braydon continued doing this!


    From the first day onward, Braydon could only refine three batches of spirit pills a day. Regardless of the sess rate, he would be exhausted if he used up too much of his mental power.


    But on the second day, he was able to refine four cauldrons of spirit pills.


    On the third day, he could refine five cauldrons of spirit pills.


    This situation undoubtedly indicated that Braydon¡¯s mental power was growing!


    Refining pills could help increase one¡¯s mental power.


    When Jevan noticed this, he instructed Braydon to stop increasing his vitality power if necessary and to increase his mental power first!


    Stratford and Hyrum had the same suggestion.


    The three of them were all old fellows who had cultivated for hundreds of years. They knew that with Braydon¡¯s talent, it would not be a problem for him to be a supreme pinnacle.


    However, after reaching the supreme pinnacle realm, one would focus on mental power!


    The growth of mental power in theter stages was ten times or a hundred times more difficult than cultivating vitality!


    It was really too difficult to increase one¡¯s mental power.


    Jevan and the other two would be stuck at this step.


    He did not know how to improve at all!


    Now that Braydon was able to increase his mental power, Jevan suggested that he temporarily stop increasing his vitality and focus on his mental power.


    However, this was not a problem for Braydon.


    With the help of the bronze throne, Braydon could condense threerge purple clouds of Qi in one night. If he wanted to increase his vitality, he could just absorb the purple clouds himself. He did not have to worry about wasting time at all.


    What he was really worried about was the problem of his foundation!


    If one¡¯s vitality rose too quickly, it would definitely shake the foundation of one¡¯s martial arts.


    He had to pay attention to all these!


    Within the one month, Braydon refined pills, condensed purple Qi, and cultivated his vitality at the same time.


    The chaos in the outside world could no longer affect Braydon!


    Until a secret order came from the capital.


    The Martial Emperor personally wrote a secret order to summon Braydon into the capital immediately. No dys were allowed.


    The Hansworth Martial Artist Summit was about to begin in the capital!

 Chapter 1017: The Arrival of the Northern Army elites, the Opening of the Banquet

    Chapter 1017: The Arrival of the Northern Army elites, the Opening of the Banquet<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had stayed on Heavenly Mountain for several months.


    He had stayed at Luxor Peak for two months, and then at Rocky Peak for another month to learn how to refine medicine.<div>


    Braydon had not shown himself for three whole months. He had not been involved in the many things that were happening in the outside world.


    The suppression of the four entities had been greatly rxed recently.


    The secret order of Martial Emperor Yanagi from the capital was transmitted to Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon stood at the peak of Rocky Peak with his hands behind his back. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his deep eyes looked into the distant forest.


    Frosty and Rhea Reeves had arrived.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Frosty asked softly.


    Braydon nodded. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to the capital. The Martial Artist Summit is about to begin. The elites of the Northern Army cannot be absent.¡±


    ¡°The national order has been issued to move out immediately!¡±


    Dominic Lowe looked at the lords of Heavenly Mountain and took out Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s personal token.


    However, Frosty and Rhea didn¡¯t give them a second nce.


    To the Holiness of Heavenly Mountain, the national decree of the capital had a deterrent effect on the martial artists of the outside world, but it waspletely useless against Heavenly Mountain!<div>


    Because there was a Sovereign Lord on Heavenly Mountain!


    The Sovereign Lord was in charge of seven disciples, and it did not matter whether he listened to the orders of the capital or not.


    At the same time, Jevan Cox, Stratford Layton, and Hyrum Lujan all appeared. They all bowed and cupped their hands. ¡°As per the orders of the Sovereign Lord, we will follow the young master down the mountain!¡±


    ¡°I want to see Teacher!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of longing.


    He had not seen the Sovereign Lord for many years.


    Jevan, Stratford, and the others shook their heads lightly.


    Since the Sovereign Lord was unwilling to see Braydon, the three of them had no choice.


    Braydon had been in Heavenly Mountain for three months and had yet to see his Sovereign Lord teacher. It seemed that he had no way to answer some of the questions in his heart!


    Jevan and the other two went down the mountain with Braydon.


    Before he left, Braydon went to visit his sixth sister Lori Patterson and took three big boxes with him.<div>


    The things in the box were priceless!


    They were all the Blood Clotting Pills that Braydon had recently refined, as well as a batch of spirit herbs and Vermilion Fruits.


    Braydon wanted to bring these things back to the capital.


    The group of six arrived at the foot of Heavenly Mountain.


    Frosty and the other girls sent Braydon off.


    After this parting, he didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.


    Braydon yed with the small ck stone in his hand. This was what the Sovereign Lord had asked Gideon Zav to pass to him.


    There were definitely secrets behind the small stones!


    Luke Yates was sitting on his donkey and nibbling on a Big Vermilion Fruit. He was eating the precious spirit fruit as a snack.


    Hyrum felt his heart ache!


    He felt that it was aplete waste.<div>


    However, Luke was the younger brother of the young master of Heavenly Mountain. With Braydon spoiling Luke, Hyrum and the others didn¡¯t dare to bully Luke.


    Braydon stopped ten miles away from Heavenly Mountain. He put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Jansky family members! Show yourself!¡±


    ¡°Dexter Jansky greets the patriarch!¡±


    More than a hundred of the Jansky family¡¯s upper three ranks appeared one after another.


    Ever since Braydon had ascended the mountain, Dexter and the others had been waiting at the foot of the mountain for months.


    ¡°Patriarch, your mental power has increased again!¡± Jethroe Jansky eximed in surprise.


    Braydon had been refining pills for dozens of days, and his mental power was increasing every day.


    Now, he could refine twenty cauldrons of spirit pills a day.


    At the beginning, Braydon was extremely tired after refining three cauldrons of pills a day.


    During this period of time, it had increased by several digits.


    This proved that Braydon¡¯s mental power had increased by several times.


    The rapid improvement of his mental power was definitely rted to his talent and potential.


    Hyrum and the others were envious.


    ¡°Young Master¡¯s vitality has also increased!¡± Fenton Jansky said in shock.


    ¡°The limit of a conferred pinnacle. His vitality is infinitely close to 40,000 Na!¡±


    Dexter could see the power hidden within Braydon¡¯s body at a nce.


    In just a few short months, Braydon¡¯s strength had definitely skyrocketed.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± Jevan said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve been refining pills on Rocky Peak for a month. Your body has settled down. You should be able to absorb purple Qi again in the near future to improve your vitality!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back to the capital!¡±


    Braydon did not deny it.


    Jevan had witnessed Braydon¡¯s power increase and knew the details of Braydon¡¯s cultivation.


    Every time his vitality increased explosively, he would need a period of time to stabilize his body!


    After settling down, it was time for a breakthrough!


    He had already cultivated the Great Void of Kylor Art to the fourth level, and it would continue to speed up the growth of Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    In the distant capital, it was unusually lively.


    Elite martial artists from the 23 provinces were gathered in the capital city to attend the final segment of the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.


    Previously, all the provinces and ces hadpetitions to choose three age groups of martial artists!


    Amongst them.


    The junior youth martial artists could not be older than eighteen years old.


    The youth martial artists could not be older than 30 years old.


    The middle-aged martial artists could not be older than 100 years old!


    Among the three stages of martial artists, middle-aged martial artists were the most terrifying. That was a battle between pinnacle martial artists!


    At the southern gate of the capital stood several young people.


    Syrus Yanagi, Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, Hendrix Bailey, Harvey Lay, and Jonah Shaw!


    The elites were gathered in the capital and were waiting quietly at the southern gate for someone to return!


    They were waiting for their brother, Braydon!


    ¡°Is Brother not back yet?¡± A little boy came to the southern gate of the capital alone and asked.


    ¡°Luke sent back news that Big Brother will arrive in the capital in the afternoon!¡±


    Jonah turned to look at Colton Jansky. He, who had always been cold, said again, ¡°Little guy, why are you still so small? How are you going to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll join the junior youth group!¡±


    Colton wanted topete with those junior youth.


    Westley was both angry and amused. ¡°You¡¯re going to bully those children? Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Then, what should I do? The youth group won¡¯t let me participate. They say I¡¯m too young!¡±


    Colton was furious when he mentioned this matter.


    If he, Colton, had not been sealed in ice for ten years, he would be as tall as Westley and the others.


    Yet he was sealed in ice for ten years, making him look like a ten-year-old child.


    Even if he joined the junior youth division, others would think that he was too young.


    At the age of ten, he looked like a primary school student!


    Even if he went to school, he would still be at the level of a fourth-grade primary school student.


    Syrus suddenly turned around and looked at the horizon in the distance, where hundreds of ck triangr fighter jets had appeared.


    They were all supersonic fighter jets equipped with thetest anti-gravity devices.


    ¡°The ten bad eggs have arrived!¡± Syrus smiled faintly.


    The hundred ck battle armors in the sky slowlynded in an empty area outside the capital. No one dared to approach.


    This was because there were a hundred ck fighter jets with a ck sword logo printed on the side of the jets.


    It was the image of the Northern King Sword.


    It meant that the Northern Army had arrived.


    As the doors of the fighter jet opened, the tenmanders of the Northern Army were dressed in the ck military uniform of the Northern Army. They donned the general stars on their shoulders and looked like teenagers!


    The ten famous core figures of the Northern Army all showed up in public.


    This was rare!


    ¡°Cole, Second Brother!¡± Westleyughed heartily.


    ¡°Cole Colbie of the Northern Army greets Your Highnesses!¡±


    Cole¡¯s tiger-like steps created a gush of wind as he walked over and softly greeted.


    ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense,¡± Jonah said coldly. ¡°Why did you bring the Northern King¡¯s cavalry?¡±


    ¡°The capital is not safe!¡±


    Luther Carden, who was sitting in a wheelchair, was already a quasi-pinnacle martial artist, yet he still pretended to be a cripple.

 Chapter 1018: Returning to the Capital Alone, Shocking the World!

    Chapter 1018: Returning to the Capital Alone, Shocking the World!<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luther Carden sat in his wheelchair, chatting andughing. No one dared to underestimate him.


    This was because he was the leader of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!<div>


    He was secretly in charge of 800,000 Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents. Who knew how much dirt he had collected on these people?


    Moreover, Braydon Neal was not in the northern desert, so the Northern Army was under Luther¡¯smand!


    That was a million elites!


    In the entire world, how many people could lead a million elites?


    Moreover, Luther was also in charge of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents. His capabilities were probably only second to Braydon in the Northern Army lineage.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there were too many matters in the Northern Army that dyed Luther¡¯s cultivation, with his talent, he would have long advanced to the pinnacle realm.


    ¡°The capital is still very safe!¡± Westley Hader said softly.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡±


    Luther sat in the wheelchair and exchanged nces with Westley.


    Westley smiled faintly. He felt that Luther was hiding something, so he didn¡¯t argue with him.


    ¡°Did your hidden agents find out something?¡± Syrus Ya asked with a frown.<div>


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Big Brother to arrive!¡±


    Luther sat in a wheelchair and did not enter the capital city!


    In the past, Braydon had sworn an oath at the Lowell yin-yang headquarters that he would never take half a step into capital.


    Braydon¡¯s confidants were all in the Northern Army!


    The Northern Army¡¯s millions of soldiers swore their loyalty to the armymander, Braydon.


    If the general swore not to take half a step into the capital, then the tenmanders of the Northern Army would be the same as their armymander, not taking half a step into the capital.


    Thus, no matter how Westley and the others asked them to, not a single one of Luther¡¯s group of ten entered the capital.


    Skr Neal was still wearing the ghost mask. He stood quietly at the side, waiting for his brother, Braydon, to arrive.


    Joshua Mandor was there too.


    There was also the royal guards¡¯mander, Tobey Lapras, who hade to the capital some time back.


    The elites of the Northern Army did not need to participate in the preliminary selection of the Martial Artist Summit. They could just take their spots and go to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.<div>


    As the sun set, the representatives of the martial artists from the 23 provinces gathered in the capital. No one was absent.


    Everyone had arrived!


    No one dared to use their martial strength to do anything.


    This was because the chief examiner of this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit was the current Northern King.


    No one dared to cause trouble!


    Those who caused trouble were bound to suffer.


    Everyone in the world knew how ruthless Braydon was to martial artists.


    Especially the aristocratic families and powerful families, who were now at loggerheads with Braydon. They did not dare to let Braydon hold anything against them.


    Once Braydon had a hold of something, he would be ughtered by the Northern King Sword.


    It was already five in the afternoon.


    Braydon had yet to return to the capital, and the elite martial artists gathered in the 23 provinces were faintly dissatisfied.<div>


    Everyone had arrived at the capital, except for Braydon.


    Such arrogance!


    In front of the southern gate of the capital, the Northern King¡¯s cavalry stood silently, waiting for theirmander.


    Luther sat in the wheelchair, reading the secret reports of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents, waiting for Braydon¡¯s return.


    ¡°If Big Brother doesn¡¯te back, the elite martial artists of the 23 provinces gathered in the capital will cause trouble,¡± Frediano Jadanza said softly.


    After he finished speaking.


    On the capital¡¯s Vermilion Bird Street, a wave of vitality surged.


    Only those at the pinnacle could use the power of vitality!


    ¡°These martial artists really don¡¯t stop!¡±


    Westley also sensed the battle aura.


    Someone was making a move in the capital!


    However, capital had recently reinstated the martial arts ban in order to prevent martial artists from gathering in the capital and causing trouble.


    However, martial artists were naturally arrogant. Some people did not take the martial arts ban seriously.


    Martial artists were forbidden from fighting and seeking revenge in the city.


    Those who vited thew would be beheaded!


    Today, there were still people who did not take the martial arts ban seriously.


    The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, turned around and spoke. His cold voice resounded through half of the capital city. ¡°The martial arts ban has been issued. Martial artists are strictly prohibited from fighting in the capital city. Those who vite thew will be beheaded!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The War God Cayson Stark and the others were following Jonah.


    Jonah himself was one of the giants of the capital.


    His words were orders.


    At the end of Vermilion Bird Street, two arrogant young men had just exchanged blows, and the vitality in their bodies was restless.


    They were clearly two low-level pinnacles.


    When the two of them heard Jonah¡¯s words, their expressions changed drastically.


    The War God Battalion¡¯s battalionmander, Cayson, had arrived in the area, ready to kill.


    Instantly, two senior pinnacle martial artists appeared!


    These two arrogant young men were able to reach the pinnacle realm at such a young age. They must have relied on arge faction behind them!


    The two elders appeared.


    They were all conferred pinnacles!


    The burly old man cupped his hands and said, ¡°Battalion Commander Shaw, please show mercy. Maxton grew up in the countryside and doesn¡¯t know the rules of the capital. Please be lenient. I will definitely discipline him strictly in the future!¡±


    ¡°Battalion Commander Shaw, you can¡¯t me my grandson for this. They were the ones who provoked him!¡±


    The other old man, Rnd Henderson, said in a neither servile nor overbearing manner.


    They all had great backgrounds.


    ¡°All the martial artists who enter the capital today are informed of the martial arts ban!¡± Cayson said calmly.


    The expression of the burly old man, Duncan Landers, changed slightly.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether he knew about the existence of the martial arts ban or not.


    The important thing was that Jonah had already given the order to kill!


    Maxton Landers and Jadiel Henderson would not be able to escape death!


    Other people didn¡¯t dare to touch the young masters of the two aristocratic families and didn¡¯t dare to hold them ountable, but when Jonah and the others killed people, they never asked about their origins!


    Be it the son of a powerful family or the young master of an aristocratic family.


    Anyone who dared to vite the irondw of the country would be killed on the spot.


    Rnd suddenly said, ¡°Battalion Commander Shaw, the chief examiner of this year¡¯s Hansworth Martial Artist Summit is His Highness the Northern King. He has ordered that all examinees who participate in thepetition, regardless of their crimes, are not to be executed. At most, they will be detained for review.¡±


    ¡°Using my big brother to suppress me?¡±


    Jonah left the capital¡¯s southern gate and arrived at Vermilion Bird Street in a sh, his entire body filled with cold killing intent.


    Rnd and Duncan looked at each other and frowned.


    Cayson was easy to deal with.


    But Jonah was not to be trifled with.


    He had appeared in public and was interfering in this matter.


    He was difficult to deal with!


    ¡°My brother set this rule to protect those itinerant cultivator geniuses with no background,¡± Jonah said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not to protect you young masters from the aristocratic families!¡±


    ¡°If my brother finds out that you¡¯re using this rule to protect the young masters of aristocratic families, none of the young martial artists in the aristocratic families will live today.¡±


    Frediano walked on the street with his hands behind his back and said softly.


    Duncan¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    ¡°Braydon Neal of the Northern Army has received a secret order from his teacher to return to the capital today.¡± A calm voice slowly came from the south of the capital.


    His soft words resounded throughout the capital.


    Duncan¡¯s expression changed in shock, and cold sweat broke out on his temples. He did not expect that at this juncture, Braydon had actually returned!


    In the next second.


    In the capital, martial artists walked out of their rooms and looked into the distant sky.


    The capital¡¯s 80,000 garrison guards pulled out their cold ck swords from their waists. They turned around and ced their left hand on their knees. Their right hands stabbed the swords into the ground diagonally. They knelt on one knee and shouted in unison, ¡°The capital¡¯s 80,000 garrison guards wee the return of themander!¡±

 Chapter 1019: Hidden Elites

    Chapter 1019: Hidden Elites<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was back!


    The 80,000 the capital garrisons collectively weed him. The rumbling sound waves were like thunder, resounding throughout the entire sky above the capital.<div>


    Everyone in the capital heard this.


    His Highness, Braydon, had returned!


    Everyone looked up at the sky.


    A white-robed youth stood with his hands behind his back, stepping on a flying sword as he flew over from the distant sky. His expression was calm as he descended at the southern gate of the capital.


    It was Braydon.


    Braydon flew over on his sword.


    The 80,000 capital garrison guards were mobilized.


    At the same time, the governor office had been in charge of the capital garrison for generations and was responsible for the security of the capital.


    Tristan Yandell was dressed in governor clothes. He strode over and said solemnly, ¡°The governor of the capital, Tristan Yandell, wees the return of themander!¡±


    ¡°Marvin Townsend of the capital¡¯s dark division wees the return of themander!¡±


    Marvin was from the dark division, one of the nine departments in the capital, and the head of the dark division. He had personallye to wee Braydon.<div>


    He was a hidden agent from the Northern Army, and he didn¡¯t n to hide that fact anymore. He jumped out to wee Braydon back to the capital.


    Marvin wasn¡¯t the only one who hade to wee Braydon.


    There were also the major figures of the capital.


    The nine heads of the nine departments, the ministers of the twenty-four divisions, all came to wee King Braydon back to the capital.


    Earlier, Jonah Shaw and the others had attacked and massacred the 24 divisions of the capital. Almost all of the ministers had been reced.


    Whose people were they?


    Without a doubt, they were from the Northern Army.


    They were all ministers under themand of King Braydon.


    They were loyal to Braydon the death.


    ¡°Kieran Normand from the Ministry of War pays his respects to His Highness!¡± Kieran bowed and greeted.


    ¡°Zavier Leach of the Military Department greets His Highness!¡±<div>


    Commander Zavier bowed slightly.


    Martial Lord Sawyer Quail had also arrived.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for three months. It feels like three years!¡± Braydon chuckled.


    ¡°Your Highness, you have returned to the capital, so you should be treated with the country¡¯s etiquette. This is the treatment of a Garrison King!¡±


    Kieran said calmly.


    ¡°Braydon, where¡¯s Luke?¡± Frediano Jadanza and the others came forward and shouted.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    Luke, who was riding his donkey upside down, waved his hand from afar with a Vermilion Fruit in his mouth.


    Along the way, he had neverined. His bagpipe was still hanging at his waist. He had never appeared prim and proper.


    ¡°Your Highness, please enter the capital!¡± Zavier bowed and cupped his hands.


    As soon as he finished speaking.<div>


    The southern gate of the capital was wide open, revealing a straight avenue that was covered with red carpets.


    Peach blossoms were nted on both sides of the street.


    Peach blossoms bloomed ten miles to wee the Garrison King into the capital!


    Braydon stopped in front of the capital¡¯s gate and took the ck Dragon Guardian Robe from Tristan¡¯s hands. He gently put on the robe.


    A ck five-wed ck dragon was embroidered on the ck clothes.


    Five-wed dragons were the highest supreme!


    The ck Dragon Guardian Robe represented immense power.


    Braydon put on his clothes gently and acknowledged his identity as the Garrison King. He said softly, ¡°I won¡¯t be entering the capital today. Why did Martial Emperor Teacher urgently summon me back to the capital?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the Garrison Courtyard!¡±


    Kieran didn¡¯t want to talk about this outside.


    The residence that the capital had built for Braydon was right next to the capital¡¯s southern gate, upying more than a hundred acres ofnd.


    In the capital, where every inch ofnd was worth a great deal, it was undoubtedly as difficult as ascending to the heavens to own such a luxurious mansion.


    But in the capital, there was a Northern King Courtyard that had been built long ago, but Braydon had never moved in.


    In a retro building.


    There were capital garrison guards guarding the gate.


    When the sixteen capital garrison guards saw Braydon, they all said in a serious voice, ¡°Commander!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly and entered his courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, he saw thewn and the surrounding flower beds.


    A girl in white was holding a watering can and tending to the flowers and nts in the courtyard. It was Heather Sage.


    She was the daughter of the civil arts, and her status was not inferior to Braydon, the son of martial arts. The capital had specially built a residence for her, but Heather still liked to live in the Garrison Courtyard, as if she was waiting at home for someone to return.


    ¡°Heather!¡± Braydon smiled gently after entering the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re back!¡±


    Heather suddenly turned around, her eyes revealing a hint of surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯ve improved quite a bit.¡± Braydon looked at her and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯ve already reached the high-level pinnacle realm.¡±


    ¡°Frediano and the others are cultivating much faster than me!¡±


    Heather shrugged helplessly.


    ¡°You guys can catch upter. ording to¡­¡± Zavier said from the side.


    ¡°ording to the information that Martial Emperor has, someone wants to harm Braydon!¡±


    Luther Carden, who was sitting in the wheelchair, was still as calm as ever.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± Kieran and Zavier asked in shock.


    ¡°The two powerful and aristocratic families are getting supreme pinnacles nearing the end of their life to sneak into the capital and wait for an opportunity to murder my brother. If they can¡¯t find an opportunity, they will ambush and kill my brother when he is on his way to the Alpha Empire after the Martial Artist Summit ends.¡±


    ¡°Where did you get this news from? In the capital, there are less than five people who know this news!¡±


    Kieran was truly shocked.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was the one who had told them this news!


    Only the few of them knew!


    But the Northern Army had also received the news!


    Were the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents really that terrifying?


    Last year, the Northern Army had obtained the candidate list for the title conferment ceremony on Mount Tanish.


    Now, top-secret information like this still could not be hidden from the Northern Army.


    Luther looked into Kieran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Commander Normand,¡± he said softly, ¡°there are no walls in this world that are airtight. Only a dead person can keep a secret!¡±


    ¡°How many more of your Northern Army hidden agents are hidden in the capital?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression turned ugly.


    Every time Luther appeared, the various big shots in the capital would feel uneasy all night.


    No matter who it was, they would not allow a hidden agent to spy on their secrets day and night.


    Luther smiled lightly, not answering Kieran¡¯s question at all.


    How many Northern Army hidden agents were hidden in the capital?


    Why would he tell an outsider like Kieran!


    ording to the Northern Army¡¯s eight irondws, those who betrayed the hidden agents were unpardonable, and they would be killed immediately.


    It was considered a betrayal!


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Heather¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. ¡°The supreme pinnacles hiding in the dark want to kill you.¡±


    ¡°Supreme pinnacles can also be killed!¡±


    Braydon pinched her nose and smiled gently. He turned around and said coldly, ¡°Jevan Cox, can you sense the location of those two old things?¡±


    ¡°If the capital has a supreme pinnacle, the three of us will know!¡±


    Jevan closed his eyes, and a faint light appeared between his eyebrows. A terrifying mental pressure started spreading.


    This was the release of mental power.


    Kieran and Zavier were stunned. ¡°Supreme pinnacle?¡± they asked.


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord asked us to leave the mountain and follow the young master. It was the old family leader who sent word that an old thing wants to make a move on the young master.¡±


    Stratford Layton told Braydon why the three of them followed him down the mountain.


    That was because Heavenly Mountain had also received news.


    An old thing wanted to kill Braydon!


    As for who it was, they could not be sure for the time being.


    After all, this kind of old thing was hidden in the dark.


    No one would know who wanted to kill Braydon if they didn¡¯t make a move.


    Jevan¡¯s mental power quickly searched the capital. Finally, he opened his eyes and said solemnly, ¡°The capital is really filled with hidden elites!¡±


    ¡°You found him? The three of us will attack together and eliminate him!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in Hyrum Lujan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1020: The Mausoleum Guardian and the Gravedigger

    Chapter 1020: The Mausoleum Guardian and the Gravedigger<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter who the person in the dark was, he had to be eliminated for daring to have designs on Braydon Neal.


    Jevan Cox said calmly, ¡°There are some old hermits who are hiding in the city. Many of them have turned into ordinary people and are hiding among the people. When I released my mental power, I found at least a hundred ces that I couldn¡¯t see through.¡±<div>


    ¡°There seem to be a few experts hidden in the capital¡¯s Mausoleum of Heroes!¡±


    Stratford Layton also released his mental power and mentioned a location.


    The capital city¡¯s Mausoleum of Heroes!


    The mausoleum had a history of 700 years.


    After experiencing the vicissitudes of life, many important figures were buried there.


    At the mention of the Mausoleum of Heroes, Kieran Normand, Zavier Leach, and the others¡¯ expressions changed.


    Sawyer Quail frowned slightly and could not help but look at Braydon. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the Mausoleum of Heroes has buried many important figures, including the Neal family from a hundred years ago,¡± Dominic Lowe said bitterly.


    Everyone fell silent.


    A hundred years ago, the Neals were the ancestors of the Neal lineage.


    The two brothers, Braydon and Skr Neal, had never paid their respects.<div>


    Braydon exhaled and looked at his quiet brother, Skr. He said softly, ¡°Skr, prepare some offerings. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Skr nodded slightly and went to buy some offerings personally. He then headed to the mausoleum 20 miles away from the capital.


    It was a small mountain.


    The mountain was lush with vegetation, and there were stone tablets erected on it.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a regiment stationed there, and there were even patrols.


    The stone steps leading up the mountain were cleaned by the mausoleum guardians.


    asionally, people woulde to pay their respects.


    Dominic led the way and said softly, ¡°The chaos a hundred years ago was extremely tragic. Many martial arts aristocratic families were annihted in the chaos thatsted for more than ten years. The Neal family was one of them!¡±


    ¡°The powerful families should not exist!¡±


    Even now, Braydon still adhered to his ideals.<div>


    The existence of a powerful family was a disaster!


    Dominic and the others understood what Braydon meant, so they didn¡¯t argue with him.


    Stratford said softly, ¡°The aristocratic families are connected to the fate of martial arts. It¡¯s hard to wipe them out. It¡¯s like weeds that can¡¯t be uprooted. As long as there are martial artists in the world, they will form aristocratic families, powerful families, and even sects in thousands of years.¡±


    Braydon walked on the stone steps and understood what Stratford meant.


    However, the aristocratic families and powerful families still had to be destroyed!


    As long as the Northern Army existed, they would fight to the death with these two great entities.


    Dominic changed the topic. ¡°Back then, the Neal family had 76 pinnacle martial artists and 592 king martial artists. All of them died in battle. More than 70% of them died without a corpse!¡±


    ¡°I know. Great-grandfather Beckett Neal died at the peak of Mount Tanish, y Neal died in Lowell, and Truett Neal died in the capital. I, Braydon, will avenge my ancestors!¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    There were no saints in the Neal family.


    Kindness was repaid with kindness, and hatred was repaid with revenge.<div>


    Braydon would rather break his martial arts path than bend it!


    The group of people passed through the stone steps and arrived at the mausoleum halfway up the mountain.


    Although the tombstones were old, there were no weeds!


    It was obvious that someone came to take care of it often.


    Braydon stood in front of a green stone tablet, looking at the words on the tombstone.


    ¡®Here lies Garrison King Beckett Neal¡¯


    This great figure who had awed the 23 provinces a hundred years ago had already been sleeping here for a hundred years.


    Braydon gently caressed the stone tablet. He stood there for a long time and was silent for a long time.


    There were hundreds of graves in this mausoleum.


    They were all members of the Neal family!


    A hundred years ago, the Neal family died in battle.


    They were all rtives of Braydon.


    They had the same blood flowing through their bodies.


    They all had a surname!


    The Neal family used their lives to fulfill their promise, to defend the country with martial arts, to protect Hansworth with martial arts.


    None of the men of the Neal family survived. All of them died in battle, shedding theirst drop of blood for the thousand-year-old Hansworth.


    This was a family full of glory.


    In recent years, Martial Emperor Yanagi of the capital and Old Devil Yanagi of the Northern Army had only favored Braydon.


    It was not without reason!


    These important figures all followed a tacit agreement to protect thest bloodline of the Neal family and cultivate them with all their might. In the future, they would be able to reunite with their old friends of the Neal family who died in battle.


    Skr took off his ghost mask and revealed his handsome face. His silver hair danced in the wind as he silently took out the offerings and ced them in front of each tombstone. Then, he knelt down and bowed.


    The two brothers of the Neal family were not afraid of heaven and earth, nor did they respect ghosts and gods. They did not kneel to anyone.


    But kneeling down to one¡¯s ancestors was the principle of human rtions!


    No one could find any ws in that.


    Braydon stared at the stone tablet and asked softly, ¡°Master once said that the cause of great-grandfather Beckett¡¯s death was because he could not bear the fate of the country. Then, who killed the other members of the Neal family?¡±


    ¡°The situation back then was extremelyplicated, and many people died in battle. There were too many murderers!¡± Zavier could not answer this question.


    How chaotic was the situation back then?


    Only those who had experienced it would know!


    Moreover, the pinnacles of the hundreds of countries outside the borders were all involved. There were not just a few people involved but hundreds of countries outside the borders.


    It was a national feud!


    A faint sigh came from the depths of the mausoleum. ¡°After a hundred years, everything has returned to dust. There¡¯s no need to tell all this to the future generations.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s sharp eyes looked into the depths of the mausoleum.


    Jevan and Stratford looked at each other and said, ¡°When I used my mental power to check earlier, I encountered an obstruction here. It was blocked by someone!¡±


    There was a hidden expert in the Mausoleum of Heroes!


    Only the supreme pinnacles had such methods.


    An old man in gray wearing a tattered tunic suit with many patches was holding a broken broom as he gently gathered the fallen leaves on the ground. He said, ¡°The resting ce of the heroic souls cannot be intruded upon using mental power. Otherwise, it will disturb and desecrate the dead!¡±


    ¡°May I ask what your name is, fellow Daoist?¡±


    Stratford took a step forward and shielded Braydon behind him. He was a little shocked.


    Because he couldn¡¯t see through this old fellow who was sweeping the floor!


    It was unfathomable.


    It was precisely because he could not see through him that Stratford felt that this old thing was extremely dangerous.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a muddle-headed person. How could I have a name?¡± The old man in gray slowly said.


    ¡°How could a mighty supreme pinnacle not have a name!¡±


    Hyrum Lujan moved horizontally, crossing a thousand meters in a second, arriving in front of the gray-robed old man.


    Swoosh!


    With a light sh, it was as if he was attacking. He wanted to force the old man to reveal his strength and see what ancient martial art technique he cultivated.


    The gray-clothed old man was like an ordinary person. He allowed Hyrum¡¯s palm strike to hit him, but he didn¡¯t move at all, sweeping away the fallen leaves under his feet.


    Hyrum didn¡¯t have any killing intent; he was just testing the waters.


    His right palm was less than half a meter away from the old man when he stopped.


    Hyrum¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of doubt, suspecting that this old thing wasn¡¯t a martial artist but more like an ordinary person.


    In the next second.


    He felt a bone-piercing killing intent behind him.


    ¡°Hyrum, be careful!¡± Jevan¡¯s furious voice sounded.


    Swoosh!


    Hyrum¡¯s hair stood on end. Before he could make a move, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    A green tombstone behind him exploded.


    The soil exploded, revealing a coffin.


    The ck coffin was kicked away, and a man in ck jumped out. He said unhappily, ¡°Old Neal, can you not bury me in cement next time? Who the hell can climb out of this thing?¡±

 Chapter 1021: The Words Appeared Together, Making a Supreme Pinnacle Cry

    Chapter 1021: The Words Appeared Together, Making a Supreme Pinnacle Cry<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The ck clothed man pointed at Hyrum Lujan¡¯s back.<div>


    One finger spirit-restricting technique!


    This was the infamous Life and Death Technique!


    One finger sealing the spirit and trapping the vitality in his body.


    However, the Life and Death Technique was not that simple.


    Hyrum froze on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning.


    The spirit-restricting technique sealed Hyrum¡¯s vitality and spiritual aperture. He couldn¡¯t move at all.


    Jevan Cox and Stratford Layton instantly attacked the ck-robed man from both sides.


    ¡°Hey, hey, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t get physical!¡±


    The ck-robed man retreated in a sh, not wanting to fight to the death.


    ¡°Life and Death Technique? What is your rtionship with Mount Jenali?¡± Stratford¡¯s face turned cold.


    ¡°I only nted the Life Restriction to prevent everyone from fighting!¡±<div>


    The ck-robed man, yton Torres, hurriedly exined.


    Stratford and Jevan could tell that Hyrum wasn¡¯t under the Death Restriction, otherwise they would have attacked him long ago.


    ¡°Where did youe from?¡± asked yton.


    ¡°Heavenly Mountain, Jevan Cox!¡±


    Jevan introduced himself.


    ¡°Stratford Layton of Heavenly Mountain!¡± Stratford said calmly.


    ¡°Here I was wondering why there were so many experts here today. It turns out that it¡¯s the Sovereign Lord¡¯s people. Daoist Cox, the master of the Luxor Peak of Heavenly Mountain, Daoist Layton, the master of the Rocky Peak, and this must be Daoist Lujan from the herb valley. I¡¯m sorry for my disrespect!¡±


    yton quickly released the Life and Death Restriction on Hyrum¡¯s body.


    He had obviously heard of the three giants of Heavenly Mountain!


    ¡°He¡¯s not to be trifled with!¡± Hyrum said in a low voice.


    ¡°He is the one who is not to be trifled with!¡±<div>


    Jevan inadvertently nced at the old man sweeping the floor.


    This was an existence that they could not see through!


    yton was naturally familiar with him. He then said, ¡°This is Old Monster Neal, the tomb guardian of the mausoleum. He is also the mausoleum guardian. Other than his strange temper, he is fine. As long as he doesn¡¯t destroy the vegetation here, he usually won¡¯t make a move.¡±


    ¡°Old sir, your surname is Neal?¡±


    Skr Neal walked over and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one in the world who knows about Old Monster Neal¡¯s background,¡± yton said confidently.


    Halfway through his sentence, the old man who was sweeping the floor raised the broom in his hand and smacked yton.


    In just one blow, he sent the person flying three miles away.


    yton, who was sent flying, shouted, ¡°Old Monster Neal, why did you sneak attack me again?!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯te to the mausoleum again for a year!¡±


    The old man warned calmly.<div>


    It was obvious that yton had a special rtionship with him, and he often came here.


    And who was the one who sealed yton, a living person, into a coffin and buried him?


    It was probably this Old Monster Neal!


    His strength was unfathomable.


    ¡°My surname is also Neal!¡± Skr walked toward him and said solemnly.


    ¡°Little guy, you¡¯re here to greet your rtives? Don¡¯t even think about it. Old Monster Neal¡¯s rtives are all buried here!¡±


    yton was like a wily old fox. He ran back and stuck to the mausoleum like gum, not going anywhere.


    Skr pointed at the surrounding tombstones and said softly, ¡°The people buried in the mausoleum are my brother and my family!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    yton was shocked.


    Old Monster Neal, who was sweeping the floor, paused for a moment with the broom in his hand. Then, he continued sweeping the floor as if he did not hear Skr¡¯s words.


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes were fixed on Old Monster Neal who was sweeping the floor.


    yton¡¯s expression changed. His body was filled with killing intent and mental pressure. He said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t joke about this. Otherwise, a new grave will be added to this mausoleum today!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re such a nuisance!¡±


    A random sentence came from not far away.


    yton turned around and looked sharply at the person. ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    The little fool, who was riding on the donkey, raised his hand proudly.


    yton instantly shed over, wanting to teach the little fool a lesson.


    Jevan and Stratford were about to attack.


    However, the little fool was very stubborn. He rushed straight to yton and shouted, ¡°Great Summoning Technique! Ancestors,e out!¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    yton was confused by Luke, who did not y by the rules. He was inexplicably wary.


    He was most afraid of this kind of guy who attacked without logic!


    As expected!


    Luke Yates threw a palm at yton, but it was no match for him. It was bounced back by yton¡¯s aura and rolled a few times.


    Suddenly, a golden light of the emperor path erupted, forming a pir of light that shot straight into the sky.


    Arge golden word popped out of the little fool¡¯s chest!


    Saint!


    The words erged and flew toward yton.


    yton¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he immediately used all his strength to block this word.


    In the end, his clothes burst, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips. He was stunned by this word.


    Then, a few words flew out of Luke¡¯s body!


    First it was saint, then it was virtue, then it was vastness, and finally it was might!


    A saint¡¯s virtue was vast and mighty.


    Its majesty was awe-inspiring!


    The words appeared together, making a supreme pinnacle cry.


    One word, one strike.


    One hit, one wound.


    yton took eight steps back and spat out eight mouthfuls of blood. He was on the verge of exploding.


    He had always been the one who schemed against others. He had never been schemed against like this before.


    He, yton, had suffered a loss in the hands of Old Monster Neal.


    He didn¡¯t care about anyone else!


    But now, he was actually tricked by a little fool.


    ¡°What the hell are these!¡±


    yton was so angry that he was fuming. He cursed out loud.


    There was no need to mention how riled up he was!


    A figure in yellow appeared behind Little Fool and hugged him.


    This scene made Old Monster Neal slowly turn his head and spit out two words. ¡°Imperial decree!¡±


    ¡°What the f*ck, you little fool, which family are you from? How generous of you to bring an imperial decree with you!¡±


    Even yton was inexplicably afraid. Even his child did not have something like this. He actually had an imperial decree on him.


    ¡°He has the power of the imperial decree protecting him,¡± Old Monster Neal said slowly. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt the sessor of the emperor. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in big trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°What should we do?¡±


    yton felt that he had gotten himself into trouble.


    The little fool turned around and crawled behind Emperor Soho¡¯s figure, shouting, ¡°Ancestor, kill him!¡±


    The emperor¡¯s figure seemed to be able to understand humannguage.


    He pointed out a finger, and the pressure of the Imperial Dao overshadowed the Nine-Five!


    If a supreme pinnacle were to borrow the power of heaven and earth, the imperial path¡¯s heavenly might would overshadow heaven¡¯s might.


    A single finger was enough to defeat the heavens.


    One finger could even break mountains and split rivers.


    If one fingernded, the entire mausoleum would probably be destroyed.


    yton was instantly enraged. He said in horror, ¡°Where the f*ck did youe from? The shadow of the emperor can actually be summoned by you, and you can even order him around. No one has ever done this in the past thousand years!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, kill him!¡±


    Luke never cared about the consequences when doing things. No matter how much trouble he caused, he always had his brother Braydon to back him up.


    yton gathered all his power to resist the emperor¡¯s finger.


    Just a finger!


    yton¡¯s vitality was instantly crushed. He was pped into the mountain, leaving only his head poking out.


    yton¡¯s head was spinning, and he felt as if his entire body was about to fall apart.


    This was a serious injury!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Old Monster Neal, who was sweeping the ground, was furious. The reason was that the ground of the mausoleum had been damaged.


    Just as he was about to attack¡­

 Chapter 1022: The Northern King is Playing This Game of Chess!

    Chapter 1022: The Northern King is ying This Game of Chess!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates was very cunning. He was worried that the shadow of the old ancestor would not be able to withstand it. She jumped up and down and said, ¡°Old ancestor,e out quickly. Someone wants to take me down!¡±


    The other two figures were undoubtedly the ck-robed First Emperor and Emperor Togo.<div>


    The moment the two figures appeared, they extracted all of Luke¡¯s vitality.


    With the three big babies protecting Luke, they could really do whatever they wanted in the world. Even supreme pinnacles couldn¡¯t kill Luke.


    Back then, when Jevan Cox saw the three emperors protecting Luke, he was also almost scared out of his wits.


    Now, this scene was happening again!


    The three emperors¡¯ protection!


    Old Monster Neal, who was holding a broom, was also stunned.


    His head was buzzing!


    ¡°Sweep across the world!¡± Luke shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll conquer the world alone!¡±


    ¡°Splendid Togo Dynasty, ughter all nations!¡±


    Luke started spouting nonsense again.


    On Emperor Togo¡¯s decree, the words were clearly, ¡®Splendid Togo Dynasty, all nationse to court!¡¯<div>


    In the end, Luke changed it into Splendid Togo Dynasty and ughter all nations.


    He didn¡¯t want the nations to congratte him, he just wanted to destroy the nations.


    If the three figures attacked, the entire mountain would probably be ttened.


    Most importantly, this mountain was the resting ce of the ancestors of the Neal family.


    ¡°Luke, don¡¯t mess around!¡± Braydon Neal stopped him.


    Little Fool got down from the shadows, looking tired and yawning. The three shadows had extracted all of Little Fool¡¯s vitality, which was why he looked tired.


    ¡°How dare you threaten Eggy? I¡¯ll beat him up every time I see him in the future!¡± The little fool yawned.


    yton Torres¡¯s face turned green.


    He, yton, really couldn¡¯t afford to offend a little fool who had the protection of the three emperors.


    With the three emperors protecting him, even supreme pinnacles couldn¡¯t touch Luke.


    Luke was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. He climbed onto the donkey and fell asleep right away, snoring softly.<div>


    It made everyone speechless!


    yton really couldn¡¯t believe that he had been defeated by such a silly person.


    He was heavily injured.


    Braydon walked forward and looked at the old man sweeping the floor. He said softly, ¡°A hundred years ago, the Neal family was destroyed. All the family members died in battle. However, there were survivors who hid in Preston to live and multiply!¡±


    ¡°Are you also a descendant of the Neal family?¡± yton was bewildered.


    ¡°My brother is the eldest son of the Neal family,¡± said Skr Neal solemnly.


    ¡°Do you have any proof?¡±


    yton asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s enough proof that Skr and I have the surname,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°There are many people with the surname Neal in the world. I vaguely remember that a few years ago, there were people who came here iming that their rtives were here. In the end, I personally chased them away!¡±


    yton said unhappily.<div>


    However, Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, and the others allughed.


    Jonah Shaw aid coldly and arrogantly, ¡°My brother is themander of the Northern Army, the current Garrison King. He carries the fate of the country with him. The three armies and nine departments all follow his orders. If he wants power, he can step into the court. All the officials in the court will listen to his order. Why would he need toe here to im that these are his rtives when they aren¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°The Garrison King of this generation!¡±


    yton¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Old Monster Neal stopped sweeping the floor. His gaze fell on Braydon. He said slowly, ¡°For thousands of years, all the Garrison Kings have had a bad ending. They either died on the battlefield, or were suspected by the emperor and became prisoners, or their families were raided and destroyed!¡±


    ¡°Prisoner? No one in the world would dare to imprison my Northern Armymander!¡±


    Cole Colbie of the Northern Army took a step forward, his tiger eyes suffused with a domineering killing intent.


    Luther Carden, who was in the wheelchair, smiled faintly. ¡°When we were young, the elites of the Northern Army were perhaps our teacher¡¯s chess pieces, or perhaps we were just a knife in the capital¡¯s hands. The capital has been nning for a hundred years, giving birth to two sons of civil and martial arts. But the Northern Army has only been nning for ten years and has already seeded. If you want it, you can flip the chessboard!¡±


    ¡°The capital doesn¡¯t have the guts to imprison the king of the northern region!¡±


    The white-robed wolf, Hendrix Bailey, smiled lightly. He seemed to be gentle and good-tempered, but his words made Dominic Lowe and the others have a headache.


    Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand, and the others remained silent.


    Because what Luther and the others said was the truth.


    The capital had been nning for a hundred years.


    The Northern Army had been plotting for ten years!


    Outsiders could tell at a nce which of the two was stronger.


    The elites of the Northern Army would not be someone else¡¯s chess pieces.


    Luther and the others would never allow the tragedy of the Ludwig Army to happen to the Northern Army.


    Millions of brothers pledged their lives to follow them.


    How could Braydon let his brothersdown?


    yton rubbed his nose and mumbled, ¡°Has the outside world changed so much?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know the changes in the outside world when you go out. I want to ask this old gentleman for his name!¡±


    Braydon looked at the old man who was sweeping the floor.


    This old man¡¯s surname was Neal.


    Moreover, he was still guarding the tombs of the Neal family who had died in battle back then.


    Braydon wanted to know his identity!


    The old man lowered his head and continued to sweep the fallen leaves. He said softly, ¡°The world is burdened by false reputation. Why bother?¡±


    No wonder yton called him Old Monster Neal.


    He didn¡¯t even want to say his name!


    Skr stepped forward and wanted to ask something.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°Since you like peace and quiet, then we won¡¯t disturb you. However, the Neal family is not dead yet. The hatred of the ancestors should be avenged by the younger generation!¡±


    After saying that.


    Braydon turned around and left.


    Old Monster Neal, who was sweeping the ground, didn¡¯t stop him at all. He was still very persistent in sweeping the fallen leaves in the mausoleum.


    On the way back.


    Luther sat in the wheelchair and said softly, ¡°Dig into the background of these two people in the mausoleum!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Voices immediately came from both sides of the stairs.


    They were all hidden agents of the Northern Army!


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army, along with themander Braydon and a few deputymanders, had all gathered in the capital.


    One could imagine that the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents would follow him secretly to protect him.


    The Northern Army had hidden agents all over the world. It was not empty talk.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Yuri Qualls said softly, ¡°a supreme pinnacle is hiding in the dark. It wants to attack you. You have to be careful!¡±


    ¡°That is not important. I have secretly ordered you to bring all the regimentalmanders of the Northern Army back to the capital. Have you done so?¡±


    Braydon asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°They¡¯re already here,¡± Laird Xenos said softly. ¡°All 100 regimentalmanders are here.¡±


    ¡°Since all themanders and regimentalmanders of the Northern Army have been recalled to the capital, what about the northern territory?¡±


    Zavier Leach and the others were a little flustered. They did not understand what Braydon was doing.


    But Braydon naturally had his reasons for doing so.


    At the entrance of the Garrison Courtyard.


    More than a hundred young men in ck military uniforms stood neatly at the door. They had crew cuts, a star on their shoulders, and a Northern Army sword at their waists.


    No one dared to disturb them!


    This group of people were wearing cold swords and had a general star on their shoulders. They must be the generals of the Northern Army.


    No one dared to provoke the higher-ups of the Northern Army.


    After all, these high-ranking generals could contact theirmander at any time.


    Commander Braydon Neal, the leader of the younger generation of Hansworth!


    He was the son of Hansworth!


    After Braydon and the others returned.


    The hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army stood as straight as spears. They saluted and shouted, ¡°Commander!¡±


    ¡°Go in, I have something to tell you!¡±


    Braydon entered the Garrison Courtyard with his hands behind his back. He looked at the one-armed Maddox Johnstone and whispered, ¡°Maddox, you¡¯ve reached the pinnacle realm?¡±

 Chapter 1023: Cole Colbie’s Breakthrough

    Chapter 1023: Cole Colbie¡¯s Breakthrough<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°On the first ofst month, I entered the pinnacle realm in the capital!¡±


    Maddox Johnstone admitted right away.<div>


    Braydon Neal turned around and opened the three big boxes he had brought back. Inside were jade bottles.


    There were ten spirit pills in each jade bottle.


    They were the Big Blood Clotting Pills!


    Braydon had spent a month refining them at Heavenly Mountain, and now he had brought them all back.


    Thirty days.


    Every day, Braydon would refine pills during the day and cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art at night.


    Condensing 90 wisps of purple Qi.


    There were two hundred bottles of Big Blood Clotting Pills, and two thousand spirit pills inside.


    There was still a portion of the Vermilion Fruit that he hadn¡¯t used up yet. He left it for the little fool to eat.


    Braydon took out ten bottles and handed them to Maddox. He said softly, ¡°These are Big Blood Clotting Pills. There is a total of 100 of them. Each of them can help you increase your vitality by 200 Na!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±<div>


    Kieran Normand was shocked.


    ¡°Big Blood Clotting Pill?¡± Zavier Leach asked softly.


    ¡°The legendary spirit pill!¡±


    Sawyer Quail¡¯s gaze was solemn.


    All the spirit herbs in the world were hard to find, not to mention these spirit pills.


    Each Small Blood Clotting Pill could increase a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s vitality by 100 Na.


    The effect of the Big Blood Clotting Pill was double of that!


    Just one pill was enough to increase a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s vitality by 200 Na.


    For ordinary pinnacles, it was years of hard work.


    Ordinary pinnacle martial artists without resources could not increase their vitality by 100 Na in a year just by cultivating bitterly.


    Maddox had received ten bottles of Blood Clotting Pills.<div>


    He could definitely break through the shackles of the low-level pinnacle realm within a short period of time and be a high-level pinnacle.


    Before the Global Martial Artist Summit, there was a high chance that he could reach the conferred pinnacle realm.


    Things like spirit pills were not circted in the outside world at all.


    But today, there was such arge group.


    Kieran realized that Braydon was going to use this batch of spirit pills to increase the overall strength of the Northern Army generals.


    ¡°Tanner, step forward!¡± Braydon looked at Tanner Lynn and said softly.


    ¡°Commander!¡±


    Tanner was very young, but he was a regimentalmander personally promoted by Braydon, a true king level strength.


    Braydon raised his hand and sent a wisp of purple Qi into Tanner¡¯s body.


    As the purple Qi entered his body, Tanner¡¯s blood boiled.


    His bones, flesh, and blood were greedily absorbing the power of the purple Qi.<div>


    A wisp of purple Qi could increase the vitality of a pinnacle by thousands of Na.


    For kings, there were countless benefits.


    Tanner felt his head clear and his entire body enlightened. He turned around and threw a punch with a force of 50 meters. Then, he threw another punch with a force of 60 meters!


    He was breaking through!


    He had already reached the sixth level of the king realm.


    However, Tanner closed his eyes and punched out. The force was released through his arms, reaching 70 meters.


    He was already a seventh-level king.


    With such strength at such a young age, he would definitely be a pinnacle martial artist in the future.


    With a thought, streams of purple Qi appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    Nearly a hundred streams of purple Qi circled in the air and entered each person¡¯s body.


    Purple Qi could improve a martial artist¡¯s talent.


    It could also increase a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    A wisp of purple Qi could even tempt a pinnacle martial artist in the outside world.


    Braydon had used the purple Qi to increase Tanner and the others¡¯ strength.


    The hundred people present all had obvious breakthroughs.


    The purple Qi had improved their martial arts talent.


    The overall strength of the regimentalmanders under themand of the Northern Army was increasing.


    ¡°Luther, you guyse with me into the house!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Laird, push me in!¡±


    Luther Carden had Laird Xenos push him in.


    Laird pushed the wheelchair, and the brothers followed him into the house.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°You guys can put aside the matters of the northern territory for now. Focus on bing pinnacle martial artists.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to open the door to the pinnacle realm!¡±


    Danny Que, the seventh master of the Northern Army, looked bitter.


    He was now a ninth-level king, only one step away from the pinnacle realm.


    As long as he opened the door in his body, he would be able to step into the pinnacle realm!


    Out of the ten greatmanders of the Northern Army, only ke Matthews, Joshua Mandor, and Skr Neal had reached the pinnacle realm.


    The other seven were either quasi-pinnacles or ninth-level kings.


    Basically, they were all stuck at this step and were unable to enter the pinnacle realm.


    This was the reason why Braydon had called the seven of them into the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to be a pinnacle!¡±


    Braydon turned to look at Cole Colbie and raised his hand to strike Cole in the chest.


    Cole¡¯s entire body radiated energy, as if he was not under his own control.


    His body was unprecedentedly rxed, and his strength flowed through his body. Under Braydon¡¯s guidance, he searched for the door to the pinnacle realm in his body.


    The door to the spirit fusing with the blood!


    At the same time, Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and a red Vermilion Fruit flew out from arge box.


    The Vermilion Fruit withered, and the spiritual energy within it was drawn out by Braydon and injected into Cole¡¯s body.


    Spiritual energy spread out like an invisible, enveloping Cole¡¯s entire body.


    The spiritual energy was entrenched in his body.


    Cole¡¯s left hand began to ripple.


    The spiritual energy that was entrenched in his palm had actually disappeared without a sound!


    The door was there!


    With a single thought, Braydon controlled the spiritual energy in Cole¡¯s body to swarm toward his left palm.


    Whoosh!


    Cole¡¯s body erupted with vigorous vitality power.


    His clothes fluttered in the wind, and he looked like a small cauldron.


    The dignified Cole Colbie had reached the pinnacle realm in a single day.


    All thanks to Braydon!


    Braydon¡¯s control over his strength had long reached an abnormal level.


    In addition, Braydon had opened his spiritual aperture and his mental power was extremely strong. He could detect changes that outsiders could not.


    One had to know that opening spiritual apertures was exclusive to supreme pinnacles!


    It was like a supreme pinnacle method to help Cole break through.


    It was definitely not difficult to help a quasi-pinnacle martial artist open the door to the pinnacle realm and be a pinnacle martial artist.


    The instant Cole broke through.


    A faintyer of purple Qi appeared on his body!


    The fact that Braydon had given the Great Void of Kylo Art to Cole was originally a secret.


    However, there was no need to hide this secret now.


    Cole had cultivated for many years, but his Great Void of Kylo Art was still at the first level.


    The highest ancient martial arts in Kylo had extremely high requirements for the cultivator. Without extremely powerful talent, it was impossible to cultivate it to the great sess stage.


    However, even though it was the first level of the Great Void of Kylo Art, the streak of purple Qi that Cole condensed every day could also be converted into 1 Na of vitality.


    It didn¡¯t seem like much every day.


    After days and nights, the purple Qi in his body was terrifying.


    Over the course of several years, Cole had stored the umted purple Qi within his body.


    Today, he had entered the pinnacle realm.


    Cole raised his head to the sky and let out a long howl. Purple Qi emanated from his body,pletely entering his body.


    Boom!


    The purple Qi entered his body, and the blood in his body was making noises.


    Skr looked at the red numbers on his watch.


    It was exactly 3,000 Na!


    Cole had reached the pinnacle realm, and the domineering killing aura around him had increased tenfold!


    ¡°Pinnacle aura!¡± Dominic Lowe and the others outside the courtyard eximed in shock.


    ¡°The golden age has arrived. Every king has hope of reaching the pinnacle realm. Their generation is living in a good era; the beginning of the golden age.¡±


    Kieran said faintly.


    ¡°Golden Era?!¡± Sawyer muttered.

 Chapter 1024: A Heart-to-Heart Talk Between Teacher and Student

    Chapter 1024: A Heart-to-Heart Talk Between Teacher and Student<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If the golden age of martial arts really descended upon them, it would definitely produce arge number of experts.


    Everyone born in this era would benefit!<div>


    Just as they were waiting outside.


    Another supreme fluctuation came from the room inside.


    The Second Master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, was the leader of the Five Heavenly Kings.


    Today, he had reached the pinnacle realm!


    The Northern King was helping everyone with all his might, helping them reach the pinnacle realm.


    The next one was Yuri Qualls, the Third Master of the Northern Army. He was a white-robed killing god with a three-foot-long sword in his hand. He stood in the northern desert and killed people from all over the world!


    Now, he was also going to be a pinnacle martial artist!


    The Northern Army was made up of young martial artists. Their future achievements would definitely not be limited to the present.


    Many years ago, there was no king in the Northern Army.


    Today, there were more than five supreme pinnacles!


    The chess game that the capital had prepared for a hundred years had been overturned by the elites of the Northern Army in just ten years!<div>


    The elites of the Northern Army were like dragons, not chess pieces.


    They would all be chess yers.


    Especially the leader of the elites; he was a ruthless person.


    No one could control the Northern King.


    The king of the northern territory would not allow his younger brothers to be other people¡¯s pawns.


    Because as a chess piece, he could be abandoned at any time.


    How miserable would his fate be if he were abandoned?


    Braydon Neal knew better than anyone else!


    In the same day, Laird Xenos, Qadry Knight, Landry Knight and Danny Que entered the pinnacle realm.


    This was not the end!


    The Big Blood Clotting Pill that Braydon brought back was prepared for them.<div>


    After entering the pinnacle realm, one could quickly increase their strength.


    At midnight, when the stars were high up in the sky and the moon was round like a te.


    A man wearing the nine-dragon supreme robe walked out from the depths of the capital¡¯s pce. He was carrying a little girl in his arms. It was Ginny Neal.


    Last year at Mount Tanish, Martial Emperor Yanagi had personally said that he would not take in any other disciples in this life. The only disciples he had were Braydon and Colton Jansky.


    That was why he had adopted Ginny as his goddaughter.


    Ginny had entered the capital¡¯s Sanguine Youth Institution to study this year. She lived in the depths of the pce and was taken care of by Sutton Wall, the head of the internal officials.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi carried Ginny to the Garrison Courtyard.


    Braydon stood on the rooftop, looking into the distance with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°You refused to enter the capital, so I could onlye to you!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi came personally. He put Ginny down and said softly, ¡°Ginny, go y in the yard. I have something to discuss with your brother.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±<div>


    Ginny was very obedient.


    When there was no one around, the silent night enveloped the world, and no one disturbed them.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and Braydon sat in the pavilion, drinking and chatting.


    The dignified Martial Emperor said helplessly, ¡°Back then, in Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarters, you swore in a fit of anger that you would never enter the capital. Outsiders might think that you were impulsive, but I know the intentions behind your actions.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I did whatever you did.¡±


    Braydon had a heart-to-heart talk with his teacher. He picked up the ss of wine and drank it in one gulp. ¡°But I still have Colton. Frediano is all grown up. He wants to walk his own path.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m old!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve sworn not to enter the capital city to stop me from saying what I want to say tonight. You¡¯re rejecting the emperor¡¯s throne in the pce!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said in a low voice.


    His words silenced the pavilion.


    In Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s eyes, Braydon had no intention of getting his hands on the emperor¡¯s throne in the pce!


    It was also to reject the Martial Emperor¡¯s words tonight in advance!


    When Braydon was young, he was known as the Young Martial Emperor.


    What did this mean?


    All the big shots in the capital probably understood.


    The next sessor to the throne was not Syrus Yanagi, but Braydon!


    But what did Braydon do?


    He swore an oath that he would never enter the capital!


    Undoubtedly, Martial Emperor Yanagi was driven into a corner. The most outstanding student whom he had spent decades of effort to nurture wanted to run away and not inherit his mantle.


    How could Martial Emperor Yanagi not be anxious?


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t force me. Even if I am amoner, I will still protect Hansworth for ten thousand years and protect the peace of the people of Hansworth. If any enemy invades, I, Braydon, will even die for Hansworth, and I will die without regrets!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi gripped the ss tightly.


    Bang!


    The ss shattered and turned into powder.


    ¡°Only when you sit in this position can you convince the masses!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said solemnly.


    ¡°The hundred generals of the Military Department are all iron-blooded men. They only respect the strong and their military achievements. They believe in the Northern Army and believe in the idea of killing to protect. If Colton takes the throne, how many of the seven elite soldiers will respect him?


    ¡°In terms of military merits, prestige, and strategy, he is inferior to you!


    ¡°The generals of the Military Department are not going to submit to Colton. They are like tigers. They won¡¯t listen to his orders. There will definitely be chaos in the future!¡±


    What Martial Emperor Yanagi said was the truth.


    Braydon suddenly stood up. With his hands behind his back, he said coldly, ¡°The hundred generals of the military headquarters will obey the orders of the capital. Those who do not obey will be beheaded!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi revealed a bitter smile.


    Today¡¯s situation was single-handedly brought about by him!


    That was what he said!


    But in reality?


    Braydon said to obey the order of the capital, but the ten great legions of the Northern Army, millions of elite men, all respect the Northern King!


    Those bad eggs of the Northern Army had said more than once that they only acknowledged the Northern King and not the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    If the men of Northern Army were to choose between the capital and the Northern King¡­


    What choice would the people of the Northern Army make?


    Without a doubt, it would be Braydon!


    The tenmanders and 100 regimentalmanders of the Northern Army were all loyal to Braydon. The elites under theirmand only needed a word from theirmanders to die for them.


    What a terrifying level of loyalty.


    The Northern Army, a tiger that ruled the northern border, was enough to give the capital a headache.


    As for the Western Army, they had expanded to five legions with the help of the battle at Ludwigst year. They had 500,000 elites.


    Who was the leader of the Western Army?


    Joshua Mandor, ranked ninth among the tenmanders of the Northern Army, secretly controlled the Nine Nether Troop.


    And he was the Northern King¡¯s person!


    Cora Yanagi of the Phoenix Army, Cartley Yanagi of the Southern Army, Christopher Jenkins of the Groot Army, Tristan Yandell of the capital garrison guards, and so on.


    No one disobeyed King Braydon.


    ¡°There are 23 provinces in the country,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said. ¡°Themissioners are the Northern Army hidden agents, right? Commissioner Keegan Webster of Qali, and Commissioner Karson Jacobo of Joronto are all your subordinates, right?¡±


    ¡°You know about that?¡±


    Braydon sat back down in the pavilion. He did not feel embarrassed at all. Instead, he admitted it right away.


    ¡°Karson Jacobo, themissioner of Joronto,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly. ¡°He¡¯s Dominic¡¯s favorite student.¡±


    ¡°I promised him that I would kill all the aristocratic families in Joronto!¡± Braydon replied softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the emperor¡¯s throne belongs to you alone,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly. ¡°Just like what your grandmother said, you can sit on the emperor¡¯s throne alone and leave behind a thousand years of great history. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring peace to the world and create a pinnacle martial arts era that even the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth couldn¡¯t create. Creating a new path of martial arts is also a path!¡±


    Braydon looked at the teacher and told him what he wanted to do.


    ¡°You want to unify the martial arts world?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi was shocked.

 Chapter 1025: Killing a Chaos Pinnacle in One Strike!

    Chapter 1025: Killing a Chaos Pinnacle in One Strike!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I guess so. I want to unify the world of martial arts!¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled lightly, his smile like a flower.<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s scalp went numb, and his entire body went numb.


    Even he did not dare to think of such ambitions.


    But now, Braydon wanted to do it, and he was doing it.


    Unifying the world of martial arts.


    All the martial artists in the world were his subjects!


    What boldness and ambition.


    Suddenly, Martial Emperor Yanagi felt that his emperor¡¯s throne was a little unpresentable.


    Compared to what Braydon wanted to do, Martial Emperor Yanagi felt that an emperor¡¯s throne could not bear Braydon¡¯s body at all.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was silent for a long time before he said softly, ¡°Martial artists are arrogant and unyielding. No one has thought of unifying the martial arts world for a thousand years. It¡¯s impossible, not to mention that you want to unify the entire martial arts world and make all the martial artists submit to you!¡±


    ¡°Look at Banko. You killed several of their rulers in a row, and they can¡¯t wait to eat you alive. How would they submit?¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi sat in the pavilion and looked at his student.<div>


    ¡°The three countries are the easiest to deal with, because they have no other choice,¡± said Braydon softly.


    Even if Banko, Song and Marsnd joined forces, they would not be able to fight against the Northern Army.


    For Jisho Takaeda and the others, they had no other choice.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi could only change the topic. He knew that Braydon had grown up and had his own path to walk. He could not force Braydon to grow up ording to his own ideas.


    Therefore, Martial Monarch Yanagi said softly, ¡°Tomorrow, the Martial Artist Summit¡¯s final assessment will officially begin. The geniuses of the four great entities will be gathered together. More than half of them are people you have never heard of. There are also geniuses from the various martial arts forces. They will all appear tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, what do you want me to do?¡±


    Braydon put down the ss in his hand.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly, ¡°I wanted to give you some advice, but you want to unify the martial arts world. You can decide for yourself how you want to treat these young martial artists.¡±


    Braydon stood up in the pavilion and looked at the starry sky.


    The final assessment of the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit would begin at dawn.


    At that time, it would definitely be a fierce battle.<div>


    In a sh, Martial Emperor Yanagi left the Garrison Courtyard, leaving Ginny Neal behind for Heather Sage to take care of.


    Braydon sat cross-legged on the roof and began to cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    The entire courtyard returned to silence.


    It was as if no outsiders hade to disturb him!


    After all, the capital garrison was patrolling outside, and ordinary people could not get close to Braydon¡¯s residence.


    In addition, all the higher-ups of the Northern Army lived in the Garrison Courtyard.


    If ordinary pinnacles dared to trespass, they would not be able to escape death.


    As time passed, it waste at night!


    A gentle breeze blew past, and Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged, had his messy hair dancing in the wind.


    Braydon continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite bold to barge into the Garrison Courtyard at night!¡± Frediano Jadanza appeared in a sh and said calmly.<div>


    ¡°We were born in the countryside and have long heard of His Royal Highness¡¯s fame. At first, we wanted to wait until tomorrow¡¯s Martial Artist Summit to see His Royal Highness¡¯s elegant demeanor again. However, the long night has made us sleepless, so we came here to ask His Royal Highness to show us a few moves.¡±


    A handsome and gentle young man appeared in the dark night, and a pair of vitality wings appeared behind him.


    Just based on the vitality wings, it was obvious that this person¡¯s strength was at least at the high-level pinnacle realm.


    However, he was not the only one who came!


    There were others in the dark!


    Boom!


    The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, released an iron-blooded killing intent.


    The pressure of his vitality surged through the mountains and rivers!


    The handsome and gentle young man¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°The residence of His Royal Highness is really full of hidden elites. May I know what your name is?¡±


    ¡°Sanguine Army, Jonah Shaw!¡±


    Jonah took a step forward, his aura constantly climbing.


    His vitality had reached 20,000 Na!


    The limit of a high-level pinnacle.


    The threshold to the conferred pinnacle realm!


    In a short three months, Jonah¡¯s strength had improved by leaps and bounds after his injuries had healed.


    He took a step forward and said coldly, ¡°Anyone who trespasses the Garrison Courtyard will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Jonah took a step forward. The seven-star sanguine robe on his body emitted a bright light.


    The Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander, Hendrix Bailey, and Sanguine Army¡¯smander, Jonah Shaw, both loved the night!


    In the dark night, theirbat strengths multiplied!


    ¡°Sanguine Seven-Star Technique, Dubhe, activate!¡± Jonah said coldly.


    Boom!


    Jonah was borrowing the power of the Big Dipper. Every time he activated a star, his battle prowess doubled.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique.


    Jonah¡¯s fist was like a dragon as it smashed toward the handsome youth.


    The youth¡¯s expression was grave. He had originallye for Braydon tonight, but he had not expected Jonah to directly kill him.


    The young man released his own pressure.


    Many martial artists present carried vitality measuring devices with them.


    Even if he did not bring such a device, he could still estimate how strong the young man¡¯s vitality was just by relying on his senses.


    His vitality was as high as 30,000 Na.


    He was truly a conferred pinnacle.


    Just as Martial Emperor Yanagi had said, there were quite a number of freaks in the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit this time.


    Arge portion of them were geniuses that the variousrge factions had hidden and secretly nurtured. Their strength was close to that of the older generation of martial artists.


    There were quite a number of them born in the past two years!


    Jonah, at his peak, was still the magnificent Sanguine Commander!


    With the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique fully activated, hisbat strength was increasing in a straight line!


    Jonah threw a punch, releasing his vitality. It did not turn into anything but a ball of vitality that was used as an attack.


    Like a cannonball, it charged forward!


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even mastered the most basic vitality manifestation?¡± the young man asked in surprise.


    Bang!


    A ball of vitality sted over, and the young man used his fist force to block it. He took a step back, and his eyes revealed a bright light. His right arm was slightly numb.


    This overbearing attack caused the young man¡¯s eyes to reveal a solemn expression.


    ¡°Merak, activate!¡± Jonah shouted.


    The seven-star sanguine robe on his body emitted a bright light.


    A deep voice came from the darkness. ¡°Lonzo, don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. He is the War God of this generation of Hansworth. He cultivates the Sanguine Seven-Star Technique!¡±


    ¡°Old geezer, show yourself!¡±


    Frediano turned around, his eyes sharp as lightning. He took a step forward, his coat fluttering in the wind, and his aura was released.


    His vitality was already in the ten thousands!


    ¡°Junior, how dare you try to provoke me with just your strength?¡± A low voice said in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°A mere chaos pinnacle? I¡¯ll kill him like a dog!¡±


    Braydon, who was sitting cross-legged on the roof, suddenly stood up. He went up to Frediano and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Save some strength for the assessmentter.¡±


    Braydon personally intervened in this matter, standing proudly in the dark night with his hands behind his back.


    There was no vitality fluctuation in his entire body!


    However, in the dark night, a hundred-meter-long bolt of lightning appeared and fell from the sky, illuminating the world.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had reached 40,000 Na.


    He was also a pinnacle warlock!


    With just a thought, he used a technique that he had not used for a long time!


    This was the terrifying aspect of a warlock martial artist.


    In one second, lightning fell rapidly.


    His speed was as fast as a swan.


    An old chaos pinnacle hiding outside the Garrison Courtyard released all of his vitality in shock and anger.

 Chapter 1026: Three Hundred Thousand Participants

    Chapter 1026: Three Hundred Thousand Participants<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This chaos pinnacle had 70,000 Na of vitality in his body, all of which was released into the night.


    His vitality formed a hundred-meter-tall giant turtle!<div>


    It was the ck Tortoise.


    The vitality in the body of a chaos pinnacle could transform into four symbols.


    A chaos pinnacle was the fourth level of the pinnacle realm. Hence, the four symbols was equivalent to the fourth level.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the chaos pinnacle. Vitality transformed into a giant beast that could be controlled to tten arge city.


    Braydon Neal stepped into the air with his hands behind his back. He raised his warm left hand and said softly, ¡°A pinnacle warlock is best at attacking. Thunder techniques are also a branch of techniques and have the strongest offensive power. It¡¯s not difficult to kill a chaos pinnacle!¡±


    After saying that softly, Braydon held the hundred-meter-long thunderbolt in his left hand and swung it down like a giant de.


    Thunder as a de.


    He was so fierce and overbearing.


    It was enough to shock people.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Braydon shed down with thunder.<div>


    The vitality ck Tortoise was shed at the waist and instantly turned into a blood mist. Thunder fell.


    That chaos pinnacle was killed on the spot.


    Not even a corpse was left!


    This scene caused the entire ce to fall silent.


    Braydon dispersed the thunder, his hands behind his back as he stepped into the night. He watched Jonah Shaw kill his opponent with three punches and smiled lightly. ¡°The final assessment is tomorrow. If I kill all of you tonight, no one will participate in the assessment tomorrow. Teacher will inevitably punish me. Everyone, please go back!¡±


    ¡°Royal Highness Garrison King, you have an unparalleled bearing. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll be waiting for you at the main examination hall tomorrow!¡±


    Many people were shocked by Braydon¡¯s strength.


    With just one attack, he had killed a chaos pinnacle.


    This meant that even conferred pinnacles weren¡¯t qualified to fight Braydon.


    It was unreasonable for the martial artists in the dark to approach the Garrison Courtyard tonight.


    This ce was not a ce that outsiders could enter.<div>


    If a martial artist came uninvited to the Garrison King¡¯s residence in the middle of the night, it could be regarded as an ambush. At that time, dying here would be a waste.


    If the capital held them ountable, the martial arts families behind them would not be able to escape punishment.


    The people in the dark were all frightened and retreated.


    Frediano Jadanza turned around and whispered, ¡°Brother, did you sense it? An eminent pinnacle has appeared in the dark!¡±


    ¡°The younger generation has an eminent pinnacle. Interesting!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly, a hint of battle intent appearing in his eyes.


    To be honest, the hidden eminent pinnacle gave Braydon a lot of pressure.


    If they were of the same generation, they would have been able to reach the eminent pinnacle realm.


    This talent and strength could not be underestimated.


    It seemed that there were still extraordinary figures among the four entities.


    After daybreak, the true geniuses of the aristocratic families, powerful families, and sects would be exposed to the world.<div>


    What really surprised Braydon was that people from the yin-yang entity had alsoe to participate in the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.


    Was this instructed by Old Devil Yanagi?


    As far as Braydon knew, the yin-yang entity was not as simple as it seemed.


    At the same time, in the middle of the night, all the major hotels in the capital were filled with guests.


    The number of people attending this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit had exceeded the record in the past hundred years.


    There were 23 provinces in the country, and there were 10,000 participants from the middle-aged, youth, and junior youth levels from all provinces.


    The number of participants from the 23 provinces meant that there were more than 230,000 people!


    No wonder the capital and the provinces had been preparing for several months, and the general assessment would only begin tomorrow.


    Because there were too many martial artists participating!


    At the same time, apart from the 23 provinces, there were 9 great provinces with no less than 50,000 participants!


    There were around 300,000 people in total!


    With so many people, it was impossible for all of them to attend the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    ording to the rules of the Global Martial Artist Summit, empire-level martial artists could only have a maximum of 1,000 members, while other small countries could only have a maximum of 100 members.


    This meant that only a thousand people could be sent to the Alpha Empire!


    Out of the 300,000 participants, only 1,000 could be chosen.


    The elimination rate was extremely high!


    On average, only one out of 300 people would be chosen.


    Thepetition was extremely intense!


    One had to know that these hundreds of thousands of martial artists were all genius martial artists selected by the provinces.


    Perhaps their talents couldn¡¯tpare to the Northern Army elites, but they were still geniuses from where they came.


    At the very least, they had War God level talent.


    Therefore, Dominic Lowe, Zavier Leach, and the others had beenmenting that the golden age had arrived. They were not lying.


    Ten years ago, the birth of a War God in every region was something worth celebrating and would be reported to the capital.


    However, in these two years, Braydon carried the fate of the country and used his own body to boost the martial arts fate.


    Hansworth¡¯s national fate was prosperous.


    The increase in a country¡¯s fate meant that the number of geniuses and experts born would multiply.


    As the sky gradually brightened, in the suburbs of the capital, a ring-shaped venue that had been built in advance upied an area of 650 hectares and could amodate 300,000 people. The ring-shaped venue was in an echelon shape and was lined up with rows of seats.


    In the center of the venue were nine huge circr arenas.


    The 300,000 participants would all be here.


    When the sky was getting brighter, people had already arrived at the ring-shaped venue.


    The entire venue was divided into 32rge areas.


    The participants from the 23 provinces and the 9 great provinces all had their own waiting areas. People were strictly forbidden to move around.


    Otherwise, with hundreds of thousands of people, if there was no order, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?


    At the same time, the governor office and the Central Bureau had already sorted out the list of participants.


    In fact, the personal information of the participants had already been registered and submitted to the capital.


    The 24 divisions of the capital were in charge of sorting out the list of participants for the first, second, and third days.


    After all, it was impossible for hundreds of thousands of people to choose all the outstanding ones in a day.


    Not to mention one day, even ten days was impossible.


    It would take at least a month!


    And it had to be fair and just!


    Moreover, the chief examiner of this year¡¯s Hansworth Martial Artist Summit was Braydon.


    No one in the 24 divisions dared to ck off.


    Although the workload was huge, if it was distributed to the 24 divisions, it would definitely be able to support the operation of the entire summit.


    Moreover, the Martial Artist Summit had been held dozens of times.


    However, this year was a little special. The number of participants had increased tenfold.


    Dominic woke up early in the morning. He went to Braydon and handed him a name list. ¡°This is the list of judges and referees for the summit. There is a total of 70 people!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too small a number?¡± Braydon asked before he could flip through the list.


    ¡°There¡¯s no other way. This is all the people we can transfer. If we don¡¯t have enough people, we can only transfer them from the Northern Army side!¡±


    Dominic looked helpless.


    There were simply too many participants this year!


    He continued, ¡°There are nine arenas in the venue. Each arena will be assigned with a judge. There will be six judges. In total, there will be at least 63 people. At the same time, a judge cannot host for 30 consecutive days without rest. There will need to be a recement.¡±


    ¡°Let me settle this!¡±


    Braydon flipped through the name list and looked at Tanner Lynn and the others. ¡°Tanner, the hundred regimentalmanders will listen to Grand Secretary Lowe¡¯s orders. You will be in charge of the junior youth group.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tanner and the rest of the hundred regimentalmanders would be judges, which would greatly reduce the pressure on Dominic¡¯s side due to theck of manpower.

 Chapter 1027: Nine Dragon Jade Seal, Lazlo Abbott Appears!

    Chapter 1027: Nine Dragon Jade Seal, Lazlo Abbott Appears!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Westley Hader said softly, ¡°It might be a problem for Tanner and the others to be in charge of the junior youth group.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a pinnacle in the junior youth group?¡± Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes lit up.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s one in the Northern Army lineage. Colton is not old enough to participate in the assessment of the youth group. He said that he was twenty years old, but no one believed him. He could only join the junior youth group and bully other children.¡±


    Frediano Jadanza and the others felt embarrassed.


    Colton Jansky insisted on bullying the children, making them very helpless.


    After all, Colton really looked only ten years old.


    When he participated in the junior youth group assessment, everyone looked down on him for being so young.


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes revealed a hint of helplessness.


    He was helpless in this situation.


    Dominic Lowe said without turning red or panting, ¡°His Highness Colton was sealed in ice for ten years. His body and mind are simr to when he was ten years old. Joining the junior youth group is not considered bullying!¡±


    ¡°Old Man Lowe, why do I feel like your skin is getting thicker and thicker? He¡¯s a conferred pinnacle. If he joins the junior youth group, he can kill hundreds of children with one punch. How are the other contestants going to participate?¡±


    Hendrix Bailey, themander of the Gray Wolf Army, rolled his eyes.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± Dominic shrugged helplessly. ¡°Even if Colton attends the Global Martial Artist Summit, he can only sign up for the junior youth group!¡±<div>


    ¡°This is not important. The summit will start at nine o¡¯clock. There are still two hours left!¡±


    ¡°Luke,e out with me!¡± Braydon said as he walked out of the Garrison Courtyard.


    ¡°Why? I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet!¡±


    Luke Yates slept for the whole night. After waking up, he was thinking about breakfast.


    In the end, Braydon grabbed him by the back of his neck and dragged him away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dy things!¡± Dominic reminded.


    Westley Hader and the others didn¡¯t know what Braydon was doing outside, so they decided to stay in the Garrison Courtyard.


    Cartley Yanagi from the Southern Army was sitting in a pavilion on a man-madeke in the outskirts of the capital, enjoying tea.


    A bald young monk, Lester Crawford, was also there. He sneakily crept into the pavilion and looked around, as if he was very guilty and afraid of being discovered.


    ¡°Third Bro, is this ce safe for you?¡± Lester was a little worried.


    He was definitely familiar with Cartley.<div>


    Cartley put down his teacup and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not going to trick you!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? None of you three are good people, especially Braydon. He¡¯s tricked me more than once!¡± Lester¡¯s words overturned the boat of friendship.


    On theke, Braydon was carrying Luke. He was walking on water. ¡°Lestie, I didn¡¯t trick you!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Lester rolled his eyes. He turned around and looked at the simple-minded fool. While rubbing his hands, he said, ¡°Little fool, where¡¯s your Vermilion Fruit? Let me have one!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    The simple-minded little fool suddenly frowned and spat on Lester¡¯s face.


    Lester was not qualified to scam Luke of his spirit fruit!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Big Brother?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°We lost contact with himst night, and he¡¯s nowhere to be seen now!¡± Lester started spouting nonsense.


    ¡°Lester¡± The young man who came from the west chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much to nder me?¡±<div>


    The young man arrived at the pavilion. His hair was tied into a crown, and he was wearing a white Daoist robe and ck cloth shoes. He looked like a little Daoist priest who had never descended upon the mortal world.


    King Lazlo Abbott had arrived!


    In the blink of an eye, the day of the four¡¯s childhood appointment had arrived.


    ¡°Big Brother!¡± Braydon looked at him and whispered.


    ¡°Big brother!¡±


    Cartley stood up to greet him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since west met,¡± Lazlo said softly. ¡°Why is Lester bing more and more indecent?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, are you saying you didn¡¯t go to the capital¡¯s Sweetheart Barst night?¡±


    Lester looked at him with disdain.


    ¡°How did you know?¡± asked the little fool.


    ¡°I¡¯m went too!¡±


    Lester told him what he didst night.


    ¡°I heard that Sonia is here too!¡± Braydon said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Why is she here?¡±


    Lester could not help but feel guilty when she heard the girl¡¯s name.


    When Lester was still young, he was cheated by a girl for the first time.


    The outside world still did not know who that girl was.


    Today, Braydon revealed this matter.


    ¡°The golden age of martial arts has begun,¡± Lazlo said softly. ¡°All the monsters have been born one after another. As far as I know, some people who were sealed in ice have also been thawed. They are in the capital!¡±


    ¡°The demon that was sealed in ice in the Ludwig Yanagi family has also appeared. I can¡¯t control him. I don¡¯t know where he is.¡±


    Cartley exined the situation calmly.


    Any martial arts aristocratic family or sect with a heritage of five hundred years had geniuses sealed in ice.


    They were the true seeds of the aristocratic families.


    Or the seeds of powerful families and sects!


    They were the true seeds.


    Any force knew that a martial artist force had a period of prosperity and a period of decline.


    During their prosperous period, there were many geniuses in the sect. In order to avoid fiercepetition in the family and to avoid the ughter of young geniuses, they would choose geniuses to be sealed in ice and awaken them in the future.


    When the family was weak and the next generation of young people could not produce any geniuses, they would let the frozen geniuses reappear and turn the tide, shoulder the heavy responsibility, and be the leaders of the younger generation!


    Or their families would be destroyed.


    No one knew where the frozen seeds were. It was the hope of the families in the future.


    Those ancient martial arts forces that had existed for hundreds or even thousands of years were more than meets the eye.


    They all had their own inherited methods!


    To the ancient forces, the most terrifying enemy was not supreme pinnacles, but time!


    Time could make a dynasty that had been around for hundreds of years disappear from the world.


    It could even turn supreme pinnacles into a pile of bones!


    Only the forces of martial artists that could withstand the cruelty of time could survive in the world.


    Lazlo stood in the pavilion and slowly took out a sandalwood box. There was something sealed inside.


    ¡°Is it the Nine Dragon Jade Seal?¡± Lester asked curiously.


    ¡°With the help of this item, Braydon can sit firmly on the emperor¡¯s throne!¡±


    Lazlo hade today to give the Nine Dragon Jade Seal to Braydon.


    In fact, in Lazlo¡¯s eyes, the only person who could sit on the emperor¡¯s throne alone and leave behind a thousand-year legacy was Braydon.


    Therefore, he brought the Nine Dragon Jade Seal for Braydon.


    Braydon opened the sandalwood box and a square jade seal appeared in front of everyone.


    This was the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, exuding an ancient and dignified aura.


    There was also the pressure of an emperor!


    This was definitely a powerful spirit artifact.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested in the emperor¡¯s throne,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°I think you should keep the Nine Dragon Jade Seal!¡±


    ¡°The emperor¡¯s throne belongs to you alone!¡±


    Cartley frowned. As the leader of the Southern Army, he supported Braydon the most!


    The seven elites of the Military Department probably had the same thought.


    Even if Syrus Yanagi was the crown prince of the capital, he could not suppress the seven elites!

 Chapter 1028: Lazlo Abbott Taking Charge!

    Chapter 1028: Lazlo Abbott Taking Charge!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No matter what Cartley Yanagi said, Braydon Neal¡¯s attitude didn¡¯t change.


    To Braydon, the emperor¡¯s throne was something that bound him for the rest of his life.<div>


    Once he agreed to Martial Emperor Yanagi and even Cartley¡¯s request, Braydon would be trapped in the capital for his entire life, and the deep pce courtyard was where he would live his entire life.


    That was a life that Braydon had always resisted.


    ¡°Brother, the summit is about to start!¡± The little fool whispered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. This Martial Artist Summit is destined to be exciting!¡±


    Lester Crawford wouldn¡¯t miss such a grand event.


    A ce where geniuses of the same generation gathered was definitely the best ce to verify one¡¯s martial arts skills.


    For Cartley and the others, they didn¡¯t care about the ranking, and they didn¡¯t need to make a name for themselves at the summit.


    Because Cartley had nock of fame.


    As amander, he had hundreds of thousands of elites under him and held great power.


    What he really wanted was nothing more than to verify his martial arts!


    The four of them, childhood friends, were reunited today!<div>


    Lazlo Abbott was a Northern Army hidden agent, codenamed 101!


    Lester was hidden agent 102.


    Only the elites of Northern Army knew about these core secrets.


    The top 100 of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were all outside the borders.


    However, at the Global Martial Artist Summit, hundreds of hidden agents would probably show up.


    Jaziel Sherman, Korbyn Jessen, and the others would lead their teams to the Alpha Empire.


    On the outskirts of the capital, arge crowd gathered at the circr venue.


    The 80,000 capital garrison guards were all mobilized to maintain order.


    Martial artists from various provinces were led by the capital garrison to search for their respective region¡¯s area.


    Braydon and his group of five quietly arrived at the entrance of the venue.


    Capital garrison governor Tristan Yandell led his troops to patrol the area. When he saw Braydon, he stepped forward and said, ¡°Commander!¡±<div>


    ¡°All the garrison troops of the capital have been transferred here?¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He stood at the entrance of the venue and felt that something was off.


    ¡°There are nearly 300,000 participants gathered here today,¡± Tristan Yandell said arrogantly. ¡°Old Man Lowe is worried that thisrge number of people will cause chaos, so he asked me to lead the capital garrison here to maintain order!¡±


    ¡°The responsibility of the capital garrison is to be responsible for the safety of the capital. If there is nothing major, they are not allowed to be transferred!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone turned cold, not listening to Tristan¡¯s exnation.


    Tristan stopped smirking and said with a serious expression, ¡°The capital city¡¯s martial artists will all be attracted to the summit. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone going to the city to cause trouble these few days, right?¡±


    However, Braydon¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on the noisy venue, and he felt a little uneasy.


    This was his intuition!


    Braydon felt that something big was about to happen.


    This feeling was indescribable.


    Perhaps it was because Braydon liked to be quiet, he was not used to being in a noisy venue where hundreds of thousands of martial artists were gathered.<div>


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    The second master of the Northern Army, Luther Carden, was sitting in a wheelchair on the high tform of the ring venue, chatting andughing with Jonah Shaw and the others.


    Luther¡¯s wristwatch was vibrating slightly, and the screen was shing with a dark red light.


    Three consecutive shes.


    SSS-rank top secret information!


    Usually, secret messages sent by hidden agents were at most S-rank messages.


    There were very few SSS-rank messages.


    Unless it was a shocking event.


    Luther¡¯s expression was calm. He looked at his wristwatch and personally opened this top-secret message.


    Jonah and the others, who were standing at the side, all looked over. No one said anything else until they had seen the top-secret information projected by the wristwatch.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    Westley Hader turned around and released a terrifying killing intent. ¡°Where is the capital garrison?¡± he shouted coldly.


    Even though Westley was promoted to the capital¡¯s right duke and reced Dominic Lowe as duke, his influence was still there!


    ¡°Greetings, Governor!¡± The 80,000 capital garrison guards immediately turned around and bowed in unison. They cupped their fists and shouted, ¡°Capital Garrison Guards pay their respects to the governor!¡±


    Westley was someone who hadmanded 80,000 troops for several years.


    With a singlemand, the 80,000 garrison troops followed him to the death.


    Westley¡¯s expression was dark and cold. ¡°Who allowed you toe to the venue? Return to the capital immediately. Seal off all the streets of the capital. No one is allowed to enter or leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The 80,000 garrison troops were urgently mobilized and ordered to return to the capital.


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, ignored the ban. The vitality behind him transformed into wings, and he quickly returned to the capital city.


    Braydon, who was standing at the entrance of the venue, took out his militarymander grade wristwatch.


    The Northern King had the authority to ess all information about the hidden agents.


    Including the top-secret message just now.


    After Braydon opened the message, he released his vitality, releasing a terrifying killing aura.


    The watch on his hand exploded on the spot!


    The little fool saw the words on the watch.


    There was only one sentence.


    ¡®Martial Emperor has been poisoned, and his life is hanging by a thread.¡¯


    The news had been sealed off. It had been secretly sent out by a hidden agent in the depths of the pce.


    Otherwise, even Braydon would be kept in the dark.


    Dominic, Kieran Normand, and the others probably didn¡¯t receive the news.


    Braydon turned around, leaving behind an afterimage. He was already hundreds of meters away.


    Today, he was going to enter the capital!


    ¡°Brother, wait for me!¡±


    Luke Yates quickly followed.


    ¡°Braydon, what happened?¡± Lazlo asked softly.


    ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t host today¡¯s summit!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly as he replied.


    ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Lazlo replied calmly. ¡°Nothing will go wrong.¡±


    Only then did Braydon leave with a peace of mind.


    Immediately after, Lazlo stood in mid-air in the middle of the venue with his hands sped behind his back. He smiled faintly like a spring breeze and attracted the attention of everyone present. His calm voice resounded throughout the entire venue. ¡°Today, His Royal Highness the Garrison King has something to attend to. I¡¯m the deputy examiner of the examination and will take over the assessment!¡±


    A sentence resounded throughout the venue.


    Dominic, who was below, was dumbfounded.


    Who was this guy?


    The ring-shaped venue was suddenly filled with noise. More than half of the martial artists came from all provinces just to see the Northern King¡¯s demeanor.


    However, an unfamiliar youth had appeared today, and he was taking charge of the situation.


    From the east side of the venue, a ck-robed youth walked out. He stepped into the air and coldly questioned, ¡°The capital announced three months in advance that the chief examiner would be the Garrison King, His Highness Braydon Neal. Who do you think you are? How dare you try to preside over this summit!¡±


    ¡°I am a nobody!¡±


    Lazlo smiled gently, as if he was not angry at all.


    In the end, Dominic, who was below, instantly retracted his foot!


    Kieran and Zavier Leach looked at each other. As expected, they didn¡¯t want to get involved in today¡¯s matter.


    When Lazlo opened his mouth, he looked like a northerner.


    Only those bad guys from the Northern Army would speak like that.


    Anyone who was familiar with Braydon and the others knew that the elites of the Northern Army had a deep hatred for nameless people.


    ¡°A nobody dares to show off at such an important asion?¡± The ck-robed young man said disdainfully.


    ¡°Please ask His Highness toe out!¡±


    There was more than one opposer.


    There were close to 300,000 participants.


    How many people were there?


    It was probably impossible to calcte!


    After Lazlo announced the news, as many as thirteen people rose into the air and opposed Lazlo.


    A young man who dared to oppose him in public must be a pinnacle with a powerful background.


    ¡°There are hundreds of thousands of martial artists here, and only a few of you are doubting me?¡± Lazlo asked softly.

 Chapter 1029: As Long as I am, All of You Will Be Slaves

    Chapter 1029: As Long as I am, All of You Will Be ves<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯re not the only ones who are doubting you. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not worth rming everyone over a nobody!¡±


    The ck-robed youth continued to challenge Lazlo Abbott.


    Little did he know that his death wasing!<div>


    Someone that Braydon Neal was willing to call big brother.


    How could someone who could make a pact with Braydon be a good person?


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lazlo asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°Halvor Henderson of the Henderson family of the Northwest!¡±


    The ck-robed youth said his name.


    ¡°The Henderson family?¡± Many people below the ring eximed. ¡°The Henderson family of the Northwest? The super aristocratic family that ranks sixth on the list of aristocratic families?¡±


    ¡°Halvor is one of the rare top geniuses of the Henderson family. He once killed a high-level top genius with his sword!¡±


    ¡°This is going to be a good show. If His Royal Highness the Garrison King doesn¡¯t show up, I¡¯m afraid that this nobody won¡¯t be able to hold down the fort.¡±


    Most of the martial artists in the ring-shaped venue thought that this had nothing to with them, so they were waiting to watch the show.


    ¡°Is Zidane Henderson here yet?¡± Lazlo asked softly as he nced at Halvor.


    ¡°Presumptuous! How dare you call my grandfather by his name?¡± Anger appeared on Halvor¡¯s face.


    Who knew that Lazlo¡¯s next sentence would shock everyone.<div>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I address you as the descendant of ve Henderson?¡± Lazlo¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    An angry voice sounded, but it didn¡¯te from Halvor.


    Instead, it came from below the ring-shaped arena. The expressions of several middle-aged men changed drastically. They stood up and looked at Lazlo with shock and anger in their eyes.


    It had been hundreds of years since anyone dared to mention ve Henderson.


    It was rted to the Henderson family¡¯s dignity, and not many young people knew about it.


    However, Lazlo said the words ¡®ve Henderson.¡¯


    ¡°Why you!¡± A thin middle-aged man with a mustache asked coldly. ¡°Halvor, back off!¡±


    ¡°Uncle?¡± Halvor could not help but be stunned. He did not expect his own elder to step forward.


    The thin middle-aged man, ter Henderson, cupped his hands in a martial salute and asked, ¡°May I know where you¡¯re from, young man? It seems that you have a rtionship with my Henderson family!¡±


    ¡°My name is Lazlo Abbott!¡±


    Lazlo sped his hands behind his back and exuded an otherworldly aura.<div>


    It was a light sentence, just five words!


    The expressions of over ten thousand people in the entire venue changed drastically.


    The Jansky family was the most respected family in the aristocratic family ranking.


    Other than that, there were the Woodard family, Lestrange family, Landers family, Yocum family, Henderson family, Jester family, Zurita family, Whitfield family, Kramer family.


    These were the top ten martial arts aristocratic families. They were deeply rooted in Hansworth and had been passed down for thousands of years.


    None of them were weaklings!


    ter¡¯s face was pale. He pursed his lips tightly, not knowing what to say.


    Lazlo¡¯s words shocked everyone. He asked softly, ¡°There were once nine ves in my family. One of them was called Lisandro Henderson. Do you know him?¡±


    His indifferent words made ter¡¯s face turn even paler.


    Who was the Lisandro Henderson that Lazlo was talking about?


    How could ter not know?


    He was the ancestor of the Henderson family!<div>


    The founder of the Henderson family in the Northwest.


    The ancestral tablets were still ced at the highest point of the Henderson family¡¯s ancestral hall. How could ter not know about him?


    Halvor¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. A secret that he had never heard of before was revealed today, and it shocked him.


    Lazlo turned around and walked to the main seat on the stage. He said coldly with his hands behind his back, ¡°The Woodard family of Qali, the Lestrange family of Jefferson, the Landers family of Shenton, the Yocum family of Jover, the Henderson family of Northwest, the Jester family of Central ins, the Zurita family of Juniper¡­ Are the descendant of these nine servants prepared to meet me?¡±


    Lazlo¡¯s appearance and his words.


    ¡°F*ck!¡± Dominic Lowe was horrified.


    ¡°Where did the Northern King invite such a ruthless person from?¡± Kieran Normand was shocked.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to offend all the aristocratic families!¡± Zavier Leach said in a low voice.


    They were not the only ones who were shocked.


    All the martial artists in the ring venue were dumbfounded.


    This news was too shocking.


    Their names shook the nine super aristocratic families. Their ancestors all came from Lazlo¡¯s family and were all his ves.


    This was too domineering.


    Everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    None of the representatives of the nine super aristocratic families stepped forward and chose to avoid this matter.


    Lazlo sat alone at the head of the table. Seeing that no one was listening to him, he casually threw out an item and formed a seal with both hands. Streams of power were injected into it.


    A bright light appeared between his eyebrows.


    This was the opening of his spiritual aperture.


    Lazlo threw out an item, which was the Nine Dragon Jade Seal!


    The treasure of the country, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    It had been lost for countless years, and now it had reappeared again.


    ¡°Nine Dragon Jade Seal!¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes were filled with shock.


    Many pinnacle martial artists in the venue stood up in shock. They knew what this heirloom represented.


    It symbolized the power of the country!


    What was even more terrifying was that Lazlo actually knew how to use it.


    Beams of power entered the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, and the entire jade seal released a wave of national might.


    The might of the nation was the might of the heavens!


    The heavenly might suppressed the entire venue, like a revived supreme pinnacle, and there were even dragon roars.


    Lazlo stood up and shouted coldly. ¡°All of you, get out!¡±


    ¡°ter Henderson greets the master!¡±


    ter, the representative of the Henderson family in the Northwest, saw the Nine Dragon Jade Seal floating in the sky. The inferiorityplex and fear that came from the depths of their bones made them appear one by one.


    ¡°Lemuel Woodard greets the master!¡± A middle-aged man walked out of the venue and bowed.


    ¡°Fitzgerald Lestrange greets the master!¡±


    ¡°Lorentz Landers greets the master!¡±


    The representatives of the nine super aristocratic families were forced to walk out of the venue. They were all powerful pinnacle figures.


    Even the weakest among them was at the chaos pinnacle realm!


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Lazlo said indifferently.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal that was floating in the hall suddenly dropped by one meter.


    A wave of pressure descended, and the nine figures knelt down on both knees. No one could raise their heads.


    This was why Lazlo said that he would be in charge of the venue, and Braydon Neal could leave in peace.


    Lazlo sat alone in the main seat. ¡°As long as I, Lazlo, am alive, I will suppress the nine super aristocratic families. As long as I am alive, you will all be ves!¡±


    Dominic and the others were speechless at his cold words.


    Even Kieran and the others did not know about Lazlo¡¯s background.


    However, they were certain that Lazlo was a ruthless person. He was definitely very fierce.


    As a young man, he suppressed the nine super aristocratic families and even controlled the Nine Dragon Jade Seal to suppress the entire ring-shaped arena.


    ¡°Where did this kide from?!¡± Dominic muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask His Highness the Northern King about this!¡±


    Kieran whispered.


    Lazlo, who was sitting on the main seat on the high tform, said calmly, ¡°Many martial artists may be unfamiliar with me. My name is Lazlo Abbott, the most well-hidden one among the elites of the Northern Army. I am the Deputy Commander of the Northern Army and also a hidden agent. My code name is BL101.¡±


    Dominic was stunned by his words.


    Kieran and Zavier had heard about some of the core elites of the Northern Army.


    The top 100 hidden agents of the Northern Army were all hidden in the 100 countries outside the border.


    In other words, of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents, Lazlo was the first!


    He was also the Deputy Commander of the Northern Army.


    As soon as he said this.


    Hundreds of people stood up in the northern area of the ring venue. They were all youths.


    They were from Northern Military School!


    All the major military schools had signed up for the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.

 Chapter 1030: Who Can Stop Me?

    Chapter 1030: Who Can Stop Me?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Greetings, Deputy Commander Lazlo Abbott!¡± Tanner Lynn and the other regimentalmanders of the Northern Army saluted Lazlo with a military salute.


    ¡°Maddox Johnstone of the Northern Army pays his respects to the Deputy Commander Lazlo Abbott!¡±


    ¡°Greg Jessup of the Northern Army pays his respects to the Deputy Commander Lazlo Abbott!¡±<div>


    ¡°Lorenzo Hale of the Northern Army pays his respects to the Deputy Commander Lazlo Abbott!¡±


    The few hidden agents of the Northern Army had all revealed themselves.


    In fact, they had never seen or heard of the number one hidden agent in the country, not even Maddox.


    The identity of the country¡¯s number one hidden agent was a top secret.


    The number of people in Northern Army who knew about this was less than a handful!


    Who would have thought that this number one hidden agent would have such a terrifying background?


    Just one person was enough to intimidate the nine super aristocratic families.


    ¡°Men of the Northern Army, step forward,¡± Lazlo said softly. ¡°I will give you something good!¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Maddox and the others stepped onto the arena.


    Lazlo controlled the Nine Dragon Jade Seal and stepped into the air with his hands behind his back. His calm voice was filled with a sense of majesty. ¡°Nine Dragon Jade Seal, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    A majestic spiritual energy emerged from the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.<div>


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was a piece of artifact that seemed to be able to store spiritual energy.


    Spiritual energy fell and was injected into Maddox and the others¡¯ bodies by Lazlo.


    Maddox was a top martial artist, and he could quickly convert spiritual energy into vitality.


    Martial artists who were not at the pinnacle realm could absorb spiritual energy to nourish their bodies.


    This scene was seen by hundreds of thousands of martial artists, and they faintly revealed looks of envy.


    After everything was done.


    ¡°Let the Martial Artist Summit begin as usual,¡± Lazlo said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Anyone who vites the rules of the venue will die!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal in Lazlo¡¯s hand instantly fell.


    Halvor and the other 13 pinnacle martial artists were crushed to death by the heavenly might of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Killing people to establish his might!


    King Lazlo was not a kind person.<div>


    Everyone realized that he was a ruthless person.


    The Martial Artist Summit had officially started, with Lazlo personally overseeing it. The nine super aristocratic families had submitted, so who would dare to cause trouble?


    The descendants of the powerful families and sects all kept a low profile.


    Even the nine super aristocratic families did not dare to act presumptuously.


    The Crawford family and the other forces didn¡¯t dare to show themselves.


    Braydon Neal had yet to settle some old scores with them.


    That was the matter of the Ludwig Army!


    Both Marsnd and Song handed over a list of names of the families who had colluded with them in the past.


    More than 70% of the one hundred powerful families in the world were involved in that matter.


    A major crimemitted would be considered treason.


    This debt had to be repaid by all the powerful families.


    At this moment, in front of the southern gate of the capital.<div>


    The 80,000 garrison guards rushed into the city and sealed off the streets.


    Braydon, who was wearing the Cloud Treading Qilin Robe and the ck Dragon Guardian Robe, exuded a cold murderous aura. As he stepped on the red carpet, all the peach blossoms in the city withered.


    The two dukes, Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza, were at the side. The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, the northern guardian, Hendrix Bailey, and the southern guardian, Harvey Lay, were behind him.


    The tenmanders of the Northern Army silently followed him into the capital.


    Something big happened in the capital today!


    Martial Emperor was poisoned, and his life was hanging by a thread.


    He was not just Braydon¡¯s teacher.


    Once the news was leaked, it would definitely cause turmoil in the world and the court would be unstable.


    At the same time, the news had been blocked. Kieran Normand and Zavier Leach had not received any news.


    At the end of Vermilion Bird Street, in the northernmost of the capital, was an ancient pce.


    It was deep inside the pce.


    In the ancient imperial pce.


    In the residence of the Martial Emperor.


    In front of the pce¡¯s painted red gate, there were two hundred guards. They were all internal pce guards and were under the directmand of Sutton Wall.


    The captain of the two hundred guards, a burly man, saw Braydon and the others arrive from afar.


    ¡°Quickly inform Lord Sutton that His Royal Highness has arrived!¡± His expression changed slightly as he said in a low voice.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon had already reached the entrance of the pce. His thin lips moved slightly.


    ¡°The captain of the internal guards, Tariq Sanford, pays his respects to His Highness the Northern King!¡±


    Guard Captain Tariq knelt on one knee, his face covered in cold sweat, not daring to raise his head.


    The two hundred people behind him all knelt down on one knee.


    This was their capital¡¯s Young Martial Emperor.


    The rules of the internal pce were strict. How could the guards not kneel when they saw him?


    ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Your Highness, the pce is an important ce. Without a decree, you are not allowed to trespass. Those who trespass will be killed without mercy!¡±


    Guard Captain Tariq lowered his head and spoke of the rules there. ¡°If you enter the pce with a weapon, it will be considered treason!¡±


    ¡°If I, Braydon Neal, want to rebel, who can stop me?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s cold gaze scared Tariq so much that he knelt on the ground, not daring to get up.


    The entire ce fell silent.


    If Braydon wanted to rebel, he only needed to say a word and the million cavalries of the Northern Army would head south and trample all over the capital!


    If King Braydon wanted to rebel, he only needed one word.


    The Northern Army had a million elites.


    The nine legions of the Sanguine Army.


    The seven legions of the Gray Wolf Army.


    A total of twenty-six legions of elites could sweep through the capital.


    The hundred generals of the Military Department had all submitted to Commander Neal!


    More than half of the leaders of the 23 provinces were under the Northern Army.


    If Braydon wanted that emperor¡¯s throne in the pce, who could stop him?


    No one could stop him!


    Braydon walked forward with his hands behind his back, preparing to enter the pce.


    Tariq suddenly stood up and stopped Braydon. He said hoarsely, ¡°Your Highness, thews of the country are like the heavens. Irondws are irreversible. The rules of the capital cannot be broken. I, Tariq Sanford, know that I cannot stop Your Highness, but even if I die today, I will defend the rules of the capital!¡±


    ¡°How stubborn!¡±


    Jonah took a step forward and was prepared to take down Tariq.


    Braydon unsheathed the Northern King Sword from his waist and shot it into the wall.


    Bang!


    The scabbard was deeply embedded in the wall.


    ¡°Hand over your swords!¡±


    Braydon spat.


    With his order, Westley, Frediano, and the others all handed over their swords.


    No one brought any weapons into the pce.


    Tariq¡¯s face turned pale. He had personally witnessed how the people of the Northern Army lineage only respected the Northern King.


    At the entrance of the pce, Sutton hurried over and shouted, ¡°How dare you! Martial Emperor has ordered that no one is allowed to stop His Highness from entering the pce!¡±


    This secret order had been passed down for many years.


    Tariq and the other guards hurriedly moved aside.


    ¡°Your Highness, why are you here?¡± Sutton stepped forward and bowed.


    ¡°How is Teacher?¡±


    Braydon entered the pce and was very familiar with his surroundings.


    The young him and Colton Jansky had lived here for a long time. It was a ce where they yed when they were young, so they were naturally familiar with it.


    Sutton was stunned. Then, he said bitterly, ¡°It seems like you already know.¡±


    ¡°There are Northern Army hidden agents in the pce!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words almost choked Sutton to death.


    If it were anyone else, they would have been arrested and killed by Sutton.


    Only Braydon would dare to do such a thing.


    Sutton brought Braydon to a small courtyard.


    It was called Spring Courtyard. In the past, Braydon and Colton yed in this yard.


    There was a high threshold at the entrance of the courtyard, which often tripped the weak little Colton. In the end, it was sawed off by Braydon with a saw.


    The traces of his childhood could still be vaguely seen today.


    Every detail of his childhood here was still vivid in his mind.

 Chapter 1031: The Strange Poison is Hard to Deal With

    Chapter 1031: The Strange Poison is Hard to Deal With<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal did not have time to reminisce about his childhood. He entered Spring Courtyard and pushed open the door of the main house. He saw his teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, sitting cross-legged. Ayer of ck aura was floating around his body, emitting a poisonous smell.


    What was even more terrifying was that there was a bathtub in the side room.


    There were spirit herbs in the bathtub, and a little girl was soaking in it. It was Ginny Neal!<div>


    Both Martial Emperor Yanagi and Ginny had been poisoned at the same time!


    It was a deadly poison!


    After Braydon entered the room, his expression was terrifyingly dark. He didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t disturb anyone. A faint light appeared between his eyebrows, and his mental power enveloped his teacher¡¯s entire body.


    This was to check his body¡¯s condition!


    It was this action that woke up Martial Emperor Yanagi, who was focused on forcing out the poison. He closed his eyes and asked, ¡°Braydon?¡±


    ¡°Teacher, who poisoned you?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s mental power enveloped Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s body, and he sensed the poison in his teacher¡¯s body.


    The poison spread all over his body and headed straight for his heart.


    What was even more terrifying was that even with Braydon¡¯s knowledge, he was actually unable to identify what kind of poison it was.


    The poison seeped into Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s body, including his blood.


    The foundation of a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s strength was vitality.


    There was poison in his vitality.<div>


    There was no way to remove the poison.


    Unless he dispersed his vitality.


    However, Braydon discovered that there was an even more powerful vitality hidden within his teacher¡¯s body.


    This power was not weaker than his grandmother, Whitney Jansky!


    In other words, Martial Emperor Yanagi had been hiding his strength all these years.


    Braydon¡¯s teachers were not kind people.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said with his eyes closed. ¡°This is blood poison! Save Ginny first!¡±


    Ginny was too young, and her strength was very low. She wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long.


    However, the blood poison had a special characteristic. If a pinnacle martial artist was poisoned, the stronger they were, the more intense the poison would be.


    The stronger the vitality, the more toxic the poison would be.


    Most importantly, there were only two or three martial artists in the world who knew how to make blood poison.


    And they were all old antiques!<div>


    The blood poison was not incurable!


    ¡°Go to the Garrison Courtyard and ask Hyrum Lujan toe here,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    Hyrum, one of the three giants of Heavenly Mountain, was proficient in alchemy.


    As for how to cure the blood poison, he would definitely be able to give some advice.


    Luke Yates immediately left the pce and went to the Garrison Courtyard to invite Hyrum over.


    Frediano Jadanza was in the courtyard. He nced at Sutton Wall and frowned. ¡°Have you caught the person who poisoned the food?¡± he asked.


    ¡°There are no clues yet. The blood poison was found in the food served for breakfast. The Martial Emperor and Her Highness Ginny were eating when they were both poisoned.¡±


    Sutton answered Frediano in the courtyard.


    Braydon left the room. His face turned cold. ¡°Teacher¡¯s food is always tested for poison. The food is served on the table. Thest step is to taste it personally!¡±


    ¡°Even with taste test, the blood poison won¡¯t affect any martial artists below the pinnacle realm. Even pinnacle martial artists won¡¯t be able to detect the blood poison if they don¡¯t circte their vitality. However, once they circte their vitality, the blood poison will erupt and spread throughout their body rapidly.¡±


    Sutton exined the characteristics of the blood poison.


    Someone had deliberately poisoned Martial Emperor Yanagi. It could be said that they had gone to great lengths.<div>


    Westley Hader turned around and gave the order. ¡°Send the capital garrison to surround the pce. The person who poisoned them hasn¡¯t left yet. He¡¯s in the pce!¡±


    ¡°Ever since the Martial Emperor was poisoned, I have ordered the entire pce to be sealed off. No one is allowed to go out without permission.¡±


    Sutton was the head of the internal officials and knew what to do.


    The news of the Martial Emperor being poisoned must not be leaked.


    If the news was leaked, it would definitely cause chaos in the outside world and would be used by people with ulterior motives.


    ¡°Investigate!¡± Braydon said coldly with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Hendrix Bailey was personally in charge of this matter, investigating the entire pce.


    He had to find the person who had poisoned them.


    He also wanted to find out who was behind this!


    At the same time, Luke brought Hyrum and flew into the pce.


    ¡°Young Master!¡±<div>


    Hyrum descended into the courtyard.


    Braydon didn¡¯t exin much and brought Hyrum into the house.


    Hyrum saw Martial Emperor Yanagi sitting cross-legged with ayer of red blood mist lingering around his body. The outermostyer was filled with ayer of ck gas.


    ¡°This is blood poison!¡± he said with a grave gaze.


    ¡°Can you get rid of it?¡± Braydon asked.


    Hyrum went up to check. ¡°It¡¯s a bit tricky, but it can be cured. Using spirit herbs to refine Blood Cleansing Pills, we can cure the blood poison.¡±


    Even Hyrum didn¡¯t have a rare spirit pill like the Blood Cleansing Pill on him, and he didn¡¯t know how to refine it.


    This was because no one had been poisoned in the past hundred years.


    No one had the ability to poison the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord!


    However, there were spirit herbs in the Heavenly Mountain Herb Valley that could be used to refine the Blood Cleansing Pill.


    Braydon personally contacted Rhea Reeves and asked her to arrange for someone to immediately send the spirit herbs for the Blood Cleansing Pill to the capital.


    Hyrum was thinking. ¡°In the martial arts world now, those old things who know how to make blood poison are basically all dead. Also, in our era, blood poison is such a dirty trick. Almost no one would use it. This kind of poison can be cured with a Blood Cleansing Pill.¡±<div>


    ¡°However, in this era, spirit medicine is hard to find. The inheritance of spirit alchemists has been cut off. There is not a single spirit alchemist in the world. Blood poison is a strange poison in the modern world. There is basically no cure for it!¡±


    Frediano told him about the situation in the outside world.


    In the outside world, it was hard to find even a single spirit herb.


    Not to mention refining spirit pills and curing the blood poison!


    The person who secretly poisoned him must have been instructed by some old geezer, and his intentions were extremely vicious.


    Hyrum was deep in thought and agreed with Frediano¡¯s words.


    If Braydon hadn¡¯t gone to Heavenly Mountain three months ago, he would have been dead.


    He would probably be helpless against the blood poison today.


    Braydon silently went to the side room and saw his sister, Ginny, soaked in a bucket of medicine. Her round little face had a faint grayish ck color, and her lips were purple.


    It was obvious that she had been deeply poisoned!


    Braydon didn¡¯t dare to tell Liam Neal and Qahira Sage about this. Otherwise, they would definitely be worried.


    Frediano walked over and said softly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine. When the spirit herbs are sent over from Heavenly Mountain, Senior Lujan will refine the Blood Cleansing Pill. Ginny will be able to recover.¡±


    ¡°No matter who from the four entities is involved in this, they will all die!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a murderous look.


    Today, even the supreme pinnacle couldn¡¯t withstand Braydon¡¯s anger!


    Ginny¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly in the bathtub. She opened her eyes slightly and saw Braydon. She murmured weakly, ¡°Brother, my head hurts. Do I have a fever?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve caught a cold. You¡¯ll be fine after sleeping!¡±


    Braydon turned around; his face filled with the tenderness of an elder brother.


    Skr Neal took off his ghost mask. His silver hair danced in the air. He walked to the bathtub and said softly, ¡°Ginny!¡±


    ¡°Second Brother!¡±


    Ginny regained some energy and opened her arms, wanting her second brother, Skr, to hug her.


    Little did she know that she could not leave the bathtub.


    There were spirit herbs in the bathtub that could suppress the blood poison in her small body.


    Skry in front of the bathtub andforted her softly. ¡°Ginny, you have a fever. You have to stay in the bathtub for treatment. When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you out to y.¡±

 Chapter 1032: Feelings are a Weakness!

    Chapter 1032: Feelings are a Weakness!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Yes, when I recover, I want to go eat candy with Second Brother!¡± Although Ginny Neal was sensible, she was still a child.


    Skr Neal reached out and pinched her little nose. ¡°Alright, I promise you!¡± he said softly.


    As the siblings were chatting, Braydon Neal quietly left the courtyard.<div>


    In a garden deep within the pce, Hendrix Bailey held a cold sword as he looked at the five hundred people in front of him!


    They were all people who worked in the pce all year round.


    They were all in charge of Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s daily life, and there were dozens of chefs in the kitchen. All of them had their heads lowered, and their faces were pale.


    Hendrix said coldly, ¡°I believe all of you know what happened today. Martial Emperor was poisoned, and my sister Ginny was implicated!


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if any of you want to poison Martial Emperor Yanagi, but you poisoned my sister. I¡¯ll settle this score today. Whoever poisoned her will have to step forward. The rest of you are innocent!


    ¡°Otherwise, all of you will die today!¡±


    Hendrix held the de in his left hand, infusing his vitality into it, the red de light was a thousand feet long.


    The 1,000-foot-long sword lightnded in front of the hundreds of people.


    Bang!


    A long ravine appeared, scaring hundreds of people into kneeling down.


    A fat chef in the kitchen said with a face that was ashen, ¡°Lord Bailey, please spare us, even if we had a hundred guts, we would not dare to poison anyone. We all have elders and children; we really would not dare to poison anyone!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone nodded vigorously.<div>


    Braydon stood in the pavilion with his hands behind his back and watched everything silently. He said softly, ¡°Luther, secretly order the hidden agents to investigate the families of these people. See if anything unusual happened recently!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luther Carden immediately understood what Braydon meant.


    The person who poisoned them must be among these 500 people.


    These people had clean backgrounds and had rtives at home, and they surely knew what poisoning someone would lead to.


    If they were to find out who it was, that person wasn¡¯t the only one to me.


    If that was the case, the person who poisoned Martial Emperor Yanagi and Ginny would have definitely arranged for their families to be properly taken care of.


    At the same time, the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were dispatched to investigate. If there was something fishy going on with these people¡¯s families, it would definitely be discovered.


    Braydon stood in the pavilion, quietly waiting for the news.


    He was also waiting for the spirit herbs on Heavenly Mountain.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and his sister, Ginny, had both been poisoned. Their lives were hanging by a thread.


    This matter had to be investigated thoroughly!<div>


    Anyone who touched Ginny, no matter who it was, would die if they were found to be rted to this matter.


    As the sun set.


    For an entire day, Hendrix personally interrogated over five hundred people.


    No one admitted to it.


    If not for the fact that this was the capital and not the northern desert, with the interrogation methods of the Northern Army, the person who poisoned them would have long confessed.


    But this was the capital¡¯s inner pce.


    He had to do things ording to the rules and could not do anything too out of line.


    Luther came to the pavilion and stood behind Braydon. He said softly, ¡°Brother, the medicine has been sent over from Heavenly Mountain. Senior Lujan is the refining pills. The hidden agent has also sent news. Among the 532 people, there are three people whose families are in an unusual situation. Sion Jacinto and Dante Stout¡¯s parents are on a holiday, but their wives and children are at home.


    ¡°Zebulon Stokes¡¯ family of six, parents, wife and three children, took a private ne yesterday and flew overseas.


    Luther named the most suspicious person.


    Bang!


    Braydon, who was as calm as the wind, had been standing in the pavilion for an entire day.<div>


    At this moment, he finally exploded!


    He released a shocking killing intent, which was actually like the might of the heavens, destroying the pavilion into ashes.


    Braydon appeared in the garden in a sh.


    Hendrix turned around and called out softly, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Sutton Wall bowed.


    The eyes of the five hundred plus people present revealed respect. They all knew who this youth in the ck Dragon Guardian Robe was.


    He was the Garrison King, Braydon Neal!


    At the back of the crowd, a thin man in his thirties was sweating profusely. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Zebulon Stokes!¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly.


    He indifferently called out a person¡¯s name.


    Swoosh!<div>


    The five hundred plus people present all looked at the skinny man at the back.


    His entire body was soaked in cold sweat. He stepped forward and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m Zebulon Stokes. Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Who told you to poison the Martial Emperor Yanagi!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand slightly, and the battle sword in Hendrix¡¯s hand broke free, flying into Braydon¡¯s hand.


    Zebulon would definitely die today.


    Everyone instantly fell silent.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean, Your Highness,¡± Zebulon said with a trembling voice.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon took a step forward with his de. The de stabbed into Zebulon¡¯s left shoulder.


    The de pierced through him and nailed him to the wall.


    Blood flowed down the wall.


    This scene was shocking.<div>


    Zebulon gritted his teeth and let out a roar. The veins on his forehead bulged, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He did not make a sound!


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist and raised his left hand slightly. His vitality condensed into a red sword that floated in the air.


    Whoosh!


    The moment the sword came out, it pierced through Zebulon¡¯s right shoulder and sank into the wall behind him.


    Mural painted with blood.


    He was nailed to the wall.


    Braydon didn¡¯t say a word. With a raise of his hand, another red sword shot out.


    The sword pierced through his left leg!


    ¡°Your Highness, Zebulon Stokes won¡¯t be able to survive if this continues,¡± Sutton said.


    ¡°Today, no one can save him!¡±


    Braydon swung his sword and pierced Zebulon¡¯s right leg.


    ¡°If we kill Zebulon, then we won¡¯t be able to find out who ordered him to poison them,¡± said Sutton, his eyelids twitching.


    ¡°He will talk!¡±


    Luther walked over with a faint smile. He looked at Zebulon, who was pinned to the wall. He said calmly, ¡°Tell me who¡¯s behind you. I can consider leaving your corpse intact.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t poison the Martial Emperor!¡±


    Zebulon gritted his teeth and sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. He still refused to admit it.


    Braydon held a sword in his hand and pierced through Zebulon¡¯s abdomen. He stepped forward and said calmly, ¡°Because of your poison, my teacher, who taught me since I was a child, is about to be forced to disperse his cultivation. My sister¡¯s life is on the line. Be it my sister or my teacher, if anything happens to them, I¡¯ll make your family of six die with them!¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal, don¡¯t touch my family!¡±


    Zebulon¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his eyes revealed a crazed look.


    Braydon stared at him and asked softly, ¡°You dared to poison my sister, but I¡¯m not allowed to touch your family. What kind of logic is this?¡±


    This light sentence made Zebulon pant heavily, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°Do you know why we¡¯re looking at you?¡± Luther asked softly. ¡°Your family of six suddenly left the country yesterday and moved to Song. If you have a clear conscience, why did you secretly inform your family to leave?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I can tell you that if the Northern Army wants them back, Song will not be able to protect your family of six. You must send them back to me in one piece!¡±


    Luther¡¯s words were like a sharp sword that stabbed into Zebulon¡¯s heart.


    Everyone had a weakness!


    Many people were bound to each other from the moment they were born. Friends, family, and partners were their weakness.


    Even those old antiques who had cultivated for hundreds of years had people they were close with.


    They were either the disciples who inherited their legacy or their own descendants.

 Chapter 1033: The Storm is Getting More and More Intense

    Chapter 1033: The Storm is Getting More and More Intense<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These close rtions were their weakness!


    Even someone as strong as Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t cut off these rtions and had to take good care of them.


    ¡°I never thought of poisoning Ginny Neal. She was poisoned because she ate the Martial Emperor¡¯s breakfast by mistake!¡± Zebulon Stokes said hoarsely while panting heavily. His eyes were red.<div>


    ¡°Tell me who asked you to do this, and I¡¯ll leave your corpse intact. I¡¯ll ensure that your family of six is safe!¡±


    Luther Carden¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Zebulon said hoarsely, ¡°My family members did not leave the country voluntarily. They were kidnapped. They threatened me to poison all of the Martial Emperor¡¯s breakfast. Otherwise, they would kill my parents, wife, and children. I really had no choice!¡±


    ¡°Your only value is the chance to poison. After you seed, the people in the dark will try their best to silence you. All traces of your family will be erased!¡±


    Luther spoke. his words continuously breaking Zebulon¡¯s mental defenses.


    Because what Luther said would happen in the future.


    Since the person in the dark used such a despicable method, it meant that he did not want to expose his identity.


    Once they seeded, Zebulon, who had lost his value, and his family would be wiped clean.


    Luther stepped forward and whispered into Zebulon¡¯s ear.


    Zebulon¡¯s eyes widened, and his pupils constricted. He said hoarsely,¡± Really?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of lying to people!¡±


    Luther smiled.<div>


    ¡°Lamont Woodard is the person who kidnapped my family and made me poison the Martial Emperor!¡±


    ¡°The Second Master of the Woodard family of Qali, Lamont Woodard!¡±


    Luther revealed this person¡¯s identity.


    Zebulon nodded slowly.


    The person who poisoned him was this person.


    Braydon raised his sword and stabbed it into Zebulon¡¯s forehead, killing him with one strike.


    Zebulon dared to poison Martial Emperor Yanagi. He would be sentenced to death no matter what he said!


    Braydon turned around and left the pce. He retrieved the Northern King Sword. His entire body was filled with killing intent as he calmly asked, ¡°Hendrix, where is the Gray Wolf Army stationed now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s stationed at the border between the northern territory and Qali!¡± Hendrix Bailey followed closely behind.


    Braydon left the capital and personally rushed to Qali. ¡°Mobilize the Gray Wolf Army and raze the Woodard family to the ground. Leave no males alive!¡±


    Hendrix immediately gave the order to the seven legions of the Gray Wolf Army to immediately set off for the Woodard family.


    What the Woodard family did was not as simple as crossing the line.<div>


    The fact that they dared to order Zebulon to poison Martial Emperor Yanagi must mean that there is a shocking scheme!


    However, outsiders did not know what they were plotting.


    However, if the Woodard family seeded and the Martial Emperor who had ruled Hansworth for a hundred years died, it would definitely cause an uproar. At that time, what benefits could the Woodard family gain from it?


    Luther couldn¡¯t figure this out.


    Braydon left the capital with only the little fool and Hendrix.


    The remaining elites of the Northern Army guarded the capital!


    The Martial Artist Summit on the outskirts of the capital was still ongoing. Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were gathered here and could not be left alone.


    Moreover, the Martial Emperor was poisoned, so Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, and the others were needed to take charge of the situation and deal with anything that could happen at any time.


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t need to worry about the Martial Artist Summit.


    Lazlo Abbott alone dominated the entire scene.


    No one dared to create chaos!


    Braydon and the other two left the capital.<div>


    Somewhere nearby, there were two old men, who were as thin as sticks, wearing gray robes and looking like walking skeletons. They were all skin and bones, and their vitality had dried up. Their eyes were faintly glowing with green light.


    They were clearly about to die.


    There was not much time left!


    If it was an ordinary old man, he would have been lying in bed with his children and grandchildren around him to send him off.


    However, these two old things were obviously not ordinary people!


    They were like two old ghosts, walking soundlessly. When Braydon left the capital, the two of them silently followed behind him.


    When Braydon was five kilometers away from the capital, the two old ghosts following them hid in the dark and did not make any strange movements.


    They followed him all the way until they knew that Braydon was more than a hundred miles away from the capital.


    The two of them suddenly sped up and charged toward Braydon and the other two.


    Hendrix seemed to have sensed something; he said decisively, ¡°Braydon, someone is approaching!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    The two old men who were as skinny as skeletons had already arrived in front of Braydon.<div>


    Their target was not Hendrix, nor was it Little Fool.


    The person they wanted to kill was Braydon!


    Braydon turned around and circted his vitality to block the sudden attack.


    Bang!


    The two old men each struck out with their palms.


    The ck Dragon Guardian Robe on Braydon¡¯s body instantly turned into dust!


    Hendrix¡¯s red eyes were about to split open, he shouted, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°You two old bastards, die!¡±


    The little fool came back to his senses. He didn¡¯t know fear at all and charged at the two old antiques.


    But these two seemed to know the secret inside the little fool¡¯s body.


    Luke Yates has three imperial decrees on him. He couldn¡¯t be killed!


    He could not be attacked.<div>


    If a strong martial artist attacked and Luke¡¯s life was in danger, the three imperial decrees in his body would be activated, and the supreme pinnacles would die.


    However, these two old things were definitely not supreme pinnacles.


    If the supreme pinnacles were to make a move, they could kill Braydon in a breath.


    The supreme pinnacles had opened their spiritual apertures and possessed formless and colorless spiritual power. They could also borrow the power of heaven and earth to transform into attacks.


    If such an expert were to make a move and hide in the dark, he could take Braydon¡¯s life from a hundred miles away.


    However, these two old things did not do so.


    Because they were sovereign pinnacles!


    The vitality of sovereign pinnacles could be used to attack and kill Braydon.


    But they still didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    Because the little fool was traveling with Braydon, if these two old ghosts released their vitality to attack Braydon, it would definitely affect the little fool.


    What would happen if the vitality of the sovereign pinnacles reached Luke?


    It would definitely activate the power of the three imperial decrees in Luke¡¯s body.


    If the figure of the emperors appeared, it would be a problem for the two sovereign pinnacles to escape safely, let alone kill Braydon.


    Therefore, Little Fool charged forward.


    However, the two old things did not even care about him, nor did they care about Hendrix¡¯s attack, they went around and attacked Braydon.


    Luke and Hendrix were instantly left behind.


    The two sovereign pinnacles were nearing the end of their lives. After using their own strength, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    They hade to kill Braydon with the intention of dying!


    Even though they knew that if they seeded today and killed Braydon, it would cause chaos in the martial arts world of Hansworth.


    So what?


    Since the two old things had taken action, they must have expected all the consequences.


    The two old men, who were a hundred miles away from the capital, did not say a word as they circted the vitality in their bodies.


    One had to know that a sovereign pinnacle¡¯s lowest vitality was 640,000 Na, and the highest was 1,280,000 Na!


    What kind of terrifying power was that?


    If one of the sovereign pinnacles self-destructed, it could tten half of the capital.


    That was extreme destructive power!


    The two sovereign pinnacles released all their vitality, filling the sky with it.


    Instantly, the sky within a radius of five kilometers was covered in red vitality.


    His vitality was like a vast ocean, hanging upside down in the sky. It continuously rolled and formed blood-colored spears that fell like a shower, covering the ground.


    This was to kill Braydon!

 Chapter 1034: The Peerless Genius Channing Lestrange

    Chapter 1034: The Peerless Genius Channing Lestrange<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A young voice came from the distance. ¡°The Immeasurable Heavenly Lord of Blessings. As sovereign pinnacles, you have lowered yourself to kill a junior. In the current martial arts world, have martial artists already disregarded their dignity?¡±


    A young man in a ck Daoist robe, with his long ck hair tied into a crown, was riding a little green bull. His red lips and white teeth had a faint smile on his face. He said softly, ¡°Scatter!¡±


    Whoosh!<div>


    It was as if the power of heaven and earth enveloped this area.


    The vitality that covered ten miles was instantly annihted.


    ¡°Supreme pinnacle!¡± an old man as thin as a skeleton said hoarsely.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t escape, we¡¯ll drag him down with us!¡±


    The other old man stared at Braydon Neal with his green eyes.


    He was determined to drag Braydon down with him.


    The two old things knew that they wouldn¡¯t live long.


    He was very old, and his lifespan wasing to an end.


    Unless there was a thousand-year-old spirit herb to extend his life, he would not live past today.


    In the current era, even a hundred-year-old herb was hard to find.


    Not to mention thousand-year-old spirit herbs.


    Their thin bodies suddenly grew bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye.<div>


    In the next second, he became even fatter, and his clothes were torn!


    Hendrix Bailey rushed over in shock and anger. ¡°They want to self-destruct!¡±


    A martial artist self-destructing was extremely rare.


    If there was no deep hatred, no one would do this.


    The vitality power that had gathered from hundreds of years of bitter cultivation would bloom with its final brilliance.


    If the sovereign pinnacles were to self-destruct, even supreme pinnacles would not dare to be in the center of the explosion.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Luke Yates rushed toward Braydon in the distance as if he had gone mad.


    ¡°Luke, Hendrix, retreat quickly!¡±


    Braydon was seriously injured.


    Just now, the two sovereign pinnacles had failed to take Braydon¡¯s life.


    It was already a miracle!


    It was impossible for Braydon to be unharmed.<div>


    Hendrix and Little Fool did not retreat but charged toward Braydon instead.


    ¡°The Northern Army elites live and die together!¡±


    The determination in Hendrix¡¯s eyes had never wavered.


    No one would forget the promise they made when they were young.


    Even though he was a mischievous little fool who seemed to never grow up, he still remembered his childhood promise.


    The elites of the Northern Army lived and died together.


    Dying without regrets!


    If they died today, they would die together.


    There was no one in the Northern Army who feared death.


    A youth riding a green bull not far away said softly, ¡°I, Channing Lestrange, hate people who bully the weak. As an elder, you don¡¯t respect yourself. You should be killed!¡±


    There was a vast heavenly might and the power of heaven and earth.


    The young man riding the green bull raised his right hand slightly and lightly pped down.<div>


    Whoosh!


    Dust rose up ten meters from the ground. The two old ghosts who wanted to self-destruct were turned into blood mist by a palm.


    A hundred-meter-deep handprint appeared where they were standing.


    After everything was over, the dust settled on the ground.


    The young man headed toward the capital and saidzily, ¡°As a supreme pinnacle, one should have even more self-respect!¡±


    Sovereign pinnacles were still hidden in the dark!


    Luther Carden, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Jevan Cox, and the others had warned Braydon before.


    A supreme pinnacle was hiding in the capital, trying to kill Braydon.


    This was definitely true!


    The supreme pinnacle who wanted to kill Braydon was probably nearby.


    At the same time, Jevan and Stratford Layton were nearby, looking for the supreme pinnacle that was hidden in the dark.


    If they didn¡¯t find the hidden supreme pinnacle¡­<div>


    Braydon would be in danger at all times!


    The two dead sovereign pinnacles were merely the vanguard.


    If the two of them could seed, they naturally wouldn¡¯t need the supreme pinnacle in the dark to take action.


    The frightening and dangerous ambush came to a temporary end.


    Braydon stood rooted to the ground and suddenly knelt on one knee, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Brother, does it hurt?¡±


    Luke wiped his tears and ran to Braydon.


    Hendrix carried Braydon on his back and returned to the capital. ¡°Braydon, hang in there. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    The full-strength attack of the two sovereign pinnaclesnded on Braydon. The bones in his shoulders had already been shattered. The palm force pierced through his body and broke Braydon¡¯s heart meridian.


    If this kind of injury was on an ordinary pinnacle, he would have died a long time ago.


    Braydon closed his eyes and activated his eight techniques to heal himself.


    The feather technique could help Braydon heal his injuries.<div>


    While Braydon was recuperating, he had vaguely figured out some things.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, was poisoned. He said that it was Lamont Woodard of the Woodard family who had poisoned him.


    However, their target was not Martial Emperor Yanagi but Braydon!


    They were luring the snake out of its hole!


    In the past year, Braydon had either been with the Jansky family at Lenver or in seclusion on Heavenly Mountain.


    At a ce like Heavenly Mountain, who would dare to attack Braydon?


    That was the Sovereign Lord¡¯s Heavenly Mountain.


    If they were to kill their way up to Heavenly Mountain and take Braydon¡¯s life, would the Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain stand by and not do anything about it?


    After Braydon left Heavenly Mountain, the three giants of Heavenly Mountain followed him.


    Jevan, Stratford and Hyrum Lujan weren¡¯t kind people.


    In addition, Braydon lived in the capital, so he had no chance to make a move.


    There were quite a few old fellows in seclusion in the capital.


    If they were to attack and kill the young leader of Hansworth right under the noses of these old men, they would not be able to live!


    Many people knew what happened to Mount Kingston.


    It was precisely because Tony Wally had used his strength as a sovereign pinnacle to stab Braydon through the heart.


    The 13,000-odd old hermits descended on Mount Kingston.


    Even the birth of the Kingston lineage¡¯s supreme pinnacles couldn¡¯t turn the tide.


    Even the imperial decree from the Togo Dynasty was useless.


    After the incident on Mount Kingston, all the martial artists in Hansworth who wanted to kill Braydon didn¡¯t dare to show themselves. They all chose the assassination route.


    Even the supreme pinnacles didn¡¯t dare to stand out and kill Braydon.


    One could imagine that the incident on Mount Kingston was a warning to the martial artists of the world.


    If a genius of the same generation wanted to fight with Braydon, they could fight!


    However, if any old man dared to attack Braydon, the end result would be the extermination of his entire family!


    Because all the high-level martial artists had faintly felt it in the past year that Hansworth¡¯s martial arts fate had continued to increase.


    The stronger the martial arts fate, the stronger the martial artists living in this country would be. They would also be able to enter a higher realm more easily.


    This was a matter of blessing the martial arts world.


    Moreover, it was no secret that Braydon was using his own strength to boost the country¡¯s fate.


    Now, someone wanted to kill Braydon.


    One could imagine how the hermit cultivators would react to that.


    Braydon carried the fate of the country and was the young leader of Hansworth.


    In the future, he would be the pir and the guardian of the Hansworth civilization.


    How could he fall?


    If Braydon, the rising star of Hansworth, were to fall, the martial arts world would return to its original state overnight, and the cultivation environment would deteriorate even more.


    What age was it now?


    It was the early golden age of martial arts.


    This had gradually be a publicly acknowledged fact.


    Hendrix carried Braydon on his back and headed straight for the capital.


    Channing, who was riding on the green bull, whispered from behind. ¡°His upper body¡¯s bones are all shattered. His heart meridians are all broken. There¡¯s no hope for him!¡±


    ¡°Shut it!¡±


    Luke rode the donkey like a horse and chased after Hendrix.

 Chapter 1035: Luke Yates and His Grandfather

    Chapter 1035: Luke Yates and His Grandfather<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Channing Lestrange did not mind. His gaze inadvertentlynded on Braydon Neal, who was being carried by Hendrix Bailey. He frowned and said softly, ¡°His life force is increasing. His body is actually recovering from such a serious injury!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s transformation piqued Channing¡¯s interest.


    Just now, the two sovereign pinnacles each struck with their palms. Even eminent pinnacles could not withstand such an attack!<div>


    Furthermore, Braydon was a conferred pinnacle!


    Suffering a palm strike from the sovereign pinnacle meant that one would die without a doubt.


    Moreover, Braydon had taken two palm strikes and was still alive.


    The more Channing watched, the more shocked he became. Braydon¡¯s injuries were healing quickly, not because of his constitution, but because he had used some kind of forbidden technique.


    ¡°Did you use up your life force to heal your injuries?¡± he muttered softly.


    Channing observed carefully and realized that it wasn¡¯t that forbidden technique he had in mind.


    Braydon closed his eyes to heal. The process did not take long. When he opened his eyes, he could already see the southern gate of the capital in the distance.


    The Martial Artist Summit was less than three miles away from them.


    Braydonnded on the ground, indicating to Hendrix that he was fine.


    Channing eximed, ¡°What a powerful forbidden technique. The injuries of the broken heart meridians and broken bones were healed in less than fifteen minutes. This is beyond the scope of ancient martial arts. It is a secret technique of the martial arts branch, right?¡±


    ¡°I can teach you!¡±


    Braydon was referring to the Thousand Feathers Technique.<div>


    If it was not for Channing¡¯s help, the two sovereign pinnacles would have self-destructed, not only would Braydon have died, even Hendrix and the little fool would not have been able to escape.


    Channing¡¯s effortless act was akin to saving Braydon and the other two¡¯s lives.


    Men of the Northern Army did not ept the kindness of outsiders.


    Thus, if he wanted the Thousand Feathers Technique, Braydon would not hide it from him.


    Compared to Hendrix and Luke¡¯s lives, the eight supreme techniques were nothing.


    Braydon had never cared about worldly possessions.


    Channing declined politely. ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t steal what others love. I cultivate ancient martial arts, not martial arts. The secret techniques of martial arts are not suitable for me!¡±


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡± The little fool was very hostile toward Channing.


    One riding a donkey was hostile to the other riding a bull.


    Channing couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯ve been sealed in ice for too long, so I¡¯m very unfamiliar with the outside world. I¡¯vee to the capital without any friends or worries. I¡¯ll have to trouble the three of you to find me a ce to stay as a repayment for my help today!¡±


    ¡°I have a residence in the capital that I haven¡¯t lived in before. I¡¯ll get Hendrix to bring you there.¡±


    Braydon was referring to the Northern King Residence.<div>


    The nine-door courtyard was built several years ago and was next to Syrus Yanagi¡¯s Eastern Pce.


    Channing nodded. ¡°Thank you. But there¡¯s no hurry. Where can I register for the Martial Artist Summit?¡±


    ¡°Thepetition has already begun. The deadline for registration was eight o¡¯clockst night. You¡¯rete.¡±


    Hendrix followed him and told him.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good!¡± Channing frowned.


    Channing seemed to ce a lot of importance on the Martial Artist Summit and was determined to participate.


    However, this kind of thing was not difficult for Braydon.


    Braydon was the chief examiner of the Martial Artist Summit.


    Adding another name to the list of participants was not a big deal at all.


    Braydon had already guessed Channing¡¯s identity!


    This person was probably one of the people Lazlo Abbott had mentioned earlier. There were geniuses who had been sealed in ice in the martial artist families of the various major entities. Recently, they had broken through their seals and reappeared in the world.


    Channing was such a person. He had been sealed in ice for countless years. When he woke up, the outside world had already changed. The people he knew in the past were probably already old, and his partner was probably already dead.<div>


    This was also an unfortunate thing.


    When he woke up, the world had changed.


    The only thing he pursued in his heart was probably martial arts.


    Braydon and his group did not return to the capital directly. They went to the ring venue not far away.


    ¡°Brother, are we not going to Qali?¡± asked the little fool Luke in a low voice.


    ¡°We already know that it¡¯s a trap. Other than you, no one else would fall for it!¡± Hendrix rolled his eyes.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was poisoned because the Woodard family in Qali had predicted Braydon¡¯s next course of action.


    Once Braydon found out that it was the Woodard family who poisoned Martial Emperor Yanagi, he would personally head to Qali and lead his troops to exterminate the entire Woodard family.


    They were luring the snake out of its hole!


    The people in the dark wanted to lure Braydon out to kill him.


    They would not stop until they had seeded.


    Just now in the wilderness, there was already a supreme pinnacle hidden in the dark.<div>


    It was much too dangerous.


    They could not enter the tiger¡¯s den willingly.


    That would mean gambling their life away!


    On one hand, he would be able to destroy the Woodard family.


    On the other hand, Braydon, Luke, and Hendrix would all be buried in the wilderness.


    Braydon would never gamble their lives away like that.


    He would not use Luke¡¯s life as a bet.


    At this moment, in the ring-shaped venue that could amodate 500,000 people.


    Lazlo sat at the head of the table, under the watchful eyes of everyone, but no one dared to make trouble.


    Channing¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of recollection. He said softly, ¡°Looking at this scene, it feels as if I¡¯ve gone back to 1000 years ago. Before I was frozen, thend of Hansworth was also holding a Martial Artist Summit. At that time, Hansworth was the most revered country in the world. All the countries paid tribute to us every year. Every year, arge number of foreign guests came to Hansworth to learn martial arts.¡±


    Braydon listened quietly. He knew how magnificent the golden age Channing was talking about was.


    That was the golden age created by the ancestors of Hansworth.<div>


    However, in the modern era, Braydon and the others could still restore the glory of their ancestors and create a prosperous era for Hansworth.


    Dominic Lowe and Kieran Normand walked over. ¡°What happened this morning? Why did you transfer the capital garrison away?¡± they asked.


    ¡°Something minor happened. Oh right, where¡¯s the list of participants? Add his name to it.¡±


    Hendrix replied, not revealing the fact that Martial Emperor Yanagi had been poisoned.


    Kieran was much more cautious. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the people Braydon had brought.


    In fact, he really couldn¡¯t see through Channing¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Luke, who is this?¡± Kieran asked.


    ¡°Someone you can¡¯t afford to offend! Stop asking!¡± The little fool¡¯s words almost choked his grandfather to death.


    Kieran¡¯s face darkened. ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your grandfather. How can you talk to me like that?¡± he reprimanded.


    ¡°Forget it. If you weren¡¯t my grandfather, I would have buried you alive long ago!¡± Luke¡¯s words almost angered Kieran to death.


    The little fool had never been afraid in his life.


    With his grandfather Kieran here, Luke was not afraid.


    Dominic winked at Braydon and whispered, ¡°Luke is from the Northern Army. Why don¡¯t you do something about it? In public, Commander Normand is his grandfather!¡±


    ¡°When Luke was suffering in the northern territory, I had never heard that he had a grandfather.¡±


    Braydon had been protecting his younger brother for more than ten years.


    It was even more impossible for him to side with outsiders today.


    Dominic smiled awkwardly.


    Braydon left with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Luke has been by my side since he was seven years old. He grew up with me. I¡¯ve never seen his grandfather all those years in the northern desert. He had never even gone to the northern desert to see him.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t fulfill your responsibility as an elder, how could you show your authority as an elder!¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and turned around to take Luke away with him.

 Chapter 1036: The Destroyer of Order

    Chapter 1036: The Destroyer of Order<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates was carried around like a puppy, attracting a lot of attention.


    ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe,¡± Braydon Neal said before he left, ¡°Luke is naughty. Please teach him some manners in the future.¡±


    ¡°How would I dare to do that!¡± Dominic Lowe smiled embarrassedly.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his expression turned cold. ¡°The elites of the Northern Army grew up in the destend of the northern desert. They are country children who have not seen the world and do not understand the etiquette of the capital. If they have nothing to do, I would like to trouble you to teach them!¡±


    ¡°I, I¡­¡±


    Dominic gulped. He was not a fool. The more Braydon spoke, the more Dominic felt that something was wrong. He quietly retreated, turned around, and ran.


    He had to run!


    If he did not run, he would probably be beaten up.


    Bang!


    At the ce where Dominic was originally standing, a ck hole the size of a water tank was created by Hendrix Bailey¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Old Man Lowe, don¡¯t run if you have the guts. Watch me kill you with one punch!¡±


    Hendrix did not say anything, and he immediately chased after Dominic.


    When Dominic heard the words behind him, he ran even faster and did not dare to turn back.


    One old and one young, one running and one chasing!


    Dominic probably wouldn¡¯t dare to show himself for the next two days. He would definitely hide from Braydon.<div>


    Braydon carried the little fool and walked straight to the high tform in the distance.


    Lazlo Abbott personally guarded the high tform.


    There were many empty seats. Westley Hader and Frediano Jadanza were not there.


    There was also Jonah Shaw. He was the War God of Hansworth, a true bigshot of the capital. He naturally had a ce on the high tform.


    ¡°Are you done with your stuff?¡± Lazlo sat at the head of the table and got upzily.


    Braydon nodded slightly and looked at the nine arenas in the center of the venue.


    The Martial Artist Summit had already begun.


    There were peoplepeting in all nine arenas.


    All the participants of the Martial Artist Summit could register to fight against their peers on the arena.


    When martial artists fought against each other, the martial artist assessment was divided into high and low points.


    It wasn¡¯t one battle that determined victory or defeat.


    The summit used a point system.<div>


    If one were to step onto the arena and defeat a martial artist of the same generation, that person would receive one point.


    The terrifying part of the point system were those who were in the lead.


    The more terrifying a monstrous genius was, the more points he would obtain.


    With such a system, after the summit, they only had to select the 1,000 martial artists with the highest points.


    Out of the 300,000 participants, only 1,000 could represent Hansworth to attend the Global Martial Artist Summit in the Alpha Empire.


    The extremely high elimination rate was extremely cruel.


    At the same time, the nine arenas in the ring arena were divided into three groups.


    The junior youth group had two.


    The middle-aged group had two.


    The remaining five arenas belonged to the youth group.


    There were nearly 300,000 martial artists participating, and martial artists in the youth group ounted for more than 70% of the total, which was more than 200,000 people!


    Therefore, the duration of the Martial Artist Summit was as long as a month.<div>


    Braydon stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back. Many martial artists in the ring venue noticed that there were a few more people on the high tform.


    Especially the handsome Braydon, who was dressed in white.


    All the martial artists in the world knew that the Northern King wore in clothes.


    The chief examiner of the Martial Artist Summit, Braydon, had arrived at the venue silently.


    There was a faintmotion in the ring-shaped venue. Many people looked at the high tform.


    Facing the hundreds of thousands of gazes, Braydon calmly epted it. He did not speak to interfere with thepetition and just stared at the third arena.


    The third arena belonged to the youth group.


    The arena was upied by a young man at the pinnacle realm. He epted challenges from all sides. Not only did he ept one-versus-one challenges, but he also epted one-versus-many battles.


    This was the terrifying aspect of the point system.


    A pinnacle powerhouse in the arena would be cutting off the advancement path of all martial artists below the pinnacle realm.


    Unless there were other pinnacle martial artists, no matter how many kings challenged the pinnacle, they would all be free points!


    On the first day of thepetition, the five arenas of the youth group had a continuous stream of pinnacle martial artists appearing. Thepetition was extremely tense.<div>


    As for the middle-aged group, it was all pinnacle battles.


    The two arenas of the junior youth group were much milder.


    As long as the martial artist was under the age of 18, they could sign up for thepetition.


    On the first arena, a delicate child of only ten years old appeared.


    It caused an uproar.


    A solemn asion like the Martial Artist Summit was not a ce for children to y house.


    In the arena, in the battle of martial artists, life and death were decided by the heavens!


    This kind of Martial Artist Summit was a battle between martial artists to determine victory and defeat, as well as life and death!


    But there was a rule.


    If one side admitted defeat, the other side must immediately stop. If they still ruthlessly killed that person, the capital would pursue the matter and punish them severely.


    Therefore, if he stepped onto the arena, he might lose his life.


    Voices of doubt rang out from all around the venue. ¡°What is the capital doing? Why is a ten-year-old kid allowed to participate?!¡±<div>


    ¡°Who knows what the capital is thinking? The arena battle is not child¡¯s y. There are already several people who have died in the youth group¡¯s five arenas. They didn¡¯t even have the time to admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Whose child is this? What are the parents doing?¡±


    ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±


    mor could be heard from all directions.


    ¡°Silence!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back on the tform built to the north of the venue.


    His calm voice was like a p of thunder that swept through the entire venue.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over.


    Many people had already noticed Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Huh? Who is he?¡± someone asked in surprise.


    ¡°Who do you think he is? He is wearing the Northern Army¡¯s Cloud Treading Qilin Robe!¡± A man at the side red at his junior, telling him not to speak nonsense.


    The Northern Army had hidden agents all over the world, so there might be people from the Northern Army around.


    If he said something wrong and humiliated the Northern Army¡¯smander, he just had to wait for the ruthless people of the Northern Army toe knocking on their door!


    Braydon looked at the crowd and stared at the first ring. He spoke again. ¡°The contestant of the first ring, Colton Jansky. Are you ready to participate?¡±


    ¡°Brother, I want to join the junior youth group!¡±


    Colton stood in the ring, his small arms and short legs jumping around, waving at Braydon, telling him what he was thinking.


    It caused the entire venue to fall silent.


    Everyone realized from Colton¡¯s address that this little wimp was the younger brother of the current Royal Highness the Garrison King.


    However, many martial artists in the venue whispered, ¡°Colton Jansky? Why does this name sound so familiar?¡±


    ¡°It sounds familiar to me too, but I can¡¯t remember who he is,¡± The bearded man beside him also muttered.


    Braydon, who was on the high tform, rejected Colton¡¯s request with his hands behind his back. He said coldly, ¡± No!¡±


    Colton had signed up for the junior youth group, so he was a big boss.


    He was a conferred pinnacle, yet he was bullying these children like they were noobs.


    He could kill a bunch of children with one punch.


    Colton pouted helplessly and turned to look at Tanner Lynn. ¡°Where¡¯s my opponent?¡± he asked unhappily.


    ¡°Please wait a moment!¡±


    The referee in charge of the first arena was the Northern Army regimentalmander, Tanner.


    Tanner knew about Colton¡¯s background.

 Chapter 1037: He Shocked the Summit

    Chapter 1037: He Shocked the Summit<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Back then, the son of the civil arts, Colton Jansky, was the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Tanner Lynn had to address him as Deputy Commander Jansky.


    He saw a young man who looked to be about fifteen- or sixteen-years old walking toward the arena with a cold expression while holding a sword.<div>


    He stepped onto the arena and said coldly, ¡°My name is Jaide Schaefer. I am a seventh-level wargod. Even though you are the younger brother of Lord Northern King, I will not show mercy!¡±


    ¡°Who needs you to show mercy? I don¡¯t have anyone to y with, so I¡¯m here to go through the motions!¡±


    Colton rolled his eyes. He was angry at the mention of this matter.


    The elites of the Northern Army said that he was too young and didn¡¯t like to y with him.


    Now, even Luke Yates didn¡¯t want to y with him anymore!


    Colton had been sealed in ice for ten years, and he still looked ten years old. Westley Hader and the others could not help but sigh at how old they were when they saw Colton¡¯s young appearance.


    Therefore, none of them hung out with Colton.


    On the first day of the Martial Artist Summit, Colton, this outlier, went on stage to have some fun.


    Jaide¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°Colton Jansky, this is the Martial Artist Summit. Even if Lord Northern King is your brother, hundreds of thousands of martial artists are watching you. No one can cheat, and I won¡¯t show mercy. Don¡¯t even think about going through the motions today.¡±


    ¡°Your idea of going through the motions might not mean the same thing as mine!¡±


    Colton imitated his brother, cing his hands behind his back and moving across the entire arena.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!<div>


    There were hundreds of afterimages around the arena.


    Jaide was dumbfounded.


    With such a fast movement speed, he, a wargod level martial arist, waspletely unable to catch a person.


    In the next second, Jaide felt a force behind him.


    Bang!


    Colton¡¯s small palmnded, releasing a force that pushed Jaide off the stage.


    Jaide lost in a daze, but he was not injured.


    In front of the front row seats near the arena, an old man with a white beard eximed, ¡°He¡¯s only ten years old, but he can already release his force. He¡¯s a good seedling!¡±


    ¡°Old fart, what nonsense are you talking about? Are you old and muddle-headed?¡±


    ¡°This is the son of the civil arts. He was once as famous as the son of the martial arts, His Highness the Northern King!¡± An old woman who seemed to be the old man¡¯s wife said in a low voice.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡±


    The white-bearded old man was so excited that he broke a few strands of his white goatee.<div>


    Some people remembered who Colton was.


    A lot of the martial artists came from all over the country. Even Braydon Neal was seeing them for the first time, let alone Colton, who had been sealed in ice for ten years.


    As the referee, Tanner felt a great deal of pressure.


    He knew very well that Colton was very fierce!


    However, Colton¡¯s stunning performance attracted the attention of some of the young martial artists.


    A thin youth of seventeen years old stepped onto the stage. He didn¡¯t hold a weapon and said softly, ¡°Joab Schaefer, third-level king. The person you just defeated was my brother!¡±


    ¡°Oh, can you fly?¡±


    Colton smiled slightly, revealing the small dimples on his face.


    Jaide was stunned. He instinctively asked, ¡°What? Can you¡­¡±


    ¡°I can fly!¡±


    Behind Colton¡¯s small body, vitality surged out and transformed into two mini wings.


    Vitality wings.<div>


    High-level pinnacle!


    Joab was dumbfounded.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. He knew what it meant to release vitality and transform it into wings!


    This meant that Colton was at least at the high-level pinnacle realm!


    ¡°Oh my God!¡± The white-bearded old man in the front row next to the ring fell off his chair and eximed in shock. ¡°He has reached the high-level pinnacle realm at the age of ten!¡±


    Whoosh!


    Half of the venue was in an uproar because of Colton.


    This was really too terrifying!


    A ten-year-old boy was actually at the high-level pinnacle realm.


    With this strength, he could even participate in the youth group.


    Even the five contestants in the youth group on the rings were shocked and turned to look at him.


    ¡°Oh my God! A ten-year-old at the high-level pinnacle realm! He must have broken the record of the modern martial arts world!¡±<div>


    ¡°Nonsense, of course he has set a record!¡±


    ¡°When I was ten, I was still ying in the mud, but he¡¯s ten, but he¡¯s already at the high-level pinnacle realm!¡±


    ¡°Another legend has been born!¡±


    ¡°My grandfather¡¯s words havee true. He said that the golden age of the martial arts world ising, and there will definitely be a genius born in this Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    ¡°Today, this kid has dealt a blow to countless geniuses of the aristocratic families and powerful families!¡±


    ¡°With Colton Jansky around, who dares to call themselves Heaven¡¯s favorites in the future?¡±


    The venue was in an uproar because of Colton.


    Colton, who was on the first arena, had a pair of vitality wings on his back, flying in the sky.


    Joab was dumbfounded. He looked up at his opponent flying in the sky. He could not fly in the air.


    There was noparison between the two!


    ¡°Colton has disrupted the venue. He is disqualified from the assessment. In a month, he will follow the delegation to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡± Braydon, who was on the high tform, said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°What right do you have to cancel my participation? I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to call it quits!¡±<div>


    Colton hadn¡¯t even yed for a while, but he had already caught Braydon¡¯s attention.


    It was because of Braydon¡¯s announcement that the tens of thousands of youths in the venue heaved a sigh of relief.


    The pressure that Colton gave people was really too great.


    With such a contestant standing in the first arena, who could be his match!


    Everyone would rather Colton take the first spot and not let him participate.


    With Colton¡¯s strength, anyone with discerning eyes could tell that this kid would definitely be able to follow the delegation to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Since it was already an obvious fact.


    Then he wouldn¡¯t have to waste his timepeting with his peers.


    Colton, who had been indifferent at the start, was the scariest yer in the junior youth group.


    Braydon had the little fool go to the arena and carry Colton back to the high tform to prevent him from causing trouble.


    ¡°Brother Braydon!¡± Colton went up to the stage and said unhappily, ¡°I finally got my name registered, yet you won¡¯t let me join the junior youth group. Can you let me join the youth group instead?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Braydon calmly refused.


    Colton¡¯s face was bitter and full of reluctance.


    ¡°The youth group is very dangerous,¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back. ¡°The month-long Martial Artist Summit is very likely to be more dangerous than the Global Martial Artist Summit.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Colton blinked.


    Lazlo Abbott stood up and pinched Colton¡¯s cheek. ¡°Have you seen the supreme pinnacles of the younger generation?¡± he asked softly like an elder brother.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Colton might look young, but as the former son of the civil arts, he was not a little fool.


    His eyes were filled with shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen one before!¡± Lazlo said with a faint smile.


    ¡°The water in the youth group is deeper than the water in the middle-aged group. Someone barged into the Garrison Courtyardst night, and there was a supreme pinnacle in the dark. I thought that he would be a difficult opponent until I met a participant who camete!¡± Braydon said softly.

 Chapter 1038: Competition Among Peers

    Chapter 1038: Competition Among Peers<div>


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal turned around and rubbed Colton Jansky¡¯s head, ruffling his hair into a chicken nest.


    The contestant he was talking about was Channing Lestrange.


    This extremely dangerous young expert had definitely opened his spiritual aperture and killed the two self-destructing sovereign pinnacles with one palm.<div>


    How strong was he?


    Braydon was unable to make an assessment.


    However, one thing was certain. Channing had registered to participate in the summit.


    How many people there were like Channing?


    No one could give an urate number.


    Lazlo Abbott said softly, ¡°As far as I know, many old guys who cultivate in seclusion have sent their sessors to the capital. None of them are weak. They don¡¯t care about the rewards from the capital. What they care about is the rankings!¡±


    ¡°Rankings can¡¯t be eaten!¡±


    The little fool mumbled.


    Lazlo burst intoughter and said softly, ¡°In historical records, the golden age of martial arts has only appeared twice. The first time was in the First Nation era. The First Emperor swept across the world and created an unprecedented golden age. Arge number of martial arts experts emerged!


    ¡°However, since ancient times, the golden age of martial arts hassted for a long time. It takes time for prosperity to decline. However, the First Nation fell too quickly, and the Hanlon Dynasty continued the golden age of martial arts. It can be considered a period!


    ¡°The second golden age appeared in the Togo Dynasty.


    ¡°The predecessors havepiled some documents based on the two golden eras, listing the simrities and preserving them for future generations.¡±<div>


    Lazlo stood beside Braydon and told him what he knew.


    ording to the records, the geniuses who emerged during the golden age would have much higher achievements than the older generation!


    Just like modern martial arts, before Braydon had the fate of the country, many martial artists had spent their entire lives cultivating, and the highest level was once king level.


    However, ever since Braydon had inherited the fate of the country, many martial artists had discovered that the bottleneck that had trapped them for half their lives had unknowingly loosened.


    A ninth-level king had a chance of bing a pinnacle martial artist.


    And it wasn¡¯t difficult!


    Lazlo said softly, ¡°The so-called golden age is when the world of martial artists bes wider. In the past, kings were the ceiling. The changes that have happened have turned into a golden age where even the pinnacle is no longer the ceiling.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m using myself to boost the country¡¯s fate. The environment for martial arts cultivation is indeed more beneficial to martial artists.¡±


    Braydon admitted this point. As the son of the country¡¯s fate, he was the most familiar with the changes in the country¡¯s fate.


    ¡°Our generation is born in the golden age. In the future, we will be the ceiling of the martial arts world!¡± Lazlo chuckled and said.


    The current ceiling of the martial arts world was the supreme pinnacle realm.


    It was very likely that they would surpass the supreme pinnacle realm.<div>


    Lazlo continued, ¡°The Martial Artist Summit that you all know of has long been seen by those people as a fight for fate. When the golden age arrives, you and I will both be young dragons. We will step on the shoulders of our peers and walk to the peak, transforming into true dragons!¡±


    The little fool was listening in, stunned.


    He said suspiciously, ¡°What fight for fate? Golden age? This golden age was founded by my brother!¡±


    Lazlo fell silent.


    To be precise, he was stunned by Luke Yates¡¯s words.


    Unknowingly, Lazlo had also fallen into the theory of the golden age of martial arts.


    Little did they know that the current golden age of martial arts was created by Braydon himself and was regarded as the era of new martial artists.


    The golden age of martial arts was the new martial arts era!


    Braydon used his own strength to boost the country¡¯s fate, and all the martial artists in the world benefited from it.


    Lazlo said that these people were using the Martial Artist Summit topete for fate. They used this tform to determine the winner and loser, and to determine who would stand at the top of the martial arts world in the future.


    However, Braydon, who carried the fate of the country, was right in front of him.


    How could the so-called martial artist¡¯s own fatepare to the fate of the country?<div>


    Thus, Braydon remained indifferent.


    He was not interested in such things at all.


    ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re making me feel a little pressured,¡± Braydon said softly as he returned to his seat.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to have pressure. You¡¯ve been dominating the northern desert these few years, practically sweeping aside martial artists of the same generation in the outside world. You rarely have opponents. Now, having a few more opponents to temper yourself is also good for you.¡±


    Lazlo knew how terrifying Braydon¡¯s talent was.


    Braydon¡¯s talent was above Lazlo¡¯s; he was almost like the ceiling.


    Lazlo and the others were chatting on the high tform. The nine arenas below were engaged in fierce battles every second.


    On the first day of the Martial Artist Summit, the true geniuses did not make a move. They were all hidden in the venue to observe the situation.


    After all, people like Channing had been sealed in ice for countless years.


    They had just been born not long ago, and the world they were familiar with had already changed. They needed some time to adapt and familiarize themselves with their peers who could threaten them.


    As the sky turned dark, the Martial Artist Summit did not stop.


    Because the Martial Artist Summitsted for a month, regardless of day or night.<div>


    The nine arenas operated day and night. All the judges and referees would not leave the arena.


    That was why Braydon had said that Dominic Lowe had chosen too few judges.


    Braydon took advantage of the darkness to return to the Garrison Courtyard.


    His teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi, and his sister, Ginny Neal, were waiting for him in the Garrison Courtyard.


    ¡°Teacher, how are you feeling?¡± Braydon bent down and picked up his sister. He knew that Skr Neal had brought the little girl to y in the capital for the entire afternoon.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi smiled faintly. ¡°Senior Lujan refined the Blood Cleansing Pill at noon. After Ginny and I consumed it, all the blood poison was removed. I heard that you were attacked during the day.¡±


    ¡°The Woodard family of Qali did it. Their goal was to lure me out of the capital.¡±


    Braydon told him about the attack that happened during the day.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just the Woodard family of Qali behind this,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly. ¡°The entire aristocratic family entity wants you dead.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, Jevan Cox and Stratford Layton haven¡¯t returned yet. They should still be searching for the supreme pinnacle outside the capital who is ready to ambush you.¡±


    Hyrum Lujan came out of the room.


    Braydon shook his head and said, ¡°Have theme back. The supreme pinnacle who wants to kill me in secret is very cautious. He won¡¯t be found so easily.¡±<div>


    Hyrum also understood that with Jevan and Stratford¡¯s abilities, if they couldn¡¯t find that person after spending an entire day, then the hope of finding him at night was pretty low.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi changed the topic and asked about the Martial Artist Summit.


    Braydon didn¡¯t hide anything and told his teacher what he was thinking.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi listened quietly, and his expression became even more solemn.


    ording to Braydon, the participants of the Martial Artist Summit this time were all young martial artists who had been selected from various ces.


    Geniuses from the powerful families and aristocratic families could not stir up much of a wave.


    The truly dangerous martial artists were the inheritors of the old hermits, and people like Channing, who had awakened from a frozen state and had unfathomable strength.


    If this kind of martial artist were to fight until his eyes turned red in the Martial Artist Summit, even the older generation martial artists might not be able to suppress the situation.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi frowned and asked, ¡°Can a genius like Channing be epted by the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°If he were still young and had no solid foundation, it would have been possible, but I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no hope now.¡±


    Braydon had personally witnessed Channing¡¯s actions.

 Chapter 1039: Drinking to the Moon

    Chapter 1039: Drinking to the Moon<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    That strength wasparable to that of the secluded old antiques.


    This kind of young genius had extremely powerful strength, how could he submit to the Northern Army?


    If it was before his wings were fully grown, he could have been taken in by the Northern Army.<div>


    But now, it was obviously impossible.


    ¡°Not necessarily!¡± An indifferent voice came from the entrance of the Garrison Courtyard.


    ¡°Someone was eavesdropping, yet I didn¡¯t sense his presence!¡±


    Hyrum Lujan, who was sitting at the side, suddenly stood up. His eyes were filled with shock and anger. He felt a trace of mental power surrounding him. It was very subtle. If he didn¡¯t try to sense it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to discover it.


    People with such means were definitely the best among the supreme pinnacles.


    Braydon Neal raised his hand to signal Hyrum not to act rashly. He turned around and smiled. ¡°Brother Lestrange, since you¡¯re here, have a seat!¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to sit for a while. You agreed during the day to find me a ce to stay. Brother Neal, have you forgotten about that?¡±


    Channing Lestrange, who was riding on a green bull, came to the Garrison Courtyard and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identity during the day. My apologies.¡±


    ¡°With your strength, do you still care about status?¡±


    Braydon invited Channing to sit down.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood up and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. I should take Ginny back to rest. You young people can continue chatting.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, take care!¡±<div>


    Braydon stood up to send him off, but he was stopped by Martial Emperor Yanagi. He stared deeply into Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    What did that look mean?


    Braydon understood what his teacher meant.


    Channing came to his doorstep on his own ord. He couldn¡¯t let him fly away just like that.


    That was what Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s stare meant.


    In the pavilion of the Garrison Courtyard.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Channing smiled lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your identity as the Northern King earlier. I¡¯ve been disrespectful.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a false reputation. You seem to have heard my conversation with Teacher.¡±


    Braydon went straight to the point.


    When Martial Emperor Yanagi asked Braydon if a genius like Channing could be used by the Northern Army, Braydon felt that the chances were slim.


    In the end, Channing had unexpectedly arrived and overheard the entire conversation. However, he had a different attitude.


    Channing stretched his bodyzily and said softly, ¡°People like me were sealed in ice by the elders of my family back then to avoid fighting with the geniuses of my family. I was waiting for the next golden age to awaken. But you have to understand that those who are sealed in ice are all losers!¡±<div>


    Braydon looked at Channing and understood what he meant.


    Thepetition between peers was like thepetition between young dragons.


    The battle between the two young dragons would determine who was stronger.


    Those who were more talented would be nurtured with the family¡¯s strength to help them be the best of the generation.


    As for those that were slightly weaker, they would be frozen.


    In other words, the geniuses who were sealed in ice were the failures of their era.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Thepetition between the same generation is full of variables. No one can guarantee what the oue is before achieving great sess. Since ancient times, there have been countless examples ofte bloomers.


    ¡°In the battle of the elites, once you fall behind by half a step, you will fall behind step by step!¡±


    Channing said that thepetition for the prodigies in their era did not tolerate the so-calledte bloomers.


    If everyone believed in thete bloomers.


    Why would the geniuses of the younger generation care about winning or losing?


    Since ancient times, how many of the people who stood at the peak of martial arts werete bloomers?<div>


    They were all famous in Hansworth at a young age.


    Braydon listened to Channing¡¯s story quietly. He turned around and said softly, ¡°Luke, get someone to prepare some food and wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    When it came to food, Luke was always very enthusiastic.


    There were already people in charge of Braydon¡¯s daily life in the Garrison Courtyard. They were all carefully selected by Sutton Wall in the pce and sent to the Garrison Courtyard. There were no problems with the people.


    At the same time, Luther Carden had secretly ordered people to investigate the people who were responsible for the daily life of Braydon.


    Those with problems could not enter the Garrison Courtyard.


    The dishes and wine were brought into the pavilion.


    The girl who was pouring wine was Xana Holloway. She was originally at Heavenly Mountain, but Braydon took her here with him.


    ¡°Xana, you may leave!¡±


    Braydon and Channing¡¯s conversation wasn¡¯t meant for the ears of outsiders.


    Channing raised his cup and drank it in one gulp. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, he stood up and raised his cup again. He said faintly, ¡°Drinking to the moon!¡±<div>


    Swoosh!


    An extremely powerful sword intent erupted from Channing¡¯s body.


    The sword intent seemed to be tangible, and it seemed to contain mental power.


    Channing¡¯s sword intent could injure and kill. It didn¡¯t have a bloodthirsty aura, but it had the determination of a sword cultivator.


    Braydon sat at the side and calmly raised his cup to drink the strong wine.


    Channing raised his cup and downed it in one gulp. ¡°How refreshing. You won¡¯t be able to understand what it¡¯s like being frozen. Your body is covered in ice, and your consciousness is shrouded in darkness. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve been frozen for eternity. You don¡¯t know how much time has passed. When you wake up one day, you¡¯ll find that the outside world has long changed. The sea has be a mulberry field.¡±


    As a listener, Braydon could feel Channing¡¯s pain.


    He had been sealed in ice for countless years. When he woke up, he realized that everything in the outside world had changed!


    Channing turned around and looked at Braydon. He smiled and said, ¡°It is not difficult for me to join the Northern Army. I have no friends in the world. What I want in this life is nothing more than the end goal of martial arts.


    ¡°After joining the Northern Army, we will all be brothers!¡±


    Braydon looked at him and said, ¡°Tell me, what are your conditions for joining the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Your courtyard is quite nice!¡± Channing looked around.<div>


    The Garrison Courtyard built in the capital upied an area of a hundred acres, and there was nock of gardens or ponds.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a three-foot courtyard. What¡¯s the harm in giving it to you?¡± Braydon smiled.


    ¡°A gentleman doesn¡¯t take away what others love. You have many rooms here. Allow me to stay in one of them. Half a bottle of wine a day is enough tofort me for the rest of my life.¡±


    This was Channing¡¯s condition.


    It was enough to have a ce to stay and half a ss of wine to drink every day.


    What kind of condition was this!


    Channing was handsome. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes made him appear like a wise man who had seen a great deal of the world. Hecked the vitality of a young man.


    Perhaps he was born this way.


    From now on, Channing¡¯s residence would be in the Garrison Courtyard.


    Braydon stayed with him for half the night, chatting about interesting things.


    Channing talked about his past, but as they were chatting, he inexplicably stopped talking.


    When a martial artist was frozen, their consciousness and memories would be damaged.


    It was the same for Channing. He clearly remembered many things, but when he finally said them out loud, the images in his memory were blurry.


    Braydon was chatting about some things that happened in the northern desert.


    The two of them chatted until dawn.


    Braydon once again went to the ring arena. Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were gathered in the arena. On the nine arenas, fierce battles continued.


    The Martial Artist Summit had been held for a day and a night, and many geniuses had been screened out.


    On the high tform where Braydon stood, there were three huge screens.


    The screen was filled with the names of the contestants, and next to each name was their points.


    The three big screens recorded the changes in the points of the participants in the junior youth group, the youth group, and the middle-aged group.

 Chapter 1040: Swear Not to Surrender

    Chapter 1040: Swear Not to Surrender<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back, staring at the screen of the youth group. The first name hanging high above was the one with the highest points.


    His name was Shia Decker, and he had 122 points.


    It meant that he had won a hundred matches in a row, and he would score one point for every person he defeated.<div>


    It meant that Shia had defeated 122 martial artists of the same generation.


    Such a proud battle record was indeed extraordinary.


    Following closely behind were the names of others. Without exception, they were all pinnacle martial artists.


    Braydon¡¯s attention was mostly on the youth group.


    As for the junior youth and middle-aged groups, Braydon obviously didn¡¯t care too much.


    Frediano Jadanza and the others also arrived at the high tform early in the morning.


    ¡°Brother, do you know the young man on the third ring?¡± Westley Hader asked softly.


    ¡°Farron Sampson, the best in our Northern Military School. He¡¯s a good seedling.¡±


    Braydon looked at the third ring. A tall young man in military uniform was standing there. That was Farron, a fourth-level king. He was a rare genius in the Northern Military School.


    Everyone knew that the Northern Military School had a close rtionship with the Northern Army.


    More than 90% of the high-ranking generals in the Northern Army were from the Northern Military School.


    Even Braydon was from the Northern Military School.<div>


    The graduates of the Northern Military School would generally be recruited by the Northern Army.


    Geniuses like Farron had been training in the Northern Army for a long time before they graduated. It was not an exaggeration to call him the Northern Army¡¯s son.


    ¡°He¡¯s talented and strong,¡± Frediano said softly. ¡°He¡¯s already won nine matches in a row. Joshua has taken a fancy to him and wants to recruit him into the ninth legion.¡±


    ¡°Is there a suitable ce for him?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    The 10 legions of the Northern Army had 100 regimentalmanders, and they were all solid regimentalmanders of the army.


    Since Joshua Mandor had recruited Farron into the Northern Army, he had to give him a suitable position.


    ¡°From what Joshua said,¡± Tobey Lapras said, ¡°Farron will take the position of deputy regimentalmander and train for a year.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    This was because Braydon had set a rule a few years ago that graduates of the Northern Military School were not allowed to take up any official positions in the Northern Army.


    Because the regimentalmanders of the Northern Army were in charge of 10,000 elites each.<div>


    Although Farron¡¯s talent and strength were pretty decent, he was stillcking to be a regimentalmander. One was his experience, and the other was his battle achievements!


    On the third arena.


    Farron stood tall and straight. He was dressed in a Northern Army military uniform and had a ck cold sword in his hand.


    Based on his attire alone, no one would believe that he was not a member of the Northern Army.


    Farron weed his tenth opponent in the arena.


    A king-level young martial artist!


    Farron sheathed his sword and told his opponent his name. ¡°Northern Military School, Farron Sampson!¡±


    ¡°I have never been interested in the names of the dead!¡±


    The young martial artist on the stage had triangr eyes that revealed a great deal of disdain and a sense of killing intent.


    He had gone on stage for Farron!


    Farron was not angered, nor did he lose his cool. He slowly pulled out the cold sword from his waist with his left hand. Without wasting any time, he took a step forward, and a sharp sword


    Qi appeared on the cold sword in his hand!<div>


    A king could release their force through the de, which was sword Qi.


    The young martial artist, Scorpio Woodard, sneered and moved sideways.


    In just a second, he had moved nearly 60 meters!


    He was quite fast!


    Swoosh!


    Cold sweat appeared on Farron¡¯s face as he felt immense pressure.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Scorpio shed behind Farron and said sinisterly.


    Farron¡¯s pupils constricted. He held the sword in his hand and shed behind him.


    Scorpio¡¯s attack was even faster.


    The terrifying force hit Farron in the back.


    Bang!


    Farron spat out a mouthful of blood and was injured on the spot.<div>


    However, it did not take Farron¡¯s life.


    On the high tform in the distance, the faces of Braydon and the others instantly turned cold.


    Frediano and the others were not angry because Farron was injured.


    There was another reason!


    ¡°Scorpio¡¯s strength is at least at the half-step pinnacle realm,¡± Syrus Yanagi said in a low voice.


    ¡°He could have killed Farron with a single palm strike or thrown him out of the arena with a single palm strike, but he didn¡¯t do so.¡±


    Frediano¡¯s eyes shed coldly.


    Wounded but not killed.


    It was humiliation!


    Scorpio was toying with Farron in front of nearly 300,000 martial artists.


    He could not hide this from Braydon and the others.


    On the third ring, Scorpio¡¯s speed was constantly changing. The force of each palm enveloped the entire ring.<div>


    The force released exceeded 90 meters!


    As everyone was aware, to do this, a martial artist needed to be at least a ninth-level king.


    Farron was only a fourth-level king.


    The difference between the two was huge.


    Scorpio did not seem to want to defeat Farron so quickly. He said maliciously, ¡°Farron Sampson, surrender. I will let you walk down the arena alive!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Farron¡¯s lips were bleeding. He held the de in both hands and charged forward. He growled, ¡°The men of the northern territory would never surrender even when facing death. We are born in the Northern Army and are loyal to the armymander. We die in battle without regrets!¡±


    A hoarse roar resounded throughout the entire arena.


    Many people looked askance at him.


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Scorpio snorted coldly.


    After saying that.


    Scorpio didn¡¯t dodge anymore. Instead, he chose to fight head-on.


    Farron shed down with his sword.


    Scorpio dodged and raised his left hand, pointing at Farron¡¯s right shoulder.


    Puff!


    A round bloody hole appeared.


    Scorpio condensed his strength between his fingers to avoid Farron¡¯s vital points. His finger pierced through his shoulder de, bringing with it a mouthful of blood.


    Farron¡¯s chest was bleeding profusely, and he couldn¡¯t even lift his right arm.


    Scorpio did not stop. He followed up with another finger,nding on Farron¡¯s chest. The force was like an arrow, piercing through his chest.


    One finger severely injured Farron!


    ¡°Trash, kneel down and surrender, and I¡¯ll let you go!¡±


    Scorpio attacked several times and almost crippled Farron.


    Immediately, hundreds of people stood up in the northern part of the venue!


    The eyes of the hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army were cold and murderous. The eyes of the hundreds of youths from the Northern Military School were all red.


    They were all silent as they stared at Farron!


    Farron kept coughing up blood. His military uniform had already turned into a bloody shirt. He held the Northern Army sword and stared at Scorpio with bloodshot eyes. He roared, ¡°Kill!¡±


    Farron had never thought of admitting defeat.


    Let alone surrender!


    Scorpio had been humiliating Farron from the beginning to the end. His words in public made everyone think that Farron had surrendered!


    Since the establishment of the Northern Army, there had only been those who had died in battle, not those who had surrendered!


    Therefore, Farron held his sword and attacked Scorpio again.


    However, Scorpio raised his hand and released his force, sending Farron flying.


    On the high tform, all the elites of the Northern Army saw this.


    No one moved!


    This was a martial artspetition. When the martial artists of both sides stepped onto the stage, they would have a martial artspetition to determine the winner and the loser, as well as to determine life and death.


    Today was only the second day of the Martial Artist Summit.


    As the chief examiner, how could Braydon go against the rules?


    However, there was one person who had never followed the rules.


    That was Little Fool!

 Chapter 1041: All Members of the Northern Army Challenge You

    Chapter 1041: All Members of the Northern Army Challenge You<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates secretly left the tform, wanting to go down and save Farron Sampson.


    Braydon Neal raised his hand and grabbed the back of Luke¡¯s head. ¡°Sit still!¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°Brother!¡±<div>


    The little fool trashed wildly and pulled at Braydon¡¯s hand with all his might, trying to break free and save Farron.


    Braydon ignored Luke and took a step forward. ¡°Farron, admit defeat,¡± he said softly.


    It was a light sentence.


    But it attracted the attention of all the martial artists present. They all looked at the white-robed Braydon on the high tform, and then looked at Farron on the third ring.


    Would he admit defeat?


    All the martial artists were watching.


    Farron stood on the stage, leaning on the Northern Army sword. He stood up shakily and panted heavily. He looked at Braydon on the stage and grinned, revealing his white teeth. His face was covered in blood, but his smile was sincere.


    He raised his head and shouted, ¡°Commander, I am not being pedantic or impulsive. Scorpio Woodard has been humiliating me all this time because he doesn¡¯t want me to admit defeat. He has mixed up the concepts of admitting defeat and surrendering because he wants me to die here!


    ¡°He wants me to give up the glory of the Northern Army. He wants me, a man of the Northern Army, to personally break the undefeated legend of the Northern Army!


    ¡°This is an open scheme, but also a vicious one!


    ¡°Even so, so what!


    ¡°The glory of the Northern Army was exchanged with the lives of countless brothers. Many brothers died on the battlefield, and their souls were destroyed in the northern desert. If they can sacrifice their lives, I, Farron Sampson, will not regret my death!<div>


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Farron stood in the arena, his bold and iron-blooded voice echoing throughout half the arena despite being hoarse.


    The fierce battles in the other eight arenas all stopped for some reason, and they all looked at Farron!


    This person was asking for death!


    He was even seeking death!


    They would rather die than surrender, all the men of Northern Army were like this.


    On the high tform, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly, and he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza and the others followed and said this word softly.


    In the northern area of the ring arena, the hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army said softly, ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    ¡°Fight!¡±<div>


    ¡°Fight!¡±


    There was only one voice in the ring.


    The Northern Army¡¯s call for battle.


    Many martial artists could hear the faint sound of war horses and swords.


    Farron walked toward Scorpio and said hoarsely, ¡°Fight! I¡¯ll die nine times without regret. I won¡¯t lose!¡±


    ¡°Undefeated!¡±


    The hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army roared in unison.


    Scorpio¡¯s face turned pale in the arena. Fear appeared in the depths of his eyes. He was inexplicably intimidated by this bloodthirsty killing intent.


    Then, he flew into a rage out of humiliation and charged at Farron, roaring, ¡°Die!¡±


    Farron didn¡¯t dodge. He held his cold sword and charged forward.


    Bang!


    The two of them each struck out with their palms, using all their strength.<div>


    Farron¡¯s palmnded on Scorpio.


    Scorpio¡¯s fingernded on Farron¡¯s chest.


    The force of his finger pierced through Farron¡¯s left chest, piercing his heart and causing him to spurt out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Senior, I was born in the Northern Army, and I will die without regrets!¡±


    Farron stood with his sword in his hand and roared into the sky. He was dead but refused to fall even in his death.


    A senior would always be a senior.


    The most monstrous senior in the Northern Military School since its establishment was Braydon.


    He had created many legends and was the idol of all the students of the Northern Army.


    The battle came to an end.


    Farron had died in battle!


    The entire ce was silent.


    On the second day of the Martial Artist Summit, one person from the Northern Army had died in battle.<div>


    Farron had died without copsing.


    Scorpio was panting heavily, but he realized that there were no cheers around him. Everyone was looking at him in horror.


    Killing the Northern Army¡¯s people in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    It was unprecedented!


    There were rules for the Martial Artist Summit in the ring.


    Then today, he would follow the rules!


    On the high tform, Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Braydon Neal of the Northern Army challenges you!¡± he said.


    ¡°Frediano Jadanza of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Westley Hader of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    The two dukes of the capital walked down the high tform.


    It caused an uproar in the venue.


    ¡°Harvey Lay of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hendrix Bailey of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    The two guardians walked down the tform and issued a challenge.


    ¡°Jonah Shaw of the Northern Army challenges you,¡± said the War God of Hansworth, Jonah.


    ¡°Syrus Yanagi of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    The capital¡¯s Crown Prince, Syrus Yanagi, stepped down from the stage with the ck Dragon Spear in his hand.


    ¡°Tobey Lapras of the Northern Army challenges you!¡± More voices rang out from the ring arena.


    ¡°Cora Yanagi of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Christopher Jenkins of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Cartley Yanagi of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Lester Crawford of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Lazlo Abbott of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Luke Yates of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    ¡°Colton Jansky of the Northern Army challenges you!¡±


    Braydon, who was dressed in a white robe that was whiter than snow, slowly walked toward the third arena.


    Thousands of voices slowly echoed in the ring arena. ¡°The Northern Army hidden agents challenge you!¡±


    There were nearly 300,000 martial artists in the venue, but there were 10,000 hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    What a terrifying ratio.


    The Northern Army was the belief of all young people.


    The venue fell silent.


    Scorpio, who was standing on the third ring, was extremely pale.


    His face was filled with fear.


    Scorpio had never expected that it would attract so many ruthless people in the end.


    Without exception, they were all core higher-ups of the Northern Army.


    However, Scorpio had only killed a student from Northern Military School. How did it ruffle the feathers of Braydon?


    Braydon walked down from the high tform as if he had walked down from the altar.


    Braydon, who had stepped down from the altar, was still the king of the northern territory.


    Braydon stepped onto the arena.


    The referee of the third ring was a pinnacle in the capital. He cupped his fists and knelt on one knee. He said in faint fear, ¡°Your Highness, Garrison King!¡±


    ¡°Ten years ago, when I was young, I was forced to take over the position of themander of the Northern Army. In front of the millions of men in the Northern Army, I swore that anyone who held a cold sword would be my brother. I would not let the Northern Army down!¡±


    Braydon took off the Cloud Treading Qilin Robe and gently covered Farron¡¯s body. He then gently took the cold sword from Farron¡¯s hand.


    The three-foot-long de was cold to the touch.


    ¡°Lord Northern King!¡± Scorpio¡¯s eyes were filled with fear as he said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s Braydon Neal, a conferred pinnacle, challenges you!¡±


    Braydon whispered his name.


    Scorpio retreated in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t ept the challenge.¡±


    ¡°Those who stand on the arena cannot refuse to fight!¡±


    ¡°His Highness is at the age of twenty. He is not over thirty years old. This is in ordance with the rules of the Martial Artist Summit¡¯s youth group.¡± The pinnacle judge said solemnly.


    Everything would be done ording to the rules of the Martial Artist Summit!


    Because of the rules of the Martial Artist Summit, the people of the Northern Army watched as Farron died on the arena.


    Then, everything today would be done ording to the rules of the Martial Artist Summit.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were watching!


    Scorpio¡¯s entire body turned cold. He opened his mouth and instinctively shouted, ¡°I admit¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon moved sideways, holding the ck de and using the back of the de tond on Scorpio¡¯s throat.


    The power of this sh was just right.

 Chapter 1042: Kill Order

    Chapter 1042: Kill Order<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The forcended on Scorpio Woodard¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple and shattered it.


    Scorpio clutched his neck, his face flushed red. He could not say the words ¡®I admit defeat.¡¯


    ¡°Referee!¡± The Woodard family shouted angrily from below the arena. ¡°Scorpio has already admitted defeat!¡±<div>


    ¡°The words ¡®admit defeat¡¯ must be said by the participant himself. I didn¡¯t hear it!¡±


    The middle-aged referee looked at the Woodard family members coldly.


    ¡°Why you!¡± The Woodard family member said angrily.


    ¡°Those who interfere with the arenapetition will be killed!¡±


    The pinnacle judge¡¯s attitude was unyielding.


    This sentence shocked the Woodard family.


    The pinnacle judge was holding the small pendant tightly in his palm.


    The pendant was golden and looked like a small Qilin.


    The little golden Qilin had a number inside.


    He was a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    The pinnacle-level Northern Army hidden agents were not allowed to show themselves without military orders.


    The pinnacle judge witnessed Farron Sampson¡¯s death from the arena.<div>


    There was hatred in his heart!


    In the arena, Scorpio was terrified as his throat had been sliced. His face was red as he turned around and fled, wanting to jump off the arena and admit defeat.


    ¡°Seal!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon Neal¡¯s body was filled with vitality, enveloping the arena and forming four red walls.


    He was clearly not giving Scorpio a way out.


    Scorpio¡¯s eyes were filled with despair.


    He had killed Farron earlier, but he had never thought about the consequences.


    Braydon held the Northern Cold Sword in his left hand and walked toward him gently.


    He raised his ck de and shed it across Scorpio¡¯s neck.


    A head flew up, its eyes filled with fear.


    If Braydon wanted to kill him, no one could stop him.<div>


    This battle without any suspense came to an end in just a short while.


    A middle-aged man from the Woodard family stood up. His eyes were red. He stood up and questioned Braydon. ¡°Royal Highness Garrison King, you are a conferred pinnacle. You challenged a weakling and even killed him. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡±


    ¡°Private fights are prohibited in the venue. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the venue. I¡¯m amoner from the northern territory. I ept the challenge of all the martial artists from the aristocratic families!¡±


    Braydon walked down the stage and replied softly.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    He didn¡¯t dare to leave the venue to challenge Braydon.


    Because that was no different from courting death!


    ¡°Bring him back to the north and bury him on Mount Bliz. He¡­¡± Braydon said softly.


    Braydon didn¡¯t finish the second half of his sentence.


    ording to the rules, every Northern Army man who died in battle had to have his family informed.


    But how could they inform them?


    Luther Carden stepped forward and said in a low voice, ¡°His father was once in the second legion. He was a soldier under mymand. He died in battle five years ago.¡±<div>


    ¡°Pass down the secret order. From today onward, all martial artists surnamed Woodard are enemies!¡±


    Braydon handed the cold sword to Luther as Farron¡¯s burial item.


    Cole Colbie, Luther, Yuri Qualls, and the others all lowered their heads, memorizing this secret order.


    From this moment onward.


    The martial artists of the Woodard family were all enemies of the Northern Army.


    There was no need for Braydon to tell them what to do with the enemy.


    All the top ten ruthless men of the Northern Army knew this.


    Braydon returned to the high tform and sat at the head of the table, his deep eyes looking at the nine arenas.


    Arena No. 5 belonged to the youth group.


    On the arena stood an arrogant youth named Keon Woodard. He had won 21 matches in a row, causing quite a stir.


    A person who could win twenty matches in a row in the arena were all at the pinnacle realm.


    Only pinnacle martial artists could reach this step with ease.<div>


    Moreover, there were hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the venue, and only a small portion of them were pinnacle martial artists. No one would be rash enough to fight to the death at the beginning of the meeting. The oue of a single match was not important.


    After all, it was a point-based system.


    Winning a match was just one point.


    Loser didn¡¯t get points.


    However, for the sake of a mere point, if one had to fight to the death with a pinnacle cultivator of the same level and was injured, he would not be able to recover for several days.


    How would he still be able to participate in the Martial Artist Summit?


    It waspletely not worth it.


    Therefore, in the early stages of the Martial Artist Summit, the pinnacle martial artists were basically looking down on everyone.


    Not to mention that Keon was a disciple of the Woodard family.


    The Woodard family was second only to the Jansky family in the aristocratic family ranking. Their power and foundation were not much weaker than the Crawford family.


    With the identity of the Woodard family, there were basically no martial artists in the venue who dared to target the Woodard family¡¯spetitors.


    ¡°No one dares toe up?¡± Keon stood on the stage and looked down on the entire arena.<div>


    No one responded!


    Pinnacles of the same level did not dare to fight to the death.


    Martial artists below the pinnacle realm knew that going up was just giving away points.


    After a short period of silence on the stage.


    The referee of the fifth arena was prepared to intervene and ask Keon to step down.


    Because there were no challengers, he could only get off the stage. It was impossible for them to upy the arena for a long time.


    However, a one-armed young man slowly appeared below the arena. He had a ck sword at his waist.


    ¡°Maddox Johnstone of the Northern Army!¡±


    The one-armed youth, Maddox, stepped onto the arena.


    More than half of the audience looked over.


    Because Maddox was from Northern Army.


    Keon narrowed his eyes and sneered. ¡°A cripple?¡±


    Maddox wasn¡¯t good with words. He walked onto the ring and nced at the referee.


    The referee of the fifth arena was actually Greg Jessup.


    A true Northern Army hidden agent!


    ¡°Get ready, both of you. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Greg said calmly.


    ¡°A cripple dares to challenge me? I want to see where your confidencees from!¡±


    Keon took a step forward and released a pinnacle pressure from his body.


    A low-level pinnacle with a vitality of 1,000 Na.


    With his pinnacle body, he could punch out a force of 100,000 pounds.


    The battle of pinnacles would attract the attention of all the martial artists.


    Maddox stepped onto the arena without saying a word.


    His single arm drew the ck de from his waist.


    The cold sword was unsheathed, emitting a red sword light.


    Only when the vitality left the body and poured into the de could the de light be formed.


    Maddox had already reached the peak of the Advanced Level?


    It seemed that the ten bottles of Big Blood Clotting Pills that Braydon had given him had taken effect.


    100 bottles of Big Blood Clotting Pills.


    Each pill could increase a pinnacle martial artist¡¯s vitality by 200 Na.


    One pill was equivalent to a year of hard work for an ordinary pinnacle cultivator.


    In reality, many ordinary pinnacle martial artists could not even cultivate 200 Na of vitality in a year.


    Maddox had taken the spirit pill, and his vitality had increased tremendously.


    He could already release his vitality.


    He must be a high-level pinnacle.


    His vitality had broken through 10,000 Na.


    This scene shocked many people.


    Had the Northern Army be so powerful?


    A random one-armed youth was already at the pinnacle realm.


    The pinnacle era of the Northern Army lineage had arrived long ago.


    Keon¡¯s pupils constricted, and cold sweat instantly covered his entire body. He said in horror, ¡°High-level pinnacle?¡±


    Swoosh!


    Maddox gripped his sword with killing intent.


    Back then, he, Greg, and Lorenzo Hale dared to vite the Northern Army¡¯s irondw.


    Even the regimentalmanders of the Northern Army dared to act first and reportter.


    Now, the one-armed Maddox¡¯s sword was ten meters long.


    Keon had no strength to retaliate under the sword light.


    There was noparison between a low-level pinnacle and a high-level pinnacle.


    The sword fell, and Keon¡¯s corpsey on the spot, his blood sttering the arena.


    Maddox sheathed his sword, turned around, and left. His actions were clean and crisp, without any hesitation.

 Chapter 1043: Channing Lestrange of the Northern Army, a Savage Man

    Chapter 1043: Channing Lestrange of the Northern Army, a Savage Man<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    None of the martial artists present were fools. They could vaguely tell that Maddox Johnstone had not stepped onto the arena to kill Keon Woodard for the ranking of the Martial Artist Summit, much less for a few points.


    He wanted Keon¡¯s life!


    It started when Scorpio Woodard killed Farron Sampson from the Northern Military School in the arena.


    All the Woodard family martial artists were on the killing list of the Northern Army.


    After the battle in the fifth arena was over.<div>


    In the ninth arena.


    That was the arena that belonged to the middle-aged martial artists.


    Arena No. 8 and Arena No. 9 were prepared for the pinnacles.


    Those who ascended the stage were all pinnacles.


    There was only one condition to register for the middle-aged group, and that was that one must not be over a hundred years old.


    They were less than a hundred years old, but they had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    That represented a kind of potential.


    In the future, they would be able to advance to a higher realm.


    At this moment, a middle-aged martial artist standing on the ninth ring had just defeated his opponent. He had paid a considerable price.


    Thepetition of pinnacles also used a point system.


    The number of powerful martial artists was the highest!


    There were no weaklings in the middle-aged group, and it was even more impossible for them to collect points.<div>


    For every point they obtained, they had to experience a fierce battle.


    The summit had been going for two days, yet the person with the highest points in the middle-aged group only had five points.


    Compared to the youth group and even the junior youth group, this score was indeed unbearable to watch.


    However, it was undeniable that the middle-aged group had the strongest battles so far.


    The middle-aged martial artist standing in the ninth ring was called Zephir Woodard. He had just experienced a bloody battle and was about to go down to rest.


    However, a drunken young Daoist priest challenged the ninth ring.


    The young Daoist priest was dressed in a Daoist robe. He was holding half a bottle of wine in his hand. Hezily stretched and stepped onto the arena. He said softly, ¡°Living in someone¡¯s courtyard and drinking someone¡¯s sweet dew, you have to do something for them. Otherwise, this wine won¡¯t be to your liking.¡±


    Anyone could understand his words.


    This drunk idiot was here to find trouble.


    The judge on the ninth ring was from the capital. He came from the depths of the pce and was often by Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s side. Even Dominic Lowe had to give him some face when he saw him.


    ¡°The drunk and nameless are not allowed to enter the arena,¡± the internal judge said with a frown.


    ¡°Nameless and drunk? I¡¯m Channing Lestrange, I have a name, how can you say that I¡¯m nameless!¡±<div>


    Channing tilted his head and nced at the internal judge.


    It was just a look.


    An invisible pressure and an inexplicable power descended.


    Bang!


    The internal judge was sent flying as if he had been attacked by an air cannon.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Almost everyone was dumbfounded.


    Beating up the referee in public!


    Whose family did this idiot belong to?


    He had gone too far!


    There was nock of big shots in the audience. They stood up in anger and said, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have only cultivated my heart, not my body. I¡¯ve been gued by all sorts of killing sins in the world. So what? If anyone here isn¡¯t happy with me, feel free toe up and fight!¡±<div>


    The Daoist Channing was extremely fierce after drinking.


    He was apletely different person!


    Perhaps this was how alcohol boosted one¡¯s courage.


    Moreover, Channing was not a coward.


    He was a ruthless person!


    Channing changed the topic. He nced at the middle-aged pinnacle on the stage and said with a faint smile, ¡°In the meantime, allow me to finish off this opponent.¡±


    ¡°Channing, anyone who goes up the stage must report their name and origin!¡±


    On the high tform, Braydon Neal stood with his hands behind his back. His indifferent words resounded throughout the venue.


    The moment Braydon opened his mouth, the hearts of many people present jumped.


    Dominic was hiding in the crowd. He touched his chin and said, ¡°Is this guy from the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°Looking at how he¡¯s acting, he might really be from the Northern Army!¡±


    The old man sitting next to Dominic analyzed.<div>


    As expected.


    Channing turned to Braydon on the high tform. He nodded slightly and put down the wine bottle. He looked at Zephir and said softly, ¡°Channing Lestrange of the Northern Army, supreme pinnacle!¡±


    The entire ce was silent.


    Then, there was an uproar.


    The venue was in an uproar.


    ¡°What the f*ck?¡± Dominic was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Did you guys hear the two words that kid said just now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I heard him. He called himself a supreme pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, when did the Northern Army nurture a supreme pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°This is bad. The Woodard family is really courting death. They killed the Northern Army¡¯s man in public. Just now, Commander Neal was so enraged that he personally went up on stage to kill Scorpio.¡±


    ¡°Now, even a supreme pinnacle has appeared!¡±


    ¡°It seems that none of the Woodard family¡¯s martial artists will survive this Martial Artist Summit. Whether it¡¯s the junior youth group, the youth group, or even the middle-aged group, as long as the Woodard family¡¯s martial artists go on stage, they will be killed by the soldiers of the Northern Army!¡±<div>


    Almost all the martial artists in the venue were shocked.


    A young man who was a supreme pinnacle.


    It was terrifying!


    Zephir¡¯s face was pale. He was a high-level pinnacle who had lived for nearly a hundred years. He had only heard of the reputation of supreme pinnacles. He had never even seen one before.


    Now, he had seen it with his own eyes.


    However, this supreme pinnacle was his opponent.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Zephir said in horror.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the summit, those who ascend the arena cannot refuse to fight!¡± Channing, a little drunkard, was actually seriously exining the rules to Zephir.


    The internal judge was not injured, and he did not dare to stop Channing.


    What a joke. Who would dare to stop a supreme pinnacle?


    A supreme pinnacle was of the highest level of rankings.


    Now that the golden age had arrived, there were many pinnacles, but how many of them were truly exposed to the public?


    If one appeared, he would receive the country¡¯s greatest wee!


    What Braydon said earlier was true. The Martial Artist Summit this time would probably be even more intense than the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    It was because of the geniuses who were sealed in ice a thousand years ago.


    They would all be reborn in this era!


    What did this mean?


    It meant that in the martial arts world of Hansworth, the geniuses that had been frozen in every era would be reborn in this era.


    It represented a thousand years of umtion!


    This is the foundation of Hansworth.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    The ice-sealed geniuses were released by the old hermits, who were cultivating in seclusion.


    It was probably not just because the golden age was about to arrive.


    The most important reason was that the hundreds of foreign countries wanted to encroach on Hansworth territory. They had even formted a hunting n to kill these rising elites.


    Hundreds of countries outside the borders had joined forces to ughter the people of Hansworth.


    There was no doubt that the n was to destroy the country and endanger Hansworth.


    How would the old hermits be able to sit still if they knew about this?


    No matter how big amotion there was in the outside world, as long as Hansworth could continue to prosper, the living fossils in seclusion wouldn¡¯t ask about the outside world.


    However, if there was someone who wanted to shake the foundation of Hansworth¡­


    This would be the bottom line!


    Therefore, Channing and the other monsters were awakened from their frozen state and released into the world.


    At this moment, the internal judge did not dare to interfere with the matters in the arena.

 Chapter 1044: This is a Game

    Chapter 1044: This is a Game<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had seen everything that had happened in the arena.


    He stood on the high tform and said calmly, ¡°Channing Lestrange is the Deputy Commander of the Northern Army. Elder Salinas, please preside over the order of the arena. Everything will proceed as usual.¡±


    The internal judge, Elder Salinas, turned around and bowed slightly to the tform. ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Actually, Elder Salinas was also in despair.


    It was only the second day of the Martial Artist Summit, and a pinnacle martial artist had jumped out.<div>


    It was like an existence that was causing trouble.


    Elder Salinas braced himself and stepped onto the stage. He announced in front of everyone, ¡°Once a martial artist steps onto the stage, no one is allowed to reject the challenge. Begin!¡±


    ¡°I admit¡­¡±


    Zephir Woodard did not finish his sentence.


    Channing nced at him and released his invisible power again.


    The judge, Elder Salinas, was sent flying again.


    Who hit the judge again?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Channing said drunkenly. ¡°I drank too much fake wine and hit the wrong person!¡±


    ¡°As long as you are happy, Deputy Commander Lestrange!¡±


    Elder Salinas¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t serious, so he didn¡¯t care. In fact, he knew very well that it was his fault for stopping Channing on stage.


    Since he had offended him, he could only endure the loss.


    From this, it could be seen that Channing was very petty.<div>


    Elder Salinas also knew that the Northern Army was targeting the Woodard family. He could not get involved.


    Channing seemed unreliable, but he was the deputymander of the Northern Army and was personally acknowledged by the Northern King, Braydon.


    The Northern Army was in charge of the country. Elder Salinas only wanted to spend his remaining years peacefully and didn¡¯t want to offend the Northern Army elites.


    On the stage, Zephir found it difficult to breathe. He felt an invisible hand grab his neck, and he couldn¡¯t say the words, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Channing said softly, holding the half-bottle of wine.


    With a light sentence, Zephir was pressed down on his knees by the invisible heavenly might and slid over.


    Two bloody marks appeared on the clean arena.


    An invisible force suppressed Zephir like an ant. His life and death were not in his hands.


    This was the methods of a supreme pinnacle!


    Channing said softly, ¡°The people of the Northern Army are very different from the martial artists in my memory. Although I have been frozen for many years and my memory is scattered, I still remember that in my era, martial artists killed each other and robbed each other. For a rare spirit herb, father and son would kill each other!


    ¡°But the Northern Army is different!¡±


    Farron Sampson¡¯s appearance before his death and his words revolved around Channing¡¯s mind.<div>


    Born in the Northern Army, he died without regret!


    One man died in battle, and all the men of the Northern Army were seeking revenge.


    He had never seen such camaraderie in his era.


    Perhaps there were, but it was rare.


    Channing shot a nce at Zephir, then raised his hand and lightly pped down.


    Bang!


    Even the entire arena was directly sted into dust.


    The huge arena was originally extremely sturdy.


    Under Channing¡¯s palm, it vanished into thin air.


    ¡°Woodard family martial artists, do you want revenge?¡± Channing turned around and stood in the air.


    No one dared to speak.


    Other people went up to the arena for points.<div>


    Channing had stepped onto the arena to kill, or more urately, to target the Woodard family martial artists.


    No one went up on stage.


    ording to the rules, it was time for someone else to head up.


    Elder Salinas, as the judge, couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Deputy Commander Lestrange, if no one challenges you, you can¡¯t force them. It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. From now on, I¡¯ll kill every Woodard family martial artist I see!¡±


    Channing¡¯s words made many people swallow their saliva.


    Many martial artists in the venue looked at the group of martial artists in the corner with pity in their eyes. There were old and young, and they were all members of the Woodard family.


    The expressions of the Woodard family members were ugly, but most of them were afraid.


    Channing was a supreme pinnacle.


    How did it feel to be stared at by a supreme pinnacle? You could ask the Woodard family.


    ¡°Remember to let me know if there are any Woodard family martial artists stepping up to the arenater,¡± Channing said before he left the arena.


    ¡°Alright!¡±<div>


    Elder Salinas hurriedly sent this god of gue away.


    This was the first supreme pinnacle to appear after the Martial Artist Summit began.


    Now, it seemed that no one could afford to provoke him!


    Channing had already made it clear that as long as a martial artist participated in the Martial Artist Summit and ascended the nine arenas, regardless of gender or age, they would be killed by the ruthless people of the Northern Army!


    On the side of the sixth arena belonging to the youth group, a graceful female martial artist with good talent, a low-level pinnacle martial artist, died under the cold sword.


    It was Maddox Johnstone again!


    After Maddox stepped onto the stage, he killed her with one sh and walked down the stage.


    It was because this female genius martial artist was a direct descendant of the Woodard family.


    Therefore, she was killed!


    Braydon sat at the head of the tform, watching everything coldly.


    Scorpio Woodard killing Farron Sampson earlier was definitely not his own idea. It must have been the Woodard family¡¯s idea.


    Without the permission of the Woodard family elders, Scorpio would not dare to do this even if he had ten guts.<div>


    He had killed Farron with obvious intentions.


    Scorpio had tortured and killed people, and it was even more humiliating for the Northern Army.


    This angered the higher-ups of the Northern Army!


    ¡°Frediano, inform the military school that all the students who have registered are withdrawing from thepetition.¡± Braydon¡¯s thin lips moved.


    ¡°Brother, why are you withdrawing them from thepetition?¡± Luke Yates put his hands on his hips and asked in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°This is unfair to those juniors,¡± said Westley Hader with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than losing their life!¡±


    Luther Carden, who was sitting in the wheelchair, reminded him.


    Yuri Qualls added, ¡°The sudden provocation of the Northern Army must have been instigated by the Woodard family. The Woodard family alone is not strong enough to take down the Northern Army. I¡¯m afraid there are several other aristocratic families working together.¡±


    ¡°This is a game!¡±


    Luther¡¯s words were even more precise.


    A game between the Northern Army and the aristocratic families!


    The battle between the two had already begun.


    It had begun in this Martial Artist Summit, and it would continue.


    The people of the aristocratic families were extremely vicious.


    This was because this was the Martial Artist Summit, and there were rules to follow.


    Both sides had to abide by the rules.


    Braydon was the chief examiner of the Martial Artist Summit, and he was also the Garrison King of Hansworth.


    The Martial Artist Summit was originally held by the capital government!


    Everyone knew that Braydon, the son of Hansworth, was the spokesperson of the capital and the most outstanding student nurtured by Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    Once the Northern Army men under Braydon broke the rules of the summit, it would bea p in the face.


    Braydon had broken the rules. How was he going to answer to the hundreds of thousands of martial artists?


    If one did things arbitrarily, one would not be able to convince the masses.


    If it was not handled well, it would arouse the anger of the masses.


    Perhaps the goal of the aristocratic families was to incite the anger of the people and unite hundreds of thousands of martial artists to target the Northern King and the Northern Army.


    This was a formal event where the genius martial artists of the 23 provinces gathered.


    Once a rule was set, it could not be broken.


    It could not be changed at will!


    This was because the entire world was watching the Martial Artist Summit!

 Chapter 1045: The Best in Bickering

    Chapter 1045: The Best in Bickering<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Otherwise, if it was a small asion, if the martial artists of the aristocratic families dared to kill Farron Sampson so recklessly, Yuri Qualls and the others would have mobilized the Northern Army¡¯s iron cavalry to raze this ce to the ground and kill all the martial artists!


    However, this was the Martial Artist Summit!


    The gathered martial artists included more than just the four entities.


    Other than the sects, yin-yang, aristocratic families, and powerful families, there were the hermits!


    The inheritors of the various old hermits had all appeared in the venue.<div>


    Therefore, it was more advantageous for the aristocratic families to choose this asion topete with Braydon Neal.


    Colton Jansky sat on a stool, swaying his legs. His delicate and cute little face revealed a maturity that did not match his age. He said, ¡°Because of the Martial Artist Summit, Teacher told Sister Heather to rx the suppression of the four entities and not target them too much. It¡¯s obvious that these guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.¡±


    ¡°Heather might not be suitable to wield the heavenly sword!¡±


    Before Westley Hader said this, he was still slightly hesitant.


    But he still said it!


    Frediano Jadanza also lived in the capital and said softly, ¡°A person with the civil arts fate does not only educate the people, but also wield the heavenly sword. That is the heavenly sword we¡¯re talking about. When the emperor is angry, corpses will float for thousands of miles and blood will flow!¡±


    ¡°The heavenly sword represents killing!¡±


    Jonah Shaw exined the use of the heavenly sword.


    ¡°Are you guys trying to shift the me to Heather?¡± Braydon sat alone at the head of the table with his eyes closed.


    Swoosh!


    Frediano and his brothers immediately lowered their heads. They knew that they had said too much.


    Braydon opened his eyes, a stern look appearing on his face as he swept a nce at Jonah and the others.<div>


    All the sons of the Northern Army bowed their heads.


    Only Harvey Lay, this evil person, was not afraid of Braydon¡¯s gaze at all. He straightened his neck and braced himself. He said fearfully and firmly, ¡°What are you looking at? I didn¡¯t say anything bad about your wife!


    ¡°It¡¯s a fact that Heather has the civil arts fate and is in charge of the heavenly sword!¡±


    Braydon stood up slowly, his expression turning cold. He said, ¡°But what about you? Westley, you and Frediano are the dukes, the head of the hundred officials, and the head of the pce. Your position is second only to Teacher. Themissioners of the twenty-three provinces and the heads of the nine great regions are all under your control.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t the martial artists of the major entities under your jurisdiction?


    ¡°The War God of Hansworth, Jonah Shaw, has the highest honor of the military generals. Ever since I rxed the suppression of the four entities, what have you been doing with the War God Battalion?


    ¡°Syrus Yanagi, the Crown Prince of the capital, the future master of the Emperor¡¯s Throne, what have you done?¡±


    ¡°Northern guardian, Hendrix Bailey. All the martial artists in the north of the Yara River are under your direct jurisdiction.


    ¡°Southern guardian, Harvey Lay, you are in charge of the south of the Yara River. What have the two of you done?¡±


    ¡°Tell me!¡±


    Braydon suddenly stood up. As an elder brother, the dignity of an elder brother made Frediano and the others lower their heads and stand in a row obediently, not daring to make a sound.


    Harvey looked at Frediano unhappily and whispered, ¡°Idiot, who asked you to speak nonsense? Why did you provoke him for no reason? You deserved it!¡±<div>


    Frediano¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    This group of people was shifting the me again.


    Now, he wanted Frediano to take the me!


    Frediano was instantly displeased.


    ¡°Actually, Sister-in-Law has already done very well by reaching this stage,¡± he said seriously with his head held high.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Frediano is right!¡±


    Syrus echoed in a very useless manner, showing an extremely strong desire to live.


    Braydon looked at them coldly and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ve been with me since you were young. We¡¯ve grown up together. I¡¯ve taught you everything I need to teach. As for Heather, she was just an ordinary student at Preston University. Upon my return to Preston, she was forced to be the bearer of the civil arts fate in less than a year. She¡¯s no weaker than you!¡±


    ¡°If you nt a root for me, I¡¯ll improve very quickly too!¡±


    Harvey braced himself and went against his brother.


    Frediano and the others were at the side, their faces turning green. This idiot was still adding fuel to the fire!


    ¡°F*ck, you bastard. You are good at nothing but the best when ites to bickering. Can you stop talking!¡± Hendrix frowned.<div>


    He didn¡¯t say anything and was scolded!


    Now, Harvey was adding fuel to the fire!


    ¡°After the Martial Artist Summit ends, I¡¯ll seal you for another five years!¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not afraid!¡±


    Harvey stiffened his neck and shouted that he was not afraid.


    ¡°Seal for ten years, then. Contact Old Crane and get him to send me some Mystic Ice Liquid!¡± Braydon said angrily.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luke jumped down from the chair and actively contacted Old Crane to send the Mystic Ice Liquid.


    This little fool probably had his eyes on this thing and wanted to take the opportunity to eat a few mouthfuls.


    The purple liquid that Old Crane had given himst time was used to freeze Shayan Zehner, so the little fool took the opportunity to drink two mouthfuls.


    Right now.


    Harvey instantly exploded. He asked angrily, ¡°Braydon Neal, are you really going to freeze me? Who said that as long as you live, you will protect me for the rest of my life? Who said that the elites of the Northern Army will live and die together!<div>


    ¡°When we were young, you said that we¡¯d wear the same clothes, sleep in the same room, and eat the same meat. But now, you¡¯ve changed!¡±


    Harvey stood on the high tform and began to reason with Braydon.


    He probably realized that he might not be able to defeat his brother now.


    Braydon nced at him and said softly, ¡°Luke and Tobey have eaten shit. Have you?¡±


    Harvey fell silent.


    He really had never eaten it before!


    He really couldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing.


    The little fool sat on the chair, swinging his legs. He said angrily, ¡°You still call us your brothers? We wear the same clothes and eat the same meat, yet you haven¡¯t even eaten shit before. You¡¯re not worthy of being my brother!¡±


    Harvey was so angry that his entire body was trembling. ¡°I won¡¯t reason with a fool like you!¡± he said in a low voice.


    ¡°If you can, win using your muscles. If you can¡¯t, you have to use reason, right?¡± Braydon was expressionless.


    Harvey would never admit that. He was not such a person!


    Braydon pointed at the exit of the tform. He was still angry. He said calmly, ¡°Behave yourself. Go back to sleep.¡±<div>


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Harvey didn¡¯t say anything and returned to the Garrison Courtyard.


    If he didn¡¯t go back now, what would happen if Braydon really froze him?


    After Harvey ran away, the high tform finally calmed down.


    Luther Carden said softly in his wheelchair, ¡°Brother, the Northern Military School has already been informed that everyone is withdrawing from thepetition.¡±


    ¡°I want to know if the powerful families and the aristocratic families have joined forces in this game.¡±


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back, looking very calm.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it secretly,¡± Luther said decisively.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. If the aristocratic families openly challenge the Northern Army, the other aristocratic families will definitely take the opportunity to hit us while we¡¯re down.¡±


    Frediano stood at the edge of the tform and looked down at the nine arenas.


    Hundreds of factions from all the major entities were gathered at the Martial Artist Summit, waiting for an opportunity to attack the Northern Army.


    He had to be on guard!


    While they were talking, Channing Lestrange, who was sitting on a chair and drinking wine, said with a hint of drunkenness, ¡°Since we are already enemies, why should we worry so much? In my era, do you know what kind of martial arts path that demon of my family walked?¡±

 Chapter 1046: Terrible Thought

    Chapter 1046: Terrible Thought<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Jonah Shaw and the others looked over in unison.


    Channing Lestrange stood up slowly and said softly, ¡°It was the path of martial arts that was the enemy of the world. He was the enemy of the world. He was crazy and stunning. I was not as bold as him. Therefore, even though I had entered the supreme pinnacle realm, I was not able to escape the fate of being sealed in ice.¡±


    Channing had personally said that he was sealed in ice as a loser.


    Braydon Neal seemed to have sensed something. He frowned and pressed Channing¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Channing, don¡¯t do anything rash!¡± he said softly.<div>


    ¡°I have no friends now. Now that I am in the Northern Army, I will do something for the Northern Army!¡±


    Channing held the wine bottle and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°The martial artists of the aristocratic families are gathered in that area,¡± the cunning little fool pointed to the southeast of the ring venue and said.


    ¡°Luke, lend me your cold sword!¡±


    Channing didn¡¯t carry any weapons with him. He raised his hand and pulled out a ck cold sword from Luke¡¯s waist.


    The sword was unsheathed, apanied by a terrifying pressure.


    It was like heavenly might!


    When the heavenly might fused into the sword, it became sword might.


    The terrifying sword might hung high in the entire venue.


    Almost all the martial artists felt their bodies turn cold at this moment, and they raised their hands in shock.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± someone asked in horror.


    ¡°It¡¯s him again, the deputymander of the Northern Army, Channing Lestrange. What is he trying to do?¡±<div>


    ¡°Heavens! He¡¯s going to attack us! This madman is going to attack us!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a supreme pinnacle. Why would he attack us?¡±


    ¡°Private fights are strictly prohibited in the venue. How would he dare to attack recklessly?¡±


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Amotion broke out in the venue.


    Channing stepped into the sky and flew up against the wind. He held the Northern Army sword in one hand and looked at the southeast side of the venue.


    ¡°Channing, stop!¡± Braydon shouted.


    ¡°Are we going to let Farron Sampson¡¯s tragedy repeat itself?¡±


    Channing questioned.


    Braydon clenched his fist and said in a low voice, ¡°If you attack, the Northern Army will lose the battle between the aristocratic families and the Northern Army. It will also ignite the anger of hundreds of thousands of martial artists. The two great entities want to use the power of all martial artists to fight against the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Those below the supreme pinnacle are all ants. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    The sword in Channing¡¯s hand came down brazenly.<div>


    It was an attack that gathered the power of a supreme pinnacle and carried the might of heaven.


    The de fell!


    The entire southeast part of the ring arena was directly cut into two.


    The 10,000-meter ravine was all thanks to his sword.


    The attack power of the supreme pinnacle was truly terrifying.


    With just one sh, he had killed more than ten thousand martial artists.


    There were low-level martial artists and even pinnacle martial artists. They were highly concentrated in the southeast area of the venue. They were all martial artists from powerful families.


    Those powerful families were also unlucky. Who would have thought that the Northern Army would send out a supreme pinnacle who ignored the rules of the venue and attacked them without giving them any chance to live?


    This action caused the entire venue to fall into panic.


    Even a supreme pinnacle was disregarding the rules and attacking brazenly.


    Everyone was in danger.


    ¡°How preposterous!¡± Dominic Lowe shouted angrily.<div>


    ¡°Your Highness!¡±


    Kieran Normand and Zavier Leach ascended the tform together, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    This was because this sudden situation was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Braydon closed his eyes as he stood on the stage. As the chief examiner of the Martial Artist Summit, he knew how big of a mistake Channing hadmitted.


    He should be punished for his crimes!


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were watching the stage.


    Channing, the deputymander of the Northern Army, had made such a huge mistake.


    It was against thew to kill indiscriminately.


    ording to thew, it was considered light punishment to ughter three generations of his family.


    This was the Martial Artist Summit.


    Hundreds of thousands of talented martial artists from the 23 provinces and the 9 great provinces were gathered.


    Braydon closed his eyes and stood with his hands behind his back. His face was extremely gloomy.<div>


    Before Braydon could speak.


    Below the arena, a white-haired old man pointed at the high tform and said, ¡°People from the Northern Army arewless. You have killed martial artists of the Martial Artist Summit. You have no respect for thews of the country. ording to thews, shouldn¡¯t they be killed?¡±


    ¡°Killing three generations of their family is a light punishment!¡±


    ¡°Even the deputymander of the Northern Army has to abide by the rules of the summit and thews of the capital, right?¡±


    ¡°If Your Highness doesn¡¯t give us an exnation today, we¡¯ll withdraw from thepetition.¡±


    ¡°The Martial Artist Summit is corrupted. The people of the Northern Army are killing the martial artists who are participating in the summit. Where is the justice in this?¡±


    ¡°We beg Your Highness to punish Channing Lestrange severely!¡±


    Cries of condemnation flooded the venue.


    The anger of hundreds of thousands of martial artists had all been aroused. There was no need for the martial artists of the aristocratic families to add fuel to the fire.


    A three-way game.


    From the moment Channing attacked, the Northern Army waspletely defeated.


    This game had not officially begun, but the Northern Army had already lost.<div>


    He had lostpletely.


    What happened at the Martial Artist Summit today would definitely continue to ferment and spread throughout the world.


    This matter could not be concealed at all.


    Braydon opened his eyes, and a cold killing intent appeared. At this moment, Braydon¡¯s white robe fluttered, and a terrifying killing intent faintly appeared.


    He wanted to kill!


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent rose.


    Many thoughts had just surfaced in his mind, and the most terrifying one was to mobilize the elites to suppress the Martial Artist Summit.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists would all be killed!


    In the name of martial artists rebelling, they would all be executed on the spot.


    For martial artists, one martial artist rebelling was a crime, two was a disaster, and three was chaos!


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists gathered together determined to have the intention of causing chaos in the world would be killed on the spot.


    This thought was crazy!


    Luther Carden understood Braydon the best. He walked to his side and whispered, ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t do this!¡±


    ¡°If you do this, you will never be able to turn back in this life!¡± Skr Neal said softly.


    ¡°There has never been a precedent of a deputymander falling in the Northern Army!¡± Frediano Jadanza said softly.


    ¡°Everyone, Channing Lestrange hasmitted a grave mistake!¡± Kieran reminded them.


    ¡°What should we do?¡± Dominic said bitterly.


    ¡°Even if the people of the Northern Army havemitted a grave crime, the Northern Army imperial guards will be the one to punish them. It is not up to outsiders to convict them.¡±


    Braydon let out a breath and walked to the edge of the tform. He looked at Channing, who had a calm expression on his face. He said indifferently, ¡°As the deputymander of the Northern Army, Channing Lestrange hasmitted a grave crime today. I will punish him severely and give the world an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Lord Northern King, what crime should Channing be convicted of?¡±


    In the ring-shaped arena, someone questioned Braydon.


    This question was unavoidable.


    If Braydon protected him, ignored thews of the country, and trampled on the irondw, he would be setting a precedent!


    At that time, all the martial artists would be restless and treat thews of the country as if they were nothing. There would definitely be chaos.


    Because of Channing¡¯s attack, the Northern Army had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Once they lost, they would have to pay the price!


    Together with Braydon, they had to be held ountable.


    Braydon stood on the high tform and looked at the man in the suit who was asking questions. He said indifferently, ¡°Channing Lestrange¡¯s crime deserves to be punished!¡±


    ¡°Alright, then please do it, Lord Northern King!¡±


    The man in the suit was a pinnacle martial artist.


    He definitely came from an aristocratic family.


    They forced Braydon to make a move, forcing him to stain his hands with the blood of hisrade.


    Braydon took a step forward andnded on the stage. He raised his left hand slightly.

 Chapter 1047: No One Dares to Cause Disorder

    Chapter 1047: No One Dares to Cause Disorder<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal raised his left hand slightly.


    Swoosh!


    In the vast sky, the wind howled.


    A thousand meters of lightning streaked across the sky and appeared above everyone¡¯s heads.


    There were nine bolts of drought lightning, each of which was a thousand meters long.<div>


    This was a pinnacle martial artist at the great sess realm.


    Braydon held the lightning in his hand. He was like a king in the mortal world. He stared coldly at the martial artist in the suit. ¡°When have you, a martial artist from an aristocratic family, ever been the one to lecture me?¡± he said coldly.


    ¡°The martial artists of aristocratic families have sphemed the king¡¯s might. Behead them!¡±


    Braydon said coldly.


    Channing Lestrange still had much to learn. Look at how the armymander was killing people.


    Before killing, he had a good reason to do so and would not be used by others.


    Frediano Jadanza descended and removed the sixth seal of the First Emperor on the spot.


    Originally, his vitality was only 10,000 Na.


    When the First Emperor Combat Technique was fully unleashed and the six seals were released, the pressure of his vitality was increasing by several times!


    With all six seals activated and stacked six times, his vitality was close to 70,000 Na.


    His strength was close to the limit of the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Frediano threw a punch and shouted coldly. ¡°Martial artists of aristocratic families, you have sphemed the prestige of the Northern Army. Kill!¡±<div>


    Boom!


    The punchnded on the ground, creating a hundred-meter-wide crater.


    The pinnacle martial artist in the suit was killed on the spot.


    The entire ce was silent.


    No one dared to cause trouble!


    Braydon turned around and ascended the tform. He sat at the head of the table and looked at Channing, who was sitting on the edge of the tform and drinking wine. He did not seem to be ashamed of what he had done.


    This was because all the martial artists of the aristocratic families deserved to be killed!


    From the beginning till end, Braydon never med Channing.


    Inadvertently.


    Braydon¡¯s lips moved slightly. His voice was like a thread that entered Channing¡¯s ears. ¡°You have betrayed the Northern Army. You are a supreme pinnacle. The world is wide and vast. You can do whatever you want!¡±


    Braydon had never med Channing.


    Until now, he still wanted to keep Channing alive.<div>


    Even though Channing had made a huge mistake, Braydon still wanted to protect him.


    Braydon was themander of the Northern Army. If he didn¡¯t protect the Northern Army soldiers, would Dominic Lowe and the others protect the Northern Army?


    It was very obvious what Braydon meant.


    He wanted Channing to betray the Northern Army and kill his way out of the venue. The outside world was vast and wide, allowing him to roam freely.


    With Channing¡¯s pinnacle strength, if he wanted to, no one could stop him.


    This was the only way for Channing to survive!


    Channing didn¡¯t pay attention to the outside world and didn¡¯t even look at Braydon. He continued to sit on the ground and drink, waiting for his sentence.


    Braydon said indifferently on the spot, ¡°Westley, Frediano, capture Channing and send him to the capital dark division¡¯s dungeon. He will be convicted ording to thew of the country. Tomorrow, he will give everyone an exnation.¡±


    Channing was still the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Even if theymitted a huge mistake, they would have to be handed over to the Northern Army.


    If the Northern Army was not bothered, then the capital would have to go through a trial and convict him. It was impossible for them to kill Channing on the spot.


    Once they did this, the Northern Army would definitely hold them ountable.<div>


    It was one thing to convict Channing ording to thew.


    Directly killing Channing on the spot was another matter.


    Frediano and Westley Hader looked at each other and walked toward Channing under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of martial artists.


    ¡°Channing, run!¡± Frediano said in a low voice.


    ¡°If you leave now, no one can stop you!¡±


    Westley said softly.


    They were indeed the people who had protected Braydon since he was young. They had not informed him beforehand, but in the end, they made the same choice.


    All of them chose to let Channing leave.


    Braydon and the others would bear all the me!


    Channing was unmoved. He stood up and walked toward Westley. His face was drunk as he said, ¡°One is making me betray the Northern Army, and the other is making me run. I have never betrayed my friends!¡±


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? If it were Little Fool and Jonah, they would have run away long ago!¡± Frediano was a little angry.


    ¡°You killed ten thousand people today,¡± Westley said in a low voice. ¡°The crimes you havemitted cannot be forgiven. Even if the capital tried you, you would not be able to escape death.¡±<div>


    Channing shook his head lightly. He would not choose to leave.


    Braydon was expressionless. He knew that everyone on the tform was watching. He frowned. ¡°What are you two waiting for?¡±


    This sentence was meant for Channing.


    What was Channing waiting for?


    ording to what Braydon said, if he betrayed the Northern Army, no one would be able to stop him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Take me to the dark division¡¯s dungeon,¡± Channing said indifferently.


    ¡°Take him down!¡±


    Braydon was slightly angry.


    Frediano and Westley had no choice but to take Channing and enter the capital together.


    Braydon stood on the tform and said indifferently, ¡°The Martial Arts Summit shall continue!¡±


    The matter with Channing hade to an end for the time being.


    However, the martial artists present were all discussing in private how the capital would deal with Channing.<div>


    After all, he was a supreme pinnacle and the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Would the capital really execute Channing?


    Some people spected that the capital would not give a death penalty. They believed that once Channing thought that he was going to die, he would definitely use his supreme pinnacle strength.


    On the other hand, some people said that Channing would definitely die this time. Even Braydon would not be able to protect him.


    Both sides insisted on their own words and discussed endlessly in private.


    But regarding Channing¡¯s matter, the capital had an even bigger headache.


    Dominic and the others felt that things were difficult to deal with.


    Braydon had ordered people to lock Channing up in the capital dark division¡¯s dungeon. He wanted to hand him over to the capital for interrogation.


    With Dominic and the others¡¯ understanding of Braydon, if the capital dared to sentence Channing to death¡­


    Then things would really get out of hand!


    More importantly, it was impossible for the capital to secretly kill Channing.


    Channing was at a supreme pinnacle, so no one could kill this monster.


    Another point was that Marvin Townsend, the head of the dark division, one of the nine departments, was a hidden agent in the Northern Army.


    Channing was locked in the dark division¡¯s dungeon, which was like being locked in the hands of one of their own people in the Northern Army.


    Braydon did things wlessly.


    At this moment, in the capital pce.


    The officials were gathered in the court.


    Themissioners of the twenty-three provinces, the heads of the nine great provinces, and the leaders of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions were all present.


    There was only one thing on the agenda.


    That was Channing¡¯s trial.


    Channing¡¯s status was destined to make his matter the top priority of the court today.


    Dominic was highly respected. He slowly said, ¡°Everyone, tell us. How should we deal with Deputy Commander Lestrange?¡±


    ¡°There has never been a precedent of the death of a deputymander in the Northern Army. If we dare to touch the blood of the deputymander, the millions of men in the Northern Army will fight to the death!¡±


    Minister Nico Yates of the governor office was also the little fool¡¯s biological brother.


    Nico, who had always been a stuffy person, made the imperial court fall silent with his cold words.


    It was rted to the Northern Army.


    Who would dare to speak lightly?


    Little did they know that this was the era of the Northern Army.


    The few new giants in the capital were all the elites of the Northern Army.


    Right now, the two dukes were avoiding this matter.


    Westley, Frediano, and the others were not in the hall, allowing Dominic and the others to discuss freely.

 Chapter 1048: Too Ostentatious!

    Chapter 1048: Too Ostentatious!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°No matter how strict the rules of the Northern Army are, they can¡¯t be greater than thews of the country!¡± Kieran Normand, themander of the Ministry of War, said slowly.


    ¡°Commander Normand, the Northern Army has never said that the rules of the Northern Army are greater than thews of the country!¡±


    Nico Yates refuted Kieran with a single sentence and then drew his sword. Everyone was shocked, thinking that Nico was going to kill Kieran.


    ¡°Thews of the country are like the heavens!¡± Nico shouted coldly, ¡°They cannot be vited!¡±


    He was speaking in a serious tone, and the key point was that he was still holding a sword in his hand.<div>


    Instantly, all the officials in the hall were disgusted.


    Everyone knew that the people of Northern Army were not good people.


    Nico was warning everyone to be careful with their words.


    Kieran felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly. He was so angry that his face turned ashen, and he was unable to refute.


    There was nothing wrong with Nico¡¯s words!


    Thews of the country were like the heavens, sacred and invible.


    More importantly, this guy was holding a sword and looked murderous, which was like a warning.


    Dominic Lowe sighed and said, ¡°Channing Lestrange, as the deputymander of the Northern Army, went on a killing spree without any reason. He killed ten thousand participants. This matter cannot be suppressed. It will definitely spread throughout the world. The capital has to give an exnation.¡±


    ¡°Killing ten thousand innocent martial artists with a single sh, that¡¯s too much of a crime!¡± Amissioner said helplessly.


    ¡°Deputy Commander Lestrange, you deserve to be executed!¡± Karson Jacobo, themissioner of Joronto, said seriously.


    ¡°Hundreds of thousands of martial artists witnessed Channing Lestrange¡¯s grave crime with their own eyes. Furthermore, there was no reason for it, and the matter was clear. It shouldn¡¯t take too long for the trial to bepleted, and he should be immediately convicted!¡±


    Anothermissioner stated honestly.<div>


    An old man in the hall closed his eyes to rest. He said slowly, ¡°Channing Lestrange¡¯s crime is unforgivable. He must give the martial artists of the world an exnation with the death penalty. He must tell everyone that he has vited thew of the country, and that the death penalty is unavoidable!¡±


    ¡°If there is favoritism, all the martial artists in the world will follow suit. The special operations teams will not be able to control them.¡±


    ¡°The impact of this matter is too great. There¡¯s no way to dy it. Other than executing Channing Lestrange, there¡¯s no other choice.¡±


    Twomissioners expressed their views.


    The people present either did not speak or said that they should kill Channing.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here!¡± A deep voice came from the entrance of the hall.


    Swoosh!


    The hall was silent.


    No one spoke.


    Themissioners who had just spoken turned pale instantly, and cold sweat trickled down their cheeks.


    A youth wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe stepped into the hall.


    ¡°Greetings, Garrison King!¡± The officials bowed in unison.<div>


    ¡°The deputymander of the Northern Army, Channing Lestrange, hasmitted a grave crime today. He ignored thews of the country and killed ten thousand martial artists with a single strike. I think that three generations of his family should be punished for his crime. Grand Secretary Lowe, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    Braydon Neal walked on the carpet, and the officials on both sides bowed their heads.


    Dominic¡¯s face turned green!


    He had a feeling that a disaster was imminent.


    The Northern Army elites who had followed Braydon stepped into the hall.


    Frediano Jadanza smiled faintly. ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, feel free to speak. Just now, we were outside the door and heard the heated discussion. Continue the discussion. The people of the Northern Army respect your choice.¡±


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Thews of the country are like the heavens. They cannot be vited!¡± Frediano pulled out the cold sword at his waist and said calmly.


    ¡°Thew of the country is the prestige of the country. It¡¯s sacred and cannot be vited!¡±


    Westley Hader held the three-foot-long de in his hand and said indifferently.


    Zavier Leach¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his eyes inadvertently looked at the cold sword in Frediano¡¯s hand. He quietly took two steps back and distanced himself from these young people.


    Braydon walked to the front with his hands behind his back and stepped onto the steps!<div>


    Instantly, the officials¡¯ eyes revealed shock.


    Below the court was where the officials stood.


    Only the Martial Emperor could step on the stairs and ascend to the tform.


    There was a seat on the tform!


    The seat was the Emperor¡¯s Throne.


    Now, the Emperor¡¯s Throne was empty!


    Braydon stepped onto the stairs.


    Silence filled the hall.


    Everyone looked at Braydon¡¯s thin back. He would reach the Emperor¡¯s Throne after a few more steps.


    The Emperor¡¯s Throne belonged solely to Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    No one dared to speak.


    The Northern Army elites were also looking at their big brother.<div>


    After Braydon stepped onto the steps, he stopped halfway and turned around to sit on the steps.


    Whoosh!


    More than 70% of the people in the hall heaved a sigh of relief.


    Braydon sat on the steps. No one dared to make a sound.


    This Northern King still had the might of a tiger!


    None of themissioners who had discussed the execution of Channing dared to speak.


    In front of the Northern Army¡¯s armymander, who would dare to suggest that Channing be executed?


    ¡°Karson Jacobo, step forward!¡± Braydon said with a light smile.


    ¡°Your Highness!¡± Karson bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Channing hasmitted a crime. Is there any other way besides death?¡± Braydon asked calmly. ¡°I want Channing to live!¡±


    All the officials in the hall pricked up their ears and listened carefully.


    Everyone knew what kind of person Karson was. He had always been stubborn, and just now, he insisted that Channing¡¯s crime was unforgivable.<div>


    At this moment, basically everyone thought that Karson would still insist on his point of view and offend Braydon.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise.


    Karson raised his hand and looked at Braydon. He didn¡¯t avert his gaze and said, ¡°Amnesty!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Kieran¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Those who could stand in the hall, regardless of gender, were all shrewd people.


    What did Karson mean?


    Everyone understood!


    Amnesty meant pardoning those who hadmitted crimes and were serving their sentences.


    Adding Channing¡¯s name to the list of pardoned criminals was reasonable!


    Braydon sat alone on the stairs. He casually took a te of grapes, plucked one, and threw it to Karson. He smiled lightly. ¡°That is much too ostentatious!¡±


    ¡°Thews of the capital mainly restrict ordinary people. As for the martial artists, they have always been handed over to the governor office to manage. The governor office hands the martial artists over to the five main teams in the world to manage!¡±


    Karson faintly reminded Braydon that regarding Channing¡¯s matter, he could not apply thews of the capital!


    All the martial artists in the world knew that they were under the jurisdiction of the governor office, and the martial artists in various ces were under the management of the local special operations team.


    Moreover, the methods of punishing martial artists varied from ce to ce.


    Special teams, special punishment!


    Vicious martial artists were usually killed on the spot.


    But Karson bluntly said, ¡°Many of thews of the capital can¡¯t be applied to martial artists. Simrly, the criminalw of the governor office can¡¯t be applied to ordinary people!


    ¡°For example, ny years ago, the governor office dealt with a man whomitted a grave crime. He was frozen and drowned in the South Sea, where he suffered from extreme cold day and night. He was frozen for a hundred years until he died!


    Karson continued.


    Kieran, Dominic, and the others were shocked.


    This method was feasible!


    Because ording to this method of punishment, if Channing was an ordinary person and sealed in the sea for a hundred years, he might as well be executed!


    Suffering a hundred years of extreme cold at the bottom of the frozen sea was truly worse than death.


    To outsiders, which was easier, to be tortured to death for a hundred years or to be executed on the spot?


    Comparing the two, which punishment was heavier?

 Chapter 1049: New Cabinet Member, Karson Jacobo

    Chapter 1049: New Cab Member, Karson Jacobo<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Without a doubt, the punishment Karson Jacobo mentioned was extremely severe.


    Not only would the person die, but he would also be tortured for a hundred years before he died.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He slowly got up and handed the grapes to Karson. ¡°Continue!¡± he said softly.


    ¡°Seal Deputy Commander Lestrange in ice and sink him in the South Sea. After the storm subsides, we only need to wait a year at most. When the world forgets about this matter, the capital will grant amnesty and Deputy Commander Lestrange will regain his freedom!¡±


    Karson was calm andposed as he spoke of his solution.<div>


    The officials in the pce and themissioners were moring to execute Channing Lestrange before Braydon arrive, and Karson was also saying that Channing¡¯s crimes were unforgivable.


    In actual fact, Karson had already thought of a solution and was waiting for Braydon toe.


    Dominic Lowe, Kieran Normand, and the others looked at each other. The more they listened, the more shocked they became. They vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    They were not the only ones who felt that something was wrong.


    All the officials realized that something was wrong!


    ¡°Dominic, isn¡¯t Commissioner Jacobo your disciple?¡± Zavier Leach rubbed his nose and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s not right!¡±


    Dominic widened his eyes and looked at Karson in disbelief. ¡°Karson, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Teacher, there has never been a precedent of a deputymander falling in the Northern Army!¡±


    Karson cupped his hands and expressed his attitude calmly.


    The corner of Dominic¡¯s mouth twitched. He did not expect the Northern Army to have infiltrated so deeply.


    There were even people from the Northern Army among themissioners.<div>


    ¡°This is the first time in decades that I¡¯ve seen Commissioner Jacobo¡¯s favoritism!¡± Kieran said with some dissatisfaction.


    State schr Karson Jacobo.


    He had once received praise from Dominic and the others, but they did not expect that he would be biased today.


    ¡°Everything I¡¯m doing is for Hansworth,¡± Karson exined solemnly. ¡°Channing Lestrange, the deputymander of the Northern Army, is a supreme pinnacle. He is young and is one of the most talented people in Hansworth.


    ¡°Deputy Commander Lestrange is now under the Northern Army and is a brother of themander. I will protect him no matter what!


    ¡°I believe that in thend of Hansworth, there is definitely more than just Deputy Commander Lestrange who is a supreme pinnacle. However, how many geniuses with such strength can be used by the country?


    ¡°A supreme pinnacle is the protector of a country. With just one of them, it would be enough to deter the hundred countries from invading our borders!


    ¡°For the sake of the country and the people, Channing Lestrange cannot be killed!


    ¡°The people that Deputy Commander Lestrange killed today were martial artists from the powerful families. The 72 powerful families colluded with foreign enemies forty years ago and murdered 700,000 men from the Ludwig Army.


    ¡°They dared to betray the country and bring disaster to Hansworth. Why can¡¯t we kill them?


    ¡°I only feel relieved after killing 10,000 of their martial artists!


    ¡°I have always done everything for Hansworth. I have a clear conscience!¡±<div>


    Themissioner of Joronto, Karson Jacobo¡¯s words resounded throughout the hall.


    In his life, he did not seek fame and fortune. He once tried to persuade Braydon to kill all the aristocratic families in Joronto.


    Braydon left the court with his hands behind his back. He said calmly, ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, I heard that the capital is choosing a new cab member for the cab. The Northern Army is rmending themissioner of Joronto, Karson Jacobo. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°We still need to discuss this!¡±


    Dominic could not agree directly.


    Braydon stood in front of the pce door and stopped in his tracks without turning back.


    Dominic¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he immediately changed his words. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any problem for Karson to be promoted to the cab!¡±


    Karson, who was rmended by the Northern Army, was promoted to the cab.


    It was as if he was rmended by the elites of the Northern Army.


    Among them were Braydon, Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, Jonah Shaw, and a few others.


    If the Northern Army wanted to hold a position in the cab, Dominic would not be able to stop them.


    Braydon left the hall.<div>


    The hundred officials instinctively heaved a sigh of relief.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival gave everyone a lot of pressure.


    Ever since Braydon became the Northern King, the number of times he hade to the capital¡¯s pce could be counted on one hand.


    After bing the Garrison King, this was the first time he hade to the capital¡¯s pce.


    At the same time, in the office building of the capital dark division.


    Marvin Townsend¡¯s face wasced with worry. He had a living ancestor in his building this time.


    The deputymander of the Northern Army was temporarily imprisoned in the dark division¡¯s base.


    ¡°Han, have you made the arrangements?¡± Marvin sighed.


    ¡°Yes. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. Themander will think of a way to settle this.¡±


    Han Jonesforted Marvin.


    Marvin sat on the chair at the head of the table and sipped his tea. His eyes lit up as he said softly, ¡°Themander must have a reason for cing Deputy Commander Lestrange here. I¡¯m wondering if themander wants me to release Deputy Commander Lestrange privately.¡±


    Han was shocked.<div>


    Han felt that Marvin¡¯s guess was very likely correct.


    The deputymander of the Northern Army could not die in vain.


    Not to mention that Channing had killed more than 10,000 martial artists of the powerful families, even if he had killed 100,000, so what!


    ¡°Let Deputy Commander Lestrange leave quietly,¡± Marvin said softly. ¡°I¡¯ll bear all the me!¡±


    ¡°Are you going to use your own head to bear the me?¡±


    Outside the living room, Skr Neal, who was wearing a ghost mask, came to the door with his hands behind his back.


    Marvin and Han stood up at the same time to wee him.


    ¡°Did themander send you here?¡± asked Han directly.


    ¡°He was worried that the two of you would mess around, so he asked me to tell you that the capital has alreadye to a conclusion. They will announce it in an hour!¡±


    Skr told Marvin not to act recklessly.


    ¡°How does the capital n to deal with Deputy Commander Lestrange?¡± asked Han.


    ¡°Be frozen for 300 years, sunk to the bottom of the South Sea, until he dies!¡± Skr said calmly.<div>


    Marvin said in disbelief, ¡°Being sealed in ice for 300 years? Suffering from extreme cold day and night? Sunk to the bottom of the sea and be enveloped by darkness until he dies? They might as well give Deputy Commander Lestrange a quick death!¡±


    ¡°You want to disobey my brother¡¯s orders?¡± Skr¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Marvin¡¯s expression was unsightly. He clenched his fists and said hoarsely, ¡°I just can¡¯t figure it out. Is there no other way?¡±


    ¡°There must be another way.¡±


    Han stared at Skr¡¯s eyes and keenly sensed that Skr was hiding something from him. He was not telling them.


    With the Braydon¡¯s personality, he would not agree to the capital doing this.


    Marvin said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, Harvey caused a lot of trouble in the capital. Themander stepped forward to protect him, but he was sealed in ice for three years as a punishment. Why hasn¡¯t themander stepped forward to protect Deputy Commander Lestrange?


    ¡°With themander¡¯s prestige, if he were to speak, none of the officials in the pce would dare to kill Channing Lestrange!¡±


    Marvin just couldn¡¯t understand why themander didn¡¯t step forward to protect Channing.


    He was the deputymander of the Northern Army!


    He was a genius, a supreme pinnacle.


    The Northern Army would prosper for six hundred years with the help of a supreme pinnacle.

 Chapter 1050: Are You Trying to Trick Me?

    Chapter 1050: Are You Trying to Trick Me?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A supreme pinnacle¡¯s value was not inferior to ten legions.


    If one of them was guarding the border¡­


    To the hundred countries outside the borders, their deterrence was not inferior to the elites of ten legions, or even greater.


    Skr Neal frowned slightly. Seeing that Marvin Townsend couldn¡¯t figure it out and Han Jones was sitting at the side silently, he was worried that the two of them would do something rash.


    ¡°Sealing Channing Lestrange in ice is an exnation to the outside world. After things settle down, my brother will push for the capital to issue an amnesty and grant amnesty to him!¡±<div>


    Skr turned around and left.


    Marvin and Han were shocked and looked at each other.


    The two of them weren¡¯t stupid. They immediately understood themander¡¯s n.


    First, he sealed Channing in ice to give an exnation to the outside world.


    Then, he would find an opportunity to grant amnesty to him and release him.


    This way, not only would he be able to save Channing¡¯s life, but he would also be able to answer to all the martial artists in the world.


    At that time, Channing would still be the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    After the sky turned dark.


    Nico Yates of the capital¡¯s governor office announced to the public that Channing, the deputymander of the Northern Army, had lost his mind due to his cultivation. He had killed ten thousand martial artists from the Martial Artist Summit for no reason and was sealed in ice for three hundred years. He had been sunk to the bottom of the South Sea and would not rest until he died!


    The news was announced.


    It caused an uproar among the martial artists in the outside world. They hadn¡¯t expected the capital to be so ruthless. Instead of immediately executing Channing, they had frozen him at the bottom of the South Sea.


    The bottom of the South Sea was extremely cold, and he would be suffering for 300 years.<div>


    The martial artists outside felt their scalps go numb just thinking about it.


    In fact, for martial artists, death was only an instant.


    The most terrifying thing was to live a life worse than death.


    They couldn¡¯t live or die.


    That was much more terrifying than being executed immediately.


    The martial artists of the outside world were all specting whether it was because of the incident with Channing that the capital wanted to suppress the Northern Army.


    After all, the Northern Army had been in the limelight for the past few years!


    If the capital had no intention of suppressing the Northern Army, why would they punish Channing like this?


    No matter what, he was still a supreme pinnacle and the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Frozen seabed, being tormented for 300 years.


    In itself, it was a form of humiliation.


    It was like a strong message to the outside world.<div>


    That was, no matter who it was, whoever dared to vite thews of the country in public and cause a bad influence would not be able to escape death.


    Not even a supreme pinnacle.


    As the deputymander of the Northern Army, he could not be pardoned.


    At the same time, themander of the Northern Army, Braydon Neal, disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    It was already the tenth day of the Martial Artist Summit, and Braydon had not shown up for seven days.


    He had arrived at Ludwig!


    On Lume Ind, there was a quiet courtyard surrounded by the Nine Nether Troop. Outsiders were unable to barge in.


    Braydon sat in the pavilion in front of the piano tform of the small courtyard. He gently yed the keys of the piano, creating a melodious sound.


    Channing, who was sitting at the side, was drinking alone with a wine bottle. He said drunkenly, ¡°This song is boring!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡±


    Braydon ced his hands t on the keys of the piano.


    The music stopped abruptly.<div>


    Channingy on the table with his eyes closed. ¡°You are a ruthless man whomands millions of cavalries. You should be ying the ¡°Breaking Formation¡±. I haven¡¯t heard this song for many years.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t yed it before, but I can give it a try.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s fair fingers gently touched the keys.


    The sound of the piano was no longer elegant, nor was there a melodious sound.


    On the contrary, a majestic military aura gradually appeared.


    The sound of the piano made the surrounding bamboo forest bend over.


    Channing slowly stood up. He held the wine bottle and said faintly, ¡°In my drunkenness, I am watching the sword!


    ¡°Dreaming of the Blowing Horn Camp.


    ¡°Eight hundred miles under mymand, fifty notes to turn the sound of the great defensive wall!


    ¡°Battlefield recruiting soldiers!¡±


    That was Channing¡¯s personality.


    Braydon liked to be quiet, but Channing was the opposite. He was full of chivalry.<div>


    Inyman¡¯s terms, this idiot was even more troublesome than the little fool.


    If they were not careful, they could poke a hole in the sky.


    Braydon suspected that Channing had been sealed in ice because he had caused too much trouble back then. The elders in his family had been forced to seal him in ice to avoid the limelight and wait for the future to break out of the seal.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t participate in this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit.¡± Channing stretchedzily after listening to the song.


    ¡°You want me to avoid them?¡± Braydon stopped ying the piano and sat opposite him to drink.


    ¡°As long as we¡¯re alive, we can¡¯t avoid thepetition between our peers!¡± Channing shook his head.


    Braydon agreed with this statement.


    Martial artists of the same generation, as long as they were martial artists, would not be able to avoidpetition.


    Unless they were willing to be frozen and hide from this life.


    Channing told Braydon that he had sensed 73 people like him in the ring arena.


    People like Channing who had been sealed in ice for countless years. Although they had woken up, there was still a chill that could not be dispelled from their bodies.


    It would not dissipate for a short period of time.<div>


    Their body temperature was extremely low.


    Fear of cold, not the heat.


    It could be considered a characteristic of people like them.


    This kind of person was not inferior to this era.


    However, they reappeared in the golden age of martial arts, which was unfair to Braydon¡¯s generation.


    However, this world was never fair.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the same kind of person as you guys.¡± Braydon yed with the wine ss in his hand and chuckled.


    ¡°The path of ancient martial arts leads to the same destination.¡±


    Channing put down his wine ss.


    ¡°What you want is to break through and stand at the end of the martial arts path,¡± Braydon said bluntly. ¡°What I want is for all of you to be my family¡¯s ves. All the martial artists in the world will be my family¡¯s ves!¡±


    ¡°The f*ck?¡±


    Channing immediately sobered up. His eyes were filled with horror as he felt that he still did not understand the young man in white.


    This guy was too terrifying!


    Even the tyrannical First Emperor and the powerful Emperor Hansworth of the Hanlon Dynasty didn¡¯t have such ambition.


    Braydon actually wanted to do this.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying with you anymore!¡± Channing said after a long time.


    ¡°After entering the Northern Army, this brand will apany you for the rest of your life.¡±


    Braydon smiled.


    ¡°You¡¯re too dangerous!¡± Channing said with a dark face.


    ¡°The battle between martial artists is for a moment, while the battle for the fate of a nation is for a lifetime!¡±


    Braydon had had no choice ever since he was young.


    ¡°Are you really going to do that?¡± Channing probed.


    ¡°I have already embarked on this path. From the looks of it, there is no turning back. I have already obtained the fate of the three countries on the other side of Lume Ind.¡±


    Braydon did not hide anything.


    These things were easily known as long as one inquired a little.


    Channing looked at him in disbelief. ¡°Why are you messing with the fate of the country?¡±


    ¡°With the fate of a hundred countries in one body, I will achieve the sess of Hansworth and my sess!¡±


    Braydon wanted the fate of the hundred countries, so he naturally had a great use for it.


    He wanted to gather the fate of hundreds of countries in his body and wanted topete with the heavens.


    Channing¡¯s face turned green when he heard this. In their era, no one dared to do this.


    But Braydon wanted to do so.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lock me up on Lume Ind just to drink and y the piano with me every day, did you?¡± Channing said in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to verify a small matter on the way.¡±


    Braydon did not deny it.


    Channing was disgusted. ¡°I knew it. People like you are not as simple as they seem. Tell me, are you trying to trick me?¡±

 Chapter 1051: Untying the Dead Knot

    Chapter 1051: Untying the Dead Knot<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re a big shot, yet you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll trick you?¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled faintly, causing Channing Lestrange¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    He felt that Braydon was not a good person.


    He couldn¡¯t tell exactly how he felt, but Channing felt that people like Braydon were really dangerous.


    ording to Channing¡¯s evaluation, this was a calm madman with a very charismatic personality. The things he did were always above his peers.<div>


    ¡°What are you here to verify?¡± Channing asked curiously.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Braydon stood up calmly and left the courtyard in a sh.


    He left Lume Ind and walked on the sea, arriving at the territory of Marsnd.


    After several months, Braydon once again descended upon Marsnd.


    Channing was curious about what Braydon was trying to prove.


    At the same time, in a retro pce in the capital of Marsnd.


    Leocadio Delgado, who was originally the prince of Marsnd, was sitting at the head of the hall in a robe embroidered with a purple and gold dragon.


    There was no doubt that Leocadio was now in charge of Marsnd.


    He was the new ruler.


    In the hall, the officials were discussing state affairs.


    ¡°He¡¯s here!¡± Leocadio¡¯s eyes gleamed as he said hoarsely.<div>


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, not knowing who Leocadio was talking about.


    However, a white-robed youth slowly appeared outside the pce. It was King Braydon.


    He had arrived!


    Everyone was silent.


    Pin-drop silence.


    The higher-ups of Marsnd were no strangers to Braydon.


    A few months ago, this ruthless person descended upon Marsnd and forcefully took the fate of Marsnd.


    Ever since that incident, Marsnd hadpletely stopped all activities.


    However, Leocadio did not expect that Braydon woulde again after just a few months.


    Was he still not going to let Marsnd go?


    ¡°The Garrison King has arrived. How can there be no response?¡± Leocadio suddenly stood up and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡±<div>


    For the foreign martial artists, the most terrifying words were still ¡®Northern King¡¯.


    The two words ¡®Northern King¡¯ were a fierce name forged with blood.


    Braydon stepped into the hall with his hands behind his back. ¡°Did arge number of talented martial artists emerge in Marsnd in the past few months?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Leocadio admitted.


    This was because the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were spread all over the world. There were definitely hidden agents in Marsnd.


    Therefore, they could not hide anything from the Northern King.


    Braydon walked into the hall and looked at the high seat of honor in the distance. It was originally Leocadio¡¯s seat, but it was also the seat of the ruler of the country.


    Braydon calmly walked over and sat on it.


    There were over a hundred higher-ups in Marsnd, and they were all shocked and furious.


    What did King Braydon mean by doing this?


    Leocadio raised his left hand and signaled for everyone to stay put.<div>


    Braydon sat at the head of the table openly. He took out the Northern King Sword from his waist and gently ced it to the side, as if he had returned to his own home. His thin body sat in this position, faintly emitting a domineering pressure.


    His aura quietly filled the entire ce.


    Channing followed along and was dumbfounded when he saw this scene.


    He was really shocked.


    Wasn¡¯t Braydon the Garrison King of Hansworth?


    How could he sit in such a supreme position in a small country outside the borders?


    This was clearly not right!


    Everyone looked up at Braydon.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°I am carrying the fate of Marsnd. In just a few months, my strength has increased by several times. The fate of Hansworth has also increased by several times. Marsnd should have the same change.¡±


    ¡°All the martial artists of Marsnd have to thank Your Highness!¡±


    Leocadio clenched his fists tightly. He could not help but recall what happened that night.


    He had failed to carry the national fate, and Braydon had reced him, directly taking the fate of the country into his body.<div>


    To Leocadio, this was a lifelong shadow.


    Braydon closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°I can feel that the fate of Marsnd is four times stronger than that night. What does this mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that the country is about to prosper, and the fate of the country has reached a peak that has not been seen in a thousand years.¡±


    Leocadio knew very well what the prosperity of the country represented.


    It meant blessing to the people.


    It would be easier for martial artists to break through, and martial arts would definitely flourish. In a few years, arge number of pinnacle martial artists would definitely be born.


    It was very likely that supreme pinnacles would be born.


    Although there was no supreme pinnacle path for martial artists in the world to take, the path of martial arts had to be paved by themselves!


    The ancients did not leave behind the path of the supreme pinnacle, but where did the pathe from?


    It was paved by the supreme pinnacles themselves.


    The golden age of the modern era had arrived. There was no reason for martial artists not to walk a new path of martial arts.


    Leocadio stood below. He was more like an official. He asked bluntly, ¡°Your Highness, if there¡¯s anything you need, just tell us.¡±<div>


    Braydon smiled lightly and looked at Leocadio without saying a word.


    The hall fell silent again.


    They could only faintly hear each other¡¯s breathing.


    Leocadio¡¯s face was cold.


    Channing was watching from the side, secretly clicking his tongue. He was very curious about what Braydon had done to this small country.


    Otherwise, why would this group of people be so afraid of him?


    Braydon leanedzily on the chair. His left hand propped up half of his face. He saidzily, ¡°I¡¯ve been feeling down recently. I came out to rx. I wanted toe over and have a chat.¡±


    ¡°There are nearly 100 million people in Marsnd. They won¡¯t agree to you sitting in this position!¡±


    Leocadio seemed to be thinking too much.


    He thought that Braydon wanted to rece him.


    That he wanted to be the next ruler of Marsnd.


    Channing¡¯s eyes were wide open as he listened. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly.


    Actually, Channing had already suspected that Braydon had such thoughts.


    Braydon squinted his eyes and yawned. ¡°Marsnd is a small ce after all. Do you think I¡¯ll be interested in this position?¡± he saidzily.


    ¡°Then, what do you want?¡±


    Leocadio stared at Braydon.


    Braydon closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    These days, he had been troubled by Channing¡¯s matter and had not had a good rest.


    It was a good time to close his eyes and sleep for a while.


    However, Braydon, who was resting with his eyes closed, slowly released ayer of purple mist.


    He was cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Leocadio clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°All of you, leave!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Everyone retreated.


    Leocadio looked at Braydon, who was resting. He said in a serious voice, ¡°There are no outsiders here. Even if there are, they are people you brought here with you. Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you to attract the fate of the country again!¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes, but they were purple.


    His purple eyes revealed a terrifying ambition.


    This was the first time Braydon had been distracted while cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    He was cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art while talking to others.


    ¡°What?¡± Leocadio was shocked. ¡°This is impossible!¡±


    Braydon, however, appeared much calmer. ¡°If I die, the fate of Marsnd will decline. If I live, I will help the fate of Marsnd flourish.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Leocadio obviously knew what Braydon meant.


    Ever since Braydon carried the fate of Marsnd, Marsnd had been tamed by Braydon.


    As long as Braydon was alive, Marsnd would never dare to invade the Ludwig border.


    This was a dead end.

 Chapter 1052: Don’t Brag!

    Chapter 1052: Don¡¯t Brag!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, for Marsnd, it was impossible to untie this knot.


    If the dead knot was not resolved, the nominal leader of Marsnd was Leocadio Delgado, but in the dark¡­ it was Braydon Neal!


    Because Braydon was stepping on the fate of the country and was helping them grow stronger.


    He was above the country.


    The stronger the fate of the country, the stronger Braydon himself would be.<div>


    The stronger Braydon was, the stronger the fate of the country.


    Braydon was a ruthless man who had kidnapped the entire Marsnd with his own strength.


    However, Marsnd had to worship him as their ancestor and did not dare to touch Braydon at all.


    It had formed a dead knot.


    Marsnd was trying its best to untie this knot.


    The most reliable method was to rece Braydon.


    He would use the most outstanding genius of Marsnd to attract the fate of Marsnd and rece him.


    This method was like recing an old person with a new one.


    The new reced the old and became the new sessor of the country.


    Therefore, Leocadio suspected that Braydon had found out about this.


    Otherwise, why would Braydon suddenlye to Marsnd?


    The hall was silent.<div>


    Braydon sat at the head of the table; his eyes closed as he cultivated to condense purple Qi.


    Leocadio quietly retreated and left the hall.


    The moment he left.


    Braydon opened his purple eyes, and a cold killing intent appeared in them.


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this person,¡± Channing Lestrange said helplessly as he walked forward.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something wrong. Tonight, Marsnd is preparing to attract the fate of the country for a young man.¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s purpose foring here.


    He used his own strength to boost the country¡¯s fate.


    Marsnd actually wanted to steal it.


    They wanted to rece Braydon even more.


    This was clearly to cut off Braydon¡¯s path of martial arts.


    Braydon¡¯s future path of martial arts was already very clear.<div>


    With the fate of a hundred countries, he wanted to be the Heaven-Suppressing King.


    Marsnd wanted to cut off Braydon¡¯s path of martial arts!


    That was why Braydon put aside the Martial Artist Summit and personally came to Marsnd.


    ¡°You¡¯re practicing the Great Void of Kylo Art, aren¡¯t you?¡± Channing changed the subject.


    ¡°You want to learn?¡±


    Braydon looked at him calmly.


    Channing was speechless.


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    Channing vaguely remembered that on the first day he met Braydon, he had praised the healing effect of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    In the end, Braydon said that he could teach him.


    Now, Channing had merely asked about the Great Void of Kylo Art, yet Braydon immediately wanted to teach him.


    Channing felt a headacheing on. ¡°This is the supreme technique of the Kylo lineage. Brother, can¡¯t you be more prudent with it?¡±<div>


    ¡°Everyone in the Northern Army can learn it.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    ¡°This is the most terrifying ancient martial art of Mount Kylo,¡± Channing was shocked.


    ¡°I told you, if you want to learn, I can teach you.¡±


    Braydon said calmly.


    Channing rolled his eyes and asked casually, ¡°What level are you at?¡±


    ¡°The fourth level!¡±


    Braydon replied.


    Channing immediately said, ¡°Only the fourth level? In my era, the Kylo descendant cultivated to the second level¡­ The f*ck!¡±


    Channing, who had wanted to regain some face, suddenly turned and looked at Braydon in shock.


    ¡°Do you know what it means to cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level?¡± he asked solemnly.


    Braydon closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair to rest.<div>


    Braydon had long had enough of such shocked eyes looking at him.


    Braydon, who was only nine years old, was already known as a genius that appeared once every thousand years.


    At that time in Northern Military School, Braydon sat in the first row during ss. No one in thest three rows dared to sit in the same row as this monster. Even his teacher felt pressured when he taught Braydon.


    So now, Braydon was no longer interested in Channing¡¯s dumbstruck look. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest ripple in his heart.


    Many of the little monsters in other families ended up ordinary after they grew up.


    Braydon was different. The older he got, the more terrifying his talent became.


    Even if all the elites of the Northern Army were to band together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat their insane big brother.


    Now, even Harvey Lay had be a coward.


    Channing¡¯s eyes were burning as he circled around Braydon.


    His gaze was like a wolf staring at a steaming hot meat bun. He was just short of pouncing on it.


    Braydon closed his eyes. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°If you look at me like that again, I¡¯ll really freeze you and sink you to the bottom of the South Sea.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what it means to cultivate the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art?¡±<div>


    Channing asked again.


    Braydon frowned slightly and slowly opened his eyes. It was obvious that he had never cared about these things.


    Moreover, he did not return to Mount Kylo all year round.


    He didn¡¯t know much about the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Channing looked at Braydon¡¯s expression and knew that he definitely didn¡¯t know what it meant to cultivate the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Channing said in a low voice. ¡°If one has cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level, one can surpass the supreme pinnacle realm in the future!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    In the deepest part of the hall, someone cried out.


    Someone was eavesdropping!


    Swoosh!


    Channing turned around and threw a palm strike. ¡°Eavesdropping? Die!¡±


    In the deepest part of the pce, he was killed by Channing.


    Thebat strength of a supreme pinnacle was at the top of the world.


    At present, if Channing wanted to kill someone, almost no one could stop him.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He was still quite a distance away from the supreme pinnacle realm.


    As for surpassing the supreme pinnacle realm, it was obviously not something that could be considered now.


    ¡°What if I cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Brother, take it easy!¡±


    Channing advised seriously.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help butugh. He gestured with his hand and pointed at his knees. ¡°Your talent is this high!¡±


    ¡°My talent is that high!¡±


    Braydon pointed to the door.


    Channing thought Braydon was talking about the door frame, but when he looked in the direction of the door and saw the sun outside, his face darkened.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been showing signs of a breakthrough recently,¡± Braydon said softly as he stood up with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°When did you break through to the fourth level?¡± Channing asked curiously.


    ¡°It should have been three months ago,¡± said Braydon.


    Channing was confused.


    In the next second.


    Channing¡¯s face was dark. He raised his eyebrows and tilted his head. ¡°You seem to be teasing me!¡±


    ¡°Do you know the Spirit Summoning Art?¡± Braydon turned to look at him.


    ¡°Did you offend thedies?¡± Channing asked with a solemn expression. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I suggest you prepare a coffin and bury yourself as soon as possible!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    Was it that bad?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless,¡± Channing said solemnly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, not many families can afford to offend that lineage.¡±


    ¡°I know the Spirit Summoning Art.¡±


    Braydon stared at him.


    Channing¡¯s face instantly turned expressionless. He stared at Braydon and asked emotionlessly, ¡°You know the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Braydon replied.


    ¡°Who is the Sovereign Lord to you?¡± asked Channing.


    ¡°My teacher!¡±


    Braydon replied again.


    ¡°Are you a woman?¡±


    ¡°My six senior sisters are all girls!¡±


    Braydon replied again.

 Chapter 1053: The Shocked Channing Lestrange

    Chapter 1053: The Shocked Channing Lestrange<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Channing Lestrange was silent for a long time. The corner of his mouth twitched and gradually spread to his entire face.


    His entire face was twitching!


    ¡°I have no more questions. Goodbye!¡± he said.


    After saying that.


    Channing really wanted to leave.<div>


    He really didn¡¯t want to y with Braydon Neal anymore.


    Channing felt like he had met a god.


    One had to know that he, Channing, was also a famous figure in the world back then.


    A young genius!


    However, no matter how strong Channing was, he could notpare to a god like Braydon.


    It was too painful to live with him.


    Channing couldn¡¯t stand this kind of grievance.


    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around!¡± Braydonughed.


    ¡°Are you really the next Sovereign Lord?¡± Channing turned around and asked in a low voice.


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. Goodbye!¡± Channing said decisively.


    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t teach you the Spirit Summoning Art. If you really want to learn it, I¡¯ll make a trip to Heavenly Mountain when I have time and ask my teacher. I need to get his permission.¡±<div>


    Since Braydon had told him about this, he couldn¡¯t make the decision on his own.


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Channing asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    In the next second.


    Channing lowered his head in frustration and mumbled, ¡°Sometimes, I¡¯m really curious about who you¡¯ve been around since you were young. Great Void of Kylo Art and Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art. In my time, the two families could beat us.¡±


    ¡°In this era, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult either.¡±


    Braydon seemed to be chatting leisurely.


    Channing rolled his eyes and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy!¡±


    ¡°Right, in your era, was the Jansky family powerful?¡± Braydon was also curious.


    But he definitely had bad intentions!


    Channing was a typical example of a person who did not learn from a loss. He sighed and said, ¡°In my era, the Jansky family was at its peak. Everyone in the world knew about the Fiery Lotus Mark. They were special martial artists, also known as a bloodline martial artist. In any era, this kind of martial artist was very terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Bloodline martial artist?¡± Braydon was curious.


    Channing thought for a moment and exined, ¡°It means that a family has produced a great figure who has surpassed the supreme pinnacle realm. Then, the power of the person will be passed down through the blood. The more direct the bloodline is, the greater the power of the heir. The power inherited by the descendants of the branch family will weaken generation by generation until it disappears.¡±<div>


    Braydon was deep in thought. He knew that the Jansky family was more than meets the eye.


    However, Channing said softly, ¡°The Jansky family is more than meets the eye. In their history, the strongest person they have ever produced definitely did not merely surpass the supreme pinnacle realm.¡±


    ¡°Is the strongest innate talent of the Jansky family the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?¡±


    Braydon was getting to the bottom of it.


    It was not that he was curious about these things.


    These matters were rted to Braydon himself.


    There was no harm in knowing more.


    Channing nodded lightly. ¡°The lotus has nine petals, and its pistil is like fire. Of course, the nine petals are the strongest!¡±


    ¡°Has there ever been a precedent of a ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?¡± Braydon asked.


    Channing shook his head. ¡°No, at least I haven¡¯t heard of it. But I do know that there will be a very low probability of a genius showing signs of atavism in a bloodline martial artist family. If his bloodline isparable to the first generation of ancestors, his bloodline will overflow.¡±


    ¡°Then, take a look at this!¡±


    Braydon took off his white clothes.<div>


    He took off his clothes, revealing his thin upper body.


    ¡°What do you want me to look at?¡± Channing asked with a strange look in his eyes.


    ¡°Fiery Lotus Mark!¡±


    Braydon said casually.


    ¡°Fiery Lotus Mark?¡± Channing asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Braydon nodded.


    However, Channing turned around and left without a word.


    Braydon grabbed him and frowned. ¡°Stop fooling around. I¡¯m asking you something serious!¡±


    ¡°Let go, or I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    Channing was disgusted.


    What kind of godly person was this?<div>


    He was teasing Channing.


    Originally, Channing thought that he was talking about someone else and treated it as a casual chat.


    In the end¡­


    Braydon was talking about himself.


    Channing really did not want to y with Braydon anymore. He said seriously, ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯d rather be sealed in ice at the bottom of the South Sea! Seal me for 300 years! Just let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Help me take a look.¡±


    Braydon rarely took the initiative to ask for help.


    However, there were some things that he was really powerless about.


    Just like knowledge and experience, if one wanted to know more about Channing¡¯s era, they could just ask him.


    The knowledge he had read from ancient books could neverpare to Channing, who had experienced it himself.


    Channing turned around and looked at Braydon¡¯s left hand. A red lotus mark appeared on the back of his hand.


    This time, Braydon was surprised to find that the nine petals of the Fiery Lotus Mark on the back of his hand had closed together to form a flower bud. There was no stamen at all.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t like this in the past.


    ¡°The mark used to look like it was in full bloom,¡± said Braydon with a frown.


    ¡°That¡¯s your bloodline. It was awakened toote, and the bloodline was stimted by the outside world. The mark appeared and bloomed like a lotus flower with a stamen like fire. However, it¡¯s not a big problem. When the timees, you can go to the ancestralnd of the Jansky family and carry out the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!¡±


    Channing said calmly.


    However, Braydon remained silent.


    He had already undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony!


    In the Lenver Pond of the Jansky family.


    At that time, the heads of the 36 branches of the Jansky family were all witnesses.


    Why did Channing say that Braydon had to go for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony?


    This was clearly not right!


    Just as Braydon was lost in his thoughts.


    Channing was stunned. He saw the Fiery Lotus Mark on Braydon¡¯s body. It covered his entire abdomen and had ten petals that were closed together.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Channing was stunned.


    The ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on his abdomen was clearly visible.


    Even Channing was dumbfounded.


    This mark was very familiar.


    It was clearly the Fiery Lotus Mark of the Jansky family.


    As everyone knew, the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was the most respected.


    The Fiery Lotus Mark on Braydon¡¯s abdomen was obviously an erged version of the Fiery Lotus Mark with ten petals.


    ¡°How much do you know about the ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen it!¡±


    Channing swallowed hard and said, ¡°I have never heard of anyone with the mark of the ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark in the Jansky family. If the Jansky family can produce the mark of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark, they will be the most talented of all. They will definitely be a supreme pinnacle in the future.¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t expect that he would not be able to get anything new out of Channing.


    What did the ten-petal Fiery Lotus mark mean?


    Perhaps no one in this world could give Braydon an answer.


    Braydon calmly put on his clothes and the Fiery Lotus Mark on his body disappeared.


    There was a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on each of his hands.


    Even his forehead had the Fiery Lotus Mark. It was hidden under his skin, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to see it. It was like a cluster of mes.


    Channing looked at him as if he was a freak. He said softly, ¡°Three nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks appeared on the same person at the same time. A ten-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on the abdomen. I¡¯ve never heard of this before!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony at Lenver Pond.¡±


    Braydon told Channing that he had already undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    For some reason, Channing said that Braydon had not undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.

 Chapter 1054: Mysterious Girl

    Chapter 1054: Mysterious Girl<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Channing Lestrange said decisively, ¡°Impossible. If you had gone through the Spirit Awakening Ceremony and the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark has bloomed, it would be as if the door to your potential had been opened. Even if you yed every day, your strength would still increase!


    ¡°This is the terrifying part of bloodline martial artists!


    ¡°Bloodline martial artists are born with the power of their ancestors. If they cultivate hard, they can leave their peers far behind. Therefore, in the martial arts world, as long as they are bloodline martial artists, they will be recognized as powerful when they grow up!¡±


    This wasmon sense.


    Channing had experienced the terror of bloodline martial artists before.<div>


    In that era, before he was frozen, he was already at the supreme pinnacle realm. He had fought with bloodline martial artists who had reached the great sess realm and had even fought bloody battles.


    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen your Fiery Lotus Mark today, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that you were a bloodline martial artist,¡± Channing said seriously. ¡°There is a clear difference between bloodline martial artists and ordinary martial artists. The power of the bloodline and vitality are obviously different!


    ¡°The power of the bloodline has a violent aura, while the power of vitality is obtained through hard work. It is stored in the body like a docile sheep, while the power of the bloodline is as violent as a wild wolf.¡±


    Channing exined the difference between the two.


    From the beginning to the end, Channing did not feel the bloodline power hidden in Braydon Neal¡¯s body.


    That was why Channing said that Braydon¡¯s bloodline had not been awakened.


    Strangely, Braydon had already undergone the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    ¡°If the bloodline in my body awakens, it will help me increase my strength, right?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Within a period of time, your strength will improve by leaps and bounds.¡±


    Channing tried his best to describe the awakening of the bloodline to Braydon.


    Braydon shook his head lightly. He had never experienced such a situation before.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only say that your Spirit Awakening Ceremony has failed,¡± Channing said decisively.<div>


    There was a brief silence.


    Braydon didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Back then, they had used the statues of the 36 ancestorsof the Jansky family for the Spirit Awakening Ceremony.


    In the end, Channing said that Braydon had failed.


    If the people of the Jansky family were to find out about this, they would probably be angered to death.


    Braydon looked at the sky outside. He said softly, ¡°Even the 36 ancestral statues of the Jansky family couldn¡¯t awaken the bloodline for me. This means that using external forces won¡¯t work.¡±


    Perhaps he could only rely on himself to awaken his bloodline.


    ¡°Bloodline mark, four flowers blooming. This has never happened in the history of the Jansky family,¡± Channing said softly.


    Braydon smiled.


    He was not obsessed with this matter.


    Bloodline awakening was something that couldn¡¯t be forced.


    When the opportunity came, the bloodline power might awaken automatically.<div>


    Channing continued, ¡°Perhaps your bloodline needs to undergo several awakenings. I vaguely remember that there was a terrifying bloodline martial artist in my father¡¯s generation. The first time her bloodline awakened, she dominated the world and suppressed my father¡¯s generation. She killed the so-called invincible martial artists of her generation like ughtering dogs.


    ¡°Later on, I heard the elders mention that the bloodline of that person wasn¡¯tpletely awakened the first time. Later on, she went through a second Spirit Awakening Ceremony. Later on, I heard that she went through a third Spirit Awakening Ceremony. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.¡±


    Channing had memory loss, and he often stopped talking halfway.


    After being sealed in ice for so many years, no matter how powerful a person was, their memories would be lost.


    Channing was silent for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I heard that that person has left a child in the human world named Blossom. Oh right, the child is rted to the Kylo lineage!


    ¡°That person is from Kylo. I remember now!¡±


    Channing¡¯s eyes shed as a memory appeared in his mind.


    That person he was talking about was from Kylo.


    The Kylo lineage hid too many secrets.


    ¡°Blossom?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s a very unfamiliar name. I¡¯ve never heard of it before. It should be a girl¡¯s name.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a girl. Of course, you¡¯ve never heard of her. But if she had really lived until now, how terrifying would that be? My era was more than a thousand years ago!¡±


    Channing recalled his era.<div>


    A thousand years had passed since then!


    No one could live for a thousand years.


    Therefore, the girl Channing mentioned was already dead.


    ¡°Even you can live until now, what more the descendants of such a big shot,¡± Braydon said with a smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m different. I was frozen!¡±


    Channing suddenly looked at Braydon.


    ¡°If you could be frozen, why couldn¡¯t the girl called Blossom be frozen too?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°If she reappears, you will die!¡±


    Channing said directly. It seemed exaggerated, but it was also the bitter truth. ¡°If Blossom is really sealed in ice, she might really be a terrifying enemy in the future.¡±


    Braydon smiled calmly.


    In his life, he was not afraid of any strong enemy.


    On the path of martial arts, if there were no strong enemies, wouldn¡¯t it be lonely?<div>


    The girl Channing described piqued Braydon¡¯s curiosity.


    Who was this girl called Blossom?


    She was rted to Kylo.


    Why had Braydon never heard of this name?


    ¡°If Blossom is frozen, she should be hiding in Mount Kylo,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°You can marry her. She is also a bloodline martial artist. If you have a baby, it will definitely inherit your perfect talent and bloodline. It will definitely be the strongest genius of this era.¡±


    Channing had bad intentions and secretly encouraged Braydon to marry Blossom.


    ¡°Did martial artists often do this in your era?¡± Braydon couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°Of course, the children of the strong will inherit their parents¡¯ talents. Their future achievements will not be low. Some of them will even surpass their parents.¡±


    Channing felt that this was normal.


    Braydon walked out of the hall and stood at the entrance, looking at the dark night that enveloped thend.


    In the northernmost part of Marsnd, a faint wave of heavenly might erupted.<div>


    National fate and heavenly might!


    Braydon felt it the clearest.


    At the same time.


    Channing also sensed it. He shrugged helplessly. ¡°It seems that they really want to untie the knot and create a new son of the nation¡¯s fate to rece you andpletely get rid of you!¡±


    Braydon was expressionless.


    It was obviously wishful thinking for Marsnd to want to get rid of him.


    Braydon used his own power to boost the country¡¯s fate, how could he allow others to pick the fruits of hisbor?


    In the northernmost region of Marsnd, there was a secret high tform built deep in the mountains. The border guards of Marsnd were stationed around it. It was a military restricted area.


    The tform that carried the fate of the country was obviously not built today.


    Marsnd wanted someone to rece Braydon, it was obvious that they had nned this for a long time.


    ¡°Get ready!¡± Leocadio Delgado, who was standing below the tform, said in a low voice, ¡°Get ready quickly. We need to attract the fate of the nation for Santiago Huelva.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The elites of Marsnd were stationed around the high tform.


    There were no less than 200,000 of them.


    Leocadio knew very well that this was thest chance for Marsnd, and also hisst chance.


    If he still failed this time¡­


    Marsnd would never rise again.


    On the high tform stood a young man who was almost seventeen years old.

 Chapter 1055: I Won’t kneel!

    Chapter 1055: I Won¡¯t kneel!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The young man had a thin figure, but his eyes seemed to have an inextinguishable light, filled with determination.


    He was the most outstanding genius chosen by Marsnd through the Martial Artist Summit.


    He was born in an ordinary family and had no background.


    He was a wild cultivator.


    He grew up this way.<div>


    Leocadio Delgado of Marsnd had also thought it through. As long as one was a citizen of Marsnd, one could carry the fate of the country.


    ¡°Santiago, are you ready?¡± Leocadio asked seriously.


    ¡°I will not disappoint the king!¡±


    The young martial artist, Santiago Huelva, turned around and saluted Leocadio with the martial arts salute.


    Leocadio nodded lightly. ¡°The future of Marsnd¡¯s martial arts will fall on you tonight. If we fail this time, Marsnd will be oppressed by that King Braydon Neal for the next 500 years. We will never rise again.¡±


    ¡°The martial artists of Marsnd are not weaker than anyone else!¡±


    Santiago said firmly.


    However, ten miles away from the tform.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back under a big tree.


    ¡°He¡¯s a good seedling,¡± Channing said softly.


    ¡°His father, Karmelo Huelva, is a hidden agent of the Northern Army.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes stared into the distance.<div>


    Channing Lestrange was stunned. He came back to his senses and said in disbelief, ¡°Then this kid¡­¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents have their own rules. All of them are prepared to abandon their wife and children at any time. They don¡¯t dare to marry or have children. They must be prepared to withdraw at any time. But Karmelo has vited the rules.¡±


    Braydon was themander of the Northern Army.


    Braydon had already memorized the information of the 100 foreign hidden agents.


    Karmelo was hidden in Marsnd. Code name: BL100.


    Karmelo was in charge of Marsnd¡¯s military headquarters. He was themander of Marsnd and held real power. He was in charge of 200,000 elite soldiers and two legions.


    He was definitely a high-ranking figure in Marsnd.


    Karmelo was one of the top ten core figures.


    ¡°The hidden agents of the Northern Army are really everywhere in the world,¡± Channing said helplessly.


    ¡°Karmelo is a hidden agent. He married and had children, but he kept it a secret. When Luther Carden found out about it, he almost summoned him back to the northern territory. Later, I ordered him to stop. I¡¯m afraid Santiago still doesn¡¯t know who his father is.¡±


    Braydon stared at Santiago, who was standing on the tform.


    The girl that Karmelo liked had been hidden in the countryside of Marsnd.<div>


    Karmelo never returned.


    Because as a hidden agent, sometimes there were many things that he had no choice in!


    ¡°What do you n to do with this kid?¡± Channing suddenly asked.


    ¡°Bring him back to the Northern Army. After he bes a hero, I can¡¯t let him leave his home.¡±


    Braydon expressed his stance.


    Santiago was Karmelo¡¯s descendant, so he was a child of the Northern Army.


    Naturally, he should bring him back to the northern desert!


    Marsnd was not Santiago¡¯s home country.


    Santiago¡¯s home country was Hansworth.


    This was the truth.


    He would have to tell Santiago sooner orter.


    Channing shook his head and said, ¡°Even if you tell this kid, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll go with you. He won¡¯t believe you. I¡¯m afraid he still thinks he¡¯s from Marsnd.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Northern Army will make up for what we owe him.¡±


    Braydon was still as calm as ever.


    At the same time, he could also see why many of the Northern Army hidden agents had no descendants.


    They were in a foreignnd, and there was a risk of being exposed at any time.


    Once exposed, it would implicate all of his friends and family.


    If they dared to have a family, once they were exposed, it would definitely bring disaster to their entire family.


    Even if the hidden agent had descendants, they had to hide themselves and could not tell their loved ones.


    This kind of torment was very painful!


    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡± Channing¡¯s eyes shed.


    Braydon looked into the distance. Leocadio of Marsnd had once again attracted the fate of the country.


    This time, the person who would inherit the fate of Marsnd was none other than Santiago.


    At the same time, the national fate of Marsnd was four timesrger than the one Braydon had.<div>


    Four hundred miles of national fate.


    It was as mighty as the might of heaven.


    The fate of the country descended, and the beasts in the forest prostrated themselves on the ground.


    ¡°Santiago!¡± Leocadio shouted.


    ¡°I can definitely do it!¡±


    Santiago, this vige youth, had a stubborn look in his eyes.


    The stubbornness in his bones could be felt through his clear eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s deep eyes revealed a hint of admiration for this youth.


    The descendants of the Northern Army¡¯s sons would inherit the will of their fathers.


    The inheritance that came from the blood could never be erased.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a fierce battleter,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°you¡¯ll be responsible for the safety of Santiago.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±<div>


    As the deputymander of the Northern Army, Channing already knew Santiago¡¯s identity.


    No matter what, he would protect Santiago.


    The two of them stood in the distance and watched as the fate of the country descended.


    The fate of the country was like the might of heaven, and the process of decline was very slow.


    Santiago stood on the high tform, bearing the heaviest pressure.


    The fate of the country had nothing to do with cultivation.


    It depended on a martial artist¡¯s potential!


    Santiago¡¯s thin body stood on the high tform, unmoving as the fate of the nation descended.


    Below the high tform stood a man who looked to be in his thirties.


    Martial artists aged very slowly. Their appearance did not equal their actual age.


    The thirty-year-old man¡¯s brows were filled with the dignified aura of a military man. His tiger eyes were fixed on the high tform, and he did not say a word.


    He was Karmelo!


    He knew very well who the youth standing on the tform was.


    That was Karmelo¡¯s child!


    Since ancient times, things had changed.


    Karmelo didn¡¯t expect his own child to stand out from the crowd and be the son of the country¡¯s fate.


    All these years, Karmelo had been secretly watching Santiago¡¯s growth.


    Santiago had be a martial artist because Karmelo had asked his trusted subordinates to secretly send him the ancient martial arts cultivation method. During this period, he had even sent him some semi-spirit herbs.


    Karmelo didn¡¯t want to consume any of these.


    Because he, Karmelo, owed his child.


    At this moment, Karmelo was in great pain. He muttered to himself, and only he could hear him, ¡°Santiago, your mother country is Hansworth. Your home is in the northern territory!¡±


    Karmelo couldn¡¯t tell Santiago the truth.


    If Santiago knew the truth, would he copse?


    Santiago was standing on the high tform, and the stone b beneath his feet cracked.


    A crack appeared on the entire tform.


    The fate of the country was as important as the heavens.


    He slowly descended and was less than fifty meters away from Santiago.


    Santiago would rather die than kneel!


    ¡°Santiago, kneel down and ept the fate of the country,¡± Leocadio said in a low voice. ¡°It will make you feel more rxed!¡±


    ¡°I! Won¡¯t! Kneel!¡±


    Santiago, a young man, roared into the sky.


    The terrifying power of the nation¡¯s fate pressed down on him until blood flowed from the corner of his lips, followed by his nose.


    Blood flowed out of his seven orifices.


    ¡°As a martial artist, I won¡¯t kneel!¡± Santiago roared.


    Boom!


    The high tform under his feet instantly copsed, unable to withstand the might of the national fate.


    Santiago was buried alive.


    Karmelo, who was far away, was shocked. He wanted to attack, but a white-robed young man emitting white light from his body appeared.


    ¡°Commander?¡±


    Karmelo was shocked.


    The white-robed Braydon had descended!


    ¡°Channing, didn¡¯t you want to see the Spirit Summoning Art?¡± he asked calmly, but his voice was filled with a sense of majesty.

 Chapter 1056: Be a Dog and Live in Peace!

    Chapter 1056: Be a Dog and Live in Peace!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon the Eternal Light of the Human World!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art was truly terrifying.


    The Sovereign Lords of Heavenly Mountain were all extremely terrifying.


    It was all because of the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art.


    This ancient martial arts technique surpassed the knowledge of all martial artists.<div>


    It was apletely forbidden technique.


    To some extent, it was even more terrifying than the Supreme Forbidden Art.


    In an instant.


    The night was as bright as day.


    The light shone brightly, illuminating the sky.


    Channing Lestrange¡¯s face turned green, and he felt extremely disgusted. ¡°This guy has really cultivated the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. What kind of demon reincarnation is he? The supreme technique of Kylo and the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art of Heavenly Mountain have both been cultivated by him. I understand now. The golden age of today is not a change in the environment, but a man-made golden age!


    ¡°These old things are really crazy!¡±


    Channing seemed to have figured out something in an instant.


    The martial artists in the world were affected by the environment.


    However, if you looked at it from the opposite perspective.


    The martial artists of the world could also influence the world.


    This was a shocking situation for the martial artists outside.<div>


    Braydon was the key person in this scheme.


    Channing seemed to have figured it all out.


    Braydon stepped into the dark night and dispelled the darkness, allowing the world to regain its light.


    This was in ancient times.


    With this move alone, the ancient people who had yet to develop their wisdom had to call Braydon a god.


    The god of the human world, King Braydon.


    Braydon went up to the high tform under the gazes of the people.


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡± Leocadio Delgado¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He clenched his fists and roared.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    There were at least 200,000 army elites in Marsnd stationed here.


    After the order was given.


    Braydon said calmly. ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon the Flora and Fauna of the Mortal World as Swords!¡±<div>


    Swoosh!


    Green leaves danced in the air in the forest.


    Every de of grass and every tree was a sword.


    The green leaves were like swords, dancing in the sky, containing extremely strong sword intent.


    The sword intent entered the tide and covered the sky and earth in all directions.


    In an instant, more than ten thousand soldiers died at Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The notorious King Braydon had never been merciful to enemies outside the borders.


    If Braydon still dominated the northern territory until today, he would have killed all the families in the eight countries of the northern territory.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯re forcing our country to do this!¡± Leocadio roared.


    ¡°Be a dog in peace. There will be a way out.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were very calm, and he didn¡¯t give any face to Marsnd.


    Their hands are stained with the blood of the soldiers of Hansworth¡¯s men. Why should Braydon give them face?<div>


    Marsnd was at ease and submitted to him.


    Braydon gave them a way out.


    Otherwise, no one could imagine what would happen to Marsnd.


    Braydon had already reached the great sess stage, and no one could suppress him.


    At this moment, Braydon stood at the ruins of the high tform. He raised his left hand slightly and instantly raised the 400 miles of national fate that had descended.


    Braydon raised the national fate with one arm.


    It shocked everyone!


    This was the fate of a country that stretched for four hundred miles.


    In the end, Braydon raised his arm.


    Braydon raised the national fate with his left hand. He moved his right hand slightly and pushed aside the rocks in the ruins to let Santiago Huelva out. He said softly, ¡°Santiago, you¡¯ve done very well!¡±


    ¡°Northern King!¡±


    Santiago¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred and unwillingness.<div>


    Braydon looked at him and smiled like an elder. ¡°You should call me Commander,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Leocadio and the higher-ups of Marsnd were shocked.¡± This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Santiago was furious.


    None of the people present were fools.


    They all understood what Braydon meant.


    He actually asked Santiago to call himmander.


    Santiago was from the Northern Army?


    None of the higher-ups of Marsnd believed him.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, his left hand grabbing at the sky.


    The fate of Marsnd waspletely absorbed by Braydon.


    At the same time.<div>


    Purple Qi appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    Ten streams of purple Qi emerged from his body and were absorbed into his blood, turning into vitality.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality was originally around 40,000 Na.


    That was the limit of a conferred pinnacle.


    Ten streams of purple Qi entered his body and turned into 10,000 Na of vitality.


    Braydon stepped into the ranks of the chaos pinnacle in one sentence.


    His vitality increased explosively!


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation had increased his vitality tremendously. Cultivation was not a routine.


    After a small breakthrough.


    ¡°The Great Void of Kylo Art really makes people jealous!¡± Channing said enviously.


    Braydon had absorbed the nation¡¯s fate and had a breakthrough in his vitality. He looked at Santiago and said calmly, ¡°Your father is a high-ranking figure in the Northern Army. As a descendant of the Northern Army, shouldn¡¯t you address me as Commander?¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Santiago¡¯s face was pale, and his eyes revealed a look of disbelief.


    At this moment, his conviction wavered.


    He, Santiago, was born and raised in Marsnd.


    Now, Braydon told him that he was a Hansworth man and a descendant of the Northern Army.


    How could Santiago ept this?


    ¡°Karmelo Huelva of the Northern Army, step forward!¡± Braydon turned around and said softly.


    ¡°Karmelo Huelva, the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, greets themander!¡±


    Karmelo¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.


    He had been waiting for this day for many years.


    He wanted to return to the northern territory day and night.


    Karmelo wanted to return to Hansworth.


    Marsnd was a foreign country to him.


    Leocadio¡¯s pupils constricted. He roared in disbelief. ¡°Commander Huelva, you are themander of Marsnd¡¯s military. How could you join the Northern Army?!¡±


    ¡°I joined the Northern Army in 2000. At that time, I was a general under the oldmander, Finley Yanagi. Later, I came to Marsnd as a hidden agent. My code name is BL100!¡±


    Karmelo said bluntly that he was never a citizen of Marsnd.


    He was from the northern territory of Hansworth!


    Instantly.


    Leocadio spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He was so angry that he spat out blood.


    The hidden agents of the Northern Army were often hidden among the higher-ups of Marsnd. They were the top ten figures of Marsnd and held themander-in-chief positions.


    He had even used the resources of their country to be a person at the pinnacle realm.


    Leocadio had thought that he was a trusted aide, but he did not expect him to be a big traitor.


    At this moment, Leocadio was so furious that he wanted to die.


    At the same time, almost everyone understood who Santiago¡¯s father was.


    It was Karmelo!


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard all these years in Marsnd!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Entering the Northern Army means that I would die without regrets. Even if I die in battle, I am willing to be a subordinate of themander in my next life. I will expand the territory of Hansworth and fight for the Northern Army!¡±


    The fervent faith in Karmelo¡¯s eyes hadn¡¯t changed for many years.


    Now, Braydon had called him out.


    That meant that Karmelo could go home.


    It had been hard on him all these years.


    At the same time, there was no need to monitor Marsnd anymore.


    Braydon had already broken the spine of Marsnd, and Karmelo could be recalled back to the Northern Army.


    ¡°Take Santiago back to the northern territory,¡± Braydon said softly while staring at Santiago.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father, my child!¡± Karmelo looked at Santiago and said emotionally.


    Santiago: ¡°???¡±


    At this moment, Santiago wished that this was a joke.


    However, this was the truth.


    Life was like a y.


    Santiago stepped back and said, ¡°You¡¯re all lying to me. My father died a long time ago. It was my mother who raised me.¡±

 Chapter 1057: The Three Great Devils

    Chapter 1057: The Three Great Devils<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Do you have a sword technique in the ancient martial arts you are cultivating?¡±


    Braydon Neal asked calmly.


    Santiago Huelva held the sword in his left hand and snorted. ¡°My master taught me. Of course, it does.¡±


    ¡°This sword technique was created by themander. Everyone in the Northern Army knows it. It¡¯s used to kill!¡±


    Karmelo Huelva looked at his son and told him the truth.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Santiago pointed his sword at Karmelo and growled.


    ¡°No worries!¡±


    Braydon asked Karmelo to take Santiago back to the northern territory.


    As for Leocadio Delgado, he was panting heavily as he stood on the spot, his eyes revealing despair.


    The fate of the country that was once again attracted was still taken away by Braydon in the end.


    There was no hope for Marsnd to rise again.


    ¡°Next time you want to attract the fate of the country, remember to let me know.¡± Braydon nced at him and smiled.


    ¡°Why you! Pfft!¡±


    Leocadio spat out blood again and fainted.


    Braydon turned around and left Marsnd. He stepped onto the ocean and returned to Ludwig.


    Channing Lestrange could not return to Ludwig, so he could only stay on Lume Ind.


    This guy had caused a huge disaster and had to stay on Lume Ind to hide.<div>


    Karmelo¡¯s family of three set foot in Hansworth.


    Karmelo and Santiago were father and son.


    One of them looked excited.


    One was dispirited.


    Karmelo couldn¡¯t suppress his desire to return home. ¡°Commander,¡± he said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in Marsnd all these years. I¡¯ve often looked at the mountains and rivers of my homnd. I¡¯ve always dreamed ofing back.¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, go to the northern territory to recuperate for a while and settle Santiago down. He¡¯s a good seedling. If he¡¯s taught well, he¡¯ll definitely be a great man in the future!¡±


    Braydon looked at the dispirited Santiago and smiled.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Karmelo said solemnly.


    Santiago remained silent.


    This child was probably doubting his whole life. He probably needed some time to adapt to the current environment and life.


    The Martial Artist Summit in the capital was still in full swing.


    The matter of Channing causing a ruckus at the venue was quickly forgotten by everyone.<div>


    After all, the focus of the Martial Artist Summit was on how many dark horse geniuses had emerged.


    The martial artists who went to participate in the Martial Artist Summit were all concerned about their own rankings.


    As for Channing, very few people mentioned him anymore.


    Braydon returned to the capital and happened to see Colton Jansky bullying a child on the first challenge ring.


    This little guy was like a god descending to the mortal world.


    He dominated the first arena and was simply a ruthless point-grinding machine. The other children could not beat him at all.


    Ever since Braydon left the capital.


    These few days, the troublemakers of the Northern Army were going crazy.


    No one could control Colton. Without his brother, Westley Hader, Frediano Jadanza, and the others could not control Colton. There was also the little fool and Tobey Lapras.


    They were simply the three great evils, bullying the young martial artists in the arena, and beating them up without holding back unless they gave them something good.


    The little fool would let the martial artists who had given him something good walk off the stage in one piece.


    Otherwise, he would beat them up.<div>


    These few people made Dominic Lowe and the others worry.


    They couldn¡¯t control them at all!


    Even if they wanted to, they couldn¡¯t.


    Braydon, who had just returned,nded on the first arena. He grabbed Colton by the back of his head and said expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you weren¡¯t allowed to participate?¡±


    ¡°Brother, let go of me!¡±


    Colton was held by the back of his head like a little puppy. He kept trashing around and finally gave up. He crossed his legs and floated in the air. His small body was swaying as he said seriously, ¡°Brother, it was Little Fool who tricked me into entering the arena. He said that he wanted me to fight and be the king of the junior youth group to earn some face for you.¡±


    ¡°Do I need you to do that for me?¡±


    Braydon grabbed him and left the third arena in a sh.


    Luke Yates, who was in the third ring, was very cunning. When he saw his brother, Braydon,e back, he turned around and wanted to run. There was a snakeskin bag on the ring, which was filled with things like knives, spears, sticks, and sorts. They were all the goodies from the participants.


    In the end, without exception, they were all extorted by Luke.


    Luke wanted to run, but Braydon grabbed the back of its head.


    ¡°Little Fool, where are you nning to go?¡±<div>


    Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°Brother, I want to poop!¡± The little fool blinked innocently and said seriously.


    ¡°Poop in your pants!¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Braydon said as he lifted him up. He looked at Tanner Lynn and the others, who had troubled expressions on their faces. ¡°Continue hosting thepetition.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tanner and the other judges heaved a sigh of relief.


    Because although Colton was a little guy, he was a deputymander of the Northern Army.


    He, Tanner, was indeed the referee, but he was only a regimentalmander.


    If a regimentalmander wanted to control a deputymander, there was still a lieutenantmander in between the two ranks!


    Colton and Little Fool were taken away.


    More than half of the martial artists in the ring venue all heaved a sigh of relief.


    This was because these two troublemakers had finally been taken away by their guardians.<div>


    Braydon, still grabbing hold of the two troublemakers, shouted coldly. ¡°Tobey, get down here!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Tobey, who was on the fifth ring, walked down the ring sulkily. He lowered his head and obediently followed his brother back to the high tform.


    Lazlo Abbott, Frediano, and the others were sitting in high seats.


    Braydon left Luke and Colton behind. He frowned and asked, ¡°The three of them were messing around. Why didn¡¯t you guys stop them?¡±


    ¡°I only brought a few underwear this time. I can¡¯t stand this guy¡¯s torment.¡±


    Lazlo took a deep look at the little fool. He still felt a burning sensation in his underwear.


    As for what Luke had done¡­


    From how Westley Hader, Frediano, and the others were leaning on their chairs, Braydon vaguely understood something.


    ¡°Luke, did you sprinkle chili powder in your brother Lazlo¡¯s underwear?¡± Braydon asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    The little fool would never admit to doing something like that.


    Braydon did not expect him to admit it.


    However, Luke changed the topic and said confidently, ¡°I rubbed VapoRub in them!¡±


    ¡°Colton too!¡±


    Jonah Shaw stood expressionlessly and didn¡¯t dare to sit down, probably because his butt hurt.


    As everyone knew, the most vulnerable part of a person was not the skull, but the butt hole!


    One¡¯s head was protected by their skull, which was very hard.


    And their butt hole was only protected by their underwear.


    It was very delicate!


    Frediano and the others were extremely wary of Little Fool, but they did not expect Little Fool to instigate Colton to do something dirty.


    They could defend against Luke, but they couldn¡¯t defend against Colton!


    There was also Tobey.


    The three great devils had joined forces!


    Not many people could withstand them.


    Frediano was hoping his brother would be back soon, and he finally returned.


    The moment the person who presided over justice returned.


    The three great devils collectively wilted.


    ¡°Colton, what you¡¯re doing is wrong!¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°I know!¡±


    Colton was lying on his stomach with his hands supporting his chin. His delicate little face was round, making people want to pinch his smooth little face.


    That was it.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Lazlo asked with a dark face.


    Braydon nodded slightly and looked at Lazlo calmly, as if asking if he had something to say about it.


    Lazlo¡¯s face turned green. ¡°At this moment, I can only say, Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡±

 Chapter 1058: The Biggest Dark Horse

    Chapter 1058: The Biggest Dark Horse<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No wonder these three great devils were fearless.


    Braydon Neal had returned to uphold justice, and it was over with just one sentence!


    There were no punishments.


    There wasn¡¯t even a reprimand!


    He shouldn¡¯t be protecting them like this.<div>


    He was clearly favoring these three!


    Lazlo Abbott fell silent.


    Frediano Jadanza groaned silently, and his butt was still burning in pain.


    When there¡¯s a chance, when Braydon wasn¡¯t around, see if Frediano and Jonah Shaw would teach Little Fool a lesson.


    He would definitely beat the crap out of Luke Yates!


    Braydon looked at Colton Jansky, who was lying on the table with his chin in his hands. He blinked his gem-like eyes and looked innocent. He looked cute.


    ¡°Colton is still young. He should be pampered!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°What about Luke?¡±


    Harvey Lay, this stubborn brat, had stepped out to confront his brother again.


    Braydon nced at him and pointed at the exit. ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Harvey turned around and left without a word.<div>


    The little fool shook his head, looking like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water. In any case, he was not afraid.


    In the past, when Finley Yanagi was around, the little fool was not afraid.


    Not to mention that Braydon was the leader of the Northern Army.


    The little fool was even more fearless!


    Now that Braydon had returned to personally oversee the Martial Artist Summit, Colton and Little Fool had be obedient.


    ¡°Brother, the martial artists have been acting strangely in the past two days,¡± Frediano said.


    ¡°The summit is halfway through. Prodigy martial artists from sects have been holding back for ten days. It¡¯s normal for them to want to attack now.¡±


    Braydon looked at the three big screens on the stage.


    It was alreadyte at night.


    The Martial Artist Summit continued day and night.


    On the three big screens were the geniuses who had emerged from the Martial Artist Summit.


    The name of Colton from the junior youth group was hanging high above.<div>


    As for the youth group, the name at the first ce was a little unfamiliar.


    However, he was the most eye-catching dark horse in the Martial Artist Summit.


    His name was Deacon Gallo.


    The Martial Artist Summit was based on the point system.


    This guy had more than 1,100 points.


    Generally speaking, once a participant in the youth group had more than 100 points, there would not be any challengers.


    The martial artists below the arena were not fools. They knew that they could not beat him, but they still went up to give him some points.


    Syrus Yanagi said helplessly, ¡°Deacon is a little cunning. When he registered, he stated that he was a wargod level. Up until now, he has killed hundreds of aristocratic family marquises, dozens of powerful family kings, and yesterday, he killed a pinnacle genius from a sect.¡±


    ¡°Someone offered a 100-million-dor reward for Deacon¡¯s head.¡±


    Westley Hader said.


    ¡°Investigate!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±<div>


    Westley¡¯s influence was undoubtedly the greatest in the capital city.


    Although he had been promoted to the position of duke, he still firmly controlled the power of the capital garrison.


    The capital was filled with people from Beiliang.


    The capital garrison and the head of the dark division were both from the Northern Army.


    It was very easy to investigate something in detail.


    Braydon stood at the edge of the high tform, his white clothes fluttering in the wind. He stared at the nine arenas below the stage and calmly said, ¡°Find the person who offered the reward and kill him. Hang him in front of the capital city gate and expose his corpse for three days as a warning to the powerful and aristocratic families.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Syrus and the others knew that this matter was probably rted to the aristocratic families.


    To dare to secretly offer a reward to the champion of the Martial Artist Summit¡¯s youth group was clearly a provocation to the capital.


    Hendrix Bailey pointed at the seventh challenge ring. ¡°Look, that fellow is going up to trick people again!¡±


    ¡°He is Deacon!¡±


    Syrus and the others were interested.<div>


    It was obvious that Deacon was to the liking of the elites of the Northern Army.


    Braydon looked in that direction, and his lips twitched.


    On the stairs of the seventh ring, a guy holding a pair of crutches slowly appeared. His entire body was covered in bandages, and his face was wrapped up, revealing a pair of sneaky eyes.


    Her small eyes were full of energy and did not look like he was seriously injured.


    The key was that he was still holding his crutches as he shakily climbed onto the seventh ring.


    ¡°I admit defeat!¡± A ck-robed young man on the seventh ring¡¯s face turned green. He raised his hands and said, ¡°Referee, I admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Deacon, one point!¡±


    Referee number seven looked helpless.


    Deacon, who had just stepped onto the ring, said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m already injured. Why did you admit defeat?!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you have been like this for three days. You killed three geniuses of the Simpson family!¡±


    The ck-robed young man sneered and shed off the stage.


    Deacon, this guy, had killed a pinnacle genius yesterday.<div>


    It meant that his strength was not weaker than the pinnacle realm.


    None of the martial artists below the pinnacle realm dared to challenge him.


    Deacon stepped onto the arena and said weakly, ¡°I was injured in the battle yesterday. I don¡¯t have much time left. Before I die, I just want to get a good ranking in the Martial Artist Summit. I hope everyone can help me!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t believe you!¡±


    Below the arena, someone started to spit on the spot.


    ¡°No noise is allowed below the stage,¡± Judge No. 7 said with a straight face. ¡°Martial artists who want to fight cane up on stage and fight Deacon Gallo.¡±


    In the end, the entire ce was silent.


    No one went on stage.


    ¡°Luke, go on stage and test his strength!¡± Braydon spoke.


    The bored little fool jumped up and patted his chest. ¡°With me in action, you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    Cole Colbie and the others remained silent.


    The little fool had never done anything reliable since he was a child.


    ¡°If Deacon is good enough, we can recruit him into the Northern Army tonight,¡± said Braydon softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Westley personally supervised this matter.


    Deacon had offended the three great entities. In this world, only the Northern Army could ept him.


    Luke descended from the sky andnded on the seventh arena.


    Judge No.7 immediately felt a headache.


    Originally, the appearance of a troublemaker on the stage was already enough to give him a headache.


    In the end, someone who was even more rowdy joined in.


    Deacon suddenly became spirited and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°The Northern Army? What are you doing up here? Leave now! Listen to me!¡±


    The second half of the sentence was actually a little charming.


    Deacon was definitely a poet.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker!¡± the little fool muttered.


    ¡°Be good and go down. I¡¯ll buy you candyter!¡± Deacon said gently.


    This guy was really cunning.


    He felt that he could not afford to offend the people of the Northern Army.


    In the next battle, regardless of whether they won or lost, they would offend the Northern Army if they hurt the little fool.


    The people of the Northern Army present today all had a close rtionship with the Garrison King.


    Deacon tried convincing the little fool, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. I¡¯ll buy you candy when I¡¯m free. Listen to me. Leave the arena!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with one punch!¡±


    The little fool immediately jumped up. He felt that Deacon was humiliating him and punched him on the spot.


    One had to know that Luke was not weak.


    On the contrary, Luke¡¯s strength was definitely the best among his peers.

 Chapter 1059: Two Weirdos, Both of Them Wise Men

    Chapter 1059: Two Weirdos, Both of Them Wise Men<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He carried the power of three imperial decrees.


    One person having three supreme paths.


    Countless people were envious.


    The people of the Jansky family all called Luke Yates a little monster behind his back.


    It couldn¡¯t be looked at withmon sense.<div>


    At this moment, Luke threw a punch.


    His blood boiled, and his true strength was disyed in front of outsiders.


    Vitality 45,000 Na!


    He had clearly surpassed the conferred pinnacle realm and had stepped into the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Deacon Gallo threw away his crutches and ran like a thief. He no longer had the sickly and weak aura from before.


    The two of them were on the stage, one running and the other chasing, forcefully turning the Martial Artist Summit into a yground.


    ¡°Old fox, don¡¯t run!¡± shouted Luke.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t f*cking provoke you. Why are you holding onto me and not letting me go!¡±


    Deacon was exasperated. He did not understand why the Northern Army was targeting him.


    He and the Northern Army had never interfered with each other.


    ¡°My brother told me toe on stage and beat you up. I¡¯m going to show you who¡¯s boss!¡± The little fool stopped and said seriously.


    Deacon: ¡°???¡±<div>


    Deacon, who had a dumbfounded look on his face, still couldn¡¯t figure out how he had provoked the Northern Army.


    However, Deacon¡¯s face darkened. ¡°His Royal Highness the Northern King wouldn¡¯t speak so rudely. If you were to say ¡®His Royal Highness the Northern King¡¯, I might believe you if he wanted me to know who the boss is.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk back to me when I¡¯m talking!¡±


    Luke warned Deacon seriously not to talk back to him.


    Deacon¡¯s face darkened even more.


    His tone was like an old man educating his son.


    Deacon snapped the bandages on his body, revealing his thin body and his frivolous face. ¡°Since you¡¯vee under the orders of the Northern King, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    After saying that.


    Deacon¡¯s hands moved slightly, and a surge of vitality power spread out, transforming into an 18-foot-long spear.


    He released his vitality and turned them into a weapon.


    At the very least, he was a high-level pinnacle.


    Below the arena, many young martial artists¡¯ faces turned green.<div>


    They had long realized that Deacon was not a good person.


    Looking at it now, this kid was indeed not a good person.


    As a high-level pinnacle, he actually pretended to be a wargod level martial artist and cheated all thepetitors for a few days, allowing him to earn more than 1,000 points.


    Deacon held the spear with both hands and said seriously, ¡°Rogue Cultivator Deacon Gallo. I am at the high-level pinnacle realm. Commander Yates, please guide me!¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s Luke Yates has returned. Low-level pinnacle!¡±


    The little fool revealed his strength with a silly look.


    ¡°Do I look like a fool to you?¡± Deacon asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Kind of!¡± Luke replied seriously.


    Deacon attacked on the spot and shouted, ¡°Die, you little fool!¡±


    He, Deacon, was not a fool.


    All the martial artists knew that Luke, the Great Demon King of the Northern Army, was at least a conferred pinnacle.


    He actually shamelessly said that he was a low-level pinnacle.<div>


    It was clearly a scam.


    The lower limit of the Martial Artist Summit was pulled down by this group of people.


    The little fool was fearless. He swung his fist at Deacon and shouted, ¡°The first move of the Foolish Fist!¡±


    ¡°What is the Foolish Fist?¡±


    Deacon was a little confused.


    He had never heard this ancient martial technique before.


    However, he suffered a huge loss next.


    The little fool in front of him split into five on the spot.


    The five little fools appeared on the spot.


    Deacon was shocked. With his eyes, he actually couldn¡¯t tell which was the real one.


    ¡°Charge!¡± the little fool shouted.


    The five figures attacked from all sides.<div>


    Deacon picked up a spear and killed one of them.


    After a head-on sh, he realized that it was not a human figure.


    Deacon thought that he had found the right person. The person in front of him was the little fool.


    However, in the other four directions, the four little fools attacked and each punched Deacon.


    Bang!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Deacon was punched and vomited blood on the spot.


    He was on the verge of breaking down.¡± Are all five of them real?¡±


    ¡°This is the Son of Heaven Combat Technique. In the state of great sess, one bes nine, and the nine be one. Theirbat strength will increase by nine times, and it won¡¯t be difficult for them to challenge those of a higher level.¡±


    Below the arena, a callous young man said silently.


    He had a very dull personality, but his eyes were very sharp. He recognized the ancient martial art technique that the little fool was using at a nce. It was clearly the Son of Heaven Combat Technique¡¯s nine strikes.


    Deacon was even angrier.<div>


    The Son of Heaven Combat Technique that had awed the martial arts world for a thousand years.


    In the end, it was actually modified by Little Fool into the Foolish Fist.


    The two names werepletely different.


    Deacon could finally tell that this guy in front of him was full of evil ideas. He was more capable than him.


    Deacon did not dare to underestimate Luke.


    Although he had vomited blood, his injuries were not serious.


    On the high tform, Braydon Neal looked at the seventh ring with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°He took four punches from Luke head-on. It only made his vitality a little restless. He has only been slightly injured. His strength is above Luke¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Frediano and the others also noticed that Deacon might be an eminent pinnacle.¡±


    Yuri Qualls told Braydon of their assessment.


    An eminent pinnacle was not weak.


    Not to mention that he was a young man.


    Deacon was definitely not a genius who had been sealed in ice.


    He was born in this era and cultivated to the eminent pinnacle realm step by step.


    Moreover, he had joined the youth group.


    This meant that he was no older than thirty years old.


    This year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit was really filled with geniuses.


    ¡°If Deacon is really an eminent pinnacle, Luke will be in danger,¡± said Westley Hader with a frown.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Luke.¡±


    Braydon had personally raised his little brother, so he naturally understood him the best.


    The little fool¡¯s potential was no small matter.


    He had three supreme seeds in his body.


    Or rather, it was the seed of emperors, containing boundless power.


    It allowed Little Fool¡¯s strength to grow day and night.


    If he was angry, Luke would summon the three ancestors on him.


    He could even kill an eminent pinnacle.


    On the seventh ring, Deacon held the vitality spear in his hand. He no longer hid his strength. The spear in his hand was like a dragon as he stabbed at Luke.


    If the two fought head-on, it would definitely be a fierce battle.


    In a head-on fight, what was tested was a martial artist¡¯s willpower and battle experience.


    Luke looked silly, but he grew up in the northern territory and had been by Braydon¡¯s side since he was young, experiencing countless wars.


    Little Fool also rose from the battlefield.


    The two of them fought.


    There was obviously more than one ancient martial arts technique on Luke.


    With the inheritance of three emperors, it meant that Luke¡¯s true strength was far from being disyed.


    Vitality surged out of his body.


    The vitality was golden in color, and it was indescribably precious.


    The golden vitality transformed into a yellow ribbon.


    It was like a piece of cloth.


    The cloth swept over.


    The spear in Deacon¡¯s hand was swept away and turned into ashes. When it touched his arm, a piece of flesh was removed, revealing a ghastly white bone.


    This strange ancient martial art technique.


    Deacon retreated in horror and asked, ¡°Little Fool, what ancient martial art technique is this?¡±


    ¡°Pee Against the Wind¡­ No, it¡¯s the Great Yellow Technique!¡±


    The Great Yellow Technique that Luke mentioned was Emperor Soho¡¯sbat technique.

 Chapter 1060: Someone Challenged the Little Fool

    Chapter 1060: Someone Challenged the Little Fool<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was abat technique passed down from ancient emperors.


    In this world, those who could recognize this ancient martial art technique were probably old things that were frighteningly old.


    Deacon Gallo immediately knew that this bastard was lying to him.


    What Great Yellow Technique?


    There was no such ancient martial art technique in history.<div>


    The cold-looking young man below the arena had a look of fear in his eyes as he said, ¡°Emperor Soho¡¯sbat technique.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Soho¡¯sbat technique that disappeared for a thousand years has reappeared in the world?¡±


    ¡°The legacy left behind by the emperor who founded the Great Soho Dynasty has been inherited by someone?¡±


    ¡°The sessor is someone from the Northern Army!¡±


    For a moment, all the martial artists in the venue, regardless of age, were rmed. They all looked at the little fool on the seventh ring.


    The outside world had a new understanding of Luke Yates.


    This seemingly random young man was bound to be a supreme pinnacle in the future.


    After inheriting the throne, his future achievements would definitely not be lower than the supreme pinnacle realm.


    It had always been a secret that Luke had the emperor¡¯s inheritance.


    Now, it was known to the outside world.


    In the future, there would definitely be old things who would have designs on Little Fool.<div>


    Braydon Neal stood on the high tform. He frowned slightly. ¡°Keep a close eye on Luke from now on. Don¡¯t let him go out to y alone,¡± he instructed softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza and the others understood Braydon¡¯s worries.


    ¡°There¡¯s more than one inheritance on Luke, right?¡± Lazlo Abbott asked with a glint in his eyes.


    ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Braydon smiled yfully.


    Lazlo said with a grave expression, ¡°These days, I¡¯ve been sensing an extremely dangerous aura from Luke. His body contains a power that surpasses mine. There¡¯s something hidden in his stomach.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll understand soon.¡±


    Braydon knew what Lazlo was talking about.


    They were the three emperor seeds in the little fool¡¯s body.


    On the seventh ring, the battle between Deacon and Luke became more and more intense.


    Luke stopped being cheeky and focused on dealing with his opponent.<div>


    Deacon also felt the pressure. His strength had been exposed again and again, and he had already disyed the strength of a chaos pinnacle.


    Then, he stood on the ring, panting heavily. He said helplessly, ¡°You people from the Northern Army are really annoying. You force me to use all my strength. In that case, don¡¯t cry when I hurt youter!¡±


    ¡°Whoever cries is a dog!¡±


    Luke¡¯s face was filled with fighting spirit. It had been a long time since he had met a strong opponent.


    Deacon spread his arms and stepped into the air. He said slowly, ¡°My true strength is actually at the eminent pinnacle realm. Today, I will let you know what the eminent pinnacle realm is!¡±


    ¡°Northern Peaks, Five Great Mountains!¡±


    Deacon¡¯s vitality exploded.


    Below the ring stood arge machine. It was a vitality measurement device.


    The red numbers on it were clearly seen by everyone.


    150,000 Na of vitality!


    The vitality limit of eminent pinnacles was 160,000 Na.


    As for Deacon, his vitality was as high as 150,000 Na.<div>


    His strength was indeed above Little Fool¡¯s.


    One person was equivalent to three little fools.


    The two of them seemed to be at the chaos pinnacle and eminent pinnacle respectively.


    However, the difference in strength was indeed several times more!


    Luke was a sly fox. Seeing this, he would not fight Deacon to the death. He looked up at the person in the sky and smiled slyly, like a little fox who had seeded.


    ¡°A saint¡¯s virtue is vast and mighty, and his majesty is awe-inspiring!¡± he shouted solemnly.


    Boom!


    An imperial golden light appeared on Luke¡¯s body.


    The golden light was like a pir of light that shot straight into the sky.


    This scene shocked all the old things, and they toppled over.


    ¡°Emperor?!¡±


    Many old fellows¡¯ eyeballs almost popped out.<div>


    Someone said in horror, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the emperor¡¯s glory that surpasses the supreme pinnacle realm. What¡¯s the background of this kid? Is he the son of an emperor?¡±


    ¡°Is he really the son of an emperor and was only born in this era after being sealed in ice?¡±


    The entire venue was in an uproar.


    However, at the back of the venue, a young man with long hair was standing with his hands behind his back. He was not wearing modern clothes, but a long robe with a python dragon embroidered on it.


    ording to the ancient rules, the emperor¡¯s clothes were embroidered with real dragons, and the emperor¡¯s children¡¯s clothes were embroidered with python dragons.


    The young man looked over and said softly, ¡°Golden light of the emperor¡¯s path!¡±


    The golden light that only emperors had appeared on the little fool¡¯s body.


    As for the reason, Braydon knew it best.


    Luke had eaten the imperial decrees and swallowed them. Of course, he inherited the powers of the emperors.


    Big words flew out of Luke¡¯s body.


    The first word was saint!


    The word ¡®Saint¡¯ was like the sky as it flew into the sky.<div>


    Deacon¡¯s vitality transformed into the shadow of a mountain. It was as if a mountain was looming over him. The heavy pressure slowly descended.


    This was an eminent pinnacle.


    As soon as the word ¡®Saint¡¯ appeared, it crushed the vitality mountain.


    ¡°The f*ck? What kind of evil technique is this!¡±


    Deacon was about to copse.


    From the moment he fought with the little fool, he had never seen this fellow acting normally.


    On the contrary.


    The martial art techniques that the little fool used were all more powerful than the previous one.


    There was no ordinary martial art technique!


    Following that was the word ¡®Virtue¡¯!


    As soon as the word came out, he aimed for Deacon¡¯s life.


    Just one word almost killed Deacon.


    Deacon felt as if his entire body had been hit hard. All the bones in his body were about to fall apart, and he almost fainted.


    But there were still more words surrounding Luke!


    Deacon raised his hands high and shouted shamelessly, ¡°I surrender! I admit defeat! I quit!¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore?¡±


    Luke looked innocent and harmless.


    ¡°I can¡¯t beat you. My life is more important!¡± Deacon said with a limp.


    ¡°Alright, Luke Yates from the Northern Army gets one point!¡±


    After judge No. 7 announced.


    Luke grabbed Deacon and was about to go to the high tform to look for his brother.


    However, at the back of the venue, the young man with long hair tied into a crown and dressed in a python dragon robe slowly walked over. ¡°Rogue Cultivator Khalil Zorn is here to challenge you!¡±


    Someone challenged Luke!


    Everyone turned and looked at Khalil, who was standing at the back.


    ¡°Someone is challenging me?¡± asked Luke suspiciously.


    ¡°You¡¯re standing in the arena, so you can¡¯t turn him down!¡±


    Judge No. 7 reminded him.


    If he refused, he would be disqualified.


    On the high tform, Braydon¡¯s eyes shone brightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Lazlo was shocked as well.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Jonah Shaw and the others sensed that something was wrong.


    ¡°Luke, turn down the fight and step down!¡± Lazlo took a step forward and said in a serious voice.


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    Luke was unhappy when he heard that.


    If he refused to fight, he would be disqualified.


    ¡°Little Fool, admit defeat and bring Deacon back,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to admit defeat!¡±


    The little fool looked up at his brothers on the high tform and said that he did not want to admit defeat, nor did he want to turn down the battle.


    The children of the Northern Army were not afraid of battle.


    They would definitely not surrender before the battle!


    Luke was usually like a child, but when he was outside the borders, Luke had said that his title was the Son of Heaven of the Northern Army!


    Calling himself the Son of Heaven was even more outrageous than Harvey Lay calling himself the King of Perpetual Darkness.

 Chapter 1061: Morphius Dynasty Khalil Zorn, Extremely Noble

    Chapter 1061: Morphius Dynasty Khalil Zorn, Extremely Noble<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Khalil Zorn, who had walked onto the stage, turned around and nodded slightly at Lazlo Abbott and Braydon Neal on the high tform. He smiled lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m just a little curious about your brother¡¯s physique. I won¡¯t hurt him!¡±


    Khalil¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°This person has discovered the secret in Luke¡¯s body,¡± Braydon said calmly with a slight frown.


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s the arena. What if Khalil kills Luke?¡±


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s eyes revealed worry.<div>


    It was not that they were overly worried.


    The Martial Artist Summit had been held day and night until today; it was unknown how many martial artists had died in the arena.


    When martial artists ascended the arena, life and death were up to fate.


    Even if they died in battle, no one had to bear any responsibility.


    The battle between martial artists was apanied by ughter.


    What if Khalil killed him?


    Braydon stood quietly on the tform, looking very calm.


    If there was any danger, the three imperial decrees on Luke Yates¡¯ body would ensure his safety.


    At this moment, on the seventh arena.


    Khalil stepped onto the arena and looked at Luke. He didn¡¯t summon Luke to fight. Instead, he looked at Luke, who had a strong and vigorous body. He couldn¡¯t help but smile like an elder brother. He said softly, ¡°You look like my younger brother.¡±


    ¡°This is the arena. You¡¯re not allowed to blindly acknowledge someone as your family!¡±


    The little fool¡¯s gaze was unfriendly, and he was full of vignce toward Khalil.<div>


    Khalil looked around and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve slept for 500 years. It¡¯s like waking up from a dream. The world has changed. Everything has changed!¡±


    ¡°Were you frozen?¡±


    The little fool was very smart and asked tentatively.


    Khalil nodded. ¡°Fifteen days ago, I woke up from the frozen state and came here.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re just like Channing. You don¡¯t have any friends or rtives. How about this? Youe with me. My brother¡¯s courtyard is huge. You can stay there from now on, and I¡¯ll y with you!¡±


    Like elder brother, like younger brother.


    Braydon liked to poach people.


    In the end, the little fool also took after his brother¡¯s personality.


    Khalil shook his head and smiled. ¡°I appreciate your kindness. However, I want to take a look around. I came up to challenge you because you don¡¯t seem to know how to control the emperor seed.¡±


    ¡°You know that I have golden eggs in my stomach?¡±


    Luke immediately became alert.


    Back then, that old thing Dous Crawford from the Crawford family had caught Luke and almost peeled off his stomach.<div>


    It had once again given Luke a psychological trauma.


    The fearless little fool was really frightened that time.


    Khalil smiled. ¡°Make your move. I¡¯ll teach you how to activate the emperor seed in your body.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Please guide me, big brother!¡±


    Luke was also very smart.


    Khalil felt extremely pleased hearing him call him ¡®big brother¡¯.


    This was because the little fool knew that anyone who was sealed in ice and then resurrected was a ruthless person.


    He couldn¡¯t fight against them!


    Khalil¡¯s face had a smile like an elder brother¡¯s. He said softly, ¡°Morphius Dynasty¡¯s Khalil Zorn, supreme pinnacle!¡±


    The entire ce fell silent.


    All because of Khalil¡¯s words.


    These words contained extremely important information.<div>


    And there was more than one piece of information.


    Instantly, the venue was in an uproar.


    ¡°Another supreme pinnacle?¡± someone asked in astonishment.


    ¡°Who are these frozen fellows?!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? But these frozen guys are jumping out one by one. We¡¯re in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Being in the same era, how unlucky!¡±


    Inside and outside the venue, all the young people had looks of despair.


    Channing Lestrange, Khalil, and the other frozen geniuses came from different eras.


    It was equivalent to the prodigies of various eras appearing in this era.


    The young people born in this era all felt pressure and despair.


    ¡°Morphius Dynasty?¡± Luke asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s that Morphius Dynasty, the Morphius Dynasty that my father would rather die to protect!<div>


    ¡°My father sealed me in ice before he died. Thest words he left me were¡­¡± Khalil closed his eyes and said softly.


    ¡°When I die, I will have no face to meet my ancestors. Take off my crown and cover my face with my hair. Let the thieves split my body apart. Don¡¯t hurt a single person!¡±


    Khalil closed his eyes. Thest scene he saw before he was frozen was still in his mind.


    His father¡¯s voice was still ringing in his ears.


    Who was his father?


    At this moment, the little fool changed the topic and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to teach me how to control the golden eggs?¡±


    ¡°Contestants, please begin!¡±


    Judge No. 7 looked at Khalil with respect.


    In terms of seniority, Hansworth¡¯s martial arts had been passed down for thousands of years.


    These frozen fellows were all ancestors of the current martial artists.


    A genius martial artist at the level of an ancestor.


    Khalil chuckled as he raised his hand and pointed down.<div>


    Whoosh!


    The formless might of heaven and earth enveloped the entire arena.


    Arena No. 7 turned into dust.


    Judge No. 7¡¯s face turned green. The ring was fine, but it was destroyed again. It seemed that he had to rush to repair it tonight.


    Only the spot where Little Fool and Khalil were standing was unharmed.


    The little fool almost peed himself!


    Khalil said softly, ¡°Why would I hurt you if you call me big brother? Don¡¯t be afraid!¡±


    Khalil¡¯s attack was to force out the power in Luke¡¯s body to protect its master.


    As expected.


    Luke¡¯s body glowed.


    The light that appeared on his belly emitted through his belly and clothes.


    They were three emperor seeds.


    Khalil was stunned.


    At first, he thought that there was only one supreme pinnacle seed in Luke¡¯s body.


    He had never thought that Luke would have three of them in his body.


    Even Khalil had never seen such a thing.


    It was simply appalling.


    The Little Fool was truly born rich and noble, and he was the favored one of the heavens.


    At this moment, the venue became even more heated.


    It was even more shocking than the appearance of a supreme pinnacle.


    A martial artist with three emperor seeds.


    What in the world was that?


    An emperor seed represented the power inheritance of an emperor.


    However, Luke Yates of the Northern Army had three in his body.


    At this moment, countless martial artists present were envious and jealous.


    There were probably many martial artists who coveted the emperor seeds inside Luke¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Khalil released his pressure.


    A supreme pinnacle stood at the top of the world.


    The majestic pressure was like the might of the heavens, brazenly filling the entire venue and enveloping hundreds of thousands of martial artists.


    ¡°If this greed appears again, I will wash this ce with blood!¡±


    Khalil¡¯s killing intent was overwhelming.


    He actually warned all the participants for the sake of the little fool.


    They were enemies!


    How crazy was that?


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were nothing in his eyes.


    Khalil was the same as Channing. He did not care about the rules of the Martial Artist Meet at all.


    Once this kind of person was provoked, he would do anything.


    Born with an overbearing personality and the strength of a supreme pinnacle, he indeed had the right to be arrogant.


    Khalil looked at Luke and said softly, ¡°I thought you only had one emperor seed in your body. I didn¡¯t expect you to have three. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve caused you great trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1062: If Luke Yates Dies in Battle, His Treasure Will be Taken

    Chapter 1062: If Luke Yates Dies in Battle, His Treasure Will be Taken<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve always liked to cause trouble since I was young!¡±


    The little fool did not care at all. He was not afraid of others at all.


    Anyway, he had many brothers. If he met someone he couldn¡¯t beat, he would go home and ask Braydon Neal and the others to help him take revenge.


    Khalil Zorn could not help butugh. He said softly, ¡°Rx your mind. I will teach you how to control the emperor seed. Once you can control the emperor seed, you will be able to borrow the emperor¡¯s power. You will also be able to refine the power within and turn it into your own power.¡±


    Previously, the little fool was forced to ept the power of the golden eggs.<div>


    In other words, the little bit of power that the three emperor seeds emitted every day was absorbed by Luke¡¯s body.


    He didn¡¯t know how to control the three emperor seeds, let alone actively absorb their power.


    Khalil raised his hand and pointed at Luke Yates¡¯ forehead.


    Whoosh!


    Foolish felt its head buzzing, and his consciousness seemed to have fallen into endless chaos.


    Endless darkness enveloped the little fool¡¯s consciousness.


    In the next second.


    Luke felt that he could see the light again and the back of his head. There was a scar on the back of his head, and he could see it clearly.


    When he was young, he had climbed a tree to dig out a bird¡¯s nest and was scratched by an eagle¡¯s ws.


    ¡°Why can I see the back of my head?¡± asked Luke nkly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. I¡¯ll teach you how to control the emperor seed!¡±


    Khalil¡¯s eyes revealed a helpless expression. He realized that the little fool had too many distracting thoughts. His mind was filled with either ying or eating. He simply did not think about anything serious.<div>


    However, many people in the outside world were shocked.


    Braydon stood on the high tform and watched as Luke¡¯s eyebrows lit up.


    ¡°Opening the spiritual aperture!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lazlo Abbott narrowed his eyes and said softly, ¡°He helped Luke to open his spiritual aperture, giving birth to spiritual power. This method is almost lost.¡±


    ¡°He will have to pay quite a price for doing this, right?¡±


    Jonah Shaw knew that there was no free lunch in this world.


    Khalil had helped Luke to open his spiritual aperture, which would definitely harm his own body.


    ¡°We, the Northern Army, owe him this favor,¡± Frediano Jadanza said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return the favor I owe him in the future.¡±


    Braydon said softly.


    Syrus Yanagi and the others had all epted this favor and would return it to Khalil in the future.<div>


    However, Khalil had never wanted the Northern Army to owe him a favor. He only wanted to help the little fool open his spiritual aperture and control the emperor seeds.


    Using mental power to control it wasn¡¯t difficult for Luke who had opened his spiritual aperture.


    Khalil¡¯s face was a little pale. After he was done, he said softly, ¡°Luke, you are very talented. You should work hard in your cultivation in the future.¡±


    ¡°Got it. Just like my brother and the others.¡±


    The little fool said perfunctorily.


    Khalilughed helplessly. ¡°You¡¯re just like my younger brother. He was extremely talented, but he had no interest in martial arts. He only wanted to y.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to see my brother!¡±


    Luke nned to bring Khalil to the high tform to meet Braydon.


    Khalil was not interested at all. ¡°Cultivate hard in the future,¡± he said softly. ¡°You can use the power of the three emperor seeds. In the future, your achievements will be higher than everyone else.¡±


    With that, he left the arena.


    Judge No. 7 announced helplessly. ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s Luke Yates, one point!¡±


    The little fool had just opened his spiritual aperture, and his mental power allowed him to see many things that the naked eye could not normally see.<div>


    For a moment, he was excited and prepared to leave the arena to y elsewhere.


    ¡°Seymore Weber from the Weber family hase to challenge Commander Yates.¡± A cold voice sounded at this moment.


    The martial artists of the powerful families appeared.


    At this moment, those who dared to step up were definitely not good people.


    Everyone knew that the Northern Army and the powerful families had a deep hatred for each other.


    They would fight to the death.


    At this critical juncture, the martial artists of the powerful families appeared again.


    A cold man with small eyes squinted and emitted a cold light that made people shudder.


    ¡°Squinty eyes?¡± said the little fool warily.


    ording to him, those with squinty eyes were cunning old men who knew how to scheme against people.


    The cold man walked onto the stage and said softly, ¡°Seymore Weber from the Weber family greets Commander Yates. ording to the rules of thepetition, you are to stand on the ring. Any martial artist cannot refuse to fight. Does this rule still apply?¡±


    ¡°It does!¡±<div>


    Judge No. 7 had to acknowledge this rule.


    ¡°Give me Seymore Weber¡¯s information!¡± Braydon said coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no information about him in the Northern Army database.¡±


    At this moment, Frediano Jadanza and the others entered the Northern Army database.


    After searching, there was no record of Seymore.


    With the power of the powerful families, if they really wanted to hide someone, even if there were hidden agents all over the world, there were still secrets that the Northern Army could not pry into.


    If the Northern Army could pry into all the secrets of the world, the Northern Army would have long ruled the world!


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. The fact that he knew nothing about Seymore made him feel uneasy.


    In the Martial Arts Summit, the battle between the Northern Army and the various entities did not end because of Channing Lestrange¡¯s massacre.


    As long as the martial artists of both sides were present, the game was always on.


    The two would fight, and every time they fought, someone would die.


    This wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y!<div>


    Sometimes, the oue of a game between big shots could affect the lives of tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people.


    To Braydon, he knew that in any game, regardless of whether he won or lost, he had to pay the price.


    However, this price definitely couldn¡¯t include the lives of the Northern Army elites.


    This was Braydon¡¯s bottom line.


    If they crossed this line, Braydon would smash the chessboard and single-handedly stir up the world.


    If they forced this Northern King into a corner, he would demolish the world and rebuild it!


    Who knew how many people would die?


    But at this moment.


    On the seventh ring, the battle had already begun.


    It was impossible for Little Fool to admit defeat.


    The moment the two sides exchanged blows.


    Everyone sensed that something was wrong.


    Seymore was suppressing his strength and not releasing his own vitality. He was using his speed topletely crush Luke.


    Seymore¡¯s speed was extremely terrifying.


    There were afterimages everywhere.


    There were so many figures that it was difficult to distinguish them.


    ¡°Seymore¡¯s speed is at least at the ascendant pinnacle realm,¡± Frediano clenched his fists and said in a low voice.


    ¡°These families want to kill Luke!¡±


    Westley Hader clenched his fists.


    Only Luther Carden remained as calm as ever. He turned around and went up to Maddox Johnstone¡¯s side. He whispered into his ear, ¡°Go find the representative of the Weber family and ask Seymore to withdraw from the arena. The Northern Army can forget the past mistakes of the Weber family.¡±


    This was apromise!


    It was more like a transaction.


    However, Luther had topromise in order to save Luke¡¯s life.


    The martial artists of the powerful families seemed to have understood that the little fool carried three imperial decrees with him.


    Therefore, Seymore¡¯s attacks were all suppressed, as if they could not pose a fatal threat to the little fool.


    If there was no threat, the power of the three imperial decrees would not be activated.


    The three emperor figures would not be activated.


    At this moment, the battle on the seventh arena was more like a cat ying with a mouse.


    Seymore¡¯s strength was enough to crush Little Fool.


    Below the arena, many martial artists saw through the trick.

 Chapter 1063: I Don’t Care About Rules

    Chapter 1063: I Don¡¯t Care About Rules<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This was another game between the Northern Army and the powerful families.


    The battle between the Northern Army and the powerful families was a fight to the death when they stepped onto the arena.


    The little fool pulled out the two cold daggers at his waist and looked around vigntly. He even clumsily released his mental power.


    This little fool had just opened his spiritual aperture.


    He wasn¡¯t familiar with the use of his mental power.<div>


    At this moment, in the face of a strong enemy, using mental power was like a w.


    A cold smile appeared on Seymore Weber¡¯s lips. With a thought, the sixteen figures in front of him waved their palms at the little fool.


    The moment he made his move.


    The little fool¡¯s mental power captured Seymore, and he charged at him with his two daggers, howling.


    His golden vitality was instantly released.


    At this moment.


    The de light was a thousand feet long which was shed horizontally.


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Seymore¡¯s original body had already moved behind Luke Yates as he said coldly.


    At this moment.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    Ayer of vitality appeared on Seymore¡¯s right hand. Like a de, he stabbed it into Luke¡¯s waist.


    With a hand de, it pierced through Luke¡¯s waist and stomach.<div>


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    A tragic scene appeared on the spot.


    On the high tform, Braydon Neal¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. The Northern King Sword had already appeared in his left hand.


    Frediano Jadanza and the other Northern Army elites all released terrifying killing intent.


    The killing aura soared to the clouds.


    On the stage, the little fool spat out a mouthful of blood. He did not cry out in pain, nor did he scream. Beads of sweat rolled down his face, and his eyes were instantly bloodshot. He said hoarsely, ¡°Bastard, how dare you lie to me? Die!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Seymore¡¯s eyes revealed a look of shock and anger.


    His right hand, the de that had pierced through Luke¡¯s stomach, was held tightly by Luke¡¯s right hand.


    Then, Luke held the de in his left hand, the handle facing upward, and the de aimed at his abdomen.


    This was mutual destruction!


    There was no one in the Northern Army who was afraid of death!<div>


    Although the little fool was protected by his elder brothers since he was young, he was also a son of the Northern Army.


    He was an important person among the elites of the Northern Army.


    Among the sons of the Northern Army, Luke was the youngest.


    Although there was now Colton Jansky, Frediano and the others still treated Little Fool as their youngest brother. They usually doted on him and let him fool around.


    This was the younger brother they had protected since they were young.


    However, since he was young, he had so many brothers protecting him, so he did not have any arrogance.


    Although he was mischievous, he didn¡¯t bully the old nor the young!


    He was not afraid of death!


    ¡°Die!¡± said Luke in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    He held the de in his hand.


    The de pierced through his abdomen and sank into his body.<div>


    One stab, two wounds.


    He hurt himself and Seymore.


    This was thest move of the Northern Army desmanship.


    During the most difficult period in the northern desert, on the battlefield, many Northern Army men perished together with their enemies in desperate situations.


    Until today, no one from the Northern Army had ever surrendered.


    There were no prisoners!


    Therefore, of the top ten elites of the hundred countries in the world, the Northern Army could enter the top three definitely because of how they did things.


    With Luke¡¯s sh.


    Everyone was silent.


    Since the start of the Martial Artist Summit, this was the first time that someone had died together with the other party.


    This scene happened to a soldier of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Cough!¡±<div>


    Seymore coughed up blood and struggled to break free. ¡°You lunatic!¡± he said in a low voice.


    He pulled his hand back, holding a glowing round object.


    It was an emperor seed.


    This was Seymore¡¯s goal, to forcefully dig the seed out from Luke¡¯s body.


    The wound was bleeding profusely.


    Seymore kicked Luke away and made him kneel on the ground.


    All the martial artists in the ring venue looked at this scene in horror.


    Was there another soldier of the Northern Army who was about to die in battle?


    The person who was the younger brother of King Braydon.


    Everything happened in a sh.


    In a battle between martial artists, life and death were often decided in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± A cold voice resounded throughout the ring arena.<div>


    The person who spoke was Khalil Zorn.


    The battle in the arena had yet to end.


    Khalil forcefully descended onto the arena and interfered with the match.


    ¡°This is a battle between martial artists!¡± Judge No. 7 said. ¡°No interference is allowed. Vitors will be disqualified!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Khalil¡¯s cold gazended on Judge No.7.


    Boom!


    The bones in the judge¡¯s body almost shattered on the spot. He flew back hundreds of meters and fell on the ground.


    Luke knelt on the ground, coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth. When he closed his eyes, his consciousness was already blurry. He muttered, ¡°Brother, brother, I want to go home¡­¡±


    A weak voice reached Khalil¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you home!¡± Khalil bent down and picked him up.


    ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Luke closed his eyes and called out to Braydon.


    The home he wanted to return to was the northern desert!


    It was where the Northern Army was stationed!


    ¡°Brother, it hurts¡­¡± Luke said weakly.


    ¡°It won¡¯t hurt soon. You¡¯re not allowed to sleep, understand?¡±


    Khalil attacked to disrupt the battle. The pain in his mind made him recall some painful experiences.


    His entire family had died in the hands of traitors back then. His father and younger brother, whom he loved the most, had died in front of him.


    That painful experience had originally disappeared from Khalil¡¯s memories along with the ice seal.


    But today, he had recovered them.


    This made Khalil really furious.


    The little Luke in his arms seemed to be his little brother.


    With the emperor seed and Khalil¡¯s interference, Seymore didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. He turned around and ran off the stage.


    ¡°Trying to run?¡±


    Khalil held Luke in his arms and stared coldly at Seymore.


    With a thought, the pressure of heaven and earth reappeared and imprisoned Seymore.


    If he ran off the stage, he would still die!


    Seymore was terrified. He knew that Khalil was a supreme pinnacle. He shouted for help. ¡°Grandpa, save me!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, the Martial Artist Summit has its rules!¡±


    A white-haired old man led hundreds of people from the Weber family and approached the ring.


    Before they could speak.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care about rules!¡±


    Khalil looked over coldly.


    Swoosh!


    The pressure of heaven and earth descended, followed by the power of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven and earth transformed into an invisible spear.


    It seemed to be a hundred meters thick and a thousand meters long.


    The attacknded.


    In the center of the white-haired old man¡¯s position, a thousand-meter-wide crater appeared. It was a hundred meters deep.


    The martial artists in this area were smashed into powder without leaving any bones behind.


    This was a supreme pinnacle attack.


    This terrifying strength was so terrifying that everyone was shocked.


    He was truly invincible.


    There were more than 100 people in the Weber family, and none of them survived.


    They were all dead.


    The martial artists in the entire venue were in chaos again.


    Back then, Channing Lestrange had killed 10,000 martial artists with a single strike.


    Now, there was another Khalil whopletely disregarded the rules of the Martial Artist Summit.


    If you were a supreme pinnacle, you would probably be even more arrogant than Khalil!


    No one made a sound.


    As the chief examiner, Braydon stood on the high tform and watched everything coldly.


    Seymore¡¯s eyes were filled with despair and fear. He couldn¡¯t move as he waspletely suppressed by the power of heaven and earth.


    He was already in despair!


    Khalil held onto Luke and looked at Seymore. He asked softly, ¡°No one has ever dared to ignore my words. Do you know what he calls me?¡±

 Chapter 1064: You and the Northern Army are Fated

    Chapter 1064: You and the Northern Army are Fated<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seymore Weber was shocked by Khalil Zorn¡¯s words.


    He was a supreme pinnacle!


    ¡°He called me big brother!¡± Khalil said in a low voice.


    ¡°I have no rtives in this world. He is the only person who is nice to me and calls me big brother!


    ¡°I will protect him for the rest of his life!¡±<div>


    Khalil¡¯s words were like thunder.


    Seymore and the rest of the martial artists thought that they could take advantage of the Martial Artist Summit and use the rules of the summit to fight against the Northern Army.


    They also wanted to take the opportunity to snatch the emperor seeds from Luke Yates¡¯ body.


    Little did they know that there were many people who did not care about the rules of the Martial Artist Summit.


    Seymore said in despair, ¡°I¡¯ll return it to you. Let me go¡­ Ah!¡±


    Khalil moved with a thought. The power of heaven and earth was like a knife, cutting off Seymore¡¯s arm. The emperor seed in his hand floated above Little Fool¡¯s head.


    Everyone looked at the emperor seed with burning gazes.


    This was the emperor seed.


    The inheritance of the emperor¡¯s power.


    Who didn¡¯t desire it?


    To martial artists, what they desired the most was power.


    If the emperor seed was thrown onto the arena, even father and son would probably kill each other for it.<div>


    However, Khalil was unmoved. His eyes were expressionless as he controlled the emperor seed and gently injected it into Luke¡¯s body, returning it to his abdomen.


    Khalil had no greed for this item.


    ¡°Today, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I¡¯ll dismember you!¡± Khalil said coldly.


    The bloodiest scene of the Martial Artist Summit was happening today.


    Seymore¡¯s four limbs were chopped off, and he was turned into a human pig.


    Khalil was a ruthless person.


    He raised his hand and rubbed Seymore¡¯s face t. His facial features were all gone.


    His entire face was a bloody mess.


    Seymore¡¯s miserable screams were endless. The life force of an ascendent pinnacle made him suffer so much that he could not die immediately.


    Khalil¡¯s palmnded and mmed him into the ground.


    He was tortured to this extent, yet he didn¡¯t kill him.


    He was making him suffer until he died!<div>


    Khalil carried the little fool and went up to the high tform. He looked at Braydon Neal and said calmly, ¡°The brother he was calling for is you, right?!¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much!¡±


    Braydon thanked him gently and took over Luke. A white light appeared on his body as he used the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    The power of the Thousand Feathers Technique covered the little fool¡¯s entire body.


    The terrifying healing power piqued Khalil¡¯s interest.


    The de in Luke¡¯s abdomen was pulled out, and the wound in his body began to heal at a visible speed.


    Braydon¡¯s Thousand Feathers Technique could save the little fool.


    A momentter.


    Luke¡¯s injuries had healed, and he was sleeping like a little pig.


    ¡°You¡¯ve vited the rules of the Martial Artist Summit!¡± Braydon said softly as he looked at Khalil. ¡°You¡¯ve messed up the arenapetition! You went on a killing spree!¡±


    ¡°I know. Every ce has its own rules. Every country has its ownws, and every family has its own rules. I¡¯m no exception. Just take good care of him. You¡¯re his brother, so I won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡±


    Khalil looked at Braydon and calmly stated his stance.<div>


    If he did something wrong, he had to admit it.


    Khalil had done something wrong, and he had admitted it without any exnation.


    He also did not use the kindness of saving the little fool to threaten Braydon and the Northern Army to ask for mercy.


    People like Khalil had their own pride.


    In the venue, many martial artists looked over with shock and fear in their eyes.


    ¡°For the sake of the Martial Artist Summit, you will have to suffer a little. I will repay you for the favor I owe you in the future,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I saved him because he called me big brother.¡±


    Khalil said softly. He didn¡¯t care about Braydon¡¯s favor, nor did he care about the favor that the Northern Army owed him.


    From the beginning to the end, it was very simple.


    Braydon nodded slightly. He then said to the martial artists below the tform, ¡°Khalil Zorn has vited the rules of thepetition. He has been stripped of his qualification to participate in thepetition. He will be sealed in the South Sea and will be with Channing Lestrange. He will suffer the pain of the cold until he dies!¡±


    His cold words represented Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    To outsiders.<div>


    Braydon represented the capital.


    He represented thew of thend.


    No matter what, he had to be punished.


    As soon as he said this, all the martial artists immediately felt at ease.


    As long as they could get rid of a dangerous lunatic like Khalil and stop him from interfering with thepetition, they would be at ease.


    Otherwise, if a supreme pinnacle who could go berserk at any time attacked randomly¡­


    Who could withstand this!


    Braydon said coldly, ¡°The Weber family used the rules of the Martial Artist Summit to kill people and steal treasures in the name of the martial artspetition. They have vited the irondw of Hansworth!


    ¡°From today onward, three generations of the Weber family will be wiped out. All the martial artists of the Weber family will be killed without mercy. Those who harbor them will be punished as well!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words resounded throughout the venue once again.


    All the martial artists present could not help but be shocked. They knew that this was a warning from the Northern King.


    Moreover, the people of the Weber family had indeed gone overboard.<div>


    The Martial Artist Summit was a ce for martial artspetitions. If someone was weaker than you, if you wanted to kill them, then just kill them. No one would say anything about it.


    However, there were no fools among the martial artists present. Everyone had all seen with their own eyes that Seymore had gone after the emperor seed in the little fool¡¯s body on the stage earlier. He had even used bloody methods to forcefully obtain the emperor seed.


    This was no different from snatching someone¡¯s organs.


    The lower limit of the Martial Artist Summit was not that low.


    Braydon took this opportunity to draw a clear red line for all martial artists. It was a good thing for everyone.


    Otherwise, if the other martial artists learned to do something like this, the entire Martial Artist Summit would be an extraction stage for all kinds of organs.


    Khalil stood on the high tform and left with Braydon, returning to the Garrison Courtyard.


    The little fool slept like a little pig and was sent back to his room by Tobey Lapras.


    Deacon Gallo drooped his head and looked listless.


    Braydon stood in the courtyard and looked at Khalil. He said softly, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to participate in the uing Martial Artist Summit. Go to Lume Ind in Ludwig. Channing is there too. When the Global Martial Artist Summit begins, I¡¯ll get you toe back and go to the Alpha Empire together.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Khalil didn¡¯t seem to care much about the Martial Artist Summit.


    Braydon asked the people of the Northern Army to secretly send Khalil to Ludwig.


    As for Deacon, he had been beaten up by the little fool earlier, so he was much more obedient now. He seemed to have realized that none of the elites of the Northern Army were good people and were not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Deacon!¡± Braydon looked at him and whispered.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell me!¡±


    Deacon stepped forward obediently.


    ¡°You¡¯re an ascendant pinnacle, aren¡¯t you?¡± Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Deacon smiled awkwardly. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to expose his true strength.


    He was indeed an ascendant pinnacle.


    However, when he met the little fool and Emperor Soho¡¯sbat technique, he was stunned on the spot.


    In front of the little fool¡¯s imperial decree power, there was basically no difference between the eminent pinnacle and ascendant pinnacle.


    ¡°Deacon, you are fated with the Northern Army,¡± said Braydon bluntly.

 Chapter 1065: No Talking Back!

    Chapter 1065: No Talking Back!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Your Highness, may I ask, are you fated with anyone who is a supreme pinnacle?¡±


    Deacon Gallo asked.


    In exchange for Braydon Neal¡¯s gaze.


    It was truly the gaze of death.


    A momentter.<div>


    Braydon was a little tired. He waved his hand slightly and said, ¡°Let it go!¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, please wait a moment. After my observation these past few days, I feel that joining the Northern Army is the most glorious choice of my life.¡±


    Deacon said righteously, afraid that Braydon would not want him.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. ¡°When Luke wakes up, remember to look after him. Don¡¯t let him run around again,¡± he instructed.


    ¡°There are three emperor seeds in Luke¡¯s body. Even supreme pinnacles will make a move on him when they find out.¡±


    Frediano Jadanza followed behind his brother and said solemnly.


    Jevan Cox suddenly appeared and said bluntly, ¡°If it¡¯s possible, send Luke back to Heavenly Mountain. It¡¯s safe there.¡±


    ¡°Luke has a naughty nature. Even if we send him to Heavenly Mountain, he wille back in less than three days.¡±


    Westley Hader and the others knew the little fool very well.


    In front of Braydon, Luke was a little more obedient.


    If it were an outsider, they wouldn¡¯t be able to control Luke.


    Braydon saw everyone¡¯s worried faces and said softly, ¡°Has Luke ever not made us worry since he was young? It¡¯s the same now.¡±<div>


    Syrus Yanagi and the others immediately understood.


    Braydon was still nning to bring the little fool along with him.


    The little fool liked to follow Braydon. They had been inseparable since they were young.


    The Northern Army¡¯s elites were childhood friends, and they would never abandon each other.


    Countless people were envious of this rtionship between them.


    Braydon lived in the Garrison Courtyard. There were capital guards patrolling the surroundings, so ordinary people could not approach the courtyard.


    At night, the courtyard was even quieter and more peaceful.


    Braydon went to Luke¡¯s room and saw him sleeping like a little pig. When he was sleeping, he had his legs crossed and his belly facing the sky. He also had the stinky habit of kicking off the nket. There were bubbles on his nose, and as he breathed, the bubbles grew bigger and smaller.


    Braydon smiled helplessly. He gently covered him with the nket. He said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s just as Elder Reynolds said. You¡¯re the only one who still has the heart of a child in this generation of Northern Army men!¡±


    Braydon and the others had always liked the innocent little fool.


    The world of adults was veryplicated.


    However, the little fool had made the life of an adult very simple.<div>


    Braydon tucked Luke in and was about to leave.


    Luke opened his eyes. When he saw his brother, he rubbed his sleepy eyes and yawned. ¡°Brother, where are we?¡±


    ¡°At home. Khalil Zorn saved you.¡±


    Braydon saw that Luke was awake and pulled a chair over to sit by the bed.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry,¡± said the little fool as he recalled what had happened.


    ¡°The kitchen has left some food for you. Tell me what happened in the seventh challenge ring. Why didn¡¯t you admit defeat in your battle with Seymore Weber?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression was cold.


    The little fool lowered his head and mumbled, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. If you were the one who hit me, I would admit defeat. But I cannot admit defeat in our fight against the powerful families. Admitting defeat is surrendering. The Northern Army cannot lose to the powerful families.¡±


    ¡°Today, if you had died in battle, do you know that the hearts of the Northern Army men would be shattered?¡±


    Braydon raised his hand and rubbed Luke¡¯s head, a hint of brotherly tenderness appearing in his eyes.


    The elites of the Northern Army, other than Colton Jansky, were all grown up and had their own thoughts.


    Back then, because of Frediano Jadanza¡¯s fake death, there was a turmoil in the upper echelons of the Northern Army.<div>


    Jonah Shaw left and refused to return to the Northern Army. Hemanded the Sanguine Army to create a bloody storm in the South Pole¡¯s Prison, and every time he entered the capital, he would kill.


    Skr Neal¡¯s hair turned white overnight. He had med his brother Braydon for several years in the northern territory.


    That year, Harvey Lay cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art and swore an oath to avenge Frediano and wash the capital with blood.


    During that period of time, there was a huge problem in the core of the Northern Army.


    Even as time passed, many people did not let go of this matter.


    Until Braydon and the others killed their way to Lowell¡¯s yin-yang headquarter and found out that Frediano was not dead.


    The knot in everyone¡¯s heart was finally resolved.


    One could imagine what would happen if Luke died today.


    There would be no need to hold the Martial Artist Summit.


    The core of the Northern Army would definitely experience another catastrophe.


    The various elites of the Northern Army were in charge of the country. If they went crazy, not only would the Northern Army be torn apart, but the entire world would also fall into the mes of war.


    The military would dere war on the powerful families.<div>


    With the war raging in the world, the aristocratic families would definitely take the opportunity to join forces with the powerful families to fight against the Northern Army.


    Once they did that?


    It was like internal strife!


    Who would want to see the country fall into civil strife?


    The hundred countries outside the borders!


    At that time, they would definitely send arge number of troops to invade Hansworth¡¯s borders.


    The current prosperous Hansworth must not be in chaos.


    Braydon would kill whoever dared to cause trouble.


    This was a red line that no one could cross.


    If it weren¡¯t for this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit and the Global Martial Artist Summit, Braydon would definitely not rx his suppression of the powerful families in the country and would even further clip off their wings.


    At this moment, the little fool raised his head and said seriously, ¡°If Farron Sampson can die, I can die too!¡±


    ¡°There isn¡¯t much softness and kindness left in the hearts of your brothers. If you die in battle, Frediano, Jonah, Westley, Hendrix, Syrus and the others will no longer have any kindness in their hearts. They will all be formidable figures.¡±<div>


    Braydon knew his younger brothers the best!


    Just like Skr, although he wore a ghost mask all day long and was stern and silent, the countries outside the borders had sent people to infiltrate Hansworth and the northern territory relentlessly a few years ago. They wanted to get information about the most mysterious lieutenantmander of the Northern Army.


    Skr was no less dangerous than anyone else in the Northern Army.


    If Braydon died, Skr would ascend the throne.


    This was the top secret of the Northern Army.


    ¡°But you said that the path of martial artists is apanied by ughter. No one can avoid thepetition between their peers!¡± The little fool said, not fully understanding things. He seriously reasoned with his brother.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk back!¡±


    Braydon looked at him calmly.


    ¡°Oh!¡± The little fool lowered his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t participate in the Martial Artist Summit anymore. From now on, you¡¯re to y in the Garrison Courtyard. You¡¯re not allowed to run out, understand?¡±


    Braydon got up to let Luke rest and gave him some instructions.


    The little fool could only nod in agreement.


    In the near future, the little fool would be in danger if he went out.


    This was because there were many old fogies who were secretly eyeing the three emperor seeds in Luke¡¯s body.


    For many old fellows who were about to die.


    The emperor seeds in the little fool¡¯s body could definitely help them break through quickly and increase their strength, and it could also extend their lifespan.


    Therefore, the little fool was the safest in the Garrison Courtyard.


    This was because there were three experts guarding the courtyard.


    Jevan, Hyrum Lujan and Stratford Layton were the three supreme pinnacle experts. They were extremely powerful.


    Even if supreme pinnacles invaded the Garrison Courtyard, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape unscathed.


    Braydon returned to his room and sat cross-legged on his bed, cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Braydon had told Channing Lestrange about it in Marsnd. He had a feeling that his cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art was about to break through again.

 Chapter 1066: Special Methods, Forcing the Elders

    Chapter 1066: Special Methods, Forcing the Elders<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was only a trace of feeling.


    There were signs of a breakthrough in the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t help but calm down, discard all distracting thoughts, and condense the purple Qi into his body.


    When he cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the third level, every time hepleted a cycle, he would experience the heaven-defying effect of cleansing his body and marrow, continuously strengthening Braydon¡¯s physique.


    Now, Braydon had cultivated to the fourth level.<div>


    Every time the Great Void of Kylo Art circted, not only would there be changes in the body, but more importantly, his mental power was growing!


    Cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art to increase one¡¯s mental power.


    This was the terrifying part of cultivating to the fourth level.


    Only Braydon knew this secret.


    If Hyrum Lujan and the others were to find out about this, they would definitely be extremely shocked.


    This was because they were a group of supreme pinnacle martial artists who mainly cultivated mental power.


    The growth of mental power was ten times harder to cultivate than vitality.


    After all, if there were spirit herbs, it was not difficult to ovee Qi deficiency. They just needed to slowly umte it.


    However, one could only rely on himself to increase mental power!


    Relying on one¡¯s own talent and potential, if his potential was exhausted, his mental power could no longer grow.


    Who knew how many geniuses had been driven crazy by that.


    They were at the pinnacle realm, but their potential had been exhausted. Their mental power could no longer grow. Their martial arts path had reached its end.<div>


    It was even more painful than dying in battle.


    Braydon¡¯s Great Void of Kylo Art had reached the fourth level, but it could increase his mental power.


    Moreover, the rate of growth was not slow.


    If others were to find out, who knew how many old fellows would die of envy.


    However, reality was even crueler.


    In the past thousand years, only the young master, Braydon, had been able to cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level!


    Even though outsiders knew that cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level could increase one¡¯s mental power, how many people in the world could cultivate to the fourth level?


    Braydon¡¯s talent in martial arts had already reached the ceiling of Hansworth.


    It was almost impossible to surpass him.


    Braydon sat cross-legged as he cultivated, his be glowing faintly.


    Stratford Layton and Jevan Cox, who were hiding in the dark, noticed this.


    ¡°Young Master is cultivating his mental power!¡± Hyrum Lujan said in shock.<div>


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Young Master cultivate vitality at his current realm?¡± Stratford began to doubt life.


    Jevan said calmly, ¡°I found out that Young Master can cultivate mental power at Luxor Peak, so I advised him to stop cultivating vitality and focus on his mental power first.¡±


    ¡°When I was young, I heard the Sovereign Lord mention that the Spirit Summoning Art has a spiritual chapter about cultivating mental power. Could it be that the young master has alreadyprehended it?¡±


    Hyrum whispered.


    Stratford frowned, ¡°It¡¯s true that Young Master is cultivating the Spirit Summoning Art. But what he is cultivating internally is not. It¡¯s the Great Void of Kylo Art!¡±


    ¡°The Great Void of Kylo Art is harder to cultivate than the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. Young Master has already cultivated it to the fourth level. Only Young Master knows what changes have urred to him.¡±


    ¡°When the young master reaches the ninth level, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be even more terrifying than the Sovereign Lord when he was young.¡±


    The three of them discussed in low voices.


    However, a calm voice rang out in their minds at the same time. ¡°I have cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fourth level. Every cycle can not only cleanse the body, but also condense purple Qi and generate mental power.¡±


    ¡°Young Master?¡±


    The expressions of Stratford and the other two changed drastically.


    Mental transmission!<div>


    It was an exclusive method of supreme pinnacles.


    Immediately, the three of them stood up and bowed.


    ¡°Tell me about the supreme pinnacle realm,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°I need to know more about it now.¡±


    ¡°The entire pinnacle realm focuses on vitality. When you reach the supreme pinnacle realm, not only do you have to cultivate your own vitality, but you also have to cultivate your mental power.¡±


    Stratford talked about the cultivation of both.


    ¡°The ancient martial arts path reached its peak in the hands of the First Emperor,¡± Jevan said softly. ¡°Since the First Nation era, it created an unprecedented ancient martial arts civilization and ended the martial arts civilization.


    ¡°However, the path of ancient martial arts was pushed to the end by the First Emperor. He felt that the path of ancient martial arts was wed!¡±


    Stratford said decisively, telling Braydon some secret information.


    Something only the older generation knew.


    ¡°Is the end of ancient martial arts the supreme pinnacle realm?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Back then, when ancient martial arts rose, many people thought that the supreme pinnacle realm was the end of the path. Later on, the First Emperor transfused his blood into his bones and gathered tens of millions of vitality. He shook the ancient times and became the first emperor in history. His peers were all convinced and swore to follow the First Emperor with no regrets!¡±


    Stratford told him about that glorious era. ¡°The First Emperor era then came to an end. For the sake of his descendants, he promoted martial arts in hister years and revived the martial arts civilization.<div>


    ¡°But the resistance was too great. Ancient martial arts summed up martial arts, just like how ancient martial arts practitioners defeated martial arts practitioners. That was a path of failure. No one was willing to cultivate that path. However, if one did not cultivate martial arts, that would be the end of ancient martial arts.¡±


    Stratford spoke about how much the ancestors of that era had endured in order to create a new martial arts path for their descendants.


    Martial arts should have no end.


    Martial arts were like the heavenly path.


    The heavenly path was endless!


    It was enough for a martial artist to explore for a lifetime.


    However, martial artists had reached the end of the martial arts path.


    Reaching the end of the martial arts path in one¡¯s lifetime was both a blessing and a misfortune.


    They were still alive, but their martial arts hade to an end.


    It meant that the path was wrong!


    It was wrong!


    The path he had cultivated for half his life was wrong in the end.<div>


    How cruel was that?


    Therefore, the juniors were lucky.


    Some paths were prepared for them by their ancestors.


    As for the juniors, they only had to inherit it.


    Jevan said softly, ¡°The cultivation of mental power is the integration of the cultivation method of a martial arts practitioner. Only by cultivating in this realm can one step onto that new path in the future.


    ¡°The threshold of the new path is the emperor realm!


    ¡°Transcending the supreme pinnacle realm and stepping into the ranks of the new path is bing an emperor. Hansworth has once given birth to an emperor, and our ancestors have already verified this path for us. It is a path we can take!¡±


    Jevan¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Braydon¡¯s mental power retreated quietly, and he continued to cultivate with his eyes closed.


    He already understood the supreme pinnacle realm.


    This was a crucial realm!


    Braydon retracted his mental power and continued to cultivate.


    Hyrum and the others felt immense pressure and said helplessly, ¡°Young Master can easily extend his mental power to us and transmit a message. His mental power must be at stage one great sess, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about it since he is able to use mental transmission.¡±


    ¡°My mental power is still stuck at stage one!¡± Stratford said helplessly.


    ¡°Among the three of us, only his mental power has reached the second stage!¡±


    Hyrum nced at Jevan, feeling helpless.


    Mental power was really too difficult to cultivate!


    It was difficult to reach the first stage in a hundred years!


    It was ten times harder to cultivate than vitality.


    But now, Braydon was a chaos pinnacle, but his mental power was already extremely strong.


    It was no weaker than a supreme pinnacle.


    Hyrum and the others were envious, but there was nothing they could do.


    Between martial artists, the difference in talent was inborn. It was predestined. There was really no other way around it.


    Braydon continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    The Martial Artist Summit was still in full swing.

 Chapter 1067: Activating the Elimination System

    Chapter 1067: Activating the Elimination System<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The various forces were much more well-behaved in the Martial Artist Summit.


    Everyone realized that the most dangerous people were no longer the ruthless people from the Northern Army.


    They were those who had woken up from their frozen state.


    They all had terrifying strength.


    There were three groups in the summit.<div>


    Among the three groups, the middle-aged group had the greatest number of elites.


    After all, the participants in the middle-aged group were all pinnacle martial artists. The battle was an eye-opener for many people.


    However, toward the end of the summit, everyone slowly felt that something was wrong.


    This was because the five rings of the youth group had already been filled with pinnacle martial artists for several days in a row.


    Moreover, they were not weaker than the martial artists of the middle-aged group.


    They surpassed them!


    Most of the top geniuses of the aristocratic families had been eliminated.


    One by one, the elites of the sects showed their talents.


    Their strength was extraordinary!


    The inheritors of the old hermits also ascended several arenas one after another, disying their strength that crushed their peers.


    Even the middle-aged group¡¯s arena was slightly inferiorpared to it.


    Braydon Neal had already said that this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit would be even more intense than the Global Martial Artist Summit.<div>


    The number of elites at the Global Martial Artist Summit was normally extremely high.


    However,pared to this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit, it would most probably be much more inferior.


    The entire Martial Artist Summit had be a battlefield for young martial artists.


    It was a battle between dragon whelps.


    Each of them would have been a famous talent if it were a hundred years ago.


    They were 25-year-old geniuses who had reached the conferred pinnacle realm.


    If it was a hundred years ago, they would probably be praised as a genius.


    But now, conferred pinnacles could be eliminated at any time on the arena.


    High-level pinnacles were not qualified to go on stage.


    The oue of going up the stage was defeat, with no chance of winning.


    That was because the weakest among the geniuses of the sects were conferred pinnacles.


    As for the inheritors of the old hermits, they had already sent out more than a hundred people, and none of them were weaker than the eminent pinnacle realm.<div>


    Amongst them, there was still the group of ice-sealed geniuses who had yet to make a move.


    They were extremely dangerous and terrifying figures.


    The Martial Artist Summit had been held for twenty-seven days.


    During this period of time, many things happened day and night.


    A dividing line had already appeared between the hundreds of thousands of martial artists.


    The strongest group of people were undoubtedly the ice-sealed geniuses.


    Channing Lestrange and Khalil Zorn, who had attacked earlier, were both people who had been sealed in ice before. They were both in the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Looking at the world, there were a few top figures who had appeared in front of the world.


    In today¡¯s era, the supreme pinnacles were the most respected.


    There was no need to doubt the strength of a supreme pinnacle.


    They were supreme figures who had walked through the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Secondly, there were the direct descendants of the hermit lineage. Each of them had mastered powerful ancient martial arts techniques and cultivated their own vitality to be iparably strong. The only w was that theycked actualbat experience.<div>


    They alsocked the killing intent to fight to the death.


    This was not difficult to understand.


    The direct disciples of the hermits did not have any contact with the outside world. They focused on being quiet and inaction. They had been cultivating by their master¡¯s side since they were young.


    Almost none of them had experienced any brutal killing!


    As for the current generation of the Northern Army, it was the exact opposite.


    Braydon and the others had grown up on the battlefield.


    What theycked the least was killing intent.


    The third dividing line would be the geniuses of the sects who had the support of a martial arts sect. A major martial arts sect like the Mount Hans Pce had nevercked cultivation resources and ancient martial arts techniques since they were young.


    Next were the geniuses of the powerful families and aristocratic families.


    However, the genius martial artists of these two great entities had basically been eliminated.


    They had already lost the right to participate in the current arenapetition.


    Thepetition between the sect geniuses and the hidden cultivation geniuses had alreadysted for a whole week.<div>


    Until thest three days of the summit.


    Braydon, who was wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe, had disappeared for more than ten days and finally appeared again.


    Early in the morning, Braydon stood on the high tform and looked at the nine arenas that had been destroyed for dozens of days. He slowly said, ¡°The Martial Artist Summit willst for a month. It has been held for twenty-seven days, and there are only three days left. At the same time, the Alpha Empire has also issued a notice. In a week, the representatives of the hundred countries participating in the summit need to be in ce.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit, the points system will be retained in thest three days of the summit. The elimination system will be activated. The two sides will go up to the arena andpete on the same stage. The loser will give up all the points and the winner will have all the points.


    ¡°If it¡¯s a draw, your points will be halved!


    ¡°If they die together, all points will be cleared!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s emotionless voice echoed throughout the hall.


    This was the Martial Artist Summit.


    Under the cruel rules, the most elite genius martial artists were selected.


    On the path of martial arts, there were no shortcuts.


    If one wanted to reach the pinnacle realm, they could only step on the shoulders and corpses of their peers.


    Other than that, no one had any other choice.<div>


    All the martial artists present knew the rules of the Martial Artist Summit. Those who didn¡¯t know had also heard about it during this period.


    In thest three days, the elimination system was activated.


    The reason was simple. It was to prevent people from cheating.


    For example, in a family with hundreds of young people participating in thepetition, 99 of them could be serving one person. They might take turns to ascend the arena, and in the end, they would be defeated by that one person.


    That person could then harvest 99 points in a day.


    After ten days, he would steadily enter the top 100 of thepetition.


    Such a thing had happened before.


    Therefore, the elimination system was implemented in thest three days of the Martial Artist Summit.


    The purpose was to warn and prevent some people from cheating.


    Once the elimination system was activated, the final result was that only the strong could survive in the arena and remain undefeated!


    The loser had to bear the corresponding price.


    Braydon spoke again. ¡°The rewards for the top ten for this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit are thirty Vermilion Fruits and ten bottles of Big Blood Clotting Pills. The top hundred will be able to join the Military Department or be an official.¡±


    The Martial Artist Summit held in the capital naturally had to give out some rewards.


    The first half of Braydon¡¯s words shocked many martial artists.


    ¡°Your Highness, is the Big Blood Clotting Pill the kind used by the ancient ancestors?¡± Someone in the ring venue stood up and asked.


    ¡°Those are spirit pills!¡± Many martial artists were faintly shocked.


    The reason was simple. There were no spirit alchemists in the modern era. Their heritage had been cut off.


    If things like spirit pills appeared, they were basically excavated from various ancient tombs.


    It was left behind by the ancestors.


    It could be said to be extremely precious!


    Now, the capital was actually taking out ten bottles, a total of a hundred pills.


    Each Big Blood Clotting Pills could increase a martial artist¡¯s vitality by 200 Na.


    Saving a year of hard work was the basic effect it could have on martial artists.


    This thing was basically extinct.


    It was priceless; it could not be found in the market.


    Now, the capital had brought out the real pills.


    It was the Big Blood Clotting Pills.


    One could not help but sigh. The capital¡¯s foundation was still extremely deep.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Braydon looked at the judges in the nine arenas and said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The judges of the nine arenas all bowed.


    In an instant.


    All nine arenas were filled with people.


    In thest three days, the true monsters would all attack!

 Chapter 1068: Do You Still Remember Me?

    Chapter 1068: Do You Still Remember Me?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one would continue to hide.


    The people who dared to step onto the arena today, other than the junior youth group, were all pinnacles!


    If it wasn¡¯t for Braydon Neal holding him back, Colton Jansky would definitely have gone to the first challenge ring to mess with the others.


    There were nine arenas. Except for the junior youth group, the people standing on the other seven arenas were all pinnacles.


    On the third ring, a young man dressed in snow-white clothes was holding a folding fan. He smiled elegantly and said, ¡°Ledger Burton of Mount Wazu. Please give me some pointers, fellow Daoist!¡±<div>


    ¡°Mateo Joubert of the Mount Hans Pce. Please give me some pointers!¡±


    A sect genius ascended the third arena.


    Ledger must be a genius of the hermit lineage.


    Mateo was the head disciple of the Mount Hans Pce.


    Both of them were not unknown.


    Today, as long as they were in this venue, they would shine.


    In a few days, all the young martial artists in the world would remember their names.


    The Martial Artist Summit was the most prestigiouspetition in Hansworth.


    There was no other like it.


    Its stage was extremely high, and the martial artists who could participate were at least martial artist geniuses in various ces.


    When geniuses gathered, there would be the most elite of geniuses.


    Braydon stood on the high tform and looked at the third ring. He said calmly, ¡°Cole, you don¡¯t have to participate in the nextpetition. I¡¯ve already asked the cab to request an additional 100 spots from the Alpha Empire in my own name.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Alpha Empire agreed?¡±


    Luther Carden turned around in surprise.


    ¡°They¡¯ve set their conditions.¡± Braydon nodded lightly.


    ¡°I knew things wouldn¡¯t be that simple.¡±


    Danny Que, the seventh master of the Northern Army, snorted.


    ¡°Brother, what condition is it?¡± Yuri Qualls asked with a frown.


    ¡°The Alpha Empire wants to form a marriage alliance with Hansworth.¡±


    Braydon calmly said what Sutton Wall had told him.


    The Alpha Empire wanted a marriage alliance.


    A marriage alliance between two countries was no child¡¯s y.


    Generally speaking, there were very few marriages between empires.


    However, once it happened, it would be a huge signal to the outside world.<div>


    It was like the two countries had reached some kind of consensus and entered into a deep cooperation. This kind of cooperation couldst for at least ten years.


    ¡°A marriage alliance between two countries must involve an important person.¡± Luther asked softly. ¡°Rather than saying that the Alpha Empire wants to form a marriage alliance with Hansworth, it¡¯s better to say that they want to form a marriage alliance with Big Brother!¡±


    Yuri and the others nodded lightly, vaguely guessing the answer.


    Harvey Lay¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked, ¡°Old Martial Emperor got you a wife?¡±


    ¡°Should I give her to you?¡±


    Braydon nced at him coldly.


    Harvey said unhappily, ¡°Whoever wants her can have her. I don¡¯t want her.¡±


    ¡°Brother, did you agree to the marriage alliance with the Alpha Empire?¡±


    Frediano Jadanza suddenly asked.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree, and I didn¡¯t reject. At the same time, the additional 100 spots will belong to the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°Brother, aren¡¯t you getting something for nothing?¡±


    ke Matthews, the eighth master of the Northern Army, muttered.<div>


    Yuri looked at him.


    ¡°Alright, ever since the failure of the hundred-country hunting n, their attitudes seem to have changed. The most obvious one is the Delta Empire, and now there¡¯s the Alpha Empire who wants to repair our rtionship.¡±


    Westley Hader frowned slightly. How should they handle this matter?


    They still had to ask for Braydon¡¯s opinion.


    Braydon said with a smile, ¡°If they want to repair our rtionship, they can. Let me kill some people first!¡±


    He had to avenge his ancestors first.


    The rest could be discussed.


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Westley nodded.


    Braydon¡¯s attitude was obvious. He had no intention of repairing their rtionship.


    The change in attitude of the various empires was clearly due to the fact that Hansworth¡¯s national fate was prosperous, and the golden age of martial arts had begun.


    This was definitely not good news for the other empires.<div>


    In the future, if the various empires dared to invade their borders again, more than 70% of the geniuses who emerged in today¡¯s Martial Artist Summit would fight in battle.


    Born in Hansworth, and as a martial artist, they should resist the enemy at the gates of their country.


    ¡°The Alpha Empire wants you to be their son-inw,¡± Syrus Yanagi whispered. ¡°Who is the one who is betrothed to you?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Empire, Milia!¡±


    Braydon said this familiar name.


    The daughter of the ruler of the Alpha Empire.


    She was extremely noble.


    The elites of the Northern Army had interacted with this girl several times.


    Braydon stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back, watching the fierce battle in the third arena.


    Ledger of Mount Wazu was an eminent pinnacle.


    Mount Hans Pce¡¯s lead disciple, Mateo, had also reached the eminent pinnacle.


    The battle between the two was unusually intense.<div>


    Anyone could tell that the two were evenly matched, and it would definitely be a bloody battle.


    However, a sensational scene appeared on the seventh ring.


    An ice-sealed genius made his move.


    A noble young man wearing a purple gold crown and carrying a sheathed ck sword on his back went up to the seventh ring and defeated an ascendant pinnacle with one finger.


    He was a hidden cultivation genius and an ascendant pinnacle.


    He was extremely powerful!


    However, the noble young man was obviously more terrifying. With a single finger, the wind stopped, and the person stopped!


    The world fell silent.


    The ascendant pinnacle on the arena seemed to be unable to feel the flow of time.


    Then, he was sent flying.


    ¡°Juneau Haines, supreme pinnacle!¡± The noble young man¡¯s voice sounded.


    His voice was very soft, but many people heard it.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    The noble young man spoke for two seconds.


    However, it only took a second for him to attack.


    He raised his hand and defeated his opponent.


    The 72 points were all his.


    ¡°If we let these people fight, the points of the Martial Artist Summit will be highly concentrated on them,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°The points have all been taken away by them. Other than martial artists of the same level, no one can shake the supreme pinnacles.¡±


    Luther was also startled awake.


    The points that appeared in the early stages were like bargaining chips, allowing all the martial artists topete for them andpete to produce the top batch of heaven¡¯s favored sons.


    However, if these points were highly concentrated in the hands of a few people¡­


    What would the hundreds of thousands of martial artists do?


    Even if all of them joined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the supreme pinnacles.


    Braydon took a step forward and said seriously, ¡± Supreme pinnacles, you don¡¯t need to continuepeting. You have all shown us your abilities and strength. You can advance withoutpeting further.¡±


    As the chief examiner, Braydon had no choice but to interfere.


    Almost everyone agreed to this.


    After all, the pressure from the supreme pinnacles was too great.


    For example, an inimitable pinnacle, was already very strong. However, once he stepped onto the stage, he would be terrified and worried that the supreme pinnacles would attack and kill him.


    The appearance of the supreme pinnacles here disrupted the bnce of the Martial Artist Summit.


    This kind of existence destroyed the bnce.


    It had to be stopped.


    ¡°Do you still remember me?¡± Juneau, who was wearing a purple gold crown, slowly raised his head to look at Braydon on the high tform.


    With that, the entire ce fell silent.


    Juneau and Braydon knew each other?


    However, none of the Northern Army elites knew Juneau.


    Even Braydon did not know this person.


    ¡°I remember!¡± Braydon replied expressionlessly.


    Frediano: ¡°??¡±


    Harvey: ¡°???¡±


    The ten ruthless men of the Northern Army were all speechless. None of them said a word.

 Chapter 1069: None of Them are Good

    Chapter 1069: None of Them are Good<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They had grown up with their brother, Braydon Neal, so why didn¡¯t they know Juneau Haines?


    More importantly, Juneau was a genius who was frozen in ice.


    What did a frozen genius mean?


    It meant that their era was probably at least a few hundred years before the modern era.


    Just like Khalil Zorn, who existed 500 years ago.<div>


    Just like Channing Lestrange, the ruthless man from a thousand years ago.


    They had all been frozen for countless years, and now they were awake.


    Juneau was no exception.


    In terms of seniority, he was definitely at the level of an ancestor.


    Now, he was asking if they still remembered him.


    Braydon did not hesitate at all and actually answered that he knew him.


    Braydon stood there quietly.


    Harvey Lay¡¯s mouth twitched. He whispered to Tobey Lapras, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him in the future. This person is so evil.¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Tobey rolled his eyes. Other than Harvey, there was no one else who liked going against Braydon since he was young.


    ¡°Juneau Haines!¡± Lazlo Abbott raised his head and smiled faintly.


    ¡°You still remember me!¡±<div>


    Juneau took a step forward and ascended the tform.


    Braydon¡¯s face was expressionless again. He realized that Juneau wasn¡¯t talking to him, but to Lazlo.


    Immediately, an awkward atmosphere filled the air on the high tform.


    ¡°How embarrassing.¡± Harvey gloated.


    ¡°The door is over there. Scram!¡±


    Braydon pointed.


    Harvey immediately lowered his head and muttered, ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Harvey was chased away again.


    He, Little Fool, and Tobey were all bad eggs.


    Lazlo chuckled yfully. ¡°After being sealed in ice for so many years, the outside world has changed a great deal. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    ¡°You really remember me?¡± Juneau asked perfunctorily. His deep eyes were fixed on Braydon. He didn¡¯t avoid his gaze.<div>


    ¡°Have I met you before?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up. He was starting to get serious.


    This was not a cold joke.


    Braydon had a vague feeling that he had met Juneau before.


    It was just a feeling that even Braydon himself could not describe.


    But ever since Braydon could remember, anyone he met would leave an impression.


    Only Juneau did not ring a bell in Braydon¡¯s mind.


    Earlier, Braydon had replied to Juneau that he remembered him.


    That was purely because he was greedy to have him.


    Braydon would definitely want to recruit a supreme pinnacle into the Northern Army.


    Not only the Northern Army, but all the countries in the world wanted supreme pinnacles.


    But now, Juneau¡¯s eyes were looking straight into Braydon¡¯s eyes. He only asked if he still remembered him.<div>


    Braydon stared at Juneau. He didn¡¯t remember this person at all.


    Juneau¡¯s eyes shed with sadness. He had already guessed the answer.


    Because Braydon did not remember him at all.


    Juneau turned around and left, looking a little lonely.


    Braydon stood where he was, watching his back. He frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    However, some people left the ring venue one after another.


    These people all had a special characteristic, and that was that their bodies emitted an icy cold aura.


    They were all people who had been frozen.


    Braydon had just announced that the supreme pinnacles did not need to participate in the Martial Artist Summit. They could still participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    These people left the venue.


    They had been asleep for many years. When they woke up, they felt extremely unfamiliar with this world.


    To put it simply, they felt that they were ipatible with this world.<div>


    Every one of them had a sense of loneliness.


    They had no friends and were all alone.


    Without the participation of the supreme pinnacles, the battle was still intense.


    Deacon Gallo, who was in the youth group, upied the first ce.


    But now, his ranking was almost out of the top 100.


    Although Deacon was strong, that was only because the sect martial arts geniuses and hermit prodigies hadn¡¯t taken part in the Martial Artist Summit.


    Once they made a move, it was bound to cause a world-shaking change in the rankings.


    The next three days of the summit.


    Thepetition for the youth group had already reached its peak.


    The rankings recorded the rankings and points of all the participants.


    As long as they were participants, they could check their own rankings.


    The rankings of the top 1,000 participants changed very quickly. The rankings were refreshed every ten minutes, and there were significant changes every time.<div>


    Some people would jump up to the top 100, while others would be kicked out of the top 1,000.


    The most intensepetition was for the top 100.


    However, to be precise, the top 500 martial artists were all pinnacle martial artists.


    This was thepetition of the youth group.


    The top 500 were all pinnacle martial artists.


    What a terrifying power.


    Hundreds of pinnacle martial artists were gathered in a huge venue.


    It was just a youth group, apetition between the younger generation. The middle-aged group¡¯s pinnacle martial artists were not included.


    In this era, thepetition between young people would be extremely cruel.


    It was no small matter to create a flourishing age of the martial arts path.


    Braydon temporarily forgot about Juneau. He turned around and stared at a big screen. The red names on it kept rolling. He said softly, ¡°The top 100 of the youth group are no longer martial artists below the eminent pinnacle realm.¡±


    ¡°If we bring this group of people to the global summit, will they sweep through the hundreds of countries around the world?¡±


    A smile appeared on Luther Carden¡¯s lips.


    ¡°In the past Global Martial Artist Summits, the Ten Great Empires had secretly instructed their participants to join forces to ostracize Hansworth¡¯s genius martial artists. In thest Global Martial Artist Summit, the thousand seniors who went to the Alpha Empire to participate all died in the arena.


    They died in a foreign country, and their blood spilled all over the arena. They died in battle to defend the dignity of Hansworth.


    The younger generation would naturally inherit the strength of their ancestors.


    ¡°After this Martial Artist Summit ends, all the countries in the world will have a new evaluation of our younger generation,¡± said Westley Hader bluntly.


    ¡°Previously, it was the Northern Army era. The elites of the Northern Army dominated Hansworth. No one in the younger generation could stand up to them. From today onward, this saying will change.¡±


    Syrus Yanagi looked at the nine arenas and couldn¡¯t help but clench his ck Dragon Spear.


    None of the top 500 geniuses in the Martial Artist Summit were below the pinnacle realm.


    The top 100 were not weaker than the martial artists at the eminent pinnacle realm.


    This meant that they were more powerful than the elites of the Northern Army.


    Those who could participate in the youth group¡¯spetition proved that each of them was under 30 years old.


    Those below 30 years old were enough to be young geniuses.


    Pinnacles could live for 500 years!


    Compared to a lifespan of 500 years, even if one abandoned their cultivation before the age of 30, they could still live freely in the human world for hundreds of years and enjoy wealth.


    With their position at the pinnacle realm, no matter where they went, they would be treated with respect.


    However, who would be willing to be lonely when they had such achievements at such a young age?


    They would fight with all their might, fighting to reach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    At the end of the pinnacle realm was the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Once a person became a supreme pinnacle, it was easy to achieve great freedom.


    All the martial artists in the world had to lower their heads when they saw supreme pinnacles.


    Therefore, Westley and the others felt the pressure.

 Chapter 1070: Against an Eminent Pinnacle, Slaying Him with One Sword Move

    Chapter 1070: Against an Eminent Pinnacle, ying Him with One Sword Move<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When the Global Martial Artist Summit was over, they would go into seclusion again and cultivate hard to catch up with the young people ahead of them.


    The one who felt the least pressure was definitely the little fool.


    He was an anomaly among the elites of the Northern Army. He had never liked to cultivate since he was young.


    Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    Letting the little fool cultivate was harder than letting him eat poop.<div>


    While the elites of Northern Army were chatting.


    On the fifth ring, a young man in ck clothes turned around and pointed his long sword at the high tform. He shouted, ¡°Braydon Neal, do you dare to fight me?¡±


    ¡°A high-level pinnacle cannot challenge a low-level pinnacle!¡±


    Judge No. 5 frowned and said coldly.


    If a high-level pinnacle could challenge a low-level pinnacle at any time, wouldn¡¯t it be chaotic?


    Braydon had 50,000 Na of vitality, so he was at the chaos pinnacle realm.


    As for the young man in ck, his vitality was as high as 100,000 Na.


    He was an eminent pinnacle.


    The difference in vitality was double.


    The disparity in strength was too great.


    However, all the martial artists present looked at Braydon.


    In Hansworth, Braydon, who had been famous since he was young, was the idol of the younger generation of martial artists.<div>


    Now that he was being pointed at and provoked, did he dare to fight?


    ¡°Which family are you from?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°Kason Sattler of the Sattler powerful family!¡±


    The young man said arrogantly.


    In his eyes, Braydon was not all high and mighty.


    They were both young men, but his strength was at the eminent pinnacle realm, while Braydon was only at the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Why wouldn¡¯t he dare to challenge Braydon?


    Today, he was following the orders of his elders and wanted to break this legend of the northern territory.


    The legend of the northern territory, Braydon, was known as the undefeated legend.


    Kason wanted to challenge him today.


    Braydon looked at him and said softly, ¡°Calling me by my name is a little arrogant. Frediano, go down and kill him.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±<div>


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s ck robe was as ck as ink. As King Luminosa of the Northern Army, he stepped onto the arena and said slowly, ¡°Deputy Commander Frediano Jadanza of the Northern Army has been ordered to kill you!¡±


    ¡°You? You dare to challenge me with a mere 10,000 Na vitality?!¡±


    Kason¡¯s cold voice was filled with disdain.


    10,000 Na of vitality was simr to a low-level pinnacle, or it was like a martial artist who had just stepped into the threshold of a high-level pinnacle.


    To the eminent pinnacle.


    This kind of martial artist could be killed with one palm.


    Frediano was not good at arguing. He held a sword in his left hand.


    The Northern King Sword!


    Braydon¡¯s sword.


    Frediano held the sword in his left hand and said, ¡°Sixyers of seals, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    Frediano¡¯s outer coat exploded, revealing his thin upper body. The six ck tadpole tattoos on his body were all unleashed.<div>


    The six seals were activated.


    His aura was stacked six times.


    The pressure enveloped the entire arena.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people, who were faintly shocked.


    Many people must have recognized that this was the First Emperor¡¯sbat technique.


    The First Emperor¡¯s sixyer seal.


    The seal was fully activated, and his strength had reached its peak.


    Frediano took a step forward, holding the de in his left hand. ¡°Overpowering Sword, First Form,¡± he said softly.


    The killing intent of the sword was like a raging wave.


    The Northern Army Overpowering Sword was derived from the sword techniques of the Jansky family.


    One strike was stronger than the other.


    If the enemy did not die, the sword would not stop.<div>


    At the same time, Frediano whispered, ¡°Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique!¡±


    What Frediano was using were all ancient martial art techniques that had been famous for over a thousand years.


    He had cultivated the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, to great sess.


    It could condense 90% of one¡¯s vitality, sharply increasing one¡¯s attack power by nine times.


    Its offensive power was the highest among the ten forbidden techniques.


    Of the ten ancient forbidden techniques, seven were recorded in the Northern Army.


    Frediano raised his sword, and all the vitality in his body was instantly sucked dry.


    In one breath, he used the First Emperor¡¯sbat technique, activated the Overpowering Sword, and used the forbidden technique Heaven-Splitting.


    They amplified each other.


    His power had increased by more than twenty times.


    One sh drained all of his vitality and strength.


    It was this sword move that was as fast as a swan.<div>


    The de passed.


    Kason felt a bone-piercing killing intent. 100,000 Na of vitality surged out of his body and turned into the shadow of a mountain.


    Northern Peaks, Five Great Mountains!


    The vitality of the eminent pinnacle could transform into mountains.


    One strike could kill ten thousand ordinary people.


    However, as the vitality condensed, a mountain was instantly shattered.


    The de shed past Kason¡¯s neck.


    He beheaded him with a single sh.


    The entire ce was silent.


    An eminent pinnacle had fallen just like that.


    He died at the hands of Frediano, the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    The strength of the Northern Army elites was truly terrifying.


    They could challenge someone of a higher level and kill the enemy with one sh.


    If such a chosen one was allowed to reach the supreme pinnacle realm, he would undoubtedly be an invincible existence among the supreme pinnacles.


    Frediano sheathed his sword, turned around, and stepped into the sky. He said coldly, ¡°You dare to call the Northern King by his name? Die!¡±


    The name Braydon Neal cannot be called directly.


    This was the rule!


    The name of the current Garrison King was something that he, Kason, could not call out.


    Kason died in battle.


    Frediano¡¯s vitality had been exhausted.


    Below the ring, a young man¡¯s red eyes were about to split open. He looked at the headless corpse on the stage and cried out, ¡°Kason, I will definitely avenge you. Frediano Jadanza, I will make you pay with your life!¡±


    In an instant, this person, who was Kason¡¯s cousin, seemed to have gone crazy.


    He held a shiny sword in his hand and leaped up, his speed increasing.


    The long sword was like a stream of light as it shed down.


    The sword pierced through Frediano¡¯s body!


    Everyone fell silent.


    All the martial artists¡¯ eyes faintly revealed a look of horror.


    Was this person crazy?


    Offstage, he attacked and killed the deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Did he treat this ce as his home?


    He was a young master who had lived in a powerful family since he was young. He had a good life and seemed to have been spoiled.


    He didn¡¯t know that his impulsive sword attack would bring great disaster to his family.


    Frediano¡¯s vitality had been exhausted. Feeling the bone-piercing killing intent behind him, his expression was iparably calm. He turned around and struck out with his palm.


    His left hand was pierced through by the iing sword.


    The sword¡¯s momentum didn¡¯t decrease. The sword¡¯s edgended on Frediano¡¯s heart and stabbed through it.


    The sword pierced through his heart.


    The sword struck a vital point.


    Frediano spat out a mouthful of blood, and blood flowed out of his chest.


    That was the blood essence of the heart.


    The sword almost killed him, and his vital Qi was injured.


    Boom!


    On the high tform, Braydon¡¯s expression was extremely cold.


    He tried to kill his younger brother, Frediano, right in front of him.


    The martial artists of the powerful families had given Braydon a huge piece of evidence!


    Braydon jumped up and opened his arms to hold Frediano. His entire body was covered in white light.


    The power of the eight supreme techniques all entered Frediano¡¯s body, healing the injury he had suffered.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve embarrassed myself,¡± Frediano said bitterly as blood trickled down the corner of his lips.


    ¡°As a weakling, you attacked an eminent pinnacle and killed him with one strike. Who dares to say that you have disgraced the Northern Army?¡±


    The power of the feathers technique in Braydon¡¯s palm continuously entered Frediano¡¯s body to heal his injuries.


    After his injuries stabilized.


    Braydon let Frediano rest. He stared coldly at the young man and asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Hadi Sattler!¡±


    He seemed to be unrepentant and did not know how much trouble he had caused.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°My patience with the martial artists of the powerful families has reached its limit because of your attack. Since the establishment of the Northern Army, no one has ever dared to pierce my brother¡¯s heart with a sword. The arrogance of the martial artists of the powerful families has annoyed me.¡±

 Chapter 1071: Blocking the Gates, This Path is Impassable

    Chapter 1071: Blocking the Gates, This Path is Impassable<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal said softly. The moment he turned around, his expression was extremely cold.


    A cold killing order rang out. ¡°Northern Army Order, kill all the martial artists of the powerful families present. Leave no one alive!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    On the high tform, all the sons of the Northern Army listened to his orders.


    Braydon was not just their brother.<div>


    He was also the Northern King.


    The only person in charge of the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army¡¯s killing order was issued to purge all the martial artists in the venue.


    He would kill as many martial artists as there were.


    Previously, it was Seymore Weber from the Weber family who had tried to kill Luke in the arena to snatch the emperor seed, causing Luke to be injured.


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had never beaten Luke.


    But now, the youngest of the Northern Army elites, Luke, and Frediano Jadanza had almost died.


    The people from the powerful families had crossed Braydon¡¯s bottom line.


    Even the capital did not dare to cross this red line.


    However, the martial artists of the powerful families dared to do so.


    Since they dared to cross this red line, Braydon would exterminate them.


    There was no room for negotiation.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s order to kill was issued on the spot, and all the martial artists present fell into panic.


    The ones who were the most terrified were the martial artists of the powerful families.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t do this,¡± Dominic Lowe, Kieran Normand, and Zavier Leach showed up at the same time and said in shock.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we do that?¡±


    Heather Sage, who was hidden in the capital, was clearly a beauty, but in men¡¯s clothing, her hair was tied up into a crown, making her look like a handsome young brother.


    Her figure was slender, and her jade-like hand was holding the heavenly sword as she walked out of the deep pce of the capital. Every step she took was a realm.


    She stepped out in her white boots.


    Her delicate body emitted the aura of a high-level pinnacle.


    When she took the second step, she was already at the conferred pinnacle realm.


    Her cherry lips parted slightly, and her slender left hand moved slightly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Dominic and the others looked incredulous.<div>


    The only sessor of the Spirit Summoning MonarchArt was Braydon!


    ¡°I¡¯ll summon the wind and rain of the world, and I won¡¯t hurt you!¡± Heather said softly.


    A sudden gust of wind blew, and ck clouds covered thend.


    A drizzle fell.


    The gentle drizzle had hurt many people, but it had never hurt Braydon.


    Heather had reached Braydon in four steps.


    Her eyes were clear, and her nose was sharp. Under her cold temperament, a yful smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    A warm smile was fixed in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    ¡°You¡¯re out of seclusion?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I miss you a little, so I wanted toe out and take a look at you.¡±


    Heather¡¯s identity was known by acquaintances, but not outsiders.


    She was the daughter of Hansworth¡¯s civil arts fate.<div>


    Her status was the same as Colton Jansky back then.


    ¡°Spirit SummoningMonarch Art, this¡­¡± Dominic stammered.


    ¡°Little Braydon wants to kill them. Do you have to stop him?¡±


    Heather asked softly. The scabbard in her left hand emitted a cold light.


    The heavenly sword was about to be unsheathed.


    The son of heaven presided over the killing and crusade.


    The heavenly sword was a killing weapon.


    The owner of this sword was Heather.


    Kieran said in a low voice, ¡°Heather, this is the Martial Artist Summit. Every move you make will be watched by the entire country. Once you start a massacre and kill all the geniuses of the powerful families, the powerful families will definitely start a rebellion.¡±


    Swoosh!


    The heavenly sword waspletely unsheathed.


    The moment it was unsheathed, the sword pierced through Kieran¡¯s chest like a stream of light, nailing him to the wall of the capital.<div>


    The entire ce was silent.


    Kieran was the head of the Ministry of War.


    He was actually being treated like this.


    ¡°Heather?¡± Dominic was shocked, furious, and heartbroken.


    ¡°ording to the rules of the capital, seeing the heavenly sword is like seeing the emperor. What¡¯s the crime of calling the emperor by his name?¡±


    Heather asked softly.


    It was this question that caused Zavier and Dominic¡¯s faces to turn pale, and cold sweat immediately appeared on their faces.


    This sentence made Zavier and Dominic understand that the girl in front of them had long lost her innocence and was no longer the pure girl from back then.


    She was the daughter of the civil arts fate.


    The owner of the heavenly sword!


    The body shouldered the civil arts fate, enlightening all living beings.


    She was in charge of the heavenly sword and was in charge of killing.<div>


    Dominic bent over. He seemed to have aged a great deal. He was gratified but also past his prime. He said, ¡°I, Dominic Lowe, pay my respects to Your Highness, Heather Sage!¡±


    ¡°Zavier Leach greets Her Highness, Heather Sage!¡±


    Zavier bowed.


    Heather raised her hand to retrieve the heavenly sword. ¡°Why are you making things difficult for Little Braydon?¡± she asked softly.


    The moment she raised her left hand, Braydon held her cold hand.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Heather turned and looked at Braydon.


    Braydon took the initiative to hold the heavenly sword and pulled it out from Kieran¡¯s body. He looked at Kieran coughing up blood and said softly, ¡°Your hand can¡¯t be stained with blood.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s attitude was revealed in one sentence.


    He was protecting Heather. He didn¡¯t want her hands to be stained with blood like the elites of the Northern Army.


    The elites of the Northern Army had no choice.


    If their hands were not stained with the enemy¡¯s blood, they would die.


    Heather was different.


    She still had other options.


    Braydon¡¯s life was enough to protect her for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Heather smiled sweetly and nodded.


    ¡°Commander Normand, our apologies!¡±


    Braydon never bowed to outsiders, let alone apologize.


    Because the Northern King was never wrong.


    But today, he apologized on behalf of Heather.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highnesses!¡± Kieran shook his head as blood trickled down the corner of his lips.


    The three elders had already adjusted their attitudes.


    Heather was no longer a weak girl.


    She was an existence that surpassed the important officials of the pce.


    Heather said coldly, ¡°I spared your life because you¡¯re the little fool¡¯s grandfather. You¡¯re also a part of the Northern Army. I can¡¯t kill you.¡±


    Kieran fell silent.


    No one could stop Braydon¡¯s killing order.


    Following the mobilization of the capital garrison, the elites of the Northern Army moved to clean up the martial artists of the powerful families at the venue.


    Braydon wanted to get rid of these people.


    Originally, he wanted to subdue the powerful families for his own use. Now, it seemed that he had ultimately been too naive.


    Over 10,000 martial artists from the powerful families fled like frightened birds.


    They wanted to leave the venue.


    If they didn¡¯t escape, they would die!


    Among them, there were hundreds of powerful families.


    If they could be used by the country, they would definitely be a powerful force.


    Unfortunately, the country was not in their hearts, and they were born rebellious.


    He couldn¡¯t keep them alive!


    If they were not useful, then they would be killed.


    The few hundred pinnacles ran the fastest. In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the exit of the venue.


    There were eight entrances to the venue.


    A man stood at the east gate. It was Juneau Haines. He stood there calmly and said faintly, ¡°You cannot leave through this gate!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go to the south gate!¡±


    The martial artists of the powerful families cursed secretly, but they were not crazy enough to attack a supreme pinnacle.


    It was better to fight the Northern Army than to attack supreme pinnacles. They had at least a 30% chance of winning.


    If they fought against supreme pinnacles, they would die without a doubt.


    A girl stood at the south gate. She was almost 1.7 meters tall and had long legs. She was wearing a white dress and was spotless. Her voice was like the sound of nature, but it was also cold. She said softly, ¡°This path has been blocked!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, what are you doing?¡±


    The young people from the powerful families looked desperate.


    They couldn¡¯t understand why these ice-sealed geniuses would help Braydon.


    They had only been reborn a few days ago!

 Chapter 1072: Braydon Neal Inherits the Nine Dragon Jade Seal

    Chapter 1072: Braydon Neal Inherits the Nine Dragon Jade Seal<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was not possible for them to have any interactions with the Northern Army.


    There must be a reason for this.


    The ring-shaped venue had eight gates.


    Without exception, there were eight people standing at each gate.


    The eight were all young supreme pinnacles.<div>


    The ice-sealed geniuses were helping Braydon Neal.


    The martial artists in the ring-shaped arena were trapped.


    More than ten thousand martial artists of the powerful families fell into endless despair. There was no way out for them.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± someone screamed.


    ¡°The evil you have done today will be avenged by my family. They will kill you at all costs, and they will kill your entire Neal family!¡±


    Miserable cries came one after another.


    ¡°Lazlo, give me the jade seal!¡± Braydon turned around and said coldly.


    ¡°This thing belongs to you!¡±


    Lazlo Abbott threw the Nine Dragon Jade Seal to Braydon.


    The moment Braydon caught the Nine Dragon Jade Seal with his left hand¡­


    The true side of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal was presented to the world.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was a magical spirit artifact that stored spiritual energy.<div>


    But there was also the fate of the country!


    The moment Braydon¡¯s finger touched the fate of the nation.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal released a terrifying national might.


    The might of the country was vast and mighty, forming a resonance with the might of the heavens.


    In this world, all the martial artists felt a suppressive force.


    It was as if there was a blue sky above their heads.


    No martial artist below the supreme pinnacle realm could withstand this pressure.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists were forced to kneel.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was a national treasure of Hansworth.


    Inherited treasure.


    The hundreds of thousands of martial artists knelt down. Braydon held the fate of the nation in his hands and said in a dignified voice, ¡°Today, in my name, the nine dragons are the seal, and the order of the nation is issued. All powerful families who dare to rebel will be executed. Those who dare to collude with them will be executed.¡±


    A real deration of war.<div>


    It finally exploded!


    This time, it was not a battle between the Northern Army and the powerful families.


    It was a battle between Hansworth and the powerful families.


    Thend of Hansworth no longer allowed the existence of powerful families.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal was printed and issued as a national decree.


    It was the highest order in Hansworth.


    Ordinary people would listen to orders, but all the martial artists in the world, as long as they were the sons of Hansworth, would listen to orders even more.


    Foreigners would not understand the cohesiveness of a nation.


    The moment Braydon finished speaking.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal illustrated why this square seal was called the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Roar!


    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded.<div>


    The sound waves were like a thunderp.


    Space seemed to ripple.


    The dragon¡¯s roar suppressed the nine heavens.


    All the martial artists below the pinnacle realm spat out blood. They were suppressed by the sound and temporarily lost their hearing.


    The faces of the pinnacle martial artists were all extremely pale, and a trace of blood seeped out from the corner of their lips.


    The dragon¡¯s roar came from the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Nine dragon roars sounded.


    Nine spirit dragons flew out of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal!


    The spirit dragons were almost corporeal. Each of them was a thousand meters long and seemed invisible. The dragons leaped in the air and rode on the clouds, but one could vaguely see the outline of their bodies.


    After the power of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal was activated, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal was activated.


    Many old men hidden in the capital raised their heads and said, ¡°The inheritance of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal has been activated!¡±


    ¡°Someone has inherited the jade seal, and Hansworth now has a sessor. We can die in peace!¡±<div>


    On a street in the capital, in front of a teahouse, an old Daoist priest was setting up a stall to read fortunes. He was blind, but he could sense every move from the outside world.


    These existences were existences that Jevan Cox and the others had been unable to detect when they had enveloped the capital with their mental power.


    They were all old martial arts seniors!


    In the sky above the ring-shaped venue, nine spirit dragons flew out from the jade seal.


    They contained terrifying power.


    The nine spirit dragons were like vitality manifestations.


    However, their appearance caused all the birds and beasts in the capital to be terrified and wail endlessly.


    Each spirit dragon contained the power of a supreme pinnacle.


    How much spiritual energy was condensed within a thousand meters?


    If it was absorbed by a martial artist, his vitality would probably increase explosively.


    However, the physical body of an aspiring martial artist could not withstand such a powerful force.


    The power of the nine dragons was very majestic!<div>


    No one could bear it.


    In the next second, the nine dragons circled around Braydon.


    The dragon¡¯s roar was endless as it tried to burrow into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The nine dragons wanted to merge with Braydon.


    Because they were the power of inheritance!


    Braydon didn¡¯t dare to let them enter his body. Otherwise, he would definitely explode.


    Braydon¡¯s body couldn¡¯t withstand this power.


    The nine dragons revolved around him and did not retreat.


    At the same time, the moment the spirit dragons appeared, Juneau Haines and the others at the eight entrances of the ring-shaped venue slowly bent down and knelt on one knee to pay their respects to the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Were they kneeling before the nine dragons, or were they submitting to Braydon?


    Nobody knew!


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal symbolized Hansworth.


    Braydon was surrounded by the nine dragons. He stood in the air and looked at the ughtered martial artists coldly.


    The national decree stamped with the jade seal had already been issued.


    None of the martial artists of the powerful families could survive.


    The martial artists of the powerful families behind them would all be traitors.


    Any martial artist in the world could attack them without any punishment, and they would be rewarded instead.


    Blood flowed like a river in the huge venue.


    Tens of thousands of corpses wereid out on the empty ground.


    The purge did notst long from start to finish.


    This was because all the martial artists were suppressed by the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Braydon held the jade seal in his hand and withdrew the nine spirit dragons. He said coldly, ¡°The summit will continue.¡±


    After saying that, Braydon walked toward Juneau.


    There were some things that needed to be rified.


    Why would these ice-sealed geniuses help the Northern Army?


    What were they plotting?


    Braydon went to the east gate. He looked at Juneau and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any memory of you.¡±


    ¡°You will remember. Why didn¡¯t you fuse with the nine dragons?¡±


    Juneau looked at Braydon and asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m too weak right now,¡± Braydon said bluntly. ¡°If I fuse with the nine spirit dragons now, just one of them is enough to make my body explode.¡±


    ¡°When the nine spirit dragons enter your body, they will turn into your potential. Just like Luke¡¯s emperor seed, they will slowly release their power and help you increase your strength.¡±


    The girl in the white dress from the south gate walked over elegantly and said softly.


    The words were clear.


    Braydon still didn¡¯t allow the nine dragons to enter his body. Perhaps he had other ns.


    He suddenly asked, ¡°We¡¯ve never met before. Why did you help me? From Channing Lestrange¡¯s sudden appearance to Khalil Zorn¡¯s appearance, to your attack now. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a coincidence. I don¡¯t believe in coincidences.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve met before!¡±


    Juneau looked at Braydon.


    He stood by his words and said that he had met Braydon before.


    However, Braydon had never seen Juneau before.


    ¡°What year were you frozen?¡± Jonah Shaw asked coldly.


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    Juneau turned around, nced at Jonah, and called out faintly.


    Jonah¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ve never seen you before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your biological brother!¡±


    Juneau emphasized.


    Jonah¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t friendly. He suspected that this guy was a psychopath and that he was not right in the head.


    Jonah was certain that he had never seen this person since he was young.


    He didn¡¯t have such a brother.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a chat at my ce.¡± Braydon looked around.

 Chapter 1073: A Shocking Secret

    Chapter 1073: A Shocking Secret<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Juneau Haines nodded and left with Braydon Neal.


    He was not the only one. The girl in the white dress and the eighty-one people all headed to the Garrison Courtyard together.


    If Juneau was the only one saying that he knew Braydon, they might just think he was not right in the head.


    However, if these eighty people all said that they knew Braydon¡­<div>


    How could that be exined!


    If this was left unexined¡­


    Braydon would feel uneasy.


    It wasn¡¯t just him who felt uneasy. Even Jonah Shaw was a little flustered.


    He realized that he and Juneau really had some simrities between their eyebrows.


    Were they really brothers?


    It didn¡¯t make sense!


    Juneau was a person who had been sealed in ice. His era was at least hundreds of years ago.


    Time was ticking!


    How could they be brothers from the same mother?


    Speaking of half-brothers.


    That was even more impossible!<div>


    Thinking of this, Jonah¡¯s face turned green.


    Was it his father?


    Did he manage to live for hundreds of years?


    There was something strange about it that didn¡¯t make sense.


    Juneau looked at Jonah with a frown. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°Jonah,¡± he said softly, ¡°if you were frozen in your swaddling clothes, do you think I would be your real brother?¡±


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Jonah wasn¡¯t stupid. He broke out in a cold sweat.


    If that was the case, Jonah¡¯s background was really worth pondering.


    He had thought of many possibilities just now.


    The only thing missing was the Kylo Mystic Ice, which could even freeze supreme pinnacles.


    Because of the existence of the Kylo Mystic Ice, everything couldn¡¯t be inferred withmon sense, let alone exined with normal logic.


    The Kylo Mystic Ice could overturn all their guesses.<div>


    One could imagine if a baby from a thousand years ago was frozen until today.


    How should his seniority be calcted?


    How should his age be calcted?


    People born in the same year were already dust.


    Therefore, it would make sense.


    Yet again, it didn¡¯t make sense.


    ¡°Are you really my brother?¡± Jonah asked suspiciously.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Juneau looked at Jonah and went to the Garrison Courtyard with him.


    The eighty or so ice-sealed geniuses arrived at the courtyard. It was very quiet.


    Perhaps because they had been frozen for too long, their memories were all messed up, so they seemed very quiet.


    Braydon asked everyone to sit down and even asked the yful little fool to inform the kitchen to prepare dishes for them.<div>


    ¡°Little chubby one, do you still remember me?¡± Juneau looked at the cunning little fool and asked gently.


    ¡°Who are you calling a chubby?¡±


    When the little fool heard that, he was immediately unhappy.


    Why did Juneau randomly call out to him? Moreover, Luke did not know who he was.


    Frediano Jadanza and Westley Hader looked at each other and saw the shock on each other¡¯s faces. They realized that what Juneau and the others had said might overturn their understanding of the world.


    ¡°Frediano, all of youe in. Let him take a look at you,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do that. I know them all!¡±


    The moment Juneau opened his mouth, everyone was shocked.


    Westley smiled lightly. They had always been the ones fooling others. How could they be fooled by outsiders now?


    ¡°When did you wake up from your frozen state?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°Mount Kingston was destroyed, and I woke up in the cold pond at the bottom of the mountain.¡±


    Juneau revealed the location of where he was sealed.<div>


    He had already been reborn for several months!


    A few months was enough for him to find out a lot of things.


    However, there were some things that Juneau could not find out.


    Like the background of Little Fool and Braydon.


    Braydon was the eldest son of the Neal family, and Little Fool was the only remaining descendant of the Yates family. There was also his brother, Nico Yates.


    These were all obvious facts.


    If Juneau wanted to overthrow all of this, he needed evidence.


    More importantly, the little fool was already all grown up. How could Juneau be sure that the little fool was the person he was looking for?


    And how was he so sure that Jonah was his brother?


    If all of this was true¡­


    There must be someone behind Juneau.


    ¡°Do you know me?¡± asked the little fool suspiciously. ¡°Why don¡¯t I know you? Have I stolen your chickens before?¡±<div>


    His words silenced everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never stolen my chicken,¡± Juneau said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Then, who are you?¡±


    The little fool scratched his head. He had done too many bad things when he was young, and he could not even remember them clearly.


    ¡°Little Fool, go y on the side,¡± Braydon said helplessly. ¡°I want to hear Juneau¡¯s exnation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been frozen for a long time, so I¡¯ve lost a lot of my memories. Most of them are just scattered images. Ny percent of my mental power has been lost during the countless years of being frozen. If I hadn¡¯t been born in this era by chance, I would have died in the ice. My consciousness would have dissipated, and my body would have turned into a frozen corpse.¡±


    ¡°Is he really a child of the Yates family?¡± Juneau asked as he looked at the little fool.


    ¡°The entire Yates family was exterminated. Even the strongest pinnacles were killed. How could a child have survived?¡±


    Juneau looked straight at Braydon and asked softly.


    Syrus Yanagi said, ¡°Luke was born lucky¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous!¡±


    Juneau interrupted. ¡°Back then, Mount Kingston could kill the entire Yates family, yet they didn¡¯t have the means to kill a child?


    ¡°If Mount Kingston was that strong, the little chubby one wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach the northern territory alive.


    ¡°There is only one exnation!¡±


    Juneau kept reminding him.


    ¡°Are you trying to say that there was a powerhouse secretly protecting the little fool back then?¡± Skr Neal said coldly.


    ¡°Check the secret vault of the Northern Army. How did the little chubby one appear in the northern territory?¡±


    Juneau responded.


    Skr shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no record of Luke¡¯s information before he came to the northern territory.¡±


    ¡°Was it not recorded, or was it erased?¡±


    Juneau asked one question after another.


    The elites of the Northern Army had to think about it.


    Braydon smiled faintly. ¡°Enough of beating around the bush. Let¡¯s get straight to the point. You¡¯re saying that Luke isn¡¯t a member of the Yates family, so what is his real background?¡±


    ¡°This is the reason why we¡¯re being nice to you!¡±


    Juneau said.


    The surrounding eighty people all looked over, staring at Braydon.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were deep, and from time to time, confusion shed across them.


    Juneau shook his head and said, ¡°There are many familiar scenes in our minds. They are not only vague but also scattered. We have observed you in secret. We have also observed the elites of the Northern Army.


    ¡°The Northern Army elites seemed to have been gathered in the northern territory on purpose. Furthermore, none of you are ordinary. Your talents were the best in our era.


    ¡°The environment for martial arts cultivation was harsh. It could be considered the end of martial arts. Martial arts was extremely weak then. In the end, so many martial arts geniuses were born in the same year. You are all the same age with only a few months difference.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±


    Juneau almost said on the spot that Braydon and the others were probably the same kind of people as him.


    Since they were of the same kind, there was no doubt that they were all people who had been frozen before.


    However, the elites of the Northern Army were all babies when they were frozen.

 Chapter 1074: Tobey Lapras’ Spike Fiddle

    Chapter 1074: Tobey Lapras¡¯ Spike Fiddle<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Then, when the elites of the Northern Army were still babies, they were defrosted. After they woke up, they were sent to various ces and had their names changed. Then, they grew up and were shining brightly.


    Juneau Haines¡¯ words contained too much information.


    Braydon Neal fell silent.


    These things had overturned the understanding of the elites of the Northern Army.


    If that was the case, then they had gone too far with this joke.<div>


    It would mean that from the moment they were born, they had been manipted by others until today.


    Luther Carden was the calmest. ¡°Brother,¡± he said softly, ¡°these things can¡¯t be taken seriously.¡±


    ¡°None of this is important. If what he said is true, our lives will be at the mercy of others. This has crossed my bottom line.¡±


    Braydon raised his head and rubbed Luther¡¯s hair.


    Juneau and the others might not understand what Braydon meant.


    However, Luther and the others understood.


    Their lives had been manipted by outsiders, and they had been chess pieces for others since they were young.


    A chess piece could be an abandoned piece at any time.


    Abandoned children must die.


    This undoubtedly touched Braydon¡¯s bottom line.


    The younger brothers he had protected since he was young were actually someone else¡¯s chess pieces. This meant that they could be in great danger at any time.


    ¡°How did you know Jonah is your brother?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.<div>


    Juneau was silent for a moment.


    He seemed to have something to hide.


    Braydon already understood.


    Juneau had someone backing him.


    The identity of this person was crucial.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll be staying in the Garrison Courtyard. If there¡¯s anything you need, you cane to me,¡± Braydon said gently as he stood up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Juneau looked straight at Braydon, keenly aware that Braydon did not believe him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only believe in the children of the Northern Army,¡± Braydon said softly as he rubbed Luke Yates¡¯ head.


    The other meaning behind his soft words was that Braydon only trusted the little fool and the others.


    Even though Luke was mischievous, he had never lied to his brother, Braydon.


    Even Frediano Jadanza and the others would never lie to Braydon.<div>


    Braydon only believed in the elites of the Northern Army.


    He wouldn¡¯t believe anyone else.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me either?¡± Heather Sage said softly with her hands behind her back and her head tilted.


    ¡°I have something to ask you!¡±


    Braydon held her little hand and led her to the side.


    Earlier, when Heather used the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art, Braydon became suspicious.


    The true sessor of the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art was the young master of Heavenly Mountain, Braydon.


    Where did Heather learn the Spirit Summoning Art?


    It was definitely not Braydon who taught her!


    Braydon wanted to rify this matter.


    As for Juneau and the others, they were settled down in the Garrison Courtyard.


    This made the little fool extremely happy. Finally, there was someone who could y with him.<div>


    He had been locked up in the Garrison Courtyard for many days.


    Frediano and the others hid when they saw Luke, not wanting to y with him.


    Luke was energetic and soon got together with Juneau and the others.


    Juneau and the others didn¡¯t seem to reject Luke and treated him as a kindred spirit.


    Luther¡¯s expression was calm as he quietly followed Braydon. ¡°Brother,¡± he said softly,¡± isn¡¯t it too dangerous to leave these people in the Garrison Courtyard?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, where did you get these people from?¡±


    Hyrum Lujan appeared quietly. He sensed danger from Juneau and the others.


    It meant that the eighty plus people were all supreme pinnacles.


    With so many supreme pinnacles gathered together, if there was a riot, the three of them would be beaten to death.


    Braydon calmed Luther down and said, ¡°Regardless of whether Juneau is telling the truth or not, I¡¯m not interested in the truth. Let Luke and Jonah interact with them more. If these people can be used by the Northern Army, after the summit ends, the Northern Army Cavalry will be able to trample over the powerful families and wipe them out.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light.


    Not long ago, he had already used the Nine Dragon Jade Seal to issue a national decree.<div>


    From now on, the people of the Northern Army would be enemies with the martial artists of the powerful families.


    When the two met, life and death would be decided.


    Luther quietly retreated, already understanding Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    What Juneau said was not important.


    The important thing was that they were all elites and had to be used by the Northern Army.


    To be used by the state.


    One could imagine what would happen if this group of people were recruited by the aristocratic families, powerful families, or even sects in advance.


    What would the consequences be?


    With such young supreme pinnacles in their midst, the leader of any great faction would probably wake upughing in his dreams and would not listen to the orders of the capital in the future.


    Those people would dare to set up their own territories and be kings.


    Therefore, this batch of people had to be used by the Northern Army no matter what.


    If they were willing to join the Northern Army as generals, Braydon would not care about the hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the outside world. He would not spend so much effort to recruit them.<div>


    The existence of Juneau and the others was much more important than the hundreds of thousands of martial artists in the outside world.


    They had entered the supreme pinnacle realm at a young age.


    There was hope in the future for them to step into a higher realm.


    A supreme pinnacle was a thousand times more important than a hundred thousand no-name martial artists.


    It was just like how an empire with a supreme pinnacle was iparable to a small country without one.


    Braydon looked at Hyrum and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Juneau and the others. They won¡¯t fool around.¡±


    Hyrum was still shocked. Today, he had finally seen his young master¡¯s ability.


    Previously, Braydon had seized the opportunity to poach the young geniuses of Heavenly Mountain.


    In this year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit, he didn¡¯t expect Braydon to still go around poaching people.


    He even dug up so many supreme pinnacles.


    To be honest, Hyrum and the others were all shocked.


    In terms of poaching ability alone, Hyrum felt that no one would dare to im to be number one if Braydon imed to be number two.


    In the gazebo, the little fool was teaching Juneau and the others how to fish. The fish that fell was a carp from their own pond. ¡°Juneau, do you know how to y the bagpipe?¡± he asked sneakily.


    ¡°I have an impression of this instrument.¡±


    Juneau held the fishing rod and seemed to like the little fool very much.


    The little fool untied the golden bagpipe at his waist and said arrogantly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how to y it, but I do!¡±


    ¡°Luke, what are you doing?¡±


    Frediano, who was far away, was filled with helplessness.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to y a song for them,¡± Luke said righteously.


    ¡°Go ahead. If you do, Braydon will beat you up!¡± Syrus Yanagi said unhappily.


    But they couldn¡¯t control the little fool.


    Luke held the bagpipe with both hands and started to blow.


    Juneau: ¡°???¡±


    Those ice-sealed geniuses all looked over. They were all expressionless, and then their mouths twitched.


    These people had amnesia and confusion.


    But they were not dumb!


    Moreover, there was still a portion of their past memories that wasplete.


    They knew that when the bagpipe sounded, it was either a funeral or a wedding ceremony.


    If Luke yed the bagpipe well, Juneau and the others would have no objections.


    The key was that Luke wasn¡¯t ying it properly.


    He was ying it however he pleased.


    There was no rhythm to it at all.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    A donkey¡¯s cry that made one¡¯s teeth ache sounded quietly.


    ¡°This yard is elegantly decorated,¡± Juneau asked in surprise, ¡°yet you have a donkey here?¡±

 Chapter 1075: Can I Not?

    Chapter 1075: Can I Not?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dignified War God Jonah Shaw turned red, wishing he could find a hole to hide in.


    It was way too embarrassing.


    Because it wasn¡¯t a donkey braying.


    Tobey Lapras was ying the spike fiddle not far away.


    He yed the spike fiddle which sounded like a donkey braying.<div>


    More importantly, Tobey was still intoxicated and immersed in his own world.


    The three great devils of the Northern Army.


    One yed the bagpipe, and the other yed the spike fiddle.


    There was also a little scourge, Colton Jansky.


    As expected.


    How could Colton be missing in such a lively asion?


    Colton¡¯s feet were shining. He held arge golden drum in his right hand and a small wooden stick in his right hand. He started beating the drum and shouting happily, ¡°Luke, I¡¯m here!¡±


    The drum had also joined in.


    The entire Garrison Courtyard was in chaos.


    The three great devils had gathered.


    The majestic courtyard was iparably lively.


    There were a thousand capital guards patrolling outside. They crisscrossed the perimeter, all of them gaping, not knowing what was happening in the courtyard.<div>


    ¡°What are you all looking at?¡± A king-level middle-aged regimentalmander shouted coldly. Patrol!¡±


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on inside?¡±


    The patrolling soldier could not help but ask.


    The middle-aged regimentalmander heard themotion in the courtyard. He said expressionlessly, ¡°The three great devils of the Northern Army are having a peaceful conversation. Go patrol. Don¡¯t worry about themotion inside.¡±


    ¡°Who are the three great devils?¡±


    The soldier continued to ask, but the middle-aged regimentalmander red at him and chased him away.


    He didn¡¯t dare to call the three great devils by their names!


    One was a former son of the civil arts.


    One of them was the younger brother of a core member of the Northern Army.


    The other was Tobey, the current leader of the royal guards. He was amander with great authority.


    None of the three were to be trifled with.


    The three great devils were people the capital garrison could not afford to offend, but they could hide from them!<div>


    Braydon Neal¡¯s voice came from a small room in the Garrison Courtyard. ¡°Keep it down, you three.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    When Colton heard his brother¡¯s voice, he threw away the drum in his hand and sat obediently by the pond. He held a small fishing rod and learned how to fish from others.


    After Braydon spoke, the three great devils finally stopped.


    ¡°Little Chubby, don¡¯t you cultivate every day?¡± Juneau Haines asked softly.


    ¡°I have been talented since I was young. I don¡¯t need to cultivate.¡±


    The little fool said that he was talented in martial arts.


    Juneau fell silent.


    He actually felt that what this little fool said made sense and was unable to refute it for a moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to hope that the sun rises from the west than hope that he cultivates hard,¡± said Jonah Shaw in a bad mood.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I¡¯ve been working hard on my cultivation these few days.¡±


    The little fool was unhappy.<div>


    Colton felt that fishing was boring. He turned and said, ¡°Luke, I want to go out and y.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and y.¡±


    Luke threw away the fishing rod and grabbed Colton as if he was holding a puppy.


    Looking at his practiced movements, he must have done this many times!


    Colton¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Put me down,¡± he said in a low voice. ¡°I can walk on my own.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere. Stay at home!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza frowned slightly and stopped Luke and Colton.


    Westley Hader said softly, ¡°The capital is now in a mess. Everyone has their own ulterior motives. Luke has three emperor seeds in his body. It¡¯s already known to the world. I¡¯m afraid there are many people who want the emperor seeds.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go out for a walk with them.¡±


    Juneau stood up and smiled faintly.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. He was still somewhat wary of Juneau and the others.


    Skr Neal, who was wearing his mask, looked at Frediano and saw the worry in his eyes.<div>


    ¡°Thank you for your help!¡± said Luther Carden.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve said it before. We¡¯re the same kind of people.¡±


    Juneau apanied the little fool and Colton out for a walk.


    After all, it had been more than ten days since Luke was locked up in the Garrison Courtyard.


    Luke was full of energy. If they didn¡¯t let him go out to y, he would tear down the entire Garrison Courtyard.


    After they left.


    Luther looked at Skr and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Their hearts are pure.¡±


    ¡°Then, I can rest assured.¡±


    Frediano nodded.


    When it came to judging people¡¯s ability, in the entire northern desert, no one would dare to im to be number one if Luther imed to be number two.


    Second Master Carden of the Northern Army, the head of the Five Heavenly Kings, was in charge of 800,000 hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    He had never been wrong about people.<div>


    Luther could feel that Juneau and the others had a pure heart.


    If Juneau had a motive, it wouldn¡¯t escape Luther¡¯s eyes and intuition.


    In terms of trickery, Luther and Braydon were on the same level.


    In the past, Luther¡¯s body was weak, and his legs had been crippled for several years.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair because he had been sick for a long time.


    If even Luther could be at ease, Skr and the rest would not suspect anything else.


    At this moment, the Garrison Courtyard was quiet again.


    The three great devils of the Northern Army had all gone out to y.


    Frediano and the others could also enjoy this moment of peace.


    In the depths of the courtyard, in a quiet courtyard.


    Heather Sage was making tea by the side. Braydon sat in the courtyard and watched the busy figures. He said softly, ¡°Stop making tea ande join me. Tell me about the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.¡±


    ¡°Can I not?¡±


    Heather turned and revealed a yful smile.


    ¡°No!¡± Braydon shook his head.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Heather raised her proud head, refusing to tell Braydon.


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Braydon asked helplessly.


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Heather ced her hands behind her back and nodded gently.


    It was a secret who taught her the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art.


    To Braydon, it was no secret.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art was in the hands of the Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain.


    The Sovereign Lord imparted the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art to Braydon.


    However, the Sovereign Lord¡¯s lifespan wasing to an end.


    If he were to pass away, Braydon would be the new Sovereign Lord of the mortal world. He would be the only one who had mastered the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art.


    However, there was another person who had the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art in her hands.


    This person was Heather.


    Heather refused to say who had taught her the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    But Braydon already had an answer in his heart.


    It was the Sovereign Lord.


    In this generation, there were two people who knew how the Spirit Summoning Art.


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly, and a dragon seal appeared in his palm.


    It was the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    ¡°Take this with you. It can protect you.¡±


    Braydon took out the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    This was a treasure that all martial artists in the world would not even dare to dream of.


    In the end, Braydon wanted to give it away.


    The Nine Dragon Jade Seal symbolized the power of the country.


    The person in charge of the jade seal must be the Son of Heaven.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it!¡± Heather shook her head and put her hands behind her back.


    ¡°The spirit dragons in the Nine Dragon Jade Seal can kill supreme pinnacles if they explode. This thing can protect you.¡±


    Braydon looked at her and said softly, ¡°I promised Grandma that I would protect you for the rest of your life. You chose to be the daughter of civil arts. You will definitely face danger in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the heir of the Nine Dragon Jade Seal. It chose you as its master, not me. Since ancient times, the heir of the Jade Seal has always been a man.¡±


    Heather would not ept the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.

 Chapter 1076: Stage Four Appears

    Chapter 1076: Stage Four Appears


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This item did not belong to her.


    It belonged to Braydon Neal alone.


    No outsider could touch it.


    However, if an outsider were to touch the Nine Dragon Jade Seal¡­


    The outside world would see it as that person wanting to encroach on the country¡¯s power.


    It was bound to cause a dispute.


    ¡°The Nine Dragon Jade Seal can only unleash its power in your hands,¡± Heather Sage said with a faint smile. ¡°In my hands, I might not even be able to summon the spirit dragon.¡±


    Braydon Neal looked at the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in his hand and didn¡¯t force Heather.


    This item belonged solely to Braydon!


    At this moment, a terrifying heavenly might suddenly erupted in the capital city.


    Any martial artist could sense it.


    Everyone in the Garrison Courtyard was rmed.


    Braydon put away the Nine Dragon Jade Seal and walked breezily into the courtyard. He asked directly, ¡°Aura fluctuation of a supreme pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a supreme pinnacle attacking!¡±


    Those ice-sealed geniuses looked at Braydon, immediately confirming that a supreme pinnacle had made a move in the capital.


    While they were talking.


    Another terrifying aura suddenly erupted.


    This aura was not unfamiliar to everyone.


    It was Juneau Haines¡¯s aura.


    Someone was attacking Juneau!


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luke?¡±


    Braydon looked around. Luke Yates and Colton Jansky were gone.


    Luther Carden and the others could only admit that Luke and Colton had gone out to y.


    With Juneau¡¯s protection, he thought that nothing would go wrong.


    However, who would have thought that there would actually be a supreme pinnacle attacking them.


    In an instant, hundreds of auras erupted from the Garrison Courtyard.


    Braydon and the others flew up into the sky and rushed toward the ce where the battle had erupted.


    All the ice-sealed geniuses in the Garrison Courtyard were moving out.


    There were more than eighty of them at the supreme pinnacle realm.


    This terrifying power was enough to destroy the capital a hundred times over.


    Braydon used the eight supreme techniques, and his speed soared to the limit, easily surpassing 1,000 meters per second.


    Seventeen miles away from the Garrison Courtyard, near Vermilion Bird Street.


    The little fool, Colton, and Tobey Lapras each had two sticks of candies. They were indeed out to y.


    Juneau stood in front of the three of them, protecting Luke and the others.


    The person confronting the four of them was a skinny old man. His hair had fallen out, and his eyes were deep and sunken. His turbid eyes were filled with the greed and brutality of a wolf. He kept looking at the little fool.


    This old thing seemed to have lost his mind.


    His vitality was also in chaos.


    ¡°You¡¯re going to disperse your cultivation, yet you¡¯re out here causing trouble?¡± Juneau stared at him.


    ¡°Give him to me!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice was hoarse as he pointed his withered finger at Luke.


    He wanted Luke.


    To be precise, he wanted the three emperor seeds.


    The power left behind by the emperor could extend the old man¡¯s life.


    The old man¡¯s life was reallying to an end. His vitality was in chaos and showed signs of dissipating.


    This kind of sign was also known as passing away.


    It was obvious that this old thing could die at any time.


    But he didn¡¯t want to die!


    He had lived for hundreds of years, but in the end, he would die for nothing.


    He wanted to live!


    He wanted to extend his lifespan even further.


    It was this obsession that made the old man lose his mind.


    Juneau released his supreme pressure and confronted the old man. ¡°Little Chubby,¡± he said calmly, ¡°the three of you should leave right now and return to the Garrison Courtyard.¡±


    ¡°No, the Northern Army has never given up on theirrades. We¡¯ve already agreed that you will join the Northern Army and we will form the eleventh legion. I will be the leader, you will be the second, and Colton will be the third.¡±


    The little fool wouldn¡¯t run.


    Colton threw away the candies. He said seriously, ¡°The elites of the Northern Army live and die together!¡±


    ¡°This old bastard is looking for me. If he wants the golden eggs, I¡¯ll fight him!¡±


    Luke was a stubborn fool.


    That was an opponent that even Juneau feared.


    If Juneau had the confidence to defeat the old man, he would not have asked the three of them to go.


    ¡°All of you, step back.¡±


    Juneau was a supreme pinnacle, so he knew what supreme pinnacles were capable of.


    If a supreme pinnacle wanted to kill someone, it only required a single thought.


    Right now, Juneau could not be sure how far this old man¡¯s mental power had reached.


    At the supreme pinnacle realm, vitality was still important.


    But what was even more terrifying was their mental power.


    Mental power could help one fuse with the world and kill enemies with the help of the power of heaven and earth. It could also silently destroy a person¡¯s consciousness and turn them into a living body without consciousness.


    Juneau¡¯s be glowed faintly.


    This was the location of the spiritual aperture.


    His spiritual aperture lit up, and he released his mental power, wanting to borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    Swoosh!


    Juneau¡¯s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out from his throat.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Luke hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Your mental power has been damaged?¡± Tobey asked in shock and anger.


    ¡°Run! His mental power is far above mine!¡±


    Juneau¡¯s vitality was at its limit.


    Only he knew what he had just experienced.


    The mental power he had released was cut off by a sharp sword.


    With the mental power that he had released being instantly cut off meant that Juneau¡¯s spirit was severely injured.


    ¡°Mental power is like a de, a technique that only those with mental power of the third stage and above can use,¡± he said hoarsely.


    Juneau and the others had been frozen for too long, and more than 90% of their mental power had dissipated. Now, it had long fallen to stage one.


    One could imagine that the strength of this old thing on the other side was crushing them.


    Therefore, the fact that these old things, knowing that arge number of the supreme pinnacles was gathered in the Garrison Courtyard, still dared to jump out to hunt the little fool, they must havee prepared.


    The old man walked over in a daze. ¡°Give him to me,¡± he said. ¡°I want to eat him!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The little fool was not afraid of him. His body was like a cannonball as he threw a punch.


    Bang!


    Luke¡¯s fist seemed to have hit an invisible barrier.


    Then, he froze on the spot.


    An invisible force kept Luke in a punching position and immobilized him.


    The power of the three imperial decrees was not activated.


    Unless Luke was attacked by a powerful force, the power of the imperial decrees would not be activated.


    Juneau attacked decisively. A dazzling light shone from his be as he growled. ¡°Break!¡±


    The battle of mental power was invisible, yet it was the most dangerous of all.


    If he was careless, his mentality would be damaged, and it would be permanent.


    Those who suffered serious mental injuries would either die or go crazy.


    Juneau¡¯s mental power enveloped Luke.


    At this moment, everyone saw it clearly.


    It was as if Luke¡¯s body was being held tightly by arge hand.


    ¡°Mental power near materialization,¡± Juneau said in a low voice. ¡°Only fourth-stage mental power can do that.¡±


    A difference of four stages in mental power.


    It was simply impossible to surpass!


    The difference was like the difference between an ant and a great roc.


    The little fool was restrained and could not move at all. Only his sneaky eyes were moving.


    The old man¡¯s deeply sunken eyes shone with green light. His hands were shaped like chicken feet and were covered in ck skin.


    It could be said that his life force had reached its end.


    Just as his hand was about to touch Luke¡­


    Colton attacked brazenly, his body transforming into nine of him.

 Chapter 1077: She is Dead!

    Chapter 1077: She is Dead!


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Son of Heaven Combat Technique? Child, you¡¯re still too young!¡±


    The old man waved his hand slightly, and a majestic wave instantly destroyed all of Colton Jansky¡¯s clones. He immediately coughed up blood and flew backward.


    He was severely injured in one strike.


    The difference in strength was too great.


    Colton and the others could not even touch this old thing.


    This scene was witnessed by Braydon Neal, who had rushed over. In a sh, he caught Colton, who was flying backward, with both hands. Seeing that Colton was constantly spitting blood from the corner of his mouth, he gently put him down and said,¡±Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°Brother, he¡¯s going to eat Luke!¡±


    Colton immediatelyined.


    In an instant, the others had arrived.


    ¡°This old thing¡¯s mental power is already close to the fourth stage,¡± Juneau Haines said in a low voice. ¡°You guys are no match for him. Retreat quickly.¡±


    ¡°Fourth stage mental power?¡±


    Jevan Cox, Stratford Layton, and the others were shocked.


    How were old geezers of this level of capability still alive?


    Supreme pinnacles were very rare.


    Where did this old monstere from?


    Jevan immediately blocked Braydon. He said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t go near this old man. He¡¯s not in his right mind.¡±


    In Jevan and the others¡¯ hearts, Braydon was the young master of Heavenly Mountain, so they had to ensure his safety.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Braydon put down Colton and the Nine Dragon Jade Seal appeared in his left hand.


    Stratford said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, only the Sovereign Lord can kill a supreme pinnacle with fourth-rank mental power. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t even be able to take one move from this old thing.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re going to let him eat my brother?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes burned with anger.


    In the next second.


    The elites of the Northern Army attacked together. Even though they knew that the enemy in front of them was very terrifying, the elites of the Northern Army still wanted to make a move.


    They would rather die in battle than live in endless regret in the future.


    The men of the Northern Army were not afraid of battle or death.


    Harvey Lay, this stubborn child, was born with a handsome and demonic appearance. His schrly aura was swept away, and he became evil. He stopped pretending to be schrly.


    Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, Stratford and Jevan could tell that Harvey cultivated the Supreme Forbidden Art!


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Harvey was the first to attack.


    Following closely behind, none of the Northern Army elites retreated.


    They knew that it was like an ant trying to shake a tree.


    So what?


    Syrus Yanagi¡¯s ck Dragon Spear shot out like a dragon, emitting a cold light.


    Bang!


    An invisible mental pressure instantly enveloped the Northern Army elites.


    They were in the same situation as Luke. Their bodies were covered in mental power, and they couldn¡¯t move at all. They couldn¡¯t even mobilize their vitality.


    Once they were trapped in a mental confinement, it would be impossible for them to escape.


    He was truly born to suppress vitality cultivators.


    Cultivating mental power was a technique of martial arts practitioners.


    Cultivating vitality was the method of ancient martial arts practitioners.


    No wonder ancient martial art practitioners had to kill martial art practitioners.


    The two sides were naturally on opposite sides.


    They could not coexist.


    At this moment, everyone was imprisoned.


    Including Braydon!


    Braydon stood rooted to the ground, unable to move.


    However, he had also opened his spiritual aperture.


    His mental power had already reached stage one great sess.


    An invisible voice sounded in everyone¡¯s mind. It was cold and terrifying. ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon the Flora and Fauna of the Mortal World as Swords!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The surrounding nts and trees suddenly straightened.


    The green leaves swept toward the old man like sharp swords.


    The old man slowly turned and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. So, the Sovereign Lord has arrived. Do you still remember me?¡±


    This old fool was not in his right mind and could not even recognize the person.


    He thought that Braydon, who was using the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, was the Sovereign Lord.


    Jevan stepped forward and said coldly, ¡°Senior, this is the young master of Heavenly Mountain. I hope that you can give these children a chance to live on ount of the Heavenly Mountain lineage. How about that?¡±


    ¡°I am about to die. Do you think I care?¡±


    The old man seemed to have regained a trace of rationality. The green leaves were like swords, coiling around him, but they couldn¡¯t hurt him in the slightest.


    He only wanted Luke.


    This old thing wanted to eat Little Fool and give him the three King¡¯s Seeds.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were cold. He knew that this old thing didn¡¯t want to give Luke a way out.


    Even the elites of the Northern Army would be killed!


    Then don¡¯t me Braydon for being ruthless!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and a Fiery Lotus Mark appeared on the back of his hand.


    The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark was extremely eye-catching.


    The back of Braydon¡¯s hand was burning hot, but it didn¡¯t matter to him. He said calmly, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon the Wind and Rain as Swords.¡±


    The sky darkened and dark clouds appeared. The raindrops were like des, endless.


    The old fogey waved his hand and defeated the dark clouds in the sky and earth, sweeping the wind and rain out of the capital.


    He was not injured at all.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t stop. He had to attack this old thing.


    Otherwise, this old man would make a move on Luke.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon¡­¡± Braydon said hoarsely.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Killing intent appeared in the old man¡¯s eyes, as if Braydon was an annoying fly to him. With a flick of his finger, a red light burst forth from his withered hand.


    The red light condensed the terrifying attack of the supreme pinnacle.


    If a sovereign pinnacle were to touch it, they would die instantly.


    The red light was so fast that its speed was probably over 3,000 meters per second.


    Such terrifying speed.


    Ordinary pinnacles probably wouldn¡¯t be able to catch this attack.


    But one person caught it.


    She was here!


    Heather Sage appeared beside Braydon and stood in front of him, pushing her hands forward.


    When the two of them met, neither of them had the time to speak.


    That streak of dim light was extremely fast.


    Whoosh!


    The red light prated Heather¡¯s lower abdomen, entering from her back and exiting from her abdomen.


    Fresh blood sttered everywhere, staining Braydon¡¯s white robe with snow.


    The red light did not slow down and pierced through Braydon¡¯s right shoulder.


    It was Heather¡¯s push that had caused Braydon to shift. Otherwise, this attack would have pierced through Braydon¡¯s heart.


    The attack of the supreme pinnacle was not as simple as mere external injuries.


    The killing intent contained in the attack was like a wild beast that could instantly destroy all life in one¡¯s body.


    ¡°Heather!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red, but he couldn¡¯t move.


    He even wanted to hug her, but it had be an extravagant hope.


    Braydon¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground. He watched helplessly as Heather¡¯s body fell backward.


    A strike from a supreme pinnacle.


    Whose body could withstand it?


    Not to mention a girl like Heather.


    She shouldn¡¯t have appeared here!


    Fresh blood fell to the ground like cherry blossoms.


    Braydon was half a meter away from her.


    However, it was as if they were separated by heaven and earth.


    Time seemed to have stopped for Braydon.


    ¡°Jevan, save her!¡± Braydon roared.


    Swoosh!


    Jevan, Hyrum Lujan, and the others came back to their senses. They were already in front of them in an instant and picked up Heather and Braydon.


    Heather¡¯s neck drooped, her hair scattered, and her weak and boneless body seemed to have lost its vitality.


    This was a strike from a supreme pinnacle.


    Heather had withstood more than 90% of the attack with her body.


    The power of the supreme pinnacle had already spread throughout her body, destroying all her vitality.


    Jevan carried the girl and ced her in front of Braydon.

 Chapter 1078: I Am a God!

    Chapter 1078: I Am a God!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was clear what Jevan Cox meant.


    Heather Sage had fallen!


    ¡°No!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s veins bulged on his neck, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Jevan. Braydon had always been proud. He had been famous in Hansworth since he was young, and he was full of glory. At this moment, his eyes were pleading. He said hoarsely, ¡°Save her, save her!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the strike of a supreme pinnacle destroyed all the vitality in her body, and she died on the spot. Even the Sovereign Lord couldn¡¯t have saved her!¡±<div>


    Hyrum Lujan stood beside Braydon, hoping that he would calm down.


    But how could Braydon remain calm?


    ¡°She is gone,¡± Stratford Layton said hoarsely. ¡°Even the gods can¡¯t save her.¡±


    ¡°Even the gods can¡¯t save her?¡±


    Braydon looked at Stratford. His red eyes were gradually filled with killing intent.


    Stratford lowered his head, not daring to meet Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    To Stratford and the others, they had lived for hundreds of years and experienced the pain of losing their partners. They figured that Braydon was still young and that maybe after a hundred years, he would let it go.


    However, Braydon, who was only twenty years old, couldn¡¯t let it go!


    Braydon¡¯s hands were burning hot, and the two nine-petal Fiery Lotus Marks were faintly emitting a red light.


    Was his bloodline awakening, or was his potential being forced out?


    This was not important anymore.


    Braydon¡¯s arms slowly moved.<div>


    This scene caused the old man to look sideways. Clearly, he did not expect that there was a power that could break his mental confinement.


    Braydon hugged Heather with both arms and gently caressed her beautiful face. He said softly, ¡°You silly little girl. Don¡¯t you know that I have the Thousand Feathers Technique?¡± No matter how serious the injury is, it can heal me. Why did you show up to block this attack!¡±


    Braydon asked Heather.


    But there was no answer.


    A gentle white light appeared on his left hand. It was the power of the Thousand Feathers Technique, and it kept entering Heather¡¯s body.


    However, it waspletely useless.


    Braydon hugged Heather and said hoarsely, ¡°They say that you are beyond saving. They all say that I am a legend of the northern territory. How far can I go before I can be called a god?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, can he be called a god and save you?¡±


    Braydon hugged Heather and whispered softly into her ear.


    At this moment, everyone was extremely horrified.


    What was Braydon trying to do?


    A gentle voice sounded.<div>


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon All the Stars in the Sky!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice sounded faintly.


    ¡°No!¡± Jevan was terrified. ¡°Young Master, you can¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Young Master!¡±


    At this moment, Hyrum and the others all thought that Braydon had gone crazy.


    However, the elites of the Northern Army closed their eyes.


    They knew their eldest brother¡¯s personality too well. He was not crazy.


    He wanted the entire capital to be buried with Heather!


    The youth of the past swore an oath to guard Hansworth alone for ten thousand years.


    But now, he was going to destroy the one thing that he had once protected.


    He couldn¡¯t even protect the woman he loved; how could he protect the people of the world?


    There was no greater sorrow than the death of the heart.<div>


    Stratford and the others felt cold all over. They had never seen what a young master who had lost control looked like.


    Today, they would meet.


    Braydon could move his entire body.


    It was his bloodline undergoing its second awakening.


    On the back of his hands, a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark bloomed. The stamen was like fire, and the lotus mark on his forehead was also blooming.


    A red light slowly appeared on Braydon¡¯s body.


    The second awakening of the bloodline.


    His body was awakening on its own without the help of any external objects.


    Jevan did not expect everything toe together today.


    However, Braydon didn¡¯t care about any of this.


    Braydon said softly as he hugged Heather. ¡°Spirti Summoning Art, Summon the Sun and as Heavenly Fire.


    ¡°Can I call myself a god by doing this?<div>


    ¡°May I ask if the heavens can save Heather!¡±


    Braydon was on the verge of madness. His face was pale, and blood flowed from the corner of his lips.


    Using these forbidden techniques hadpletely exceeded his ability.


    These methods were close to the gods.


    It was not something that Braydon could use on his own.


    The more Jevan and the others heard, the more terrified they became.


    A ck dot slowly appeared in the sky.


    The ck dot grew bigger and bigger, and the speed of its descent became faster and faster.


    It was a meteorite!


    A meteorite was falling from the sky.


    It was summoned by Braydon¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art.


    Or it was a coincidence.<div>


    Outsiders might think that this was a coincidence.


    However, the meteorite was falling in the direction of the sky above the capital.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he had summoned it using the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art.


    The diameter of this meteorite was at most one meter.


    However, the meteorites that came from outside the dome descended at an extremely terrifying speed.


    Everyone knew that the speed of a bullet was about one kilometer per second.


    However, the speed of meteorites was dozens of times faster than bullets, reaching dozens of kilometers per second.


    The shockwave was visible to the naked eye.


    Once this meteorite fell, it could easily destroy half of the capital city.


    The destructive power it caused could probably kill supreme pinnacles.


    Braydon lost control and wanted the entire capital to be buried with Heather.


    Jevan¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Stratford, bring the young master back to Heavenly Mountain. No matter how much trouble he has caused, no one can hurt the young master.¡±


    Heavenly Mountain had the Sovereign Lord.


    Since the Sovereign Lord was still alive, no one dared to attack Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon used the Spirit SummoningMonarch Art to summon meteorites from outer space.


    The capital was bound to be destroyed.


    At that time, it would be a huge disaster.


    In this world, only the Sovereign Lord could protect Braydon.


    Hyrum and Stratford looked at each other and were about to take Braydon away.


    However, they realized that they were unable to get close to Braydon.


    At this moment, the power surrounding Braydon¡¯s body was not the gentle light of the eight supreme techniques. On the contrary, it was a hazy red light.


    A hazy red light enveloped Braydon¡¯s entire body. The nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark on his body had already bloomed.


    Second awakening of the bloodline.


    No one could get close to Braydon.


    The meteorites in the sky were falling faster and faster.


    It gradually rmed many people.


    Inside and outside the capital, everyone raised their heads to look at a small ck dot that had appeared in the sky.


    The ck dot gradually erged and was about to fall into the capital.


    Jevan said hoarsely, ¡°Young Master, she¡¯s already dead. But Luke and the others are still alive. If the meteorites fall from the sky andnd on their heads, it would be a disaster for Luke and the others!¡±


    ¡°The sons of the Northern Army live and die together. If themander wants to die, we will follow him to the death!¡±


    Lazlo Abbott was confined by mental power and could not move, but he could still speak.


    Braydon held Heather¡¯s body with both arms and slowly stood up.


    The moment he stood up.


    Everyone saw it!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red and filled with killing intent.


    This was not the Red Lotus Scarlet Eye.


    It was a sign that one¡¯s mind had been invaded by killing intent and had fallen onto the evil path.


    It wasn¡¯t rare for a martial artist to fall onto the evil path.


    However, when a martial artist went berserk and lost control of his mind, he would be a killing machine that would ughter everything around him.


    The meteorite in the sky was about to fall.


    Within three seconds, it would definitely fall in the capital.


    Even though the old man¡¯s mental power had reached the fourth stage, he didn¡¯t know if he could stop the falling meteorite.


    He did not have the ability to!


    Outside the capital, in a quiet mausoleum, a faint sigh was heard. ¡°The Martial Emperor has taught you for more than ten years. His education has failed!


    ¡°The Martial Emperor taught you the path of an emperor. What is an emperor?


    ¡°Among the emperors, you reign supreme!


    ¡°Now, you want to destroy the capital¡¯s foundation for a girl. With such a temperament, how can you talk about inheriting the great cause in the future!¡±


    A voice traveled from the mausoleum into the capital.

 Chapter 1079: The Ancestor Makes a Move!

    Chapter 1079: The Ancestor Makes a Move!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His voice rang out like a bell in Braydon Neal¡¯s mind, causing him to regain his usual calmness and rity.


    At the same time, the mental power that imprisoned everyone waspletely defeated.


    A terrifying figure was attacking!


    The old man who had already taken off Luke Yates¡¯ shirt said angrily, ¡°Who is stopping me?¡±


    ¡°Stein Melton, don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±<div>


    The old sweeper from the mausoleum stepped out and arrived at this ce.


    He was still holding a broom.


    However, his old body gave off a majestic feeling.


    This person was the Old Monster Neal Braydon and the others had seen before. He had been guarding the tombs of the Neal family until now.


    When he appeared, the broom in his hand suddenly waved toward the sky.


    Swoosh!


    The broom was like a knife, and an invisible and terrifying force struck the meteorite that was falling in the sky.


    With just one strike, he cut it into two.


    The meteorite split into two halves andnded on a wheat field in the countryside outside the capital.


    An impact crater that was dozens of miles long was formed, and the entire ground trembled.


    Another half of the meteoritended outside the Martial Artist Summit. A huge crater appeared, causing all the martial artists¡¯ faces to turn extremely pale.


    The power of heaven and earth was sometimes terrifying to the extreme.<div>


    However, the meteorite that was meant to kill a supreme pinnacle was blown away by Old Monster Neal from the mausoleum.


    Old Monster Neal had appeared in the capital.


    The skinny old man who had wanted to eat the little fool showed a trace of fear in his sunken eyes. He looked at Old Monster Neal and retreated more than ten steps in horror. He said hoarsely, ¡°You, you are alive!¡±


    ¡°Do you know what crime it is to kill a man of the Neal family?¡±


    Old Monster Neal looked at the skinny old man and asked indifferently.


    This Old Monster Neal was indeed a member of the Neal family.


    He was probably a big shot of the Neal family a hundred years ago.


    Who exactly was he?


    Braydon and the others didn¡¯t know.


    However, there was no doubt about how terrifying he was.


    The broom was used as a de.


    This power was beyond Jevan Cox and the others¡¯ understanding.<div>


    Perhaps this old thing could fight the Sovereign Lord.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Jevan and the other two bowed and cupped their hands.


    ¡°Go back to Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    Old Monster Neal nced at them coldly and scolded them as if they were juniors.


    The expressions of Stratford Layton and the other two changed slightly.


    ¡°We are here under the orders of the Sovereign Lord to protect the young master,¡± Jevan could only say bluntly.


    ¡°If the Sovereign Lord dares to appear, I will kill him as well!¡±


    When Old Monster Neal opened his mouth, he almost scared everyone present.


    No one dared to even mention the Sovereign Lord¡¯s name.


    All the older martial artists in the world feared the Sovereign Lord¡¯s name like they feared a tiger.


    No one dared to mention this name.


    However, Old Monster Neal said that he wanted to kill the Sovereign Lord today.<div>


    This old thing was a little strange.


    Hyrum Lujan¡¯s expression was ugly. He bent over and asked, ¡°May I know who you are?¡±


    ¡°My name is Beckett Neal!¡±


    Old Monster Neal said slowly.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The previous Garrison King, Beckett Neal?


    He was alive!


    He had lived on until now.


    The seventh Garrison King from the Neal family.


    The Garrison King name was passed down from generation to generation.


    Beckett¡¯s name was rarely mentioned.


    The skinny old man, Stein, grabbed Luke Yates and turned to escape.<div>


    He didn¡¯t even probe any further.


    He turned around and wanted to escape!


    However, could he escape?


    ¡°Although the Neal family only has one bloodline left in Preston, we can still rule the country.¡± Beckett¡¯s voice slowly sounded.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    This ancestor of the Neal family disyed terrifying mental power.


    The skinny old man Stein¡¯s mental power was already approaching the fourth stage.


    However, Juneau Haines and the others had never seen a ninth-stage mental power user.


    Beckett stood where he was. The light between his eyebrows covered his entire body.


    Golden light surged from his body.


    The golden light of the imperial path!


    ¡°Golden light of the imperial path?¡± Juneau and the others were shocked.<div>


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Stratford, Hyrum, and the others were dumbfounded.


    Beckett was not a little fool.


    The little fool used the power of the imperial decree to release the golden light of the imperial path.


    However, Old Monster Neal had cultivated this strength himself.


    What did the golden light symbolize?


    All the martial artists present understood!


    Beckett stood where he was, and a golden path flew out from his be.


    The path was 900 meters long.


    It seemed to be made entirely of gold, emitting golden light.


    ¡°The imperial path?¡± Lazlo Abbott asked in surprise.


    ¡°Golden imperial path, the path of the emperor. Senior Neal is the current emperor!¡±


    Jevan and the others were shocked.


    The strength of this old thing was truly terrifying.


    He had actually be the current emperor during the period when martial arts were weak.


    If he was born in the golden age of martial arts, his realm would definitely be able to advance and break through to a higher realm.


    The golden path appeared, and a figure appeared on it.


    This person was like Beckett when he was young.


    The young ancestor of the Neal family actually looked 50% simr to Braydon. He was a strange man.


    The Beckett, who was formed by his mental power, stepped on the golden imperial path and arrived in front of Stein with a single step. ¡°How dare you!¡± he said sternly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already walked 900 meters on the 1,000-meter imperial path. How did you reach the great sess stage of the imperial path?¡±


    Stein turned around; his eyes filled with despair.


    He had already given up.


    The difference between him and Old Monster Neal was over a thousand times.


    One Old Monster Neal could ughter thousands of martial artists like Stein in a moment.


    The young Beckett¡¯s palmnded, and Stein was reduced to ashes.


    This was his peak strength.


    Old Monster Neal was not a supreme pinnacle withninth-stage mental power.


    He was already above the pinnacle realm.


    Above the supreme pinnacle realm, one would be an emperor.


    He was a great sess expert among the emperors.


    When the dust fell to the ground, a great fire fell from the sky.


    Braydon had used the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art four times. The heavenly fire that he had summoned had just descended.


    In the end, Beckett raised his head and looked up. The heavenly fire dissipatedpletely, leaving nothing behind.


    Beckett withdrew his golden imperial path, and the younger version of him also withdrew his spiritual aperture.


    Jevan bowed respectfully. ¡°We didn¡¯t know that Senior Neal has already reached the emperor realm. Please forgive us for our rudeness.¡±


    ¡°Go back to Heavenly Mountain and tell the Sovereign Lord that the children of the Neal family don¡¯t need his protection.¡±


    Beckett chased Jevan and the other two away.


    The reason was simple.


    The protection of the supreme pinnacles would not benefit the Northern Army elites at all.


    In apetition between peers, who would dare topete with them when they had so many supreme pinnacles protecting them?


    Without experiencing the pain ofpetition among peers, it was difficult to achieve great things.


    Jevan and the other two looked at each other and could only bow and bid farewell to Braydon.


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, Beckett would kill them with one palm.


    Braydon held Heather Sage and did not care about what was happening at all.


    The elites of the Northern Army could now move freely. They went to Braydon¡¯s side and looked at Heather, who had lost her life force. Her eyes were closed.


    Beckett looked at Braydon. He no longer had the indifferent air of the old man sweeping the floor. He shouted coldly like an elder, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Braydon and Heather were brought back to the Garrison Courtyard by Beckett.


    Despite the chaos in the outside world, the Garrison Courtyard was still as quiet as ever.


    Beckett stood in the courtyard and looked at the silent Braydon. He was only twenty years old now.

 Chapter 1080: Technique in the Bedroom

    Chapter 1080: Technique in the Bedroom<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal and Heather Sage were brought back to the Garrison Courtyard by Beckett Neal.


    Despite the chaos in the outside world, the Garrison Courtyard was as quiet as ever.


    Beckett stood in the courtyard and looked at the silent Braydon. He was only twenty years old now.


    At this age, he was still a child in Beckett¡¯s eyes.


    He was also Beckett¡¯s direct descendant.<div>


    ¡°There¡¯s still a trace of life in her body. Find it yourself,¡± he sighed faintly.


    ¡°Trace of life?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with waves. He was finally willing to talk to Beckett.


    Beckett had his hands behind his back. ¡°You have nted a root in this girl¡¯s body. That is her chance of survival. With this chance, you can save her, but you have to pay a price!¡±


    ¡°How? I can pay any price!¡±


    Braydon looked straight at his old ancestor, the determination in his eyes unwavering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it,¡± Beckett said with a frown.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to consider.¡±


    Braydon would not wait three days.


    Three days was too long.


    And he didn¡¯t need to consider it!


    At the same time, there was a knock on the door. Skr Neal said in a low voice, ¡°Brother, the Martial Emperor is here!¡±<div>


    ¡°Let him wait!¡± Beckett said.


    Outside the door, Skr¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He turned around and looked at Martial Emperor Yanagi who was not far away. He hade with Ginny Neal.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi smiled. It was obvious that he did not care at all.


    In terms of friendship, he and Beckett were old acquaintances!


    Beckett was hiding in the cemetery. Luther Carden and the others were wondering if Martial Emperor Yanagi had known about this all along. He had hidden it from the world and never mentioned it to anyone.


    At this moment, in the room.


    ¡°You want to save her?¡± Beckett said coldly. ¡°Are you willing to hand over the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, then?¡±


    ¡°I have never cared about this thing.¡±


    Braydon raised his hand and handed the Nine Dragon Jade Seal to Beckett. He lowered his head slowly and said, ¡°Great-grandfather, please help me save Heather.¡±


    A calm attitude and a determined gaze.


    ¡°Beckett, I¡¯ve already told you. Braydon is very simr to you and me, but he¡¯s also very different!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi, who was standing outside the door, said with a smile.


    ¡°He¡¯s like me because he was raised by me and Finley. That¡¯s why his personality is a little simr to mine!<div>


    ¡°He¡¯s like you because he has your Neal family¡¯s bloodline in his body. That¡¯s why he has an innate inheritance.


    ¡°But Braydon is all grown up now. The girl he has set his eyes on may be his forever. If you break up the couple, with the bad eggs¡¯ personalities, they will not acknowledge you.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi stood outside the door. The moment he opened his mouth, it was clear that he must have interacted with Beckett frequently.


    The two of them had known each other since they were young.


    Beckett snorted coldly and took the Nine Dragon Jade Seal. With a thought, he enveloped Heather with his mental power.


    A trace of vitality appeared in Heather¡¯s t abdomen.


    After this sliver of hope appeared.


    Beckett looked at Braydon and said with a serious expression, ¡°You nted a root in her. There are two traces of life force hidden in the root, and they belong to both of you. Her life force has been destroyed. If you want to save her, use your blood to save her.¡±


    Beckett was not talking about blood transfusion.


    It was blood essence.


    The blood essence that contained Braydon¡¯s essence, Qi, and spirit represented his life force.


    Beckett made a move to awaken the trace of life in Heather¡¯s body.<div>


    But to save Heather, only Braydon, who had nted the roots, could do it.


    No one else could.


    Braydon did not hesitate. His bloodline was already undergoing a second awakening, but because of Heather, Braydon had suppressed himself.


    The second awakening of his bloodline was progressing very slowly.


    Because Braydon was suppressing himself.


    At this moment, Braydon made a move. He cut open his chest with his left hand, wanting to extract his own blood essence and inject it into Heather¡¯s body.


    Beckett cursed, ¡°You¡¯re a blockhead. You¡¯ll definitely hurt yourself if you forcefully extract your own blood essence. If you want to save her, you won¡¯t even be able to live for 200 years.¡±


    ¡°Even if I lose 400 years of my lifespan, what¡¯s there to regret?¡±


    Braydon looked at his great-grandfather and expressed his attitude.


    Bang!


    Beckett broke down the door and looked straight at Martial Emperor Yanagi. ¡°Is this the student you¡¯ve taught since you were young?¡± he said angrily. ¡°Did you even teach him?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, Braydon had lived in the northern territory since he was a child. He is surrounded by his peers and has no friends of the opposite sex. He doesn¡¯t understand the rtionship between men and women.¡±<div>


    After being scolded by Beckett, Martial Emperor Yanagi looked at the surrounding Northern Army elites with a dark expression.


    He suddenly felt a headache.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said helplessly, ¡°Beckett, you don¡¯t know how evil this group of bad boys is. Some are bad, some are smart, and some are silly. They dare to do anything. But for more than ten years, none of these little guys have wooed a girl.¡±


    ¡°Why do we need to woo promiscuous girls!¡±


    Syrus Yanagi, the seven-time champion, held the ck Dragon Spear in his hand and answered his father.


    His words made Martial Emperor Yanagi expressionless.


    ¡°What a waste of my youth!¡± Harvey Lay said disdainfully.


    ¡°These girls mess with our hearts!¡±


    ¡°Those who mess with our hearts will be beheaded!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza and Westley Hader poke calmly.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi: ¡°???¡±


    Beckett was speechless.<div>


    The two elders fell into deep thought.


    They had been young and indulgent before, but they weren¡¯t like this when they were young.


    What was going on with Braydon and his generation?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was silent for a long time. He really could not think of a reason.


    Beckett also fell silent.


    The emperor realm martial artist was stunned.


    Only Braydon and Heather were left in the room.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi said calmly, ¡°Braydon, merge the yin and yang. It¡¯ll minimize your physical exhaustion. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The little fool returned to the Garrison Courtyard with a silly expression.


    In the blink of an eye, he hadpletely forgotten about his previous experience.


    He was almost eaten alive.


    Frediano frowned and said, ¡°What Martial Emperor¡¯s teacher means is that he wants Big Brother to look for the Heaven and Earth Milk Water. That kind of ce is born and nurtured by the earth. It¡¯s extremely rare.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it now!¡±


    Harvey replied.


    ¡°Brothers, we don¡¯t understand anything. Can we not talk nonsense?¡± Luther said helplessly.


    ¡°You understand, right? Go save Heather!¡±


    The little fool said angrily.


    Luther¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Thebination of yin and yang, the blending of water and milk. This is a technique in the bedroom. It¡¯s one of the dual cultivation methods. Do you understand?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Harvey and the others were expressionless as they turned around and left.


    They just didn¡¯t understand. They weren¡¯t stupid.


    As the elites of the Northern Army, who would dare to tell them about the rtionship between men and women?


    These people were either themander, deputymanders, or lieutenantmanders.


    In the Northern Army, there was an irondw of seniority.


    Braydon was the faith of all the members of the Northern Army.


    If others talked about the matters between men and women in front of themander, it would be equivalent to spheming themander¡¯s dignity.


    The imperial guards of the Northern Army could kill them with one strike.


    The core higher-ups of the Northern Army had absolute authority.


    Therefore, it was normal for them to not understand the rtionship between men and women.


    A cunning person like Luther wouldn¡¯t say anything even if he knew. He wouldn¡¯t discuss it and wouldn¡¯t let others know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1081: Forbidden Technique of Kylo

    Chapter 1081: Forbidden Technique of Kylo<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Braydon Neal, who was in the room, understood what his teacher Martial Emperor Yanagi meant.


    He looked at the girl in his arms and gently ced her on the bed.


    There was only one way to save Heather Sage.


    It was the secret technique that Martial Emperor Yanagi and Beckett Neal had mentioned.


    Otherwise, even if Braydon forced out his blood essence and lost two hundred years of his lifespan, he might not be able to wake Heather up.<div>


    Braydon and Heather were left alone in the room.


    She was the daughter of the civil arts and he the son of the martial arts.


    The two were the mostpatible with each other.


    The capital had long known of Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    At first, when the capital found out that Braydon wanted to marry Heather before he was conferred the title, Martial Emperor Yanagi had indeed wanted to kill her.


    Later, under Braydon¡¯s warning, the capital could only put an end to this thought.


    As dusk arrived outside.


    Braydon and Heather were in the room, and no one dared to disturb them.


    Beckett was the one who was personally protecting Braydon.


    A true emperor.


    A terrifying character who was above the supreme pinnacle realm.


    A person who wasparable to the ancient emperors!<div>


    With such a character overseeing, who would dare toe here and cause trouble?


    The room Braydon was in was filled with a terrifying pressure. It was as if a shocking beast was lurking inside.


    This giant beast seemed to have awakened from its slumber.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodline was undergoing a second awakening.


    Not only was it awakening, but it was also gaining consciousness!


    The entire room was suffused with a crimson red color.


    Blood light shot into the sky and filled the entire room.


    In the second half of the night, a red light shot into the sky like a giant pir.


    Apanied by Braydon¡¯s hoarse roar, it was as if he was suppressing extreme pain.


    For bloodline martial artists, the most dangerous thing was the awakening of their bloodline.


    The power in the bloodline came from the inheritance of the ancestors.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodline continued to awaken. The majestic power hidden in his body was almost bursting out of his body.<div>


    His upper body was naked as he apanied Heather in the room.


    The only thing he could do was to vent.


    Braydon¡¯s consciousness had already be blurry. The power contained in his bloodline was like a flood that broke through a dam, destroying Braydon¡¯s consciousness and heart. The power was like a vast ocean that flooded his consciousness.


    Once that happened, one would lose their mind and act on instinct.


    In Braydon¡¯s mind, he had always retained a little rity, afraid that he would lose control and hurt Heather.


    The process of awakening a bloodline was a long one.


    Braydon released all the power of his bloodline awakening into Heather¡¯s body.


    The huge power was enough to wake Heather up.


    Her life aura gradually became stronger and stronger, and her eyebrows were slightly furrowed as if she was in pain.


    The roots nted in her slowly disappeared.


    ¡°Kylo¡¯s Forbidden Art, Life and Death Together!¡± Braydon said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°What?¡±<div>


    Outside, Beckett was enraged.


    Even Martial Emperor Yanagi was furious. ¡°What are you doing, Braydon?!¡±


    They couldn¡¯t help but be angry.


    Kylo¡¯s forbidden technique, life and death together.


    This forbidden technique could not be used.


    Everyone in the world could use it, but Braydon could not.


    Braydon didn¡¯t know his background, nor did he know how important he was.


    Beckett, Martial Emperor Yanagi, Finley Yanagi, Kylo, Heavenly Mountain, and Mount Sino¡­


    Countless important figures had poured all their efforts into Braydon.


    Why was Braydon so favored when he was young?


    There was a reason for that!


    Moreover, he would have to return the favor he had received since he was young in the future.<div>


    The favoritism of these big shots meant that they definitely wanted something from Braydon.


    Therefore, they allowed Braydon to stir up the world.


    Even if he had caused a huge disaster, so what?


    The young master that Kylo and Heavenly Mountain was protecting couldn¡¯t fall!


    If Braydon died, the consequences would be terrifying.


    Even someone as strong as Mount Kingston had been reduced to ashes.


    One could see the bottom line of those old things. Braydon could not die.


    If Braydon were to fall, whoever did it would be ughtered along with their entire family.


    But now, Braydon had used the forbidden technique of Kylo.


    Their lives would bepletely tied together.


    They either lived together or died together.


    If one side died, the other side could not live.<div>


    Braydon naturally had his reasons for doing so.


    Take today as an example. The ancestor of the Neal family, Beckett, had the ability to prevent the tragedy from happening in secret.


    But why didn¡¯t he do so?


    Because the person who died was not Braydon.


    It was Heather!


    Heather was not important in the eyes of those old things.


    There was only one important person, and that was Braydon.


    When Braydon¡¯s life was in danger, Beckett chose to take action.


    Not long ago, Braydon had been stabbed in the heart by Tony Wally on Heavenly Mountain. When he faked the news and said that he had fallen, more than 13,000 old antiques appeared and arrived at Mount Kingston. The great force that had been passed down for thousands of years had vanished into thin air.


    If it was someone else like Luke Yates who had fallen, would these old geezers appear?


    Definitely not!


    Braydon had long since seen through these people¡¯s attitudes.


    At this time, there was no such thing as favoritism for no reason.


    What was their purpose?


    Braydon couldn¡¯t guess, but it didn¡¯t stop him from doing what he was doing tonight.


    Kylo¡¯s Forbidden Technique, Life and Death Together.


    If Heather died, Braydon would die as well.


    Therefore, the person Beckett and the others wanted to protect was no longer just Braydon.


    It was Heather too!


    In the room, Heather opened her eyes and looked at Braydon, who was lying on top of her, panting heavily, and their noses were almost touching.


    Heather woke up. A trace of shyness shed across her brows. She said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live and die with you.¡±


    ¡°This is a protective talisman. There are many people in the outside world who want me to die, and there are also many old fellows who don¡¯t want me to die. They must have some ulterior motives. In the future, even without me by your side, there will be someone to protect you.¡±


    Braydon was clearly scheming against all the old geezers of the hidden cultivation lineage.


    However, Braydon had used a forbidden technique.


    If one side were to reject it, the forbidden technique would not work.


    Even though Heather¡¯s body was weak, she had already woken up. Her mind had regained its rity. She said softly, ¡°We¡¯re going through life together. If one side dies, the other side will die too. I don¡¯t want that. I just want you to live. Even if I¡¯m not around in the future, I hope that you will be fine.¡±


    The sincerity and tenderness in her soft voice could not be concealed.


    If Heather resisted deep down, the forbidden technique between the two naturally could not be formed.


    The secret between the two of them was not known to the outside world.


    However, Beckett and Martial Emperor Yanagi both thought that Braydon had used the forbidden technique of Kylo to tie his life to Heather¡¯s.


    In the pavilion outside.


    ¡°What utter nonsense!¡± Beckett¡¯s expression was extremely ugly.


    ¡°With your ability, it is not difficult to save Heather, but you chose to stand by and watch.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi took a deep look at Beckett. He was clearly displeased.


    Beckett naturally had a n in mind.


    He did this because he wanted Braydon to give birth to more branches for the Neal family.


    The Neal family had prospered in the past.


    There were hundreds of men.


    In addition, the Neal family did not produce mediocre people, let alone trash.


    The Neal family was also a bloodline family!

 Chapter 1082: Capital City’s Eighth Courtyard

    Chapter 1082: Capital City¡¯s Eighth Courtyard<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Do you think that Beckett Neal and the Jansky family¡¯s marriage was a way for them to climb the socialdder?


    Martial arts aristocratic families all valued benefits.


    Even if you wanted to climb up the socialdder, they might not be interested in you.


    The Neal family and the Jansky family¡¯s marriage alliance back then was not a social alliance.


    The Neal family¡¯s terror and secrets were above the 36 branches of the Jansky family.<div>


    Therefore, the Neal family of Preston had not been disturbed by the outside world all these years because the Jansky family protected them in secret.


    The terror of the Neal family was not as simple as it seemed.


    Beckett, the current emperor who dared to challenge the Sovereign Lord, had appeared out of nowhere.


    He was probably the only emperor in the world.


    Whether the Sovereign Lord had reached the level of an emperor was another matter altogether.


    At the same time, the news of the emperor¡¯s birth swept across Hansworth like a hurricane.


    There was no emperor in this generation.


    It wasmon sense.


    ording to the historical records of the martial arts world, after the fall of the Morphius Dynasty and the fall of Emperor Morphius in his twilight years.


    In the past few hundred years, Hansworth had never had an emperor.


    However, in this era, a new emperor was born.


    This person was the previous Garrison King, Beckett.<div>


    He was also a great-sess emperor.


    The old fellows of the hidden cultivation lineage were all shocked.


    Not only did Beckett walk through the supreme pinnacle realm, but he even paved the great path of the emperor.


    How did he do it?


    No matter how much the outside world discussed.


    It was undeniable that an emperor had appeared in Hansworth.


    The emperor could rule Hansworth for 800 years.


    Beckett and Martial Emperor Yanagi sat in the pavilion. They had been friends for a hundred years and talked about everything.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken the final step yet?¡± Beckett asked with a frown.


    ¡°Only half a step away. I need to enter seclusion to meditate.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi put down the warm jade wine cup and looked at Ginny Neal in his arms. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to cultivate in seclusion for a long time in the next five years. The situation outside the capital is getting more and moreplicated. I have to protect Braydon until he reaches the supreme pinnacle realm before I can cultivate in seclusion in peace.¡±


    ¡°He is no longer a child. If you interfere too much with his growth, it will not be beneficial to him.¡±<div>


    Beckett had exposed himself to warn the other powers to not interfere with Braydon Neal¡¯s growth.


    Immediately after, Beckett frowned. ¡°You¡¯d better go into seclusion as soon as possible and take thest step. I¡¯ve seen Finley being a little active in the past year. He might not be able to hold on much longer down there.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for me to enter the emperor realm!¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°But Braydon still refuses to ascend to the Emperor¡¯s Throne. If he agrees to do it, I can go into seclusion tonight.¡±


    ¡°If I agree to do it, can you tell me what the oldmander of the Northern Army is doing, Teacher?¡±


    A white-robed youth appeared outside the pavilion.


    The young man was handsome and stood with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon¡¯s temperament had be even more indifferent than before, and he seemed to have an unfathomable aura.


    The moment he walked out of the room, it meant that Heather Sage was safe.


    ¡°Big Brother, how¡¯s Sister Heather?¡± Ginny asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s resting.¡±


    Braydon bent down and picked up his sister, looking at his teacher and great-grandfather Beckett.<div>


    It was time for these two big shots to talk about something that Braydon didn¡¯t know.


    What exactly did Finley Yanagi do after he left the northern desert?


    Braydon wanted an answer now.


    Beckett ced the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in front of Braydon. He said calmly, ¡°Tonight, in the name of the Garrison King, announce to the world that you will enter the pce and lead the officials. Then, I will tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Teacher is about to break through and wants to enter seclusion. I will naturally share his worries.¡±


    Braydon had just finished speaking.


    ¡°Does it mean you¡¯ve agreed?¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°I am sharing my teacher¡¯s worries, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I will ascend to the Emperor¡¯s Throne. But I want to know, what is the oldmander of the Northern Army doing?¡±


    Braydon asked again.


    Regarding this question, Braydon had to ask these elders face to face.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents had never given up on searching for Old Devil Yanagi all these years. The scary thing was that they could not find any clues.


    It was as if Finley had vanished into thin air.<div>


    Later on, when Old Devil Yanagi appeared in the Neal family manor, Braydon secretly ordered the Northern Army to investigate, but they still found nothing.


    That was why Braydon was asking him.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let Braydon know something,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said after a moment of silence.


    ¡°Then tell him.¡±


    Beckett nodded.


    In the next moment.


    ¡°Sutton, take Braydon to the eighth courtyard,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi raised his hand slightly and said.


    ¡°The capital¡¯s most mysterious eighth courtyard?¡±


    Luther Carden, who was sitting in the wheelchair, immediately stood up. His eyes were shining brightly.


    ¡°You guys cane with us.¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi nced at them and said, ¡°Take your Northern Army hidden agents with you when you leave.¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    Luther looked a little embarrassed.<div>


    There were some things that only Luther knew.


    The northern region had always known about the mysterious eighth courtyard in the capital.


    However, the Northern Army was unable to infiltrate it.


    Second Master Carden of the Northern Army could even get his hands on the name list of candidates for the title conferment ceremony.


    Luther had sent countless people to infiltrate the mysterious eighth courtyard over the years. However, if those hidden agents infiltrated the courtyard, they would lose contact within ten minutes to half a day.


    Hence, Luther had always been curious about the mysterious eighth courtyard.


    However, apart from Martial Emperor Yanagi, no one else had the authority to enter and exit.


    It could be said to be the most mysterious organization in the capital.


    ¡°Your Highnesses, follow me,¡± Sutton Wall humbly bowed.


    Braydon and the others did not hesitate and followed Sutton out of the Garrison Courtyard.


    What was the secret of the most mysterious eighth courtyard?


    The elites of the Northern Army would know about it tonight.


    In the direction of the western gate of the capital, there were ancient courtyard houses. They belonged to the wealthy district of the capital. Theycked the prosperity of the city and had a little more peace.


    In the north of a row of retro courtyard houses.


    There was a courtyard house with a painted red door and a wooden sign hanging beside it.


    On it was the street number.


    Number eight!


    The capital¡¯s most mysterious eighth courtyard.


    ¡°I¡¯m here on the emperor¡¯s orders to open the eighth courtyard and send His Royal Highness in,¡± Sutton said softly as he stood at the door.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    An old voice came from behind the door.


    ¡°From now on, the eighth courtyard will be open to generals above the regimentalmander rank of the Northern Army,¡± Sutton said bluntly.


    ¡°Do you have the Martial Emperor¡¯s document?¡±


    The old voice continued to ask, refusing to open the door.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly. He took out the Nine Dragon Jade Seal and threw it into the door. He said calmly, ¡°We don¡¯t have the document. I wonder if this is enough.¡±


    ¡°Nine Dragon Jade Seal!¡±


    The red door immediately opened.


    An old man in a white robe, holding the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in both hands, hurriedly went out to wee him. He said sincerely, ¡°Ramses Mosley, the supervisor of the eighth courtyard, greets Your Highness.¡±


    Braydon took the Nine Dragon Jade Seal and walked into the eighth courtyard with his hands behind his back.


    The courtyard covered an area of two to three acres. It was pleasant and very suitable for people to live in.


    However, Braydon hade tonight not only to pry into the secrets of the eighth courtyard.

 Chapter 1083: Opening the Eighth Cabin

    Chapter 1083: Opening the Eighth Cabin<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal wanted to know what the oldmander of the Northern Army had been doing for the past ten years.


    ¡°Ramses, please bring the princes to the backyard,¡± said Sutton Wall.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Ramses Mosley personally led the way. They passed through the crescent gate and arrived at the back of the eighth courtyard.


    The back of the eighth courtyard was not an empty grasnd.<div>


    Instead, it was arge factory that upied an area of nearly a thousand square meters. A thousand people were stationed in all four directions, surrounding the entire factory tightly.


    The thousand men were all dressed in ck and had ck scarves on their faces. Their eyes were filled with determination and killing intent.


    Braydon arrived.


    The thousand men knelt on one knee and cupped their fists. ¡°The royal guards of the capital pay their respects to the Young Martial Emperor!¡±


    The people who called Braydon Young Martial Emperor were all old people in the capital.


    At the very least, when Braydon was called the Young Martial Emperor, it was when he was young.


    The impression these 1,000 people had of Braydon was when he was young.


    ¡°There are only 1,000 of the 30,000 elite soldiers of the royal guards in the capital left?¡± Braydon stated.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    ¡°Open the eighth cabin,¡± Ramses said after a long sigh.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The thousand ck-robed royal guards drew their swords and charged toward the factory entrance.<div>


    The heavy iron door weighed a hundred tons.


    Following the sound of the machine¡¯s gears, it slowly turned.


    The heavy iron door slowly opened.


    This was the elevator door.


    The moment the door opened.


    Roar!


    A heaven-shaking beast roar filled with endless ferocity, as if it was born with suppression.


    The formless aura of a ferocious beast could intimidate all living beings.


    Braydon stood in front of the door with his hands behind his back, staring at what was behind the iron door.


    It was a big multicolored tiger with a body that was nearly ten meters long. Its strong limbs were as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh, and a pair of teeth grew out of its mouth.


    ¡°Saber-toothed tiger?¡±


    Colton Jansky blinked and was a little curious.<div>


    A species like the saber-toothed tiger had long gone extinct.


    They didn¡¯t expect it to appear in the eighth courtyard.


    Frediano Jadanza frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not just a normal saber-toothed tiger. The pressure on this saber-toothed tiger¡¯s body is not weaker than a pinnacle. There¡¯s vitality in its body.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s wisdom in its eyes.¡±


    Hendrix Bailey looked into the eyes of this saber-toothed tiger; he could faintly feel that this saber-toothed tiger seemed to have gained intelligence.


    As expected.


    ¡°It can hear us.¡± Ramses nodded.


    ¡°Let it go.¡±


    Braydon looked at the iron chain around the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s neck. It was probably forged from ck iron, binding the saber-toothed tiger.


    At the same time, a bronze spear was stabbed into the abdomen of the saber-toothed tiger, piercing through its body and heavily injuring it.


    Ramses was shocked. ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t have the authority to do that. Everything in the eighth courtyard is top secret. Once this thing escapes, the secret of the eighth courtyard will be leaked. I can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bear the consequences of everything!¡±<div>


    Braydon entered the cabin but was stopped by the 1,000 royal guards. ¡°Your Highness, this beast is extremely powerful. Don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    ¡°Is this the spirit beasts recorded in the ancient books?¡±


    Braydon asked softly.


    Hendrix nodded, ¡°They are spirit beasts. We have them in Mount Kylo. The two white cranes that Old Crane raised are pinnacle level.¡±


    ¡°Is this the secret of the eighth courtyard?¡±


    Luther Carden looked at Ramses and frowned slightly.


    The secret of the eighth courtyard was that it had raised such a wild beast?


    This was clearly abnormal.


    If they had merely raised a wild beast, the security of the eighth courtyard would not have been raised to this level.


    It was barely ssified as A1 level.


    Therefore, the eighth courtyard was still a secret.


    ¡°Where did you capture this spirit beast?¡± Braydon turned to Ramses and asked the crucial question.<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It was delivered by Lord Jarow Thornton.¡±


    Ramses answered truthfully.


    He didn¡¯t know where they had caught this beast.


    However, Frediano and the others¡¯ eyes lit up.


    The Northern Army elites were no strangers to the name Jarow Thornton.


    He was one of the eight generals of the Northern Army.


    Among the eight generals who followed Finley Yanagi were Shayan Zehner, Jarow Thornton, and Shadow.


    Braydon asked Martial Emperor Yanagi about the secret of Finley, but Martial Emperor Yanagi asked Braydon toe to the eighth courtyard.


    As expected, there was a direct rtionship between the eighth courtyard and Finley.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the Northern King Sword at his waist was unsheathed.


    The sword was unsheathed and swept past the ck iron chain.


    Crack!<div>


    The de swept past, and the chains were broken.


    ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t!¡± Ramses said angrily.


    ¡°A pinnacle spirit beast can kill a conferred pinnacle martial artist!¡±


    The royal guards were also iparably shocked and furious.


    Spirit beasts were also divided into different levels. However, a spirit beast that had reached the pinnacle level could easily kill a low-level pinnacle martial artist, a high-level pinnacle martial artist, and even hunt down a conferred pinnacle martial artist.


    As both of them were at the pinnacle realm, the strength of martial artists was far weaker than spirit beasts.


    The difference between the two was huge!


    Although spirit beasts had intelligence, they were extremely ferocious. Once they were angered, they would bite their opponents to death without fear of death.


    Braydon broke the chains and released the saber-toothed tiger.


    The saber-toothed tiger¡¯s eyes were fierce, but there was also a trace of calmness. It seemed to have seen an opportunity to escape. It raised its tiger ws, and its sharp ws and teeth were like sharp weapons.


    Bang!


    The saber-toothed tiger swung its ws down.


    A huge pit appeared where Braydon was standing.


    Beasts had extremely strong offensive power and strength.


    The body of a pinnacle martial artist was simply unable to contend with it.


    Ramses was ready to attack and kill this injured saber-toothed tiger to prevent it from hurting Braydon.


    Sutton stopped him and said softly, ¡°His Highness grew up in the northern battlefield and has experienced cruel battles. He won¡¯t be afraid of this beast.¡±


    ¡°Military martial artists are indeed stronger than ordinary martial artists. Many martial artists who have never experienced killing will be intimidated by the brutal aura of this ferocious beast when they see it. Some of them can¡¯t even use 30% of their strength.¡±


    Ramses calmed down slightly and sighed softly.


    From his words, it seemed that the eighth courtyard had been used by martial artists and wild beasts.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon didn¡¯t kill it; he was fighting with the saber-toothed tiger.


    Following that, Frediano and the others noticed that this saber-toothed tiger¡¯s killing experience was abnormally rich.


    Wild beasts grew up in the jungle, obeying the rules of natural selection and living in an environment where the strong preyed on the weak.


    Every adult wild beast was an excellent hunter.


    Not to mention a spirit beast!


    ¡°Big Brother is testing this spirit beast,¡± Frediano said with a grave expression.


    ¡°Ordinary low-level pinnacle experts would definitely die when facing this kind of spiritual beast. It¡¯s extremely difficult for high-level pinnacle experts to escape when targeted by it.¡±


    Jonah Shaw and the others were all at the pinnacle realm.


    Now that he made such an assessment.


    ¡°The secret of eighth courtyard might be on this saber-toothed tiger,¡± Luther said softly.


    ¡°The purpose of the eighth courtyard is to study these spirit beasts, dissect them, and analyze the various substances in their bodies. We can find their weaknesses and kill them with the least cost, including using poison!


    Ramses told him about the mission of the eighth courtyard.


    Luther looked at Ramses and said calmly, ¡°A spirit beast¡¯s entire body is a treasure. Its flesh and blood can be used as medicine, and its bones and tendons can be used to refine weapons. Are they not within the scope of your research?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the mission of the sixth courtyard!¡±

 Chapter 1084: The Person in Charge, Jaroslaw Thornton

    Chapter 1084: The Person in Charge, Jarow Thornton<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ramses Mosley revealed the existence of the sixth courtyard. Then, he said, ¡°The sixth courtyard has the same secret level as the eighth courtyard. If Your Highnesses can enter the eighth courtyard, you can also enter the sixth courtyard.¡±


    While everyone was talking, the battle between Braydon Neal and the saber-toothed tiger had already ended.


    Braydon¡¯s speed increased sharply, and the Northern King Sword in his hand released an invisible sword light.


    That was the power of the country¡¯s fate.


    The national fate sword descended and chopped off the saber-toothed tiger¡¯s head.<div>


    The huge tiger head rolled down, and hot blood gushed out.


    ¡°Quick, collect the blood and dissect it,¡± Ramses said.


    The 1,000 royal guards quickly moved forward and carried the saber-toothed tiger away to be dissected.


    ¡°Spirit beasts are hard to kill,¡± Braydon said calmly as he sheathed his sword. ¡°Martial artists of the same rank are no match for them.¡±


    ¡°Where did this spirit beaste from?¡±


    Frediano Jadanza stared at Ramses, his expression turning darker.


    They were not only in charge of the Northern Army, but they were also important officials.


    The Sanguine Army¡¯smander, Jonah Shaw, was the War God of Hansworth.


    Once a spirit beast appeared in Hansworth, they must kill it.


    Otherwise, these ferocious beasts would definitely feed on ordinary people.


    At that time, it would definitely cause panic and chaos in the world.


    Therefore, Frediano and the others had to ask clearly where this saber-toothed tiger came from and how many such spirit beasts there were.<div>


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll immediately mobilize the Sanguine Army and have them rush to the capital,¡± Jonah said softly.


    ¡°The Northern Army needs to guard the border of the northern territory. I¡¯ll bring the Gray Wolf Army over too.¡±


    Hendrix Bailey, the leader of the Gray Wolf Army, said softly.


    Nine legions of the Sanguine Army.


    Seven legions of the Grat Wolf Army.


    Over a million elites had been under Jonah and Hendrix¡¯s control all these years.


    They all respected the Northern King.


    Braydon, on the other hand, was much calmer. He looked at Ramses and said softly, ¡°Ramses, since Martial Emperor Teacher allowed us to enter the eighth courtyard, then he has tacitly allowed us to know everything. Tell me, where did this spirit beaste from?¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, I really don¡¯t know!¡±


    Ramses lowered his head and kept saying that he didn¡¯t know.


    However, he was the supervisor of the eighth courtyard.


    He was definitely qualified to know about the core secrets in this area.<div>


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    ¡°The saber-toothed tigeres from the South Pole,¡± a deep voice came from a loft in the eighth courtyard.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow?¡±


    Westley Hader was shocked, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes.


    A burly young man wearing a ck cloak walked out of the pavilion.


    He was Jarow Thornton.


    He was one of the eight generals beside Finley Yanagi.


    He was a member of the older generation of the Northern Army.


    The little fool grinned and ran over like an octopus. He hugged Jarow tightly and shouted happily, ¡°Old Jarow, I¡¯ve missed you!¡±


    ¡°Why do you still look like a child who can¡¯t grow up?¡±


    Jarow didn¡¯t care about how the little fool addressed him.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow!¡± Braydon looked over and smiled.<div>


    ¡°Uncle Jarow!¡±


    Frediano and the others shouted in unison.


    The children of the Northern Army viewed the eight generals as their elders.


    The eight generals had always taken care of the young Northern Army elites.


    The elites of the Northern Army would never forget this feeling.


    Jarow went forward and knelt on one knee. ¡°I, Jarow Thornton, pay my respects to Young Master!¡±


    In the eyes of the older generation, Braydon was the young master.


    Braydon lifted Jarow by the arms with both hands, but he realized that they were two empty sleeves. He said, ¡°Uncle Jarow, there¡¯s no need for these formalities. What happened to your arms?¡±


    In an instant, Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with anger.


    Not long ago, Braydon had met the eight generals at the Neal family manor.


    Even though everyone, from Finley to the eight generals, was injured.


    But they all had their bodies intact!<div>


    It had only been a few months. Who had injured Jarow to this extent?


    These elders were family to Braydon!


    Braydon was taken care of by the eight generals when he was young.


    They weren¡¯t blood rted, but they were more like an actual family.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow, who did this?¡± Braydon asked in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll just stay here to recuperate. I didn¡¯t expect you toe looking for me, Young Master.¡±


    Jarow wanted to change the topic and refused to say who injured him.


    He even said that it was a small injury.


    Both arms being broken was a minor injury?


    This was a serious injury!


    If he was seriously injured and disabled, he would be a cripple in the future.


    Jarow invited Braydon and the others to his small pavilion.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m the person in charge of the eighth courtyard in the capital,¡± he added.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Luther Carden and the others were shocked.


    The person in charge of the eighthpound that the Northern Army had been trying to infiltrate all these years was actually someone from the Northern Army.


    He seemed to be teasing Luther.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The hidden agents you sent are fine.¡± Jarow looked at Luther and smiled.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow, what secret is this eighth courtyard hiding?¡±


    Even Luther was a little curious.


    There was a huge secret hidden in this courtyard.


    Jarow smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We still have a lot of time. First, I¡¯ll tell you the history of the eighth courtyard. It has existed for a hundred years and has always been a ce to dissect spirit beasts.¡±


    ¡°Dissect the spirit beasts and find a way to kill them?¡±


    Jonah asked.


    Jarow admitted, ¡°That¡¯s right. Spirit beasts are ferocious and have extremely strong vitality. Martial artists of the same level have no chance of survival when they encounter them. If they want to kill them, they need to mobilize arge number of experts and bear the casualties.


    ¡°The saber-toothed tiger that Young Master killed just now killed three low-level pinnacles from other countries. In the end, it was nailed down and captured alive.¡±


    Jarow revealed that the eighth courtyard in the capital had a history of nearly a hundred years.


    Under this long history, there was a hundred years of research on spirit beasts.


    The saber-toothed tiger appeared in the South Pole.


    The elites of the Northern Army were unfamiliar with this ce.


    But there was one exception.


    This person was Jonah.


    The young Jonah had caused a lot of trouble back then. He had been sentenced to more than 100 years by the Western International Arbitration Council three times and was imprisoned in the South Pole Prison.


    The ce that was specially used to imprison ferocious martial artists.


    Jonah was the self-imed ruthless king over there.


    Jonah reminisced and said, ¡°There are no humans in the South Pole. It is called the seventh continent. The total area is close to 65 million square kilometers. Other than the inds, thend area alone is more than 10 million square kilometers. It is evenrger than thend area of Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°So you became a king over there?¡±


    Harvey Lay said unhappily.


    ¡°Everyone can be king in the South Pole,¡± Jonah said calmly.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t found any ancient books about the South Pole all these years. Is it the same for all the countries in the world?¡±


    Jarow smiled liked a loving elder as he reminded them.


    Almost no country had any ancient books about the South Pole.


    Ordinary people thought that the South Pole was a ce that was only discovered in modern times.


    In the past thousands of years of human history, due to the backward means of transportation, it was impossible to reach the South Pole.


    Even if you crossed the sea to the South Pole, the cold weather on the shore was enough to freeze you to death overnight.

 Chapter 1085: Revealing the Secret and Shocking the World

    Chapter 1085: Revealing the Secret and Shocking the World<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Therefore, most of the introductions about the South Pole were from modern books.


    This was the opinion of ordinary people.


    However, there were people who were not ordinary.


    That was martial artists!


    When a martial artist reached the pinnacle realm and reached the high-level pinnacle realm, his vitality would turn into wings, and he could roam the world. The South Pole was so huge, so it was not strange for ancient martial artists to find it.<div>


    What was really strange was that in the past few thousand years, the South Pole had been clearly divided, but ordinary people did not know about it.


    It was a ce that had been neglected.


    Moreover, it was very likely that it was man-made, deliberately ignored, and not disclosed to the public.


    It was only in modern times when transportation was developed that the South Pole could not be hidden from ordinary people and was naturally discovered.


    It became the seventh continent recognized by the world.


    It was also thetest continent to be discovered in the world.


    There were no residents on the South Pole continent.


    It was a purend that had not been harmed by humans.


    However, Jarow Thornton¡¯s next words shocked everyone.


    ¡°The South Pole is the birthce of the martial arts civilization,¡± Jarow lowered his voice and said hoarsely.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Westley Hader was shocked.<div>


    Basically, everyone in Hansworth knew how early the martial arts civilization appeared.


    It was before the Spring Autumn Warring States Period. There was no ancient martial arts, and martial artists only cultivated martial arts.


    The existence of martial arts practitioners was revered as a god-like existence by the ancestors of ancient times.


    The methods of a martial arts practitioner were indeed terrifying.


    Summoning the wind and rain was a conventional method.


    To ordinary people, they were basically equivalent to gods.


    However, in the modern world, who would dare to use such methods to fool the world and try to bring chaos to the world?


    The Northern Army would kill such people without mercy!


    All the members of the Northern Army were not afraid of heaven and earth, nor did they respect ghosts and gods.


    A cold sword that could strike heaven and earth and kill ghosts and gods.


    Hansworth was prosperous and resplendent. These people couldn¡¯t cause trouble.


    ¡°There are many frozen ruins in the icebergs of the South Pole,¡± Jarow said softly. ¡°They are the ruins of buildings. Some of the buildings are intact, but they are frozen. Some of the ruins are living things, such as this saber-toothed tiger.¡±<div>


    ¡°Are there many of them?¡±


    Frediano Jadanza asked.


    ¡°There are a lot of them.¡± Jarow nodded. ¡°Do you know why so many powerful beings from outside the borders came to Hansworth a hundred years ago?¡±


    ¡°Our teacher taught us that a hundred years ago, Hansworth was weak and backward, and foreign countries took advantage of the opportunity to invade Hansworth. They wanted to encroach on Hansworth¡¯s rivers and mountains, and countless martyrs poured their blood into it and died.¡±


    The little fool was very obedient at this moment. He seemed to be a little depressed. He said, ¡°Old Finley taught me a lot of things.¡±


    ¡°But the Lord didn¡¯t tell you that more than 70% of the Hansworth martial artists died in the battle a hundred years ago. Many unknown battles took ce in many ces, and countless geniuses died in battle.


    ¡°Among the martial artists who died in battle, there were martial artists from the aristocratic families, powerful families, sects, and so on,¡± Jarow said in a low voice.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, these people attacked us?¡± Westley Hader frowned deeply.


    Jarow nodded and said, ¡°Yes. The major entities include arge number of martial arts families. They were born in Hansworth, and not everyone was selfish. There were also people who were righteous, such as the Hader family, the Patterson family, and the Neal family.


    ¡°Therefore, Young Master, when you purge the major entities, give them a chance to live. Some of the ancestors of the powerful families also contributed to Hansworth.¡±


    Jarow, as an elder, gently advised.


    Braydon Neal promised on the spot. ¡°If the people in the family are willing to submit to the Northern Army and pledge loyalty to the capital, I will ensure their wealth and prosperity. Their descendants will prosper for generations toe.¡±<div>


    This was the Northern King¡¯s promise.


    It was also a chance of survival.


    Frediano frowned. ¡°A hundred years ago, when the foreign enemies invaded, what did they want?¡±


    ¡°They wanted the key, a living key. The South Pole is the birthce of the martial arts civilization. Many ruins have been exposed with the melting of the iceberg, but more than 90% of the ruins cannot be entered by outsiders. You need the key.¡±


    More and more secrets were revealed by Jarow.


    These secrets were the core secrets of the hundred countries around the world.


    Only the older generation knew about it.


    Many of the higher-ups didn¡¯t even know about it.


    Not to mention leaking the news.


    ¡°The key could be an item or a person!¡± Jarow added.


    ¡°So, the war that swept across Hansworth a hundred years ago, when foreign enemies entered the country, was to find the key?¡±


    Syrus Yanagi clenched his fists.<div>


    However, he still felt humiliated!


    It was a national humiliation and a family feud.


    The younger generation must not forget it.


    Forgetting this humiliation was akin to betraying their ancestors.


    Jarow nodded. ¡°Later on, they did steal some relics and kidnapped some young genius martial artists. They opened a few relics and obtained great benefits. Untilst year, when the hundred countries invaded again, it was still because of the dispute over the South Pole relics.¡±


    ¡°What is the connection between the South Pole and Hansworth?¡±


    Braydon sat in the attic and looked at the clear sky outside.


    When this question was asked, the Northern Army elites understood Braydon¡¯s thoughts.


    Jarow said in a low voice, ¡°ording to the ruins that have been opened over the years, those ces were left behind by our ancestors. We as descendants failed to protect them and were invaded by foreign barbarians.¡±


    After saying that.


    Jarow¡¯s eyes shed with humiliation.


    Their ancestors¡¯ items had been tainted by martial artists from outside the borders.<div>


    As a junior, they were unable to protect them.


    This was a disgrace!


    Braydon turned around and smiled like a flower. He asked softly, ¡°Is there a lot of people in the South Pole?¡±


    ¡°Quite a few!¡±


    Jarow answered truthfully.


    ¡°I really want to enter the supreme pinnacle realm as soon as possible,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°If I enter the supreme pinnacle realm in the future, none of these people will be able to live!¡±


    Braydon said faintly.


    This proved why the people from the hundreds of countries outside the border had been trying to assassinate Braydon all these years.


    The king of the northern territory was much too dangerous.


    It was obvious that if the Northern King were allowed to grow, it would be the end of the hundred countries outside the borders.


    The martial artists outside the borders knew Braydon¡¯s ruthlessness the best.


    Any foreign martial artists who offended Northern Army would die.


    Everyone fell silent.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow, have you and Teacher been in the South Pole all these years?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jarow nodded.


    Braydon also understood why his teacher, Finley Yanagi, said that he wanted to take Braydon away with him on New Year¡¯s Eve. At the same time, he also thought that Braydon was a little too weak.


    Finley wanted to bring Braydon to the South Pole.


    The ruins in the South Pole probably didn¡¯t exist anywhere else in the world.


    Braydon was already curious about these ruins. ¡°Where did this saber-toothed tigere from?¡± he asked.


    ¡°Ruins No. 14 was opened by Master with your blood.¡±


    This news that Jarow revealed was even more shocking than the one before.


    Braydon¡¯s blood could open Ruin No. 14.

 Chapter 1086: I Will Listen to You!

    Chapter 1086: I Will Listen to You!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No wonder the old fogeys of the hidden cultivation sects of Hansworth, the Kylo Sect, the Heavenly Mountain Sect, and the Mount Sino Sect, had always favored Braydon Neal since he was young.


    It was definitely Finley Yanagi who had told them the secret.


    Braydon¡¯s blood could open the South Pole ruins.


    The previous Garrison King, Beckett Neal, had entered Ruin No. 14 and reached the emperor realm.


    This series of events was enough to exin all that.<div>


    Why did those old fogeys from the major powers favor Braydon so much?


    Braydon had a terrifying secret.


    No one dared to investigate or ask about this secret.


    However, they favored Braydon, which meant that they had a good rtionship.


    For example, Mount Sino and Mount Kylo.


    How close was their rtionship with Braydon?


    Braydon had been favored by them since he was young. If the three forces were in trouble in the future, with Braydon¡¯s personality, he would definitely protect them with his life.


    Moreover, Braydon would be able to unravel many secrets of the ruins in the future.


    Behind those secrets were powerful cultivation legacies.


    Who among the old fogeys who cultivated in seclusion didn¡¯t want to enter the emperor realm?


    This was what many old fellows were plotting against Braydon.


    Braydon bing the son of Hansworth and the star of Hansworth was already decided internally.<div>


    ¡°Is there any medicine in Ruin No. 14 that can regrow Uncle Jarow¡¯s arm?¡± Braydon asked softly. ¡°If there is, I will go there tonight.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, the South Pole is extremely dangerous. There¡¯s nothing you would want there.¡±


    Jarow Thornton was touched, but he still tried his best to stop Braydon.


    Sutton Wall walked over and said softly, ¡°Jarow, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only a matter of time before His Highness goes to the South Pole. Don¡¯t forget about the Global Martial Artist Summit. The top 1,000 geniuses can enter the ruins.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master is in the South Pole. No one dares to touch the Young Master of the Northern Army!¡±


    Jarow¡¯s gaze was firm.


    There were many giants in the South Pole.


    Finley was one of them.


    ¡°With Lord Beckett there, no one will dare to kill His Royal Highness no matter how dangerous the South Pole is,¡± Sutton said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s much more ruthless than Master.¡±


    Jarow said helplessly.


    Beckett¡¯s fame was known throughout the entire South Pole.<div>


    He was the one who had reached the emperor realm back in the South Pole.


    Beckett entered Ruin No. 14. In just half a day, he broke through from the supreme pinnacle realm to the emperor realm. He cultivated the imperial path, and it was 900 meters long. He became the strongest martial artist in the seventh continent of the South Pole.


    In the past hundred years, no one could shake Beckett¡¯s position.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be more and more curious about the South Pole,¡± Braydon said with a faint smile.


    ¡°When Your Highness enters the South Pole in the future, the Martial Emperor looks forward to Hansworth having a new emperor.¡±


    Sutton, who was always by Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s side, expressed Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s expectations for Braydon.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi really treated Braydon like his own son.


    ¡°Who¡¯s his biological son?!¡± Syrus Yanagi¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°Haha!¡±


    Braydonughed out loud. He turned around and rubbed Syrus¡¯s head like an elder brother. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. The Emperor¡¯s Throne belongs to you alone.¡±


    ¡°That Emperor¡¯s Throne is yours. I¡¯ll listen to you!¡±


    Syrus¡¯s eyes were sincere.<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. Have you ever seen me snatch anything from you?¡± Braydon smiled helplessly.


    Syrus and the others shook their heads slightly.


    Ever since he was young, Braydon had never fought with his younger brothers for anything.


    Ever since Braydon became the Northern Army¡¯smander, he had been protecting them.


    Thus, Braydon said softly, ¡°Why would an elder brother fight for something that belongs to a younger brother? As long as you¡¯re alive and well, there¡¯s nothing more that pleases me. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to stand tall in front of Teacher for taking good care of you.¡±


    ¡°Brother, Luke is eating poop!¡±


    Colton Jansky raised his hand and jumped up to report the little fool for eating poop.


    Swoosh!


    Everyone looked over.


    The little fool sat on the ground with a nk expression, doing nothing.


    Braydon and the others couldn¡¯t help butugh. They shook their heads lightly and allowed Colton and Little Fool to y around.


    ¡°Uncle Jarow, how many spirit beasts are there in Ruin No. 14?¡± Luther Carden asked softly.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s huge. Thergest herd I¡¯ve seen inside is about a thousand.¡±


    Jarow¡¯s words.


    This caused Luther and the others¡¯ expressions to turn grave.


    The ruins in the South Pole were indeed extremely dangerous.


    Those ruins had arge number of spirit beasts. Fortunately, they were in the South Pole. If they were in the maind, the spirit beasts would run out and cause trouble everywhere. It would really be a big deal.


    Braydon and the others understood the meaning of the eighth courtyard¡¯s existence.


    The eighth courtyard dissected the spirit beasts to find their weaknesses so that they could kill them at the lowest price to pay to obtain the items in the ruins.


    Otherwise, if they relied on martial artists to fight spirit beasts¡­


    The number of pinnacles who died in battle every day was probably not a small number.


    Arge number of pinnacle martial artists had died in battle, and the new forces could not replenish the loss. Those big shots stationed at the South Pole would have to retreat sooner orter.


    Jarow continued, ¡°The oldest ruins in the South Pole can be traced back to the beginning of the martial arts civilization. There are also many ruins left behind by the seniors of the ancient martial arts path. There areplete ancient martial arts cultivation methods and even powerful ancient martial arts techniques.¡±


    ¡°There should also be spirit herbs, then!¡±<div>


    Syrus asked.


    Jarow nodded and said, ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s no small amount. Without the ruins of the seventh continent, the entire martial arts world would have died out a hundred years ago. Our inheritance is too fragmented.¡±


    ¡°When I was in the northern territory, I once read some ancient books. There are some spirit herbs that can regrow a martial artist¡¯s arm.¡±


    Braydon looked at Jarow¡¯s sleeves and recalled this information.


    In the future, when he found that kind of spirit herb, he would definitely help Jarow recover his arms.


    Jarow said softly, ¡°My injury is not a big deal. Master has been guarding Ruin No. 14 of the South Pole for more than ten years. All these years, the big shots of the South Pole have been secretly ying games. Master has been plotted against several times, and he has been seriously injured. He wants Young Master to move to the South Pole and guard that ce.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Shayan¡¯s injuries were also caused by those bastards?¡±


    Braydon asked softly.


    Jarow nodded and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°The various ruins of the South Pole are very dangerous. Even supreme pinnacles don¡¯t dare to go deep into some of the ces. If someone plots against you during the exploration, the risk of dying is extremely high.¡±


    Finley and the others had been schemed against many times in the South Pole.


    Shayan Zehner had entered the supreme pinnacle realm back then and could live for hundreds of years. However, before he even reached a hundred years old, he was already a dyingmp.


    It could be seen how cruel things were in the South Pole all these years.


    Braydon turned around and said softly, ¡°Frediano, pass on the message. In two days, the Hansworth delegation will head to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza would personally see to it.


    Braydon was personally leading the team for this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit.


    The blood debt owed by the various empires had to be repaid tenfold in this summit.


    Now, the secret of the eighth courtyard had been revealed to the elites of the Northern Army.


    Braydon had already learned of the capital¡¯s core secret.


    As the sky gradually brightened.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi asked Sutton to ry a message.

 Chapter 1087 - 1087: Braydon Neal’s Advice

    Chapter 1087: Braydon Neal¡¯s Advice


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Martial Emperor was in seclusion!


    He wanted to take the final step.


    It was an extremely crucial step.


    If they could take this step, Hansworth would have a new emperor.


    A martial path emperor was above all the pinnacle martial artists in the world.


    This might be the true strength of the Martial Emperor.


    The news about the closed-door cultivation was naturally a top secret. Ordinary people were not qualified to know about it.


    When Braydon Neal returned to the Garrison Courtyard, Heather Sage woke up from her deep sleep. She hid under the nket and poked her head out. She blinked and looked at Braydon who had just returned from outside.


    ¡°Little Braydon, where did you go?¡± she asked.


    ¡°I went to the eighth courtyard in the capital.¡±


    Braydon brought hot water over and had Heather get up to wash up.


    ¡°So, you¡¯ve met Uncle Jarow?¡± Heather asked softly.


    ¡°You know about the eighth courtyard?¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The secret of the eighth courtyard in the capital had been hidden from the elites of the Northern Army for more than ten years.


    In the end, Heather actually found out about it before they did.


    ¡°Actually, the capital doesn¡¯t hide any secrets from the Northern Army elites,¡± Heather said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s your fault for being so domineering. Teacher was worried that you would find out about the existence of the eighth courtyard and follow the clues to find out the secret of the seventh continent.¡±


    With Braydon and the others¡¯ personalities, they would definitely head over if they knew about the ruins of the seventh continent.


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others felt that Braydon was too weak.


    If he was rash, there would be danger.


    Braydon¡¯s blood could open Ruin No. 14, and it might even open other ruins.


    At that time, the leaders of the hundred countries would hunt down Braydon and use his blood to open up other ruins.


    Therefore, Finley Yanagi and the others felt that it would not be toote for Braydon to go to the South Pole after he had reached the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Braydon looked helpless. He helped Heather put on her clothes gently and had her get up for breakfast.


    Heather¡¯s slender legs had justnded on the ground when she frowned, and a trace of pain shed across her face. Her toes touched the ground, and her legs couldn¡¯t help but soften. Her delicate body almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Braydon grabbed her by the waist and asked softly.


    ¡°You stinky man!¡±


    Heather gritted her teeth. She probably wanted to bite Braydon to death.


    Last night, Braydon tortured her until midnight, then ran away in the middle of the night. Now, he was asking her what happened to her?


    Didn¡¯t he know what he had done?


    The soldiers of the Northern Army did not have any experience with thedies, and Braydon was the leader of these men.


    Braydon supported Heather and sat back on the bed. He looked at her angry face and puffed cheeks. He pinched her nose and said gently, ¡°You can rest in the courtyard for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Have Colton and Luke stay and y chess with me.¡±


    Heather wanted to keep the two troublemakers with her.


    Braydon reminded her. ¡°Prepare a few sets of chessboards. When Luke ys, he likes to chew on the chess pieces. Don¡¯t use wooden pieces. Use iron pieces.¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s advice.


    Heather: ¡°???¡±


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    ¡°Is there anything in this world that Luke doesn¡¯t eat?¡± Heather said unhappily.


    ¡°He¡¯s just gluttonous. He wants to lick everything. Luke was still weaning when he was thirteen. Later on, Luther beat him up several times before he gradually quit drinking milk.¡±


    Braydon told him about the little fool¡¯s history.


    Luke had drunk yogurt and all kinds of animal milk. When he was young, he drank goat¡¯s milk for a few days. Later, Danny Que, the seventh master of the Northern Army, ughtered the goat and made it into roastedmb chops.


    With tears in his eyes, the little fool ate a few pounds of the meat. He cried as he was eating, saying that he would never be able to drink goat¡¯s milk again and scolded Danny for being a bad person.


    Heatherughed like silver bells as tears flowed out.


    Braydon apanied Heather for a while in the morning, then went to another room alone and sat cross-legged on a futon.


    Ever since Braydon¡¯s bloodline awakened for the second timest night, he felt that his body had undergone a tremendous change.


    Due to too many things, he did not have the time to check.


    The first time Braydon¡¯s bloodline awakened was at Lenver Pond. That time, his talent had already reached the level of a banished immortal.


    In one fell swoop, he became the ceiling of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world.


    His talent was at the banished immortal level, above the supreme pinnacle and above the imperial path talent.


    There were three pinnacle seeds in the little fool¡¯s body, which meant that he had the bearing of an emperor.


    If all went well, the future little fool would be an emperor.


    ording to the customs of the capital, an existence with the bearing of an emperor like this would definitely be conferred the title of His Highness.


    However, the little fool had a cheeky personality.


    At the same time, the capital did not dare to confer titles on any of the Northern Army elites without Braydon¡¯s permission.


    Braydon sat cross-legged on the futon and closed his eyes.


    His vitality started boiling.


    Beep beep.


    In this training room, there was an electronic screen embedded in the wall. It was used to measure a martial artist¡¯s vitality.


    A red number appeared.


    Vitality 100,000 Na!


    100,000 Na of vitality!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had doubled.


    His original 50,000 Na vitality had doubled after his bloodline awakened.


    However, this was not the only benefit of Braydon¡¯s second awakening.


    The first awakening of a bloodline would increase one¡¯s talent by nine times.


    The second awakening only increased his vitality by 50,000 Na?


    If a bloodline martial artist awakened his bloodline for the second time, the benefits would be much greater than the first time.


    Last night, Braydon felt that something was wrong with his body.


    Now, he was using his vitality.


    When his vitality boiled, it started gushing out.


    Vitality gathered above his head.


    It was like a lotus flower!


    However, the lotus flower was floating above Braydon¡¯s head.


    The lotus flower was above his head.


    Vitality was stored in it.


    Braydon frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong. In a sh, arge purple Qi appeared in his palm.


    Braydon opened his mouth and swallowed the purple Qi, fusing it into his body.


    The electronic monitor on the wall started beeping.


    Vitality: 1,000 Na.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up as he realized that the lotus flower above his head was a peculiar existence.


    Although the shape of this red lotus was a little blurry, it was condensed from 100,000 Na of vitality.


    However, the vitality monitor could not detect the existence of this vitality lotus at all.


    Braydon seemed to have understood something. His eyes were filled with shock. ¡°A low-level pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 10,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°A high-level pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 20,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°A conferred pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 40,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°A chaos pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 80,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°An eminent pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 160,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°An ascendant pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 320,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°An inimitable pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 640,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°A sovereign pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 1,280,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    ¡°A supreme pinnacle cultivator is able to cultivate 2,560,000 Na of vitality.¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes, his mind spinning.


    ording to themon sense of the martial arts world, the vitality that a martial artist cultivated was stored in the body. The vitality that a ninth-level pinnacle realm cultivator, a supreme pinnacle, cultivated could not be changed.


    Everyone¡¯s vitality was the same!


    But today, something special happened to Braydon.


    Vitality was stored outside his body!n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Braydon suddenly stood up. The blurry lotus flower above his head was absorbed into his body.

 Chapter 1088: The Departure of the Representatives

    Chapter 1088: The Departure of the Representatives<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Brother, where¡¯s the vitality in your body?¡± Frediano Jadanza asked in surprise when she saw Braydon Neal.


    Westley Hader and the others were also rmed.


    They could feel that Braydon¡¯s vitality was not evenparable to a low-level pinnacle.


    This kind of aura fluctuation was like a martial artist who had just be a pinnacle.


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes were filled with bewilderment. Clearly, he couldn¡¯t see through Braydon¡¯s condition.<div>


    Where did the vitality that he had painstakingly cultivated go?


    Braydon stood in the courtyard with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°My bloodline has awakened for the second time. Something has happened. I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve formed a red lotus?¡±


    Beckett Neal appeared in a sh.


    ¡°Senior Beckett!¡± Jonah and the others bowed.


    ¡°Great-grandfather!¡±


    Braydon looked at Beckett.


    Beckett raised his hand and pointed at Braydon¡¯s be. The blurry refinement of the 100,000 Na vitality was faintly red. It did not even form the shape of a true lotus.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Colton Jansky asked curiously.


    ¡°Can it be eaten?¡±


    Luke Yates stared at the top of Braydon¡¯s head, feeling a little curious.


    Perhaps only Beckett could answer this question.<div>


    Beckett¡¯s expression became more serious. ¡°The Jansky bloodline gathers the three flowers; the Neal bloodline stands alone in the human world.¡±


    Both bloodlines had their own uniqueness.


    ¡°Three flowers gathering at the top is referring to the three red lotuses?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you can cultivate all three red lotuses to the great sess stage, you can cultivate three million more Na of vitality than your peers at the pinnacle realm. You can challenge an emperor with the strength of a supreme pinnacle.¡±


    Beckett told him how terrifying Braydon¡¯s bloodline was.


    It was still the pinnacle realm, but he could cultivate three million Na of vitality more than other pinnacle martial artists.


    It was more than twice as high as others.


    Going against an emperor realm martial artist as a supreme pinnacle meant that his innate foundation was above his peers.


    ¡°You cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art internally,¡± Beckett said. ¡°The speed at which you umte your vitality far surpasses that of an outsider. Therefore, the vitality required to condense three red lotuses is not difficult for you at all.¡±


    ¡°After the second awakening of my bloodline, the Great Void of Kylo Art has shown signs of breaking through to the fifth level.¡±


    Braydon revealed an even more shocking fact.


    Practicing the Great Void of Kylo Art required extremely heaven-defying martial arts talent.<div>


    One could see how terrifying Braydon was.


    ¡°What is the bloodline of the Neal family?¡± Braydon suddenly asked.


    ¡°You and Skr will know in the future.¡±


    ¡°The bloodline has helped the Neal family, but it has also be our shackles,¡± Beckett said faintly.


    These words made Braydon fall into deep thought.


    His bloodline had already awakened twice. All signs indicated that the power belonging to the Neal family bloodline had not awakened.


    Braydon would have his third bloodline awakening.


    Including Skr Neal, there would definitely be a second awakening of his bloodline.


    Juneau Haines walked over. His face was still a little pale. The previous battle with Stein Melton had damaged his spirit. At this moment, he said, ¡°The characteristic of bloodline martial artists is that after their bloodline awakens, their vitality and strength will grow by inheritance.¡±


    However, this did not happen to Braydon and Skr.


    His bloodline had awakened, and both of them had increased his martial arts talent. However, it was not the Neal family bloodline.


    ¡°That¡¯s just a normal bloodline martial artist,¡± Beckett said calmly. ¡°After awakening their bloodline, their strength will increase rapidly for a short period of time. After that, they¡¯ll be no different from normal martial artists.¡±<div>


    How could ordinary bloodline martial artists bepared to the Jansky family and the Neal family?


    Juneau nodded thoughtfully.


    His vitality could increase at any time.


    However, if one¡¯s martial arts talent was innate, it would be extremely difficult to progress any further after that.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation at the Martial Artist Summit?¡± Braydon looked at Westley Hader and asked softly.


    ¡°It has be a battle of the pinnacles. If supreme pinnacles do not battle, sovereign pinnacles reign supreme. So far, there are nine sovereign pinnacles, thirteen inimitable pinnacles, thirty-nine ascendant pinnacles, and more than a hundred eminent pinnacles.¡±


    Westley illustrated how terrifying the young martial artists of this era were.


    In the Martial Artist Summit¡¯s youth group, there were dozens of sovereign pinnacles and inimitable pinnacles.


    Without exception, they all had great backgrounds.


    Frediano exined, ¡°Most of the eminent pinnacles are the heirs of the aristocratic families. They are also the heirs of the powerful families. Behind them, there is a powerful family helping them with their cultivation.


    ¡°As for the thirty-nine ascendant pinnacles, they are all the top disciples of the major sects.


    ¡°More than 70% of the people at the inimitable and sovereign pinnacle realm have unknown origins. The hidden agents aren¡¯t able to find information about them.¡±<div>


    Frediano told him about the current situation of the Martial Artist Summit.


    ¡°More than half of them cannot be used by the Northern Army,¡± Jonah said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A trace of killing intent appeared in the eyes of Harvey Lay and the others.


    Braydon raised his hand slightly and said calmly, ¡°Let them be. If they can¡¯t be used by the Northern Army, then forget it. These people can stand out in the Global Martial Artist Summit. They are qualified to enter the South Pole.¡±


    There were many ruins in the South Pole that were left behind by their ancestors.


    The things in those ruins were left behind by their ancestors.


    Instead of falling into the hands of outsiders, it was better to let these people fight for them.


    After all, they were the descendants of Hansworth!


    Unknowingly, Braydon¡¯s state of mind had changed.


    With the arrival of the golden age of martial arts, more and more martial arts geniuses would emerge.


    Could all those who did not submit to the Northern Army be exterminated?<div>


    In that case, it would be equivalent to making an enemy of the entire martial arts world.


    For the next two days, Braydon lived in seclusion in the Garrison Courtyard, condensing purple Qi and cultivating vitality.


    Due to the existence of the lotus flower above his head, it meant that if Braydon wanted to walk to the supreme pinnacle realm, he would have to cultivate three million Na of vitality more than others.


    This was a terrifying number.


    If it were any other pinnacles, they would probably have already given up hope.


    But Braydon was different!


    Early in the morning.


    July 1st.


    The birthday of the Northern King was approaching.


    Braydon¡¯s birthday was on the 15th of July.


    Last year was Braydon¡¯s coronation ceremony, and now he was about to turn twenty-one.


    In just a short year, many things had happened.


    At the same time, outside the capital city, the Martial Artist Summit had already ended. The rankings of all the participating martial artists had already been listed.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of martial artists, the most outstanding 1,000 genius martial artists were selected.


    Among them, there were 50 people in the youth group.


    The middle-aged group consisted of 50 people.


    The youth group had 900 people.


    Of the 1,000 spots, the youth group upied 90%.


    It was a terrifying ratio.


    However, it was unavoidable. There were too many geniuses in the youth group.


    The weaker eminent pinnacles couldn¡¯t even enter the top 100.


    The lineup of the youth group was almost all pinnacle martial artists.


    The most outstanding of the thousand people were all waiting outside the capital¡¯s city gates.


    Today, they would set off for the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Each of them represented Hansworth.


    A thousand people were waiting.


    Braydon, dressed in the ck Dragon Guardian Robe, led the elites of the Northern Army on the red carpet to the south gate of the capital.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡± All the contestants took a step back, cupped their fists, and bowed.

 Chapter 1089: Luke Yates Caused Trouble Again

    Chapter 1089: Luke Yates Caused Trouble Again<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The title ¡®Your Highness¡¯ was for Braydon Neal. Back then, when he was young, he resisted foreign enemies, killed enemies, and led the Northern Army cavalry to raise the prestige of the country.


    Today, they were paying their respects to Braydon, who carried the fate of the country and started the golden age of martial arts.


    Behind Braydon were a hundred people!


    Among them, there were ice-sealed geniuses like Juneau Haines and the elites of the Northern Army.


    The quota of 100 people was what Braydon had asked for from the Alpha Empire.<div>


    Now, there were more than 1,100 people.


    They were all lined up outside the southern gate of the capital.


    Braydon said softly.¡± Those who have performed well in this Martial Artist Summit will head to the Alpha Empire to participate in the Global Martial Arts Summit. We will depart immediately!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The thousand people replied with determination in their eyes.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit was the most importantpetition among the hundred countries.


    It was the biggest stage for martial artists to be famous all over the world.


    The person who took the lead would receive shocking benefits.


    Braydon looked at everyone and said calmly, ¡°All of you are from different forces. Some of you have a deep hatred for me, and some of you are of the same generation who have a blood feud with the Northern Army.


    ¡°Of course, most of the people in the same generation have no rtionship with me.


    ¡°But today, I have to tell you that in Hansworth, when the disciplespete with each other, it¡¯s called internal strife. Once we leave the country, there will be no internal strife, only external strife!


    ¡°Whoever dares to collude with foreign martial artists will be my sworn enemy!<div>


    ¡°Do you guys understand?¡±


    Braydon walked lightly through the crowd and said these words.


    A hoarse voice came from the crowd of a thousand people. ¡°We can distinguish between internal strife and external strife.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s set off!¡±


    Braydon decisively ordered everyone to set off for the eastern coastline and take a cruise ship to travel thousands of miles to the Alpha Empire.


    The head of the Hansworth martial artists¡¯ delegation, which was appointed by the capital, was Dominic Lowe.


    Dominic had a bitter look on his face. He did not want to be the head of the delegation.


    Because the elites of the Northern Army wouldn¡¯t listen to him at all.


    But this was the intention of the capital.


    This was because the representatives of the hundred countries were all led by the older generation while the younger generation were the participants.


    Moreover, Braydon was not suitable to be an official member of the delegation.


    Otherwise, when Braydon arrived at the Alpha Empire, he would be an official member of the delegation and discuss matters with the representatives of the hundred countries.<div>


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would probably be able to kill those foreigners with the Northern King Sword in less than fifteen minutes.


    Therefore, it was safer to leave these matters to Grand Secretary Lowe.


    At the East Ocean port, a huge warship escorted a thousand people out of the port.


    All the members of the Hansworth martial artist delegation were on this warship.


    The maximum speed of the warship could reach 40 knots per hour.


    The speed was equivalent to 1.8 kilometers per hour.


    At a speed of 40 knots, they could travel at 700 kilometers per hour at full speed.


    It was extremely fast.


    They would reach the Alpha Empire in less than five days.


    Braydon stood on the nk with his hands behind his back, enjoying the feeling of riding the wind and breaking the waves. He allowed the waves and the wind to hit him, but he was still standing firmly.


    ¡°Brother, Jaziel and Korbyn have sent over top-secret information,¡± Luther Carden walked over and said softly.


    ¡°Tell me.¡±<div>


    Braydon closed his eyes. He didn¡¯t want to read the information.


    Luther said from the side, ¡°The Delta Empire¡¯s representative team is being led by Jaziel Sherman. The Zeta Empire¡¯s representative team is being led by Lavon Faulkner. The Theta Empire¡¯s representative team is being led by Jovon Stanton. The Iota Empire¡¯s representative team is Korbyn Jessen. The Kappa Empire¡¯s representative team is Zyaire Tackett¡­¡±


    Braydon closed his eyes and listened quietly.


    He opened his eyes, and a glint shed across his eyes. He frowned and asked, ¡°Are they all led by the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents?¡±


    ¡°Eighty-six out of the one hundred spies outside the borders are headed to the Alpha Empire.¡±


    Luther looked helpless.


    He did not expect this to happen.


    The Northern Army had sent a total of 100 hidden agents to the hundred countries. They were all influential figures in the Northern Army.


    These hidden agents provided the Northern Army with arge amount of top-secret information every year.


    However, Braydon did not expect that the hidden agents would gather in the Alpha Empire.


    ¡°This reminds me of the round table conference of the Delta Empirest year,¡± said Braydon expressionlessly.


    Last year, at the Delta Empire¡¯s round table conference, Korbyn and Jaziel had really screwed those people over.<div>


    ¡°Be careful when you head to the Alpha Empire,¡± Braydon said faintly. ¡°The of hidden agents outside the borders cannot be broken.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luther knew how much effort the Northern Army had put in for the 100 hidden agents outside the borders.


    Every single one of them was extremely important.


    Unless it was absolutely necessary, none of them could be exposed.


    Yuri Qualls, the third master of the Northern Army, walked over and said softly, ¡°Brother, Little Fool has made the cabin leak!¡±


    Braydon: ¡°???¡±


    Luther was speechless.


    It was only the first day of departure, and Luke Yates had already made the warship leak.


    ¡°Lock him in his room and urge him to cultivate,¡± Braydon said expressionlessly. ¡°Has the cabin been damaged?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not serious. We¡¯ve asked people to repair it.¡±


    Yuri had just finished speaking.<div>


    The fast-moving warship began to slow down at a speed visible to the naked eye. Moreover, the speed of the warship¡¯s draft increased, and the seawater quickly spread to the ship¡¯s deck.


    The ship was going to sink!


    ¡°You call this not serious?¡± Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. Little Fool is getting harder and harder to control.¡±


    Yuri was floating in the air.


    Previously, Braydon had helped them reach the pinnacle realm. With the help of the Big Blood Clotting Pill, everyone¡¯s strength had quickly broken through to the high-level pinnacle realm.


    Immediately after, everyone on the warship was rmed and flew into the air.


    ¡°Why is the ship sinking?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Have we been attacked?¡±


    ¡°Who sank the ship? This is the deep-sea area. It¡¯s impossible to even hit the reef.¡±


    For a moment, many people were puzzled.


    Why did the boat start to sink!


    Soon, the little fool was held by the back of his head by Jonah Shaw like he was holding a dog. His right hand was holding Colton Jansky.


    The two of them kept iling around.


    ¡°Jonah, let go of me!¡± Little Fool muttered.


    ¡°Brother, Little Fool sank the boat!¡±


    Colton blinked and had an innocent look on his face, as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°You¡¯re not innocent either,¡± Jonah said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why are you being fierce!¡±


    Colton looked at Jonah aggrievedly.


    However, Jonah didn¡¯t fall for his trick. He said angrily, ¡°Stop pretending to be pitiful. There are two holes in the cabin. One was dug by you, and the other was dug by this little fool. Neither of you are innocent.¡±


    ¡°Colton, why are you two digging holes in the cabin?¡±


    Luther was puzzled.


    Colton blinked and said, ¡°Little Fool was just cking around. He touched the boat and a hole appeared. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I can testify!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth!¡±


    Braydon shook his head helplessly. He turned around and said, ¡°Juneau, deal with the problem!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Juneau Haines was a supreme pinnacle.


    In an instant, the ten supreme pinnacles attacked. Terrifying vitality surged out of their bodies and transformed into a huge hand of vitality, lifting the sinking 10,000-ton warship out of the water.


    This shocking scene caused more than half of the participants to turn pale.

 Chapter 1090: Top Ten Hidden Agents

    Chapter 1090: Top Ten Hidden Agents<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This shocking scene caused more than half of the participants to turn pale.


    The deterrence of the supreme pinnacle was really much too strong.


    ¡°Have the apanying personnel repair the ship,¡± Braydon Neal said calmly. ¡°The rest of you, follow me and head to the Alpha Empire.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    All the members of the Hansworth delegation flew into the air.<div>


    Each of them transformed their vitality into a pair of wings, and their speed increased sharply.


    Everyone¡¯s speed was supersonic.


    There were even some that were several times faster than the speed of sound.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly andnded on the turbulent sea. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The sea water surged into the sky and turned into a water dragon that was thousands of meters long.


    The water dragon was lifelike as it coiled in the sky. The dragon roared in the wild, and its sound waves rolled out, deafening the ears.


    This was not vitality manifestation.


    It was the means of a martial artist.


    Braydon stepped on the dragon¡¯s head and said calmly, ¡°Martial artists below the conferred pinnacle realm, ride on the water dragon ande with me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The eyes of the supreme pinnacle revealed reverence as they stood on the back of the water dragon.<div>


    Braydon had brought them along because he was worried that they would be attacked in the vast sea area.


    Martial artists below the conferred pinnacle realm were obviously slower.


    It was far from the speed of the eminent pinnacles.


    With a wave of his hand, Braydon transformed the water into a dragon, as if it was alive.


    This method made many people look askance.


    Martial artists who had achieved great sess were very terrifying.


    Braydon controlled the water dragon.


    Roar!


    The water dragon let out a dragon¡¯s roar and flew into the sky on the clouds.


    Its speed was over 1,000 meters per second!


    He was moving at a speed of 1,000 meters per second with hundreds of people.


    It was clear that Braydon¡¯s strength was even more unfathomable than before.<div>


    The little fool and Colton Jansky rode on the water dragon, just behind his brother Braydon. The two troublemakers had finally stopped causing trouble.


    In the distant Alpha Empire.


    The Alpha Empire, known as the never-withering empire, was the freest country in the world. Its citizens had a natural pride.


    Because they were citizens of the Alpha Empire.


    At present, the world¡¯s best venue for the Global Martial Artist Summit had been built in the Alpha Empire¡¯s Helmette state.


    There was a total of threepetition zones here.


    The threepetition zones were close to each other but were each their own area.


    It provided a stage for junior youth martial artists, youth martial artists, and middle-aged martial artists.


    ording to tradition, all previous global summits were held in the Alpha Empire.


    The representatives of the ten empires had already gathered in the Alpha Empire¡¯s Helmette state.


    On the highest floor inside a white castle that was built in the medieval style, in a huge living room, there was a huge round table.


    It was the famous roundtable conference in the west.<div>


    In the Alpha Empire, another secret meeting was being held.


    Those who participated were all representatives of the Ten Great Empires.


    For example, Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire, Lavon Faulkner of the Zeta Empire, Jovon Stanton of the Fourth Empire, Korbyn Jessen of the Theta Empire, and Zyaire Tackett of the Kappa Empire were all core figures of the various empires.


    Ten chairs were ced at the red round table.


    It could fit ten people!


    There was a young man in a gray military uniform with a buzz cut and a pair of intimidating eyes. From time to time, he would reveal a domineering killing intent. His thin body gave off a burly feeling.


    ¡°Everyone, please take a seat,¡± the young man said calmly.


    ¡°Greetings, General!¡± The representatives of the Nine Great Empires cupped their hands and bowed.


    Jaziel and Korbyn looked at each other and sat down.


    Even Korbyn, who loved to cause a ruckus, did not dare to be too arrogant in front of the young man.


    The reason was simple.


    The young man sitting at the head of the table was as famous as themander of the Northern Army.<div>


    In the east, there was the Northern King.


    In the west, there was the Divine General.


    The title of this young man was known as the Divine General.


    No one dared to call him by his name.


    However, all the higher-ups in the world knew that this young man was a powerful figure in the Alpha Empire that was only second to the king.


    He was in charge of the Alpha Empire¡¯s Military Department and Ministry of War.


    He could mobilize all the elites of the Alpha Empire.


    A powerful young general with real power.


    Yet, he was also a terrifying martial arts genius.


    He had never lost.


    All ten of them took their seats.


    Jaziel looked at the young man and said, ¡°ording to tradition, a roundtable meeting will be held during the Global Martial Artist Summit. Now, the representatives of the Ten Great Empires are all present. Haven Downing, you go first. How are you going to deal with Hansworth in this Global Martial Artist Summit?¡±<div>


    The Alpha Empire¡¯s Divine General was called Haven Downing.


    ¡°This is my first time hosting the Global Martial Artist Summit,¡± the young man said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s do everything ording to the usual practice.¡±


    ¡°In the previous Global Martial Artist Summit, the Ten Great Empires joined forces and took the lead to purge the participants from Hansworth. Are we going to do the same this year?¡±


    The man from the Zeta Empire was called Lavon Faulkner.


    As for whether it was his real name, no one knew.


    Korbyn immediately expressed her opinion. ¡°Why are you always targeting Hansworth? Did they steal from you?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Jessen, you seem to have a good rtionship with Hansworth!¡±


    Jovon, a refined young man from the Theta Empire, was wearing a white suit. He seemed to be a bit obsessed with cleanliness and kept wiping the table with a handkerchief.


    Jovon looked at Korbyn with a faint smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business whether my rtionship with Hansworth is good or not,¡± Korbyn said disdainfully.


    ¡°Alright, stop arguing. I heard that there¡¯s a person on the Hansworth martial artist delegation that everyone wants to kill even in their dreams!¡±


    Jaziel said indifferently, his gaze involuntarily looking at Haven.


    The person that Jaziel was paying attention to the most was Haven.


    Furthermore, Korbyn and Jaziel were obviously on the same side.


    The two hidden agents of the Northern Army had sneaked into the roundtable meeting.


    The two of them would definitely tell Luther Carden about what they discussed at the roundtable meeting today.


    ¡°The name of the Northern Army¡¯smander is on the list of participants submitted by Hansworth,¡± Haven said calmly.


    ¡°This is the home ground of the Alpha Empire. The guests will follow the host.¡±


    Zyaire Tackett of the Zappa Empire said calmly with a fierce temperament.


    These guys were all testing each other.


    They all wanted to probe each other¡¯s attitudes.


    Korbyn of the Iota Empire didn¡¯t need to be probed.


    This guy had directly expressed his attitude, and he did not want to target Hansworth.


    The Ten Great Empires had been fighting with Hansworth in the open and in the dark all these years. Now that Korbyn had appeared, his words and actions were clearly biased toward Hansworth.


    Strangely, no one said anything about Korbyn.


    Didn¡¯t they feel that there was something wrong with Korbyn?


    Jaziel didn¡¯t say anything.


    The No. 2 and No. 6 hidden agents were in the same boat.


    What was going on with Jovon and Zyaire?


    The representatives of the Ten Great Empires were more than meets the eye.


    Be it their shrewdness or their strength, they could not be underestimated.


    However, Korbyn was like a giant light bulb. No one cared or said anything about him.


    It was clearly abnormal.


    Were Jovon and the others ignoring Korbyn, or did they not want to make things difficult for Korbyn?


    It was very subtle.

 Chapter 1091: Each of Them is Hiding Something

    Chapter 1091: Each of Them is Hiding Something<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kind of thing was very subtle.


    ¡°The Alpha Empire¡¯s attitude toward Hansworth might be different from the previous years,¡± Haven Downing said calmly.


    ¡°How is it different? I¡¯ve heard that the Alpha Empire seems to have the intention of forming an alliance with Hansworth through marriage to resolve the long-standing conflict and ease their rtionship. Rumor has it that the Alpha Empire wants Miss Milia to wed with the Northern King.¡±


    Jovon Stanton from the Theta Empire sounded like he was going to make things difficult for them.


    Jaziel Sherman said bluntly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for the Alpha Empire to do this? Back then, the hundred-country hunting n was initiated by the Alpha Empire. Now, the Alpha Empire has vited the agreement back then and is trying to repair its rtionship with Hansworth. Where does it put the Nine Great Empires?¡±<div>


    ¡°Times have changed!¡±


    Haven said calmly.


    Jaziel¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    To be more precise, he felt that other than himself and Korbyn Jessen, the other eight people present were all acting strangely.


    The people of the Ten Great Empires were filled with disdain and hostility toward Hansworth every time they held a roundtable meeting. They tried their best to trip Hansworth up.


    But now, the attitudes of the representatives of the Ten Great Empires were very abnormal.


    No one took the initiative to step out and take the lead in targeting Hansworth.


    Jaziel and Korbyn looked at each other. Both of them could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Because they both sensed that something was wrong with the other eight people at the round table.


    There must be something wrong.


    There wouldn¡¯t be a third Northern Army hidden agent in this meeting, right?


    Thinking of this, Jaziel¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.<div>


    Among the representatives of the Ten Great Empires today, he and Korbyn were both hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    It was already bizarre enough.


    If there was a third Northern Army hidden agent, who would it be?


    Jaziel suddenly discovered that he looked like everyone!


    More importantly, he found Haven much more pleasing to the eye. He felt that everyone had delicate features.


    This strange feeling made Jaziel faintly unable to sit still.


    After Jaziel had this feeling, in the next second, his eyes revealed a bright light and shock.


    He knew what was happening!


    He knew why the roundtable meeting was so strange today.


    The representatives of the Ten Great Empires seemed to have some concerns, which was simr to the concern he had just had. He suspected that there were other hidden agents here.


    Did Jovon and Zyaire Tackett also have such concerns?


    The more Jaziel thought about it, the more shocked he became, his eyes sweeping across everyone.<div>


    He realized that there was something wrong with everyone.


    Jovon, the representative of the Theta Empire, noticed Jaziel¡¯s gaze. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°Mr. Sherman, you seem to have something in mind. Why don¡¯t you tell us how we should deal with the Northern King in the uing Global Martial Artist Summit?¡±


    ¡°Based on our understanding of King Braydon Neal, he must havee here for revenge. The 1,000 participants from thest Hansworth delegation were all killed by the participants from the Ten Great Empires.¡±


    The representative of the Zeta Empire, Lavon Faulkner, said calmly.


    ¡°Mr. Jessen, I want to hear your opinion on this!¡± Jaziel didn¡¯t answer directly.


    ¡°What opinion would I have? The Iota Empire doesn¡¯t have much enmity with Hansworth. Although we participated in the hundred-country hunting n, the Iota Empire didn¡¯t send any troops. Last year, when the pinnacles of the hundred countries hunted down King Braydon, the Iota Empire didn¡¯t send anyone.¡±


    Korbyn expressed his attitude.


    The Iota Empire did not have any blood feud with Hansworth.


    ¡°Mr. Jessen seems to have feelings for Hansworth!¡± Jovon smiled gently.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    Korbyn retorted.


    Jovon was expressionless. He wasn¡¯t bothered by Korbyn.<div>


    Jaziel looked at Jovon and said softly, ¡°I heard that you are extremely intelligent and good at arguing. Why are you giving in so easily to Mr. Jessen today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Mr. Sherman of the Delta Empire is second only to King Ian. Your power is monstrous, and you usually deal with all kinds of national affairs. Why aren¡¯t you telling us what you really feel about Hansworth¡¯s delegation?¡±


    Jovon was calm and indifferent when facing Jaziel¡¯s doubts.


    However, everyone sensed that something was wrong!


    Jovon dared to offend Jaziel, but not Korbyn?


    This didn¡¯t make sense!


    However, no one said anything about this.


    It was about Korbyn, yet no one seemed to be mentioning it.


    What was going on?


    Jaziel looked at Jovon and smiled faintly. ¡°This is the Alpha Empire. There¡¯s even the Divine General, Haven Downing. He¡¯s as famous as the Northern Army¡¯smander, King Braydon. I¡¯m just an outsider. How can I express my opinion to you?¡±


    Haven sat at the head of the table, expressionless.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid. He realized that when these people were unhappy, they would push the me on him.<div>


    Haven didn¡¯t want to say much.


    Korbyn immediately stood up and expressed his opinion. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s end the meeting.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s end the meeting!¡±


    Jovon smiled and looked at Korbyn meaningfully.


    ¡°Then, the meeting is adjourned!¡± Jaziel said calmly.


    No one objected to the dismissal.


    Haven said softly, ¡°The roundtable meeting is no small matter. Everything discussed will be reported. Does no one have any other opinions?¡±


    ¡°It seems that everyone is not interested in targeting the Hansworth martial artist delegation. It¡¯s pointless to talk about this any further. Why don¡¯t we just end the meeting?¡±


    Zyaire said indifferently.


    None of the representatives of the Ten Great Empires stepped forward.


    Korbyn and Jaziel looked at each other. The two of them stood up decisively and walked out.


    In any case, the two of them were not afraid. After all, they were not supposed to attend the roundtable meeting.<div>


    And Korbyn, as long as he didn¡¯t publicly admit that he was a hidden agent from the Northern Army, no one could touch him in the Iota Empire.


    After all, he was the son-inw of the king of the Iota Empire.


    Korbyn and Jaziel arrived outside the castle, in an empty space.


    ¡°I expect there will be a second roundtable meeting, so you better not talk nonsense,¡± Jaziel said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Korbyn was instantly unhappy.


    Why didn¡¯t he let him speak?


    Jaziel said, ¡°Because you are very simr to the hidden agents of the Northern Army. No matter who revealed some kind of negative opinion about themander, you would instantly bare your fangs. Are you really not afraid of others suspecting that you are a hidden agent of the Northern Army?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? My father-inw is the king of the Iota Empire. As long as I don¡¯t admit that I¡¯m a hidden agent of the Northern Army, even if they have solid evidence, my father-inw won¡¯t believe them. He believes me.¡±


    Korbyn looked smug.


    The rule of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents was that they were not allowed to marry and have children.


    In the end, that bastard Korbyn married the first princess of the Iota Empire and gave birth to three children, all boys.


    The old king of the Iota Empire was so happy.


    That was why the old King treated Korbyn as his own son. He trusted him very much.


    If someone said that Korbyn was a hidden agent from the Northern Army¡­


    The old king would probably think that someone was jealous of Korbyn¡¯s talent and secretly get rid of the person who said such a thing

 Chapter 1092: As Long as You’re Happy

    Chapter 1092: As Long as You¡¯re Happy<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Out of the hundred hidden agents in the Northern Army, Korbyn Jessen¡¯s days were the best.


    The other hidden agents were suffering.


    Korbyn¡¯s life was one of bliss, not to mention happiness.


    Jaziel Sherman looked at Korbyn and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on.


    ¡°I feel it too. There should be a third hidden agent. Should we ask Second Brother Carden and see who it is? If we kill our brothers, how are we going to return to Northern Army in the future?¡±<div>


    Korbyn said seriously.


    ¡°You still want to return to the Northern Army?¡± Jaziel said unhappily. ¡°I thought that you were enjoying yourself in the Iota Empire!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll contact Second Brother Carden!¡±


    Korbyn rolled his eyes. He quietly took out a wristwatch and secretly sent a top-secret message.


    Ding!


    Within a minute, Luther Carden replied.


    ¡°What did he say?¡± Jaziel asked.


    ¡°I sent the names of the eight fellows in the roundtable meeting over. I asked which one of them is our Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent. In the end, he said¡­ As long as you¡¯re happy!¡±


    ¡°What does this guy mean?¡± Korbyn scratched his head.


    ¡°Did Luke use Second Brother¡¯s watch to reply to the message?¡±


    For a moment, Jaziel didn¡¯t understand this reply.


    What did he mean by that?<div>


    What kind of reply was this?


    Something was clearly wrong!


    Korbyn and Jaziel were walking very closely, and Jovon Stanton noticed this.


    ¡°Mr. Jessen, do you have time?¡± Jovon walked over and smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s gaze was hostile toward Jovon.


    Jovon chuckled. ¡°I would like to invite you for a drink. If you have nothing to do, you can join us.¡±


    ¡°You are personally inviting us for a drink, so we definitely have to join.¡±


    Jaziel did not hesitate and agreed to it.


    He was worried that Korbyn would be tricked by Jovon.


    Furthermore, Jaziel had something on his mind that he wanted to verify with Jovon.


    In today¡¯s roundtable meeting, there was definitely a third hidden agent.<div>


    Who was it?


    Jaziel had always had a guess in his heart.


    The 100 hidden agents of the Northern Army were distributed across the world.


    Among them, the first hidden agent was hidden in the Alpha Empire.


    It was the most mysterious No. 1 hidden agent in the Northern Army.


    Even Luther didn¡¯t have any information about this hidden agent.


    Only Braydon Neal knew who he was.


    Because this person was the Northern King¡¯s shadow.


    At the same time, the hidden agents of the Northern Army did not know each other¡¯s identities. Their purpose was to prevent the hidden agents from betraying and implicating others.


    This was the rule of the hidden agents!


    At the same time, if Luther dared to betray the hidden agents in the northern territory¡­


    None of the 800,000 hidden agents would listen to his orders.<div>


    There were rules for the hidden agents.


    Rules were the irondw.


    Someone like Korbyn married the eldest princess of the Iota Empire and gave birth to three children.


    Although it was against the rules, this was something that the northern territory could tolerate.


    Korbyn did this to hide his identity.


    If he hadn¡¯t married the eldest princess of the Iota Empire, he wouldn¡¯t have lived to this day.


    This was because all these years, the relevant departments of the various empires had been secretly investigating the hidden agents of the Northern Army in their respective empires.


    With Korbyn¡¯s personality, he was active in the upper echelons of the Iota Empire.


    How could he not be caught?


    That was why this guy had gone all out back then. He had seduced the eldest princess of the Iota Empire and married her without informing the northern territory. It was a typical act of acting first and reportingter.


    After Korbyn became the son-inw of the Iota Empire, that night, this guy led his trusted aides and razed the department that investigated the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents to the ground. In one night, he killed thousands of people!


    Everyone involved was silenced without exception.<div>


    All the relevant files were taken away and destroyed by Korbyn.


    It seemed wildly uncontrolled.


    In reality, it was Korbyn¡¯s decision to go all out.


    If he failed, he would definitely die.


    If he were exposed as a hidden agent of the Northern Army, one could imagine what would happen to Korbyn next.


    It would be difficult to die a quick death.


    However, in the eyes of the old king of the Iota Empire, this was a game between Korbyn and a few powerful ministers of the Iota Empire.


    Korbyn was still alive and kicking.


    It was obvious that he had won.


    Only Korbyn knew how dangerous the game was.


    At this moment, Jovon invited Jaziel and Korbyn for a drink.


    Zyaire Tackett of the Kappa Empire strode over andughed. ¡°It seems that I¡¯m a stepte. Mr. Jessen seems to have an appointment with someone!¡±<div>


    ¡°I am two stepste, it would seem.¡±


    The representative of the Lambda Empire was a feminine man. His red phoenix eyes revealed a cold light that made people shudder from time to time.


    He was Elston Jemison.


    Jaziel¡¯s gaze was strange as he looked at Elston, not understanding why this guy was here.


    At the same time, the ten people in the roundtable meeting earlier were all gathered outside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for a banquet,¡± said Haven Downing, the influential figure of the Alpha Empire, as he strode out.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Downing!¡±


    Jovon and the others thanked him.


    Jaziel dared to call Haven by his name, but the others did not dare.


    The Alpha Empire and the Delta Empire had beenpeting for supremacy for a hundred years.


    It was an old grudge.


    So it was not inappropriate for Jaziel to call Haven by his name.


    Far away in the vast ocean, a thousand-meter-long water dragon entered the clouds and rushed toward the Alpha Empire at extreme speed.


    On the faucet stood a youth in ck.


    ¡°Luther, how¡¯s Jaziel¡¯s doing?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°They are having a roundtable meeting right now. The representatives of the Ten Great Empires are all present. Nine of them are from the Northern Army.¡±


    Luther stood behind Braydon with a helpless expression.


    It was the highest-level roundtable meeting in the west.


    Nine representatives from the Ten Great Empires.


    Among them, there were nine Northern Army hidden agents.


    Luther had nine pieces of top-secret information.


    They were nine top hidden agents. They had just sent back the contents of the roundtable meeting.


    That was why Korbyn had asked Luther if there was a third Northern Army hidden agent in the roundtable meeting.


    Luther¡¯s response to Korbyn was ¡°as long as you are happy.¡±


    Braydon listened to him quietly. He handed the watch he was ying with to Luther and said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s a top-secret message inside. Take a look for yourself.¡±


    Themander-level wristwatch had a much higher authority than Luther¡¯s.


    Luther took the wristwatch and saw the first top-secret document inside. He was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s from the No. 1 hidden agent?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Braydon also had a report on the contents of the roundtable meeting.


    Luther could not help but be stunned. At this moment, he finally understood who the Northern Army No. 1 hidden agent was.


    Haven Downing of the Alpha Empire.


    The Divine General.


    Haven¡¯s terror was recorded in detail in the Northern Army¡¯s secret vault.


    In the Alpha Empire, in the entire western world, he was an undefeated legend.


    He was also a figure with real power in the Alpha Empire.


    His status was second only to the old king of the Alpha Empire.

 Chapter 1093: Two Great God-Level Figures

    Chapter 1093: Two Great God-Level Figures<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He was in charge of the Alpha Empire¡¯s Military Department and the Ministry of War. Not only did he have great authority, but his strength was also quite terrifying.


    Luther Carden had the information on the nine hidden agents.


    They represented the nine top hidden agents.


    Braydon Neal had a copy.


    There was a total of ten people in the roundtable meeting.<div>


    Therefore, the No. 1 hidden agent must be Haven Downing.


    Luther¡¯s eyelids twitched. He knew that the first hidden agent was his brother Braydon¡¯s shadow.


    Luther calmed himself down and flipped through the information sent back by Haven. It wasn¡¯t just about the roundtable meeting, but also about other things.


    After Luther read the message, he returned themander-level wristwatch to Braydon. ¡°Brother, Haven said that he will be hosting this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°In thest Global Martial Artist Summit, how many people from the Hansworth martial artist delegation survived?¡±


    Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°No one survived,¡± Luther said hoarsely. ¡°Everyone died in the arena, and their souls were lost in a foreignnd. They did this because they didn¡¯t want our Hansworth geniuses to enter certain ruins in the South Pole.¡±


    On the seventh continent, the hundred countries around the world had developed many ruins.


    There were many special ces in the ruins. Martial artists could obtain great benefits after entering.


    However, the quota was limited.


    A hundred years ago, after the martial artists from all over the world discovered the South Pole ruins, they reached an agreement to give a portion of the resources to the outstanding geniuses of the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    The genius martial artists of the hundred countries were all qualified to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit andpete for these spots.<div>


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°In thest Global Martial Artist Summit, all of the 1,000 Hansworth representatives died in the arena. In the previous one, out of the 1,000 participants, only three survived. All of them were crippled¡­¡±


    Braydon personally recounted all the blood debts.


    ording to the rules of the Northern Army, blood debts must be paid in blood.


    The Northern Army men, who believed in killing, did not have the concept of forgiving their enemies.


    The Northern Army lineage, from top to bottom, was good at killing!


    Luther understood what Braydon meant.


    Braydon hade to wash away the hatred and humiliation of the previous seniors.


    Even though many of them did not know Braydon, perhaps Braydon was not even born when they died in a foreign country, they were heroes.


    Their strength might not be as strong as the enemies outside the borders, but none of them surrendered, none of them were cowardly, and none of them survived.


    They all chose to die in battle!


    They had defended the prestige of Hansworth.


    They also protected the dignity of their nation.<div>


    Braydon respected those who survived for the rest of their lives.


    Braydon would use the blood of the foreign enemies tofort the souls of the heroes who died in battle.


    If he didn¡¯t settle these blood debts.


    When would their ancestors rest in peace?


    The blood of the martyrs could not be shed in vain.


    Braydon ced his hand behind his back and stood on the back of a water dragon. He said softly, ¡°The hundred countries outside the borders did not give those seniors a way out back then. How can I give them a way out? All the tens of thousands of participants from the hundred countries around the world must die.¡±


    His words proved Braydon¡¯s attitude.


    Braydon had brought Juneau Haines and the other 80-odd ice-sealed geniuses to the Alpha Empire to participate in the summit.


    It was a goal in itself!


    He wanted to massacre the Global Martial Artist Summit martial artists.


    When dealing with foreign enemies, only by killing them would they respect you and fear you!


    Otherwise, your kindness would be seen as weakness by them.<div>


    If you were weak, they would bully you.


    If you were strong, they would respect you!


    Perhaps this was human nature.


    At this moment, the water dragon soared in the sky without stopping for a moment.


    Braydon stood on the water dragon.


    The water dragon¡¯s speed continued to increase, reaching 1,000 meters per second.


    3,600 kilometers per hour!


    At noon.


    The Hansworth martial artist delegation arrived at the eastern coastline of the Alpha Empire.


    The Alpha Empire had already received the news.


    At the same time, they had changed their minds and wanted to repair their rtionship with Hansworth.


    Therefore, they naturally weed the arrival of the Northern King with the national etiquette!<div>


    Braydon stepped on the water dragon and soared between heaven and earth, bringing everyone to the coastline.


    Hundreds of people got off the water dragon.


    On the ground, the Alpha Empire¡¯s Divine General Haven led 300,000 troops from the Military Department to wee the Northern King.


    This was the intention of the upper echelons of the Alpha Empire.


    ¡°The Alpha Empire wees the arrival of His Highness, the Garrison King of Hansworth!¡± The 300,000 elite soldiers lined up in front of the coast and said in a deep voice.


    It was a national-level wee.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. The tip of his toesnded lightly on the red carpet.


    However, the 1,000-meter water dragon had not dissipated yet.


    The lifelike water dragon hovered above Braydon¡¯s head and roared at the 300,000 elites below.


    Roar!


    The dragon roared in the wild, its sound waves rolling, causing waves to rise in all directions.


    The 300,000 strong troops under Divine General Haven were all blonde and blue-eyed western martial artists. All of them had pale faces.<div>


    However, their formation did not change.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival had gathered arge number of martial artists from the hundred countries along the eastern coastline.


    Because many people wanted to see for themselves what Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon was like.


    The legend of Braydon was something that many foreign martial artists had heard of.


    There was nock of admirers!


    At the same time, the people standing in front were not only Haven, but also Jaziel Sherman and the others from the Delta Empire.


    The representatives of the Ten Great Empires were all here.


    Braydon¡¯s footsteps were light. With a thought, the water dragon dissipated and turned into a drizzle that drifted down.


    ¡°Haven Downing of the Alpha Empire greets His Highness the Northern King.¡±


    Haven looked straight at Braydon and spoke softly.


    Braydon looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯re just nameless soldiers. We¡¯re not worthy of the Alpha Empire¡¯s national courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, your status is so high that few people in the world canpare to you.¡±


    Haven, this top hidden agent, ttered him in all seriousness.


    If his true identity were exposed¡­


    It would probably shock everyone.


    ¡°Your Highness, please!¡± Haven said in a sh.


    The Alpha Empire had already arranged for them to stay in a luxurious hotel.


    It was enough to amodate a thousand people.


    Braydon and the others left, and no one dared to disturb them.


    The martial artists who came to watch the show were disappointed.


    After all, to outsiders, the Divine General of the west, Haven Downing, and the Northern King of the east, Braydon Neal, were two myths.


    The two legends of the east and west could actually chat calmly face to face. They didn¡¯t attack each other right off the bat.


    Those martial artists thought that they would be able to see two God-level figures fight today.


    Unfortunately, Haven and Braydon had disappointed them.


    In a luxurious hotel where the Global Martial Artist Summit was being held, Haven arranged for people to check in all the representatives.


    ¡°The summit will only begin the day after tomorrow,¡± Haven said softly. ¡°Your Highness, you will be staying here for the next two days.¡±


    ¡°Is there food here?¡±


    The little fool asked seriously.


    Haven was silent.


    He felt that the little fool seemed to be looking down on the Alpha Empire.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit was such a grand event that attracted the attention of all the martial artists in the world. Who knew how many big shots were here?


    Would the Alpha Empire be short of food?


    Haven ignored Luke Yates and said, ¡°Your Highness, you have traveled thousands of miles to be here. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡±

 Chapter 1094: Korbyn Jessen’s Past

    Chapter 1094: Korbyn Jessen¡¯s Past<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal nodded lightly and watched him leave.


    Haven Downing had to leave!


    He and Braydon were both people in the limelight.


    If they were slightly careless and Haven revealed some clues, he would be in big trouble.


    Furthermore, the top ten hidden agents of the Northern Army were all gathered here.<div>


    If this was exposed, the Ten Great Empires would definitely be furious.


    The Northern Army had spent too much effort on thiswork of hidden agents. They must not expose it.


    Whether it was in the past or now, the hidden agents were very useful.


    ¡°Your Highness, please get some rest. We won¡¯t disturb you any further. We¡¯lle again tomorrow,¡± said Jaziel Sherman respectfully.


    ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡±


    When Korbyn Jessen saw the elites of the Northern Army, he felt particrly close to them.


    His strange behavior made Jaziel take a deep breath and fall silent for a long time.


    Did Korbyn really think that others wouldn¡¯t suspect that he was a hidden agent from the Northern Army?


    He wasn¡¯t afraid, but Jaziel and the others were!


    The few of them did not have a father-inw at the level of a country ruler.


    Jovon Stanton and the others cupped their hands slightly. They were only here to meet him, but they quickly left, not daring to stay any longer.


    If they stayed any longer to meet secretly with the Northern Army, they would be in trouble.<div>


    Only Korbyn didn¡¯t care.


    At the same time, Braydon looked at the representative of the Zeta Empire, Lavon Faulkner, and watched him leave.


    Skr Neal in his ghost mask looked at the representative of the Zeta Empire.


    The Northern Army No. 3 hidden agent.


    Skr¡¯s father.


    Braydon¡¯s third uncle.


    He had been hiding in the Zeta Empire under the alias of Lavon Faulkner for many years.


    But now, Braydon did not dare to call him Third Uncle.


    Skr did not dare to call him Father.


    This was the pain of being a hidden agent!


    The moment Lavon, the representative of the Zeta Empire, turned around and left, his aura seemed calm, but there was a trace of undetectable disorder.


    As Haven had left first, he was just outside the hotel entrance.<div>


    His terrifying senses allowed him to sense that the representative of the Zeta Empire had a slight disturbance in his aura.


    When Haven discovered it, he naturally would not say anything about it.


    He had his suspicions, but he would not voice them out.


    Haven turned around and left. There was something else in his eyes.


    Each of the ten hidden agents from the Northern Army had their own ulterior motives.


    Inyman¡¯s terms, none of them were good people.


    Braydon entered the top floor of the hotel, and Korbyn followed him like a piece of ster. He couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter what.


    Luther Carden looked at Korbyn, and his face darkened.


    The dignified No. 6 hidden agent had already be so bold and reckless.


    Korbyn wasn¡¯t afraid that people would suspect that he was a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    More importantly, they had different identities on the surface.


    Korbyn represented the Iota Empire.<div>


    He was too close to the higher-ups of the Northern Army. It was like a signal to the outside world that the Iota Empire wanted to be on good terms with the Northern Army.


    On the top floor of the hotel, there was a luxurious living room.


    Braydon sat on the sofa and released his mental power.


    There were no eavesdropping devices in the entire room.


    The room that Haven had arranged for Braydon would not be bugged.


    Braydon looked at Korbyn and asked softly, ¡°As a hidden agent, you¡¯re being very ostentatious now.¡±


    ¡°Korbyn Jessen, No. 6 hidden agent, greets themander!¡±


    Korbyn cupped his fists and knelt on one knee; his eyes were filled with determination.


    He had hidden this sentence in his heart for many years.


    Korbyn wanted to return to the Northern Army!


    However, the ten hidden agents would never be able to return to the Northern Army.


    The Northern Army had paid a huge price to have them enter the Ten Great Empires.<div>


    If their hidden agent identity was not exposed, they would never be able to return to Northern Army.


    However, once people of their level were exposed, how could the various empires let them leave? They would definitely kill them.


    Korbyn looked up with a serious expression, no longer smiling.


    He had something important to discuss with Braydon.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°Stand up and talk. There is no kneeling in the Northern Army. It has been hard on you all these years.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡±


    Korbyn said that he was fine.


    ¡°You really didn¡¯t suffer?¡± Braydon looked at him gently. ¡°Back then, before you married the eldest princess of the Iota Empire, you were the only one among the ten hidden agents who was on the verge of being exposed at any time. The northern territory was already prepared to take you home, but you married a girl you didn¡¯t like for the sake of your mission.


    ¡°The men of the Northern Army once swore that they would never marry a girl from another race.¡±


    Braydon looked at Korbyn. Only he knew how proud the men of Northern Army under hismand were.


    The men of the Northern Army were naturally bold and heroic. Even if they married, they would marry the daughters of Hansworth, not the daughters of foreign races.


    No matter how noble the daughter of a foreigner was.<div>


    With the temperament of the men of the Northern Army, they probably wouldn¡¯t be interested.


    Korbyn fell silent. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°Back then, the northern territory paid a huge price for me to enter the Iota Empire. In order to gain the trust of the Iota Empire, a total of 32 brothers took the initiative to expose themselves and die. They said that I was too vicious in my investigation and that there was no way out. They were forced to expose themselves and retreat.


    ¡°Finding 32 hidden agents from the Northern Army in one go was undoubtedly an unshakable pledge of allegiance to the Iota Empire. It allowed me to sessfully enter the upper echelons of the Iota Empire. As for the thirty-two brothers, I still don¡¯t know the whereabouts of their bodies. No one has collected their bodies!


    ¡°I still remember their names!


    ¡°I will never forget, and I dare not forget!


    ¡°It was this that made me pay any price for revenge, including marrying the eldest princess of the Iota Empire. If I married her, I could be the son-inw of the empire and be the most trusted person of the old king!


    ¡°I can then win against those old things!


    ¡°I can then take revenge!¡±


    Korbyn clenched his fists, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    Behind every hidden agent, there were countless sad past events.


    On the night of Korbyn¡¯s wedding with the eldest princess of the Iota Empire, he held a de in his hand and ughtered the department that was investigating the hidden agents of the Northern Army. In one night, he had killed thousands of people!


    The old king of the Iota Empire thought that this was a game between Korbyn and the few powerful ministers, and that they were settling the score after the event.


    But at that time, in the entire Iota Empire, only Korbyn knew why he did that.


    He wanted to avenge his 32 brothers.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Iota Empire¡¯s investigation department was being so ruthless, Korbyn wouldn¡¯t have been in such a dangerous situation, and those 32 hidden agents wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to sacrifice themselves.


    The 32 of them had used their lives to protect Korbyn!


    Ever since that year, the Iota Empire¡¯s Northern Army hidden agent had suffered a devastating blow.


    It was this action that made the old king of the Iota Empire trust Korbyn.


    It was also because of this that Korbyn caused a shocking massacre on the night of his wedding.


    Everything was for revenge!


    Only a few people knew the hatred in Korbyn¡¯s heart.


    However, it did not matter whether outsiders knew about this or not.


    But themander of the Northern Army must know about it.


    In the future, the achievements of these hidden agents would be recorded in the history of the Northern Army and should not be forgotten by the world.


    That was why Braydon had asked Korbyn if his days in the Iota Empire were really that carefree andfortable.

 Chapter 1095: Hidden Agents Infighting, A Fight is About to Begin

    Chapter 1095: Hidden Agents Infighting, A Fight is About to Begin<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Korbyn Jessen calmed himself down and brought up the matter he had to discuss with Braydon Neal.


    ¡°Commander, do you know about the South Pole?¡± he asked in a low voice.


    ¡°This is the core secret of the older generation of the various empires. The younger generation is not able toe into contact with it.¡±


    Braydon looked at Korbyn, which meant that he already knew about the news.


    Korbyn said decisively, ¡°This Global Martial Artist Summit is a game between the empires. They will decide on a batch of people to go to the South Pole. In the past, there were only 1,000 people. In the past, the ten empires joined forces to eliminate the Hansworth contestants. They were all ruthless.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Northern Army will pay for this blood debt.¡±


    Jonah Shaw stood at the side and said softly.


    As the War God of Hansworth, he naturally shouldered some responsibility.


    Defending Hansworth¡¯s national prestige and protecting Hansworth was Jonah¡¯s responsibility as the War God.


    ¡°Based on the information I received, the Ten Great Empires have already divided the 1,000 spots. The Iota Empire has received 100 spots,¡± Korbyn said.


    ¡°1,000 spots; 100 for each of the Ten Great Empires?¡±


    Westley Hader sat at the side and smiled faintly.


    ¡°It¡¯s been like this for years!¡± Korbyn nodded.


    ¡°The Ten Great Empires are still so arrogant. It looks like they don¡¯t even want to give a single spot to Hansworth. Interesting.¡±


    Hendrix Bailey smiled, but his gaze was cold.


    Since the Ten Great Empires didn¡¯t want to give it to them¡­


    Then, the Hansworth martial artist representatives would go and get it themselves.<div>


    ¡°Hansworth will take all of the 1,000 spots,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He didn¡¯t expect hismander to be so overbearing.


    Braydon wanted to use the power of the Northern Army to eliminate all the contestants from the Ten Great Empires.


    If he did that, he would be making an enemy out of everyone!


    He was going against the entire world!


    Braydon closed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°A hundred years ago, the hundred foreign countries surrounded Hansworth, invaded our borders, and killed our people. The feud has already been formed. It¡¯s not us, the Northern Army, who are enemies with them. It¡¯s them who are enemies with the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°How much do you know about the South Pole?¡±


    Luther Carden looked at Korbyn and asked softly.


    Korbyn answered bluntly, ¡°The Iota Empire controls a ruin in the South Pole. More than 70% of the empires¡¯ pinnacles are there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the pinnacles of the various empires are all gathered there.¡±


    Jonah faintly guessed.<div>


    There were many ruins in the South Pole. It was simply a paradise for pinnacle martial artists.


    Over there, pinnacle martial artists could quickly increase their strength.


    Braydon stood up and stood in front of the French windows with his hands behind his back. He looked at the huge venue in the distance.


    However, the size of the venue was six to seven times smaller than the ring venue in Hansworth!


    There were hundreds of thousands of people who attended the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.


    The number of people attending the Global Martial Artist Summit was only a few tens of thousands.


    ¡°I have a secret order for the top ten hidden agents. I want to see them tonight at midnight,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Luther bowed and left quietly.


    However, Korbyn said cautiously, ¡°Commander, with you here today, the Alpha Empire will definitely have strong men monitoring you from the shadows. They will secretly investigate everyone whoes into contact with the Northern Army. They will take this opportunity to find the Northern Army hidden agents hiding in the Alpha Empire.¡±


    ¡°In thepetition between the hidden agents, I have never seen Second Brother suffer a loss.¡±


    Cole Colbie of the Northern Army calmly said.<div>


    Luther, the leader of the world¡¯srgest hidden agent force, the leader of the Five Heavenly Kings of the Northern Army, was not just sitting idly by.


    Braydon wanted to meet the top ten hidden agents, so Luther would personally see to it.


    If the people of the Alpha Empire could get wind of it¡­


    That would be a big problem.


    It meant that someone in the upper echelons of the Northern Army had tipped them off.


    The problem was that everyone present was an elite of the Northern Army.


    There was no way a problem would ur.


    Braydon had brought close to a hundred of supreme pinnacles.


    No one could get close to Braydon and the top ten hidden agents.


    As the sky darkened, dusk arrived.


    Two people arrived.


    They were Channing Lestrange and Khalil Zorn, two people who hadmitted great crimes and secretly came to the Alpha Empire from the Lume Ind in Ludwig.<div>


    Braydon stood by the window. ¡°Juneau has been injured. Channing and Khalil, you twoe with me.¡±


    ¡°Leave the hidden agents to us,¡± a woman said.


    The woman wearing a white veil was called Ka Foust.


    This batch of ice-sealed geniuses were all supreme pinnacles.


    Under the coverage of these people¡¯s mental power, nothing could be hidden from them.


    Ka¡¯s group of ten took the lead and headed to a mountain forest within the borders of the Helmette state.


    That was the ce Luther had chosen.


    Tonight, the ten hidden agents would all be there.


    Ka and the others went over to clear the area.


    At the same time, they would deal with some loose ends to ensure that no outsiders would know about tonight¡¯s matter.


    A hundred kilometers away from the hotel.


    In a primeval forest, the roars of beasts were endless.<div>


    The Alpha Empire was vast and sparsely popted, and the natural environment was well protected.


    Insects and venomous snakes were everywhere in the primeval forest, so very few people went there.


    But tonight, many important figures were there.


    The representatives of the Ten Great Empires had arrived at the mountain forest silently after nightfall.


    Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire was wearing a ck cloak and restraining his aura. He stood on a mountain peak and looked at the moon in the starry sky.


    The full moon was like a te, shining with starlight.


    ¡°What are you sneaking around for? Come out,¡± Jaziel stood with his hands behind his back and said softly.


    I¡¯m a little curious, who are the top ten hidden agents in the Northern Army?¡±


    Korbyn jumped out from the shadows.


    Jaziel sped his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°I am most curious about the No. 1 hidden agent. It is rumored that he is the shadow of themander. He has been by themander¡¯s side since he was young and is inseparable. Later, he was sent to the Alpha Empire and became the No. 1 hidden agent.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll see himter!¡±


    Korbyn was a little curious.


    The two of them stood on the mountaintop and chatted.


    Little did they know that a third person had arrived silently.


    Moreover, the person in the dark was moving extremely fast and was rushing toward the mountain.


    Jaziel and Korbyn looked at each other, both aware of the other person¡¯s presence. They quietly reached for the swords at their waists.


    The third person concealed his aura.


    It made it impossible to judge the strength of the opponent.


    It was even more impossible to determine his identity!


    ¡°Are the two of you waiting for someone?¡±


    The hoarse voice of the third person slowly came from the distance.


    ¡°Are you here to look for someone?¡± Jaziel asked calmly, holding the hilt of his sword.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for an old friend!¡±


    The person in the dark pretended to be hoarse.


    However, Korbyn was instantly pissed off. He asked arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯re all smart foxes. Why are you still testing me? Are you a Northern Army hidden agent? Tell me straight up. If you are, you can live. If you aren¡¯t, I will kill you!¡±


    The wild words made Jaziel¡¯s face instantly turn ck.


    Korbyn, this idiot, was acting up the moment he arrived.


    Their identities were revealed to the other party.


    However, the third person in the dark sneered. ¡°Two big shots. One of you is the number two figure of the Delta Empire, and the other is the son-inw of the Iota Empire. You have high positions and are both influential figures. You are actually hidden agents of the Northern Army. If this matter gets out, it will probably cause a shock worldwide.¡±


    ¡°This guy is dishonest. I think that he¡¯s a hidden agent, but I want to kill him!¡± Korbyn¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. He wanted to fight.

 Chapter 1096: Are You a Hidden Agent Too?

    Chapter 1096: Are You a Hidden Agent Too?<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Korbyn Jessen slowly pulled out the sword at his waist and charged forward.


    Jaziel Sherman didn¡¯t say anything. The person hiding in the dark had to reveal his face tonight.


    It he was a Northern Army hidden agent, he could live!


    Otherwise, they would kill him on the spot at all costs.


    Ghost de Jaziel and Willow de Korbyn seemed to have grown stronger.<div>


    The two of them moved together and charged toward the person in the dark.


    The third person in the dark did not escape, nor did he n to resist. He said faintly, ¡°Themander made an irond rule that the de of the Northern Army cannot be pointed at the people of the Northern Army. Now, you two want to kill me. Aren¡¯t you going too far?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    When Jaziel got close, he instantly withdrew his sword, his eyes revealing a touch of surprise.


    He had suspected this person before, but he did not expect it to be really him.


    Korbyn couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    The elegant young man, who was covered in ck, slowly took off the ck hat that covered his head.


    Jovon Stanton, the duke of the Theta Empire.


    ¡°Jovon Stanton, No. 4 hidden agent of the Northern Army, hase on the orders of themander!¡± He chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 2 hidden agent, Jaziel Sherman!¡±


    Jaziel put his sword in front of his chest and returned the salute with a Northern Army military salute.


    They were hidden agents, so they knew that this salute was a greatfort to theirpatriots.<div>


    As a hidden agent, they couldn¡¯t even give others a Northern Army military salute on a daily basis.


    How cruel was that!


    Korbyn¡¯s expression was serious. He held the de in front of his chest. ¡°Korbyn Jessen, No. 6 hidden agent of the Northern Army, is here on the orders of themander.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already guessed your identity at today¡¯s roundtable meeting.¡±


    Jovon smiled gently.


    Jaziel shook his head and said, ¡°I also suspected you. You gave way to this silly fool during the roundtable meeting today. It was obvious that something was off.¡±


    ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±


    Jovon walked up to them and looked at his two Northern Armyrades with a smile on his face.


    Before the three of them could catch up.


    A breeze blew past. Another ck-robed man appeared. He had a cold expression and asked indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the dark. Be careful.¡±


    ¡°Are you also a hidden agent?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened.<div>


    He looked at the cold man in front of him and could not help but be stunned.


    This person was Lavon Faulkner from the Zeta Empire.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 3 hidden agent,¡± he said softly. ¡°Under the orders of the twomanders, I¡¯ve concealed my identity in the Zeta Empire.¡±


    ¡°Jaziel Sherman of the Northern Army greets Third Master Neal!¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s face was slightly pale. He seemed to have remembered something and bowed.


    This was a hidden agent of the older generation!


    He was also Braydon Neal¡¯s elder.


    He was Braydon¡¯s third uncle.


    The four of them stood under the tree, their mouths twitching.


    In the roundtable meeting during the day, there were actually four people who were hidden agents from the Northern Army.


    The other six hidden agents would not be acquaintances, right?


    Jaziel and Korbyn looked at each other. They both felt that the next person who appeared would not be a hidden agent from the Northern Army.<div>


    ¡°Third Master Neal, did themander arrange for supreme pinnacles to be here in the dark?¡± Jovon asked softly.


    ¡°Yes, they came with Braydon.¡±


    Third Master Neal¡¯s strength was probably more than meets the eye.


    He could sense the supreme pinnacles hidden in the dark.


    It was proof of his strength!


    In the next second, rustling sounds slowly came from the surrounding dense forest.


    Five people had arrived at the same time!


    Perhaps they had arrived for quite some time, but they were very cautious and did not approach this ce.


    But now, they couldn¡¯t hold back anymore.


    Korbyn shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re a brother, then show me your cold sword. If you¡¯re not, then run. If you run, I¡¯ll chase after you. If you escape, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Five ear-piercing sounds came from the dark.<div>


    Five sharp des shot over.


    They were five cold swords!


    The pitch-ck des were shot straight at Korbyn!


    Korbyn grabbed one and looked at the steel seal on the ck three-foot-long de. There was a serial number.


    BL006.


    The sword of the No. 6 hidden agent.


    Next was BL007.


    BL008.


    BL009.


    BL010.


    Five of the top ten hidden agents of the Northern Army suddenly appeared.


    ¡°Jaziel Sherman, No. 2 hidden agent of the Northern Army, greets the five of you!¡± Jaziel said softly.<div>


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 6 hidden agent, Zyaire Tackett, hase on the orders of themander!¡±


    Zyaire, the representative of the Kappa Empire, walked out of the darkness with a strong temperament. He was as famous as Korbyn. ¡°No. 6 hidden agent¡± was just a code name. The exact number of people was listed as a top secret in the Northern Army.


    ¡°I¡¯m Elston Jemison from the Lambda Empire,¡± said Elston Jemison calmly. ¡°I¡¯m the No. 7 hidden agent of the Northern Army. I¡¯m here on the orders of themander.¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 8 hidden agent, Martin Lovett, hase under the orders of themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 9 hidden agent, Brady Thurman, hase under the orders of themander!¡±


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 10 hidden agent, Shawn Jeffcoat, hase under the orders of themander!¡±


    Five hidden agents walked out from the dark, calm andposed.


    Each of them was expressionless. It was obvious that they were very thick-skinned.


    They were all acquaintances!


    Moreover, they had interacted quite a bit over the years.


    Jaziel was stunned!


    Korbyn was dumbfounded, ¡°The f*ck, you guys¡­¡±


    ¡°This is a little too much!¡±


    Jovon was expressionless, but the corner of his mouth twitched.


    During the day, the Ten Great Empires held the highest-level roundtable meeting. There were ten representatives in total, representing the Ten Great Empires.


    Being able to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit as a representative proved that they were important figures in the various empires.


    During the day, they tested each other.


    In the end, at night, nine people came.


    It was as if they had never experienced what had happened during the day.


    These were nine of the top ten hidden agents!


    ¡°There are already nine representatives from the Ten Great Empires here,¡± Elston said softly. ¡°I wonder what Haven Downing will think when he sees this.¡±


    ¡°When ites to ying dirty, there¡¯s no one better than Second Brother Carden!¡±


    Korbyn said after a long silence.


    Jovon was silent for a long time. He probed, ¡°Today¡¯s roundtable meeting is considered a meeting where we reveal our faces. Tomorrow, Haven will definitely hold a second roundtable meeting. What should we do then?¡±


    ¡°Nine of us bullying him alone?¡±


    Korbyn probed.


    After saying that.


    The corners of the nine people¡¯s mouths twitched. They really couldn¡¯t do such a shameless thing.


    At the same time, they felt that this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit was going to be different from the previous ones.


    The change in the situation was beyond everyone¡¯s control.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for us to do this, right?¡± Zyaire thought for a moment and said seriously.


    ¡°Who cares? If Haven dares to cause trouble, the nine of us will take him down!¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s naivety was immediately triggered.


    Jovon and the others were silent for a long time. There seemed to be nothing wrong with doing this.


    When the nine of them were gathered here, they realized that the first hidden agent had yet to arrive.


    The nine people¡¯s mobile phones received the message at the same time.


    Korbyn took out his phone and looked at the text message he had received. Ge was instantly enraged. ¡°It¡¯s a message from Haven. This guy is going to hold the second roundtable meeting tonight!¡±


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble!¡±


    Jovon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He was keenly aware that Haven was holding the second roundtable meeting tonight because he had most likely discovered something.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?


    Jaziel said softly, ¡°Tonight, themander wants to see us, but Haven wants to hold a roundtable meeting. We must choose one side.¡±


    ¡°We can reject it, but if the nine of us reject it together, Haven will definitely be suspicious.¡±


    Jovon frowned slightly.

 Chapter 1097: I Want to Go Back to the Northern Army!

    Chapter 1097: I Want to Go Back to the Northern Army!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Jovon Stanton felt that not only did something feel off, but it was also very troublesome.


    Martin Lovett, the No. 8 hidden agent, said calmly, ¡°Since Haven Downing is suspicious, there will definitely be trouble in the future. We might as well go all out and kill him in front of everyone at the Global Martial Artist Summit.¡±


    ¡°Killing him would be a big problem. It would be akin to the two great empires falling out. Moreover, who among you has investigated Haven¡¯s strength over the years?¡±


    Brady Thurman said solemnly.


    The nine of them frowned.<div>


    Now, they had to make a choice.


    Stay here to wait for Commander Braydon Neal to arrive.


    Or return together to participate in the second roundtable meeting that was held by Haven.


    They had to choose between the two.


    ¡°Korbyn Jessen can stay and not participate, but some of us will need to go back,¡± Jaziel Sherman said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back.¡±


    Jovon said calmly. He would deal with Haven.


    ¡°Haven has a proud and aloof personality, so he might not take you all seriously,¡± Jaziel said softly.


    ¡°In his eyes, the nine of us are no different. In the west, he is as famous as themander.¡±


    Shawn Jeffcoat, the No. 10 hidden agent, frowned. He knew that Haven was not someone easy to deal with.


    He was definitely not easy to deal with!


    Coincidentally, at this moment.<div>


    A cold wind blew past.


    All nine of them held their sword hilts, and their eyes revealed a cold expression. Someone had arrived!


    The person who hade was extremely powerful and had escaped their senses.


    They only noticed him now that the person was nearby.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡±


    A cold youth in ck robes and a ck cape stood with his hands behind his back. He walked past the crowd and asked coldly.


    The nine of them were dumbstruck!


    ¡°What the heck?¡± Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Haven Downing?¡±


    Jaziel was iparably horrified.


    Jovon backed off in horror, ¡°You¡¯re the No. 1 hidden agent!¡±


    ¡°No, what¡¯s going on?¡±<div>


    Zyaire Tackett was stunned.


    The representatives of the Ten Great Empires at the roundtable meeting were all from the Northern Army?


    Otherwise, why would Haven suddenly appear and even ask if everyone was here?


    If he wasn¡¯t the No. 1 hidden agent, then what was he?


    The nine of them stood in the wind in a mess.


    Korbyn was the only one who was pissed off. ¡°You¡¯re the No. 1 hidden agent, yet you still informed us to attend the roundtable meeting?!¡±


    ¡°Whoever goes will die!¡±


    Haven¡¯s calm words immediately made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    The Divine General of the west, the strongest genius.


    His methods were indeed iron-blooded!


    He wanted to ughter the representatives of the various empires tonight.


    ¡°The Ten Great Empires have been targeting the Hansworth martial artist delegation for the past hundred years,¡± Haven said coldly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Every time the Global Martial Artist Summit is held, the Hansworth participants are targeted until they die. They are forced to the point where they have no way out. All of them would die in the arena.<div>


    ¡°This year¡¯s Martial Artist Summit will be hosted by me. Naturally, I won¡¯t allow them to live.¡±


    This was Haven¡¯s attitude.


    They wanted to kill the representatives of the various empires tonight.


    Even Jovon Stanton felt a chill run down his spine. Luckily, they didn¡¯t go back.


    Haven would have arranged a killing trap.


    All ten of them had arrived.


    No one attended the so-called roundtable meeting.


    When daybreak came, the ten of them prepared to make up a report and send it to the various empires.


    Night hadpletely enveloped thend.


    Braydon quietly descended upon the mountain peak. He sped his hands behind his back while riding on his sword. Khalil Zorn and Channing Lestrange were following him.


    The elites of the Northern Army were left in the hotel.


    ¡°Is everyone here?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.<div>


    ¡°Northern Army No. 1 hidden agent greets my lord!¡±


    The way Haven addressed him was different from everyone else.


    He was Braydon¡¯s shadow.


    Only Braydon knew how many shadows he had.


    Even Luther Carden and the others didn¡¯t know.


    As far as he knew, one of the shadows was Haven, and the other was from the Jansky family of Lenver, the owner of the nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark.


    ¡°Jaziel Sherman, No. 2 hidden agent of the Northern Army, greets themander!¡± Jaziel knelt down on one knee and said solemnly.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s No. 3 hidden agent, Lior Neal, greets themander!¡±


    The third uncle of the Neal family bowed at this moment.


    ¡°Uncle Lior, there¡¯s no need for these formalities,¡± Braydon said softly as he held him up by his arms.


    ¡°Formalities cannot be neglected. Themander of the Northern Army is worthy of my formal greeting.¡±


    Lior insisted on bowing.<div>


    For the older generation, etiquette was very important.


    Moreover, between Braydon and Lior, their rtionship was firstmander and subordinate.


    Second was their rtionship as uncle and nephew!


    The two could not be confused.


    He had to make a clear distinction!


    This kind of shallow logic was basically clear to anyone in a high position.


    Themander of the Northern Army would naturally do what he should do. He should have the bearing and capabilities of amander whenmanding millions of soldiers.


    The ten hidden agents knelt on one knee and said the words that had been hidden in their hearts for many years.


    ¡°Come with me,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk at the peak.¡±


    A pavilion was built on top of a small hill.


    There was a round table in the pavilion, and there were exactly eleven seats.


    The food and wine were still warm.


    ¡°Please sit,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°As a subordinate of themander, I can¡¯t sit at the same table as themander, nor can I drink side by side with him!¡±


    Jovon¡¯s expression was terrifyingly serious.


    The word ¡®rules¡¯ was engraved in everyone¡¯s heart.


    The rules cannot be overstepped!


    Braydon said softly. ¡°We don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll meet again in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Korbyn sat down and started pouring wine.


    He did not mind.


    Haven stood behind Braydon and was silent for a long time.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t the demeanor the Divine General of the west should have.¡± Braydon chuckled. ¡°Haven, sit down.¡±


    ¡°I want to go back to the Northern Army.¡±


    Haven was silent for a long time before he silently said something.


    Everyone fell silent.


    Looking at the ten hidden agents present, who didn¡¯t want to return to the northern territory?


    The Northern Army was their home!


    But now, could they go back?


    ¡°Why are you still acting like a child?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Can we ever go back?¡±


    Haven looked at Braydon and asked softly.


    Braydon looked at him, then at Jovon and the others before saying, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°When?¡±


    Brady¡¯s eyes lit up.


    They yearned for an exact answer.


    ¡°I¡¯ll personally bring you back after you¡¯ve achieved the supreme pinnacle realm,¡± Braydon said softly.


    A light promise meant a lifetime.


    Haven took a step forward and released his pressure.


    Boom!


    The pressure of the heavens and earth descended upon the forest, and all the nts within a radius of ten miles bent over.


    Haven looked at Braydon calmly.


    Did the words he said just now still count?


    He just made that promise!


    Braydon was expressionless as he silently watched Haven. Then, the corner of his mouth twitched and spread to his entire face.


    ¡°You¡¯re already a supreme pinnacle?¡±


    Korbyn¡¯s eyes widened.


    Haven was the same age as Braydon and was Braydon¡¯s shadow.


    He was also the Divine General of the west.


    When did he enter the supreme pinnacle realm?


    Jovon and the others were stunned.


    ¡°Can you take me back to the Northern Army tonight?¡± Haven asked softly.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯ve entered the supreme pinnacle realm?¡±


    Braydon took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t have time to rejoice as he silently watched Haven.


    This guy had tricked Braydon!

 Chapter 1098: No. 0 Hidden Agent, Core Figure!

    Chapter 1098: No. 0 Hidden Agent, Core Figure!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Haven Downing said softly, ¡°In the Alpha Empire, my status is second only to the old king. I¡¯ve been famous for a long time. In the past ten years ago, they¡¯ve been treating me as an existence that can contend with you. There is the Divine General in the west and Northern King in the east.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the Alpha Empire has poured out all its resources to help me cultivate. The supreme pinnacle realm is just the umtion of vitality. The Alpha Empire allocates a batch of resources from the seventh continent every year to help me.


    ¡°Therefore, the umtion of vitality is not difficult for me. The only bottleneck is to break through the spiritual aperture, which has dyed me for some time.¡±


    Haven mentioned that his cultivation over the years had always been listed as a top secret in the Alpha Empire.


    There were no more than three people who knew.<div>


    If this was the case, there was no way to tell the Northern Army.


    Once the Northern Army knew about this, the news would leak out, and it was very likely that Haven would be exposed.


    ¡°Can I return to the northern territory?¡± Haven looked at Braydon Neal and asked softly.


    ¡°You can¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Korbyn Jessen reminded him seriously.


    All ten of them were watching Braydon. They all hoped that Braydon¡¯s promise was true.


    Braydon was expressionless. He looked at the ten of them and then at Haven. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°If you want toe back, thene back. You can choose when toe back. Then, have Luther pick you up.¡±


    ¡°After the Global Martial Artist Summit ends, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±


    Haven did not expose his identity on impulse tonight.


    This would implicate Jaziel Sherman and the others.


    One could only imagine if the outside world knew that the number one genius of the west, Haven, the Divine General was a hidden agent from the Northern Army, it would definitely cause panic in the western countries, and they would thoroughly investigate the high-ranking young figures of each country.


    At that time, all the hidden agents would be heavily investigated.<div>


    If Haven wanted to return to the northern territory, he would need some time to buffer and give Jaziel and the others some time to prepare.


    Braydon would not go back on his word.


    Korbyn mumbled, ¡°Themander has paid a huge price and put in a lot of effort for us to enter the various empires. How can you just quit like that?!¡±


    ¡°If you reach the supreme pinnacle realm tonight, you will run back faster than anyone else!¡±


    Haven looked at Korbyn. Haven could see very clearly what kind of person this guy was.


    Korbyn snorted and stopped talking.


    After all, who didn¡¯t want to go back to the northern territory?


    Braydon yed with the wine ss and said softly, ¡°The reason why I called you here tonight is because I have something to tell you. The first thing I want to tell you is that I want to massacre the participants of the Ten Great Empires.¡±


    ¡°Leave no one alive?¡±


    Jaziel probed.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Braydonughed like a spring breeze.


    ¡°In the arena, the winner lives, and the loser dies. Thepetition between martial artists is cruel. Commander, you don¡¯t have to worry about us.¡±<div>


    Jovon Stanton expressed his attitude.


    ¡°Kill them all?¡± Korbyn muttered.


    ¡°You feel sorry for them?¡±


    Braydon smiled slightly, revealing shallow dimples on his cheeks, making people feel that he was gentle and approachable.


    Korbyn¡¯s eyelids twitched. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°I have no objections!¡±


    If he dared to admit that he felt sorry for them and didn¡¯t agree to the ughter at the Global Martial Artist Summit, then tonight, the first to be eliminated would be the ten hidden agents.


    This was what themander of the Northern Army should do.


    Braydon hade to see the ten of them tonight to see if they were still the same men of the Northern Army.


    If they had changed, the 10 supreme pinnacles who were hiding in the dark would appear.


    Sometimes, it wasn¡¯t that Braydon was ruthless, and it wasn¡¯t that he was iron-blooded.


    It was because he was themander of the Northern Army!


    Braydon slowly stood up and looked up at the moon. He said faintly, ¡°The hands of the martial artists of the Ten Great Empires in the previous Global Martial Artist Summit have been stained with the blood of the Hansworth martyrs. They owe too much blood debt. These have to be repaid. Do you understand?¡±<div>


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    The ten hidden agents all stood up and lowered their heads.


    They were the hidden agents of the Northern Army, the men of Hansworth, not the people of the Ten Great Empires.


    They had been in the Ten Great Empires for so many years, so it was inevitable that they would develop feelings for them.


    But when it came to making a choice, they had to choose the Northern Army.


    This was the only choice.


    There would not be a second one.


    The second choice was to betray the Northern Army.


    ¡°After the Global Martial Artist Summit ends, I¡¯ll bring the Hansworth martial artist delegation to the South Pole,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°What will the other empires do?¡±


    ¡°We represent the Ten Great Empires,¡± Korbyn said frankly.


    Braydon shook his head. What he wanted to know was not their attitude, but the attitude of the various empires behind them.


    ¡°No matter what decision the Alpha Empire makes,¡± Haven said softly, ¡°they will definitely not give up the 100 spots to the South Pole.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for the Delta Empire.¡±


    Jaziel understood the empire behind him.


    Each of the spots to go to the seventh continent was extremely important.


    The outstanding young people were sent to the seventh continent.


    The resources of the various ruins were enough for them to advance to the upper rank pinnacle realm within one hundred years.


    The weakest would reach the inimitable pinnacle realm, and the outstanding ones would advance to the supreme pinnacle realm. It was not a child¡¯s y.


    Simrly, if a genius was not as talented as others, most of them would die in the seventh continent and stay there forever.


    How dangerous was the seventh continent?


    It could be seen from Finley Yanagi, Shayan Zehner, and the others.


    Even the mighty supreme pinnacles were forced to the brink of death in the South Pole.


    The environment was extremely dangerous.


    However, the world¡¯s pinnacle martial artists were still gathered there. There must be something that attracted the pinnacle martial artists.<div>


    The risks and rewards were always proportional.


    How could there be benefits with no risk? If there were, the benefits would have long been taken away by others.


    ¡°Since the Ten Great Empires don¡¯t want to give it to me, I¡¯ll have to take it myself.¡± Braydon turned around and left.


    ¡°Farewell, Commander!¡±


    The ten hidden agents stood up and bowed, sending Braydon off.


    Braydon returned to the hotel. Channing Lestrange and Khalil Zorn left together with him. The ten supreme pinnacles left the forest quietly.


    Haven and the nine others returned to their respective hotels.


    Braydon returned to his residence and stood in front of the French windows with his hands behind his back. He did not fall asleep. He looked out at the picturesque night sky and said softly, ¡°Luther, since Haven wants toe back, then make preparations in advance. Activate the No. 0 hidden agent and fully awaken all the dead agents.¡±


    ¡°Back then, in order to prevent the exposure of the ten hidden agents, the Northern Army set up a live agent and a dead agent behind every code name.¡±


    Luther Carden softly revealed the biggest secret of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents.


    The 100 foreign hidden agents were all recorded in Northern Army¡¯s secret vault.


    Their information was sealed in the secret vault of the Northern Army.


    However, there was a portion of the hidden agents whose information was not found in the Northern Army¡¯s secret vault.


    It was as if these dead agents did not exist.


    The only person who could awaken these dead agents was the Northern Army¡¯smander, Braydon.

 Chapter 1099: Wiping Out the Summit in One Day

    Chapter 1099: Wiping Out the Summit in One Day<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The dead agents were in a dormant state. They did notmunicate with the northern territory all year round and did not transmit any information. They were just waiting for the Northern Army to wake them up.


    Who were these dead agents?


    Luther Carden only knew a small portion of them. More than 70% of the dead agents were known only to Braydon Neal.


    This was why, when Finley Yanagi suddenly disappeared back then, a small portion of the hidden agents of the Northern Army was no longer in contact with them.


    Some of the older generation only acknowledged Finley.<div>


    Only the oldmander could wake them up.


    These people did not acknowledge the Northern Armymander, Braydon Neal, at all.


    At this moment, Braydon asked Luther to wake up these dead agents because Haven Downing and the others wanted toe back.


    There were two people behind the No. 1 hidden agent codename: BL001.


    One was Haven.


    Who was the other one?


    Even Haven didn¡¯t know.


    There was also No. 0 hidden agent, who was perhaps the core of the Northern Army¡¯swork.


    Who knew how many traps Braydon and the others had set up in the Alpha Empire?


    But doing so would only benefit the Northern Army.


    For the next two days, Braydon stayed in the hotel. He didn¡¯t go out ore into contact with anyone.


    Until the official opening of the Global Martial Artist Summit.<div>


    At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, the Global Martial Artist Summit began punctually.


    The venue was the open-air venue outside the hotel Braydon was staying in.


    But today, it seemed that the weather was not good. The weather was cloudy, and it was drizzling.


    All the martial artists of the hundred countries had to gather in the venue.


    The opening of the Global Martial Artist Summit could not be dyed or changed because of a drizzle.


    The entire venue was packed with people.


    Each of the world¡¯s Ten Great Empires had a thousand participants, and they were all genius martial artists selected by their respective empires.


    A total of ten thousand people!


    The other countries all had 100 participants.


    The Hansworth delegation was obviously an exception. There were more than a thousand participants.


    However, the hundred countries around the world were not surprised. Forty years ago, Hansworth was ranked among the Ten Great Empires.


    However, because of the incident with the Ludwig Army, the Western Arbitration Council had maliciously lowered Hansworth¡¯s ranking and kicked it out of the Ten Great Empires.<div>


    All the martial artists present understood that Hansworth¡¯s strength was considered to be among the top three in the world.


    Moreover, the biggest variable in the revival of the global martial arts was Hansworth.


    Arge number of geniuses emerged in the Hansworth martial arts world.


    There was even a Northern King among the younger generation. His demeanor was stunning, and no one could suppress him.


    The 30,000 participants of the Global Martial Artist Summit entered the variouspetition zones one after another.


    Thest person to arrive was Braydon.


    His appearance attracted the attention of everyone present.


    This handsome young man was a terrifying figure who dared to dere war on the hundred countries around the world.


    Behind Braydon, there was a total of 1,100 people.


    No one had stage fright.


    In this year¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit, the strength of the Hansworth martial artist delegation was enough to ughter all the participants.


    Once the close to 100 supreme pinnacle experts entered the arenater, they would definitely shock the entire arena.<div>


    On top of the stage was the representative stage.


    The representatives of the hundred countries all had to go on stage.


    Haven was dressed in a military uniform. He stood on the high tform and suddenly stood up. ¡°All the representatives from the hundred countries in the world have arrived. Let¡¯s invite the representatives from the hundred countries toe on stage.¡±


    There were hundreds of seats on the representative stage.


    They were all marked with serial numbers.


    The 11th seat was the seat of the Hansworth representative.


    Braydon stood quietly below the stage with his hands behind his back. ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, please go up.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s face instantly darkened.


    He just wanted to stay quiet and not get involved in anything.


    Why did Braydon push him out?


    ¡°Grand Secretary Lowe, yo uare the representative of the Hansworth team,¡± Frediano Jadanza said softly. ¡°Of course, you¡¯ll be the one to ascend the stage and take the representative seat.¡±<div>


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m suitable for the position.¡±


    Dominic really did not want to go on stage.


    The reason was simple.


    All the martial artists present believed that Braydon was the true representative of the Hansworth martial artists.


    What was an old fellow like him going to do up there?


    ¡°If I sit in that seat, I¡¯ll be admitting the fact that the Western International Arbitration Council has maliciously lowered Hansworth¡¯s ranking 40 years ago,¡± Braydon said softly.


    Hansworth had never admitted to this matter back then and had been protesting until today.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Dominic sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll bear the responsibility for this embarrassing matter.¡±


    ¡°After today, the 11th representative position will be feared by the hundred countries.¡±


    Braydon chuckled lightly.


    His smile was like a blossoming peach blossom, filled with cold killing intent.


    Dominic had already guessed what Braydon was going to do. He strode up the stage and walked to the 11th seat.<div>


    The representatives of the hundred countries all went up on stage and took their seats one after another.


    On this high tform, Braydon saw a total of eighty-six familiar faces.


    Out of the 100 representatives, there were 86 hidden agents!


    Without exception, they were all hidden agents of the Northern Army!


    From the No. 1 hidden agent to the No. 86 hidden agent, they were all representatives from various countries.


    Nearly 90% of the 100 hidden agents were here.


    This was the style of the Northern Army.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm andposed. He went to the middle area of thepetition area, which was the area for Hansworth martial artists to watch thepetition.


    Haven stood on the high tform and said slowly, ¡°This time, the Global Martial Artist Summit is once again being held in the Alpha Empire. I, Haven Downing, am here on the orders of the country¡¯s ruler to host this grand event. The grand event will be the same as the previous ones.


    ¡°The three groups are the junior youth group, the youth group, and the middle-aged group.


    ¡°The threepetition zones adopt a point-based system. Every participant has a chance to enter the arena once a day, regardless of whether they win or lose. The winner will get one point, and the loser will get one point deducted. There is no upper limit or lower limit.


    ¡°There are no rules in the arena. You can use any ancient martial arts techniques, any weapons, and any spirit pills.


    ¡°Ascend to the arena. Life and death are up to fate.


    ¡°No one is allowed to interfere in the arenapetition. Anyone who interferes will be killed without mercy!


    ¡°I hereby announce the official opening of the Global Martial Artist Summit!¡±


    Haven¡¯s words resounded throughout the entire venue.


    There were ten arenas in each of the three groups.


    It was enough for the contestants to go up on stage andpete.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first day of the summit. Send a gift to the hundred countries,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    The little fool was instantly energized.


    He roared and rushed out, unable to be stopped.


    Colton Jansky jumped three feet high, wanting to go out and y with them.


    ¡°Watch the battle with me,¡± Braydon said softly as he grabbed Colton¡¯s arm.


    ¡°No, I want to fight too.¡±


    Colton did not want to sit down and watch the show.


    However, Braydon did not allow him to go. Colton¡¯s protest was useless. He could only sit on Braydon¡¯sp and look at the arena in boredom.


    Colton can¡¯t go up the stage.


    Naturally, everyone else could.


    There were still more than a thousand people.


    Among the ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army, other than Skr Neal, the remaining nine bad eggs stepped onto the arena.


    The ten arenas of the youth group were upied by the little fool and the others, waiting for the other contestants to challenge them.


    Under the gazes of tens of thousands of people.


    The genius martial artists of the Ten Great Empires were all eager to try.


    They seemed to be very hostile to the martial artists from Hansworth.

 Chapter 1100: Killing is About to Begin

    Chapter 1100: Killing is About to Begin<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the Hansworth martial artists were being targeted by western martial artists. This seemed to have be a tradition.


    On the 11th arena.


    The youth group¡¯s ten arenas were numbered from 11 to 20.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to fight ten matches today!¡± The little fool stood on 11th arena with his hands on his hips and shouted.


    The rules of the Global Martial Artist Summit were that each participant could only enter the arena once. There was no limit to the number of matches.<div>


    As long as you were strong enough and could not be defeated in the arena, you could continue fighting without limit and earn as many points as you wanted.


    Soon, someone stepped onto the 11th arena.


    A western martial artist with blonde hair and blue eyes held a thick and heavy sword that weighed more than a hundred pounds. His brows were filled with arrogance as he spoke in the Alpha Empirenguage. ¡°Alpha Empire, Harold Corey.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The little fool was dumbfounded. He had never liked to go to school since he was young.


    At this moment, he was at a loss. He did not understand at all.


    But that didn¡¯t stop the little fool from saying seriously, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Harold: ¡°???¡±


    ¡°Eat poop!¡±


    The little fool added.


    Harold was looking at Luke like he was looking at an idiot.


    Judge No. 11 had a dignified look on his face. He spoke in English, ¡°Contestant from Hansworth, please tell your opponent your name. This is martial arts etiquette.¡±<div>


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Luke Yates. I¡¯m here to kill you!¡±


    The little fool told his opponent in all seriousness that he was here to kill him.


    Harold seemed to understand. He spat out two words in broken English. ¡°Idiot dog!¡±


    ¡°Stinking foreigner, are you scolding me?¡±


    Luke Yates instantly exploded.


    Usually, even his brothers couldn¡¯t bear to scold him.


    This damn foreigner actually dared to scold him!


    The little fool took a step forward. He was cunning, so he didn¡¯t use all his strength.


    His speed increased sharply, surpassing 100 meters per second.


    Luke was definitely suppressing his strength.


    He threw a punch at Harold¡¯s chest.


    Harold¡¯s face was slightly pale. He did not expect his opponent to be so powerful.<div>


    He was only king level!


    In any previous Global Martial Artist Summit, the king level martial artists in the youth group were all seed level geniuses. They were all qualified topete for a spot to go to the South Pole.


    But that was in the past, not this year.


    Times had changed!


    How terrifying was Luke¡¯s strength?


    Khalil Zorn helped Luke open his spiritual aperture. Luke was an existence that had opened his spiritual aperture.


    He could even control the three emperor seeds in his body.


    Even if the little fool did not do anything, he could squeeze out a lot of power from the three emperor seeds every day and integrate it into his body, turning it into his own vitality.


    His vitality increased by 2,000 Na every day!


    Every day, the little fool would eat, sleep, and eat, yet his strength would increase rapidly.


    His power was inherited.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t be envious of him!<div>


    Luke had the protection of three emperors¡¯ wills.


    Braydon Neal was absolutely not lying when he said that Luke was born rich.


    Luke¡¯s own vitality had already exceeded 60,000 Na.


    His strength had already reached the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Most importantly, he had opened his spiritual aperture.


    A chaos pinnacle versus a king.


    It was truly like killing a dog.


    The little fool threw a punch, but Harold actually threw a punch to meet it, releasing his force, wanting to take it head-on.


    The strength of the two was not on the same level at all.


    Boom!


    After Luke punched, a terrifying power enveloped Harold¡¯s body.


    He was killed on the spot, and his body was sted into a bloody mist.<div>


    Not even a corpse was left.


    His iron-blooded methods intimidated manypetitors.


    ¡°You¡¯re so weak,¡± said the little fool innocently. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have used 10% of my strength instead of 30%.¡±


    In the spectator seats, Lester Crawford was speechless.


    The bald little monk Lester felt that what Luke said sounded like his catchphrase.


    Lester, who only used 30% of his strength, realized that the little fool was getting worse and worse.


    Judge No. 11 was a western martial artist. His pupils constricted as he said in fear, ¡°A pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°I won! I still want to fight!¡±


    The little fool looked at Judge No. 11 and directly said that he still wanted to continue ying.


    Judge No. 11 turned around and shouted, ¡°Luke Yates, a pinnacle of Hansworth, wins!¡±


    His voice echoed throughout half the venue.


    This was a warning.<div>


    The judge was obviously up to no good. He reminded the western martial artists below that if they wanted to challenge Luke, they had to be at the pinnacle realm.


    Any martial artist below the pinnace realm would die.


    As expected.


    Under the reminder of Judge No. 11, many people who wanted to challenge the little fool stopped in their tracks, their eyes filled with reverence.


    Who would have thought that the Hansworth martial artist delegation would send out a pinnacle contestant on the first day?


    This was against the rules!


    ording to the rules of the pastpetitions, kings were usually top geniuses, and ninth-level kings normally appeared in the finale.


    But now, Hansworth¡¯s Northern Army had actually sent out a pinnacle martial artist on the first day.


    Even though every country had a young genius at the pinnacle realm, the Northern Army¡¯s actions would cause the first day of the Global Martial Artist Summit to enter a state of intensepetition.


    At the same time, there were a total of 30 arenas.


    For a moment, the smell of blood filled the air in the middle-aged, youth and junior youthpetition zones.


    In the 30 arenas, the people standing were all Hansworth martial artists.


    Each of them was a man of iron and blood. They did not hesitate to kill their opponents who had stepped onto the stage.


    There were dozens of corpses in the threepetition zones.


    With that, everyone fell into a dead silence.


    Almost everyone felt that the atmosphere was a little different.


    What was the Hansworth martial artist delegation doing?


    The contestants from the hundred countries around the world, regardless of which country they belonged to, all those who went on stage were killed on the stage.


    Did the Hansworth Northern Army want to make enemies with the contestants from the hundred countries around the world?


    ¡°Bastards!¡±


    In the spectator seats, there were people from other empires who clenched their fists in anger.


    But to Cole Colbie and the others on the stage, it did not affect them at all.


    Braydon sat quietly in the spectator seats.


    Because before the start of the Global Martial Artist Summit, everything that needed to be said had already been said.


    Braydon had already given the order to kill.


    The contestants from the hundred countries around the world were all killed in the arena.


    At the same time, on the first day of the summit, the Hansworth martial artist representative team had yet to show up!


    The ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army were all pinnacles.


    However, behind Braydon, there were more than 80 supreme pinnacles, and there was quite a number of sovereign pinnacles, inimitable pinnacles and ascendant pinnacles.


    This time, there were a thousand participants in the Hansworth martial artist delegation.


    No one was weaker than the pinnacle realm!


    Even among the participants in the junior youth group, other than Colton Jansky, there were three other low-level pinnacles.


    They had reached the pinnacle realm at a young age and had shown their talents at the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.


    At this moment, in thepetition area of the youth group, three pinnacle youths among them were carrying out Braydon¡¯s order to kill all the geniuses of the other countries who stepped onto the stage.

 Chapter 1101: The Judgement Council

    Chapter 1101: The Judgement Council<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Hansworth¡¯s martial artists upied all the arenas, and no one survived if they made a move.


    The entire Martial Artist Summit fell into a brief silence.


    On the northern tform of the summit, the representatives of the hundred countries were present.


    A middle-aged man suddenly stood up from the 31st seat. His expression was extremely ugly. He shouted, ¡°I protest against today¡¯s summit. I also strongly condemn the Hansworth martial artist delegation.¡±


    ¡°Tell me more!¡±<div>


    In the spectator seats, Braydon Neal was seated down calmly. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he looked indifferently at the high tform.


    Swoosh!


    All the martial artists present were focused on him.


    The middle-aged man was called Sarochet. He looked at Haven Downing, then at Jaziel Sherman, Lior Neal, and the others.


    He was a little confused.


    He was the first to step forward and make things difficult for Hansworth.


    Why did none of the representatives of the Ten Great Empires say anything!


    ¡°Your Excellency the Northern King, the Global Martial Artist Summit is a ce for the hundred countries to exchange pointers. Why are you condoning your delegation members¡¯ actions of killing indiscriminately?!¡± Sarochet braced himself and stood up. He looked at Braydon and said in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need a reason to kill you.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was very light.


    However, everyone could feel the frivolity in Braydon¡¯s words.


    Sarochet turned around and said, ¡°Your Highness Divine General, the Hansworth martial artists are using the arena to kill the other countries¡¯ martial artists. I propose that we disqualify the Hansworth martial artists.¡±<div>


    ¡°Your skin is really thick!¡±


    Korbyn Jessen, who was sitting in the 5th seat, said coldly.


    This sentence stunned Sarochet.


    He was a representative who had participated in thest global summit. He knew that in the previous summit, the various empires had spared no effort to target the Hansworth participants.


    Thest Hansworth delegation waspletely wiped out!


    Among them, the people from the Ten Great Empires contributed greatly.


    Why did the direction of the wind seem to have changed this time?


    Korbynughed coldly, ¡°In the past, when you beat them up, you would target them to death. Now that you see that they have be stronger, you are suggesting that they be disqualified from thepetition. In thest Global Martial Artist Summit, when you guys worked together to kill all the participants of the Hansworth martial artist delegation, why didn¡¯t you protest?¡±


    These cold words were the cruel truth.


    Sarochet¡¯s face turned green. He said in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Jessen, please understand the situation. The Northern King¡¯s people are using the arena to ughter ourpetitors. If we don¡¯t suppress and stop him, all the countries will pay a painful price today.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Haven, who was sitting in the 1st seat, slowly turned his head to look.<div>


    Just one look from him caused the pressure on Sarochet to increase. His face was pale, and cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He felt that Haven was like an unattainable mountain.


    ¡°I suggest that we start the hundred countries¡¯ judgement council!¡± Sarochet said in panic.


    ¡°Do you know the conditions to start the judgement council?¡±


    Haven was as indifferent as ever.


    Jaziel Sherman said calmly, ¡°To activate the judgement council, all the representatives of the hundred countries are needed. None of them can be missing. The judgement council is responsible for handling the major events that happen at the summit. Once the results are out, no one can change it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Sherman, is what is happening now not big? More than a hundred participants have already died at the hands of Hansworth martial artists. They are not here to participate in the summit, but to kill!¡±


    Sarochet¡¯s voice was hoarse as he spoke the cruel truth.


    The Hansworth martial artists upied 30 arenas. It did not seem like they were here to spar. They all killed their enemies with one sh, not giving their opponents any chance of survival.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re here to kill!¡± Braydon stood up and walked up to the tform.


    ¡°Northern King, how dare you!¡±


    Sarochet was shocked and furious. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to admit it personally.<div>


    Braydon walked onto the tform!


    Swoosh!


    Led by Haven, the representatives of 86 countries stood up in unison and looked at Braydon with determination.


    Who were these 86 people?


    It went without saying.


    There were 100 representatives from the hundred countries.


    There were 86 of them from the Northern Army.


    One could imagine that this Global Martial Artist Summit had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Braydon stood on the stage with his hands behind his back. He said softly, ¡°Ever since the Global Martial Artist Summit was established, the Hansworth martial artist delegation had always been targeted by all parties. In thest summit, thousands of our Hansworth martial artists died here. Their souls were lost in a foreign country.


    ¡°This is a blood feud and a national humiliation!


    ¡°At this global summit, I want you, whose hands are stained with the blood of our Hansworth people, to pay back tenfold!


    ¡°Are all my Hansworth men here?¡±<div>


    Braydon stood on the high tform and asked softly with his hands behind his back.


    Swoosh!


    Luther Carden and the others in the arena, as well as the thousand spectators, all stood up.


    The thousand men bowed and cupped their fists. ¡°Hansworth men will fight today!¡±


    ¡°Then kill them. I want this global summit to be a battlefield. I want to step on the dignity of the hundred countries and the bones of the 30,000 participants to pay homage to the heroic souls who died in the past.¡±


    Braydon issued an iron-blooded order to kill in front of the hundred countries.


    This was openly making enemies of the hundred countries around the world!


    Iron-blooded killing intent filled the air.


    Everyone was silent.


    Sarochet pointed at Braydon angrily. ¡°Northern King, you are crazy. You are dering war on the hundred countries. This is a provocation.¡±


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Clown!¡±<div>


    Braydon raised his hand, and a hundred swords revolved around him.


    As the swords rose, the wind howled.


    Whoosh!


    The crimson blood Qi longsword pierced through Sarochet¡¯s chest.


    A sword pierced through his heart and nailed him to the high tform.


    Then, a hundred swords pierced through his limbs.


    His blood flowed for thirteen meters. Tens of thousands of martial artists all saw it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This was the representative of a country.


    In the end, he was casually killed by Braydon, and even humiliated in such a way.


    The country of Lambiar, which was ranked 31st among the 100 countries in the world, had hundreds of people here, and 100 of them were participants.


    ¡°Northern King, how dare you kill our country¡¯s representative?¡± They stood up and shouted with hatred on their faces.


    ¡°Tonight, you can dere war on us, and we will fight!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words extinguished the anger of the hundreds of people.


    It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on them, causing them to feel cold all over.


    Would Lambiar dare to dere war on Hansworth?


    They didn¡¯t even dare to do so!


    Not to mention them, who in the Ten Great Empires would dare to dere war on Hansworth alone?


    Hansworth had been revived for a hundred years, and its strength was not weaker than any of the Ten Great Empires.


    Ten years ago, someone had estimated that itsprehensive national strength was close to the Alpha Empire and above the Delta Empire.


    Who in the world would dare to dere war?


    Braydon stood on the stage with his hands behind his back. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Kill the global summit martial artists in one day before dark!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The thousand men bowed and epted the order.


    The Northern King personally gave the order and received a thousand responses.


    These 1,000 people included the talented heirs of the powerful families, aristocratic families, and sects.


    At this moment, they felt their blood boiling. They seemed to understand why the million cavalrymen of the Northern Army were loyal to this youngmander.


    The white-robed youth, the Northern King, was worth following for the rest of his life.


    His life was a legend.

 Chapter 1102: Supreme Pinnacles Appear

    Chapter 1102: Supreme Pinnacles Appear<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He did not tter outsiders. He was proud and unyielding. He was invincible.


    These people had just experienced the glory of the Northern Army.


    When Braydon Neal finished speaking.


    On the 30 arenas, the lieutenantmander of the Northern Army¡¯s first legion, Cole Colbie, opened his mouth like a tiger and roared, ¡°ording to the rules of the Global Martial Artist Summit, anyone who signs up for thepetition cannot refuse to fight. If the arena master wins, they will randomly pick an opponent to fight if there are no challengers. They will fight until the arena master is defeated.¡±


    The cold voice revealed the cruelty of the world¡¯s martial artists.<div>


    At the same time, this rule was made to target the Hansworth martial artists.


    As long as they signed up for the Global Martial Artist Summit, there was no way out for martial artists.


    Even if they didn¡¯t voluntarily participate in the battle, this rule would still force them to participate.


    In the past, thousands of Hansworth people died under this rule.


    As a result, no one in the entire delegation survived.


    In the end, even the representative died in the arena.


    The blood debt owed by the hundred countries around the world had to be repaid today.


    Cole¡¯s group was simply too powerful.


    Everyone knew that almost all of them were pinnacle martial artists.


    Braydon stood on the tform and smiled lightly. ¡°Cole, Luke, it¡¯s time for you to step down. Give the others a chance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Cole and the others sheathed their swords, turned around, and left the arena.<div>


    At this moment, all the participants in the venue sighed silently.


    The pressure Luther Carden and Yuri Qualls gave off was too great.


    The cruelty of the Global Martial Artist Summit was a far cry from the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit not long ago.


    Until today, they hadn¡¯t even seen a single supreme pinnacle.


    Braydon had brought dozens of supreme pinnacles.


    At this moment, the first batch of people was reced.


    Channing Lestrange got upzily. ¡°I¡¯m a little bored. I¡¯ll go on stage to y.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it too early for you to go on stage?¡±


    Juneau Haines couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    ¡°Just now, I used my mental power to scan the entire ce,¡± Channing said softly. ¡°Except for the slightly dangerous Haven Downing on the high tform, I couldn¡¯t even find a single supreme pinnacle.¡±


    There were no other supreme pinnacles in the world other than Haven.


    In other words, there wasn¡¯t even anyone who could fight Channing.<div>


    Channing took over Luke¡¯s position and ascended the 11th arena. He held a wine bottle in his hand and drank half of the wine in one gulp.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink alcohol in the ring,¡± Judge No. 11 scolded with a frown.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Channing nced over.


    With just one nce, Judge No. 11 seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He spat out blood, and his body flew out like a cannonball.


    The judge was crippled with a single nce.


    This was tantly ignoring the rules of the venue.


    But this was not important.


    The important thing was that Haven, who was on the high tform, said two words with a solemn expression. ¡°Supreme pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    On the representative stage, many people¡¯s expressions changed drastically.


    Korbyn Jessen mumbled, ¡°What a phoney!¡±<div>


    Jaziel Sherman¡¯s gaze was unfriendly. He nced at Korbyn and felt that this simple-minded person was very dangerous. He had to stay away from him.


    Korbyn might be exposed at any time. He didn¡¯t want to implicate himself.


    Jaziel thought to himself.


    As expected.


    Channing, who was standing on the 11th arena, said with a drunken look in his eyes, ¡°Channing Lestrange of Hansworth, supreme pinnacle. I¡¯vee to kill foreign barbarians. Is there anyone who wants toe up and fight?¡±


    It would be better if this guy didn¡¯t say that he was at the supreme pinnacle realm.


    No one dared to go up.


    The scene instantly exploded.


    The tens of thousands of participants were terrified.


    They had originally thought that Luke Yates and Cole were already terrifying enough, that they were the rare pinnacle geniuses of the Hansworth martial artist delegation.


    However, they did not expect that the next person to appear would be even more terrifying.


    It was actually a supreme pinnacle!<div>


    Everyone was shocked!


    No one dared to step onto the stage.


    No one wanted to die.


    On the high tform, Braydon frowned. ¡°Channing, step down. Supreme pinnacles don¡¯t need to participate in the battle.¡±


    Channing wanted to ruin things!


    He was a supreme pinnacle, so what was he showing off for?


    With such a ruckus, the martial artists from the various countries below did not dare to go up on stage.


    Then, how could they kill them!


    Channing carried the wine bottle and went down the same way he came up.


    However, the martial artists in the venue were like birds startled by the twang of a bow. They were extremely cautious. There were very few people who dared to go on stage.


    Braydon pressured the representatives of the hundred countries. ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit is rted to the quota of the South Pole. Since the geniuses of the various countries are so humble, then Hansworth will take all of these 1,000 spots!¡±


    ¡°Immediately convene the judgement council.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit is temporarily suspended. It will resume in an hour,¡± Haven said with a solemn expression.


    On the surface, Haven was still a Divine General of the Alpha Empire.


    If he still couldn¡¯t find a way to deal with it, the Alpha Empire would definitely be suspicious. Jaziel and Jovon Stanton were also the representatives of the various empires. They were in the core positions of the various empires and had extraordinary abilities.


    If they had no way to deal with the current situation, when they returned to their respective empires, they would definitely be interrogated.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit was called off.


    All the participants heaved a sigh of relief.


    The strength of the Hansworth martial artist representative team was too terrifying.


    Even a f*cking supreme pinnacle had appeared.


    The other contestants from the other hundred countries were in despair.


    Apart from the Ten Great Empires, did any other country have a martial artist of this level?


    It was probably the first time many of the young people present had seen a supreme pinnacle.


    At this moment, on the high tform.


    ¡°The representatives of the hundred countries are calling for the judgement council. Should I leave?¡± Braydon asked with a smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I quit!¡±


    Dominic Lowe said tactfully.


    He felt like he was invisible to the representatives of the various countries.


    The person everyone valued the most was Braydon.


    Haven said, ¡°Once the judgement council starts, all the representatives of the hundred countries will have to be present. It¡¯s only one hour, so there¡¯s no need for the Northern King to avoid it. I didn¡¯t expect the sudden situation to happen today. I didn¡¯t expect that supreme pinnacles would appear among the Hansworth martial artist delegation.¡±


    ¡°The participation of the supreme pinnacle has broken the bnce of the summit.¡±


    Jaziel, the representative of the Delta Empire, calmly said.


    The representative of the Zeta Empire, Lior Neal, said decisively, ¡°I propose to ban the supreme pinnacle. For this, the Ten Great Empires willpensate the people who are banned. Those who do not need to participate will have the opportunity to go to the South Pole. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Out of the hundred representatives, 80 of them agreed to Lior¡¯s suggestion.


    Those who agreed so decisively were all hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    They didn¡¯t even know each other.


    However, how could Braydon, themander of the Northern Army, not know these guys?


    They readily agreed to the proposal.


    ¡°I have brought quite a number of supreme pinnacles!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°How many?¡±


    Martin Lovett, the representative of the Omicron Empire, could not help but ask.

 Chapter 1103: Internal Strife

    Chapter 1103: Internal Strife<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The representatives of the hundred countries couldn¡¯t help but look over. In their hearts, they were faintly guessing how many supreme pinnacles theirmander had brought along with him.


    ¡°Not many, only about 80 people,¡± Braydon Neal chuckled lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not many¡­ How many?¡±


    Martin Lovett¡¯s eyes widened.


    The corner of Haven Downing¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he was speechless for a long time.<div>


    He was a little confused. What was his master trying to do?


    They had brought nearly a hundred supreme pinnacles in one go. This luxurious lineup was enough to break through the Alpha Empire.


    The Alpha Empire¡¯s high-level pinnacles were mostly at the South Pole.


    What does King Braydon want to do?


    Jaziel Sherman jumped in fright, feeling that hismander did not have good intentions.


    ¡°Will the Ten Great Empires behind you agree to take out nearly 90 spots in one go?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    This was a difficult problem.


    As for the quota to go to the South Pole, it was a private plot ofnd reserved for the ten empires. Outsiders were not allowed to meddle in it.


    However, there was a change now.


    Hansworth, the dragon of the east, had brought 89 supreme pinnacles.


    Just these people alone were enough to sweep through the entire ce.


    If they didn¡¯t give them a spot, and the 89 people conquer the arena, all the talented martial artists of the various countries would die.<div>


    ¡°Everyone,¡± Haven said calmly, ¡°let¡¯s report this issue. We have no right to make a decision.¡±


    ¡°I can make a decision!¡±


    Korbyn Jessen puffed out his chest proudly.


    It was as if he was the ruler of the Iota Empire.


    Jaziel silently distanced himself from him. He felt that Korbyn, this simple-minded person, was too dangerous and was on the verge of being exposed at any moment.


    Korbyn said, ¡°The Ten Great Empires just need to give up nine spots each. That would be enough.¡±


    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m paying protection fees.¡±


    Elston Jemison of the Lambda Empire rubbed his nose and stole a nce at Braydon.


    Everyone heard this.


    However, everyone pretended that they did not hear anything and reported the proceedings of the judgement council to their respective empires through their own channels.


    The Alpha Empire responded the fastest.


    Haven received a reply and turned to Braydon. ¡°The ruler has approved. The Alpha Empire is willing to give up ten spots.¡±<div>


    ¡°The Delta Empire can also give up ten spots.¡±


    Jaziel spoke.


    Immediately after, the other eight representatives spoke one after another and all agreed to give up their spots.


    It was not that easy to talk to the Ten Great Empires.


    Braydon was just too ruthless.


    He brought 89 supreme pinnacle martial artists to participate in the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    None of the leaders behind the Ten Great Empires were fools. They all knew what this power represented.


    How would they dare not give way to the Northern King?


    With dozens of supreme pinnacles upying the arena, as long as the participants from the hundred countries went up the stage, they would definitely die.


    At that time, all 1,000 spots would fall into King Braydon¡¯s hands.


    The empires had no other choice but topromise.


    Even if they didn¡¯tpromise, Braydon could still get the spots he wanted with the strength of the supreme pinnacles.<div>


    However, the Ten Great Empires did not seem to have seen through Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    Did he bring a group of supreme pinnacles to the Alpha Empire just for a spot to go to the South Pole?


    If Braydon wanted to go to the South Pole, would he still need to use this channel to obtain a spot?


    Don¡¯t forget, Braydon¡¯s teacher was one of the South Pole¡¯s overlords.


    With Finley Yanagi¡¯s methods, it would not be a problem for him to bring Braydon to the South Pole.


    Braydon brought Juneau Haines and the others to the Alpha Empire because what he wanted was the fate of the Alpha Empire!


    Braydon wanted to steal the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    Stealing the country¡¯s fate!


    This was Braydon¡¯s goal.


    If he failed, he would snatch it by force.


    In any case, he had brought along a lot of supreme pinnacles.


    This was Braydon¡¯s goal.<div>


    However, it was difficult for outsiders to guess Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    Who would have thought that Braydon would be so crazy?


    He hade to their territory and wanted to forcefully take their country¡¯s fate.


    If it was a normal person, who would dare to do this?


    Other than Braydon, there was no one else in the world.


    Haven stood up and said calmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll announce the results of the judgement council. The supreme pinnacles of Hansworth are forbidden from participating in thepetition. The Ten Great Empires will give up a hundred spots aspensation.¡±


    The decision of the judgement council could not be changed.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he epted the 100 slots.


    With Haven¡¯s announcement, the Global Martial Artist Summit began once again.


    All of the supreme pinnacles from Hansworth were banned from fighting.


    Juneau and the others left the venue silently.


    As for where they went, even the Northern Army did not know.<div>


    Because tonight, Braydon would do something that would shock the entire world.


    It was still too early for night to fall.


    Braydon stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back, quietly watching the battles below.


    Behind him, the representatives of the hundred countries did not dare to sit.


    Who would dare to sit when themander was standing?


    Haven and the other representatives of the Ten Great Empires didn¡¯t seem embarrassed because they stood beside Braydon as if they were apanying him. They were even asionally having conversations with each other.


    The representatives of the other countries were feeling much more awkward.


    All of them stood at the side, expressionless.


    After a while, Braydon looked at them and said softly, ¡°Representatives, why aren¡¯t you seated?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯sfortable standing!¡±


    A representative gave a perfunctory exnation.


    Deep down he was thinking, ¡°Do you, Braydon Neal, really not know why we don¡¯t dare to sit?¡±


    As a hidden agent of the Northern Army, he was hiding in an empire outside the borders. Now, themander was in front of him. Who would dare to sit down!


    Whoever dared to sit down would be eliminated tonight.


    The reason for doing so was very simple. When the hidden agents were away from the Northern Army, they would not be able to see themander. If they were to have any intention to betray theirmander, they could no longer be left alive.


    This was the reason.


    Even if Braydon did not say it out loud, Luther Carden would know what to do.


    For more than ten years, the internal situation of the Northern Army had never been known to outsiders because they were tightly sealed.


    Korbyn looked at the representative who was speaking perfunctorily. His gaze was unfriendly as he asked, ¡°Why do you look so much like a hidden agent from the Northern Army?!¡±


    Swoosh!


    His words drew the attention of everyone present.


    The representative, who had been perfunctory, was about to break down. He was cursing Korbyn in his heart.


    Just based on this sentence, he also suspected that Korbyn was a hidden agent from the Northern Army.


    But now, this representative could not be acknowledged!


    His name was Forster Zastrow, and he was the No. 13 hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Mr. Jessen, don¡¯t joke around,¡± he said with a dark face.


    ¡°Mr. Jessen, your actions and words are very simr to the Northern Army¡¯s style.¡±


    Jeroen Zaro, who was the No. 12 hidden agent of the Northern Army, said a few words and drew everyone¡¯s attention to Korbyn.


    Korbyn grinned. It was extremely bright, but there was a hint of coldness in it. He said, ¡°Back then, the Iota Empire said that I seemed like a hidden agent from the Northern Army. I killed all 1,000 of them who used me. Do you want to be the next one?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Jessen has the strength to kill me.¡±


    Jeroen said indifferently.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go down and fight,¡± Korbyn said decisively.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jeroen did not turn him down.


    On the other hand, Braydon stood on the high tform, his handsome face gradually bing expressionless.


    Today, Braydon was witnessing what it meant to have internal strife.

 Chapter 1104: Personally Entering the Arena and Killing Everyone

    Chapter 1104: Personally Entering the Arena and Killing Everyone<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Actually, as long as a hidden agent didn¡¯t give himself away, it was still very safe for him to be in a high position.


    However, all hidden agents were afraid of meeting a simple-minded person like Korbyn Jessen.


    Korbyn and Jeroen Zaro were about to start fighting.


    Jaziel Sherman saw Braydon Neal¡¯s expressionless face and couldn¡¯t see any fluctuations. His heart couldn¡¯t help but skip a beat as he realized something.


    He turned around and said, ¡°Korbyn, stop fooling around. The Northern King is looking for you.¡±<div>


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Korbyn turned around and looked a little silly.


    Braydon looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Get lost!¡± he spat out.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    In an instant, Korbyn was like a dead nt. He wilted and looked a little listless.


    Korbyn, who had always been fearless, suddenly cowered in front of Braydon.


    Instantly, a glint shed across the eyes of more than 80 representatives from the 100 countries. They remained calm on the surface, but they secretly looked at Korbyn and then at Jeroen.


    At this moment, everyone had some guesses.


    Forster Zastrow, the No. 13 hidden agent of the Northern Army, turned pale.


    He was not stupid!


    Forster could sense that there seemed to be a connection between Korbyn and Braydon.


    This rtionship was very strange.<div>


    Korbyn was most likely the No. 5 hidden agent.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were among the higher-ups of the Ten Great Empires. This was something that all the hidden agents outside the borders knew.


    Everyone knew that the hidden agents were hiding among the higher-ups of the hundred countries.


    Back then, the northern territory had paid a huge price for these hidden agents.


    But now, Forster was cursing Korbyn deep down. It was ridiculous for him to guess his identity in public.


    If he was not careful, his identity as a hidden agent would be exposed. He would either die or return to the northern territory.


    Wait, it seemed like returning to the northern territory was a good option.


    Forster¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he had a sh of inspiration. He looked at Korbyn again and suddenly realized that this simple-minded fellow was not a fool. He was probably smart as a whip!


    Korbyn was making a mistake!


    He had made a mistake in front of Braydon and had openly guessed the identity of the Northern Army hidden agents.


    He was giving Braydon an eyesore!


    Korbyn wanted Braydon to send him back to the northern territory in a fit of anger.<div>


    Forster took a deep look at Korbyn. He did not expect this guy to dare to trick him. Forster would remember this grudge.


    There were more than a hundred people present, and everyone had an indifferent expression on their faces.


    However, thoughts were running through their heads.


    Braydon stood on the stage and frowned slightly. He realized that the Global Martial Artist Summit had to end as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, there would be chaos.


    There were too many hidden agents on this high tform!


    With a total of 86 hidden agents, once exposed, the Northern Army¡¯s ten years of hard work would go down the drain.


    Braydon narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around the entire venue. He realized that quite a number of participants was still very cautious and did not dare to go on stage.


    ¡°Give me arena No. 11,¡± Braydon said slowly as he stepped into the sky with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon was personally entering the arena!


    This action attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    The expressions of Haven Downing and the others changed slightly. They didn¡¯t expect Braydon to actually enter the arena personally.<div>


    Jaziel clenched his fists. His expression was extremely ugly. He nced at Korbyn and said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Look at what you did!¡±


    ¡°If anything happens to themander, I¡¯ll make you pay with your life!¡±


    Jovon Stanton, the No. 4 hidden agent, looked elegant, but his eyes were extremely cold. He walked past Korbyn calmly, and his voice was like a thread.


    The top ten hidden agents were all intelligent people.


    After Braydon stepped down from the tform to ept the challenge, Jovon and the others could easily guess why Braydon had done so.


    The reason was simple!


    It was all for Jovon and the others.


    The hidden agents of the Northern Army were highly concentrated here.


    Braydon wanted to end this Global Martial Artist Summit as soon as possible.


    After the Martial Artist Summit ended, the representatives of the various countries would return to their respective countries.


    Korbyn realized that he seemed to have gotten into trouble. He immediately lowered his head and didn¡¯t say a word no matter who scolded him.


    ¡°Where are those supreme pinnacles?¡± Haven looked around and frowned. He asked in a low voice, shocked and angry.<div>


    Jaziel instantly looked down from the tform.


    In the end, he discovered that Juneau Haines and his group of supreme pinnacles had quietly gone off somewhere.


    Haven said in a low voice, ¡°Send someone to look for them. There are eminent pinnacles among the participants from the hundred countries this time. Once themander steps onto the arena, those geniuses will not miss this opportunity to fight. Themander is definitely not their match. Once he loses, he will be exterminated.¡±


    ¡°You want those supreme pinnacles to protect themander when necessary?¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s thin lips moved slightly; his voice very low.


    Haven¡¯s eyes were resolute. He said coldly, ¡°Only those supreme pinnacles can interfere with thepetition. Even if they interfere, the empires can¡¯t do anything to them.¡±


    This was the truth.


    This was the Alpha Empire.


    Juneau and the others were from Hansworth.


    Even if they vited the rules of the Global Martial Artist Summit, so what!


    Juneau and the others were supreme pinnacles.


    Would the Alpha Empire want to judge the supreme pinnacles?<div>


    The Alpha Empire knew very well what would happen if they did so.


    Juneau and the others would never obey the trial. They would definitely retaliate.


    The Alpha Empire would not be able to bear the consequences of the battles of supreme pinnacles.


    The destructive power of the supreme pinnacles was really too great.


    If the supreme pinnacles were tounch a mad counterattack and head to the city before their death, they would definitely be able to easily drag the entire city¡¯s people along with him.


    Therefore, regardless of the countries, they were not willing to be enemies with the pinnacles of the upper three ranks.


    Once they became enemies, they would send out pinnacles of the same level to kill them and not let them escape.


    Otherwise, if a martial artist of this level escaped, he would definitely be a big problem in the future.


    In the 11th arena, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking around at the tens of thousands of martial artists present.


    The prodigy martial artists from the Ten Great Empires were gathered in the Alpha Empire.


    ¡°I¡¯m Braydon Neal, a nobody from Hansworth. I¡¯d like to invite the geniuses from all over the world to teach me,¡± Braydon stood in the arena and said softly.


    Lester Crawford and the others in the spectating seats gasped when they heard the word ¡®nobody¡¯.


    Looking at the hundred countries in the world, who didn¡¯t know the name ¡®Braydon Neal¡¯?


    Braydon was famous in Hansworth.


    He was famous all over the world.


    But now, he was calling himself a nobody.


    Braydon stood in the arena. There were plenty of people who wanted to challenge him.


    Among them, there was no country in the world that did not want to kill Braydon.


    On the high tform, the representatives of the hundred countries had solemn expressions as they watched the ck-robed youth on the 11th arena.


    The ck Dragon Guardian Robe of Hansworth once represented supreme glory.


    The previous owner of the ck Dragon Guardian Robe was a living legend.


    The previous master was Beckett Neal.


    A hundred years ago, he was the leader of the powerful families, the head of the Neal family, and a legendary emperor who lived to this day.


    In the entire world, Beckett was the only emperor at the great sess stage.


    Braydon stood in the 11th arena.


    Soon, someone went up the stage.

 Chapter 1105: They are the Ones He Wants to Kill!

    Chapter 1105: They are the Ones He Wants to Kill!<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was a bronze-skinned young man, barefooted with extraordinary fighting spirit, holding a metal rod with iron hoops on both ends. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit as he walked up to the ring and said, ¡°Zayecki Hemor of the Zeta Empire is here to challenge the legend of the northern territory of Hansworth.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him, the genius of the Zeta Empire!¡±


    In the spectator seats, the young people from the hundred countries all looked at Zayecki, who was walking toward the 11th arena.


    Many people were familiar with this genius of the Zeta Empire.


    He was a true genius.<div>


    He was the heir of a core figure of the Zeta Empire.


    He wanted to be the first to challenge the Northern King.


    For the past fifty years, the Zeta Empire had allied with other countries to start a country war. It was an active participant in the hundred-country huntst year.


    Last year, because of the hunting n, a bloody battle broke out.


    Cartley Yanagi¡¯s 200,000 elite troops from South Hansworth crushed seven legions of the Zeta Empire at the northwest border.


    The difference in strength between the two sides could be seen.


    At the same time, because of the border conflict, the hands of the people of the Zeta Empire were stained with the blood of many Hansworth men.


    After Zayecki stepped onto the stage, he said with an arrogant expression, ¡°I¡¯m Zayecki, a high-level pinnacle. Please enlighten me, Northern King.¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll teach you a move.¡±


    Braydon Neal flicked his fingers and smiled. He ced his right hand behind his waist, and his left index finger swiped down.


    With that swipe, he drew a talisman in the air.


    This was a talisman technique.<div>


    The Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    The sword talisman appeared, and nine crimson swords flew out.


    The nine swords revolved around him, exuding a murderous aura.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Braydon spat.


    Nine swords tore through the air.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sword light was like a shadow, sealing the entire arena.


    On the arena, cold sweat broke out on Zayecki¡¯s face. Bean-sized beads of sweat kept rolling down.


    ¡°Release vitality!¡± he growled.


    Boom!


    The pressure of a high-level pinnacle was still very strong.<div>


    However, Braydon had brought 1,100 contestants with him, and the weakest among them was at the pinnacle level. Anyone with two hands could challenge him or even defeat him.


    It was extremely difficult for Zayecki to release his vitality.


    High-level pinnacle vitality could transform into wings.


    Zayecki could indeed do this.


    However, his control over his vitality was extremely rough.


    With just this level of ability, he dared to challenge King Braydon?


    He was probably courting death!


    Swoosh!


    The speed of Braydon¡¯s flying sword was beyond Zayecki¡¯s imagination.


    The sword was like a scarlet light.


    The sword cut off his wings.


    With a single strike, he cut off Zayecki¡¯s vitality wings.<div>


    Zayecki felt pain in his chest. His pupils constricted as he looked at the round bloody hole in his chest.


    The vitality sword pierced through his chest.


    One-strike death.


    Everyone was silent.


    This strength was enough to make people afraid.


    The appearance of a high-level pinnacle at the Global Martial Artist Summit was already a very dazzling existence.


    But now, he was actually killed by a single sword.


    The murderer was Braydon!


    Braydon had absorbed 100,000 Na of vitality, and he had already reached the eminent pinnacle realm.


    One could imagine that with Braydon¡¯s talent, it was not difficult for him to kill a high-level pinnacle with one sword strike.


    His one move had directly taken Zayecki¡¯s life.


    The sword pierced through his heart, and the sword intent cut through his heart meridian.<div>


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Zayecki spat out a mouthful of blood and knelt on the stage. The darkness in front of him enveloped his consciousness.


    His breath was cut off.


    Braydon stood on his flying sword with his hands behind his back. He stood in the air above the 11th arena. His left hand gently brushed across the air, and he said faintly, ¡°I am invincible. I have never lost in the past ten years. Today, at the Global Martial Artist Summit, I want to lose.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were not hurtful, but extremely insulting.


    If he was king at the Global Martial Artist Summit, then where would the others be ced?


    Braydon wanted to kill his way through the Global Martial Artist Summit in one day.


    Because the hidden agents of the Northern Army had gathered here, if this meeting didn¡¯t end soon, there would be a big mess sooner orter. The hidden agents would be caught by others.


    A cold order came from the representative tform. ¡°All pinnacle-level martial artists of the Zeta Empire, attack! Kill Braydon!¡±


    The voice came from the third seat of the representative tform.


    This person was Lior Neal, the third master of the Neal family!


    Skr Neal, who was wearing a ghost mask, looked at the delegation. He clenched his fists and muttered softly, ¡°Father!¡±<div>


    Unfortunately, no one could hear him.


    Outsiders would never know the suffering of the hidden agents.


    Even if father and son met, they could not acknowledge each other.


    At this moment, after Lior finished speaking.


    No one felt that there was anything wrong with it.


    Because Lior had changed his name to Lavon Faulkner, he was a core figure of the Zeta Empire and was also the representative of the Zeta Empire¡¯s martial artist delegation.


    Now, Zayecki had died in battle.


    Lior ordered the pinnacle martial artists of the Zeta Empire to go up and fight Braydon.


    In an instant, a total of 19 people from the Zeta Empire¡¯s martial artist delegation stood up.


    After all, it was the Ten Great Empires.


    Before the arrival of the golden age of the global martial arts, the younger generation gave birth to geniuses.


    In the early stages of the golden age, they reached the pinnacle realm at a young age.


    There was hope for the future!


    If these people were born in Hansworth, as long as they submitted to the Northern Army, even if they were enemies with Braydon, Braydon would give them a way out.


    Unfortunately, these people were all from the Zeta Empire.


    Their skin color and race were all different.


    The ancestors of Hansworth had once left behind an ancestral rule that those who were not of the same race would have different hearts!


    Although these people were geniuses, they were all traitors.


    Geniuses of a foreign country must be killed.


    Braydon stood proudly in the arena. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°The 19 of you,e up together. Although there are rules in the Global Martial Artist Summit, today, I want to break these rules and start a life and death match.


    ¡°What is a life and death match?


    ¡°If I don¡¯t die, I won¡¯t leave this arena and ept challenges from all sides.¡±


    Braydon started a life and death match.


    This action attracted the attention of the representatives of the hundred countries. Haven Downing was calm, but Jaziel Sherman¡¯s brows furrowed.


    If Braydon did this, he would definitely have to experience a bloody battle today.


    Lior was a ruthless man. He said coldly, ¡°Since the Royal Highness of Hansworth is so arrogant, how can we not y his game? All of you, go up on stage and kill him at all costs!¡±


    The cold words left his mouth.


    Braydon nced at him and knew what he meant.


    Lior had also seen the hidden danger on the representative tform.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit had to end as soon as possible.


    However, Lior wanted to see how powerful theirmander had be.


    The 19 top geniuses of the Zeta Empire were not weak.


    However, it was still not enough to kill Braydon.


    At this moment, the 19 of them did not hesitate at all. They flew into the air. Without exception, they were all holding sharp des.


    Their expressions were solemn as they cupped their fists and said, ¡°The Zeta Empire¡­¡±


    ¡°I have no interest in the names of the dead.¡±


    Braydon did not want to know their names.


    This sentence undoubtedly angered everyone.


    Braydon was way too arrogant!


    Was he so disrespectful to his opponent?


    However, what Braydon wanted was their anger and humiliation.


    He wanted to kill tens of thousands of participants.


    He would use their blood to pay tribute to the heroes of Hansworth who had died in battle in the past.


    In other words, they were the ones he wanted to kill.

 Chapter 1106: One Thousand Qi-Imperial Swords, Unparalleled Grace

    Chapter 1106: One Thousand Qi-Imperial Swords, Unparalleled Grace<div>


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was no need to sympathize with the enemy!


    If he were to sympathize with the enemy, where would that leave the soldiers of the Military Department who had died in battle over the years?


    There were millions of men in the military; was there not a single one worthy of their sympathy?


    As amander, if Braydon Neal were to have any sense of sympathy for his opponents, it would be equivalent to colluding with the enemy!


    At this moment, the 19 pinnacle geniuses of the Zeta Empire were enraged by Braydon and attacked in an instant.<div>


    A total of 19 people.


    Among them, there was even an eminent pinnacle. He was hidden, and his eyes revealed a sinister and ruthless expression.


    There were also three four chaos pinnacles and five conferred pinnacles.


    The rest were all high-level pinnacles!


    Such a grand lineup showed that the Zeta Empire had produced many talented martial artists in recent years.


    The Zeta Empire was nning to surpass the Delta Empire and be an existence that could rival the Alpha Empire.


    However, they did not expect to meet Braydon.


    Hansworth was the strongest obstacle for martial artists. No matter how luxurious the lineup of the martial artist delegation was, the oue was that they would not be able to escape death.


    Neen people attacked in an instant.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you all for fifteen minutes,¡± Braydon said with a smile.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, all 19 of them felt the killing intent.<div>


    An extremely strong killing intent enveloped all of them.


    Ever since Braydon left the 11th arena and flew into the sky, his left hand swept across the sky, leaving behind a hundred sword talismans.


    Drawing talismans in the air was a special technique.


    There were over a hundred Mount Sino sword talismans floating in the sky, forming a talisman array.


    A hundred sword talismans were faintly visible as they formed a line.


    Whoosh!


    Red longswords flew out from the sword talismans.


    There were nearly a thousand flying swords.


    The scarlet swords were like a flying shadow that circled the world and directly covered the sky.


    The sky was filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Mount Sino sword immortal!¡±


    In the spectator area, a one-eyed man¡¯s face revealed a vicious expression and hatred.<div>


    His left eye had been blinded by a sword immortal in Hansworth. His head was injured, and he had a hidden illness. Every time it was windy and rainy, his head would ache.


    Now, he was looking at a sword cultivator of Mount Sino.


    There was nock of capable people in the spectator seats.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a thousand years since such a sword immortal appeared in Hansworth!¡±


    Some people were filled with fear.


    ¡°The people of the Zeta Empire won¡¯t be able to survive this!¡± Someone shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°One thousand Qi-imperial swords is enough to kill enemies of a higher realm!¡±


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at Braydon¡¯s one thousand Qi-imperial swords.


    This scene was rare.


    It was the first time they had encountered foreign martial artists, so they had gained some knowledge.


    Little did they know that if Braydon¡¯s vitality was strong enough, he could use ten thousand Qi-imperial swords.


    With the one thousand Qi-imperial swords, he could kill all powerful enemies.<div>


    This was the Mount Sino sword cultivators, known for their offense.


    Who in the world could withstand the might of the ten thousand swords of Mount Sino?


    The ten thousand swords of Mount Sino were the true sword immortals.


    That was a great sess stage sword cultivation.


    It had the power to destroy the world.


    Why were swordsmen unique to Hansworth?


    This was because for thousands of years, the great sess stage sword cultivation had left an indestructible mark on the world.


    Today, Braydon seemed to want to awaken the fear of the martial artists from the hundred countries outside the borders toward the Hansworth swordsmen!


    Some fear was hereditary!


    For example, the sword immortal of Mount Sino!


    ¡°Mount Sino is an existence that can kill gods and immortals!¡± Braydon said with his hands behind his back.


    Mount Sino had protected Hansworth for thousands of years!<div>


    Three thousand years ago, the founder of Mount Sino was the most ferocious person of that era. He had killed countless martial arts practitioners.


    During the period of the martial arts civilization, martial artists could summon the wind and rain. They called themselves gods and immortals.


    In the ancient times, when the people were still ignorant, the ordinary people of Hansworth erected statues for him and worshipped him day and night.


    The evidence left behind by the martial arts practitioners to fool the world still had evidence and traces in the modern era.


    Even in the backward and poor countryside, there were temples dedicated to the mystic fairy or various small immortals.


    There was no doubt that during the glorious era of the martial arts civilization, they were experts who fooled the world.


    They were just rtively powerful martial artists!


    If Braydon was born in that era, he would probably be called a god-like existence by the people who had yet to develop their wisdom.


    If the so-called gods and immortals in ancient times dared to appear in today¡¯s world and fool the world, the Northern King would ughter their whole family.


    Braydon had drawn this red line long ago.


    He allowed the martial arts civilization to be revived and even allowed it to exist side by side with the ancient martial arts civilization.


    But there was a restriction.<div>


    They could not fool the world, or they would be killed!


    At the same time, in the sky above the 11th arena.


    Braydon was surrounded by a thousand swords, which were as bright as a red river.


    Under the sweeping rain of swords.


    All the flowers withered.


    Out of the 19 people from the Zeta Empire, more than 10 were killed in an instant.


    Each of them felt as if thousands of arrows had pierced through their hearts, and they were all killed on the spot.


    Within a hundred meters of Braydon, only the eminent pinnacle was left. He had used his abundant vitality to support the shield and held on until now.


    Hisrades had all died in battle.


    The three chaos pinnacles and the five conferred pinnacles were all dead.


    Braydon chuckled as he looked at this person. He raised his hand and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve been paying attention to you for a long time!¡±


    ¡°Northern King!¡±


    The eyes of this eminent pinnacle were bloodshot as he panted heavily. He had just watched his younger brother die in front of him.


    And he was powerless!


    Braydon¡¯s attack made him, an eminent pinnacle, barely able to hold on. How could he protect the others?


    Therefore, he watched helplessly as his younger brother was pierced through by a thousand swords and died tragically on the spot.


    He hated it!


    He hated the heavens. He had already reached the eminent pinnacle realm, so why couldn¡¯t he fight with King Braydon?


    In the battle between the two, he was suppressed to the point where he could not retaliate at all.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze fell on the spectator seats. One of the empty areas was where the geniuses of the Zeta Empire were just seated.


    A one-eyed youth was sitting in this area.


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    The eminent pinnacle revealed a surprised expression.


    He had thought that he would definitely die, but he did not expect Braydon to ask about another person.


    The one-eyed young man from the Zeta Empire¡¯s spectator stand stood up slowly and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°I, Amir Delin, killed three of your Neal family members a hundred years ago. All of them were pinnacles!¡±


    This one-eyed young man was the one who had wreaked havoc in Hansworth a hundred years ago.


    A hundred years ago, he had already reached the pinnacle realm.


    How strong was he now?


    This was a martial artist of the older generation.


    Braydon had indeed set his eyes on him. ¡°Get on the stage,¡± he said softly. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±


    ¡°I want to see the skills of the Mount Sino sword cultivators!¡±


    The one-eyed youth stepped onto the stage. His remaining right eye was filled with hatred.


    His left eye was blinded by the Mount Sino sword cultivators.

 Chapter 1107: The Leader of the Hidden Agent Appears!

    Chapter 1107: The Leader of the Hidden Agent Appears!<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The person who blinded the one-eyed young man was the sect leader of Mount Sino, Winslow Jansky.


    He was Braydon Neal¡¯s teacher.


    Back then, he was able to escape from Winslow and live.


    Being able to live till today, he was indeed quite a character!


    Braydon waved his hand, and thousands of swords swept across the sky, piercing through the body of his previous opponent, the eminent pinnacle.<div>


    The man was nailed to death on the arena.


    Braydon killed the eminent pinnacle in front of the one-eyed youth.


    This was intimidation and provocation.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, you killed three of my family members,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Today, before sunset, the Northern Army¡¯s cold sword will ughter three generations of your family!¡±


    ¡°Do you think the Zeta Empire is Hansworth?¡±


    The one-eyed youth¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of disdain.


    Even though the Zeta Empire and Hansworth were neighbors, it was still the Zeta Empire. Its territory was vast and boundless, and it had nurtured arge number of experts.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said calmly, ¡°Secret order for the hidden agents in the Zeta Empire. Whoever that belongs to the Northern Army, unsheathe your cold sword and kill three generations of his family before sunset!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    In the spectator seats, Cole Colbie and the other ten lieutenantmanders all rose.


    Braydon¡¯s words were the order of the Northern Armymander.


    All those who belong to the Northern Army would obey his orders.<div>


    On the representative tform, a total of 86 people had cold looks in their eyes.


    Themander of the Northern Army had issued an order.


    They could kill the one-eyed young man¡¯s family members.


    On the third delegation seat, Lior Neal¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent. He raised his left hand slightly and looked at the corner of the spectator seats below.


    At that position, eight people stood up at the same time and bowed to Lior before turning to leave.


    All eight of them wore ck scarves on their faces and ck swords on their waists.


    Without a doubt, they were Lior¡¯s people.


    They were also the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents!


    The 100 hidden agents in the foreign countries were the core hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    There was argework of hidden agents in every country outside the borders. As for how many people there were, there was no need to report to the northern territory.


    The 100 hidden agents were the core people in charge of thiswork.


    At this moment, Braydon had given the order to kill.<div>


    Lior already knew what to do.


    Far away in the Zeta Empire, more than nine thousand martial artists in ck clothes and ck scarves were heading to the capital of the Zeta Empire¡¯s capital city.


    This capital city, which upied more than a thousand square kilometers, had an elegant name. Outsiders liked to call it the City of Rape.


    The resident poption was 15 million.


    The family of the one-eyed young man, Amir Delin, was a prestigious family in the capital.


    A force that was simr to the aristocratic families of Hansworth was entrenched in the capital of the Zeta Empire.


    At the same time, more than 9,000 ck-robed youths had quietly entered the city without alerting anyone.


    Most of them had status in the Zeta Empire!


    There was nock of people with noble statuses!


    Among this group of people, the fifth figure of the Zeta Empire, Clyde, appeared in the northwest corner of the city, where he had built an ancient manor.


    It was the family of the one-eyed young man, Amir.


    Clyde was dressed in ck. His face was as sharp as a knife, and his temperament was cold and arrogant. He was walking on a small street not far from the manor. When he saw the mark of a cold sword on the wall, he stopped in his tracks.<div>


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, more than a hundred people appeared.


    They were all martial artists in ck clothes, holding sheathed swords in their left hands.


    The hundred men stepped forward and bowed. They cupped their fists and greeted their leader.


    ¡°Did you bring my sword?¡±


    The young man named Clyde stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the hundred people in front of him.


    One of them held a sword in both hands and walked to the young man. He raised it high and lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯ve brought your Northern Army Sword.¡±


    ¡°Brother Braydon has ordered us to kill the Delin family members.¡±


    The young man took the sword with his left hand.


    This sword had been with him for many years. It had once killed tens of thousands of Wnda¡¯s cavalry in the northern desert.


    The young man¡¯s name was Clyde Shaw, and his personal information was ssified as SSS-rank.


    There was no personal file on him in the secret vault of the Northern Army.<div>


    Hidden agents of this level were all in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Even Luther Carden didn¡¯t know how to activate him, let alone contact him.


    However, sincest night, Braydon had awakened all the dead agents.


    Even Lior didn¡¯t know Clyde¡¯s identity.


    At the same time, no one knew how many hidden agents were hidden under the 100 hidden agents in the foreign countries.


    But one thing was for sure, the Northern Army was deeply rooted. Braydon had been in the northern desert for many years. Ever since he found out about the Ludwig Army, he had been in the northern desert for more than ten years.


    In the past ten years, he hadid out a shocking.


    Even if one day, this tiger-like King Braydon was no longer around, no one in the world, be it the capital or external forces, would be able to uproot the Northern Army.


    At this moment, Clyde was awakened, along with more than 9,000 hidden agent idlers.


    At the same time, it also proved that the No. 3 hidden agent was the third master of the Neal family, Lior.


    He was already known as a hidden agent within the Northern Army.


    The greatest advantage of a hidden agent was its secrecy.<div>


    The more people knew about it, the greater the risk of being exposed.


    Braydon had to activate the other dead agents so that they could be prepared to take over the other hidden agents at any time.


    The No. 3 hidden agent were Lior Neal and Clyde Shaw.


    One code name, two hidden agents.


    Clyde was the most well-hidden person in the Zeta Empire. He had more than 9,000 elite hidden agents under hismand.


    Even Lior couldn¡¯t achieve this feat.


    Even though this big shot was Braydon¡¯s uncle, Braydon still did not tell him that Clyde was hidden under the code name of the No. 3 hidden agent.


    Clyde was the core person in charge of this hidden agent in the Zeta Empire.


    Now, the order of the Northern Army¡¯smander had been issued.


    Clyde held his sword in his hand. The moment he turned around, he buckled the ck cloak he carried with him. The cloak fluttered, revealing the pattern on it.


    A ck Qilin!


    The picture was of a ck Qilin. It was lifelike and did not have an auspicious aura. Instead, it had a hint of killing intent.


    This pattern was verymon and also rare in the Northern Army.


    In the Northern Army, the Qilin was the king!


    The owner of the Cloud Treading Qilin Robe was themander of the Northern Army.


    But now, a figure wearing a ck Qilin had appeared.


    Without a doubt, this was the Qilin Son of the Northern Army from ten years ago.


    The prodigy of the northern territory back then had been hiding in the Zeta Empire. He had been hiding for many years and had almost be the prodigy of the Zeta Empire.


    Who would have thought that he was a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    At this moment, at the gate of the Delin family manor stood Clyde.


    Clyde was wearing a ck scarf and a ck Qilin cloak. He walked toward the door coldly.


    Eight men stood guard at the door. They asked warily in thenguage of the empire, ¡°Stop! Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been ordered to kill three generations of your family!¡±


    Clyde moved his left hand slightly and unsheathed his sword.


    The smell of blood permeated the air, as if it came from the sword.


    This sword of his had probably been stained with the blood of hundreds of thousands of enemies!


    Clyde had been the fifth most powerful man in the Zeta Empire for many years. Other than the old king, the second most powerful man, Lior, the third most powerful man, and the fourth most powerful man, no one dared to provoke him.

 Chapter 1108: The Qilin Son of the Past

    Chapter 1108: The Qilin Son of the Past<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Because he was a ruthless person!


    The butcher of the Zeta Empire.


    Who would dare to provoke him?


    He, Clyde Shaw, had neither the talent of amander nor the talent of a genius. He had no elders to rely on.


    A man of no talent or resources.<div>


    He was not a member of the royal family of the Zeta Empire.


    What did he rely on to secure his position as the fifth strongest person?


    He relied on the sword in his hand!


    The Zeta Empire upied a vast area. Not only did it share the borders with Hansworth, but it was also adjacent to more than ten neighboring countries.


    In recent years, the Zeta Empire¡¯s national strength had soared, and there were frequent changes. They bullied many small countries around them with powerful troops and even used force to start a war, intending to expand their territory.


    This caused the Zeta Empire to be at war for years.


    Therefore, in the past ten years of the Zeta Empire¡¯s war, arge number of outstanding young generals emerged.


    The most outstanding one was Clyde.


    He had no talent or virtue, but he had unparalleledbat strength.


    He had been a normal soldier in the Zeta Empire, and he had risen to the top of the core of the Zeta Empire with his military achievements. He was ranked fifth!


    His sword had drunk hundreds of thousands of enemies¡¯ blood.


    The name Clyde Lux shocked all countries.<div>


    He was the number one person in the military of the Zeta Empire!


    The number five core figure of the Zeta Empire could meet the old king at any time.


    However, who would have thought that the person who had expanded the territory of the Zeta Empire and made great contributions was actually a hidden agent from the Northern Army!


    At the entrance of the Delin Manor.


    Clyde held his sword and shed down. The hundred-meter-long red sword light came down brazenly.


    As the de light fell, a gully that was hundreds of meters long appeared at the entrance of the manor.


    The eight guards were killed by him with a single sh.


    It was this sudden attack that rmed the pinnacles of the Delin family.


    ¡°Who dares to trespass into the Delin Manor?¡± A furious voice sounded.


    The power of the Delin family was known to all martial artists in the Zeta Empire.


    For hundreds of years, no one had dared to be so arrogant as to directly attack the Delin family¡¯sir.


    But today, someone did it.<div>


    This person was Clyde.


    The moment he attacked.


    Thousands of young men in ck appeared, their bodies filled with killing intent.


    A total of 9,160 people.


    More than 9,000 people held swords in their left hands and stared at Clyde at the door, as well as the ck Qilin cloak he was wearing.


    The Qilin Son of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Greetings, Leader!¡± The 9,000 men cupped their fists and bowed.


    ¡°Themander has ordered that Amir Delin¡¯s father, mother and children¡¯s families be killed!¡±


    Clyde, who was wearing a ck suit and a mask, ordered coldly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The 9,000 hidden agents raised their heads and responded.


    The Northern Army hidden agents of the Zeta Empire were all under Clyde¡¯smand.


    At the same time, not far away, there were hundreds of ck-robed young men standing far away, their eyes revealing shock.<div>


    These 100 people were also hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    However, they were Lior Neal¡¯s subordinates; a total of 100 hidden agents.


    The hundred of them thought that they were all the hidden agents that the Northern Army had set up in the Zeta Empire.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that there was an even more terrifying figure hidden beside them, as well as so many of theirrades from the Northern Army.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man in the 100-man team said in a low and solemn voice, ¡°Report to Third Master Neal. Themander has awakened all the dead agents hidden in the Zeta Empire. Ten years ago, one of the neen Qilin Sons from the Northern Army has made his move.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The brothers at the side urgently reported the situation to Lior.


    Because of the current matter, although they were Lior¡¯s subordinates, they couldn¡¯t interfere at all.


    At the same time, a bloody battle erupted.


    Clyde entered Amir Delin¡¯s manor alone, followed by more than 9,000 Northern Army soldiers with swords. They then started a massacre.


    The entire Delin family of the Zeta Empire would be exterminated today!


    The martial artist who had spoken earlier shed out from the depths of the manor. He was the one who had asked who had broken into the manor.<div>


    When the middle-aged man appeared.


    Clyde didn¡¯t waste any time. He shed with his left hand, and a three-story vi was split into two. He had killed the low-level pinnacle.


    Clyde walked deeper into the manor.


    An old voice rang out faintly. ¡°You people of the Northern Army are really crazy. In the capital of the Zeta Empire, you dare to gather your hidden agents and wantonly destroy and kill. Do you think that there is no one who can fight in the Sorbu capital?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    A giant red beast slowly appeared in the sky above the manor.


    Chaos pinnacle!


    The vitality of a chaos pinnacle could be transformed into four phases.


    A hundred-meter-long red tiger roared above the manor and pounced at Clyde.


    A chaos pinnacle was already not weak!


    However, the chaos pinnacle was definitely not the strongest in the Delin family.


    Braydon Neal had publicly announced the killing of Amir Delin¡¯s three generations at the Alpha Empire¡¯s Global Martial Artist Summit. The news must have already reached the Zeta Empire.<div>


    The entire Sorbu capital would be prepared for the destruction of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents.


    Therefore, the hidden experts in the Delin family were not just the old fellows of the Delin family.


    There were also the old guys from the Zeta Empire who were waiting for the Northern Army hidden agents toe knocking on their door.


    However, the people who came today.


    It was Clyde Shaw, the No. 5 figure of the Zeta Empire, a very fierce man.


    He was also one of the neen Qilin Sons that the Northern Army had sent out 10 years ago.


    Ten years ago, Northern Army¡¯s Qilin Son was as talented as Jonah Shaw and Hendrix Bailey. They were all talented people.


    However, when Braydon had started setting up his ns, he had no choice but to harden his heart and release them to the various empires. They hid their identities and helped the Northern Army when necessary.


    In the capital of Hansworth, a trap had been set up for a hundred years.


    In the northern desert, the Northern Army had set up a trap for ten years.


    Braydon¡¯s scheme could overturn the capital¡¯s century-old scheme at any time, and it could even overturn the entire world¡¯s chessboard.


    The elites of the Northern Army already had the ability to flip tables.


    They were already fully fledged!


    At this moment, in the sky above the Delin Manor.


    Clyde stood with his hands behind his back, calmly watching the big red tiger roaring at him. Although it was made of vitality, it was like a real ferocious beast.


    ¡°Overpowering Sword!¡± His thin lips moved.


    Whoosh!


    Clyde was wearing a ck Qilin cloak, waving in the wind. The sword in his left hand was vibrating faintly, releasing a terrifying ferocious aura.


    This iparably overbearing sword intent shocked all the old things hiding in the Delin family¡¯s manor.


    The chaos pinnacle was extremely shocked and furious. He appeared and looked at Clyde. He said in disbelief, ¡°The person who has cultivated the Overpowering Sword¡­ Lord Clyde Lux!¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Clyde knew that once he made a move, his aura could not be hidden at all.


    He was the fifth core figure of the Zeta Empire. He was among the higher-ups and was usually the center of attention. It was really difficult to hide his identity today.


    It was useless even if he wore a ck scarf.

 Chapter 1109: The Furious Northern King

    Chapter 1109: The Furious Northern King<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Clyde Shaw must have been taught by Commander Braydon Neal to use the Overpowering Sword.


    The terror of the Overpowering Sword was that it would not return to its sheath until the enemy was dead.


    After the Overpowering Sword was unleashed, Clyde¡¯s momentum exploded on the spot!


    He was as angry as the heavens.


    His aura was like the heavens, and his might suppressed the human world!<div>


    Sovereign pinnacle!


    The terrifying sovereign pinnacle realm. If it wasn¡¯t for the existence of supreme pinnacles, Clyde would definitely exterminate the entire Delin family.


    ¡°Lux has betrayed us. Quickly¡­¡± The chaos pinnacle said in fear.


    He was halfway through his sentence.


    Clyde shed his sword across the sky.


    A terrifying de.


    The release of all his vitality.


    With a sh, the entire manor was split into two.


    In the next moment, nearly twenty old men flew out of the Delin family and scattered.


    Clyde¡¯s identity had been recognized.


    They were no match for him.


    Among them, the two ascendent pinnacles that the Zeta Empire had arranged for the Delin family were pale and wanted to escape.<div>


    Clyde¡¯s fame was through the roof.


    With the sword in his hand, Clyde stepped on the enemy¡¯s bones and sat in the position of the fifth figure of the Zeta Empire with his outstanding military achievements.


    It was the lives of hundreds of thousands of enemies that forged his supreme monument.


    A general¡¯s achievements could make ten thousand bones wither!


    Clyde was where he was today because his hands were stained with blood.


    Now, these people wanted to escape.


    Clyde would not leave anyone alive and would erase all traces.


    Because it was not the time for him to be exposed yet.


    Clyde clenched his fists and waved his hands as if he was about to form a seal. All the vitality in his body gathered in his palms, and his strength became more and more terrifying.


    His vitality was highly concentrated, like a small nuclear bomb.


    The vitality of a sovereign pinnacle was concentrated in his hands.


    Once it was released, everything here would be destroyed.<div>


    ¡°Seal Technique, activate!¡±


    When Braydon was young, he created the eight supreme techniques.


    The terror of the eight techniques had already surpassed the ten forbidden techniques.


    However, among the eight supreme techniques, there was definitely no Seal Technique.


    Clyde smiled gently and said, ¡°Brother Braydon did not just create the eight supreme techniques. He also taught me the Seal Technique, which he kept a secret. He said that it was my supreme martial arts path and that it belonged to me. I have been in the Zeta Empire for ten years and never used it.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you all witness the horror of the ancient martial arts Seal Technique!¡±


    Clyde¡¯s eyes were like torches.


    His ck hair danced in the wind like a demon king.


    When his hands finished forming seals.


    He mmed his hands on the ground.


    Boom!


    In his hands was a ball of red energy that looked like a mini hill.<div>


    The Seal Technique sted toward the ground!


    The entire Sorbu capital seemed to have experienced a magnitude 7 earthquake.


    Delin Manor had disappeared.


    What reced it was a deep, ck pit that was a hundred meters deep. It spread out in all directions for hundreds of miles and destroyed half of the Sorbu capital!


    The buildings in the area were instantly turned to ashes.


    A terrifying mushroom cloud rose from this position.


    Everything was reduced to ashes.


    The surviving martial artists in the Sorbu capital were stunned.


    A terrifying expert had attacked the capital of the Zeta Empire.


    Who was so crazy?


    This was breaking the rules!


    The hundred countries around the world had set a rule that martial artists could not attack cities with a high poption.<div>


    Once the rules were broken, both sides would retaliate against each other in the future. The ones who would suffer would only be ordinary people, and it would be a situation where both sides would suffer.


    Half of the Sorbu capital was destroyed by Clyde¡¯s attack.


    Suddenly, a pseudo supreme pinnacle appeared in the sky above the city. It was a martial artist who had reached the end of the sovereign pinnacle realm and was below the supreme pinnacle realm.


    This powerful figure was extremely furious. He roared,¡± Who¡¯s attacking?¡±


    No one answered!


    Under such destructive power, all traces had been destroyed.


    Clyde had already disappeared.


    The more than 9,000 hidden agents returned to the darkness. They hid their cold swords at their waists and changed their clothes, just like the martial artists in Sorbu capital.


    Nearly 1,000 Delin family¡¯s men were turned into ashes in this battle.


    The news reached the Alpha Empire.


    At the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    In the air above the 11th arena, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the one-eyed youth, Amir Delin.<div>


    Amir and Braydon were facing off.


    Neither of them made a move.


    Braydon was waiting for news from the hidden agents.


    Amir was very conceited. He believed that the Zeta Empire was not Hansworth. No matter how terrifying the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents were, they would not dare to openly attack the Delin family.


    Little did they know that the Delin family had already been destroyed, and even the Sorbu capital was in trouble.


    At this moment, on the representative tform, Lior Neal, who was sitting in the third seat, received the news from the Zeta Empire. His face was filled with shock as he looked at Braydon in the distance. He was shocked and furious!


    The No. 3 hidden agent in the Zeta Empire was not just him, Lior.


    There was also Clyde, one of the neen Qilin Sons of the Northern Army ten years ago.


    At the same time, Lior received two messages.


    One was from the Zeta Empire.


    One was from the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents.


    ¡°Lord Northern King, you¡¯ve caused a great disaster!¡± Lior suddenly stood up and said in shock and anger.


    ¡°Did something happen at home?¡±


    The one-eyed youth Amir suddenly turned to look at Lior.


    He still had some respect for Lior.


    Because Lior was the second most powerful person in the Zeta Empire, his status was only below the old king.


    For this, Amir had to respect him!


    Lior looked at Braydon in the sky and said hoarsely, ¡°A sovereign pinnacle attacked the Sorbu capital. None of the thousand people of the Delin family survived. The battle spread for a hundred miles, and half of the Sorbu capital has been destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Braydon Neal, I want you dead!¡±


    Amir was so furious that his eye was about to split open. His entire family had been wiped out in just a short period of time.


    Among them were his parents and his five sons.


    None of them survived!


    Amir went crazy, disying his terrifying strength.


    The pressure of an ascendant pinnacle swept across the arena!


    With a thought, Braydon¡¯s thousands of swords surrounded him and protected him. He said calmly, ¡°A hundred years ago, you dared to kill three people from the Neal family, so I ughtered your whole family. Who will pay for this blood debt if you don¡¯t?!¡±


    ¡°I want you dead. High-level pinnacles are not allowed to attack cities that are heavily popted. You broke the rules, and the Arbitration Council won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Amir attacked crazily.


    He threw a punch, and vitality filled the air. It turned into a huge sword and shed horizontally.


    ¡°Rules?¡± Braydon dodged and said indifferently, ¡°A hundred years ago, when Hansworth was weak, you took the opportunity to descend on the world and killed many of Hansworth¡¯s sons and destroyed many of Hansworth¡¯s ancient cities.


    ¡°Which disaster caused half of Hansworth to be emptied out? Seven out of ten of our martial artists died in battle. Did they offend you?


    ¡°For your own interests, for the South Pole, you invaded Hansworth, causing countless soldiers and civilians to die in battle.


    ¡°Have you pinnacles ever mentioned any rules?¡±


    Braydon looked at all the martial artists in the summit.


    A hundred years ago, when these people went to Hansworth to kill ordinary people, did they mention any rules?

 Chapter 1110: Do You Dare to Declare War?

    <div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, these people were actually talking about rules!


    ¡°Let me tell you. The rules of this world are that the strong are respected. The weak have no right to speak. They don¡¯t even have the most basic dignity,¡± Braydon Neal said coldly.


    ¡°This is a rule that you have made with your actions.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m stronger and you¡¯re weaker, you want to change the rules. Do you think you¡¯ve been wronged?


    ¡°Then, what about the grievances of the heroic men who have died in battle in the past hundred years and the heroes who died in your hands? Who do we tell them to?<div>


    ¡°The revenge of our ancestors shall continue!


    ¡°I am the sessor of the future generation. I will take the revenge of my ancestors!


    ¡°Today, if the hundred countries have any objections, you can dere war!


    ¡°I will ept it!¡±


    The peerless king of the Northern Army was wearing the Hansworth ck Dragon Guardian Robe. His eyes were sharp as swords as he scanned everyone present.


    Braydon moved his left hand slightly and pointed his sword at the representative tform.


    He pointed his sword at the representatives of the hundred countries, still as frivolous as ever!


    ¡°Representatives of the hundred countries, do you want to dere war?¡± Braydon asked coldly.


    A cold question.


    Even though there were 86 representatives from the hundred countries who were hidden agents, they could still represent the various empires.


    Would they dare to dere war?


    As long as they dared to dere war, Braydon would dare to fight.<div>


    At most, they would fight another hundred-country war.


    Last year, the elite soldiers of the hundred countries invaded the borders of Hansworth, and the borders were in danger. More than 100,000 soldiers died in the Hollow Pass.


    Hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Military Department had died.


    Braydon was the head of the hundred generals of the military, themander of his generation.


    He didn¡¯t lower his head at all.


    Now, it was even more impossible for Braydon to bow down.


    Would the hundred countries dare to dere war?


    If they dared to dere war, Braydon would lead his troops back to Hansworth today and be ready to fight at any time!


    On the representative tform, the representatives of the hundred countries were sweating.


    No one dared to dere war on Hansworth.


    To be precise, no one dared to dere war on the Northern Army.


    No one dared to dere war on this young Northern King.<div>


    Amir Delin clenched his fists and looked at Lior Neal. ¡°Now that the situation hase to this, is the Zeta Empire not going to dere war?¡± he asked hoarsely.


    ¡°This matter will be decided by the country ruler.¡±


    Lior looked at Amir and calmly replied.


    The deration of war between two countries was no small matter.


    Once the war was dered, the armies of both sides would gather at the border, and they would be on the verge of war.


    Would the Zeta Empire dare to dere war on Hansworth with their own strength?


    The million Northern Army cavalry in Hansworth had never been defeated in more than ten years, and theirmander was an undefeated legend. He had been stunning through and through.


    Would the Zeta Empire dere war on Hansworth for the sake of the Delin family?


    They definitely wouldn¡¯t!


    If they wanted to dere war, the Zeta Empire would have to pull in other allies.


    With just the power of one family, daring to dere war was equivalent to courting death.


    In the sky above the 11th arena, Amir¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He clenched his fists, knowing that his family had been abandoned.<div>


    The empire would not go to war against the powerful Hansworth for the sake of some dead people.


    When an empire started a war, they needed time to make arrangements and preparations.


    If they were not prepared enough to start a war, they would have to pay a huge price.


    Amir almost went crazy. His vitality turned into a giant de and shed at Braydon. He roared, ¡°Braydon Neal! Even if I die today, I will drag you down with me!¡±


    An ascendant pinnacle was undoubtedly unprecedentedly powerful.


    Moreover, there was a change in the Global Martial Artist Summit because of Braydon.


    With Amir¡¯s age, he definitely could not enter the 11th arena.


    This was because this was the arena for the youth group.


    The arena that Amir was supposed to enter was the middle-aged group arena.


    But now, no one cared about this.


    Everyone¡¯s focus was on the battle between Braydon and Amir.


    One of them was the king of the Northern Army, who was famous all over the world.<div>


    One of them was an old martial artist who had be famous a hundred years ago.


    This was a battle between two great eras.


    The struggle between the old and the young.


    Who was stronger and who was weaker?


    In the spectator seats, the martial artists of the other empires were discussing in low voices. ¡°Amir Delin¡¯s vitality fluctuation has already reached the ascendant pinnacle realm. With Braydon¡¯s strength, can he defeat him?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. On this dayst year, King Braydon was crowned on the peak of Mount Tanish in Hansworth. How could he defeat an ascendant pinnacle in just one year?¡±


    ¡°From the time he reached the pinnacle realm until now, if he only used a year to cultivate himself to the point where he could defeat an ascendant pinnacle, that would be too terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Braydon¡¯s chances of winning this battle are less than thirty percent!¡±


    ¡°Amir is a powerhouse who became famous a hundred years ago. Today¡¯s battle is a battle between the old and the young. If King Braydon wins, it means that the new generation of martial artists will rise up on a global scale.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. By then, the older generation of martial artists willpletely withdraw from the world stage within three years.¡±


    Almost everyone in the spectator seats was discussing.


    It was as if these people had already foreseen the oue.<div>


    Braydon had only reached the pinnacle realmst year.


    It had just been a year!


    In other words, Braydon was 21 years old today.


    He was already past the age of 20.


    He was not a junior youth!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Today seems to be my birthday. I¡¯ll chop off your head to liven things up for me!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Amir was furious.


    Braydon smiled faintly as he summoned the thousand swords with one thought. The swords were like flowing shadows that whistled through the heavens and earth.


    The swords were like a gxy, and they were everywhere.


    Amir wielded his giant de and swept through the world, sending all the flying swords flying.


    The giant sword was clumsy, but the flying swords were nimble.


    ¡°Northern King, how can you kill me with just these flying swords?¡±


    Amir brandished his giant de and charged at Braydon.


    Braydon could feel how powerful Amir was. He said softly, ¡°It¡¯s hard for a thousand swords to kill an ascendant pinnacle. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll control ten thousand swords with my Qi. How about that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Amir¡¯s hair stood on end.


    All the martial artists in the spectator stands stood up and said in disbelief, ¡°Controlling the ten thousand swords with his Qi? His Mount Sino Sword Art must be at the eighth level, right?¡±


    ¡°He has already walked so far in the path of sword immortals?¡±


    Almost no one dared to believe it.


    The representatives of the hundred countries on the tform all stood up in shock.


    Braydon stood up with his hands sped behind his back. His voice echoed through the world. ¡°Mount Sino Ten Thousand Swords, release!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and raised his head, charging toward the clouds.


    Behind him, the sky lit up with red light.


    One by one, square inch sized talismans appeared out of thin air.


    Drawing talismans in the void was a secret technique that was not passed down by Daoists.


    The sword talisman was the secret of Mount Sino.


    There were 9,000 sword talismans of Mount Sino.


    This was a formation!


    The runic formation array; the sky as the base, the earth as the foundation.


    Braydon had secretly set up such a terrifying killing move. It was obvious that he wanted to kill all the opponents who went up to the stage.


    This scene stunned everyone.


    ¡°Sword Talisman Killing Formation!¡± Haven Downing suddenly stood up and said in shock.


    ¡°Big Brother really did it!¡±


    Luther Carden, the second master of the Northern Army, was pleasantly surprised.


    Having lived together since they were young, they knew better than anyone how far Braydon had gone in the runic formation array path.

 Chapter 1111: Kill Everyone

    Chapter 1111: Kill Everyone<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    When he was young, Braydon Neal had suggested that if he could set up a thousand-mile runic formation array, he could stop the enemy outside the country without using a single soldier.


    This thought was crazy at that time.


    No one would believe him if he were to tell others.


    What Braydon wanted to make was a super runic formation array that covered the entire northern dessert.


    How big was the northern desert?<div>


    With eight thousand miles of desert, the border was extremely long.


    To set up arge array that covered the entire territory, how terrifying would the array be?


    However, it appeared that Braydon hadn¡¯t given up on this idea.


    Today, he was going to use the Mount Sino Sword Talismans to form a formation.


    A shocking killing formation!


    If he could seed, he would be able to intimidate the hundred countries here.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back. He gently closed his eyes and said, ¡°I wonder if I can cut down an ascendant pinnacle with the thousand swords?¡±


    Boom!


    The 1,000 sword talismans of Mount Sino had almost exhausted Braydon¡¯s 100,000 Na of vitality.


    The thousand sword talismans glowed faintly.


    Swoosh¡­


    Scarlet longswords flew out of the sword talismans one after another.<div>


    One talisman nine swords.


    A thousand talismans were close to ten thousand swords.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Sword Maniption?¡± Amir Delin was horrified. ¡°How is this possible? How can a young man like you cultivate the Mount Sino Sword Art to this extent?¡±


    ¡°It is said that if one cultivates the Mount Sino Sword Art to the extreme, one can be a sword immortal in the human world. All the people in the human world must worship him. Is it true?¡±


    Braydon asked calmly.


    Yuri Qualls, the third master of the Northern Army, said decisively, ¡°When the Mount Sino Sword Art is cultivated to the extreme, you will be a sword immortal in the mortal world. All the sword cultivators in the world will respect that person as an elder brother. The supreme pinnacles will have to worship him when they see him. The emperor will have to lower his head when he sees him!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    Braydon had been cultivating the Mount Sino Sword Art for so many years, but only the ninth level posed some difficulty to him.


    The first eight levels were not difficult at all.


    ¡°Ten thousand swords, kill!¡± Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ten thousand swords swept across the world like a tide.<div>


    Braydon had really managed to control ten thousand swords with his Qi.


    The ten thousand swords followed him and charged toward Amir.


    Today, Braydon wanted to kill the ascendant pinnacle.


    The maximum vitality of an ascendant pinnacle was 320,000 Na, and the threshold was 160,000 Na.


    He was not weak.


    However, to Braydon, this kind of martial artist was not unkible.


    Even an ascendant pinnacle would die under ten thousand swords.


    The ten thousand red swords were controlled by Braydon using the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting. Their offensive power increased sharply, and they hung in the sky.


    The first sword pierced through the sky.


    The speed of the sword surpassed Braydon¡¯s movement speed.


    Its speed was over 2,000 meters per second.


    At this speed, bullets were inferior.<div>


    Perhaps this was the terror of a sword immortal.


    Amir¡¯s face turned pale as he felt immense pressure.


    His vitality surged out of his body, forming a sturdy vitality shield.


    He wanted to defend!


    However, Braydon would not waste time.


    At this moment, the sharp swords kept attacking the red shield, and the des kept bouncing off.


    Braydon moved in a sh, and the ten thousand swords followed. When Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, holding a red longsword, he took the first step.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Nine Braydons appeared in session.


    This was Son of Heaven Combat Technique!


    ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Son of Heaven Combat Technique!¡± Lior Neal said in a low voice.


    ¡°This is the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strike Technique!¡±<div>


    Haven Downing said calmly.


    ¡°The Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes,¡± Jaziel Sherman said softly, ¡°All nine strikesbined can kill gods.¡±


    How did Braydon know the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes?


    They would have to ask Colton Jansky this question.


    Colton was sitting on the chair, his short legs swinging leisurely. He was not surprised at all that Braydon had used the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes.


    As long as the Northern Army elites wanted to learn the Son of Heaven¡¯s Nine Strikes, Colton would not keep it from them.


    The elites of the Northern Army were different from the selfish martial artists in the outside world.


    The sons of the Northern Army lived and died together.


    The vow they made when they were young had been carried out for their entire lives.


    The forbidden techniques and ancient martial arts techniques envied by the martial artists outside could be learned by any of the Northern Army elites.


    Colton, Little Fool, and the others had never paid much attention to such things.


    Look at who their elder brother was!<div>


    This elder brother had all kinds of ultimate techniques on him. Usually, he would press their heads down and ask them to work hard to cultivate, but these bad eggs were unwilling to learn.


    If it were an outside martial artist, they would probably be overjoyed.


    At this moment, Braydon was holding the sword in his left hand, and his body turned into a sword. The nine figures turned into one.


    Nine returned to one.


    They all held their swords in their left hands.


    Braydon¡¯s killing intent increased by nine times.


    The red longsword in his left hand was already in front of Amir¡¯s chest.


    The sword pierced through three inches!


    Amir¡¯s face was pale as he poured his vitality into the vitality shield.


    He had to block it.


    Otherwise, the oue would be death.


    Braydon held his sword with his left hand and ced his right hand behind his back.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Amir seemed to have been humiliated. He said in a low voice, ¡°Braydon Neal, if I die, I will self-destruct. I will drag you down with me. And you, the sons of the Northern Army won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light. Clearly, he wouldn¡¯t allow such a situation to happen.


    The sword in his left hand advanced by another three inches.


    The sword broke through his defense.


    Then, Braydon grabbed the hilt of his sword with his right hand.


    Holding the sword with both hands, he charged forward.


    The sword tip was another three inches deeper!


    The sword went in six inches, and the tip of the sword touched Amir¡¯s chest.


    One more inch and he would be injured.


    Two more inches and he would be heavily injured.


    Another three inches and he would be dead!


    Braydon wanted to kill Amir. He would not give Amir the time to self-destruct. He said softly, ¡°My vitality is still a little low. Since that¡¯s the case, I can only borrow everyone¡¯s vitality.¡±


    ¡°Northern King, what are you doing?¡±


    The martial artists from Song were shocked.


    They were extremely afraid of Braydon.


    In the past year, Braydon had really frightened Song and Marsnd.


    Their martial artists avoided people from the Northern Army at the global summit.


    But now, what was Braydon going to do?


    Braydon turned his head and smiled brightly, like a little brother next door. ¡°I want to borrow your vitality.¡±


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art; once I summon the martial arts path vitality, all the vitality will return to me!¡±


    Braydon said faintly.


    It disyed the terrifying power of the Spirit Summoning Art.


    Those with evil intentions could cultivate evil techniques by cultivating the Spirit Summoning Art.


    After Braydon¡¯s words fell¡­


    The martial artists of the Global Martial Artist Summit all felt their vitality surging. An invisible force guided their vitality to slowly surge out.


    All the martial artists present were terrified.


    What kind of terrifying secret technique was this?


    It was really too overbearing.


    This kind of technique should not exist in the world.


    Luther Carden sped his hands behind his back and looked up at Braydon. ¡°Northern Army men, release all your vitality!¡± he said softly.


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    All the elites of the Northern Army released their vitality.


    They were undoubtedly the ones who supported their brother Braydon the most.


    Korbyn Jessen was so excited that he almost released his own vitality.


    This top hidden agent almost made Jaziel blow his top. He red at Korbyn, signaling him to stop and not act rashly.


    Korbyn rubbed his nose awkwardly.


    However, there were more than eighty representatives from the hundred countries, and they chose to turn a blind eye to Korbyn¡¯s situation!

 Chapter 1112: The Mount Bliz Girl is Here

    Chapter 1112: The Mount Bliz Girl is Here<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They both knew the reason.


    Previously, the hidden agents almost had an internal conflict. After being reprimanded by Braydon Neal, Korbyn Jessen immediately cowered and did not say a word.


    Was Korbyn a hidden agent from the Northern Army?


    More than 80% of the representatives from the various countries present knew what was going on.


    Hence, no one paid attention to Korbyn.<div>


    Braydon, who was in the sky, smiled lightly. ¡°The vitality of my Northern Army men cannot be borrowed. It might hurt your body. Therefore, we can only borrow the vitality of other martial artists here.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t allow me to have it, I can only take it by force. I¡¯ll summon it again and see if I can take your lives too.¡±


    Braydon smiled brightly.


    Instantly, all the martial artists felt a chill in their hearts.


    The king of the Northern Army of Hansworth was a ruthless man.


    And a little lunatic!


    ¡°You lunatic!¡± the martial artists of the Sigma Empire shouted angrily.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me being a real lunatic. When I was 12 years old, millions of troops from the eight countries of the north came to bully the Northern Army and killed my men. I was the craziest at that time. As long as anyone from the eight countries of the north dared to take half a step into the northern region, I would kill them all, regardless of their age and gender; human or not!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile.


    These words made the martial artists of the Sigma Empire shudder.


    Everyone seemed to understand that this Northern King was waiting for an opportunity to kill everyone.


    The Northern King was not afraid of killing!<div>


    Today, if all the martial artists present were unwilling to borrow their vitality, Braydon would use the Spirit Summoning Art to summon the lives of these people.


    Therefore, should they borrow their vitality to Braydon or not?


    In an instant, the vitality of more than a hundred people in the spectator seats was released from their bodies.


    They were all at the pinnacle realm!


    They gave up all their vitality and lent them to Braydon.


    If they didn¡¯t lend it to him, who would be able to stop Braydon, who could control thousands of swords with his Qi, if he started a massacre?


    The Hansworth martial artist delegation did not only have King Braydon. There were also supreme pinnacles.


    If the situation were to go out of control and a chaotic battle broke out, the martial artists of the hundred countries would not be able to escape the northern cold sword¡¯s ughter.


    There were quite a few people who knew better.


    The vitality of a hundred pinnacles swarmed out of their bodies.


    None of them were from the Northern Army.


    The vitality of the Northern Army men could not be borrowed.<div>


    Braydon was bullying these foreign barbarians.


    The moment the vitality gathered, the faces of countless pinnacles in the venue suddenly turned extremely pale. All the vitality in their bodies was guided by the Spirit Summoning Art.


    This was the vitality of over a hundred pinnacles.


    Their vitality gathered in the sky, reaching a total of over a million Na!


    Such terrifying power could destroy the entire venue.


    It could even kill all martial artists.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t that crazy when doing things, and he wouldn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.


    Millions of Na of vitality was gathered in the sky.


    ¡°Evil art!¡± Amir Delin was terrified.


    ¡°No one has ever dared to say that the Spirit Summoning Art is an evil art.¡±


    Braydon held his sword with both hands. The sword was already 60% inside the red shield. The vitality power he borrowed from the surrounding martial artists gathered into the longsword in his hands.


    Forbidden technique, heaven-splitting!<div>


    Millions of Na of vitality condensed and poured into the red longsword.


    The entire red longsword faintly revealed a fierce aura.


    Even the inimitable and sovereign pinnacles felt a bone-chilling danger.


    The sword in Braydon¡¯s hand had gathered too much power.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Braydon held his sword with both hands and charged forward.


    The sword broke the red shield.


    The de of the sword pierced through Amir¡¯s chest.


    The sword was about to pierce through his heart.


    A furious roar came from the spectator stands. ¡°Brat, how dare you!¡±


    Boom!


    After the deafening roar, a terrifying pressure followed.<div>


    The pressure of a sovereign pinnacle swept across the world.


    A sovereign pinnacle had a minimum vitality of 640,000 Na and a maximum vitality of 1,280,000 Na.


    This old thing¡¯s vitality was definitely over a million Na!


    The sovereign pinnacle appeared.


    It was undoubtedly a shock!


    He was also Amir¡¯s elder.


    Braydon looked at him coldly, and with the sword in his left hand, he charged forward.


    ¡°No! Master, save me!¡±


    Amir¡¯s single eye revealed a look of fear.


    He did not want to die!


    As an ascendant pinnacle, he could still live for hundreds of years.


    He did not want to die!<div>


    However, Braydon would not let him live.


    A hundred years ago, he killed three people from the Neal family. Those were all family members of the Northern King.


    For this, Braydon did not hesitate to exterminate Amir¡¯s three generation of family members.


    Therefore, how could he let Amir live?


    Braydon pierced his heart with his sword, and the de of the sword ripped through him, splitting him into two.


    He killed an ascendant pinnacle with a single strike.


    Everyone present was shocked!


    Braydon¡¯s strength was truly terrifying.


    Last year, he had just reached the pinnacle realm.


    Now, in just a year, he had the strength to kill an ascendant pinnacle.


    Almost no one in the same generation could stand shoulder to shoulder with him.


    But at this moment, a sovereign pinnacle made his move.


    It was a bronze-skinned old man with a head full of ck hair. His face was filled with anger and killing intent. He had intended to stop Braydon.


    However, he did not expect Braydon to kill Amir mercilessly.


    On the representative tform, Haven Downing¡¯s eyes revealed a cold light. He said indifferently, ¡°Outsiders who interfere in the arena battle will be killed without mercy!¡±


    ¡°Downing Divine General, Braydon Neal used external forces by gathering the vitality of a hundred pinnacles and killed my beloved disciple. Is this considered a vition of the rules?¡±


    The ck-haired old man was furious.


    Haven said calmly, ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Spirit Summoning Art is special. For now, we can¡¯t determine if it¡¯s against the rules. If the Zeta Empire has any objections, I can call for a judgement council meeting. However, the prerequisite is that you can¡¯t go up on stage. If you do, it¡¯ll be a challenge to me.¡±


    Haven¡¯s words were akin to a warning.


    Would the ck-haired old man dare to go on stage?


    ¡°Let¡¯s call for a judgement council meeting then,¡± he said coldly. ¡°I¡¯d like to see the attitude of the representatives of the hundred countries.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He wanted to end the Global Martial Artist Summit as soon as possible because there were too many Northern Army hidden agents on the stage.


    Once one of them was exposed, it would be like releasing a dam.


    The others would be in trouble when they returned to their respective countries and would be strictly investigated.


    Braydon sped his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°You¡¯re just a sovereign pinnacle. It¡¯s not difficult to kill you. Come on up and fight!¡±


    His words drew the attention of everyone to him.


    Haven and Jaziel Sherman looked at each other, both understanding Braydon¡¯s thoughts.


    Their identity as a hidden agent of the Northern Army must not be exposed.


    The ck-haired old man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He definitely wanted to kill Braydon. However, he still spoke in a low and cautious voice. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    A light voice sounded from the heavens.


    The girl¡¯s voice sounded as if it was not human.


    When her voice sounded.


    ¡°Sadie is here?¡± Syrus Yanagi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his hair stood on ends.


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Tobey Lapras was terrified.


    They did not tell Sadie Dudley that they hade to the Alpha Empire.


    Besides, wasn¡¯t Sadie at the peak of Mount Bliz?


    Why was she here?


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a slim girl in a white dress with a beautiful face wearing a light veil appeared. Her temperament was cold and had a coldness that kept people a thousand miles away.


    The coldness on her body was familiar to Braydon and the others.

 Chapter 1113: Her Family is Extremely Terrifying

    Chapter 1113: Her Family is Extremely Terrifying<div>


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kind of innate coldness was the same as the coldness of the ice-sealed genius Channing Lestrange and the others.


    Sadie Dudley had been frozen before!


    Sadie¡¯s toes touched the ground, and she stepped onto the 11th arena. She tilted her head and wrinkled her nose. She looked at Braydon Neal and blinked. She said helplessly, ¡°Annoying little brother, who allowed you to leave Hansworth?¡±


    ¡°Sadie, I¡¯m busy!¡±


    Braydon felt helpless.<div>


    Ever since he was young, Sadie had been the person who had the deepest influence on Braydon.


    ¡°Busy again?¡± Sadie frowned. ¡°Is it because of the Global Martial Artist Summit? Walter Hardy, I¡¯m here. Aren¡¯t you going toe out and wee me?¡±


    Sadie called out the name of the old king of the Alpha Empire.


    On the rooftop of a hotel not far away from the Global Martial Artist Summit, a dignified middle-aged man stood. His eyes were solemn as he spoke in a dignified manner. ¡°The Alpha Empire wees Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Are you all bullying him?¡±


    Sadie stood beside Braydon with her hands behind her back. She smiled yfully and turned to look at Walter with a cold gaze.


    No one answered.


    The arrival of a girl suppressed all the men present, and almost no one dared to make a sound.


    As for the elites of the Northern Army, those little cowards held in their breath and did not say anything. They all hoped that Sadie did not see them.


    The ck-haired old man, who was a sovereign pinnacle, was pale.


    One of his feet was already on the stage.


    He froze on the spot.<div>


    Because Sadie was here.


    A hundred years ago, when this girl was born, she suppressed the world¡¯s pinnacles so much that they did not dare to show themselves. They could only hide in the South Pole.


    There were probably more than five reasons.


    The terror of Kylo was something that all the older martial artists in the world had experienced.


    No one dared to provoke him!


    Walter stood on the rooftop of the hotel. He said neither obsequiously nor arrogantly, ¡°The Global Martial Artist Summit is a ce for young martial artists to interact. Martial artistspete with each other. It¡¯s not bullying.¡±


    ¡°But I saw you guys bullying my young master. Especially him!¡±


    Sadie raised her cold left hand and pointed at the ck-haired old man, who was a sovereign pinnacle.


    This was a real old thing.


    He was probably over 300 years old.


    An elder martial artist of this age was going to fight against the twenty-year-old Braydon.


    If it wasn¡¯t bullying, then what was?<div>


    The ck-haired old man¡¯s face was pale. He knelt down and lowered his head. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Miss, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t know that King Braydon knows you.¡±


    ¡°Kill yourself!¡±


    Sadie opened her cherry lips and said.


    A single sentence was enough to make a sovereign pinnaclemit suicide.


    Everyone was silent.


    The younger martial artists were all shocked and curious about this girl.


    Who was she?


    The pinnacles of the world feared her like a tiger!


    The sovereign pinnacle knelt down and apologized, but it didn¡¯t work. This girl wanted him tomit suicide.


    ¡°Sadie is getting more and more terrifying,¡± Jonah Shaw, who was watching the battle, said softly.


    ¡°Well, of course. If she wasn¡¯t so scary, would I be so afraid of her?¡±


    Hendrix Bailey said confidently. He had been afraid of Sadie since he was young.<div>


    The terror of Kylo¡¯s Sadie was clearly beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    The ck-haired old man¡¯s face was pale. He slowly got up and pulled out the sword at his waist. It actually seemed like he was going to kill himself.


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    This sovereign pinnacle didn¡¯t want to die at all. He turned around and released all his power, wanting to escape.


    However, there was more than one person who attacked at the same time.


    Sadie raised her left hand and was about to tap.


    Braydon also made his move. He would never let the sovereign pinnacle leave. In order to prevent revenge, he had to eliminate the root of the problem.


    The Sword Talisman Killing Formation that Braydon had set up earlier wasn¡¯t prepared for Amir Delin.


    He was not worthy!


    It was prepared for people like the ck-haired old man, waiting for him to make a move.


    Therefore, in this instant.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Heavenly Execution!¡± Braydon said coldly.<div>


    It was the forbidden technique that the previous Qilin Lords had mastered.


    Braydon was this generation¡¯s Qilin Lord.


    He, who was already able to control ten thousand swords, summoned back the ten thousand swords in the sky at this moment.


    The ten thousand swords merged into one, turning into a giant crimson sword that was a thousand meters long.


    It was like a giant pir that reached into the sky.


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, stood between heaven and earth.


    Above the Heavenly Execution Sword, a red runic formation array appeared. It stretched for dozens of miles, and there was a mysterious power circting in it.


    The expression of the sovereign pinnacle ck-haired old man changed drastically. He looked up at the giant sword, Heavenly Execution. As it was about tond, he immediately circted his power to resist.


    ¡°Fall!¡±


    Braydon said.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Execution Sword descended.<div>


    The giant sword fell from the sky.


    The sword reached in an instant.


    It brought with it a huge attack power and a terrifying sword intent.


    And Braydon had used the power of his spiritual aperture.


    Braydon had already opened his spiritual aperture, and his mental power had reached the great sess of stage one.


    In terms of mental power, Braydon was no weaker than a supreme pinnacle.


    He released his mental power with the power of heaven and earth and added it to the Heavenly Execution Sword.


    This sword contained sword intent and heavenly might.


    A single sword strike was enough to kill a sovereign pinnacle!


    The ck-haired old man felt the terrifying heavenly might. He looked at Braydon in horror and shouted hoarsely, ¡°The heavenly might of a supreme pinnacle! You¡­¡±


    Swoosh!


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, had already descended.


    Heaven and earth were torn apart.


    The entire venue of the Global Martial Artist Summit seemed to have suffered a devastating blow.


    The 30 arenas were instantly destroyed.


    This sovereign pinnacle gathered millions of Na of vitality in his body to form a semi-circr vitality light shield.


    However, the Heavenly Execution broke it with a single strike.


    With just one sword, he killed the sovereign pinnacle.


    A ten-mile-deep pit appeared on the spot.


    In the core area, there was a thousand-meter-deep sword pit that was filled with underground water.


    Braydon stood in the dust with his hands behind his back. He grabbed Sadie¡¯s cold and soft hand and left the ce in a sh.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit suffered a devastating blow.


    Many martial artists were killed or injured!


    Everyone was injured, and the representatives of the hundred countries stood up in unison.


    Almost everyone could sense that Braydon had left.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold such a meaningless summit in the future!¡± Sadie¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    With just one sentence, no one dared to refute.


    Walter of the Alpha Empire had a grim expression on his face. He stood on the rooftop of the hotel and said in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone warn us of her arrival?¡±


    ¡°Even King Braydon didn¡¯t expect her toe.¡±


    The subordinate next to him exined with cold sweat on his face.


    Almost no one could control Sadie¡¯s whereabouts.


    Then, Walter snorted coldly. ¡°The global summit ends here. Inform the representatives of the hundred countries to start the roundtable meeting. Once that girl goes to the seventh continent, the interests of the hundred countries will be greatly damaged.¡±


    ¡°Is she that scary?¡±


    The subordinate could not help but ask. He was already prepared to be reprimanded.


    Even so, he still wanted to ask. He wanted to know where this girl came from.


    However, Walter, the old king of the Alpha Empire, did not reprimand him at all. Instead, he sighed faintly and said, ¡°Her family almost caused the end of the Western civilization.¡±

 Chapter 1114: I’m Going Back on My Word

    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With just one sentence, the subordinate¡¯s eyes revealed fear.


    He seemed to have thought of something!


    This seemed to be a taboo topic.


    In the western countries, it was something that could not be mentioned.


    The mysterious Sadie Dudley had suddenly descended upon the Alpha Empire.


    Her arrival meant that she had something important to discuss with Braydon Neal.


    Otherwise, it would not be worth it for Sadie to personally descend Mount Bliz for an ordinary matter.


    Her promise to Finley Yanagi was to guard Mount Bliz alone for the rest of her life.


    Or perhaps there was something inside Mount Bliz that needed to be suppressed by Sadie.


    Thousands of miles away from the Global Martial Artist Summit, there was still a primitive forest. Channing Lestrange, Khalil Zorn, Juneau Haines, Ka Foust, and the others were all gathered here.<div>


    Braydon and Sadie walked side by side and arrived at a primitive forest.


    At the same time, the sky had already turned dark.


    ¡°Sadie, why are you here?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°I heard from Old Devil Yanagi that you¡¯re going to the seventh continent?¡±


    Sadie tilted her head and wrinkled her nose. Her clear eyes stared at Braydon.


    Braydon stopped and looked at her. ¡°I just realized that the old king of the Alpha Empire, Walter Hardy, seems to be very afraid of you,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°In the past, when I asked you questions, you always answered directly!¡±


    Sadie brought up the past very seriously.


    Braydon had ascended Mount Bliz when he was young, and only Sadie was by his side.


    Braydon¡¯s personality wasrgely influenced by Sadie.


    The siblings understood each other better than the other.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the South Pole after the Global Martial Artist Summit,¡± Braydon admitted helplessly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go!¡±


    Sadie wrinkled her nose.


    ¡°Why?¡± Braydon asked in surprise.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. It¡¯s very dangerous there.¡±


    Sadie seemed to havee for this matter.


    The seventh continent was the origin of the martial arts civilization. There were countless ruins, and every ruin was dangerous.<div>


    Someone as strong as the supreme pinnacle could die at any time.


    Even the emperor of a generation didn¡¯t dare to go deep into it.


    Otherwise, with Beckett Neal¡¯s strength as a great emperor, he would have swept through all the ruins and swept away all the treasures inside to help Hansworth revitalize martial arts.


    There were some ruins that even Beckett didn¡¯t dare to venture into.<div>


    Because there was a risk of death!


    At this moment, Braydon was somewhat helpless.


    He really did not expect that Sadie would suddenlye and stop him from going to the South Pole.


    Sadie tilted her head and suddenly said, ¡°You can go if you want to, but you have to bring me along.¡±


    ¡°What about your agreement with Teacher?¡±


    Braydon was referring to the matter that Sadie had promised Old Devil Yanagi back then.


    That was that this girl would stay on the peak of Mount Bliz forever and would never leave Mount Bliz.


    Sadie smiled yfully. She was like a blooming lotus flower, so beautiful that it was breathtaking.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back on my word!¡± she whispered.


    Braydon: ¡°???¡±


    After a moment of speechlessness.


    Braydon realized that even Sadie seemed to be a little indecent now.


    It was about the agreement between Finley and Sadie.<div>


    Now, Sadie was going back on her word!


    There was no doubt that Braydon would definitely support her. Sadie, who had been by his side since he was young, had to suffer the pain of loneliness for the rest of her life on the summit of Mount Bliz.


    Braydon obviously wouldn¡¯t agree to this!


    Sadie wanted to leave Mount Bliz.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring this up to my teacher, but before that, I have to do something,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    You want to steal the fate of the Alpha Empire?¡±


    Sadie¡¯s clear eyes looked at an altar in the depths of the primeval forest.


    It was an ancient altar.


    The altar was made of rough stones and was seven meters tall. It was like a mound of earth. After years of destruction, many of the stones had weathered.


    Braydon nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°The fate of the Alpha Empire is no small matter. If I can take it, it will be of great use to my martial arts path in the future.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s purpose ining to the Alpha Empire was to plot against their country¡¯s fate.


    If the Alpha Empire were to find out about this, they would stop Braydon at all costs.


    How could the fate of a country be obtained by outsiders?<div>


    What Braydon wanted was the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    He wanted to seize the fate of the hundred countries and became a generation of heroes. He wanted to dominate the world.


    The path of martial arts that Braydon was going to take was indeed terrifying.


    Juneau walked over and said softly, ¡°Everything is ready. This ancient altar is the ce where the Alpha Empire drew the fate of their country for the son of the national fate five hundred years ago. This ce can still be used.¡±


    ¡°A long dy will lead to more trouble. We will begin when we are ready. I have already secretly ordered the Northern Army to leave the Alpha Empire in batches through the secret channels arranged by the hidden agents. They will head to the South Pole. Teacher will personallye for us then.¡±


    Braydon said softly with his hands behind his back.


    Braydon didn¡¯t even care about the spots for the Global Martial Artist Summit!


    Finley was one of the giants of the South Pole.


    No one could stop him from bringing the elites of the Northern Army over.


    To the martial artists of the other countries in the world, if they wanted to enter the South Pole, they had to rely on the Ten Great Empires to fight for the spots.


    However, these methods were nothing more than one of the methods used by the various empires to recruit local geniuses.


    Martial geniuses were arrogant. If one wanted to subdue their hearts and make them submit to the empire, they had to be tamed step by step.


    Braydon had known how to y these tricks when he was thirteen.<div>


    Juneau stood at the side; his gaze fixed on Sadie. He would asionally frown, and at other times, he would reveal a look of confusion.


    He had been frozen for too long and had lost some of his memories.


    However, he felt a familiar aura from Sadie.


    Until Channing and Khalil walked over from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Channing eximed in horror.


    ¡°You know me?¡±


    Sadie turned and revealed a puzzled look.


    She was certain that she had never seen Channing before.


    However, Channing looked at Braydon, his eyes filled with shock.


    Not long ago, when he and Braydon were on Lume Ind, Braydon had shown Channing the Spirit Summoning Art and the bloodline mark of the Jansky family, as well as the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Channing mentioned a girl called Blossom.


    She was the descendant of a terrifying expert.


    That terrifying expert had awakened his bloodline three times in a row, and it was rumored that he was rted to the Kylo lineage.


    At the same time, Channing had followed the elders of his family to the ice-sealing area of the girl called Blossom.


    In Channing¡¯s memories, he vaguely remembered what his father had told him. Blossom was frozen in ice and was originally swaddled in swaddling clothes. Later, the frozen ice broke, and this baby girl was born. She started cultivating at the age of three.


    In just three years, she had be a pinnacle martial artist at the great sess realm.


    The little girl cultivated at the age of three and reached the pinnacle level in three years.


    What terrifying talent!


    A six-year-old martial artist with great mastery.


    It was extremely rare!


    Later on, an ident happened, and someone sealed the little girl in ice again.


    By the time the little girl broke out of the seal, it was already Channing¡¯s time. He had followed the elders of his family to the little girl¡¯s ice-sealing area.

 Chapter 1115: I Can Fight Ten of Your Great-Grandfathers

    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Two yearster.


    The six-year-old girl cultivated martial arts, and in another three years, she reached the conferred pinnacle realm.


    That year, she was nine years old!


    A nine-year-old conferred pinnacle had truly shocked everyone.


    However, this information was limited to a small circle of people.


    The people who knew were basically the old seniors of the martial arts world at that time, and they were highly respected.


    Later on, Channing Lestrange vaguely heard that this girl was frozen again!


    She had slept in the mysterious ice many times throughout her life.


    Channing had seen her when she was nine years old.


    Even though Sadie Dudley¡¯s appearance had already changed.<div>


    However, Channing could still remember her face. Even now, he could not forget it.


    The little girl¡¯s mother was an immortal legend in the martial arts world.


    ¡°Channing Lestrange, a descendant of the Lestrange family of Lisco, greets mydy!¡± Channing bowed and cupped his hands.


    For Channing to address her ¡®mydy¡¯, it was obvious that he recognized her.


    She was Blossom!


    Khalil Zorn looked at Sadie and finally lowered his head. ¡°Khalil Zorn, descendant of the Zorn family of the Morphius Dynasty, greets mydy!¡±


    ¡°How boring!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to y with them,¡± Sadie said as she held Braydon Neal¡¯s hand.


    ¡°I need them to protect me.¡±


    Braydon looked at Sadie and told her that he needed Khalil and the others to protect him.


    Otherwise, what would they do if they were attacked by the Alpha Empire¡¯s experts when he attracted the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate?


    ¡°I can protect you!¡± Sadie smiled sweetly and said seriously.


    ¡°Sadie, the supreme pinnacles are gradually appearing. Moreover, this is within the Alpha Empire. It¡¯s safer to let Channing and the others guard the ce.¡±


    Braydon could only patiently exin the situation to his sister.


    If it was anyone else, Braydon would not have patiently exined it to them. Instead, he would have told them to get lost.


    ¡°Are you tired of me?¡± Sadie asked softly, her eyes fixed on Braydon.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Braydon felt a headacheing on.<div>


    Channing¡¯s eyes were strange. He noticed that Braydon and Sadie had a special rtionship. They were still holding hands.


    ¡°Ahem, how long have you known her?¡± he asked in a low voice while wiping his nose.


    ¡°I grew up with Sadie. When I entered the northern territory at the age of seven, it was Sadie who took care of me and lived with me on the peak of Mount Bliz.¡±


    Braydon answered Channing¡¯s question.<div>


    Channing¡¯s mouth twitched, and it gradually spread to his entire face.


    He finally understood that since Braydon was young, the people around him had not been easy to deal with.


    They were all existences that Channing could not afford to offend.


    For example, the Kylo Sect, the Heavenly Mountain Sect, and the Mount Sino Sect.


    One had to know that Mount Sino was not weak!


    The Mount Sino sword cultivators had aplete legacy.


    Perhaps it was because in the recent hundreds of years, each generation of disciples was not as good as the previous generation.


    However, during Channing¡¯s time, he had witnessed the so-called horror of the sword immortal.


    With a single thought, he could control thousands of swords. It was truly terrifying.


    The sword immortals of Mount Shu had awed the world for thousands of years.


    That was not child¡¯s y.


    ¡°Get ready,¡± Braydon said again. ¡°Use this ancient altar to attract the fate of the Alpha Empire. We will leave the country tonight and head to the South Pole.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±<div>


    Khalil and Juneau Haines became more serious.


    Channing wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Her name is Sadie Dudley. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call her Sadie!¡± Braydon didn¡¯t think that Sadie was the Blossom that Channing was talking about.


    Channing did not dare to address her in such a manner. He could only say, ¡°Lady Dudley said that she will be protecting you. We don¡¯t have to be here, right?¡±


    ¡°Sadie is not as strong as you. She hasn¡¯t entered the supreme pinnacle realm yet.¡±


    Braydon looked at Channing, not understanding what he was up to.


    Channing looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.¡± You¡¯re a fool!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon looked at Channing and realized that this guy was getting more and more tyrannical.


    Khalil exined solemnly, ¡°Lady Dudley¡¯s is definitely not as weak as you think. ording to the ancient book cultivated by my ancestors, which is the first book of the Lancelot Collection of Great ssics, Lady Dudley cultivated martial arts at the age of three. At the age of six, she cultivated both ancient martial arts and martial arts. At the age of nine, she reached the pinnacle realm of both martial arts and ancient martial arts!


    ¡°It was definitely not the golden period of cultivation when she was young. However, she disyed such monstrous talent in martial arts when she was young under such circumstances, which means that upon reaching sixteen years old, her abilities would have increased by more than tenfold!¡±


    Khalil faintly reminded Braydon that Sadie was more than meets the eye.


    A little girl who had such a stunning performance before the age of nine.<div>


    There was no reason for her to be ordinary when she was all grown up.


    When did Sadie wake up from her frozen state? Probably only Finley Yanagi knew the exact time.


    Because Braydon was only seven years old back then. After entering the northern desert, he met Sadie.


    At that time, Sadie was a young girl, and she seemed to be the same age as Braydon.


    Therefore, ording to this calction.


    At that time, Sadie had probably just woken up from her frozen state.


    But at that time, Sadie was already at the pinnacle realm of both martial arts and ancient martial arts.


    In the northern desert, Sadie was the most terrifying character to exist.


    At the same time, it was not difficult to understand why Old Devil Yanagi dared to suddenly disappear ten years ago and leave such a big mess in the northern territory to the young Braydon and the others.


    That was because he knew that with Sadie protecting Braydon on Mount Bliz, there was no need to worry about safety.


    Braydon had been smart since he was a child. He could already understand what everyone was talking about. He turned to Sadie and asked softly, ¡°Sadie, aren¡¯t you a sovereign pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Did I say that?¡±


    Sadie¡¯s eyes were clear as she looked straight into Braydon¡¯s eyes and asked gently.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    He suddenly realized that he seemed to be the one who did not understand Sadie the most.


    ¡°You¡¯ve never asked me about my strength since I was young!¡± Sadie said again.


    ¡°I thought you practiced martial arts out of curiosity, just like Luke and the others; just for fun.¡±


    Braydon realized that since he was young, he had never asked Sadie about her strength.


    Now, it seemed that he really needed to ask.


    ¡°Sadie, how strong are you?¡± Braydon asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Let¡¯s put it this way. I can fight ten of your great-grandfathers alone!¡±


    Sadie¡¯s personality was not as cold as before, and she would asionally joke with Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s face darkened.


    Braydon¡¯s great-grandfather was Beckett Neal!


    He was an emperor of this generation.


    A supreme existence who had paved a 900-meter-long imperial path.


    Beckett¡¯s terrifying strength was something that almost no one in the world couldpare to.


    Beckett even dared to challenge the Sovereign Lord, who was regarded as a taboo by all martial artists in the world.


    He even dared to say that he would kill the Sovereign Lord.


    It could be seen that Beckett was exceedingly strong.

 Chapter 1116 -

    Chapter 1116: The Past Resurfaces


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    However, he did not expect an even fiercer person to appear today.


    It was Sadie Dudley.


    This was clearly a little terrifying.


    ¡°Have you be an emperor?¡± Braydon Neal asked softly.


    ¡°Well, a hundred years ago, when I was twelve years old, I became an emperor. It was during the chaos in Hansworth that I came down from Mount Kylo. Together with another person, I issued the Mount Kylo ban, suppressing the world¡¯s pinnacles for a hundred years and not allowing anyone to reveal themselves!¡±


    Sadie stood proudly beside Braydon and spoke of her strength.


    Sadie became an emperor at the age of twelve.


    At that time, she was still a little girl.


    A twelve-year-old emperor; what amazing talent.


    Sadie was a little helpless. She said softly, ¡°After issuing the ban, I was sealed in ice again. At that time, I was a little unwilling, but due to the instructions left behind by my mother, I could only be sealed in ice at the bottom of Mount Kylo again. After being sealed in ice for nearly a hundred years, I woke up again and was in the northern desert. Then, I met you.¡±


    Sadie said that she had been frozen nine times in her life.


    Every time she was reborn, she would amaze the world.


    It was only when Sadie appeared in the northern desert and met Braydon, who was only seven years old at that time, that she escaped the fate of being frozen again.


    After thinking about this.


    Braydon seemed to have figured out something. He asked decisively, ¡°It was Teacher who helped you escape the fate of being frozen again. Then, you and Teacher came to an agreement: for you to stay on Mount Bliz and never leave the mountain for the rest of your life, right?¡±


    Sadie sped her hands behind her back and nodded lightly.


    She had indeed made an agreement with Old Devil Yanagi back then.


    To be precise, it was Old Devil Yanagi who threatened Sadie.


    Old Devil Yanagi held an important bargaining chip in his hands.


    This weight was so heavy that Sadie could not turn down Old Devil Yanagi. She could only make a promise and thenpromise, staying on Mount Bliz without leaving the mountain.


    At that time, he had two choices for Sadie.


    One was to be frozen at the bottom of Mount Kylo again and fall into a deep sleep, enduring the loneliness and coldness of the night.


    Or she could live on Mount Bliz and not leave the mountain for the rest of her life.


    Sadie¡¯s decision was to stay on Mount Bliz and apany the young Braydon until now.


    ¡°The teachings left behind by your mother have bound you for half of your life, and the weight in my teacher¡¯s hand can help you remove the teachings and prevent you from being frozen,¡± said Braydon softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to guess. Back then, Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s bargaining chip was you, little one.¡±


    Sadie blinked and said that the bargaining chip that Finley Yanagi used back then was Braydon.


    The seven-year-old Braydon had been used by Old Devil Yanagi as a bargaining chip in his dealings with Mount Kylo.


    Braydon frowned slightly. Clearly, he could not figure it out at this point.


    Back then, when he was only seven years old, he mistakenly thought that his parents had died, and there was only hatred in his heart.


    At that time, his teacher had used Braydon as a bargaining chip in dealing with Mount Kylo.


    Braydon was expressionless. He wanted to hear Sadie¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Mother¡¯s teachings were that when a simr flower blooms, it will be the day I break out of the seal,¡± Sadie said gently.


    ¡°Simr flower?¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly.


    Sadie was very patient. She said, ¡°When Mother was young, she was peerless. She suppressed nine eras by herself. When the men of the nine eras saw her bow down, one flower bloomed, and hundreds withered.


    ¡°Mother stood alone at the peak of martial arts. However, her martial arts path came to an end when she was young.


    ¡°For a prodigy like my mother, reaching the end of the path of martial arts proved that the path she had taken was wrong. The path of martial arts is like the path of heaven. How can there be an end?


    ¡°Mother lived in pain in herter years. She wanted to create a new path of martial arts for herself, for the people of the world, and for her descendant, me. She wanted to create a new path of martial arts. However, the ancient martial arts created by the generation of the First Emperor was shocking. Even mother could not create a path of martial arts that surpassed the First Emperor.


    ¡°That¡¯s why my mother didn¡¯t want me to walk her path. She didn¡¯t want me to live in pain either, so she chose to freeze me and leave behind her teachings.


    ¡°The legacy is that when a simr flower blooms, it will be the day I am reborn. After that, I was born eight times, and all the geniuses of the same age I met were inferior to me.¡±


    Sadie¡¯s eyes were clear, and she had never lied to Braydon.


    The geniuses he had seen back then were not simr flowers.


    Therefore, Sadie could not be reborn.


    However, more than ten years ago, this simr flower appeared in the northern desert and was in the hands of Old Devil Yanagi.


    One could imagine that the Kylo lineage had sent a big shot to the northern territory to meet Old Devil Yanagi and discuss taking Braydon to Mount Kylo.


    Old Devil Yanagi refused without any hesitation.


    Braydon was the student that he was most satisfied with. At that time, he had already wanted to train him as themander of the Northern Army. How could he give his sessor to Mount Kylo?


    Old Devil Yanagi was not a simple person.


    He was very fierce!


    Later on, with the frequent contact between the Kylo lineage and Old Devil Yanagi, they reached many agreements.


    Kylo was the first to be the backer of the Northern Army elites.


    Seven of the young Northern Army elites became the seven children of Kylo and were the legitimate young masters of Kylo.


    There were many ancient martial arts techniques in Kylo, and the elites of the Northern Army could choose from them.


    Young Braydon had learned the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Thus, Kylo ced the most importance on Braydon!


    They regarded Braydon as the next sessor of Kylo.


    After all, it was the flower that Kylo had been searching for countless years. How could it be left to wither before it bloomed?


    If anyone dared to let Braydon wither, the nest of old things in Mount Kylo would probably explode in anger.


    Even though Braydon had faked his death several times.


    The Kylo lineage had used a secret technique to extract a trace of Braydon¡¯s vitality and injected it into a spiritmp. As long as themp was not extinguished, Braydon was fine.


    If the spiritmp went out, Mount Kylo would destroy the entire martial arts world.


    ¡°A simr flower?¡± Braydon asked softly with a frown. ¡°Who do I look like?¡±


    ¡°Those big shots that you want to surpass the most.¡±


    The big shots she was talking about were big shots who had left a thousand years of history.


    The First Emperor, Emperor Hansworth of the Hanlon Dynasty, and even Emperors Togo and Emperor Soho.


    Braydon had said when he was young that he would surpass the First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth in this life.


    If the younger generation did not have such lofty aspirations, how could he bring the Great Hanlon Dynasty back to its former glory?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your mother is not the only one who secretly wants me to create a new martial arts path,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the old patriarch of Hansworth, the Sovereign Lord, the weird old man of Mount Kylo, the old sword immortal of Mount Sino, and the old Daoist of Mount Nubis.¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips moved slightly as she whispered some things.


    Braydon also understood the rtionship between Sadie and his teacher, as well as why Sadie had agreed to stay on Mount Bliz for such a long tim

 Chapter 1117: Slashing Juneau with a Single Blade

    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Everything was for Braydon Neal!


    Back then, Sadie Dudley did not agree to Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s conditions.


    A ruthless person like Old Devil Yanagi would never cooperate with Kylo, let alone let Sadiee into contact with Braydon.


    Only by detaining Sadie in the northern territory would Kylo treat the Northern Army elites with sincerity.


    Otherwise, Finley Yanagi would have agreed to everything that Mount Kylo had to offer.


    If the Kylo lineage dared to bully the northern territory¡­


    At that time, Old Devil Yanagi was definitely in a passive position.


    Therefore, it was better to nip all the risks in the bud.


    In any case, the person Kylo wanted was in his hands. He could negotiate any terms.


    ¡°Sadie said that the South Pole is very dangerous. Will it be dangerous for you to go to the ruins left behind by the martial arts civilization?¡± Braydon asked after he had figured out everything.<div>


    ¡°Of course, my house is over there.¡±


    Sadie was really good to Braydon.


    She would not hide anything from him.


    When Channing Lestrange and the others heard this, they were stunned.


    There was a ruin in the birthce of the martial arts civilization that was actually this girl¡¯s home?


    This was way too terrifying!


    ¡°Sadie¡¯s father was also a big shot in Hansworth¡¯s martial arts world, right?¡± Lazlo Abbott, who was walking over from not far away, looked at Sadie and said with fear.


    He was probing!


    Sadie¡¯s father had always been a mystery.


    Ever since that peerlessdy gave birth to Sadie, the world had never seen Sadie¡¯s father.


    She didn¡¯t even know who her father was!


    This was one of the biggest mysteries of the martial arts world back then.


    To this day, there were probably only a few people who knew about this mystery. Most of them had already turned into dust.


    Not to mention the answer to the mystery.


    It was highly likely that not many people knew about it.


    In response to Lazlo¡¯s question, Sadie looked at him gently, then turned to look at Braydon.


    The scene was short and depressing.


    Sadie did not answer.<div>


    In her eyes, there was only Braydon.


    She didn¡¯t want to answer questions from outsiders.


    Braydon looked at the sky. The stars in the sky were emitting a gentle light. Night hadpletely fallen, and darkness enveloped the earth.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Activate this ancient altar and seize the fate of the Alpha Empire.¡±<div>


    Braydon didn¡¯t even want to say the word ¡®take¡¯ anymore.


    It was obvious that they were here to seize the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    It had been more than 50 years since the Alpha Empire had taken the top spot in the hundred countries.


    ¡°Once it attracts the fate of the country, its scale will definitely not be weaker than ours.


    In other words, this was a ceremony simr to that of Mount Tanish.


    That was why Braydon had brought Juneau Haines and the others. There were dozens of them. Even if the Alpha Empire discovered themotion here and sent out all their experts, Braydon would still forcefully take the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate.


    ¡°All the preparations have beenpleted,¡± Juneau said in a low voice. ¡°You just need to ascend the altar.¡±


    When Braydon heard this, he stepped onto the ancient altar in a sh.


    This altar alone had probably existed for hundreds of years.


    Piles of white bones were ced on the altar.


    Those were human bones!


    The easiest thing to distinguish was the white skull, which showed the brutality of the Alpha Empire. It had once sacrificed human lives to the heavens.


    Regarding such matters.<div>


    Braydon obviously couldn¡¯t do it.


    The ruthless people of the Northern Army didn¡¯t respect heaven and earth, nor did they fear ghosts and gods.


    Sacrificing human lives to the heavens would be going against his own beliefs and ideals.


    Therefore, Braydon would not be offering sacrifices to the heavens tonight.


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. He looked up at the stars in the sky as if he was waiting.


    A momentter.


    Two ck figures rushed over from the east and west.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Juneau asked angrily.


    Bang!


    Juneau struck out with his palm. The ck-clothed masked man who came from the west had purple hair and a pair of sharp and deep eyes. He faced Juneau¡¯s blockade.


    The ck-clothed masked man¡¯s ck cloak was raised, revealing the sword at his waist.


    The three-foot-long sword was unsheathed.


    When the sword was unsheathed, there was a terrifying sword Qi.<div>


    The sword intent was even more heavenly.


    With a swing of the de, the green leaves in the sky danced in the wind, showing respect.


    As soon as the swordnded, Juneau was sent flying a hundred meters away, spitting out blood.


    10,000 meters in front of him, all the vegetation had been cut off, and a 10,000-meter-long crater had appeared on the ground.


    The power of one sword could cut off five mountains and cut off a great river.


    The strength of the person who came was clearly terrifying beyond recognition.


    It was this de that shocked many people.


    ¡°A strong enemy!¡± Khalil Zorn said with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Idiot, he is from Northern Army!¡±


    Channing rolled his eyes and looked at the person who was holding a cold sword. He was wearing a ck cloak embroidered with a majestic and murderous ck Qilin.


    Northern Army¡¯s Qilin Son!


    One of the neen Qilin Sons.


    Clyde Shaw, who had once appeared in the Zeta Empire, was one of the neen Qilin Sons of the Northern Army.<div>


    And this person with terrifying strength was probably the leader of the neen Qilin Sons.


    Juneau was severely injured.


    If Braydon wasn¡¯t here, he would have killed Juneau with one sh.


    The person who came just now showed mercy!


    Braydon stood on the altar with his hands behind his back. He sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been ten years since west met!¡±


    The person was dressed in ck. He sheathed his sword and stepped onto the ck altar. He knelt on one knee and did not say a word.


    Why didn¡¯t he say anything?


    Channing and the others were confused.


    Braydon turned around and bent over to help him up. He said softly, ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent force was created for you. The position of the Northern Army¡¯smander should have belonged to you.¡±


    The youth in ck stood up and looked up. His deep eyes stared into Braydon¡¯s eyes. Finally, he slowly shook his head and pointed at his mouth, indicating that he could not sit in the position of themander of the Northern Army.


    How could themander of the Northern Army be mute?


    ¡°Is he a mute?¡± Channing asked in a low voice.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon¡¯s expression changed on the spot. He turned around and stared at Channing for a long time.


    Channing felt his hair stand on end and wanted to apologize.


    Braydon said calmly, ¡°He has the same rank as me in the Northern Army. If he returns to the Northern Army, he will return as themander of the Northern Army. As the deputymanders of the Northern Army, you will have to call him brother.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely change this habit of mine in the future!¡±


    Channing apologized.


    The youth in ck was indeed mute, and he was born mute.


    However, Channing and the others had probably never experienced how terrifying he was.


    The Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent force was built for him, and he was the most mysterious hidden agent of the Northern Army!


    If he wasn¡¯t born mute, the position of Northern Army¡¯smander would definitely belong to him!


    Even Braydon might not be able topete with him.


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t fight with him!


    When he was young, outsiders only knew that Braydon was the elder brother who protected the sons of Northern Army from being bullied.


    However, among those outsiders, who had protected Braydon?


    It was this mute!


    In the Northern Military School, the legend left behind by this mute was only known to the core students at the Northern Military School.


    After Braydon took over the position of the Northern Army¡¯smander, he ordered the Northern Army to reorganize their hidden agents and expand their manpower.

 Chapter 1118: He is the Leader of the Hidden Agents!

    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luther Carden was not the real leader of the hidden agents.


    The second master of the Northern Army was only a substitute in charge, but he was also the spokesperson on the surface.


    Each of the core members of the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents had a leader.


    These leaders all followed the secret orders of one person.


    That person was this mute, Northern Army¡¯s No. 0 hidden agent.


    Even Braydon Neal and the others had never mentioned the existence of No. 0 hidden agent. There was no information about the neen Qilin Sons in the secret vault of the Northern Army.


    All the information was in Braydon¡¯s mind.


    Therefore, there was absolutely no possibility of leaking the secret.


    Their level of secrecy was the highest in the secret vaults of the Northern Army.


    At the same time, a person came from the east.<div>


    A man in ck clothes and a ck Qilin robe appeared on the altar. He pulled out the cold sword from his waist and stabbed it into the ground. He was wearing a ck scarf, and he lowered his head. He said hoarsely, ¡°Thorvald Forte, the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, greets themander!¡±


    The Alpha Empire had three core hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    Except for No. 0 hidden agent, there was another hidden agent.


    The code ¡®No. 0 hidden agent¡¯ had two hidden agents behind it.


    Haven Downing and Thorvald.


    Haven didn¡¯t know about Thorvald¡¯s existence.


    However, Thorvald knew about Haven.


    When Thorvald arrived, he was also the No.1 hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    One code name, two heroes.


    At the same time, Thorvald was one of the neen Qilin Sons of the Northern Army.


    ¡°Thorvald, long time no see,¡± Braydon looked at him and whispered.


    ¡°Commander, Mute Brother!¡±


    Thorvald stood in front of Braydon with longing in his eyes. It had been ten years since he left the northern territory.


    ¡°With your status, you should be able to attract the fate of the Alpha Empire,¡± said Braydon softly.


    ¡°Of course!¡±


    Thorvald had another name, Nichs Forte.


    The name sounded very different.


    However, this name was much more famous than Thorvald Forte in the martial arts world of the Alpha Empire.<div>


    Nichs Forte was the martial arts genius of the Alpha Empire.


    At the age of ten, he was absorbed into the Divine Hall of Light of the Alpha Empire, which was the holynd of the Alpha Empire¡¯s martial artists. Not a single child had been epted from the outside world for ten years.


    However, ten years ago, Thorvald was absorbed into it.


    For a time, he became the topic of discussion among the martial artists of the Alpha Empire.<div>


    In the next ten years, Thorvald entered the Divine Hall of Light of the Alpha Empire and disyed amazing talent in martial arts. He often stirred up a heated discussion among the martial artists of the Alpha Empire.


    At the same time, the Divine Hall of Light had an unshakable position in the Alpha Empire.


    Three hundred years ago, the position of the Divine Hall of Light was above the ruler of the Alpha Empire.


    It was also because Braydon hated the idea of divine authority being above national authority.


    Later, the Divine Hall of Light took a step back and did not care about many things in the outside world. Their theocracy declined, and they lived behind the scenes. They ruled the country and led the Alpha Empire.


    There was definitely apetition between the pinnacle experts behind this.


    Even today, the influence of the Divine Hall of Light in the martial arts world of the Alpha Empire could not be ignored.


    On the contrary, its influence was still very strong.


    It was the holynd of martial arts that western martial artists dreamed of. If one entered the Divine Hall of Light, one would definitely be a top martial artist.


    For the lower-level martial artists, it was undoubtedly a ce they dreamed of.


    The appearance of Thorvald and the No. 0 hidden agent tonight was undoubtedly a secret order from Braydon.


    Braydon wanted to steal the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    He needed the help of these two!<div>


    Braydon lived in Hansworth all year round, so how could he attract the fate of the Alpha Empire?


    For this, he needed Thorvald and the mute¡¯s help.


    The two of them grew up in the Alpha Empire and had different identities. They would definitely be able to attract the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    Under Braydon¡¯s instructions.


    Thorvald climbed to the top of the altar and looked up at the night sky with his hands behind his back. He looked at the stars in the sky and said slowly, ¡°Nichs Forte of the Divine Hall of Light of the Alpha Empire. I am indebted to the empire for not abandoning me and for the Divine Hall of Light¡¯s care. Tonight, with my body, I hope that heaven and earth will open up a line and the fate of our empire will descend. I am willing to carry it with my life. With my body, I will promote the fate of our empire. I hope that the martial arts of our empire will prosper for thousands of years!¡±


    His clear words resounded throughout the night.


    Thorvald probably did not believe what he said.


    This was clearly to deceive the Alpha Empire into having its fate descend.


    However, the fate of the empire was showing signs of descending.


    The stars in the sky were covered by the dark clouds. A heavy, majestic aura surrounded the ancient altar.


    The fate of the Alpha Empire was about to descend!


    Braydon stood on the altar. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. He ced his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Thorvald, go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be far away. I¡¯ll leave after it ends.¡±<div>


    Thorvald disappeared in a sh and hid in the surrounding forest.


    He stood under a big tree and looked at Braydon who was standing on the altar.


    As long as he was able to watch from afar, he was already content!


    The neen Qilin Sons had left home when they were young. Now that they were all adults, it had been 10 years since they left home.


    The day of his return was far away.


    However, they had no regrets orints. If they had not left the northern territory back then, Jonah Shaw, Hendrix Bailey, Skr Neal, Frediano Jadanza, and the others would have died.


    Too many people in the Northern Army had silently sacrificed themselves!


    Braydon had also yed this game of chess for ten years.


    At that moment, Braydon was standing on the altar. He could vaguely feel the power of the Alpha Empire¡¯s fate gathering in the sky.


    However, Braydon did not have that much time to wait for the fate of the country to gather!


    What Braydon needed was Thorvald to attract a wisp of national fate for him, so that the power of the empire¡¯s national fate could appear.


    As for the rest, Braydon could handle it himself.


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯m a little pressed for time.¡±<div>


    Braydon stood on the altar and looked at the majestic national fate. He said softly, ¡°Activating the national fate will definitely alert the old thing in the Alpha Empire. I need toplete this within a short period of time.¡±


    Otherwise, things would drag on for too long.


    If they alerted the Alpha Empire, they would definitely start a war against Braydon.


    At that time, it would definitely be a fierce battle.


    Thus, Braydon had to use some special methods.


    He closed his eyes and said softly, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Summon the Eternal Light.¡±


    Whoosh!


    Above Braydon¡¯s head, the darkness within a hundred miles was instantly dispersed.


    The moment the light appeared, the first wave of national fate slowly gathered above his head.


    Braydon was fearless.


    The fate of the Alpha Empire was really like that time when Braydon was conferred the title on Mount Tanish.


    Braydon easily absorbed the power of the nation¡¯s fate into his body. At the same time, he said softly, ¡°National Fate Summon, descend and return to me!¡±


    Braydon was a ruthless person who used the Spirit Summoning Art to forcefully seize the fate of the Alpha Empire.


    He was still the peerless king of the Northern Army.


    The Spirit Summoning Art was terrifying.


    Braydon was using the Spirit Summoning Art to forcefully exchange for the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate. It was obviously robbery.


    Above the ancient altar, the power of the nation¡¯s fate gathered crazily.


    The momentum was vast, and the formless power of the national fate was formless and colorless, but it contained the might of heaven.


    The power of the national fate swept across a thousand miles, and it was on a grand scale.


    This scale was no weaker than the ninth wave of national fate that Braydon had attracted at the peak of Mount Tanish the year before.


    The power of the country¡¯s fate changed.

 Chapter 1119: I Will Kill Him With One Sword

    Chapter 1119: I Will Kill Him With One Sword


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The pinnacle-level martial artists of the Alpha Empire all sensed it and looked up at the sky. The low-level pinnacle martial artists could not sense it clearly for some reason.


    The high-level pinnacles could sense the direction of the abnormal movement of the national fate.


    The conferred pinnacles could sense the great fate of the empire. They seemed to be gathering at the center from all directions.


    However, the chaos pinnacle could vaguely sense that the fate of the country was gathered in the primeval forest.


    The eminent pinnacles could sense that the ancient altar was gathering the power of the country¡¯s fate.


    The ascendant pinnacles could vaguely sense Braydon Neal¡¯s presence.


    The inimitable pinnacles could sense it even more clearly!


    All of a sudden, the upper three rank pinnacle martial artists of the Alpha Empire were shocked and furious.


    Walter Hardy, the old king of the Alpha Empire, was especially furious.<div>


    Just who was it that actually bypassed him and forcefully attracted the descent of the national fate?


    The fate of a country was not something that just anyone could bear.


    If the national fate failed, it did not matter if the martial artist died.


    However, once the fate of the nation descended, the Alpha Empire would definitely decline.


    Therefore, countless old men from the Alpha Empire were rmed. They flew in the air and sped up to where Braydon was.


    Among them, the empire¡¯s experts near the ancient altar rushed over immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± An old man roared angrily. ¡°Northern King Neal!¡±


    ¡°Bastard, how dare you steal the fate of the Alpha Empire?¡±


    Another old man arrived.


    The two inimitable pinnacles were both senior martial artists.


    Braydon stood on the ancient altar with his hands behind his back. He nced at the two of them and said softly, ¡°Since I¡¯m here personally, do you think a few South Pole spots will be enough to send me away if I don¡¯t take something from the Alpha Empire?¡±


    ¡°If you dare to touch the fate of the Alpha Empire, the Alpha Empire will dere war on Hansworth tonight!¡±


    A white-haired pinnacle martial artist was so angry that his entire body trembled.


    ¡°Juneau, kill him!¡± Braydon said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Juneau Haines turned around and struck out with his palm. His mental power triggered the power of heaven and earth. The heavenly might fell, and an inimitable pinnacle was killed on the spot. His body turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    In the blink of an eye, Channing Lestrange shed another old man with his sword.


    The two inimitable pinnacles who came first were both killed.


    Braydon stood on the altar and looked up at the gathering national fate. It slowly descended. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble everyone to stop these clowns for me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been sleeping for countless years and yearn for a battle!¡±


    Khalil Zorn said calmly.


    His words were filled with killing intent.


    Braydon nodded lightly and slowly closed his eyes. The power of the national fate above his head was less than ten meters away from him.<div>


    Next, he had to pour all his energy into it.


    He could not be distracted.


    If the old man from the Alpha Empire came again, they could only rely on Juneau and Channing to stop him.


    At the same time, Braydon would not just absorb this wave of national fate!


    He had to absorb all the power of the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate into his body.


    Otherwise, Braydon would only be able to absorb this wave of power tonight.


    The Alpha Empire would definitely choose the elites of the empire the next day to carry out the ceremony of receiving the country¡¯s fate. They would attract even stronger waves of the country¡¯s fate and rece Braydon with them.


    Once the Alpha Empire seeded¡­


    Then, what Braydon had done tonight would be meaningless.


    Since Braydon wanted to do this, he would finish it.


    Since he had already decided to do it, he would not leave any way out for the Alpha Empire.


    Braydon closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, waiting for the arrival of this wave of national fate.


    The national fate that spread for thousands of miles slowly descended on Braydon¡¯s head.<div>


    ¡°Braydon, how dare you steal the fate of the Alpha Empire?!¡±


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Khalil took a step forward and released his pressure.


    The pressure swept across the world.


    Boom!


    The person who came didn¡¯t even show his face. He was killed by Khalil with a single palm strike from thirty miles away.


    Channing stood in the west with a wine bottle in his hand. ¡°If you dare to cross the line, I will kill you with my sword!¡± he said leisurely.


    ¡°How pretentious!¡±


    A girl in red walked out from among the frozen geniuses. Her fingers were white, and she carried a red kithara on her back. She sat on the top of a mountain in the north, gently ying the kithara with her white fingers. She said faintly, ¡°A farewell song, a grand burial for all of you!¡±


    ¡°Take it easy. Don¡¯t hurt me by ident!¡±


    Channing held the wine bottle and muttered in dissatisfaction.


    From this sentence, it was not difficult to see that the strength of the girl in red was definitely not weaker than Channing. It was very likely that she was even stronger.


    The girl in red gently yed the kithara.<div>


    She cultivated the kithara.


    An extremely unpopr ancient martial art practitioner.


    The kithara was too difficult to cultivate, and the rted legacies were even rarer.


    However, once a kithara cultivator achieved great sess, she could ughter martial artists easily, harvesting them in batches.


    In ancient Hansworth, there was once a talented kithara cultivator. She was a beautiful woman. Later, she joined the army with her husband. As a woman, sheter became a marquis with military achievements.


    The kithara of a kithara cultivator was very terrifying!


    One kithara could stop a million mighty troops.


    Just like at this moment.


    From the northern region of the Alpha Empire, there were hundreds of people flying over.


    These old things were all living in seclusion in the Alpha Empire.


    They did not go to the South Pole and lived in seclusion in a small ce in the Alpha Empire.


    Now, these old things had all been rmed.


    Hundreds of experts were gathered here.<div>


    ¡°Regina, let me help you.¡± Ka Foust walked over and said softly.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of death, you can try barging in.¡±


    The girl in red was as beautiful as jade. She smiled sweetly and gently yed the kithara with her jade fingers.


    The moment the kithara strings sounded.


    ¡°Kithara cultivator?¡± A pinnacle who came from the north shouted angrily.


    ¡°Hansworth kithara cultivators are as famous as sword immortals!¡±


    Some people¡¯s tone revealed deep fear.


    Regina Jalbert¡¯s hands moved the strings of the kithara, and a pleasant sound rang out. Apanied by a red sword, it swept forward.


    Every time her hands touched the kithara strings, three to five sharp swords would fly out.


    In an instant, a hundred scarlet swords appeared.


    Swoosh!


    Regine¡¯s attack had arrived.


    The low-level pinnacles couldn¡¯t block it at all. The scarlet sword¡¯s speed was extremely fast, surpassing the speed of sound.


    Its true speed had reached twice the speed of sound.


    Moreover, it was an all-epassing attack.


    The low-level pinnacles suffered heavy casualties in an instant.


    However, Regine didn¡¯t stop. The kithara was only the beginning, and the most intense music hadn¡¯t sounded yet.


    Once the melody entered a fast-paced rhythm.


    That was when this batch of pinnacles would all die here.


    An old sovereign pinnacle roared, ¡°Everyone, attack! Kill her at close range! Destroy her kithara!¡±


    ¡°Close range? Am I invisible to you?!¡±


    In the forest, a cold-looking young man jumped out and released his pressure.


    It was obviously intimidation!

 Chapter 1120: Heavenly Blade Reappears

    Chapter 1120: Heavenly de Reappears


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Only five of the supreme pinnacles that Braydon Neal had brought with him had shown themselves. There were still more than eighty people who had yet to show themselves!


    The real bloody battle had yet to begin.


    Tonight, Juneau Haines and the others would kill as many of the pinnacles from the Alpha Empire as they could.


    As for the fate of the Alpha Empire, it was obvious that Braydon was going to take it by force!


    When Regina Jalbert yed the kithara, the music gradually became faster.


    A bloody and fierce atmosphere was rising, as crimson eight-foot-long spears wereunched from within the kithara, numbering up to a thousand in an instant. With unparalleled sharpness, they swiftly advance toward the pinnacles, ready to unleash devastation.


    The melody of the kithara continued, and the atmosphere of battle showed no signs of stopping.


    Regina, with her hands caressing the kithara, sat in the northern part of the altar, single-handedly blocking hundreds of formidable opponents, preventing anyone from approaching.


    She was a formidable supreme pinnacle who had cultivated the kithara to the great sess stage, and her terrifying strength has not been fully revealed.<div>


    If a supreme pinnacle who had cultivated the kithara to the great sess stage were to go berserk, it would surely result in a massacre covering a radius of hundreds of miles, affecting even Braydon Neal.


    The techniques disyed by Regina were just ordinary tactics possessed by kithara cultivators, and many forbidden kithara techniques remained unutilized.


    Moreover, among the supreme pinnacles from the Alpha Empire, none were deemed worthy of her full exertion.


    Perhaps only another supreme pinnacle of the same caliber could force Regina to unleash her full power.


    However, Regina was not the only hidden figure. Dozens of supreme pinnacles lurked in the shadows, vignt and prepared.


    On the ancient altar, Braydon sat cross-legged, absorbing the vast national fate power spanning a thousand miles into his body.


    The tremendous force of the national fate power could not crush Braydon, who carried the national fate on his shoulders.


    When it came to receiving national fate, cultivation level did not matter; it was the innate talent of the martial artists that mattered.


    Otherwise, no matter how strong a martial artist was, they could not contend with the heavens.


    If a person could defy the heavens, stand alone with their mortal body, and dominate the sky, it would require unimaginable strength.


    Even Sadie Dudley wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve such a feat.


    In the end, the heavens were the heavens.


    The majesty of the heavens made mortals seem insignificant.


    To challenge the might of the heavens was the greatest joke in the mortal realm.


    Compared to the previous year, when Braydon was crowned Garrison King at the summit of Mount Tanish and bore the national fate, his innate talent had transcended. He had opened his spiritual aperture, experienced the Spirit Awakening Ceremony of Lenver Pond, and increased his innate talent ninefold. Additionally, his cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art had progressed to the fourth level.


    In terms of martial talentpared to the previous year, Braydon¡¯sprehension had increased by more than tenfold.


    Facing the national fate of the Alpha Empire, despite its extension over a thousand miles, Braydon easily absorbed it.


    In just a quarter of an hour, Braydonpletely absorbed the national fate into his body.


    As a martial artist, Braydon was emanating a faint aura of heavenly might with every move and gesture.<div>


    Possessing heavenly might signified the Son of Heaven.


    An emperor among mortals!


    When a martial artist exhibited this aura, they were destined to be an emperor in the future.


    From all directions, the old supreme pinnacles of the Alpha Empire were filled with shock and anger.<div>


    They were toote.


    In the end, Braydon seeded!


    He was carrying the national fate of the Alpha Empire.


    One of the old figures of the Alpha Empire angrily dered, ¡°Kill him! Tomorrow, we will select a new genius to attract the national fate and rece him.¡±


    ¡°The national fate cannot fall into the hands of an outsider.¡±


    Another respected old supreme pinnacle from the Alpha Empire spoke out. In their eyes, Braydon was not just the Garrison King of Hansworth, but also the archenemy of the Alpha Empire.


    What should be done now that the archenemy had seized the national fate of the Alpha Empire?


    Naturally, a battle to the death!


    Braydon stood up, standing on the ancient altar, ignoring the old figures of the Alpha Empire. He opens his arms and looks up, softly saying, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, summon the national fate of the empire to descend upon the mortal realm!¡±


    Braydon activated the Spirit Summoning Art without stopping.


    Ever since Thorvald Forte brought the national fate to Braydon, starting from that moment, Braydon had been using the Spirit Summoning Art to continuously summon the national fate of the Alpha Empire. He could continue doing so for as long as his body could endure it.


    Braydon¡¯s actions once again infuriate the old figures of the Alpha Empire.


    The national fate of the Alpha Empire continuously converged from the skies above its more than ten million square kilometers of territory.<div>


    The power of national fate was everywhere.


    The vast national fate flowed like a river, converging into a sea above the altar.


    With a thunderous roar, one of the old figures of the Alpha Empire shouted, ¡°Braydon Neal, you have stolen the national fate of the Alpha Empire. From now on, war between the empires and Hansworth is inevitable, and we will fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see a situation where one dares to dere war but is afraid to fight!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and calmly said, ¡°The million sons of the Northern Army are ready to wee you at any time!¡±


    With a cold response, he rebuked the old figures of the Alpha Empire.


    The Alpha Empire sought to initiate a national war, attempting to coerce Braydon with such threats.


    Braydon, however, would notpromise in the slightest.


    The Northern Army had undergone the baptism of war.


    It had earned the glory of being undefeated in the field after numerous bloody battles.


    If the Alpha Empire wished to go to war, the Northern Army would undoubtedly apany them to the end.


    In this dark night, as bright as daylight, under the watchful eyes of the onlookers, Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the summoned national fate, which converged in a magnificent manner within a thousand miles of the dome.


    The national fate surged like a tidal wave, rushing down.<div>


    The range of the national fate extended over fifteen hundred miles.


    Braydon raised his left hand, lifting the national fate of the Alpha Empire single-handedly, forming a w with his hand, and reached into the vast sky.


    The converging national fate became like a beam of light, being absorbed by Braydon into his body.


    At this moment, a figure resembling a ck mouse sneaked from under the altar.


    Juneau Haines and others were all focused on the sky.


    No one noticed what was happening underground.


    Someone was digging underground and had arrived right beneath the altar.


    When they finally realized it, the ground had already been smashed through, and a thin figure flew out, eyes filled with madness, fully releasing his vitality.


    This was an eminent pinnacle.


    Rather than releasing vitality, he ignited his vitality.


    At the cost of burning his vitality, he aimed to enhance hisbat power tenfold and intended to assassinate Braydon.


    Khalil Zorn¡¯s eyes were sharp as he eximed, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Die!¡±<div>


    Channing Lestrange¡¯s sword swept through the air, making a turn and intending to kill this person.


    But on the altar, Braydon, watching the thin figure approaching in an instant, smiled faintly and said, ¡°Going through so much trouble to dig through the ground to kill me, yet you send a mere eminent pinnacle. Are you unwilling to even dispatch a supreme pinnacle of the upper three ranks?¡±


    If a pinnacle of the upper three ranks suddenly surged forward to attack Braydon, there might be a chance of sess.


    However, the person sent by the Alpha Empire was only an eminent pinnacle.


    Braydon reached out with his left hand, smiling, ¡°Have you ever seen the national fate sword?¡±


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    The thin eminent pinnacle, amidst horror, angrily cursed Braydon.


    Swish!


    Braydon¡¯s left hand holding the national fate transformed into a heavenly de as he calmly said, ¡°Kill!¡±


    The national fate, spreading over a thousand miles, became an invisible heavenly de.


    Under the heavenly de, no one could escape!


    With a single sh, the eminent pinnacle was cut in half at the waist and died instantly.

 Chapter 1121: That Small Stone

    Chapter 1121: That Small Stone


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    To onlookers, this scene was iprehensible.


    Last year, even Sadie Dudley couldn¡¯t withstand the tenth-level national fate.


    At that time, Braydon Neal¡¯s national fate had already be a cmity!


    It was almost a national fate catastrophe.


    Once national fate turned into a cmity, if the heavenly de formed by it didn¡¯t cut through Braydon, it would not stop.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t resist with his body, the national fate might increase to the eleventh level, twelfth level, thirteenth level, and so on.


    When the national fate sword was unleashed initially, the third strike cut away a hundred years of Braydon¡¯s life.


    Finally, it was Sadie who used her body to bear the national fate sword for Braydon.


    Otherwise, if Braydon had resisted with his own body, he would have been killed by the heavenly de long ago.<div>


    Today, it was evident that Braydon had mastered the national fate sword.


    Braydon, with his current talent, was fearless in the face of the national fate catastrophe!


    He held the national fate sword, beheading the eminent pinnacle. His body stood between heaven and earth, continuously absorbing the national fate of the Alpha Empire.


    The national fate, spreading over a thousand five hundred miles, pressed down like the heavens looking down on the mortal world, yet the force of the national fate was entirely absorbed into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The national fate of the Alpha Empire continuously converged toward this side.


    Braydon no longer needed to use the Spirit Summoning Art.


    The national fate of the Alpha Empire automatically gathered, as if the heavens had sensed and be aware of Braydon, an anomaly, absorbing a vast amount of national fate.


    For such anomalies, whether they were local martial artists of the Alpha Empire or foreign martial artists, national fate would inevitably be a catastrophe, like a heavenly punishment descending to exterminate them.


    The pinnacle martial artists sent by the Alpha Empire stood in the distance, no longer advancing toward Braydon, all looking up at the sky.


    Night fell again, apanied by a torrential downpour, and thick clouds gathered.


    The oppressive atmosphere reached its peak, enveloping an area of five thousand miles.


    A robust old man over four hundred years old, a terrifying supreme pinnacle from the Divine Hall of Light who knew Thorvald Forte, representing the Alpha Empire, stepped forward.


    His name was Bmi Harold.


    At this moment, he ominously dered, ¡°You have stolen our empire¡¯s national fate, and now the national fate has turned into a cmity. King Braydon, let¡¯s see how you deal with this!¡±


    ¡°The national fate cmity is nothing to fear!¡±


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back, atop the altar, fearless.


    Last year, facing the national fate cmity of Hansworth, Braydon could take the risk and even fight his way to a path of survival.


    But Sadie had been protecting Braydon since childhood.


    This girl turned young Braydon into the great Braydon, how could she bear to let Braydon suffer even a small injury?<div>


    So now, Sadie was rising against the wind, her graceful figure about to ascend the altar.


    She still wanted to bear the national fate cmity for Braydon.


    Braydon didn¡¯t turn around, softly saying, ¡°Sadie!¡±


    ¡°The national fate turning into a cmity, with a slight mistake, may take your life and severely hurt you, ruining your entire martial arts foundation!¡±<div>


    Sadie¡¯s lips lightly opened, revealing what would happen.


    Braydon turned around with a brilliant smile, like a big brother next door, decisively saying, ¡°This national fate cmity can¡¯t kill me. The hidden power of the Hansworth national fate within me will erupt when my life is hanging by a thread, enough to protect me and allow me to retreat.¡±


    This was the worst possible oue.


    It was also a life-saving method.


    Sadie stopped below the altar, her clear eyes fixed on Braydon, ultimately choosing not to ascend the altar.


    Seeing that Sadie didn¡¯te up, Braydon let out a soft sigh.


    Throughout his life, Braydon had not owed anyone anything.


    The only debt he owed was to this sister.


    Apart from that, Braydon lived a proud life.


    Above the ancient altar, the national fate turned into a cmity, spreading over three thousand miles.


    The heavy rain showed no sign of stopping, apanied by shes of lightning and thunder, causing fear in both beasts and humans.


    However, the white-robed young man remained undaunted by the storm.


    He murmured, ¡°Sadie took onst year¡¯s national fate cmity for me. This time, I will use my own body to contend with the national fate of the Alpha Empire!<div>


    ¡°In this battle, if sessful, I will use my own body to invigorate the fate of the Alpha Empire for a thousand years!


    ¡°In this battle, if defeated, I will sacrifice my life to drag the fate of the Alpha Empire into decline from tonight onward.¡±


    Terrifying colors erupted from Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    The king of the northern territory was a natural emperor!


    The disciple of the three lords of Hansworth!


    Overlord Finley Yanagi, Martial Emperor Julius Yanagi, and the Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain.


    The most outstanding student of the three lords who shook the ancient and modern world.


    He would inevitably inherit the strengths of the three.


    He would undoubtedly bring glory for all eternity.


    Paving the way for an unprecedented prosperous era in Hansworth.


    Below the altar, the cold Sadie softly said, ¡°Mischievous little brother, you are all grown up now. But how can I let you fall here?¡±


    ¡°Master, the young master has the Great Hansworth Seal on him. Even in the face of the national fate cmity, he cannot be killed.¡±


    Lilith Jean had been apanying Sadie all this while.<div>


    She would show up when no one was around.


    When someone was present, Lilith would hide.


    Appearing next to Sadie, she brought something up.


    The Great Hansworth Seal!


    What was that thing?


    Sadie¡¯s jade-like fingers lightly touched her hair as she softly said, ¡°Our young master has never cared for worldly treasures. I don¡¯t know if he has given away the Great Hansworth Seal.¡±


    ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t. After all, it is the Great Hansworth Seal!¡±


    Lilith frowned, looking at Braydon on the altar involuntarily.


    She wasn¡¯t sure either.


    Others would definitely not do that.


    But their young master Braydon might very well do that.


    Sadie whispered, ¡°That thing should still be on him. Even if it were given away, no one would dare to ept it. After all, the Great Hansworth Seal is not something that just anyone can take.¡±


    The so-called Great Hansworth Seal mentioned by the two girls was the small ck stone that Braydon obtained from Gideon Zav in the Heavenly Mountain.<div>


    That thing was the treasure of Hansworth!


    The Great Hansworth Seal!


    When Gideon got hold of this thing, he wanted to keep it for himself and didn¡¯t want to give it to Braydon.


    After all, this thing was extraordinary.


    It not only had symbolic significance but also carried a terrifying legacy!


    The ancient martial art technique of Hansworth¡¯s ancient martial arts.


    Only Braydon, who was silly, waspletely ignorant of this thing.


    The previous owner of this thing was the old leader of Hansworth.


    And the current young leader, Braydon, who held the Great Hansworth Seal, had unwittingly be the new leader of Hansworth.


    However, this matter had not been publicized.


    The old leader had not appeared either.


    This ck small stone was also a key.


    If brought to the South Pole, it could open aplete ancient ruin.


    Inside, there were surely astonishing treasures.


    Braydon¡¯s martial arts path was backed by many big shots.


    Just the Neal family alone had an emperor.


    If it wasn¡¯t because Braydon had an incident in the capital, Beckett Neal would still be guarding the tomb, and he wouldn¡¯t have appeared, nor would he have revealed his strength.


    There was also Sadie, the mysterious girl who had been continuously frozen since she was a child.


    Her existence, along with the family behind her, once wiped out almost the entire western civilization.


    Looking at Sadie¡¯s family background, there might still be elders alive, which was the most terrifying part of it all.


    Sadie stood in ce, watching the altar above.

 Chapter 1122: Art Suppressing the Mortal Realm

    Chapter 1122: Art Suppressing the Mortal Realm


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s right hand was behind his back, and his left hand slightly moved as he looked at the national fate above his head turning into a cmity.


    In an instant, the torrential rain turned into swords, and the national fate turned into a de.


    The national fate transformed into a cmity, the heavenly de.


    Swish!


    There was a total of seven national fate swords fiercely descending.


    The power of this national fate cmity surpassed the cmity Braydon encountered on Mount Tanishst year.


    Braydon remained fearless, his left hand subtly moving as the power of the national fate spread, forming a war de.


    In Braydon¡¯s palm, a heavenly de appeared!


    Heavenly de against heavenly de!<div>


    Braydon rose into the air, facing the seven national fate swords, softly saying, ¡°A de inherently holds the power to ughter all things in the world!¡±


    The de rose.


    A radiant light emanated from Braydon¡¯s forehead as he borrowed the power of the surrounding world, transforming it into a de in his hand.


    The de swung, shing through the vast expanse.


    The seven heavenly des formed from the national fate cmity were shattered by a single swing of Braydon¡¯s de.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand was holding the invisible heavenly de, and he remainedpletely unaffected by the national fate cmity, standing proudly in the dark night, allowing the torrential rain to fall on him. He said softly, ¡°A national fate spanning five thousand miles has turned into a cmity, is this all the damage it can do?¡±


    King Braydon seemed to be provoking the heavens.


    If the heavens had a spirit and were angered, that would be heavenly wrath!


    If the heavens were angered, all things in the human world would be treated as worthless.


    Braydon stood on the altar, challenging the heavens with his words, showing no respect whatsoever.


    Because he knew in his heart that even if he were to kneel down today, the cmity that came from the national fate would not spare him.


    The national fate turning into a cmity had be a deadly disaster.


    How could Braydonpromise?


    At the moment he grasped the heavenly de, he was already prepared to resist the cmity that came from the national fate.


    The national fate spreading over five thousand miles transformed into a great cmity.


    In an instant, the power of the national fate surged, shrouding Braydon¡¯s head.


    Seventy-two heavenly des formed instantly, descending from the sky.


    The number of heavenly des increased several times.


    Braydon held a de in his left hand, and his right hand slowly opened, both hands holding the de, rising into the sky. Apanied by the release of mental power from his forehead, he borrowed the power of the world to resist the national fate swords.<div>


    Seventy-two heavenly des descended from the sky, capable of breaking through anything.


    However, Braydon had no intention of defending himself. With a single swing of his de, apanied by the great power of heaven and earth, the de shattered through theyers of dark clouds.


    Seventy-two heavenly des surrounded Braydon.


    Braydon held the de in both hands like lightning, using the de to break through allws.<div>


    The national fate swords continued to be shattered by Braydon¡¯s ded attacks.


    Yet, there were still heavenly des falling on Braydon.


    Swish!


    A de pierced through Braydon¡¯s left shoulder.


    The piercing wound brought forth a string of bright red blood.


    This scene caused many people¡¯s pupils to shrink.


    The No. 0 hidden agent, the mute, was lurking in the shadows, slowly ced his hand on his waist, gripping the sword handle. When necessary, he would intervene and resist the national fate cmity for Braydon.


    There was also the No. 1 hidden agent, Thorvald Forte, standing under a distant tree, his eyes revealing a solemn expression.


    Theirmander in the Northern Army must not perish in the Alpha Empire.


    Even more so, he must not have his soul severed in a foreignnd.


    If Braydon were to fall, the Northern Army would inevitably fall apart.


    Apart from Braydon, no one else could take control of the Northern Army.


    Sadie Dudley, with her slender figure, took a step forward and gently ascended a step up the altar.<div>


    She intended to climb the altar.


    At the summit of the altar, Braydon¡¯s heroic voice echoed through the heavens and the earth, saying, ¡°Is this heavenly wrath? The power of the heavenly de lies in shortening one¡¯s lifespan. Now, even a year of my life cannot be severed. The national fate cmity has weakened!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s body emitted a white light.


    The eight pinnacle techniques were activated.


    Flesh wounds healed instantly, blood flowed backward, returning to the body.


    Braydon¡¯s breath remained at its peak.


    As he said, even the national fate sword couldn¡¯t shorten Braydon¡¯s lifespan.


    Braydon resisted the seventy-two heavenly des with determination. He turned around, dispelling the war de he held in his hands, and with both hands, he grasped the invisible heavenly de, shouting, ¡°Fall for me!¡±


    Boom!


    The national fate, spreading over five thousand miles and originally turning into a cmity, was now being contested by Braydon.


    The national fate, like mist, was drawn into Braydon¡¯s body by his hands.


    Two tornadoes, standing a kilometer tall and located between the heavens and the earth, formed in Braydon¡¯s palms, absorbing the power of the national fate into his body.


    Arge amount of national fate entered his body, making the aura of power on Braydon¡¯s slender figure even more intense.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s actions showed aplete disregard for the heavens.


    The cmity from the national fate was not that simple.


    As the great cmity erupted, the heavens were furious.


    A thousand heavenly des fell instantly.


    They covered Braydon¡¯s head, all descending in an instant.


    Sadie stepped on the second step, feeling that Braydon was in danger and wanting to intervene.


    In the shadows, the mute gently drew the cold sword from his waist.


    Thorvald¡¯s eyes gradually became colder, indicating his intention to take action.


    But Braydon remained as calm as ever, saying coldly, ¡°The eight pinnacle techniques, the banished immortal!¡±


    The ninth technique, banished immortal!


    Also known by Old Devil Yanagi and others as the martial arts banished immortal.


    Braydon¡¯s slender body emitted a dazzling white light, shooting out from the top of his head, piercing through the dark night, and breaking through thousands ofyers of dark clouds.


    In the white light, a naked young man slowly walked out.<div>


    He had snow-white hair, a slender figure, and a clear face, identical to Braydon¡¯s appearance.


    The banished immortal appeared!


    He was immacte, like a youthful deity that appeared ethereal.


    He slightly bowed to Braydon, appearing as if he were made entirely of light, softly opening his mouth with a voice that was ethereal yet indifferent, saying, ¡°The art suppresses the mortal realm!¡±


    The banished immortal,pared to before, had undergone changes.


    He himself was the peak achievement of the martial art civilization.


    With one step, radiance epassed everything.


    Lifting his left hand, he virtually supported the heavens and the earth.


    The descending thousand heavenly des halted in an instant.


    Not a single de fell!


    The martial art techniques the banished immortal employed were all arts.


    The lineage of martial arts was terrifying and fearsome.


    Those god-like methods were something martial artists of the ancient martial lineage couldn¡¯tpare to.


    The banished immortal, using his own power, fought against the thousand heavenly des formed by the cmity from the national fate.


    Meanwhile, Braydon absorbed the power of the national fate with both hands.


    The national fate power spreading over five thousand miles was continuously absorbed by Braydon at a terrifying speed.


    This method of absorption.


    All the old folks from the Alpha Empire who came one after another were terrified.


    Because those who bore the national fate would attract more terrifying national fate, indicating a more formidable potential.


    And now, Braydon had attracted waves of national fate. Thergest range of national fate coverage reached five thousand miles in the dark night.


    How could people from the Alpha Empire not despair!


    This terrifying power of national fate, covering five thousand miles, had turned into a great cmity.


    If Braydon seeded tonight.


    How would the Alpha Empire rece him in the future?


    Because within the empire, there was simply no one like this genius, and no one could carry five thousand miles of national fate.


    Looking at the world, how many people could carry five thousand miles of national fate?


    Since there was no one, it would be impossible to rece Braydon in the empire.


    Braydon had to finish what he started, and he had to see to itspletion.


    The national fate spreading over five thousand miles, in just a moment, had its area reduced by half.


    The thousand heavenly des confined by the banished immortal lost the support of power and instantly dispersed.


    The great cmity from the national fate faintly showed signs of dispersing.


    Braydon absorbed its power like a whale swallowing water.

 Chapter 1123: National Fate Like a Dragon

    Chapter 1123: National Fate Like a Dragon


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The old pinnacles of the Alpha Empire were frustrated and angry, but none dared to approach King Braydon Neal.


    On all sides of the altar, there were supreme pinnacles guarding Braydon.


    Moreover, Sadie Dudley had ascended the steps, and everyone noticed this girl.


    She was the most terrifying one of all!


    The old folks of the Alpha Empire recognized Sadie, and none dared to provoke her.


    However, Braydon did not stop, whispering, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, gathering our strength and summoning the national fate once more.¡±


    With just a quiet sentence, Channing Lestrange and the others were horrified.


    Braydon still wanted to summon the national fate.


    He had already obtained all the power of the five thousand miles of national fate.<div>


    What more did he want?


    He was still unwilling to stop!


    Hadn¡¯t he reached his limit yet?


    Almost at this moment, the banished immortal and Braydon, together,bined their forces to cast the Spirit Summoning Art.


    Braydon and the banished immortal were originally one.


    Both were connected.


    At this moment, both spoke simultaneously, saying, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, epass the entire empire. Let the great fate be like a dragon and return!¡±


    When Braydon used the Spirit Summoning Art, the banished immortal spoke with Braydon in unison.


    In the dark night, the national fate of the empire surged like a dragon.


    The manifestation of the national fate, also like a dragon, gathered from all directions of the Alpha Empire.


    Fortunately, it was deep in the night, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t perceive it.


    They thought it was just misting.


    But this mist was all the national fate of the Alpha Empire.


    Braydon stood on the altar, looking up at the dark night. The starry sky was once again covered by thick clouds, and the heavy national fate was gathered here.


    The range only started with a thousand miles.


    With the gathering of national fate from all directions, the range exceeded three thousand miles.


    But as the surging of national fate continued, in just a short moment, the coverage reached five thousand miles.


    The highly concentrated power of national fate floated above the altar like a continuous fine rain.


    The national fate rained down as if reflecting the fate of the Alpha Empire, reaching the point of wind and rain.<div>


    Braydon and the banished immortal figure stood side by side, allowing the fine rain to fall on them, unmoving, calmly waiting for the gathering of national fate.


    The two gazed at the sky, and as the national fate gathered, the coverage reached up to seven thousand miles.


    This almost covered more than half of the Alpha Empire.


    Channing Lestrange solemnly said, ¡°Too much national fate is gathering. If it turns into cmity, it will surely kill you!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then don¡¯t let it turn into cmity!¡±


    Braydon looked at the banished immortal with hands behind his back.


    The white figure shed into the sky.


    Surprisingly, the banished immortal rushed into the core area of the vast national fate.


    He waved his hands, using a force that was small yet able to move thousands of pounds, stirring the gathered power of national fate.


    The power of national fate was still converging toward this ce.


    The gathered national fate stretched for thousands of miles, covering the entire territory of the Alpha Empire.


    The power of the national fate of the Alpha Empire was simultaneously invoked by King Braydon and the banished immortal, both using the Spirit Summoning Art.


    If Braydon were to seed tonight, in the future, the Alpha Empire would find it challenging to shake the position of King Braydon even if they were to risk their lives doing it.


    The national fate covering the entire Alpha Empire was a terrifying scale.


    The Alpha Empire could not nurture such a talent.


    Not to mention recing him.


    That was basically wishful thinking.<div>


    But now, attempting to assassinate Braydon was also an impossible task.


    Sadie Dudley was personally protecting him.


    Moreover, there were numerous supreme pinnacles hidden in this dense forest, and the exact number was unclear.


    But ording to Braydon¡¯s description at the judgment council, he had brought nearly a hundred supreme pinnacles.


    Although the information was unconfirmed, the people Braydon brought had already demonstrated terrifying strength, including several supreme pinnacles.


    Undoubtedly, more supreme pinnacles were still hidden.


    Tonight, no one in the Alpha Empire could assassinate Braydon unless an emperor took action.


    In fact, did the Alpha Empire even have an emperor?


    Global martial arts had been declining for a hundred years, and in that time, it became a luxury even to hope for a few new supreme pinnacles, let alone talk about emperors above the supreme pinnacle.


    In the past hundred years, only Hansworth had produced a new emperor.


    One was Beckett Neal.


    The other was Sadie.


    But both were not modern geniuses.<div>


    Beckett¡¯s age and generation were equivalent to Braydon¡¯s great-great-grandfather.


    And Sadie, although she had been sealed in ice for countless years, was born thousands of years ago and did not belong to this era.


    Even if the Alpha Empire had an emperor, they were probably guarding the ruins in the seventh continent. They would not be in the Alpha Empire.


    In other words, tonight, no one could assassinate Braydon.


    The only thing threatening Braydon was the terrifying national fate stretching for thousands of miles in the dark night.


    The banished immortal was seen standing in the core area of the national fate, immersed in it, manipting the national fate to prevent it from turning into a cmity.


    The banished immortal embraced a fish-like posture, resembling the starting move of Tai Chi, stirring the descending national fate, preventing it from bing a cmity.


    Braydon stood with hands behind his back, facing the sky.


    The falling national fate formed huge columns of light that poured into Braydon¡¯s body.


    The national fate dragons that came from the thousands of miles of national fate descended from the sky.


    Even with the control of the banished immortal, the national fate still showed signs of turning into a cmity.


    Braydon opened his eyes and watched the kilometer-long dragons descending from the sky, numbering nine in total.


    Invisible but traceable!<div>


    Transparent national fate dragons, lifelike and carrying a mighty aura.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, transforming the national fate into a heavenly de and shing sideways.


    With one sh, the kilometer-long dragons were instantly dispersed, turning into the power of national fate absorbed by Braydon.


    Braydon, carrying the national fate, seemed like an endless void, absorbing as much national fate power as he could.


    With the assistance of the banished immortal, Braydon¡¯s absorption of the national fate power became increasingly terrifying.


    The coverage of national fate, extending for thousands of miles, caused the national fate power to rush toward Braydon as he absorbed a part of it, and the surrounding area was immediately filled with the power of national fate.


    This continued until morning, and the sun rose.


    Of the massive amount of national fate power, Braydon had only absorbed one-tenth.


    Braydon stood in mid-air with closed eyes, devoid of distractions, still fully absorbing the national fate. He hadpletely ignored the passage of time.


    Even though it was daytime, there were not many people in the primitive forest.


    Plus, the national fate was invisible, and ordinary people couldn¡¯t sense it, let alone see it.


    The only rmed ones were all the pinnacle martial artists of the Alpha Empire.


    Every day, arge number of pinnacle martial artists silently approached this ce, watching from afar, not daring to get too close.


    Because within a radius of a hundred miles, Channing Lestrange and the others had designated it as a restricted area.


    Regardless of where the pinnacle martial artists were from, as long as they approached within a hundred miles of the altar, they would be attacked by Juneau Haines and the others.


    In just one night, sixteen supreme pinnacles revealed themselves on Braydon¡¯s side, guarding eight directions.


    Sixteen supreme pinnacles had appeared.


    It was intimidating!


    Many Alpha Empire pinnacle martial artists were gathered, but no one dared to take action.


    Facing the supreme pinnacles, even the sovereign pinnacles did not dare to challenge them.


    Not to mention that most of the pinnacles there were not even in the upper three ranks.


    Now that it was broad daylight, no one dared to make a move.

 Chapter 1124: A Door, A New World

    Chapter 1124: A Door, A New World


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal continued to absorb the national fate with full force.


    For a continuous seven days.


    Braydon entered a state of cultivation, seemingly tireless, absorbing the power of national fate at all times.


    The major forces and powerhouses of the Alpha Empire had long been rmed.


    However, none dared to make a move, let alonee here to assassinate Braydon.


    The person the Alpha Empire feared the most was Sadie Dudley.


    With this girl¡¯s protection, the major powerhouses of the Alpha Empire knew very well that even if they took action, in the end, they couldn¡¯t harm Braydon; they would only incur losses in vain.


    The major forces of the Alpha Empire harbored dissatisfaction because they couldn¡¯t do anything to him.


    What could dissatisfaction achieve!<div>


    Braydon, in his youth and with a mortal body, absorbed the national fate of the entire Alpha Empire.


    For a full seven days, no one dared to obstruct Braydon.


    The banished immortal stood in the sky, surrounded by the power of national fate, covering an area of less than a hundred miles.


    He opened his mouth and sucked, like a big whale inhaling water, absorbing all the national fate power in the sky into his body. Then, he transformed into a white light and returned to Braydon¡¯s body.


    The banished immortal represented the martial arts civilization.


    He possessed terrifying aspects not present in other forbidden arts.


    The banished immortal was a being with growth potential.


    He was like another Braydon.


    That was the most frightening aspect.


    Braydon absorbed the entire national fate of the Alpha Empire and incorporated it into his enhancement. He had undoubtedly undergone significant changes.


    However, this change was not visible to outsiders.


    But Braydon, after absorbing this national fate power, needed time to settle and transform it for his own use.


    Braydon descended back onto the ancient altar, closed his eyes, and stood quietly.


    His aura was extremely restrained.


    But Juneau Haines and the others felt a strong oppressive force emanating from Braydon.


    This oppressive force was the might of the heavens.


    The aura of the heavens had formed within Braydon.


    A person standing in the mortal world, akin to the heavens.


    The heavenly might had appeared on a human.<div>


    This was the extraordinary aspect of a martial artist carrying the national fate.


    Braydon closed his eyes and stood in ce for a full three days.


    For three whole days, he not only settled the national fate power within his body but alsoprehended some special things in the depths of meditation.


    However, Juneau and the others revealed a trace of concern in their eyes.<div>


    Channing Lestrange whispered, ¡°It¡¯s been three days already. With his talent, even if he were consolidating his foundation and his strength, half a day should be enough. Why is he still in meditation?¡±


    ¡°The little one isprehending the heavens!¡±


    Sadie waited quietly and uttered a sentence.


    Channing was instantly shocked, saying unbelievably, ¡°Comprehending the heavens?¡±


    ¡°It is said that only those who have surpassed the supreme pinnacle realm and reached the emperor realm are qualified to push open this door, sense the vast power of the heavens and earth, and carry it within themselves.¡±


    Khalil Zorn walked over, his eyes showing an expression of shock.


    Not to mention that Braydon was only in the eminent pinnacle realm. Even Channing and the others, who were at the supreme pinnacle realm, had not reached this stage.


    And Braydon had already pushed open this door!


    With just this step, he was enough to be called a quasi-emperor!


    A quasi-emperor.


    Given time, he would undoubtedly be a new emperor.


    During the discussion of the few people,


    The scorching sun hung in the sky, its rays illuminating the earth.<div>


    Braydon opened his eyes on the altar.


    At the moment his eyes opened, the aura that had been restrained all over his body, like a boiling sea, burst outward like the heavens.


    The momentum on Braydon¡¯s body was like the heavens.


    The aura merged with the heavens, the momentum merged with the earth.


    The aura was like the heavens and the earth.


    The might of the heavens appeared on Braydon.


    The moment Braydon opened his eyes, wherever his gaze fell, the grass and trees bowed, and the group of beasts crouched down, moaning incessantly.


    Even Juneau and the others, under Braydon¡¯s gaze, felt like they were being stared at by the heavens, experiencing tremendous pressure. Their bodies seemed imprisoned, the surrounding air seemed to stop circting, and their breathing became much heavier.


    Braydon looked into the distance, where arge number of pinnacle martial artists, all with blond hair and blue eyes, were standing.


    They were all martial artists of the Alpha Empire.


    Braydon smiled faintly and said, ¡°I heard that the Alpha Empire intends to dere war on Hansworth.¡±


    All the pinnacle martial artists from the Alpha Empire lowered their heads.


    No one dared to speak to King Braydon.<div>


    The supreme pinnacle who came from the Divine Hall of Light, the old man named Bmi Harold, clenched his fist, his face gloomy. He didn¡¯t expect that Braydon would seed.


    Braydon absorbed the national fate of the Alpha Empire.


    That night was undoubtedly a shame for the empire.


    Bmi hoarsely said, ¡°You stole the great fate of my empire, and war must be dered!¡±


    ¡°If you dere war, I will fight until your nation is destroyed!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes fluttered, lightly stepping into the air with his left foot.


    With one step, a violent wind rose in the sky.


    At the moment the wind rose, all the pinnacle martial artists, without exception, felt a chilling killing intent.


    Even the supreme pinnacle felt an enormous crisis.


    Bmi¡¯s pupils shrank as a gentle breeze brushed past him like a sword aura, cutting across his left temple.


    Swish!


    A trace of blood appeared, sliding down with fresh blood, apanied by falling white hair.


    ¡°Braydon, do you dare to provoke a supreme pinnacle?¡±<div>


    Bmi was furious, not expecting that Braydon would actually attack him.


    He was a supreme pinnacle!


    Below the supreme pinnacle realm, all were ants.


    Even sovereign pinnacles did not have the qualifications to challenge a supreme pinnacle.


    The difference in realm was like the difference between a fledgling bird and a soaring eagle.


    The two were not in the same league at all.


    Braydon said leisurely, ¡°You do not understand the horrors of carrying the national fate of ten thousand miles and pushing open the door of the heavens!¡±


    With just a few words, it sent shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    What exactly did Braydonprehend?


    He remained silent for three days, umting strength.


    For three days, he wasprehending the heavens.


    He must haveprehended something profound!


    Channing, Juneau, and the others looked at Sadie, hoping that this girl could provide an exnation.


    Sadie sighed helplessly and said, ¡°The little one¡¯s talent is actually higher than mine, but people like Old Devil Yanagi have burdened the little one with too much responsibility. They have let him experience the mundane world, entangled with numerous trivial matters, like chains binding this young dragon from childhood to maturity.


    ¡°As a result, the little one¡¯s cultivation progress is not as fast as it should be. Of course,pared to many genius martial artists, the little one¡¯s cultivation speed is still fast, but he should have been even more astonishing!


    ¡°Being entangled in trivial matters, his umtion of cultivation strength is not up to par, but his natural talent andprehension ability are extremely high. The improvement of his own realm is unstoppable.


    ¡°The little one has the vitality of an eminent pinnacle, but during the three days ofprehending the heavens, his realm has risen to the level of a quasi-emperor. If he takes one more step, he will be like his great ancestor,prehending the imperial path and creating the path of an emperor.¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips gently opened, revealing Braydon situation.


    The quasi-emperor realm.


    Beyond the supreme pinnacle realm!


    Next, Channing and the others witnessed the terrifying aspects of Braydon.


    Bmi, confident in the strength of a supreme pinnacle, moved with a thought, and mental power surged from his spiritual aperture.


    Mental power was invisible but could control everything.


    At the supreme pinnacle realm, they would generally not easily use their own vitality.


    Vitality was the essence of life.

 Chapter 1125: Killing the Supreme Pinnacle with One Finger

    Chapter 1125: Killing the Supreme Pinnacle with One Finger


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Most supreme pinnacles, when they had reached old age, would seal their own vitality so that they would not lose a single bit of it. Doing so could prolong their lifespan.


    Because they had better means to kill enemies.


    Mental power!


    Mental power could control weapons, killing enemies from a distance of kilometers.


    When Braydon Neal was still young, he witnessed Sadie Dudley on Mount Bliz killing enemies with just a finger from a kilometer away.


    Such methods had long revealed that Sadie was extraordinary.


    However, Braydon had never doubted all that.


    After all, he never guarded against Sadie.


    But upon careful reflection, it would be discovered how terrifying Sadie¡¯s strength was.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t like topete with others; she preferred tranquility. Braydon had never thought much about it when he was young. That was why he did not to know about Sadie¡¯s strength before.


    At this moment, Bmi Harold said in a low voice, ¡°Stealing the great fate of my empire and challenging the supreme pinnacle? King Braydon, today you will undoubtedly pay the price.¡±


    ¡°I stand invincible in the Alpha Empire!¡±


    Braydon slightly moved, stating a cruel fact.


    As long as the martial artists carrying the national fate of the Alpha Empire tread on thisnd, their own terror would be iprehensible to Bmi unless he experienced it personally.


    A hint of unease surged in Bmi¡¯s heart, but a martial artist who could reach the supreme pinnacle realm would not be so easily shaken by Braydon¡¯s words.


    Martial artists who had reached the pinnacle realm were all resolute.


    Those with great willpower would generally not be easily persuaded by others.


    If a martial artist constantly questioned himself during the process of doing things, with a weak mind that asionally sways, it would be difficult to achieve greatness in the martial arts path.


    So, when Bmi¡¯s thoughts moved, mental power spread outward, borrowing the power of this world.


    Braydon, with his hands behind his back, smiled faintly, saying, ¡°In my spare time, I once inquired Channing about the supreme pinnacle realm. It primarily focuses on mastering mental power, supplemented by vitality.


    ¡°Mental power is divided into nine stages!


    ¡°The supreme pinnacle realm is further divided into nine levels, each with nine stages.


    ¡°At the first stage of mental power, one can borrow the power of the surrounding one-mile radius of heaven and earth, transforming it for personal use. It can be used to kill enemies. The might of heaven and earth is overwhelming, annihting martial artists like ants.


    ¡°At the second stage of mental power, one can control things within a radius of ten miles, killing enemies invisibly by borrowing the power of the surrounding ten miles of heaven and earth, empowering oneself.


    ¡°At the third stage of mental power, one can control things within a hundred miles. Within a hundred miles, the life and death of birds and beasts are all but a thought. You can freely borrow the power of the surrounding hundred miles of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°I wonder which stage your mental power is at?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were calm, with an indescribable sense of tranquility and ease.


    As if he didn¡¯t put supreme pinnacles in his eyes at all.


    Bmi coldly said, ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to kill you!¡±


    Boom!


    The power of heaven and earth within a radius of one mile, following the activation of Bmi¡¯s mental power, rumbled down onto Braydon¡¯s head.


    The power of heaven and earth was invisible.


    If you wanted to borrow a specific kind of power from heaven and earth, such as wind, rain, thunder, and lightning, Bmi¡¯s mental power would need to reach at least the fourth stage.


    If the mental power was too weak, it couldn¡¯t sense the various powers contained in heaven and earth.


    So, it could only borrow the mighty power of heaven and earth.


    Braydon stood still, letting this majestic power of heaven and earth descend.


    However, it couldn¡¯tnd within one meter above Braydon¡¯s head.


    Bmi could feel that the power he controlled seemed to have collided with an iron te. Shocked and angry, he said, ¡°How can this be?¡±


    ¡°As for borrowing the power of heaven and earth, it seems that I can do it too!¡±


    Braydon spoke casually, pointing with his left hand.


    Swish!


    The power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles gathered at his fingertip.


    A finger fell, like an invisible heavenly de.


    With a single stroke, it instantly shattered the power of heaven and earth controlled by Bmi, and the de¡¯s radiance prated his forehead.


    A crack appeared on Bemy¡¯s forehead, his mental power was crushed, and his entire brain turned into mush.


    In an instant, he perished.


    A finger killed the supreme pinnacle.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with astonishment.


    Had Braydon¡¯s strength reached this level?


    The three days of enlightenment allowed Braydon to understand how to control the immense power of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the power of heaven and earth within a hundred miles was instantly borrowed.


    Was this Braydon¡¯s full strength?


    The whole scene fell silent.


    Channing Lestrange looked shocked and said, ¡°You have pushed open that door, and you have reached the quasi-emperor realm?¡±


    ¡°There are territorial restrictions. Even if there are emperors in the Alpha Empire, I am not afraid.¡±


    With his right hand behind him, Braydon raised his left hand gently.


    Swish!


    Within a radius of a thousand miles, the power of heaven and earth was drawn in.


    With a gentle wave of his left hand, the power of heaven and earth fell on a dense forest in the distance, where many western pinnacle martial artists were hiding.


    Braydon gentlyid down a palm.


    The power of heaven and earth wiped out that primitive forest in an instant.


    With just one palm, vegetation turned into flying ash, and a low mountain was leveled.


    Dozens of western pinnacles didn¡¯t even have time to make a sound.


    Channing swallowed his saliva and said in horror, ¡°Within a radius of a thousand miles, borrowing the power of heaven and earth for personal use¡­ such methods areparable to a supreme pinnacle with a seventh-stage mental power.¡±


    Braydon smiled indifferently.


    Carrying the national fate of the Alpha Empire and pushing open that door seemed to have opened a new world for himself.


    In the Alpha Empire, Braydon could sense the existence of the power in heaven and earth at any time.


    These powers were extremely majestic.


    If Braydon didn¡¯t consider the consequences, he could borrow powers that were a hundred times more terrifying than before.


    However, Braydon couldn¡¯t control these powers, and his body couldn¡¯t handle them.


    Once signs of losing control appeared, he would be injured by them.


    Sadie Dudley walked over, yfully smiling. ¡°Do you feel insignificant now?¡±


    ¡°A bit!¡±


    Braydon admitted.


    Sadie softlyforted, ¡°With a weak cultivation base and a realm that is too high, you will feel this way. However, with the Great Void of Kylo Art, it won¡¯t be long before your cultivation base and realm are on par.¡±


    Braydon nodded slightly, asking Juneau Haines and the others to return with him.


    At the Global Martial Artist Summit venue, there were still a thousand representatives of the Hansworth martial artists waiting.


    Braydon would meet up with them, and they would set off for the South Pole.


    As for the Alpha Empire, the entire upper echelon was shaken.


    Braydon had killed a supreme pinnacle with one finger. He had be an existence they looked up to.


    The old king, Walter Hardy, urgently summoned the Divine General Haven Downing.


    On the top floor of the Empire State Building.


    Walter sat in the first seat, and below were eight seats with people of the old, middle-aged, and young generations.


    Without exception, they were all core figures of the Alpha Empire.


    Of the nine positions, Haven upied one.


    Thorvald Forte was also present.


    Even the mute was included!


    Obviously, all three of them had their statuses, and their status in the Alpha Empire was not low.


    These were three young people.


    There were also three middle-aged people, who looked like they were in their thirties, but their actual ages were probably over a hundred.


    However, pinnacle-level martial artists aged slowly; this wasmon knowledge.


    There were also three old men in their seventies, sitting steadily in their positions without uttering a word.


    All the core figures of the Alpha Empire were gathered in the Empire State Building.


    Walter¡¯s face was solemn as he said, ¡°You all heard about what happened this morning, right?¡±


    ¡°King Braydon killed Lord Bmi with a single finger!¡±


    Haven spoke softly.

 Chapter 1126: He Doesn’t Dare to Touch Me

    Chapter 1126: He Doesn¡¯t Dare to Touch Me


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Walter Hardy clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°He plundered the country¡¯s fate for thousands of miles,pletely breaking ties with the empire. I initially wanted to betroth Milia to him, but he unexpectedly yed this trick, cutting off the roots.¡±


    ¡°Ie on behalf of the Divine Hall of Light to convey the Lord¡¯s intention. Braydon Neal has not yet reached maturity. His current strength, being able to defeat Lord Bemy,es from absorbing the country¡¯s fate. As long as he is within the empire, he can harness the power of heaven and earth, possessing quasi-emperorbat strength.¡±


    Thorvald Forte slowly stood up, representing the Divine Hall of Light.


    Walter¡¯s expression softened a lot as he looked at Thorvald and said, ¡°Thorvald, you¡¯ve been practicing in the divine hall for over ten years. Now, the empire is in need of talents. I want you to stay in the Empire State Building, with a status equal to Haven Downing. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°The divine hall has an order, and I cannot stay in the Empire State Building.¡±


    Thorvald shook his head slightly, refusing Walter directly.


    Ever since the Divine Hall of Light retreated and became a secluded force, they drew clear boundaries with the Empire State Building.


    A century-old tradition had been established.


    Thorvald couldn¡¯t agree to Walter¡¯s proposal, as the Divine Hall of Light would not agree either.


    Walter looked at the silent and veiled figure of the mute and said with bitterness, ¡°Quantrell, in the past decade, there have been frequent reports from the South Pole, with over thirteen ruins showing abnormalities. Although we haven¡¯t found a way to open them, based on past experience, the ruins might open automatically!¡±


    ¡°In those ruins, there are powerful ancient martial arts, emperor legacies, and formidable spirit artifacts. The hundred countries¡¯ pinnacles are all eyeing them, and within a year, conflicts over the major ruins will likely erupt.


    ¡°Exploring the ruins has significant restrictions; most only allow young people to enter. The younger generation of Hansworth is full of talents, and once they enter the South Pole, it will be like a dragon returning to the sea.¡±


    Walter¡¯s words implied a deeper meaning.


    He hoped that the mute and Thorvald would assist Haven in going to the Antarctic.


    And the mute¡¯s real name was Quantrell Murphy.


    In the Alpha Empire, his alias was not well-known.


    Even he, a person of his stature, was downyed by the official Alpha Empire.


    He wasmonly known as the genius martial artist in hiding!


    Haven was publicly recognized by the Alpha Empire and considered a legendary figure capable of rivaling King Braydon in the eyes of western countries.


    But the Alpha Empire wasn¡¯t so foolish as to reveal all its cards.


    Thorvald, within the Divine Hall of Light, was beyond Walter¡¯s control.


    But the mute was a hidden existence of the Alpha Empire.


    Both were cultivated with great resources by the Alpha Empire when they were young, with the mute receiving even more resources than Haven.


    Perhaps because the mute was physically iplete, born mute, and had a silent and introverted personality, Walter, a person of worldly power, found him easy to manipte and more trustworthy.


    Who would have thought?


    The three touted geniuses Walter considered as hopes for the empire were all secret pawns of the Northern Army!


    The one Walter trusted the most, the mute, was the most terrifying No. 0 hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    The hidden agents were created for him!


    The No. 0 controlled the entire force.


    The mute alone could contact all the hidden agents in the Northern Army.


    Otherwise, how could the Northern Army¡¯s Luther Carden control hidden agents at the level of Qilin Sons with his strength alone?


    Luther was just a liaison.


    The mute stared at Walter and finally nodded slowly.


    He agreed to go to the South Pole.


    Walter nodded approvingly and said, ¡°Your identity is unique. On the surface, act as an ordinary martial artist, apanying Haven to the South Pole. When necessary, you and Haven should join forces to kill some of the Northern Army Qilin Sons. Let the Northern King know that the Alpha Empire also has geniuses equal to or even stronger than him.¡±


    The mute remained expressionless, nodding slightly.


    Haven stood up and said, ¡°Pack up tonight. The mute and I will lead a group to the South Pole.¡±


    ¡°Thorvald, you shoulde too. There are many opportunities in the South Pole ruins, and the divine hall has mentioned that the younger generation will go to gain experience.¡±


    After Walter had finished speaking, he added, ¡°You three go down and prepare. I¡¯ll talk with Vick and others a bit more.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Haven and the other two stood up, leaving the Empire State Building.


    The three of them exited together, taking the empire¡¯s exclusive elevator.


    Haven looked at the two in front of him and calmly said, ¡°Braydon agreed to let me return to the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Then just go back. Sending neen Qilin Sons abroad was a bit of a waste. It¡¯s better for a couple to go back and help Braydon.¡±


    Thorvald had a carefree attitude.


    Only the mute remained silent. His left hand moved slightly, and vitality formed a line of small words, saying, ¡°Received a secret orderst night to monitor Haven. If there is any abnormality, execute on the spot!¡±


    The red small words formed by the mute¡¯s vitality dissipated instantly.


    Haven didn¡¯t mind.


    Thorvald whispered, ¡°It seems that the old guy inside has some suspicions about you.¡±


    ¡°Even if he is suspicious, without evidence, he won¡¯t dare to act against me.¡±


    Haven¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.


    The three most ruthless hidden agents of the Northern Army were all here.


    Having the mute monitor Haven was like a joke!


    In the top-floor lounge of the Empire State Building.


    Walter sat in the first seat, looking at the three middle-aged men sitting across from him, furrowing his brow and saying, ¡°ording to the assessment from the Special Information Bureau, Haven¡¯s recent behavior toward the Hansworth martial artist delegation seems unusual.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried that Haven has connections with the Northern Army?¡±


    The slim middle-aged man on the left, wearing a blue shirt, spoke with calmposure.


    Walter sighed, ¡°I naturally don¡¯t believe in such a thing, but the assessment from the Special Information Bureau forces me to be cautious.¡±


    ¡°My Lord, forgive my frankness, but that bunch of idiots in the Special Information Bureau has been chasing after the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents for years with minimal results. I suggest dismantling them and recing them with new personnel.¡±


    The refined middle-aged man in the middle spoke inly.


    He intended to take advantage of this opportunity to disband the Alpha Empire¡¯s Special Information Bureau.


    There must be some conflict between the two.


    Walter squinted, a cold light shing through his eyes, and asked softly, ¡°Do you suspect that there are Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents within the Special Information Bureau?¡±


    ¡°The Special Information Bureau has twenty-three branches, over seventy thousand personnel, surpassing various departments. I simply don¡¯t believe that there are no Northern Army hidden agents among them!¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s words revealed a ruthless intent.


    The consequences of his words would be the destruction of the Special Information Bureau.


    If the Empire State Building ordered a thorough investigation of the Special Information Bureau today, who knew how many people would be exposed.


    There would inevitably be casualties!


    The middle-aged man on the right, dressed in ck, had a stern expression and calmly said, ¡°General Haven is a g of the empire. He was nurtured by the Lord since childhood and can be considered as someone the Lord has protected and raised. If the Lord does not trust someone he has raised, it may align with the thoughts of certain individuals if there is friction with Haven.¡±

 Chapter 1127: Beat

    Chapter 1127: Beat


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°That is true. With baseless spection and groundless reasoning, if the Special Information Bureau wants to act against the g of our empire, the three of us will not agree to it!¡±


    The man in the blue shirt expressed his attitude calmly.


    Haven Downing, the Divine General, also had supporters!


    At the same time, the Special Information Bureau in the Alpha Empire had always been suppressed by Haven and others.


    Because these clueless fools had targeted the wrong people. Instead of investigating others, they chose to investigate core figures of the empire.


    Years ago, they once targeted the refined middle-aged man, and he ended up killing hundreds of them. This incident shook the Special Information Bureau for a good twenty years, making them hesitant to meddle in this person¡¯s affairs.


    Now, this group was targeting Haven.


    Even if Haven had some questionable actions at the Global Martial Artist Summit.


    Without evidence, no one could bring down this g of the empire.<div>


    At the same time, the Special Information Bureau had consistently failed to produce any significant results.


    This was because they faced strong resistance.


    Within the Empire State Building, these influential figures had never been lenient toward the Special Information Bureau that was under the direct jurisdiction of Walter Hardy.


    If it weren¡¯t for Walter¡¯s direct jurisdiction, the refined middle-aged man and hispanions would have shut down the bureau long ago.


    At this moment, Walter whispered, ¡°It¡¯s indeed time to thoroughly investigate the Special Information Bureau, but their evaluation makes some sense. The infiltration of the Northern Army¡¯s secret agents is too deep; we have to be on guard.¡±


    ¡°The Divine General Haven and the Northern Army¡¯s King Braydon Neal can¡¯t possibly have any connection. It¡¯s clear that there¡¯s an issue with the Special Information Bureau.¡±


    The refined middle-aged man showed signs of anger.


    Walter nodded in agreement and said, ¡°I¡¯ve also had my suspicions. I¡¯ve ordered a thorough investigation. I want to protect Haven, but there are some matters that cannot be left unresolved. If we leave them unattended, others might use them against Haven in the future, which wouldn¡¯t be beneficial.¡±


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware of it.¡±


    The man in the blue shirt nodded slowly.


    All three influential figures supported Haven.


    On the side, there were also three elderly men.


    The man in the middle, with age spots covering his face, opened his green eyes and said slowly, ¡°Walter, young Haven is still inexperienced, but he is a g of the empire, proud and ambitious. It¡¯s impossible for him to handle everything perfectly, leaving no room for criticism. Some people are just waiting for him to make a mistake, secretly recording it, gathering together, and using it against him.


    ¡°Young Haven is still young. You must protect him, understand?¡±


    When the old man spoke, he conveyed his intentions.


    Walter sighed and said, ¡°Uncle, I understand!¡±


    ¡°There are things you may not see clearly. Consult Vick and the others; they are closer to you and have a better understanding of the thoughts of some people within the empire.¡±


    The elderly man on the left spoke.


    The elderly man on the right also chimed in, ¡°Young Haven is someone we¡¯ve watched grow up. At a young age, he has reached the supreme pinnacle realm, and his future is promising, with a chance to reach the emperor realm. This time, as he enters the South Pole, with his talents and fortune, he will surely gain opportunities and advance faster toward the emperor realm.¡±<div>


    ¡°Don¡¯t make Haven feel dejected, and don¡¯t believe the rumors from outsiders.¡±


    All three elderly men simultaneously voiced their support for Haven.


    Walter helplessly stood up, following the wishes of the three elders.


    The elderly man in the middle added, ¡°Young Haven is a shining g of the empire. How could he not attract jealousy? Next time someone attacks Haven, just execute them.¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Walter stood up and expressed his stance.


    His ability to firmly sit on the imperial throne depended on the support of these three elderly men.


    Despite their old age, their influence was still immense. Take the three men in blue shirts, for example; each of them was the best student that the respective elder had taught.


    The three elderly men in the Empire State Building were truly highly respected.


    Their prestige was extremely high!


    The three elderly men stood up and slowly said, ¡°Next time someone wants to harm young Haven, please inform us. The millennium foundation of the empire cannot tolerate any issues.¡±


    Walter¡¯s face turned slightly pale, realizing that the three elders were displeased today.


    It seemed that the secret order he gave to the mute had not escaped the notice of these three elderly men.


    They were all well-informed.


    In the eyes of the three old men, Walter giving such an order to the mute was like harboring murderous intent toward Haven.


    It was simply absurd!


    Haven was a Divine General, the g of the empire.<div>


    He could die in battle outside.


    But he absolutely could not die at the hands of his own people.


    In the core high-level meeting of the Empire State Building, there were more than just the three Northern Army hidden agents like Haven!


    Braydon led over ny percent of the representatives of the Hansworth martial artists to collectively leave the Alpha Empire and sail to the seventh continent.


    Among them, Dominic Lowe chose to return to his home country.


    After all, all the sons of the Northern Army followed Braydon to the South Pole.


    Someone needed to stay behind in the capital.


    Militarymanders like Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail needed to stay behind.


    In addition, with Martial Emperor Yanagi in seclusion, these seniors were required to oversee the overall situation in the capital.


    At the same time, the various major entities in the country had be much quieter.


    The powerful families and aristocratic families no longer dared to cause trouble.


    With the emergence of the ice-sealed geniuses, they all sided with the Northern Army.


    From then on, the power struggle between the major entities and the Northern Army came to an end.<div>


    Even if the two major entities joined forces, could they contend with King Braydon?


    Could they contend with the group of supreme pinnacles like Juneau Haines?


    Channing Lestrange and others siding with the Northern Army implied something, and practically everyone understood.


    As long as Braydon gave the order, when the supreme pinnacles acted, they could easily crush the powerful and aristocratic families and even exterminate them.


    So, the internal struggles among the major entities in Hansworth basically came to an end after the Hansworth Martial Artist Summit.


    The opponents who used topete with Braydon had already been reced by countries from around the world.


    At the same time, high-level figures in the major families had undergone changes.


    In recent years, those old guys who had targeted Northern Army and even those in power in the major families had been reced without exception.


    The core figures of the powerful and aristocratic families who reced the former ones were those who were inclined to befriend the Northern Army.


    As for the fate of those who were reced, it was not hard to imagine. If Braydon were to hold them ountable in the future, these old figures would all face death.


    They would all have to die.


    By doing that, they could quell the anger of King Braydon.


    This was the survival method of the major families.<div>


    These martial forces, some with a history of hundreds of years and others over a thousand years, each had their own way of survival.


    Now, with the rise of King Braydon, who held power in the capital, the Northern Army was spread across the twenty-three provinces and had dozens of supreme pinnacles under itsmand.


    What did the powerful families and aristocratic families have topete with?


    Continuing the struggle would be a dead end.


    So, the various major entities within Hansworth had made their choices.


    Only the sects, independent from the secr world and low-key for hundreds of years, had no enmity with the Northern Army. Therefore, they were the most rxed.


    On the distant seventh continent.


    The ice and snow here hadn¡¯t melted for thousands of years. Icebergs stood tall on the sea, extending as far as the eye could see, forming a world entirelyposed of ice and snow.


    Living here, as long as one was not afraid of severe cold, it was another world far away from the noise of the world.

 Chapter 1128: Heading to the South Pole

    Chapter 1128: Heading to the South Pole


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even with the modern advancements in technology and civilization, humanity was still unable topletely conquer this continent.


    The harsh environment makes it impossible for humans to inhabit and survive here.


    Moreover, cultivating crops is out of the question; all necessary supplies must be transported from the outside.


    In the vast 65 million square kilometers of the South Pole, there was a misty sea area with thousands of inds,rge and small, connected by icebergs.


    Despite being covered by ice and snow throughout the year, some of these inds miraculously grew green vegetation.


    This specific region, however, was an unexplored and off-limits area for various countries, not even daring to take photographs.


    Satellite images showed a vast expanse of fog, making it impossible to see the mysteries of this region.


    Countries worldwide keep secrets about the South Pole, especially the most core and confidential secrets of the Ten Great Empires.


    This was because this ce was considered the origin of the martial arts civilization.<div>


    Hansworth referred to this ce as the origin of the martial artis civilization, while western countries called it the origin of martial arts.


    Martial artists from both east and west, upon discovering this ce, had consistently sent strong individuals to explore the secrets within the various ruins and sites.


    In this region, on the north side of an iceberg towering hundreds of meters high, the melted ice had revealed aplete bronze door.


    This bronze door has a massive que hanging above it.


    On the que was a number: ¡°14.¡±


    This might be the 14th ruin site in the South Pole mentioned by Jarow Thornton.


    This ruin site was initially opened by Old Devil Yanagi using Braydon Neals blood.


    The sabretooth tiger from the capital¡¯s No. 8 Courtyard came from the 14th ruin site.


    In front of the bronze door, a man in a blue robe stood with his hands behind his back, asking softly, ¡°When will Braydon arrive?¡±


    ¡°He should arrive in the evening.¡±


    The person standing beside him was none other than Shadow.


    The man in the blue robe was Old Devil Yanagi.


    He had been stationed in the South Pole for years, managing the 14th ruin site alone.


    Outsiders couldn¡¯t touch this ruin site.


    Old Devil Yanagi whispered, ¡°Go and tell Graham that his grandson has arrived; have him make arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Shadow disappeared in a sh.


    The South Pole, known as the seventh continent, hid many secrets.


    It gathered powerful individuals from around the world.<div>


    These weren¡¯t just the recognized pinnacles of each country.


    Many old experts, thought to have long since died, actually resided here.


    These experts explored various ruins to obtain what they desire.


    Some of them included people familiar to Braydon.<div>


    Braydon was still too young; he grew up in the northern territory from a young age.


    Before the age of twenty, Braydon¡¯s world was the eight thousand miles of the northern territory.


    In that ce, Braydon was the king!


    An undefeated king of the Northern Army.


    However, beyond the northern territory, there was still Hansworth, the entire globalmunity, and the South Pole.


    Generations after generations, how many outstanding individuals had been born?


    These individuals, when they reached old age, were likely to be extraordinary figures!


    Then there was Old Devil Yanagi, the dominant figure who created the Northern Army sons. However, even after more than ten years in the South Pole, he still could not fully control the situation.


    This was because South Pole gathered all the outstanding individuals from hundreds of years of various nations.


    Among them, a small group hid in the shadows. Old Devil Yanagi has fought against them several times, but without gaining an advantage.


    The waters on this side of South Pole were deeper than anyone could imagine.


    As the sky darkened, the South Pole weed new guests.


    A thousand people, walking on the sea.<div>


    Leading them was a young man in white, apanied by a breathtakingly beautiful girl wearing a light veil.


    The two walk side by side, resembling immortalpanions.


    The originally ice-cold sea surface rippled, and as a giant whale breached, it stirred upyers of waves.


    A stern voice echoed, ¡°Who trespasses into the forbidden zone of the South Pole?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m home!¡±


    With clear eyes, Sadie Dudley gazed at the man standing on the whale¡¯s back.


    A simple sentence made the man on the whale¡¯s back change expression.


    He had guarded the northern gateway of the South Pole for a hundred years, strictly prohibiting external martial artists from entering. Otherwise, martial artists from around the world would flood in, and there would be no idle experts left outside; they would all rush in topete for resources.


    In the past hundred years, those who had rooted themselves in the South Pole were all giants.


    Seventy-two giants in the South Pole.


    None of them could be provoked by the young man on the whale¡¯s back.


    Bowing respectfully, the man asked, ¡°I am the guardian of the northern gateway of the South Pole, Joao Jiles. May I ask which family you belong to, young miss? Could you please show your credentials?¡±


    ¡°My home is in Area 1.¡±<div>


    Sadie replied softly.


    Joao¡¯s face changed drastically, obviously not expecting Sadie to im she was from Area 1, which was an extremely dangerous forbidden zone within the South Pole.


    The number of ruin sites in South Pole is vast, but once a ruin site was assigned a number, it would be an extremely perilous forbidden zone. These zones were guaranteed to contain valuable treasures.


    Moreover, the most dangerous of all ruin sites was the one ranked first.


    It was an absolute forbidden zone.


    This ce was discovered a hundred years ago.


    Today, no one dared to have any ideas about Area 1.


    Not only because Area 1 could not be opened, but also anyone approaching Area 1 would be attacked, and even supreme pinnacle dared not approach.


    However, today, a girl returning from the outside world imed to be going home, and she said that her home was in Area 1, the forbidden zone.


    Joao found this hard to believe.


    At this moment, an ancient bronze carriage appeared in the distance, pulled by nine unicorns.


    Such rare things were almost unheard of outside.


    Not to mention the nine unicorns,pletely white with no stray hairs, which were extraordinarily majestic.<div>


    Seeing the carriage approaching, Joao¡¯s face changed dramatically as he was shocked. ¡°Why is this great person here?¡±


    Braydon and Sadie stood quietly, watching the carriage approach from afar.


    Behind the carriage, a thousand people followed.


    A thousand ves, all with considerable strength.


    Braydon smiled faintly and said, ¡°Interesting!¡±


    ¡°This great person is a giant in the South Pole. Don¡¯t speak recklessly so as not to jeopardize your life.¡±


    Joao reminded with a deep voice.


    His well-intentioned reminder was also for his own sake.


    If he offended the person in the carriage because of Braydon and others, he would be in trouble too.


    The carriage stopped. The nine unicorns were full of spirituality, as if they could understand human speech.


    Even in the outside world, dogs raised by city dwellers, such as Golden Retrievers, could understand human speech. Some even had an intelligence levelparable to an eight or nine-year-old child.


    In this ce, spiritual beings like the unicorns could naturally understand human speech.


    The bronze carriage stopped, apanied by a gentle voice, saying, ¡°Are you Braydon?¡±


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted, and a beautiful girl walked out, appearing to be around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    She had clear eyes and white teeth, and her gaze fell lightly on Braydon.


    Braydon looked at her, and there was a hint of confusion in his eyes.


    When he looked at the girl, he was reminded of a rtive of his.


    This rtive had already passed away.


    His name was Lowell Neal!


    In the previous generation of the Neal family, there were four brothers and one sister.

 Chapter 1129: Another Sister

    Chapter 1129: Another Sister


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His father¡¯s younger sister was Braydon Neal¡¯s aunt.


    But ever since Braydon could remember, he had never heard the older generation mention this aunt.


    As he grew up, he naturally forgot about her.


    Braydon¡¯s father, Louis Neal, was the eldest in the family.


    Second was Lowell Neal.


    Third was Lior Neal.


    Fourth was Liam Neal.


    These four brothers were all the biological children of their grandfather, Graham Neal.


    Braydon looked at this girl, who appeared to be about sixteen or seventeen years old. There was a resemnce between her eyebrows and his second uncle, Lowell Neal.


    But his second uncle has long since passed away!


    Braydon still remembered the rainy night when he was seven. His second uncle stayed behind alone, allowing Laura Quinn to take little Braydon out of the Neal family manor.


    At this moment, the girl walked down from the carriage and softly said, ¡°Guardian Jiles, I¡¯m here to pick up my brother and take him home.¡±


    ¡°Miss Sapphire. If they are direct rtives, you can bring them in, but for others, it might not be possible.¡±


    Joao Jiles looks at the girl and exined the situation.


    The girl was named Sapphire Neal. Her eyebrows slightly furrowed, and she said softly, ¡°Grandfather asked me to bring my brother home, and he didn¡¯t say my brother would bring so many people.¡±


    The South Pole had its own rules.


    No matter which giant was in charge, it was impossible to bring a thousand people in at once.


    Otherwise, everyone would do the same, and the South Pole would have long been overcrowded.


    If a descendant of a certain important person wanted toe to the South Pole for training, the four guardians of the South Pole would not argue with them.


    Otherwise, if they offended any of the giants, it would be a disaster for themter.


    Braydon looked at the girl and asked softly, ¡°You called me brother, who is your family?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather is called Graham Neal, so I have to call you brother. Is that wrong?¡±


    Sapphire yfully said, leaving Braydon dumbfounded.


    Graham wasn¡¯t dead?


    He was still in the South Pole!


    How was this possible!


    Braydon vaguely remembered that on his seventh birthday, he personally witnessed his grandfather being forced to death by Gerald Neal and his sons.


    But now that he thought about it.


    At that time, Braydon was only seven years old!


    If Graham wanted to fake his death and deceive a seven-year-old child, it would be as simple as drinking water.


    Just like the current Braydon, if he wanted to fake his death in front of a seven-year-old child, he had a hundred ways to make it not noticeable.


    That was the truth.


    Braydon was stunned for a long time.


    Joao politely said, ¡°So, Lord Neal¡¯s eldest grandson has arrived. I was blind just now. Young Master Neal, pleasee inside!¡±


    ¡°We came together, so we naturally have to go in together.¡±


    Braydon came back to his senses, suppressing many doubts in his heart, looking at Joao, and calmly stating his request.


    Joao looked embarrassed and said, ¡°Young Master Neal, if your group has only a few people, or even more than ten, I can make the decision to let you in. But there are too many people in your group. No matter where youe from, it is impossible for everyone to enter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices, one is to let us in, and the other is for us to force our way in.¡±


    Braydon remained calm.


    In the heart of King Braydon, the South Pole was the birthce of the martial arts civilization, the legacy left by the ancestors of Hansworth.


    The things left by the ancestors were now coveted by foreign invaders.


    It was regarded as a disgrace by Braydon!


    Now, the descendants of Hansworth had arrived and were blocked outside the gate.


    Naturally, it aroused the killing intent in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    The people he brought naturally had to be allowed in. Not giving entry meant they had to force their way in.


    Joao¡¯s face changed dramatically, looking very unpleasant as he said, ¡°Young Master Neal, please think twice about this. The South Pole is and of giants. The major giants are entrenched here, and strong individuals from all over the world are here. The rules set jointly in the past are that no matter who dares to break them will be condemned by everyone.¡±


    ¡°Channing, kill him!¡±


    Braydon passed by Joao with hands behind his back.


    A cold order was given.


    Channing Lestrange had a sword around his waist. When he gripped the long sword, a soaring sword intent emanated from him.


    A sword was about to be unsheathed.


    With a helpless voice, someone spoke up, saying, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t be reckless.¡±


    In an instant, someone appeared.


    It was Old Devil Yanagi!


    Old Devil Yanagi, in a white and green gown, was slender, and his appearance was still the same as ten years ago.


    Suddenly, all the sons of the Northern Army bowed, paying respects to their teacher, saying, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    Including Jonah Shaw, Harvey Lay, and so on.


    Without exception, all the sons of the Northern Army lowered their heads.


    Braydon looked at his teacher who had been away for a long time and softly shouted, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Lord Yanagi!¡±


    Joao¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Seeing Finley Yanagi¡¯s arrival, he was obviously somewhat surprised. What was even more shocking was that this group of young people who suddenly arrived was actually the disciples of this giant.


    Old Devil Yanagi, with hands behind his back, calmly says, ¡°The 14th ruin has been showing frequent anomalies recently. Many of our martial artists have died or been injured. We need to replenish personnel to assist in guarding the 14th ruin. I will report this matter to the alliance, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°With Lord Yanagi¡¯s words, I feel relieved. Please!¡±


    Joao let out a sigh of relief. Seeing Finleye forward to take on all the responsibility, he had no reason to stop the children of the Northern Army from entering the South Pole¡¯s restricted area.


    Joao simply dared not offend Old Devil Yanagi.


    The delegation of Hansworth martial artists, a thousand people, passed smoothly and followed Old Devil Yanagi to the 14th ruin.


    Sapphire Neal followed beside them and softly said, ¡°Uncle Yanagi, my grandfather asked me to pick up Braydon. Should I go home with him?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, Skr, go with her.¡±


    Old Devil Yanagi didn¡¯t keep them with him and let the two brothers of the Neal family go in.


    Braydon and Skr Neal had many doubts in their hearts.


    Their grandfather, Graham, was not dead!


    And who were the parents of Sapphire?


    All of this would only be answered when they see Graham.


    After Braydon and Skr left.


    Old Devil Yanagi looked at Sadie Dudley and said lightly, ¡°I expected that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to stay on Mount Bliz for a long time. You have vited the agreement we made before.¡±


    ¡°There is no point in me staying on Mount Bliz since the little one has left.¡±


    Sadie¡¯s cherry lips move slightly, and she said softly.


    Old Devil Yanagi didn¡¯t mind. He turned around and stood in front of the bronze door.


    A palm fell.


    The bronze door opened slowly, and what was inside waspletely unclear.


    But through the gap in the door, a white light radiated outward, apanied by rich spiritual energy surging out.


    Old Devil Yanagi stood calmly with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°Jonah, all of you can go in. We happen to need more people inside.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Although Jonah was arrogant, he was still obedient in front of Old Devil Yanagi.


    Little Fool swaggered mischievously, sticking his head through the door, muttering, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi, what¡¯s inside?¡±


    Bang!


    When Old Devil Yanagi saw Little Fool, he lifted his foot expressionlessly and kicked him in the buttocks.


    The kick sent Little Fool through the door.


    Apanied by the wailing and howling of Little Fool, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi, you wait for me. When Ie out, I¡¯ll steal your underwear!¡±


    Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s lips revealed a hint of a smile.

 Chapter 1130: The 14th Ruin

    Chapter 1130: The 14th Ruin


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    From childhood to adulthood, the only thing that hadn¡¯t changed among the Northern Army sons was Little Fool.


    Following that, the delegation of Hansworth martial artists, a thousand people, entered the bronze door one after another.


    Old Devil Yanagi looked at Colton Jansky and said softly, ¡°Colton, be safe inside. Don¡¯t mess around with Little Fool, understand?¡±


    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll be obedient!¡±


    Colton blinked, looking cute and obedient.


    Only Westley Hader and the others know in their hearts that Colton, Tobey Lapras, and Little Fool were now the three major troubles known to everyone in the capital.


    The three major troubles in the Northern Army were avoided by all martial artists in the capital.


    Westley and the others entered the bronze door, feeling dizzy and disoriented for a while. All five of their senses were lost, feeling as if they were floating in mid-air under their feet.


    When the feeling of stepping on solid ground appeared under their feet.


    A mixed smell of flowers and grass, apanied by a strong earthy smell, rushed over, like the scent after a heavy rain.


    The earthy smell was extremely strong.


    A noisy sound came to their ears, and at the same time, a crisp and clear female voice said, ¡°Neers, don¡¯t just stand there. Come over and register your name, age, and cultivation level, as well as what you did before entering!¡±


    After hearing the voice, Westley gradually regained his vision.


    He found himself in a vast grasnd, an endless expanse of grasnd. The air was filled with rich spiritual energy, and every pore of his body opened.


    It seemed like this was a paradise for martial artists.


    This was a world suitable for the survival of martial artists!


    Westley turned around and saw an ancient city in front of him. The city walls were built with blue stone bricks, reaching almost twenty meters high. Just one side of the city wall extended for over thirty miles.


    It was a magnificent construction project, and no one knew when it was built.


    The delegation of Hansworth martial artists, a thousand people, all entered. There were continuous exmations from the crowd.


    Obviously, they liked the unfamiliar environment.


    The girl who spoke earlier teased, ¡°What? Do you like it here? I hope that in theing years, you can still keep that feeling. Come over and register!¡±


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Colton walked over, tilted his head, and sweetly asked.


    The girl had ear-length short hair and wore a light blue sportswear. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t worn this outfit for a long time, making her look a bit awkward.


    She had a high nose bridge, a hint of heroism between her eyebrows, and she frowned, saying, ¡°What are the people outside thinking? How could they send such a small child in!¡±


    ¡°Sister, you haven¡¯t told me your name yet!¡±


    Colton asked again.


    The girl bent down, rubbed Colton¡¯s little head, and her eyes seemed to sh with a hint of doting. She said, ¡°My name is Win Lawton. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Colton Jansky!¡±


    Colton said his name.


    Win sat on the table and wrote down Colton¡¯s name, and she asked softly, ¡°How about your cultivation level?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ten years old, at the eminent pinnacle realm. Beforeing here, I was frozen!¡±


    Colton honestly revealed his situation.


    Win was somewhat shocked and eximed, ¡°Ten years old at the eminent pinnacle realm?!¡±


    ¡°Colton¡¯s situation is a bit special. Could you please exin the situation here?¡± Westley quietly approached, shielding Colton behind him. He remained somewhat cautious toward strangers.


    Even though he sensed no hostility from Win, it was necessary to maintain a certain level of vignce.


    Win snapped out of her thoughts, still somewhat amazed.


    A ten-year-old at the eminent pinnacle realm was something she had never seen before.


    But Win said, ¡°This is the 14th ruin. There¡¯s no difference from other ces. Judging by your appearance, it seems like you¡¯re here in the South Pole for the first time or entering a ruin for the first time without understanding the basics.¡±


    ¡°We just arrived today.¡±


    Hendrix Bailey stepped forward to exin the situation.


    Win suddenly realized something, pointed to the ancient city behind her, and said, ¡°It¡¯s safe inside that city. Within a radius of ten miles, it¡¯s considered a safe zone. Leaving this range means entering a dangerous area.


    ¡°Not only in the 14th ruin, but the danger level in other ruins is also not lower than ours. Here, without a supplement of food, just focus on surviving.


    ¡°Also, in the future, when you leave the living city of the 14th ruin and travel to the wilderness, not only do you need to beware of ferocious beasts, but you also need to be cautious of nts, as well as the natives. You also need to watch out for some fellow martial artists.¡±


    Win registered while enlightening neers like Westley with relevant information.


    Inside the ruins, it was different from the outside world!


    After Win said this, she aroused the interest of the thousand-member delegation.


    It seemed that the ruins were indeed suitable for the survival of martial artists.


    Here, there were no ordinary people.


    No need for any concerns.


    Without exception, all the people here were martial artists, all were the same kind of people.


    Among martial artists, strength was respected.


    At the same time, outside the ruins.


    Braydon Neal and Skr Neal arrived at the core area of the South Pole.


    In a central ind within the core area, there was no piercing cold, and it felt as if it was spring. Various green nts were still growing.


    The entire ind¡¯s area was around six thousand square kilometers.


    It gathered martial artists from all countries!


    People of all ages and genders were present.


    Here, it seemed like a bustling city.


    Sapphire Neal rode in a bronze carriage pulled by nine white unicorns. Along the way, martial artists avoided her, and no one dared to stop her.


    In this small ind, only the seventy-two giants of the South Pole could ride such a carriage.


    The seventy-two giants of Antarctica were the dominant forces here.


    Inside the carriage.


    Sapphire softly said, ¡°This ind is called South Pole Ind. It has existed for a very long time. Senior martial artists settled and lived here early on, but the poption was small. People discovered its existence only a hundred years ago.


    ¡°Martial artists from all countries are gathered here. It has developed to this day, and the poption has exceeded a million people. They are all descendants of martial artists, and there are also some descendants of strong individuals.¡±


    Sapphire exined the situation here.


    Braydon sat in the carriage, looking through the window at the wide fifty-meter street. Numerous shops were set up on both sides, selling clothing, various flowers and nts, and weapons.


    All the items for sale were cold weapons.


    Moreover, those clothing stores seemed to mostly disy leather armor and te armor.


    These things were rarely seen in modern cities outside.


    Everything here seemed to be prepared for martial artists.


    And on the street, martial artists with various skin colors seemed to be quitemon.


    The bronze carriage pulled by nine white unicorns passed through the main street and arrived at the northern part of the ind.

 Chapter 1131: Second Uncle Lowell Neal

    Chapter 1131: Second Uncle Lowell Neal


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The martial artists moving in the northern region had clearly reduced a lot.


    The environment here seemed very quiet.


    Sapphire Neal whispered, ¡°The northern part of the South Pole Ind is recognized as the living area of prominent figures. Ordinary martial artists wouldn¡¯te and dare note. Many ces are also inessible. So, the flow of people here is naturally much less than the bustling streets outside.¡±


    As she spoke, the procession of a thousand people behind the carriage, led by a burly man, respectfully said, ¡°Miss Sapphire, we¡¯ve arrived home!¡±


    It was a grand and imposing vintage mansion, upying an area that unmistakably matched the specifications of an estate.


    In the inch-by-inchnd of the South Pole Ind, owning an estate covering hundreds of acres was undoubtedly a sign of a heavyweight presence.


    As the carriage arrived at the entrance, under the ¡®Neal Mansion¡¯ que, the dark red gates were tightly closed.


    On either side of the main gate were four side doors.


    The side doors quietly opened, and a noblewoman walked out.<div>


    She was impably maintained, and her appearance resembled Sapphire, looking like sisters.


    With an air of authority, she said, ¡°Is the young miss back home?¡±


    ¡°Madam, the young miss and the two young masters have returned!¡±


    The burly man stepped forward and reported.


    The noblewoman¡¯s face turned cold, saying, ¡°What two young masters? In this mansion, there is only one young master, and that is Jayven!¡±


    This cold statement was not intended for the burly man but seemed more directed at the two brothers inside the carriage!


    Inside the carriage, when Skr Neal heard this, he silently put on his ghost-face mask and calmly said, ¡°Brother, it seems that she doesn¡¯t wee us.¡±


    ¡°Whether she wees us or not, we should go in and take a look. If Grandfather is still alive, no matter what he¡¯s doing, we should pay our respects to the elder.¡±


    Braydon Neal lightly smiled.


    Skr calmly said, ¡°If Grandfather is no longer the same as before, I¡¯ll protect you and take you away with me.¡±


    ¡°Silly little one, what are you thinking!¡±


    Braydon chuckled, raising his hand to tousle Skr¡¯s silver hair.


    In Braydon¡¯s memory, he vaguely remembered how his grandfather, Graham Neal, doted on him since childhood.


    Skr may not have seen Grandfather Graham, but Braydon had received love from him.


    So, the two brothers got off the carriage.


    Sapphire walked toward the noblewoman and whispered, ¡°Mother, these are Braydon and Skr.¡±


    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll have someone give you a bath and get you a change of clothes first before meeting Father. Don¡¯t look dirty and offend Father.¡±


    The noblewoman, Karen Jo, said condescendingly.


    Braydon remained calm, paying no attention to her, and walked toward the side door.<div>


    Skr grabbed his brother, solemnly saying, ¡°Braydon, in the Northern Army, no matter where the king goes, whoever doesn¡¯t open the main gate to wee you is disrespectful. When arriving in foreignnds, we are weed with the national etiquette. Anyone who dares to slight themander of the Northern Army will be punished!¡±


    Braydon gently shook his head, urging Skr not to worry about such trivial matters.


    He just wanted to see Grandfather Graham!


    But Skr clenched his fist and said in a low voice, ¡°She insulted you, and you don¡¯t mind. But I mind. If Jonah and the others were here, they would agree with me. Insulting themander of the Northern Army, byw, deserves death!¡±<div>


    Swoosh!


    Skr drew the cold sword from his waist, pointing it at the noblewoman Karen with cold and murderous eyes.


    No one knew how much the sons of the Northern Army cared about honor!


    Their honor in Northern Army was earned with the blood of countlesspatriots!


    Many iron-blooded martial artists would rather die in battle than let the honor of Northern Army be insulted in the slightest.


    And who was Braydon?


    He was the Northern King.


    Themander of the Northern Army!


    If themander was insulted, it was an insult to the entire Northern Army.


    Therefore, today, Skr would absolutely not agree with Braydon entering the Neal Mansion through the side door.


    Sapphire eximed, ¡°Skr, what are you doing!¡±


    ¡°You country bumpkin! How dare you point a sword at me!¡±


    Karen¡¯s face turned red with anger.<div>


    Braydon frowned and said, ¡°Skr, put away the sword!¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Skr was reluctant.


    Braydon looked at him without saying anything.


    Skr was unwilling, but he sheathed the sword.


    This annoyed Karen, who coldly snorted, ¡°Opening the side door for you is already giving you face.¡±


    ¡°We, the two brothers, are just here today to visit Grandfather. You must our elder. Skr is the younger brother I¡¯ve protected since childhood. Whether he understands manners or not is none of your business!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s protective instinct was well known among Hansworth martial artists.


    His eyes showed a hint of sternness, enveloping Karen.


    Swish!


    Karen¡¯s face turned pale, taking several steps back, feeling the chilling intent from Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Annoying Braydon might lead to him actually using the sword!


    Braydon stepped back, looked at the que, and roared, ¡°Neal family¡¯s eldest son, Braydon Neal, and younger brother, Skr Neal, are here to visit Grandfather!¡±<div>


    The voice echoed throughout the mansion.


    Braydon spoke up, making it clear that they were here just to visit Graham, without any other intentions.


    As for Karen¡¯s provocations, Braydonpletely ignored them.


    This woman might indeed be Braydon¡¯s elder.


    Braydon had no intention of directly confronting her. After his voice echoed, from deep within the Neal Mansion, a hearty voice rang out, ¡°Haha, is that you, Braydon?¡±


    As the words fell, a robust man approached, opening the dark red gate.


    He wore a white suit, had neatly groomed short hair, and tiger-like eyes radiating authority.


    Braydon, seeing him, showed a hint of surprise and disbelief.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell!¡±


    Braydon called out hoarsely.


    Karen restrained herself and said softly, ¡°Lowell!¡±


    ¡°Father!¡±


    Sapphire spoke softly.<div>


    The family of three¡¯s identities were presented instantly before Braydon.


    Only Skr, wearing the ghost-face mask, stood quietly beside his brother, not saying a word.


    In Skr¡¯s heart, these three people were not yet considered family!


    From childhood to adulthood, Skr had been taken care of by his older brother, Braydon.


    The time Braydon spent apanying his younger brother exceeded that of his father, Lior Neal.


    Lowell Neal¡¯s eyes reddened, unable to resist nodding. ¡°Braydon, you are all grown up!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lowell, why did you and Grandfather fake your deaths back then?¡± Braydon directly asked his grandfather and second uncle why they did that.


    To this, Lowell replied, ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. Is he Lior¡¯s son?¡±


    ¡°He is Uncle Lior¡¯s child, named Skr.¡±


    Braydon introduced, whispering, ¡°Skr, take off the mask and let Uncle Lowell see your face.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Skr was very stubborn, not wanting to take off his ghost-face mask.


    He did not want to reveal his true face.


    It showed that in his heart, he had not epted these rtives.


    Lowell didn¡¯t mind and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. What matters is he is here. Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°My home is in the north!¡±


    Skr was very stubborn.


    His home was in the north, not in Preston, and certainly not on this South Pole Ind.

 Chapter 1132: The Matters of the Elders

    Chapter 1132: The Matters of the Elders


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This attitude made Lowell Neal sigh softly.


    As the older brother, Braydon Neal led Skr Neal into the courtyard of the Neal Mansion.


    In the elegantly decorated ssical living room.


    Lowell sat in the main seat, looked at his two nephews, and whispered, ¡°Back then, your grandfather and I faked our deaths under the arrangement of your great-great-grandfather Beckett Neal. We, the descendants in Preston, are thest bloodline of the Neal family. Your great-great-grandfather had great expectations for us.¡±


    ¡°Did my parents know about this?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression remained calm, without any resentment, as if narrating something unrted to himself.


    Lowell remained silent for a long time, finally nodding slightly.


    Did his parents know about this back then?


    Only he was kept in the dark?<div>


    A hint of anger shed in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Lowell whispered, ¡°Your sister-inw only found outter.¡±


    ¡°So, on that rainy night, you hid in the shadows and watched my mother being crushed by the truck!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    The few rtives that Braydon cared about the most in his life ended up being the ones with schemes.


    Even the seven-year-old Braydon was part of their scheme.


    Lowell met Braydon¡¯s gaze directly and whispered, ¡°Back then, it was all arranged by your great-great-grandfather. Your grandfather and I could only ept it reluctantly. Your grandfather faked his death, and I faked my severe injuries. I fell into aa for more than ten days. When I woke up, I was already on the South Pole Ind. Later, I learned that you were sent to the northern territory.¡±


    Lowell recounted all the events from that time.


    Back then, their entire family had no choice but to ept the arrangement of Beckett, the great-great-grandfather.


    Even if they did not want to do it, they had to do it.


    There was simply no choice!


    Braydon exhaled a heavy breath and asked softly, ¡°Uncle Liam hid in Lamar City, and Father hid in Preston University. Was that also your arrangement?¡±


    ¡°For the matters of the previous generation, if you really want to know, I can tell you a little about it. Your father and fourth uncle have been hidden on the South Pole Ind for more than ny percent of the past ten years.¡±


    Lowell revealed some information that Braydon was not aware of.


    The South Pole Ind was a hidden stronghold of the Northern Army, a ce beyond Braydon¡¯s reach.


    Everything about this ce was unfamiliar to Braydon.


    The information revealed by his second uncle indicated that Louis Neal and Liam Neal were not ordinary individuals.


    But if one were to think about it carefully, it seemed to make sense.


    Don¡¯t forget, the bloodline power within Braydon was inherited from his parents, inheriting the entire bloodline of the Neal family.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s martial art talent and bloodline power were inherited from his parents.


    His father, Louis, was definitely not a useless person.


    Surely, he was not someone who had no martial arts talent.


    The Neal family had never produced useless people!<div>


    Louis¡¯s martial talent was definitely not low.


    But why did they deliberately hide it from Braydon?


    Lowell whispered, ¡°Back then, you were only seven years old. Your great-great-grandfather went to great lengths to make us fake our deaths, avoid all external trivial matters, and settled us down on the South Pole Ind. The hope was that matters rted to us would not be known to the outside world.


    ¡°So, at the age of only seven, you were too young to keep a secret. We hid it from you, and there were some special reasons. We could only wait for you toe to the South Pole Ind when you were an adult to know everything.¡±


    Lowell spoke gently.


    In the end, they were all elders, and they didn¡¯t need to consider Braydon¡¯s feelings for anything they did. Because they were elders, and Braydon was a junior!


    Elders did things without exining to juniors.


    Young juniors just needed to passively ept!


    Although there was anger in Braydon¡¯s heart, what else could he do?


    The five people involved in nning back then.


    One was his own grandfather.


    One was his own father!


    The remaining three were his uncles.<div>


    What could Braydon do?


    Even if he was angry, what else could he do?


    Would he go against the five elders?


    Braydon said softly, ¡°No wonder Grandma said something when she saw me, ¡®Those who desire to aplish great things can still be killed now.¡¯ She has always known about your existence, right?¡±


    ¡°She and Grandpa don¡¯t get along!¡±


    Lowell revealed more information.


    Whitney Jansky and Graham Neal¡¯s rtionship was not good.


    These were all matters between the elders.


    Braydon asked softly, ¡°Where is Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He went to 18th ruin. He will be back soon. I have arranged a ce for you and Skr¡­¡±


    Lowell¡¯s words were interrupted.


    Braydon and Skr stood up simultaneously.


    ¡°When Grandpaes back, I will bring Skr to visit again.¡±<div>


    Braydon stood up, preparing to leave.


    This made Lowell say involuntarily, ¡°Braydon, since you¡¯re here, stay at home for a while. I have been worried about you for more than ten years. Now, there are many things I can¡¯t tell you, but everything in the Neal family will be yours in the future. You are the eldest son of the eldest son, the direct grandson of the Neal family, and the heir of the Neal family!¡±


    ¡°If Aunt hears this, I¡¯m afraid there will be resentment.¡±


    While Braydon spoke, he looked outside the living room at Karen Jo, who was tending to some nts.


    Karen, who had just seen Braydon and Skr for the first time, couldn¡¯t hide the deep vignce in her eyes and the disgust on her face from Braydon.


    The first meeting was filled with unexinable hostility.


    With Braydon¡¯s intellect, it was not difficult to guess the reason.


    Graham was one of the seventy-two giants of the South Pole Ind, and the head of the entire Neal Mansion, exerting great influence on the South Pole Ind.


    Uncle Lowell apanied Grandpa Graham all year round.


    He was more like Grandpa¡¯s sessor.


    In other words, Lowell¡¯s child would be the third-generation leader and inheritor of the Neal Mansion.


    The sudden arrival of Braydon and Skr had posed a threat to her child, who was Karen¡¯s.


    But Karen waspletely unaware. In the outside world, King Braydon, as long as he nodded, could ascend to the throne.<div>


    She also didn¡¯t know how many powerful figures stood behind Braydon!


    At this moment, Lowell said solemnly, ¡°Since ancient times, there is order between elders and juniors. You are the direct grandson of the Neal family and will be the future head of the Neal family. This cannot be changed by anyone.¡±


    Braydon shook his head gently and walked out of the living room.


    He chose not to stay!


    In this ce, Skr felt like an outsider.


    Braydon also felt this way.


    The two brothers were inherently aloof and proud, and they were also high-level figures in the Northern Army.


    And the rule of the Northern Army was that the Northern Army¡¯s sons, born in the world, would not avoid wind and rain, let alone depend on others.


    Seeing this, Sapphire Neal followed and asked, ¡°Braydon, Skr, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Find a ce outside to stay.¡±


    Braydon looked at Sapphire, a faint smile on his face.


    Looking at her, Skr spoke coldly, ¡°If someone bullies you in the future, tell me, and I will annihte their entire family!¡±


    A very serious tone, a promise without any hint of joking.


    Sapphire¡¯s stunning face couldn¡¯t help but gape at Skr.

 Chapter 1133: Silly and Cute Younger Brother

    Chapter 1133: Silly and Cute Younger Brother


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    She didn¡¯t expect that these two brothers would have such a strong killing intent.


    Annihting someone¡¯s family!


    What were they doing before in the outside world?


    Karen Jo stood not far away, a cold smile on her lips, saying, ¡°The young miss of the Neal family is not someone many dare to bully even on the South Pole Ind. But you two, be careful when you go out. The South Pole Ind is a martial arts sanctuary that the world¡¯s martial artists are eager to enter. There are many strong individuals, and talents are everywhere. Here, it¡¯s better to keep a low profile and not act recklessly just because of the Neal family¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°Braydon will remember Aunt¡¯s advice!¡±


    Braydon Neal smiled, radiant as the Milky Way.


    In Northern Army, the more polite someone was, the more ruthless they were when they acted.


    Speaking politely meant creating distance.


    However, Karen was pleased and said, ¡°Sapphire, go help them find a ce to rent. Don¡¯t let anyone bully you; otherwise, it will be the face of the Neal Mansion that is lost.¡±<div>


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Sapphire Neal was very friendly to Braydon and Skr Neal.


    Because there were hardly any peers in the entire Neal Mansion.


    Except for her two younger brothers, there was only her.


    The three of them left side by side, leaving the Neal Mansion.


    Lowell Neal watched from a distance, frowned with his hands behind his back, and said, ¡°Westin, secretly protect Braydon and Skr. If anyone dares to bully them, kill them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    There were also strong people in the Neal Mansion.


    An old housekeeper in a gray robe silently left the Neal Mansion.


    Karen was dissatisfied and said, ¡°Liam¡¯s child doesn¡¯t even care for himself, what are you meddling in?¡±


    p!


    Lowell pped her in the face.


    Karen covered her face, eyes revealing an incredulous look, and said in shock and anger, ¡°Lowell, how dare you hit me?!¡±


    ¡°I want you to remember this p. Braydon is the direct grandson of the Neal family, the future master of the Neal family. The conflicts between Liam and me, as well as with Father, are matters of our generation. Don¡¯t involve the generation of Braydon and the others!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face shed with a cold and murderous intent as he stared at Karen, saying coldly, ¡°In a big family, internal strife is unavoidable. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s right or wrong. Fourteen years ago, on that rainy night, everyone in the Neal family had their own schemes. The only innocent person involved was Braydon!


    ¡°At that time, he was only seven years old, and that rainy night was also his seventh birthday!


    ¡°Everyone had their own thoughts, but they implicated the innocent Braydon, letting him go to the far north at the age of seven and grow up in that harsh and cold ce.


    ¡°For this, all the elders of the Neal family owe Braydon!¡±


    Lowell looked at his wife, Karen, and said coldly, ¡°Put away that scheming heart of yours. Your two useless sons under your wings have no qualification topete with Braydon.¡±<div>


    ¡°But they are also your children!¡±


    Karen¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of fear but still retorted.


    Lowell said coldly, ¡°Indeed, they are my children. That¡¯s why I¡¯m warning you. Erase any thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have. If they dare topete with Braydon, they are digging their own graves.


    ¡°Do you know the environment Braydon grew up in? It¡¯s a battlefield, a battlefield with millions of people. He fought in life and death situations since he was young, growing into a martial artist amidst the mountains of corpses and seas of blood!<div>


    ¡°The sword at his waist has been stained with the blood of enemies. Over a hundred thousand enemies!


    ¡°He is no longer the cute kid I remember from seven years ago. Now, he has military authority and possesses terrifying national fate power. He is a natural young overlord. If those two useless sons of yours dare topete with him, they will be seeking death!¡±


    Lowell coldly warned Karen to put away that scheming heart of hers.


    Don¡¯t contest what shouldn¡¯t be contested!


    Otherwise, they would be asking for death.


    Lowell saw through it all, but ironically, he was the one who understood Braydon the least.


    From childhood to adulthood, although Braydon had been instilled with various theories by several teachers and adhered to the philosophy of protecting through killing, the des of the Northern Army¡¯s men were not stained with the blood of the innocent!


    This was the irondw of the Northern Army!


    At the same time, the swords of the Neal family were not stained with the blood of the Neal family members.


    This was the family¡¯s irondw!


    So, Lowell¡¯s worry waspletely baseless.


    And their perspectives seemed a bit narrow.


    The Neal family could not bind the true dragon that was Braydon.<div>


    This Northern King didn¡¯t care about the Neal family¡¯s internal struggles, let alone the position of the Neal family¡¯s master.


    Remember, Braydon cared little for the imperial throne of the capital.


    Let alone a master position in the Neal family.


    What Braydon wanted, the Neal family couldn¡¯t provide.


    At the entrance of the Neal Mansion, Braydon and his siblings had just walked out of the gate.


    Sapphire said with a sweet voice, ¡°Braydon, what kind of courtyard do you want to live in? I¡¯ll help you find one.¡±


    ¡°Just a quiet little courtyard.¡±


    Braydon stated his simple requirement.


    Coincidentally, at this time, the young master of the Neal Mansion returned.


    A thirteen or fourteen-year-old teenager was surrounded by a group of people, making a fuss as they arrived at the entrance of the Neal Mansion.


    Braydon looked at the young master, who seemed to resemble Lowell.


    He was probably Lowell¡¯s son.


    Sapphire frowned slightly and said softly, ¡°What are you guys moring about this time?¡±<div>


    ¡°Young Miss, your little brother lost money in our casino, and now he¡¯s drunk and refusing to admit it. We had no choice but to follow him ande to the Neal Mansion.¡±


    The young master, apanied by the group, turned out to be a group of people from a casino on the South Pole Ind.


    People who could open a casino on this ind were definitely not kind people.


    If it were ordinary people, who would dare to chase debts to the entrance of the Neal Mansion?


    Doing so would be equivalent to offending the entire Neal family.


    Unexpectedly, the drunken beautiful young master, reeking of alcohol, with blurred eyes, said, ¡°Sapphire, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. Some of these ounts aren¡¯t mine. These people just want to put the me on me!¡±


    ¡°Shut up! Is it not embarrassing enough? Father is at home, and if he gets disturbed, you will definitely get scolded.¡±


    Sapphire¡¯s pretty face turned cold.


    The drunken young master suddenly trembled, suddenly sobering up, and eximed, ¡°Father is at home?¡±


    ¡°Second Master Neal is at home?¡±


    The twenty to thirty people who came from the casino were somewhat pale.


    They were nervous!


    The drunk young master owed money in the casino. What exactly was going on?<div>


    These people were the most aware.


    In the various major casinos on the South Pole Ind, the favorite activity was to fleece these young masters, lure them into the casino, let them owe gambling debts, and then legitimately collect the debt.


    It was truly a lucrative business!


    These young masters who were inebriated and owed gambling debts didn¡¯t dare to mention it to their elders at home.


    Each of them would find ways to settle their debts.


    This was exactly what the casino loved.


    Because it was not easy to deal with the elders behind these young masters.


    If they were to make a fuss, it would undoubtedly bring trouble upon themselves.


    The drunken young master Jayven Neal had a somewhat fearful expression and asked, ¡°Sis, is Father really at home, or are you just joking? Please don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    ¡°Do I need to lie to you?¡± Sapphire smiled coldly.


    Jayven¡¯s face turned green, and he said bitterly, ¡°Father and Grandfather are at the 16th ruin, right? Why did he suddenlye back? You didn¡¯t tell me either.¡±

 Chapter 1134: All the Children of the Neal Family are Invincible

    Chapter 1134: All the Children of the Neal Family are Invincible


    Trantor:EndlessFantasy TrantionEditor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Obviously, there are important figuresing; otherwise, why would Father return.¡±


    Sapphire Neal said lightly.


    Jayven Neal nced at Braydon Neal and Skr Neal, asking curiously, ¡°Is it them?¡±


    ¡°This is Braydon, the eldest son of Uncle Louis, and this is Skr, the son of Uncle Lior!¡± Sapphire introduced them one by one.


    It was easy to imagine that Jayven¡¯s eyes lit up as if he had seen a savior.


    He looked at Braydon with admiration and said, ¡°You are Uncle Louis¡¯ eldest son, Braydon! Braydon, you don¡¯t know this, but Grandfather and Father often talked about you when I was a child. They said you were young and intelligent, the legitimate eldest son of the Neal family. When my dad scolds meter, you have to say a few words for me!


    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but my dad is ruthless. He beat me so badlyst year that I couldn¡¯t get out of bed for three months.¡±


    Jayven, as he spoke, was about to cry.


    For this kind of yboy, Lowell Neal would get angry whenever he saw him.<div>


    He had been spoiled when he was young, and now, it was toote to discipline him.


    In the living room of the Neal Mansion, Lowell¡¯s stern voice came, ¡°Useless son, you actually know where home is!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a goner!¡±


    Jayven turned pale, turned around, and looked at Braydon with a pleading gaze, crying, ¡°Braydon, save me!¡±


    Braydon looked at him and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    The next moment.


    Lowell, who had arrived with his hands behind his back, stood at the door.


    The thirty or so people from the casino, all turned pale, bowing in unison with trembling voices, ¡°Hewlett Lunsford, the manager of the Limelight Casino, greets Second Master Neal!¡±


    ¡°How much money does this useless son of mine owe you?¡±


    Lowell intervened directly and inquired.


    These things couldn¡¯t be concealed from him at all.


    When the casino people came to the door, it was either to collect debts or ask for money.


    The middle-aged manager Hewlett¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He wanted to speak but hesitated. To say or not to say was a dilemma.


    Chasing debts to the Neal Mansion was a humiliation to the entire Neal family.


    In normal times, they knew that several big shots in the Neal Mansion were often not at home. It was usually the women who were in charge. So, they woulde here to make trouble asionally.


    But who would have thought that one of the heads of the Neal family was right there?


    Hewlett was now in a real dilemma, and he gritted his teeth, saying, ¡°The young master¡¯s debt is not much. It¡¯s equivalent to two-thousand-year-old spirit medicines!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Lowell¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold, apanied by a piercing killing intent.


    The value of a thousand-year-old spirit medicine was exponentially high. Whether it was in the ruins or on the South Pole Ind, it was considered a rare treasure.<div>


    Extremely high-priced!


    Such precious items were basically in the hands of various major forces.


    After all, it was a millennium-old herb.


    It was extremely rare in the outside world.<div>


    Priceless!


    Under the gaze of Lowell, Hewlett and the others were sweating, and their lips trembled slightly.


    Jayvenined, ¡°Father, it¡¯s their scheme. At most, I¡¯ve lost a few thousand small spirit stones. But they ounted for the gambling debts of more than ten people, all on my head.¡±


    ¡°Young Master is joking. When you and your group of seventeen entered the casino, it was clearly stated that the wins and losses would be recorded under your name.¡±


    Hewlett defended with his head lowered.


    Because their casino had to hold onto reason.


    Otherwise, if they didn¡¯t hold onto reason, it would be an insult to the Neal Mansion and bullying the young master of the Neal family.


    At that time, whether these thirty people could leave alive or not was unknown.


    Jayven suddenly exploded, pointing at Hewlett and cursing, ¡°You bastards are spouting nonsense. I may have been drinking, but I absolutely didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face gradually turned cold, realizing that his son had been tricked!


    This was how it was on the South Pole Ind; martial artists often tricked each other.


    The young master of the Neal Mansion was seen as a fat sheep for ughter.<div>


    Now, he could only admit defeat!


    Jayven lowered his head and said grievously, ¡°Father, I really didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    ¡°Sapphire, go find your mother and get a two-thousand-year-old herb.¡±


    Lowell stood calmly, instructing his daughter to fetch the items.


    Hewlett and the others showed a hint of joy in their eyes at the same time, and they all breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that the matter was about to be settled.


    Standing alone on the side, Braydon asked softly, ¡°Jayven, are you lying?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not. Let me tell you, the small spirit stones I lost were worth at most a few thousand pieces. The bastards are scamming me. They put the gambling debts of more than ten people on my head.¡±


    Jayven¡¯s eyes turned red.


    His father didn¡¯t believe him.


    His sister didn¡¯t believe him!


    He was the young master of the Neal Mansion, and he hadn¡¯t suffered much or taken many losses since he was a child.


    Now, being scammed by others, he naturally felt very wronged.


    Pointing at the sky with his left hand, he said with red eyes, ¡°I swear to the heavens that I am not lying. If I am, the heavens can cut off my martial arts path¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face turned red, interrupting his son¡¯s oath.


    Martial artists should not lightly make oaths!


    Now, for the sake of a trivial object, Jayven was about to make such an oath.


    The children of the Neal family were not such a disgrace.


    At the same time, Hewlett and the others turned pale.


    They were all dumbfounded!


    They never thought that Jayven, who had always been a yboy, would dare to make an oath like that.


    Now, both sides were insisting on their own words!


    Jayven daring to make an oath like that indicated that Hewlett and the others were really scamming Jayven.


    The young master of the Neal Mansion was not lying.


    Jayven muttered softly, ¡°Father, Braydon, I really am not lying.¡±


    ¡°I believe you!¡±<div>


    Skr, wearing a ghost-faced mask, said lightly.


    Jayven immediately smiled and said, ¡°Skr, do you really believe me?¡±


    Skr nodded slightly, his left hand on his waist, his cold gaze fixed on Hewlett and the others, and he said in a low voice, ¡°The children of the Neal family cannot be bullied by outsiders. You will all die for bullying my younger brother!¡±


    Swish!


    In an instant, Skr¡¯s war de was unsheathed.


    Lowell stood with his hands behind his back, not stopping Skr.


    Hewlett and the others turned pale, having never seen Skr, let alone knowing that there were other young masters in the Neal Mansion.


    The two sides shed in an instant!


    Hewlett, the manager of the Limelight Casino, turned out to be a pinnacle-level martial artist.


    He was just a low-level pinnacle!


    Skr held the war de, shing across the sky.


    The de energy resembled a galloping horse.


    Behind Hewlett, twenty-seven people were all decapitated.


    Blood sttered across the sky.


    The brutal and bloody scene made Jayven stare wide-eyed.


    He didn¡¯t expect his two brothers, who had just returned from outside, to be so ruthless.


    Skr¡¯s face was cold and his eyes icy. He held the cold sword in his left hand, and droplets of crimson blood fell from the de tip.


    Only Hewlett remained alive, pierced through the left shoulder by Skr, severely injured.


    Hewlett¡¯s eyes showed fear, saying, ¡°Chaos¡­ chaos pinnacle!¡±


    ¡°Good, you are worthy of being the sons of the Neal family!¡±


    Lowell¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

 Chapter 1135 Lesters First Time

    Chapter 1135 Lester''s First Time


    Skr Neal, at his current age, had reached the chaos pinnacle realm, and in the future, he was bound to be a supreme pinnacle.


    Clutching his wound, Hewlett Lunsford gritted his teeth and said, "Second Master Neal, Limelight Casino usually avoids unnecessary conflicts with outsiders. Now that we have incurred a blood feud, the casino will not let it go."


    "Agreed!" calmly responded Lowell Neal.


    However, Braydon Neal quietly said, "Since they''re enemies, Skr, finish him off!"


    Swoosh!


    Skr moved swiftly, his sword unsheathed again, a terrifying killing intent enveloping the sky.


    As the de shed, it was about to behead Hewlett.


    With a shout, "Lowell, do you dare to allow someone to kill my people from Limelight Casino?" a thunderous voice apanied by a formidable pressure came.


    Lowell stepped forward, raised his left hand, and with a palm, dispersed the iing pressure.


    A man in white, holding a three-foot green de, descended from the sky. Lowell calmly said, "Sayge Doyle!"


    "Hmph, our two families have never shed with each other. Today, by doing this, you''ve put Limelight Casino in a difficult position," said Sayge, his eyes cold, focusing on Skr.


    Skr calmly stated, "I killed the person. It has nothing to do with Neal Mansion."


    "You sure are brave, daring to admit to what you''ve done and not implicating the Neal Mansion!" remarked Sayge, looking at Skr.


    This made Lowell lightly frown, saying, "Skr, you are a member of the Neal family. No matter what you do, it''s rted to the Neal family. Understand?"


    "Neal Mansion is Neal Mansion, and the Neal family is the Neal family. I''m different from my brother and you guys," responded Skr as he began to distance himself from Neal Mansion.


    He had always considered another ce as his home.


    Braydon rubbed Skr''s head, still treating him like a child, then turned and softly said, "Since enmity has been formed, what do you want aspensation?"


    "Naturally, his life aspensation!" dered Sayge coldly. "And the debts owed to the casino must also be repaid!"


    Life and money demanded in one go!


    Braydon smiled slightly, like a gxy, and whispered, "No one has ever said they want my brother''s life in front of me. Those who have, should have already been annihted by Jonah and the others."


    With a nonchnt remark, Sayge''s eyes showed a trace of killing intent, saying coldly, "Kid, how dare you talk about annihting my family! Do you know who my uncle is?"


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that the people I want to kill include the seventy-two giants of the South Pole!" Braydon''s arrogance was as pronounced as ever.


    Jayven Neal swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "Braydon, be a bit modest, don''t brag too much."


    His subtle actions earned Braydon''s favor.


    Braydon looked at him and said softly, "You might not understand the pride of the Neal family in the South Pole. When you have time, I''ll bring you to see the world."


    "Alright!" Jayven had long wanted to leave the South Pole and explore.


    He was born on the South Pole Ind and had longed for the outside world for many years. Saygeughed in anger, "Kid, in the South Pole, I''ve only seen a few as arrogant as you. You''re the third one. By offending all seventy-two giants of the South Pole with a single sentence, I really want to see if the Neal Mansion can protect you."


    Braydon responded with a smile.


    Sayge said with a sinister tone, "My uncle, Leonel Doyle, is one of the seventy-two giants of the South Pole. He''s no weaker than the master of the Neal Mansion. Do you think having the Neal Mansion as a backing means no one will dare touch you today? "The seventy-two giants of the South Pole don''t necessarily differ much in strength!" Sayge, brandishing his sword, attacked.


    Lowell was about to make a move.


    However, at the entrance of Neal Mansion, Sapphire Neal, who had brought the medicinal herbs, intervened with a sternmand, "Stop, Uncle Sayge. As an elder, it''s inappropriate to make a move against a younger generation. In the South Pole, the rules we uphold have always been for the elders to stay out of the disputes between the younger generation. If you break this rule today, my father will make sure that whenever he sees the young people of the Doyle family in the future, one will die for each one of your actions today."


    Sapphire''s cold words silenced Sayge.


    This statement was undeniable!


    Certain rules were not meant to be broken.


    Once broken, the consequences were unbearable.


    As expected, Sayge''s face changed, and he said, "What a clever-mouthed youngdy of the Neal family."


    Right after that statement, a clear and cold female voice came from the street intersection, saying, "Sapphire, since you brought up the matter of young people settling disputes, my father can sheathe his sword. But do the young people of the Neal Mansion dare to face us in battle?"


    A young girl, dressed in a yellow dress, beautiful in appearance, aged only sixteen or seventeen, was exuding a mature aura.


    Jayven immediately eximed, "Brianna Doyle! It''s her!"


    "The name sounds familiar!" Skr frowned slightly, feeling that the name was somewhat familiar.


    Braydon, on the side, had a slight smile on his lips, saying, "You''ve definitely heard of her name. She was the first for Lester; his first time was given to her!"


    Upon this remark, Skr instantly recalled who this girl was.


    Lester Crawford was only fourteen or fifteen at that time.


    The mystery of Lester''s first time had been a big mystery in the Northern Army.


    Only a few people knew about it.


    Unexpectedly, after so many years, Brianna''s appearance had not changed at all.


    Once a martial artist reached the pinnacle realm, their physical appearance wouldn''t age for three to five decades, which wasmon knowledge.


    Jayven softly asked, "Skr, do you know her?"


    "We have some connections," Skr replied.


    It was precisely because of this connection that Braydon and the others found it difficult to act against her.


    She was Lester''s love interest.


    If Braydon killed her with one sh, Lester would definitely go all out against Braydon.


    All these years, Lester had been avoiding this girl.


    Unexpectedly, she encountered Braydon and the others at the South Pole.


    Brianna walked lightly, gazing at Skr and Braydon. With slightly parted lips, she said, "Let''s settle this blood feud through a battle of the younger generation. Are you willing to ept the challenge?"


    "We''ll skip the battle." n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Braydon rejected.


    Jayven and Sapphire breathed sighs of relief, apparently knowing how dreadful Brianna was.


    Sayge said coldly, "As men, do you fear a challenge from a girl?"


    "If you''re afraid, kneel before the Limelight Casino for three days. The Doyle family can overlook today''s matter."


    Brianna, with a calm gaze, approached.


    She spoke as if discussing a trivial matter.


    Braydon, calm and unhurried, smiled and said, "In terms of rtions, I should call you sister-inw. Even your husband is incapable of making me kneel and apologize. Your family won''t dare to make me kneel."


    "Why you!"


    Brianna''s face changed slightly, and an image of a person appeared in her mind.


    In her heart, there was a person who was bald, a gentle and crafty young monk. This person had upied a ce in her heart and had never been forgotten over the years.


    Thinking of this, Brianna''s tone softened a lot, and she asked softly, "Did youe from the outside world?"

 Chapter 1136 Appraising the Little Stone

    Chapter 1136 Appraising the Little Stone


    "I just arrived today. I came here to visit my elders and encountered people from the Limelight Casino who are plotting against my brother, forcing him to make a martial oath to prove his innocence."


    Braydon Neal seemed to be chatting casually.


    In fact, Braydon was also curious about what was special about this girl who had taken Lester Crawford''s first time.


    Brianna Doyle lightly bit her thin lips and asked softly, "How is he doing?"


    "Lester is also here!" Skr Neal added.


    Brianna asked eagerly, "Where is he?"


    "Brianna!"


    Sayge Doyle''s face turned red. The crucial point today was not about Brianna''s private matters, but the face of the Doyle family!


    The Doyle family was no weaker than the Neal family. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Brianna changed the subject, speaking coldly, "The incident started at the casino, so let''s settle it with gambling. If you win, neither family is allowed to bring up this matter again. If you lose, then your father must apologize to my father. How about that?"


    "That''s fine by me!"


    Braydon didn''t want to bully Brianna. In terms of rtions, this girl was his sister-inw.


    If he were to hurt her, wouldn''t Lester go all out against him when he found out?


    Sayge frowned, but since his daughter had spoken this way, they could only proceed this way.


    Furthermore, Lowell Neal was not weak.


    If the two of them really fought, regardless of who died or got injured, it would lead to a battle between the giants of the two families.


    By then, both families would suffer.


    Brianna gently moved her delicate jade-like hand, and a set of dice appeared in her hand, with six dice inside.


    Rolling the dice!


    A simple yet ancient gambling method passed down for thousands of years.


    Braydon had never gambled with anyone.


    He was well aware that not gambling was winning!


    Not gambling was winning.


    Once you stepped onto the gambling scene, you had already lost half of what you have.


    Just like now, Braydon and Brianna each had a fifty percent chance of winning.


    A fifty percent chance of winning also meant a fifty percent chance of losing.


    Sayge looked at Lowell and sneered, "Since it''s a gamble between the two families, how can there be no stakes!"


    "Of course!"


    Lowell replied calmly.


    Sayge''s fingers moved slightly, cing a silver object on the table that was as big as an adult''s fist.


    "What a generous offer. Such arge piece of broken spirit stone. How rare!"


    Lowell recognized this item at a nce.


    It was something that craftsmen dreamed of obtaining.


    When forging weapons, even a small amount, about three to five grams of this substance, could give the weapon the effect of breaking spirits.


    Breaking spirits meant the ability to prate vitality manifestations.


    Defensive measures like the vitality shield would be nonexistent in front of the broken spirit stone.


    As can be imagined, any weapon of a pinnacle-level martial artist would benefit from adding a bit of broken spirit powder.


    Unfortunately, this substance was quite rare. Even if it asionally circted outside, it was auctioned at extremely high prices.


    The two millennium-old herbs in Sapphire Neal''s hands, things that had grown for a thousand years, might not be as important as this small piece.


    Sayge calmly said, "In the gamble between the two families, it''s important to bring out something good. Lowell, please."


    "Since I''m gambling this round, if you want to bet, I''ll naturally bet against you. It won''t involve my uncle."


    Braydon''s words were calm.


    But Sayge coldly said, "Kid, it''s not that I underestimate you. Do you know the value of this broken spirit stone? What do you have on you that can match my bet, be it your cultivation technique, ancient martial art techniques, or some rare treasure!"


    Sayge''s lips curled into a mocking smile.


    Skr indifferently said, "Even if I give you my brother''s cultivation technique and ancient martial art techniques, I''m afraid the Doyle family wouldn''t dare to take them!"


    "What a joke. Since the opening of the Limelight Casino, as long as you dare to bring it to the gambling table, the Doyle family will dare to ept all the bets!"


    In Sayge''s words, there was a touch of arrogance.


    Indeed, their Doyle family had a special background.


    It was a pity that the person they were gambling against was Braydon!


    The cultivation techniques on Braydon, the Mount Sino Sword Art, the Spirit Summoning Art, and the Great Void of Kylo Art. Who dared to touch them?


    The seventy-two giants of the South Pole were not to be provoked!


    Braydon chuckled lightly and took out a small ck stone he carried with him.


    Sayge took out a stone.


    Braydon also took out a stone.


    Could the value of the two stones be the same?


    Brianna frowned and took the small ck stone. Her jade-like hand suddenly sank, and she eximed, "It''s so heavy! What material is this?"


    Sayge took a quick look but couldn''t recognize the item.


    Lowell''s face suddenly changed drastically after seeing this thing. His gaze was full of suspicion, staring at the small ck stone for a long time.


    Braydon lightlyughed, "Uncle Lowell, do you recognize this thing?"


    "N-no, I don''t recognize it. I''m not sure!"


    Lowell dared not confirm if this thing was the precious item he suspected. If it was, how could it end up in Braydon''s hands? Knowing that this item was in the hands of a senior would shock the heavens.


    Sayge couldn''t help but get angry, "Kid, you don''t even know anything about this thing, yet you dare to bet against me with it!"


    "Although your thing is very precious, I believe that this item won''t be worse than what you''ve offered!"


    Braydon was not guilty at all.


    Because from childhood to adulthood, the Sovereign Lord had given Braydon two things.


    The first thing was the Spirit Summoning Art.


    The second thing was the small ck stone.


    So, Braydon really wanted to know what the small ck stone was, its origin, and its uses. After all, he had carried it with him for several months, and he hadn''t figured out anything about the origin and uses of this small stone.


    If the Sovereign Lord were to find out about this, he would definitely ridicule him.


    Sayge picked up the small ck stone, unable to see through it at all, and sneered, "A worthless piece of stone. How can itpete with mine!"


    "If it''s really a worthless stone, the Neal family will indeed lose face. But if it''s not, the reputation of the Limelight Casino will probably be ruined today. If a guest''s treasure is identified as a worthless stone in your ce, who would dare to enter your casino in the future."


    Lowell said calmly.


    These words aroused Sayge''s vignce. He frowned deeply, realizing that Braydon, this young man, seemed carefree but wasn''t an idle yboy. He exuded a kind of calm aura, seemingly fearless in the face of anything.


    This confidence made Sayge somewhat uneasy.


    He said in a low voice, "Brianna, is Mr. Leavitt here today?"


    "He should be here by now!" Brianna said.


    Sayge decisively said, "Please bring Mr. Leavitt here!"


    Brianna immediately went back home. In less than a quarter of an hour, she brought in an old man with white hair and beard, looking like a fairy.


    The old man moved nimbly andined, "Brianna, slow down a little. My bones are about to break."


    "Hurry up. A fight is about to break out!"


    Brianna pulled the white-bearded Mr. Leavitt to the Neal Mansion.

 Chapter 1137: I Don’t Dare to Accept the Bet

    Chapter 1137: I Don¡¯t Dare to ept the Bet


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With the arrival of Mr. Leavitt, Skr Neal quietly approached Braydon Neal and whispered, ¡°Braydon, I can¡¯t discern the old guy¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°Locking one¡¯s own vitality with mental power is a technique possessed only by those at the supreme pinnacle realm with third-stage mental power or above.¡±


    Since leaving the Alpha Empire, Braydon had already fully restored his strength.


    Upon his return to the Alpha Empire, he remained invincible, capable of facing any challenge head-on.


    Mr. Leavitt stroked his beard, his gaze falling on the two brothers, nodding in approval, ¡°Good seedlings, Sayge. Such good seedlings can be weed as sons-inw!¡±


    ¡°Mr. Leavitt, please don¡¯t talk nonsense. These two guys are ruthless; they killed over twenty people in my casino with just a de.¡±


    Sayge Doyle, with a hint of anger, brought up the incident.


    Mr. Leavitt calmly said, ¡°In the world of martial artists, killings aremonce. What do you need me here for?¡±


    ¡°I want to ask you to appraise this thing.¡±<div>


    Sayge picked up the ck stone and was about to hand it to the old man.


    Mr. Leavitt, with an air of elegance, saw the ck stone, and his whole demeanor changed abruptly. He asked in horror, ¡°Where did you get this thing?¡±


    ¡°This kid used it as a bet against mine, wagering my broken spirit stone.¡±


    Observing Mr. Leavitt¡¯s expression, Sayge couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised. Could the ck stone really be a treasure?


    Mr. Leavitt took the ck stone in his hands, growing more shocked as he examined it, revealing fear in his eyes.


    His gaze, upon the ck stone, showed a trace of dread.


    He looked at the ck stone, and at the very bottom, he faintly saw a mark.


    The mark was very blurry, resembling ancient characters.


    A type of ancient writing.


    Man!


    An ancient character, not a modern one.


    Seeing this mark, Mr. Leavitt¡¯s voice became hoarse, ¡°With the appearance of this treasure, does it mean that Hansworth¡¯s rising star has reappeared in the world?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Mr. Leavitt recognizes this treasure!¡±


    Lowell Neal narrowed his eyes, more certain of his own spection.


    Sayge whispered, ¡°Mr. Leavitt, what exactly is this treasure?¡±


    ¡°Whose is this?¡± Mr. Leavitt inquired once again.


    Sayge looked at Braydon and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s his!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Mr. Leavitt knelt on both knees, lifting the ck stone high with both hands, his face filled with reverence.<div>


    He knelt in front of Braydon.


    This move shocked both Sayge and Brianna Doyle, father and daughter.


    Mr. Leavitt bowed his head, holding the ck stone high, and hoarsely said, ¡°Dennis Leavitt, supreme pinnacle, pays respects to the country leader!¡±


    With a single sentence, he revealed the origin of the ck stone.<div>


    The small stone is the Great Hansworth Seal.


    It had not reappeared in the world for hundreds of years.


    Once the leader¡¯s seal reappeared, it signified the emergence of the rising star of Hansworth.


    This person was the sessor of Hansworth.


    This was the rule that had existed for thousands of years!


    The sessors to the country leader throughout history had no discernible pattern.


    The leader¡¯s position was upied by the most capable person.


    Only in this way could the country be protected.


    To protect the thirteen billion people of Hansworth for generations toe.


    Dennis¡¯s words caused a sudden change in the expressions of the Doyle family father and daughter.


    Sayge eximed, ¡°Mr. Leavitt, what are you¡­¡±


    ¡°This ck small stone has a history!¡± Brianna was also shocked.


    Dennis solemnly said, ¡°This is the treasure of Hansworth, the Great Hansworth Seal!¡±<div>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Although Sayge did not recognize this thing, he was also a strong figure in the South Pole.


    He knew very well what the Great Hansworth Seal represented!


    Braydon looked at him and smiled faintly. ¡°Senior Doyle, I wonder if this small stone can be wagered against your broken spirit stone?¡±


    ¡°The Doyle family admits defeat!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Sayge admitted defeat.


    He was afraid!


    The ck small stone was the Great Hansworth Seal.


    Even if his Doyle family had great abilities, they dared not gamble against someone for this thing!


    It involved the country¡¯s destiny, the symbolic treasure of Hansworth.


    No matter how capable the Doyle family was, they dared not gamble with the Great Hansworth Seal.


    It would be like sacrilege!


    Ignoring these issues for now.<div>


    Just losing the bet for the Doyle family would bring an end to today¡¯s events.


    But if the Doyle family won.


    Would Sayge dare to take the Great Hansworth Seal from Braydon?


    That would be seeking death!


    The seal could only be controlled by the sessive country leaders.


    Anyone daring to touch it would be mercilessly killed!


    Now, it seemed to be just a ck small stone.


    But behind the small stone stood numerous powerful figures.


    Without exception, they were awe-inspiring senior figures.


    Like the old leader of Hansworth and the strong martial artists who had not died in the martial world.


    Although these people had never met Braydon, they were all supporters of King Braydon Neal.


    Sayge¡¯s face changed unpredictably. He never expected to provoke such figures today.


    When did the Neal family produce the sessor of the leader of Hansworth?<div>


    There was no hint beforehand.


    Sayge was a shrewd character who was adaptable.


    At this moment, he bowed with folded hands and said, ¡°Sayge Doyle of the South Pole pays respects to the leader of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not kneeling?¡±


    Braydon lightlyughed.


    Sayge¡¯s face darkened, but seeing Dennis kneel down to pay respects, he, Sayge, had no qualifications to stand.


    If he were to offend the leader of Hansworth, the future of the Doyle family might not be a smooth one.


    Sayge knelt on the spot, solemnly saying, ¡°Sayge Doyle pays his respects to the leader of Hansworth!¡±


    ¡°For today¡¯s grievances, if the Doyle family wants to let it go, then let it go. If you want to continue, then we continue. But don¡¯t have any ideas about my younger brother again; that is a red line!¡±


    Braydon was the legitimate eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family.


    Among the younger generation of the Neal family, he was the eldest brother.


    Regardless of the conflicts or disputes among the older generation, they should be resolved within the family!


    In anyrge family, internal conflicts were inevitable.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care about these things. Conflicts among the older generation did not affect the younger generation.


    Just likest year when Braydon returned from the northern desert, he returned to the Neal family manor in Preston, beheading Gerald Neal and Larry Neal, the father and son of the second generation. But for the third-generation youngsters like Hayden Neal, Braydon didn¡¯t harm a single hair on them!


    The grudges and disputes of the older generation should be left to the older generation to resolve.


    If the younger generation wanted to fight with him, he would y along, but he would never harm then.


    The Northern King Sword would not be stained with the blood of family!


    No matter what serious mistakes they had made, Braydon would do everything to protect them.


    Unless it was a capital crime of treason.


    Then it was not worthmenting their death.


    Obviously, the Neal family did not have such weaklings.


    Even for someone like Jayven Neal who was spoiled, it was ultimately due to excessive parental indulgence.


    Jayven was fundamentally not a bad person.


    He could distinguish between family and outsiders.


    Being human, who didn¡¯t have ws?


    Jayven¡¯s small shorings were not a big problem.


    Braydon took back his smallck stone, and the origin of this thing was finally clear to him.


    It had a new name.

 Chapter 1138: Extremely High Death Rate

    Chapter 1138: Extremely High Death Rate


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was the seal of the leader of Hansworth.


    Sayge Doyle and his daughter quietly left, not daring to mention today¡¯s events again, as long as Braydon Neal didn¡¯t pursue it. If Braydon let it go, the Doyle family also wanted to move past this matter.


    Lowell Neal spoke, ¡°Braydon, the situation outside isplicated. Why not stay in the Neal Mansion?¡±


    ¡°If I stay, I¡¯m afraid Aunt Karen will have a sleepless night. This Neal Mansion cannot amodate both me and Skr. Staying elsewhere will be morefortable for all of us.¡±


    Braydon once again refused Lowell¡¯s offer.


    Braydon and Skr Neal would not reside in this Neal Mansion.


    At this moment, not far away on the street, a figure in ck suddenly appeared.


    It was Shadow!


    One of the eight generals.<div>


    He arrived silently, bowed and greeted, ¡°Young Master, the master has already arranged a ce for you to stay.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, then!¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    He had no resistance to the amodation arranged by his teacher, Finley Yanagi.


    Old Devil Yanagi treated Braydon as his own son, so the ce he had arranged must be suitable for Braydon to live in.


    Sapphire Neal was somewhat surprised and asked, ¡°Braydon, do you know other people on the South Pole Ind?¡±


    ¡°Braydon¡¯s acquaintances on the South Pole Ind may not be fewer than yours!¡±


    Lowell said.


    Seeing Old Devil Yanagi personally arranging Braydon¡¯s residence, he couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.


    Jayven Neal didn¡¯t want to stay at home, afraid that Lowell would scold him, so he scurried away with Braydon.


    They were all of the same generation, and they all came from the Neal family, making them cousins.


    They felt close to each other.


    The amodation arranged by Finley was not far from here, more to the north on the South Pole Ind.


    In an open area covering a hundred acres, with overgrown weeds, there was a dpidated pavilion. A murky pond surrounded the pavilion, and there was a shabby thatched house.


    Shadow bowed and said, ¡°Young Master, this is the residence arranged by the master.¡±


    ¡°Is this ce meant for people to live in?¡±


    Jayven eximed immediately.


    But Sapphire frowned slightly and scolded, ¡°Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about!¡±


    The northern part of the South Pole Ind was the territory of various giants, and most of them lived here.<div>


    This spacious hundred-acre area must belong to one of the giants.


    Sapphire, who grew up on the South Pole Ind, had heard faint rumors about this ce.


    The owner of this ce is the owner of the 14th ruin.


    His surname was Yanagi!<div>


    It was rumored that he was an extremely powerful giant. Over a decade ago, he settled on the South Pole Ind and rose up, bing a rising giant.


    Braydon looked around at the surroundings and chuckled, ¡°Is the teacher trying to tell me that this is not the northern territory, and I have to depend on myself?¡±


    ¡°I dare not specte on the actions of the master.¡±


    Shadow responded sincerely.


    Braydon waved his hand slightly, indicating that Shadow could go about his business.


    Shadow tactfully disappeared.


    Jayven frowned and said, ¡°Braydon, this ce is such a mess. How can you live here?¡±


    ¡°Rebuilding is all it takes; it¡¯s not difficult.¡±


    Skr¡¯s face was very calm, ustomed to it from childhood to adulthood.


    Their teacher, once known as the Devil King, never acted ording tomon sense.


    The Northern Army siblings were ustomed to it.


    Sapphire nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Land is precious on the South Pole Ind. As long as there isnd, the cost of building houses is not much. By the way, the currency used outside is not valid on the South Pole Ind.¡±


    ¡°The South Pole Ind gathers martial artists from the hundred countries. The currency of each country is only applicable to ordinary people. However, since everyone on the South Pole Ind is a martial artist, transactions are generally conducted through barter or using spirit stones.¡±<div>


    Jayven took out a small thumb-sized stone from his pocket.


    It was a hexagonal-shaped stone, entirely resembling white amber, with seemingly low purity.


    This was a small spirit stone, the currency of the South Pole Ind.


    Braydon nced at it; he had seen these things before. Moreover, he had consumed many precious spirit medicines in the outside world.


    Braydon walked into the thatched house, which was very simple, containing only a mat and a statue of a young man, nothing else.


    He whispered, ¡°The South Pole Ind has a poption of over a million, gathering martial artists from the hundred countries. The daily consumption is a huge number. If spirit stones are used as currency, arge number of spirit stones are needed to support it. Where do theye from?¡±


    ¡°There are spirit veins and even spirit stone mines in each ruin.¡±


    Jayven said nonchntly.


    This information wasmon knowledge on the South Pole Ind.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of insight.


    The South Pole Ind was indeed a world of martial artists.


    The resources for cultivating were probably equivalent to ten percent of the storage of all nations worldwide.


    Thinking of this, Braydon wanted to bring the Northern Army to guard the South Pole Ind and control all the resources.<div>


    Unfortunately, it seemed impossible now.


    The South Pole Ind was full of hidden elites, gathering powerhouses from the hundred countries. Various forces were intertwined, each having their own share of the cake.


    Once these people¡¯s interests were touched, it would undoubtedly be seen as an act of hostility.


    Braydon looked at Skr and said, ¡°Luke and the others have entered the 14th ruin. Let¡¯s go in and take a look today.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Skr always followed his brother.


    Jayven, on the side, gulped and asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you guys going into the ruins?¡±


    ¡°Any problem with that?¡± Skr looked at his cousin.


    Jayven pouted and said, ¡°The ruins are extremely dangerous. If you aren¡¯t careful, you could die inside. I¡¯ve only been inside once since I was a child.¡±


    ¡°It is indeed dangerous inside. The mortality rate for pinnacle martial artists who enter for a year exceeds thirty percent. The longer one stays inside, the higher the mortality rate.¡±


    Sapphire spoke of the danger inside the ruins.


    For pinnacle martial artists entering for a year, a mortality rate of over thirty percent was not low.


    After all, their opponents were pinnacle martial artists.<div>


    For martial artists below the pinnacle realm, the mortality rate inside the ruins was likely double.


    After all, the strength of king-level martial artists and war-god-level martial artists was iparable to that of pinnacle martial artists.


    Braydon smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s only through danger that people can be tempered. In the battleground at the northern territory, ten years ago, the monthly injury rate was 95%, and the death rate was 36%!¡±


    During that period, it was the most difficult time for the Northern Army.


    Almost everyone in the Northern Army was injured while resisting the attacks of the eight foreign countries.


    In that oppressive period, people could fall into a state of madness.


    Yet, precisely under such high-pressure conditions, the Northern Army siblings endured.


    Jayven¡¯s eyes widened, and he asked in a low voice, ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ve been on the battlefield too?¡±


    ¡°We witnessed the cruelty of the battlefield and the scenes of limbs and fragments, blood flowing, and corpses floating at the age of seven.¡±


    Skr spoke of the environment they grew up in.


    This made Jayven secretly swallow his saliva.


    Obviously, he had not experienced any of these!


    Braydon chuckled, ¡°You two go back. Skr and I are going to go and see the 14th ruin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡±


    Sapphire didn¡¯t hesitate. She wanted to apany her two brothers to the ruins because she was born and raised here, and she was much more familiar with the environment inside the ruins than Braydon and Skr.

 Chapter 1139: Westin, Come and Pick Me Up!

    Chapter 1139: Westin, Come and Pick Me Up!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Seeing this, Jayven Neal quickly said, ¡°I, I¡¯ll go too!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Skr Neal turned to look at him.


    Jayven said resentfully, ¡°After I enter, I¡¯ll stay inside the 14th ruin and won¡¯t go to the wilderness.¡±


    The four of them set off while discussing.


    Before leaving, Braydon Neal asked Jayven to inform his second uncle Lowell Neal that they were going to the 14th ruin.


    In the courtyard of Neal Mansion,


    After learning about it, Lowell did not scold his son as usual but said with a solemn expression, ¡°Jayven, at your age, you should already be training in the ruins. Due to your mother and your uncles¡¯ pampering, you¡¯ve be spoiled. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll eventually be useless!


    ¡°So, I have no problems with you entering the 14th ruin. However, after going in, stay close to your big brother at all times. Listen to him whatever happens. Understand?¡±


    Lowell¡¯s face was solemn. As an elder, he knew more about the dangers of the ruins.<div>


    After all, Jayven was still his child.


    Some advice had to be given.


    Helplessly, Jayven nodded and said, ¡°Understood. After I go in, I¡¯ll y inside the 14th ruin. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    ¡°With the personalities of your two brothers, they will definitely explore the wilderness.¡±


    Lowell said thoughtfully.


    Later, Jayven left the house and joined Braydon¡¯s group, heading to the 14th ruin.


    The South Pole Ind, like a utopia, had its own prosperity.


    On both sides of the bustling streets were various shops and martial artists of all kinds.


    From white-haired old men to three or five-year-old children, almost everyone could be seen on the South Pole Ind.


    Braydon ignored the prosperity of the South Pole Ind.


    His purpose foring to the South Pole Ind was to understand the environment where his teacher, Finley Yanagi, was located.


    And also, to find out who had hurt Shayan Zehner!


    This was a blood feud.


    It must be avenged!


    Shayan was still frozen in the Neal family¡¯s mansion, and his body was on the verge of death.


    Braydon would not forget this enmity.


    Many ruins on the South Pole Ind were left by the ancestors of Hansworth.


    These foreign barbarians from various countries had already infiltrated for a century.


    Braydon and the others obviously couldn¡¯t ept this!<div>


    What the ancestors left behind would naturally be inherited by the descendants of Hansworth.


    Now, these foreign barbarians were frequently encroaching.


    Those ancestors who had passed away would probably not be able to rest in peace.


    At this moment, in front of the 14th ruin.<div>


    An ancient bronze giant gate, carved with flying beasts, formed a huge runic formation array.


    Back then, Old Devil Yanagi couldn¡¯t decipher this runic formation array.


    The method used to open the bronze gate of the 14th ruin in the end was Braydon¡¯s blood.


    Why could Braydon¡¯s blood open the 14th bronze gate?


    Old Devil Yanagi did not exin this when he saw Braydon.


    In front of the bronze gate, Sadie Dudley was standing gracefully, as if waiting for someone to return.


    She did not enter the 14th ruin.


    ¡°You¡¯re back? Let¡¯s go,e home with me!¡±


    Sadie held Braydon¡¯s hand and was about to leave.


    Braydon was helpless and could only follow Sadie and let Skr and the others enter the 14th ruin first.


    Sadie and Braydon left, flying in the air.


    Flying was forbidden in the sky over the South Pole Ind.


    Soon, a sturdy giant with a long spear in hand appeared, roaring, ¡°Who dares to fly?¡±<div>


    ¡°How annoying. I finally got rid of those nuisances, and now someone else is bothering me.¡±


    Sadie was a bit angry.


    The nuisances she mentioned were the bad eggs from the Northern Army.


    The little fool and the others had finally been locked inside the 14th ruin.


    Only Braydon and Sadie were left alone.


    But before the two could spend some time together, someone else came to disrupt them.


    The sturdy giant had a cold expression and said coldly, ¡°In the South Pole Ind, except for the seventy-two lords, flying is prohibited for others. This is the South Pole prohibition!¡±


    ¡°I still want to fly!¡±


    Sadie, holding Braydon, walked straight ahead.


    Little did they know, the sturdy giant¡¯s face turned dark, and a faint anger appeared in his eyes as he held a ck long spear in his hands.


    A fierce thrust came.


    He coldly shouted, ¡°Vitors will be mercilessly killed!¡±


    Braydon turned around, coldly staring at the man.<div>


    If someone dared to attack Sadie, how could Braydon just stand by and watch?


    Even though Braydon knew that Sadie was extremely powerful, Braydon, who had already grown into an adult, instinctively wanted to protect his sister.


    As Braydon raised his hand, a glimmer of light appeared on his forehead.


    Mental power spread out!


    He was already a great sess first-stage mental power user.


    He used the power of heaven and earth for himself.


    The moment the heavenly might appeared.


    Braydon¡¯s thin ck dragon robe danced in the wind, and his slender body released a majestic heavenly might.


    The might of the heavens appeared from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon himself was the might of the heavens!


    With a finger pointing down, the sturdy giant felt like he was being struck by lightning, spewing blood and coughing uncontrobly. The invisible heavenly might turned into a piercing long spear in the sky.


    The long spear fell to the ground, piercing the chest of the sturdy giant, nailing him to the ground.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°So what if there¡¯s a South Pole prohibition? If it hurts Sadie, I¡¯ll use Hansworth¡¯s authority to summon my old subordinates in Hansworth, and we¡¯ll pierce through the South Pole Ind!¡±<div>


    Using the name of Hansworth, the so-called old subordinates were probably those old hidden cultivators.


    Braydon made a bold move, severely injuring the enforcer defending the South Pole prohibition.


    This was undoubtedly a tant challenge to the rules of the South Pole Ind.


    It was also a provocation to the seventy-two giants of the South Pole.


    It should be noted that these prohibitions were set by those giants.


    Braydon¡¯s provocation had undoubtedly caused great trouble.


    The sturdy giant spat blood, crushed a wooden sign, and at the next moment, a loud roar came from not far away, ¡°Who dares to kill a member of thew enforcement patrol team!¡±


    ¡°When you hit the young one, the older one woulde. The South Pole is no different from the outside world.¡±


    Braydon said lightly.


    Sadie smiled sweetly.


    Her smile belonged to Braydon alone.


    Sadie whispered, ¡°The strength of a martial artist, apanied by killing, adheres to the rule that strength is supreme. Those seventy-two giants set the rules on the South Pole because of their strength. One day, my little one at home will also be able to set new rules.¡±


    The two of them, like the perfect couple, talked softly.


    The patrol team of the South Pole had arrived!


    There weren¡¯t many of them, only about a hundred!


    The leader was a western man, with a murderous aura emanating from his golden hair. He wore a suit of golden armor, and his whole body was radiating ayer of precious light.


    The cost of the cold weapon armor on his body was definitely not low.


    You couldn¡¯t find this kind of thing in the outside world!


    When the western man saw the sturdy giant pinned to the ground, his face instantly darkened, and he waved his hand slightly.


    Swish!


    A hundred members behind him surrounded Braydon and Sadie with heavy troops.


    The western man said indifferently, ¡°The two of you are gutsy, openly resisting our South Pole patrol team and killing members of our patrol team. Even if there¡¯s a giant behind you, you will still die today!¡±


    After the chilling and murderous words fell.


    He waved his hand, coldly saying, ¡°Capture them!¡±


    The hundred men were about to attack.

 Chapter 1140: Father-in-Law Looking at Son-in-Law

    Chapter 1140: Father-in-Law Looking at Son-in-Law


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sadie Dudley, who usually had a cold demeanor, furrowed her brows and softly said, ¡°Westin,e pick me up!¡±


    With just this gentle sentence, a faint ripple spread out.


    The western man was momentarily stunned, unable to think much.


    Before he could ponder further¡­


    Boom!


    A terrifying pressure emanated from the top of a towering ice mountain, about three hundred meters to the east.


    Within a hundred miles around that ice mountain was a restricted area for the South Pole martial artists.


    Anyone entering would face certain death!


    It was rumored to be the 1st ruin.<div>


    Discovered a hundred years ago, no one could enter it because even martial artists couldn¡¯t get close, let alone open the entrance on the ice mountain.


    At this moment, the 1st ruin on the ice mountain¡¯s peak emitted a terrifying yellow pir of light, directly piercing through the sky.


    All the South Pole martial artists looked up at the sky.


    An anomaly had urred!


    Apanied by the sound of warhorse neighs.


    Whoosh!


    A golden road reappeared on earth!


    Braydon Neal had seen this golden road once in the capital.


    It was the imperial path of his great-great-grandfather, Beckett Neal.


    Emperors could cultivate the imperial path.


    It was a golden, dazzling brilliance.


    A golden road, one hundred meters wide, extended from the top of the ice mountain and spread through the void.


    Three hundred miles of golden road.


    What did this mean?


    The imperial path of Beckett, Braydon¡¯s great-great-grandfather, was referred to as the great sess emperor that had reached nine hundred meters.


    But now, Braydon was witnessing a three-hundred-mile imperial path.


    From the top of the ice mountain, it extended to his feet.


    Following that, a small red foal appeared on the golden road, trotting toward them, bawling.


    Behind the foal, a column of elite riders on warhorses appeared.<div>


    Elite troops numbering in the tens of thousands, each wearing a purple-gold crown, a western red war robe, and a shining armor, were holding a silver dragon spear.


    Tens of thousands of riders on horseback.


    Riding on the golden road, they came from the distant ice mountain.


    The leader among them shouted, ¡°The Light Ace Army respectfully wees Young Miss back to the mansion!¡±<div>


    After riding three hundred miles, they arrived at this location.


    The western man¡¯s face turned pale. The hundred of them were now surrounded by these tens of thousands of people.


    A tremendous terror shrouded everyone¡¯s hearts.


    There were living people in the 1st ruin!


    How was this possible!


    The ruin had been there for countless years.


    Yet, there were still living people!


    The owner of the 1st ruin hadn¡¯t died yet.


    The western man¡¯s limbs were ice-cold, and fear upied his heart.


    Because the countless ruins in the South Pole had serial numbers.


    The arrangement of serial numbers indicated the differences between the major ruins and reflected the varying strengths of the owners during their peak periods.


    And the 1st ruin was obviously not ordinary.


    Sadie nodded calmly, holding Braydon¡¯s hand, and stepped onto the golden road.<div>


    The red foal affectionately rubbed against Sadie, apparently recognizing its owner.


    Sadie and Braydon walked on the golden road.


    Countless martial artists from the South Pole were approaching the area.


    At least three hundred thousand martial artists were rmed and stood at a distance, looking toward this ce.


    After all, the imperial path, stretching three hundred miles, had appeared.


    No one was without fear!


    This had to be an extremely terrifying powerhouse to cultivate such an imperial path.


    The young men and women on the golden road were being observed by countless people.


    Standing in the distance, Lowell Neal, watching Braydon on the golden road, eximed, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    Karen Jo, by Lowell¡¯s side, also saw Braydon on the golden road.


    Her eyes revealed shock.


    She initially thought Braydon and Skr Neal, the two brothers, came to the South Pole to reconnect with their roots.<div>


    But who would have expected that Braydon woulde to the South Pole for other reasons; visiting his elders were just a side mission.


    The elders of the Neal family couldn¡¯t help Braydon on the path he wanted to take in any way.


    At the same time, on the other side, the Doyle father and daughter were also rmed.


    Brianna Doyle eximed, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    ¡°The young man who possesses the Great Hansworth Seal, the designated heir recognized by the old leader, is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Sayge Doyle would not forget the recent events.


    His eyes revealed astonishment and wariness.


    Regardless of outsiders¡¯ gazes.


    Braydon and Sadie walked three hundred miles on the golden road and arrived at the top of the ice mountain.


    As the three hundred miles of golden road disappeared.


    The ice mountain cracked open, revealing a giant gate frozen inside.


    The gate was made of jade.


    The jade gate was a hundred meters high and was frozen here.<div>


    As the jade gate opened, a white expanse appeared inside.


    Sadie softly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Father wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°See me?¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    He felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He did not know how to describe that feeling!


    It was the strange feeling someone had when meeting the inws.


    The two entered the jade gate.


    In the vast whiteness, Braydon felt a bit blinded, and then his five senses lost their perception, as if he were in endless darkness.


    In the next second.


    His vision was gradually restored.


    Braydon found himself standing in a grand hall.


    The towering and ancient hall alone probably covered nearly ten thousand square meters, with red pirs reaching twenty-one meters, supporting the building.


    The main hall had many things, including ancient seats.


    On the main seat, Braydon saw a bronze seat.


    Braydon had seen two bronze seats before.


    This was the third one!


    There was no one on the bronze seat.


    But behind the bronze seat, there was a coffin.


    It was a golden coffin without any demonic aura which exuded a dignified and majestic breath.


    Sadie shouted softly toward the coffin, ¡°Father!¡±


    A soft call.


    With the call, the coffin faintly trembled.


    Braydon squinted slightly, knowing that if Little Fool were here, he would definitely press down the coffin board to prevent it from moving.


    Little Fool had been frightened once by Luther Carden when he was young.


    He set up a coffin, created a solemn situation, and lured Little Fool into the room. He then kicked the coffin board away. Yuri Qualls, dressed in a zombie costume with a bloody face and blue-faced fangs, jumped out of it.


    As a result, Little Fool was so scared he wet his pants on the spot.


    It had traumatized him!


    Braydon still remembered that incident to this day.


    At this moment, within the golden coffin, there was a terrifying surge of mental power.


    With the appearance of a young man.


    Spiritual body!


    His hair was tied into a crown. He was wearing a blue robe, standing on the coffin board. His aura seemed to have converged to the extreme.


    Yet his appearance made Braydon feel an extremely suppressed and terrifying aura.


    Braydon was staring at him.


    But he seemed to be looking at Braydon as well.


    He spoke slowly, ¡°A simr flower has appeared?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sadie nodded gently.


    The young man had been staring at Braydon all along, and his gaze seemed like that of a father-inw looking at his son-inw.


    Braydon suddenly felt ufortable all over.


    In a sh, the young man pointed a finger at Braydon¡¯s brow.


    Braydon was startled and tried to resist but found that he couldn¡¯t move.

 Chapter 1141: The Man in Green, Father-in-Law

    Chapter 1141: The Man in Green, Father-in-Law


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal immediately felt a stinging pain in his brow, and his consciousness became somewhat hazy, with his thoughts and ideas bing dull.


    In simpler terms, his entire mind became a bit confused.


    This feelingsted for an unknown duration.


    When Braydon suddenly woke up, he was covered in cold sweat.


    He found himself standing outside the entrance of the 1st ruin.


    The jade gate closed, as if it didn¡¯t wee him.


    A hint of fierceness appeared in Braydon¡¯s eyes. From childhood to adulthood, he had never experienced such a feeling.


    It was as if his life had been entrusted to someone else.


    The mental power just now could have killed him with but a thought.<div>


    This feeling was particrly unpleasant!


    Before Braydon could think more about it, the voice of the man in green clothes came from inside, calmly saying, ¡°I just observed your memories!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    Why should his memories be observed by an outsider!


    Was this the ability possessed by a super powerhouse?


    With terrifying mental power, he could easily read Braydon¡¯s memories.


    Why did he do this!


    The man in green clothes calmly said, ¡°Something was nted in your body. I have already removed it and sealed it in a jade box.¡±


    With a gentle sentence, he revealed the truth to Braydon.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but be stunned again.


    Something was nted in his body?


    When did this happen!


    Why didn¡¯t he have any perception of it?


    And even someone who had been with him day and night for more than a decade, like Sadie, didn¡¯t notice.


    But today, he was seen through at a nce by the man in green clothes!


    The man in green clothes forcibly observed Braydon¡¯s memories just now to see who had nted this thing in him.


    He helped Braydon without needing to exin.


    Perhaps it was because of Sadie.<div>


    It was only then that Braydon noticed that there was a jade box on the ground.


    A fist-sized jade box with a thumb-sized green light spot inside.


    It emitted a faint life aura.


    As Braydon was about to pick it up, the voice of the man in green clothes echoed in his mind, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t help you a second time. The person who can nt this thing in your body is no weaker than me at my peak.¡±<div>


    ¡°Senior, what is this thing?¡±


    Braydon asked.


    The man in green clothes calmly said, ¡°Seed of life!¡±


    Just three words as an exnation.


    Braydon didn¡¯t know what it represented!


    No matter what kind of seed it was, it had the process of rooting and sprouting.


    nting a seed required nutrients to germinate and then grow.


    What it would grow into, no one knew for sure!


    But it was not hard to guess that someone had nted something in Braydon¡¯s body and used his body as a nutrient to stimte the growth of this seed, allowing it to sprout and mature.


    Someone was scheming against Braydon.


    Who could it be?


    A hint of anger appeared in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Unbeknownst to him, he had fallen into a trap.<div>


    Who could have done this?


    The voice of the man in green clothes came again, saying, ¡°Your memories before the age of three have been deliberately tampered with, and nothing useful can be seen.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior!¡±


    Braydon harbored doubts, but he still calmly expressed his gratitude.


    Braydon didn¡¯t know how strong the man in green clothes was.


    But the person who nted the seed of life in Braydon was no weaker than the man in green clothes at his peak.


    A hint of fierceness shed in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    When was this seed of life nted?


    It was not hard to deduce!


    Braydon¡¯s memories before the age of three were deliberately erased.


    There was only one person he had ever met who could do this without harming Braydon himself¡ªthe man in green clothes.


    The man in green clothes forcibly observed Braydon¡¯s memories just now without harming Braydon.


    And the person who did it in secret could also achieve this.<div>


    The seed of life was probably nted at that time.


    For more than ten years, the seed of life had been quietly absorbing Braydon¡¯s own strength.


    During these years, Braydon harbored such a thing within himself.


    He was unaware of it and was constantly suppressed by it.


    He would be unable to reach a perfect peak state for the rest of his life!


    As Braydon turned to leave, the voice of the man in green clothes came again in his mind, saying, ¡°When your mental power reaches the third stage,e to me with this seed of life, and I will help you refine it. It has absorbed your essence for more than ten years and contains a powerful life force. If sessfully refined, it can elevate your talent to a higher level.¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly and turned to leave.


    In the hall of the 1st ruin.


    Sadie Dudley looked at the door, her eyes showing a hint of reluctance.


    The man in green clothes whispered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me to make him stay?¡±


    ¡°The little one doesn¡¯t belong here!¡±


    Sadie said softly.


    She had watched Braydon grow up and knew how much karma was attached to him.<div>


    Braydon exuded a strong worldly aura, entangled with numerous karmas, making it impossible for him to stay in the 1st ruin and cultivate.


    The man in green clothes spoke again, ¡°He has someone else in his heart.¡±


    ¡°As long as he lives well, I will be satisfied!¡±


    Sadie left the hall, wanting to explore the home that was filled with memories of her childhood during this visit.


    The man in green clothes watched his daughter leave, his brow slightly furrowed.


    With his identity, he did not want to send someone to kill Heather Sage to clear the way for his daughter.


    Doing so would only make his daughter and Braydon enemies.


    The man in green clothes turned into a yellow light and returned to the coffin.


    Braydon left the iceberg, keeping the seed of life.


    This thing had absorbed Braydon¡¯s essence for more than ten years.


    It was approaching maturity and could sprout new shoots at any time.


    Once it sprouted and grew within Braydon¡¯s body, it would be impossible to remove.


    This thing would be connected to Braydon¡¯s life until it had consumed all the nutrients in Braydon¡¯s body or had maturedpletely.


    Regardless of the oue, Braydon wouldn¡¯t end up in a good situation.


    Who put this thing in Braydon¡¯s body?


    Given Braydon¡¯s personality, if he were to find out, he would surely seek revenge against the perpetrator.


    At this moment, Braydon was a hundred miles away from the iceberg.


    He stepped on the calm sea, and a gentle breeze swept by.


    Suddenly, arge number of martial artists appeared.


    Among them were several acquaintances and one rtive!


    They had been waiting outside!


    These people had witnessed Braydon entering the 1st ruin.


    They were eager to know what was inside and what benefits this guy had gained.


    Lowell Neal walked over and called out, ¡°Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Lowell!¡±


    Braydon nodded in acknowledgment.


    Lowell decisively said, ¡°You¡¯ve been out for so long; it¡¯s time toe back home with me.¡±


    ¡°Lord Lowell, when did the Neal family have another young master? If you say you miraculously had a son at your age, everyone would believe it, but the key is, this child is too old!¡±


    A man with a mustache and a sinister smile on his face was the one who said that.


    His words attracted the attention of others.


    People who dared to show up here all had a certain status.


    No one made amotion.


    Lowell¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, and he said, ¡°Libero Janda, Braydon is the eldest son of my eldest brother. Think before you speak next time, or you might end up dead on the streets of the South Pole, and no one will be able to find the killer.¡±

 Chapter 1142: I Will Definitely Surpass My Ancestors!

    Chapter 1142: I Will Definitely Surpass My Ancestors!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Full of threat!


    The man with a mustache was named Libero Janda, and he was backed by a big shot.


    He remained calm, and his expression turned somewhat angry. ¡°He is Louis Neal¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think he has the right to call me uncle!¡±


    With just one sentence, Lowell Neal made many people in the audience show a hint of fear in their eyes.


    The four brothers of the second generation of the Neal family were no weaklings.


    Also, the Neal family had no useless people!


    Although Braydon Neal¡¯s father and fourth uncle Liam Neal had a bad rtionship with their grandfather Graham Neal, the reputation established by Louis and Liam on the South Pole Ind could not be forgotten.


    Back then, Louis was the most valued descendant of his great-grandfather Beckett Neal. Beckett had pass on all his knowledge to Louis.<div>


    In regard to the conflicts among the elders and their schemes, Braydon didn¡¯t ask much, nor did he care.


    Each generation had its own issues.


    As a junior, he was not qualified to ask more.


    Braydon was very calm, looking at everyone around him, and smiling lightly. ¡°Are you all waiting for me to find out about the 1st ruin?¡±


    ¡°Young man, you may not know that various forces on the South Pole Ind have been coveting the 1st ruin for a hundred years, but no one can get close to that iceberg, let alone obtain any internal information. If you know anything, please tell us. Everyone will appreciate your favor.¡±


    A gentle and elegant man with a mild expression stepped forward and stated their purpose.


    They were here for the 1st ruin.


    No force could remain indifferent to it.


    Braydon looked at him and said softly, ¡°What if I don¡¯t tell you anything?¡±


    ¡°Then you will offend many people. In the future, it may be difficult for you to move freely on the South Pole Ind.¡±


    The gentle man said softly.


    But this was also a warning!


    The pros and cons depended entirely on Braydon¡¯s own consideration.


    Braydon smiled like a spring breeze. With his hands behind his back and his feet on the sea, he started walking away, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°I, Braydon Neal, do not sumb to coercion!


    ¡°If you want a battle, I shall draw my sword!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s attitude!


    If there was a fight, then he would fight!


    He stood in the world, fearless in any martial artist battle.


    If they wanted him, Braydon, to bow down, the only way was for him to die in battle!<div>


    But even if the Northern Army men died in battle, they would not fall.


    The man with a gentle demeanor showed a trace of sternness in his eyes as he looked at Braydon¡¯s departing figure and sneered, ¡°He is indeed Louis Neal¡¯s child. He really has the arrogance of his father back then!¡±


    ¡°What good is that? When Louis first arrived at the South Pole Ind, he was pierced through the chest by my eldest brother¡¯s sword, nailed through the body, and hung on the South Pole iceberg for two days.¡±


    In the crowd, a short man appeared. He appeared young but had a goatee and mischievous green bean-like eyes that were darting around.<div>


    When he said those words, it was evident that he had ill intentions.


    He was forcing Braydon to take action.


    As long as Braydon made a move, they had a thousand ways to capture him and force him to reveal the situation inside the 1st ruin.


    The major forces in the South Pole had been coveting the 1st ruin for a hundred years!


    Now, a glimmer of hope had appeared, and it was in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    They couldn¡¯t give up!


    Sure enough, Braydon stopped and stood on the surface of the sea.


    The calm sea surface created ripples.


    Braydon, with an expressionless face, asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Soterios Hull!¡±


    The goatee man, Soterios, proudly stated his name.


    One of the seventy-two giants in the South Pole, the Hull family.


    Braydon turned around and smiled, his smile gentle and seemingly full of tenderness. He asked softly, ¡°Starting from today, if I encounter any martial artist with the Hull surname in the South Pole, I will kill them.¡±<div>


    ¡°How arrogant! You are even more arrogant than your father back then.¡±


    Soterios was livid and said sinisterly, ¡°Kid, since you want to avenge your father, the Hull family will naturally ept your challenge. From now on, as long as you dare to make a move, the martial artists of the Hull family will face you in battle!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Braydon returned, stepping on the water, and said softly, ¡°I am Braydon Neal from the Northern Army. Please give me some pointers!¡±


    ¡°Soterios Hull of the South Pole. Today, I will teach you a lesson, young man!¡±


    Soterios¡¯s eyes showed excitement.


    As long as he defeated Braydon and captured him, he could force him to reveal the secret of the 1st ruin. The Hull family would control the secrets unknown to other giants.


    At that time, this secret would undoubtedly bring many resources to the family.


    But Soterios had no intention to kill.


    He knew that among the seventy-two giants in the South Pole, only a few of them had few descendants.


    Among them, the Neal family was one.


    The poor Neal family had very few descendants.


    Today, if Soterios killed one of them, especially the legitimate eldest grandson of that old guy from the Neal family, it would definitely anger the Neal family.<div>


    By then, it might even trigger a huge battle among the giants.


    Soterios was not so foolish. He wouldn¡¯t kill Braydon; he just wanted to get the secret of the 1st ruin.


    Lowell¡¯s face changed suddenly, and he said sternly, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t challenge him recklessly. These people, in terms of seniority, are of the same generation as your father and me. Your opponents should be the young talents of the younger generation, not them.¡±


    ¡°Lowell, it was your Neal family¡¯s young master who challenged me. As an elder, it¡¯s reasonable for me to teach him a lesson.¡±


    Soterios wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity slip away.


    Lowell frowned and said, ¡°Soterios, if you want a fight, I¡¯ll fight!¡±


    ¡°That works too. If you lose, you have to make your nephew reveal the secret of the 1st ruin. How about that?¡±


    Soterios agreed to it.


    Unfortunately, Braydon said softly, ¡°Uncle, this battle is initiated by me, so I will be the one who ends it. What I want is his life.¡±


    After this emotionless and cold statement, Braydon moved instantly and appeared in front of Soterios.


    Soterios was surprised and said, ¡°Such a fast speed!¡±


    ¡°Soterios, if you dare to harm the legitimate eldest son of the Neal family, I will report to my great-grandfather with blood as an offering and have him descend upon the South Pole. I want to see how the Hull family can resist the might of my family¡¯s old ancestor!¡±


    With one sentence, Lowell made a rare distraction.<div>


    The martial artists in the South Pole were all familiar with who the Neal family¡¯s old ancestor was.


    He was an emperor of the present age, currently living in seclusion in Hansworth.


    If they provoked this old lunatic, the Hull family would be close to death.


    For a while, many people from giant families showed fear in their eyes, even a hint of trepidation.


    The backing of the Neal family was really too big.


    So big that many giants in the South Pole were not willing to simply provoke the Neal family.


    If they umted too much resentment, the Neal family would report to their old ancestor.


    By then, it might really be a disaster for the Hull family!


    Braydon frowned and said, ¡°A man who grew up in the Northern Army should not be subject to the prestige of others. Give me time, and I will surpass the ancestors of the past!¡±


    This was Braydon¡¯s arrogance.


    Braydon, who was young, aspired to surpass the most outstanding ancestors of his ancestors.


    Those most outstanding ancestors were undoubtedly the First Emperor, Emperor Hansworth, Emperor Soho and Emperor Togo.


    With time, Braydon was confident that he would surpass his ancestors!


    The surrounding martial artists, Sayge Doyle and Libero, were all stirred by his words.

 Chapter 1143: It’s Easy To Talk While Standing

    Chapter 1143: It¡¯s Easy To Talk While Standing


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    These people¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of killing intent and fear.


    In their eyes, Braydon Neal, who was still young, was just someone who had recentlye of age.


    But he was already disying the demeanor of a true dragon.


    Given time, his future achievements would be unimaginable.


    Perhaps he would be a formidable figure in the South Pole.


    In this brief moment, Braydon and Soterios Hull were already engaged in a battle.


    Soterios was not weak.


    After all, he was the descendent of a giant.


    Moreover, living in the South Pole, the resources for cultivating martial arts were a thousand times richer than the outside world.<div>


    Even if Soterios practiced with his eyes closed, he could reach the pinnacle realm.


    His strength was at the ascendant pinnacle realm!


    At less than a hundred years old, he was already an ascendant pinnacle.


    In the next few hundred years, he might even reach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    At this moment of confrontation, Soterios sensed a great sense of crisis. Braydon¡¯s speed was too fast, nothing like the speed expected of a low-level pinnacle.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality condensed within a lotus flower.


    The lotus flower hid its form, and outsiders couldn¡¯t sense it.


    This caused Braydon¡¯s breath fluctuations to appear as those of a low-level pinnacle in the eyes of others.


    He was like a pinnacle who had just ascended.


    So, under this illusion, Soterios and others felt that Braydon was just a martial artist who could be easily dealt with.


    But they seemed to be unaware that the number of pinnacles who died in Braydon¡¯s hands had long surpassed a hundred.


    In the Alpha Empire, Braydon had even in a supreme pinnacle!


    Although his current strength in the South Pole was not as terrifying as it was in the Alpha Empire, Braydon was still the unparalleled King Braydon!


    As Braydon moved, he nced at Soterios and said softly, ¡°Ascendant pinnacle?¡±


    ¡°Why? Do you have a trump card to fight against me?¡±


    Soterios, who was cautious, couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    Braydon¡¯s lips slightly curled, and his thin lips moved slightly. He uttered, ¡°What a clown!¡±


    ¡°What?!¡±


    Soterios was suddenly furious, and he immediately used a ruthless move. His mighty vitality surged out, and he said sinisterly, ¡°Dragon ying Technique, First Form!¡±<div>


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Lowell Neal was shocked and angry, shouting, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t resist head-on!¡±


    ¡°The ancient martial art technique passed down by the Hull family has considerable power!¡±


    ¡°This guy is using excessive force. If he really kills the legitimate eldest son of the Neal family, there will be a great disaster!¡±<div>


    ¡°The poption of the Neal family is low. If the legitimate eldest son of the Neal family is killed, the old ancestor of the Neal family will surelye to the South Pole. When that happens, how can we withstand the might of the old ancestor!¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, does the Neal family ever reason? If the third-generation legitimate eldest son of the Neal family dies in battle, when that old emperor of the Neal family descends upon the South Pole, we will all find it difficult to escape the repercussions!¡±


    ¡­


    Suddenly, Sayge Doyle¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Soterios, if you want to court death, don¡¯t involve everyone. Let me tell you this, the Doyle family supports Braydon. If you harm him, and the Neal family goes to war with the Hull family, the Doyle family will definitely support the Neal family!¡±


    In an instant, someone disrupted this battle!


    The Doyle family¡¯s support was truly unexpected.


    However, there was a piece of top-secret information only the Doyle family on South Pole knew.


    That was the Great Hansworth Seal Braydon held.


    Did they really think that behind Braydon stood only the elder of the Neal family?


    He was backed by the old leader of Hansworth.


    He was also a terrifying figure.


    The seventy-two giants of the South Pole seemed formidable.<div>


    But they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke the leader of Hansworth!


    In the past few hundred years, how many outstanding talents had emerged in Hansworth?


    Probably countless.


    However, the position of Hansworth¡¯s leader had been obtained by the old leader.


    What did this mean?


    It meant that in that era, the old leader, with his own strength, had overshadowed the genius talents of several eras.


    When one person blossomed, all other flowers would wither.


    Such people became more terrifying with age.


    Just like Braydon, how terrifying would his strength be in hister years?


    It was probably beyond anyone¡¯s estimation.


    Soterios, furious, said coldly, ¡°If the Doyle family wants to meddle in this muddy water, then meddle in it. The Hull family is not afraid of you!¡±


    Now, Soterios was also angry.


    Facing the pressure from Braydon, Sayge and the others obviously couldn¡¯t perceive it.<div>


    But Soterios could feel it!


    Although Braydon¡¯s momentum was sharp, it wasn¡¯t exposed.


    Merely that trace of aura was like heavenly might.


    Soterios didn¡¯t dare to be careless.


    He didn¡¯t dare to kill Braydon.


    But Braydon intended to y him!


    The Hull family had insulted Louis Neal.


    That was an insult to the father of this Northern King.


    With Braydon¡¯s temperament, how could he spare their lives?


    Under the gaze of the crowd.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind him on the surface of the sea, and a fierce wind rose with a single thought.


    A fierce tide rose with a single thought.


    Dark clouds gathered with a single thought, and thunder roared.<div>


    Braydon did not use the power of vitality.


    He intended to use martial arts.


    ¡°The martial arts lineage has been silent for too long!¡±


    Braydon said lightly, and everyone was astonished.


    Soterios, extremely annoyed, asked, ¡°What are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°Kill you with the arts, extinguish your soul, and scatter your spirit.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words were soft, as if with a hint of tenderness.


    Calm words, filled with the color of a ruthless person.


    Soterios was horrified, saying, ¡°Are you a warlock?¡±


    ¡°I cultivate both martial arts and ancient martial arts!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s right hand was ced behind his waist, and his left hand was lifted lightly. He said softly, ¡°Martial arts technique, activate!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura burst forth from Braydon¡¯s body.


    A white light that was like mist appeared. It was like the banished immortal.


    Eight pinnacle techniques, martial arts technique.


    The martial arts technique had eight methods!


    Braydon had cultivated all of them to perfection.


    With a slight movement of Braydon¡¯s left hand, he said softly again, ¡°The eight methods of martial arts, overturning seas!¡±


    Crash!


    The sea, with its shocking waves, covered the surrounding area.


    Sayge eximed, ¡°Quickly retreat! This is a perfected martial arts technique.¡±


    ¡°Darn it, when did the Neal family produce a warlock martial artist!¡±


    Someone cursed angrily.


    There were other warlocks in the South Pole.


    Among the seventy-two giants of the South Pole, there was also a warlock.


    In fact, his strength could be ranked among the top three giants.


    For a moment, the sea surged.


    Soterios¡¯s face darkened, saying, ¡°Just with these tricks, do you think you can defeat me? Dream on!¡±


    He took a step forward, his hands spread out with vitality spreading. With invisible tracks, he crushed the water that was spreading toward him.


    This was the Dragon ying Technique of the Hull family.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. This is just the beginning.¡±


    Braydon stood on the sea with his hands behind him as the sea boiled.


    The next second.


    In the sea, a giant dragon emerged!


    The sea-transformed dragon, thousands of meters long, vividly resembled a living creature, emitting a dragon¡¯s roar from its mouth.


    A dragon that was thousands of meters long surrounded Braydon.


    Before everyone could react, eight more water dragons appeared.


    Lowell eximed, ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s secret technique, the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique!¡±


    ¡°What? Is it the technique from the 14th ruin in the South Pole?!¡±


    Sayge couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    The origin of the secret method cultivated by Martial Emperor Yanagi, who had lived in the capital for a long time, was finally found.


    The Nine-Dragon Combat Technique originated from the 14th ruin in the South Pole.


    It was created by an emperor!


    Lowell whispered, ¡°Yes, it is indeed the Nine-Dragon Combat Technique. How did Braydon learn it?¡±

 Chapter 1144: Heavenly Execution of Hull

    Chapter 1144: Heavenly Execution of Hull


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Because the Martial Emperor of the capital was the teacher who raised me since childhood, treating me like a close rtive,¡± exined Braydon Neal, the young Martial Emperor of the capital, to dispel the doubts of his uncle.


    Libero Janda, filled with vignce, asked, ¡°Martial Emperor Yanagi is your teacher, and you are¡­¡±


    ¡°With the Nine Dragon Jade Seal in my hands, what do you think I am?¡± interrupted Braydon.


    Braydon disyed numerous treasures on his body, including the appearance of a square seal, the Nine Dragon Jade Seal.


    Upon seeing it, Sayge Doyle¡¯s pupils contracted, hoarsely saying, ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Dragon Jade Seal that had disappeared for hundreds of years.¡±


    Libero¡¯s eyes showed shock and fear as he continued to gaze at Braydon, and a hint of dread seemed to emerge.


    It appeared that these people were aware of the formidable nature of Martial Emperor Yanagi!


    Ironically, many martial artists outside believed that Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s strength was rtively weak, even if he was at the pinnacle realm, they considered him a low-level pinnacle.


    Little did they know that those who could be brothers with Beckett Neal were no ordinary individuals!<div>


    A hundred years ago, Martial Emperor Yanagi put an end to the chaos and ascended to the throne, dominating the world.


    He was indeed a terrifying figure.


    Braydon yed with the Nine Dragon Jade Seal, seemingly indifferent to his opponent Soterios Hull, letting nine water dragons rush toward Soterios.


    Soterios roared, ¡°These little tricks can¡¯t hurt me! Break!¡±


    With a punch, he shattered each water dragon.


    This was the Dragon ying Technique!


    Lowell Neal said, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t condense the dragon form. The Dragon ying Technique inherently restrains creatures formed by vitality. Using your martial arts to condense these things is the same principle.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly.


    At this point, it didn¡¯t matter!


    As the water dragons dissipated, Soterios¡¯s demise was imminent.


    Libero said solemnly, ¡°Soterios is, after all, an ascendant pinnacle. Even though this young man uses abination of martial arts and ancient martial arts, he is still too inexperienced.¡±


    ¡°Give him time, and he might truly be the most suitable sessor for the old giant of the Yanagi family.¡±


    Someone spoke in a low voice, giving their evaluation.


    Braydon possesses the demeanor of a giant.


    Soterios aggressively charged at Braydon, shouting, ¡°Kid, do you have any other tricks? Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±


    Braydon looked at him, faintly smiling.


    In an instant.


    All nine water dragons transformed into a pouring torrent and fell suddenly from the sky.


    When falling, all the water gradually formed into a sharp sword.<div>


    Swish!


    The swords fell like rain, covering the sky.


    Soterios felt a bone-chilling cold, turned around in shock, and eximed, ¡°What is this?¡±


    The swords arrived.<div>


    Bang!


    Soterios formed a vitality shield on his body instinctively for defense.


    This scene astonished Sayge and the others, drawing a sharp intake of cold air. ¡°The attacks of martial artists are renowned for their unpredictability.¡±


    ¡°The most frightening aspect of martial artists lies in their ability to manipte the power of heaven and earth, equivalent to the methods of a supreme pinnacle.¡±


    Libero uttered indifferently.


    Everyone watching the battle observed that Soterios had been consistently suppressed by Braydon from the beginning, almost without any counterattack capability.


    All sensed that something was amiss.


    Braydon¡¯s strength seemed quite formidable.


    An ascendant pinnacle waspletely suppressed by him.


    It meant that Braydon already had the strength to kill Soterios.


    It was just that this young man had not disyed his full strength until now.


    At this moment, everyone felt a sense of dread toward Braydon.


    At the same time, the ice swords in the sky, like a sudden rain, poured down.<div>


    A pinnacle vitality protective shield was indeed thick.


    When the swords touched it, it instantly shattered.


    Sea water turned into ice, and ice turned into three-foot-long swords.


    It was inherently too fragile!


    If this could break through the vitality protective shield of the ascendant pinnacle, his own strength could definitely kill a supreme pinnacle.


    Braydon smiled indifferently, turned around, and walked away.


    Because in Braydon¡¯s eyes, Soterios was already a dead man.


    Seeing Braydon leaving, Libero frowned and said, ¡°What is this kid doing? Why is he stopping? Soterios still hasbat power!¡±


    ¡°Victory or defeat is not yet determined; leaving now is unwise!¡± Brianna Doyle said with a frown.


    However, a voice of shock came, pointing toward Soterios¡¯s direction, eximing, ¡°Look, what is that?¡±


    ¡°My goodness, is that the unification of ten thousand swords?¡±


    ¡°This is not the technique of a martial artist!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a sword cultivator! The sword technique of the Hansworth sword cultivation lineage. Eighteen years ago, I witnessed the methods of the sword immortal of Mount Sino in the ruins, which are exactly the same!¡±<div>


    ¡°Exactly the same? Hmph, the Mount Sino lineage has been around for a thousand years, and there has never been a swordsman capable of controlling over a thousand swords.¡±


    ¡­


    The voices of the crowd fluctuated.


    Because all the ice swords hanging over Soterios¡¯s head were flying down at the same time.


    There were ten thousand ice swords!


    Ten thousand ice swords, continuously returning to the sky.


    Controlling the aura of ten thousand swords.


    Unification of ten thousand swords!


    The might of heaven and earth began to appear.


    Braydon¡¯s mental power had reached stage-one great sess, effortlessly utilizing the power of heaven and earth within a radius of one mile.


    As he left, Braydon whispered, ¡°Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The giant sword, Heavenly Execution, suspended in the sky for a thousand meters, fell violently.<div>


    Soterios felt a great crisis as he looked up at the sky. His pupils dted, gathering all his vitality to protect his head as he roared, ¡°Break!¡±


    The Heavenly Execution, carrying the might of heaven and earth, intended to y him.


    What could Soterios use to resist?


    Ascendant pinnacle? So what?


    Today, Braydon would kill him.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Execution Sword fell, and the sea surface stirred up waves of a thousand meters, creating a vacuum area the size of a small ind.


    Soterios¡¯s vitality protective shield was shattered on the spot, and he was annihted, killed on the spot by the giant sword.


    The Heavenly Execution did not disintegrate but fell into the sea.


    Bang!


    The Heavenly Execution exploded, and all the sea beasts in this area were annihted. Blood-red seawater covered dozens of miles.


    The surging seawater, with waves of a hundred meters, shocked everyone.


    Even Lowell Neal was stunned for a long time.


    He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to have grown to such a terrifying level.


    His strength was no weaker than the older generation pinnacles.


    The people from the various giant forces were also shocked by this one sword.


    Sayge hoarsely said, ¡°One of the Ten Forbidden Techniques, Heavenly Execution!¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Execution Technique is mastered by generations of Qilin Lords. He is the current Qilin Lord, the master of the hundred clothes!¡±


    Libero exhaled a breath of turbid air.


    They only saw Braydon wearing the ck Dragon Guardian Robe, but they didn¡¯t know that Braydon wore a in robe close to his body, which was the Cloud-Treading Qilin Robe.


    Sayge stared at Braydon¡¯s back, and his gaze fell on the ck dragon pattern on the back of his clothes.


    He hoarsely said, ¡°I heard from my ancestors that a hundred years ago, the old emperor of the Neal family arrived in the South Pole wearing this robe.¡±


    ¡°The ck Dragon Guardian Robe of Hansworth!¡±


    Even the western pinnacles knew what this robe represented.


    The Garrison King of Hansworth!


    The previous Garrison King was Beckett.


    This generation¡¯s inheritor of the ck Dragon Guardian Robe was Braydon.


    The entire Neal family had long been closely tied to the national fate.


    Braydon left this ce safely and arrived at the entrance of the 14th ruin.


    Old Devil Yanagi was also there. He calmly said, ¡°Since those people want to know about the 1st ruin, just tell them.¡±

 Chapter 1145: The Vicious Old Devil Yanagi

    Chapter 1145: The Vicious Old Devil Yanagi


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Near the 14th ruin, the martial artists faced inevitable death!


    Braydon Neal whispered, ¡°I entered the 14th ruin and met Sadie¡¯s family. He helped me. If I were to reveal the information inside and defiled it, it would be ungrateful to do so.¡±


    Braydon would never do such a thing.


    Old Devil Yanagi calmly said, ¡°Using others to eliminate those against you is not a bad move.¡±


    ¡°Some people can be pawns, some can even be sacrificed, but some cannot!¡±


    Braydon looked into his teacher¡¯s eyes.


    This statement carried profound meaning!


    Old Devil Yanagi considered the Northern Army sons as pawns, and ever since Braydon realized it, dissatisfaction had long been brewing.


    If the teacher considered Braydon as just a pawn, that would be eptable.<div>


    However, Old Devil Yanagi included everyone, including Jonah Shaw, Little Fool, and everyone else, in his schemes.


    This was something Braydon didn¡¯t want to see.


    Because pawns could be expendable at any time.


    Old Devil Yanagi did not avoid Braydon¡¯s gaze.


    Braydon, the student, was showing his edge.


    Finley Yanagi faced him directly, coldly saying, ¡°Since childhood, I have told you that you are the armymander of the Northern Army, the Northern King, and all in the Northern Army are your subordinates. When the armymander¡¯s order is given, even if it¡¯s a dead end, they must follow it!¡±


    Braydon sighed softly, choosing not to argue with his teacher again.


    Old Devil Yanagi was ruthless.


    Braydon was ruthless too!


    But the only difference was that Braydon¡¯s ruthlessness was directed at the enemies.


    Braydon dared to ughter them all.


    Especially for the wolf-like enemies outside the territory.


    But for the sons of the Northern Army, whether they were ordinary soldiers or the sons of the Northern Army, Braydon had been protecting them for over ten years.


    This had never changed.


    But now, Finley shook the firmness in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Before entering the 14th ruin, Braydon left a sentence. ¡°Teacher, I will always remember the grace of your nurturing and you passing on your legacy. But now, the Northern Army is no longer the Yanagi Army! I changed it from the Yanagi Army to the Northern Army. The million sons of the Northern Army swear to follow me, and they will not betray the Northern Army.


    ¡°You have your own principles in doing things. As a junior, I won¡¯t say much about it. But the Northern Army inherits your aspirations and adheres to the principle of protecting through killing, which has never changed.


    ¡°Teacher, you should interfere less in the Northern Army¡¯s affairs from now on!¡±


    ¡­.<div>


    Braydon pushed open the bronze gate and entered the 14th ruin.


    Left alone, Old Devil Yanagi stood in front of the door, gazing at the whitendscape, lost in thought.


    Until Shadow appeared and softly called out from the side, ¡°Master? The young master has already entered the ruin.¡±


    ¡°The young lord of the past has be King Braydon Neal of today!¡±<div>


    Finley¡¯s lips slowly revealed a smile.


    There was a hint of evil in the corner of his eye.


    However, this evil aura had be even stronger now.


    Shadow, fearing that Finley might get angry, whispered, ¡°Master, the young master is already all grown up. It¡¯s normal for him to have his own ideas in handling matters.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your constion.¡±


    Finley calmlyughed and said again, ¡°The young man of the past is finally all grown up. My best student, who has the most outstanding style, should have such an aura. Whoever obstructs his path shall be killed mercilessly!


    ¡°A lord¡¯s actions should not be restricted by trivial matters!¡±


    Deep in Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s eyes, a hint of satisfaction appeared. He looked at Shadow who was bowing his head and continued, ¡°If Braydon dares to argue with me, it¡¯s within reason. He¡¯s already twenty-one this year, not the ten-year-old boy from back then.


    ¡°At the age of adulthood, if he were to just nod and obey me, how could he talk about surpassing the ancestors of the ages or achieving great deeds in the future?


    ¡°If Braydon harbors resentment toward me, and when he has the strength and takes my life with a single strike, I will die without resentment. Even in death, I can smile happily!¡±


    The malice in Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s eyes made people truly horrified.


    No wonder the Northern Army sons were all sorts of characters; some naive, some clever, some sinister, some ruthless.


    The teacher who taught them from a young age was not an ordinary person!<div>


    Shadow lowered his head.


    Only those who were often with Old Devil Yanagi knew what kind of person their master was.


    Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s ambition was more terrifying than anyone else¡¯s.


    What he was nning might not be achievable with his strength alone.


    It might require the efforts of several generations.


    And Braydon was considered by Old Devil Yanagi to be the one inheriting his will.


    In the world, many disciples or sons inherited the teachings of their predecessors easily.


    However, how many sessors could inherit the will of their predecessors?


    More often than not, there were those who had the intention to inherit butck the ability to bear it.


    At this moment, Braydon had already entered the 14th ruin.


    The most mysterious ce in the South Pole was these ruins.


    Many mysteries that troubled the Northern Army sons since childhood were eventually answered here in the South Pole.


    At the same time, the various ruins in the South Pole might have a great connection with the Northern Army sons.<div>


    Or, since the birth of the Northern Army sons, they were destined to have an inseparable rtionship with the ruins of the South Pole.


    Braydon stepped on the grass, looking at the vast world. The endless greenery resembled an ocean.


    ¡°Another world?¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t surprised at all.


    It was rumored that a grandmaster of martial arts, possessing the power to destroy the heavens and earth, could create a small world and hide it among the gravel.


    Braydon, who had been practicing martial arts since childhood, was a terrifying prodigy in the path of martial arts.


    He was able to ept things quite easily.


    Even if a true emperor of martial arts appeared in the ruins, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised.


    This ce was the origin of the martial arts civilization and had thousands of years of history. Under the long years, it was destined to bury many secrets unknown to the world.


    Braydon stood with hands behind his back, feeling the aura roaming between heaven and earth.


    In this ce, it was more suitable for the cultivation of martial arts.


    Braydon stepped on the soft grass and walked toward a majestic ancient city in the distance.


    The majestic ancient city was constructed with ancient ck wood. Above the city gate hung ancient characters.<div>


    14.


    Behind the numbers was a ruin.


    The 14th ancient city.


    The only resting ce suitable for martial artists within the ruins and also a safe ce.


    Anyone who had stayed in the ruins knew that resting in the wilderness was forbidden.


    The wilderness was extremely dangerous. Many dangers unseen during the day would emerge once night fell.


    In front of the ancient city gate, there were patrolling martial artists dressed in ck armor.


    These people all had eastern features.


    A full ten thousand people, equivalent to an elite army, were stationed at the city gate.


    People entered and exited every day.


    Braydon calmly walked to the city gate and was immediately stopped by a team of eight people.


    The captain frowned and said, ¡°Stop, please show your credentials.¡±


    ¡°What credentials?¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t in a hurry either.


    Because the entire 14th ruin was controlled by his teacher, Finley.


    Of course, other martial artists from the South Pole could also enter. One third of whatever was found inside the ruins, even a spirit stone, had to be handed over to the 14th ancient city.

 Chapter 1146: Shocking Coming of Age Gift

    Chapter 1146: Shocking Coming of Age Gift


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In other words, of the benefits gained by martial artists in the ruins, three-tenths must be given to Old Devil Yanagi! Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even enter the ruins.


    So, the seventy-two giants in the South Pole all held arge amount of martial art resources in their hands. Each one was extremely wealthy!


    Things that ordinary martial artists sought in vain were quitemon here.


    This was a paradise for martial artists.


    A hell for ordinary people.


    If ordinary people came here, there would be no way out.


    The leader of the first team frowned on the side and asked, ¡°Is this your first time here?¡±


    Braydon Neal nodded lightly, not afraid of these people bullying him.


    The team leader could only patiently ask, ¡°Is it your first time entering the 14th ruin or your first time in the South Pole?¡±<div>


    ¡°First time for both.¡±


    Braydon exined the situation.


    The team leader asked again, ¡°Are you from Hansworth?¡±


    Braydon nodded again.


    The team leader became more enthusiastic, saying, ¡°Aside from today, I haven¡¯t seen any new martial artists from Hansworth for many years. My name is Kashton Zaleski. I used to serve in the royal guards in the capital. Later, I received a secret order and came here.¡±


    ¡°The thirty thousand royal guards in the capital were actually transferred here.¡±


    Braydon thoughtfully.


    Back then, when he was in the No. 8 Courtyard in the capital, he asked about the whereabouts of the thirty thousand royal guards.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that the royal guards from that year was secretly transferred here.


    Team leader Kashton was somewhat surprised, ¡°Brother, what is your name, and do you know anyone in the royal guards?¡±


    ¡°Themander of the royal guards, Tatum Munoz, is an old subordinate of the teacher. Hees from the Northern Army.¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly and walked toward the city gate.


    Kashton and his team of eight were stunned.


    When they came back to their senses.


    Kashton eximed, ¡°Are you¡­¡±


    ¡°My surname is Neal, and my given name is Braydon.¡±


    Braydon did not turn around, continuing to move forward.


    Kashton¡¯s face turned pale, cold sweat poured out, and he immediately saluted and shouted, ¡°Kashton Zaleski of the royal guards greets His Royal Highness!¡±


    The royal guards stationed in the capital had all heard of Braydon¡¯s name.<div>


    The young Martial Emperor, Braydon Neal!


    Even though the royal guards were stationed here, they still remembered this name.


    At the next moment.


    The ck city gate slowly opened.<div>


    Apanied by a powerful and vigorous voice that said, ¡°Commander of the royal guards, Tatum Munoz, greets His Royal Highness!¡±


    A middle-aged man in a ck suit, wearing ck armor, walked out from the city.


    He was Tatum.


    A thousand elite royal guards followed behind him.


    Tatum knelt on one knee and shouted loudly, ¡°The 14th ancient city¡¯s Commander Tatum Munoz pays his respect to the young master!¡±


    Once again, he saluted.


    He was an old subordinate of Finley Yanagi and came from the Northern Army.


    Calling Braydon a young master waspletely appropriate.


    Braydon looked at him and said softly, ¡°Uncle Tatum, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Ten years ago, we followed the master and came to the South Pole to enter the 14th ruin. Now that I see the young master all grown up, I am willing to follow him to the death with no regrets!¡±


    Tatum¡¯s eyes shed with determination.


    Braydon was the militarymander of the Northern Army.


    Men with heroic aspirations from the Northern Army would follow him to the death.<div>


    Braydon asked softly, ¡°Where are Jonah and the others?¡±


    ¡°Lord Colton and the others are in the former residence of the master.¡±


    This arrangement was perfectly fine.


    The Northern Army sons were all students of Old Devil Yanagi, so them living in the yard left by the teacher was something no one could find fault with it.


    Braydon asked Tatum to take him there.


    In this ancient city, there was a total of seven main streets, each street being 21 meters wide, and forty-nine small streets, each street being 10 meters wide.


    Both sides of the streets were lined with various shops, and many martial artists came and went, dressed in various styles, almost all having a retro feel.


    Tatum introduced on the side, ¡°After the various major ruins in the South Pole had been discovered and opened in the past, these ancient cities were built. At that time, the ground was full of bones, and there were no living people. The master brought the royal guards from the capital and stationed us here. With the influx of external martial artists, it gradually developed.¡±


    ¡°Is the owner of the 14th ancient city Teacher?¡±


    Braydon asked lightly.


    Tatum nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the seventy-two giants in the South Pole each have a ruin site and also an ancient city in the ruins, providing them with a continuous source of resources. It is enough to support a super force. However, the master uses the resources obtained on our royal guard brothers.¡±


    Braydon has already noticed that the current royal guards from the capital were far from what they used to be.


    Themander of the royal guards, Tatum, was already a supreme pinnacle!<div>


    Braydon stopped and looked at him, smiling lightly. ¡°Did the teacher pass on the Supreme Forbidden Art to you?¡±


    ¡°It was passed on to me ten years ago. Master said that the 14th ancient city needs someone at the supreme pinnacle realm to preside over the overall situation. The eight major forces followed Master and were unwilling to stay in the city for a long time.¡±


    Tatum exined the reason.


    As Braydon walked along the street, he saw that there were probably thousands of shops on the main street, selling various goods.


    This was just one main street, and there were six other main streets.


    These shops were all owned by Old Devil Yanagi!


    Shops could also be sold, but they required arge number of spirit stones, so many forces would not buy them.


    Because this city was dangerous.


    Once the city was destroyed, people would die, and all the investment would turn into nothing.


    Generally, no one bought any shops and would only rent them.


    The rental fee for the shops in the 14th ancient city was astronomical.


    In addition to these shops, each store needed to hand in twenty percent of its turnover every month.


    At the same time, for external martial artists entering the 14th ruin, thirty percent of any gains obtained here must be handed over.<div>


    It was equivalent to taxation.


    The one who formted these rules was Old Devil Yanagi.


    Because he was a giant and controlled the 14th ruin.


    At the same time, such rules were not only present in the 14th ruin, but also existed in other ruin sites.


    Tatum said in a low voice, ¡°For martial artists in the 14th ancient city, we must provide protection for them. At the same time, private fights are strictly prohibited in the city. If there is a crisis in the ancient city, such as a powerful fierce beast attacking, we must fight until thest moment. We can only retreat when all martial artists have safely retreated.¡±


    Braydon understood.


    The daily protection and defense against dangers of this city were all their responsibility.


    For external martial artists entering the ruins, thirty percent of all the gains obtained must be handed.


    Tatum continued, ¡°Now that the Young Master has arrived, Master has already instructed that this ancient city is fully handed over to you. Consider it as a bteding-of-age gift.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched slightly.


    This gift was undeniably significant.


    Other people¡¯sing-of-age gifts were precious treasures or ornaments, but Braydon¡¯sing-of-age gift was a city!


    A city that symbolized status and wealth!


    Braydon shook his head lightly and said, ¡°In the outside world, I am entangled in the worldly affairs, unable to escape from various trivial matters. Now that I havee to the South Pole and isted from the world, I don¡¯t want to get involved in too many things. I need time to cultivate. The operation of the 14th ancient city should still be handled by you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Tatum bowed and took the order.

 Chapter 1147: What are Ruins?

    Chapter 1147: What are Ruins?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Tatum Munoz understood Braydon Neal¡¯s intention, and everything in the 14th ancient city remained unchanged.


    Braydon came here to cultivate and enhance his strength, not to waste time managing the ancient city.


    In the depths of the ancient city, there was a grand pce where the royal guards were stationed. Above the entrance to the grand pceplex hung a que: Yanagi Residence ¨C Finley Yanagi¡¯s residence. When he was free, Finley would stay here.


    The sons of the Northern Army gathered in the hall of the pce, surrounding a massive sand table. Luther Carden, sitting in a wheelchair, observed the super-sized sand table covering almost a thousand square meters in front of him.


    The sons of the Northern Army were all from a military background, especially the core high-level members of the Northern Army. They had been trained to read sand tables since they were young.


    Luther, sitting in a wheelchair, softly said, ¡°The geographical area of the 14th ruin is probablyrger than we imagined. I really don¡¯t know which predecessor created this world.¡±


    ¡°With such arge geographical area, coupled with rich spiritual energy, there must be many great treasures.¡±


    Dressed in white, Hendrix Bailey revealed a glint of light in his eyes. Although the wilderness was dangerous, there were undoubtedly great treasures there. These things were indispensable for martial artists.


    Sapphire Neal and Jayven Neal were also present. Skr Neal was the one who brought them in.<div>


    Skr looked at the entrance and said softly, ¡°Braydon is here.¡±


    Everyone stood up.


    It was important to note that the people entering the ruins represented all the martial artists of the entire Hansworth delegation, a total of a thousand people. Settling down a thousand people at once was a difficult task for outsiders, but for Tatum, it was not a problem.


    Braydon arrived in the hall, saw everyone present, and whispered, ¡°Do you all have a good understanding of the ruins?¡±


    ¡°More or less. The geographical area here is equivalent to three times that of Hansworth.¡±


    Luther answered.


    Tatum shook his head and said, ¡°The topography on the sand table is not the entire map of the 14th ruin.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Westley Hader asked.


    Tatum exined more clearly, ¡°There are many unexplored areas, areas that are too far or too dangerous to explore, known as unknown territories that are not marked on the sand table.¡±


    ¡°The boundaries of the ruins haven¡¯t beenpletely explored yet?¡±


    Even Jonah Shaw was surprised.


    If that was the case, the 14th ruin was way toorge.


    Sapphire whispered, ¡°There are numerous ruins in the South Pole, maybe thousands or even tens of thousands. We haven¡¯t fully explored them yet. However, for martial artists, the higher the rank of the ruin, the more dangerous it is, therger the boundary, and the more abundant the resources.


    ¡°This ruin, ranked 14th, is the highest-ranked ruin controlled by the 72 giants in the south Pole.


    ¡°At the same time, among the top 100 ruins, in the past century, only three have been opened by global giants.


    ¡°One is controlled by Uncle Yanagi.


    ¡°Another one is controlled by Grandpa.


    ¡°Thest one is controlled by another giant.<div>


    ¡°How these top-ranking ruins are opened is a secret held by the various giants, unknown to outsiders.¡±


    Sapphire mentioned that the ruins were also different.


    As for Braydon, he listened quietly, knowing how the 14th ruin was opened ¨C it was opened with his blood.


    Jayven whispered, ¡°The 14th ruin nurtures unique things that other ruins don¡¯t have. Basically, each ruin harbors special spirit herbs and rare materials.¡±<div>


    ¡°This ce is truly a paradise for martial artists,¡±mented Braydon lightly.


    Standing nearby, Tatum said softly, ¡°Young Master, for your daily cultivation needs, feel free to ess the treasure vault.¡±


    ¡°Where is the treasure vault?¡±


    A seemingly simple and naive figure suddenly appeared, holding a water radish in his hand and gnawing on it ceaselessly. This was undoubtedly a spirit herb.


    Tatum was about to speak when Braydon, with hands behind his back, said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t need spirit herbs for cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t need them, but we do!¡±


    Channing Lestrange rolled his eyes, knowing that Braydon had almost reached the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art. Currently, Braydon was at the fourth level, allowing him to condense a wisp ofrge purple Qi every day. This wisp would increase his vitality by a thousand Na with no side effects. The effect of purple Qi surpassed that of spirit herbs, and no spirit herb could provide the daily increase of a thousand Na of vitality that Braydon could gain.


    Braydon said softly, ¡°The things in the treasure vault of the 14th ancient city were left by Teacher for the royal guards.


    ¡°The royal guards of 20,000 people consume a tremendous amount during daily cultivation. Since you are the protectors of this ancient city, Jonah and the others shouldn¡¯t use your resources for their cultivation. If they need something, they can find it in the wilderness.¡±


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t let the Northern Army brothers develop a habit of living off thend without contributing.


    Moreover, there were some things that Braydon couldn¡¯t say much about.


    Finley definitely had his own ambitions and ns.


    The Northern Army brothers were pawns in the hands of that teacher.<div>


    Sometimes, Braydon instinctively felt wary.


    Braydon had always wanted to protect these younger brothers.


    Whatever Finley¡¯s n was, Braydon didn¡¯t want toment on it.


    But the Northern Army brothers were a bottom line that could not be crossed.


    If thest thing Finley did require the lives of the Northern Army brothers, that would be the day Braydon and Finley be enemies!


    When teacher and student be enemies, they be adversaries!


    Finley wouldn¡¯t kill Braydon.


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t kill this teacher who was like a father to him.


    But their rtionship was bound to change.


    Braydon really didn¡¯t want to see what would happen in the future.


    If it really came to that day.


    The debt of gratitude owed by the Northern Army brothers would need to be repaid!


    Just like now, if they were to use the spirit herbs of the 14th ancient city, as long as they used one, the owed debt of gratitude must be repaid!<div>


    The heavier the owed gratitude, the harder it would be to repay it in the end.


    Braydon understood his teacher¡¯s character, which was not only sinister but also somewhat cunning.


    Nobody was perfect, including Braydon himself.


    People were born with ws.


    It was precisely because of these imperfections that they were humans.


    A perfect person without ws was a dead person!


    A dead persony buried underground, not doing anything, not making mistakes, and was naturally perfect without ws.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze fell on Luther, then on Syrus Yanagi and the others.


    These bad eggs understood Braydon¡¯s meaning.


    Holding the ck Dragon Spear, Syrus said boldly, ¡°Going to the wilderness to get spirit herbs is not that important. I want to see what terrifying ce this is that hurt Uncle Shayan to such an extent!¡±


    Uncle Shayan was Shayan Zehner!


    Braydon¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he said, ¡°Keep a close eye on the wonders of heaven and earth in the wilderness. If you find something that can save Uncle Shayan, tell me, and I¡¯ll go get it personally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±<div>


    The entire Hansworth delegation of a thousand people stood up, bowing to Braydon.

 Chapter 1148: Exploration in the Wilderness, Killing Intent Everywhere

    Chapter 1148: Exploration in the Wilderness, Killing Intent Everywhere


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The more than 1,000 extraordinary martial artists belonged to sects, aristocratic families, and powerful families.


    Ever since experiencing the events in the Alpha Empire, all the extraordinary talents had submitted to King Braydon Neal.


    The aura possessed by Braydon was something theycked!


    It was not an exaggeration to say that Braydon had the boldness to swallow thousands of miles like a tiger.


    This madman devoured the fate of a nation in the Alpha Empire.


    The Global Martial Artist Summit paled inparison because of him alone.


    Who would have thought that Braydon would be so extraordinary, resisting the national disaster by using the Spirit Summoning Art, acquiring the fate of the Alpha Empire, and reaching the quasi-emperor realm in just three days of enlightenment.


    Even the extraordinary talents of the same generation, though remarkable, still paled inparison to King Braydon.


    Braydon looked at the talented individuals from the aristocratic families and powerful families, and said in a low voice, ¡°Focus on cultivating in the ruins. When you return to Hansworth in the future, I will provide both the powerful and aristocratic families a way out.¡±<div>


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness!¡±


    The pinnacle talents of the two major entities all knelt down, sincerely expressing their gratitude.


    Because they knew how fierce the conflicts between their respective families and the Northern Army were.


    The enmity ran deep!


    Braydon would give them a chance for survival, but it was not forgiveness.


    He still needed to settle the scores, and those who had stained their hands with the blood of the Northern Army soldiers must die.


    Anyone who opposed the Northern Army must be eliminatedpletely to prevent future troubles.


    Braydon looked at Sapphire Neal and Jayven Neal and said softly, ¡°The two of you,e with me.¡±


    These were the children of the Neal family.


    Before entering the ruins, the worry in the eyes of Lowell Neal could not be hidden from Braydon.


    As an older brother, Braydon naturally had to protect his younger brother and sister.


    Skr Neal, wearing a ghost-faced mask, went to the small courtyard outside together.


    ¡°Do you two want to stay in the city ore out with me to take a look?¡± Braydon asked.


    Sapphire decisively said, ¡°We can only sharpen ourselves in the wilderness. I enter the ruins several times every year.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jayven lowered his head, somewhat embarrassed.


    As a yboy, he spent his time eating, drinking, and having fun on the South Pole Ind. He had only entered the ruins once since childhood and had never been to the wilderness.


    In other words, Jayven had never experienced the life of a martial artist.


    The wilderness was extremely harsh.<div>


    Braydon, like an older brother, whispered, ¡°Jayven, if you don¡¯t want to go to the wilderness and prefer ying in the city, I¡¯ll exin it to Uncle Lowell.¡±


    ¡°No, if my sister can go to the wilderness, I can too!¡± After lifting his head, Jayven said with a hint of embarrassment, muttered in a low voice, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind me being a burden.¡±


    ¡°You are not weak!¡± Skrforted him.


    Little did he know that Jayven was not foolish at all. Irritated, he said, ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. I can feel that both you and Braydon are stronger than me, maybe even stronger than my sister. Once we go to the wilderness, we¡¯ll definitely be hunting pinnacle-level beasts.¡±<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll only be taking a look in the wilderness today.¡±


    Braydon just wanted to go out and explore the wilderness. After all, they were neers to the ruins, and there were many things that were better seen in person than heard from others.


    Moreover, there wasn¡¯t much to see in the ancient city.


    There were martial artists everywhere, as well as various shops.


    Braydon and his group had no possessions.


    In addition, themon currency for transactions in the major ruins of the South Pole was spirit stones.


    Braydon and his group could go out, hunt some fierce beasts, and exchange them for spirit stones to buy essential items.


    In the past, Braydon never had to worry about these things.


    His necessities were prepared by the people around him.


    But this was the ruins of the South Pole.


    They had to rely on themselves for everything!


    All Braydon had to do was ask, and Luke Yates and the others would prepare these things for Braydon.


    But Braydon treated Luke as a younger brother, not as his subordinate.<div>


    Luke and Colton Jansky also needed to cultivate.


    There was no time to ck off here.


    This was a training environment suitable for martial artists. If they didn¡¯t train, they would be left behind, and there were dangers that would force them to train.


    After some slight preparation, the four siblings of the Neal family set off directly.


    Jayven went out to buy a folding bag, which could unfold into a huge military bag two meters high.


    The group left the city gate.


    Skr asked, ¡°Jayven, what are you doing with the backpack?¡±


    ¡°Going out to hunt fierce beasts. The fur, ws, and teeth on their bodies can be used for refining, and their hearts¡¯ essence can be used for alchemy. Anyway, they are treasures, and selling them can make us money.¡±


    Jayven exined seriously.


    Obviously, Braydon and Skr had no experience in such matterspared to Jayven.


    Sapphire said gently, ¡°When wee back from hunting fierce beasts this time, I¡¯ll buy you two sets of leather armor or te armor.¡±


    ¡°Sis, buy me one too!¡±


    Jayven raised his hand timidly, indicating that he also wanted one.<div>


    After all, the armor and even leather armor purchased here were made from the fur, bones, and hide of spirit beasts, providing extremely terrifying defense.


    In the outside world, such items were impossible to buy.


    Because there were no powerful cksmiths outside, but there were some on the South Pole Ind.


    Braydon didn¡¯t mind; he wasn¡¯t used to wearing that kind of clothing.


    As for weapons, he already had the Northern King Sword, which was enough.


    The four of them left the ancient city and walked ten miles on the soft grass.


    Sapphire became vignt, sensitive to any movement around her.


    Jayven held a sword with gemstones embedded in it. It was obviously quite valuable.


    Braydon patted his sister¡¯s shoulder, feeling her body shudder, and softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. Jayven, put away your sword. Don¡¯t reveal the de unless you see an enemy in the future.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Jayven scratched his head and put away his weapon.


    He whispered, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s very dangerous in the wilderness. Once we leave the ten-mile range of the ancient city, we could be ambushed by spirit beasts at any time. If we rx even a little bit, it could be fatal.¡±


    While talking, a small group of people came from the left rear. There was a total of seven people.<div>


    This was amon sight in the ruins ¨C exploration teams were rarely solo.


    If they encountered a solo traveler, they would keep their distance.


    Such people were either naive neers or powerful individuals.


    But many martial artists, encountering such a situation, instinctively considered them as thetter.


    Because neers wouldn¡¯t survive more than two hours in the wilderness; they would be the food of fierce beasts.


    The seven-person team quickly approached.


    They stopped ten meters away.


    This was a basic rule in the wilderness.


    If the parties were unfamiliar with each other, they shouldn¡¯t approach each other rashly; otherwise, they might be seen as intending to kill for treasures.


    After all, there were no rules in the ruins.


    The strong set the rules!


    All seven members of the team were men, and judging by their faces, they were most probably from the Zeta Empire.


    A middle-aged pinnacle led the team, and the others were all king-level martial artists.


    This lineup would be considered a strong team in the outside world.


    But in the ruins, it seemed quitemon.


    It was as if pinnacle martial artists were a necessary configuration for every exploration team.


    The middle-aged pinnacle spoke, ¡°Hansworth martial artists. Are there only four of you?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Skr¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.

 Chapter 1149 - 1449: Shocking Change, Lauritz Hagan Descends!

    Chapter 1449: Shocking Change, Lauritz Hagan Descends!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If given the opportunity in the future, Braydon Neal envisioned himself as the solitary guardian of the Spirit Sea, marshaling the might of the Northern Army to safeguard its shores.


    He dreamed of seeing every soldier of the Northern Army ascend to the divine realm, granting them longevity to protect Hansworth for centuries toe.


    In the present moment, the green lotus was voraciously absorbing primordial chaos Qi at a rate faster than Braydon could observe.


    As for the Northern King Sword, a weapon steeped in the blood of countless battles, Braydon carefully guided it into the blossoming green lotus.


    Upon contact with the primordial chaos Qi, the sword disintegrated into powder, save for a few lingering specks of starlight¡ªthe essence of the sword¡¯s core and the catalyst for its rebirth.


    Seven glimmering specks floated into the depths of the green lotus, which closed upon them, nurturing something within¡ªan innate Primordial Chaos Sword, born from the essence of Braydon himself and cultivated within the green lotus.


    If this sword could be nurtured to fruition, its potential would be boundless, an extension of Braydon¡¯s own essence.


    Their fates intertwined, they would rise or fall together.


    As the night waned, the primordial chaos Qi was entirely assimted, and the green lotus fell into a profound silence, as if awaiting the auspicious moment for the birth of its creation.<div>


    Braydon, with determination in his heart, raised his left hand and guided the green lotus toward the core of the Yin-Yang Five Elements Diagram.


    Within the vast expanse of the 10,000-meter realmy a core artifact¡ªthe heart of the supreme treasure.


    The green lotus, firmly anchored within the Yin-Yang Diagram, swayed gently in the breeze.


    It possessed the ability to draw upon the energies of the Yin-Yang Five Elements Diagram and absorb the power emanating from the heart.


    As Braydon observed the surroundings, his attention was drawn to the 36 ice pces, each with its doors tightly shut.


    The one before him was no exception.


    Stepping forward with hands sped behind his back, he prepared to push open the towering hundred-meter door.


    ¡°Are you the designated heir, No.78411, seeking entry into the Ice Pce?¡± The stone statues nking the hall suddenly came to life, their voices deep and ancient.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Braydon¡¯s senses tingled with a hint of suspicion.


    Had there been this many visitors before?


    It seemed unlikely.


    Despite the Hall of Souls¡¯ existence for millennia, few had gathered sufficient Frost Grass to summon the Ice Pce.


    Moreover, most could only summon the Heart of Frost; a heart that none could subdue.


    In the annals of history, only a handful had managed to summon the Ice Pce.


    Braydon¡¯s summoning of 36 pces in one fell swoop marked a historic first.


    Two stone statues obstructed his path.


    ¡°I intend to enter,¡± Braydon responded resolutely.


    Boom!


    After countless years of dormancy, the ice pce finally yielded.<div>


    Its doors swung open, and a brilliant beam of light illuminated Braydon, who had just ascended the steps.


    ¡°Enter, and you shall have one hundred years.¡±


    As soon as the stone statue finished speaking, it reverted to its original state, indifferent to what ensued next.


    Facing the luminous beam, Braydon calmly entered the hall.<div>


    Upon stepping inside, darkness enveloped him.


    It felt as though he had been plunged into an endless void, devoid of any sensation.


    This peculiar sensation caused Braydon to furrow his brow, prompting him to activate his dual-pupils technique.


    As soon as his dual-pupils opened, a dazzling light flooded his vision.


    An elderly voice, tinged with affection and surprise, rang out, ¡°Oh, the dual-pupils are observing. The little one from the First Lineage. Let¡¯s see how many pupils you have¡­ What the hell?¡±


    The old man¡¯s words darkened Braydon¡¯s expression.


    Who were these individuals within the hall?


    An elderly figure, d in white robes with a mane of white hair and a beard, had already approached Braydon.


    The two locked gazes¡ªyouthful vigor meeting aged wisdom.


    The old man¡¯s hand, which had been stroking his beard, trembled slightly.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Braydon inquired, his frown deepening.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the old man countered before pausing to scrutinize Braydon. ¡°Wait, let me check. Are you from Hall of Souls No.788, the exiled family member of the First Lineage?¡±


    Across the cosmos, the human race had established cultivation grounds throughout the universe.<div>


    Among these grounds, those who hadmitted grave transgressions were banished to fend for themselves or perpetuate their lineage¡ªa group known as sinners.


    Their descendants bore the stigma of their forebears¡¯ sins.


    The old man mumbled, ¡°A descendant of the First Lineage, with the blood of sin coursing through his veins, has actually given birth to ten pupils. That¡¯s First Lineage potential. We must report this to the chief!¡±


    In the vast expanse of the cosmos, there were eight human lineages, with the first lineage being renowned as the premier lineage.


    The lineage masters were referred to as chiefs.


    Having already acknowledged Braydon¡¯s dual-pupils, the old man spoke with a grave expression.


    ¡°I am the guardian of the Ice Pce,¡± he dered. ¡°Within its walls lie a plethora of treasures¡ªbooks containing formidable secret arts and formidable cultivation techniques. My duty is to safeguard this repository.¡±


    Braydon offered no response and turned to depart.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hold on!¡± the hall master called out, taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t leave!¡±


    ¡°Not interested,¡± Braydon replied curtly, showing little inclination toward exploring more secret arts.


    He believed he had already gleaned enough knowledge.


    The martial arts banished immortal managed 30,000 techniques across the world.


    It was swamped with responsibilities, a testament to the arduous task of mastering myriad techniques.<div>


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the hall master hastily inquired.


    ¡°Braydon Neal,¡± he replied, halting in his tracks.


    As soon as his name escaped his lips, the entire ice pce quaked, as if a formidable presence had descended upon it.


    ¡°Lord Lauritz?¡± The hall master suddenly sensed a familiar aura.


    With a swoosh, a devilish young man d in crimson robes, adorned with fiery red hair and a me insignia upon his forehead, materialized within the hall.


    The ice pce wasn¡¯t situated within the Hall of Souls, nor was it contained within the small world nested within the Hall of Souls.


    It upied a unique position.


    Braydon, having traversed the Spirit Sea, entered the small world through the Hall of Souls, subsequently gaining ess to the ice pce.


    The pce appeared to reside within a small world, but in reality, it existed within the vast universe.


    This was evident from the sudden descent of Lauritz¡¯s true form.


    Judging by the number of individuals entering the hall, it was apparent that besides those from the frost world, there were likely others who had gained ess through the ice pce¡¯s door.


    These neers hailed not from the Spirit Sea, but from the cosmos.


    Understanding the situation instantly, Braydon realized the significance of Lauritz¡¯s true manifestation.<div>


    With his pressure lifted and a smile adorning his face, he seemed approachable, a stark contrast to his reputation for ruthless battle prowess on the battlefield.


    The hall master, wide-eyed, refrained from further inquiry.


    ¡°d to see you again, Braydon!¡± Lauritz spoke gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you require four years to arrive here?¡± Braydon queried, his brow furrowing.


    Lauritz chuckled.


    ¡°That was merely a fragment of my consciousness, attached to the headquarters¡¯mand token, apanying Bl Yarbro. The one standing before you now is my true self!


    ¡°The 36 ice pces serve as teleportation portals,¡± he continued, offering Braydon a generous gift. ¡°Should you be interested, I¡¯m inclined to grant you ownership of all 36 pces!¡±


    This sudden gesture stunned the old man, who anxiously interjected, ¡°Lord Lauritz, constructing the ice pce is an arduous and costly endeavor. You know this well. If you were to give them away¡ª¡±


    ¡°Silence!¡± Lauritz¡¯s gaze turned icy, warning the old man.


    It was evident that any further objection would result in severe consequences.

 Chapter 1150 - 1450: He Wants to See You

    Chapter 1450: He Wants to See You


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The room fell silent as everyone awaited Braydon Neal¡¯s response, a response that didn¡¯te immediately.


    He could sense that anyone favored by Lauritz Hagan likely had an exceptional background, perhaps even possessing extraordinary abilities.


    It wouldn¡¯t be surprising if this individual had a remarkable lineage, akin to possessing ten eyes.


    ¡°I appreciate your kindness, but I¡¯m afraid I cannot ept help from an outsider,¡± Braydon murmured softly, his words tinged with the pride ingrained in the people of the Northern Army, who staunchly refused aid from unfamiliar sources.


    It was a pride that bordered on arrogance, reflecting the longstanding tradition of self-reliance among the people of the Northern Army.


    Lauritz borated, shedding light on Braydon¡¯s ndestine status within their organization. ¡°Your information is ssified at the highest level within our headquarters. Only a select few, such as those within the Hall of Souls and the ice pce, have ess. Any mention of your name triggers an immediate threat assessment.¡±


    This revtion left the room¡¯s upants stunned.


    Who exactly was Braydon?


    The fact that headquarters deemed him of such significance was astonishing.<div>


    ¡°The Yin Yang Holy Master wishes to meet you,¡± Lauritz ryed, his voice carrying the weight of authority. ¡°Should you choose to ept, I can take you to him.¡±


    Braydon shook his head firmly. ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    To Braydon, these strangers viewed the ancient martial arts path he and the primordial chaos banished immortal walked as forbidden, even demonic.


    They failed to recognize the distinction he saw between their philosophies.


    He wanted no part in their affairs, despite Lauritz¡¯s presence.


    Bowing down and submitting was not in his nature, especially to those he saw as adversaries.


    Lauritz hesitated, refraining from pressing Braydon further.


    He knew he had a formidable ally behind him, one who could even give pause to the Yin Yang Holy Master himself.


    It was a thought that sent shivers down his spine.


    Lauritz, sensing the tension, chose his words carefully.


    ¡°You¡¯re dismissed,¡± he instructed the hall master with a nod.


    ¡°Yes, sir,¡± the old man murmured, hastening to depart.


    ¡°I need to rify something,¡± Lauritz ventured cautiously. ¡°Is the technique you practice the Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art?¡±


    This technique held immense significance within the cosmicmunity, revered as one of the most potent cultivation methods.


    Its origins were shrouded in secrecy, known only to its creator and now, apparently, to Braydon.


    Braydon furrowed his brow in confusion.


    ¡°Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°Never heard of it?¡± Lauritz was taken aback, sensing a discrepancy. ¡°But you¡¯re not cultivating the Origin Separation Technique; you¡¯re practicing the Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art!¡±


    Braydon fell silent, his thoughts racing.<div>


    He had indeed developed numerous skills in his youth, culminating in the creation of the banished immortal technique.


    Since then, his abilities had surged, almost effortlessly producing banished immortals.


    Everything appeared to be unfolding naturally, leaving Braydon without a hint of suspicion.


    He had believed himself the sole architect of the banished immortal technique, but now doubt crept in.<div>


    Lauritz shook his head with a rueful smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art. It¡¯s among the most potent techniques of the human race in the vast expanse of the cosmos. It¡¯s a safeguard for the race, a creation unmatched for generations.¡±


    ¡°Who was its creator?¡± Braydon inquired.


    Lauritz remained silent, the name of the technique¡¯s originator evidently off-limits.


    Yet, Braydon couldn¡¯t shake a nagging doubt.


    He recollected his youth, the arduous journey of crafting the eight techniques.


    But it was Sadie Dudley who had been his greatest aid, her insights guiding him through pivotal moments.


    Her presence seemed more than mere coincidence.


    Braydon¡¯s lips twisted into a bitter smile. ¡°Sadie, you¡¯ve seen through me since childhood. I¡¯ve never hidden anything from you. But as I¡¯ve grown, your enigma only deepens, cloaked inyers of mystery.¡±


    With each passing year, Braydon realized Sadie harbored countless secrets.


    ¡°Sadie?¡± Lauritz inquired.


    ¡°A sister who¡¯s been with me since childhood. A person unknown to you,¡± Braydon replied, his resolve to depart already forming.


    However, as he turned, his eyes caught sight of a luminous orb advancing toward him, enclosing a youthful figure within its glow.<div>


    The young man possessed fair skin, yet his eyes held a wolfish intensity, radiating a palpable aura of violence.


    It was clear he was no stranger to bloodshed.


    Though it seemed his first time within the ice pce, he appeared disoriented, unsure of which entrance he had emerged from.


    Hastening forward with a menacing demeanor, he brandished a bone knife, bellowing, ¡°I¡¯ve wandered for ages. Finally, a living soul! Are you, too, an heir to the ice pce?¡±


    Lauritz¡¯s brow furrowed.


    He hade personally to meet Braydon, so why did the ice pce send someone else?


    Given the sensitivity of Braydon¡¯s situation, any potential leak of information was uneptable.


    The news of his lineage, as the second-generation sessor of the Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art, posed a dire threat, far surpassing the perils of iming the mantle of Yin Yang Holy Master or beinguded as the uncrowned king.


    The ramifications were grave; the demon forces would staunchly oppose the birth of a second sessor, deeming it a harbinger of immense peril.


    The Hundred Tribtions Heavenly Art was thought to be lost, its sessor a sign of imminent catastrophe.


    The hall master, bowing apologetically, acknowledged the error. ¡°My apologies, Lord Lauritz. I¡¯ll remove him immediately.¡±


    ¡°Kill him,¡± Lauritz ordered nonchntly.


    The hall master hesitated, unable to voice his objection. ¡°Lord Lauritz¡­¡±<div>


    ¡°Should you wish to share their fate, then continue to dawdle,¡± Lauritz replied impassively.


    With a heavy heart, the old hall master swiftly escorted the menacing intruder away, knowing full well what measures were necessary.


    Lauritz directed a somber gaze at Braydon before sighing heavily.


    ¡°The demons¡¯ infiltration has escted into a significant threat. This is the only recourse for ensuring your safety.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to depend on anyone,¡± Braydon reiterated firmly, adamant about not relying on outsiders.


    Having learned from the formidable Martial Emperor Yanagi, Braydon had inherited the Martial Emperor¡¯s inherent skepticism toward outsiders.


    Trusting them proved to be a formidable challenge.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Lauritz interjected with a grave tone, ¡°you¡¯ve yet to experience the vast expanse of the cosmos. You¡¯re unaware of the gravity of the situation. Seven superpowers dominate this universe, each vying for control over territories.


    ¡°upying thergest territory is crucial for our race¡¯s growth and survival. Can youprehend the repercussions if this ster realm falls into the hands of the demon race?


    ¡°You understand all too well,¡± he continued. ¡°This ster realm belongs to the Milky Way Empire, and by extension, to the human race. The empire spans across two gxies, with Earth, your birthce, nestled within the Milky Way Gxy. There exist over 100 billion uninhabiteds within our gxy, with 3,762s yet to foster any form of life.


    ¡°Should the demons seize control, the inhabitants of these vitals will be mere fodder for their insatiable hunger,¡± he warned. ¡°And Earth, your home, would be a paradise for demonic beasts¡­¡±

 Chapter 1151: Don’t Help Him; He has to Fight with Wounds

    Chapter 1151: Don¡¯t Help Him; He has to Fight with Wounds


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Like Braydon Neal and Skr Neal who were the proud sons of the heavens.


    Facing spirit beasts, they might not necessarily be weaker within the same level.


    Sapphire Neal frowned lightly and said softly, ¡°Braydon, with Jayven¡¯s strength, rushing into the wolf pack is simply suicidal.¡±


    ¡°The Neal family does not produce trash, let alone cowards who fear death!¡±


    Braydon looked at his younger brother behind him, his brow slightly furrowed.


    The spirit beasts ahead were powerful, and Jayven Neal knew he was not a match. Would he choose not to fight?


    Sometimes, the harsh environment didn¡¯t give any options!


    Skr furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°Braydon, this battle is indeed a bit tough for Jayven. Let me deal with the wolf pack!¡±


    ¡°Let him do it!¡± Braydon¡¯s tone was calm, but his words were unquestionable.<div>


    Today¡¯s battle was inevitable for Jayven.


    Jayven felt a bit aggrieved, looking to Sapphire for help, then to Skr.


    Skr shook his head gently, indicating that there was no need for further words.


    Because what Braydon decided was almost impossible to change.


    Jayven, as if stubborn, put down the small ck cat, grasped his sword with both hands, and walked toward the wolf pack. With a touch of fierceness, he said, ¡°I am not a coward. Even if I die here today, I refuse to believe that after my death, you will watch as my body is devoured by the wolves.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense!¡± Braydon stood with his hands behind his back.


    At the same time, the wolf pack began to move. The greenish-brown wolf king was cautious, not attacking but instead directing the wolves to surround Braydon and his group.


    Jayven held the long sword in his hands, his palms sweating.


    This was his first time facing spirit beasts.


    Usually, he relied on the reputation of the Neal family and didn¡¯t have many encounters with martial artists on the South Pole Ind.


    After all, ordinary martial artists couldn¡¯t afford to provoke young masters like Jayven.


    Jayven didn¡¯t initiate the attack.


    But he was ready to attack.


    The wolf pack reacted first.


    A green wolf increased its speed abruptly, moving at over a hundred meters per second, swiftly moving on the grasnd as if searching for an opportunity to attack Jayven.


    Wolves, as creatures, were cunning and vicious, especially adept at groupbat.


    Generally, in the wilderness, solitary wolves were rare.


    Whenever wolves appeared, they were almost always in packs.


    When hunting, wolf packs never attacked one by one.<div>


    The green wolf targeting Jayven circled around, its green eyes shing with fierceness, and leaped toward Jayven¡¯s back.


    Sapphire was startled and called out, ¡°Jayven, behind you!¡±


    As for Braydon, he stood calmly, faint red light flickering between his fingers.


    That was the power of vitality!<div>


    Braydon forced Jayven to confront the wolf pack, intending for his younger brother to see blood.


    Only by experiencing these things could Jayven go far on the path of martial arts in the future.


    More importantly, the people around Braydon nevercked the courage to die.


    When facing terrifying enemies, even if they knew they were not as strong as their opponents, they still had the courage to fight to the death.


    Perhaps this kind of behavior would be seen as foolish and inflexible by some.


    But don¡¯t forget, Braydon and his brothers, the sons of the Northern Army, grew up on the northern battlefield.


    They had been guarding the same thing since childhood.


    That was the northern defense line.


    Behind each person was the national border, the livelihoods of the people.


    How could they retreat?


    When powerful enemies were pressing in, intending to encroach upon the Hansworth territory, there was no retreat!


    They could only fight to the death.


    At this moment, Braydon saw his younger brother, Jayven, sweeping sideways with his sword in hand, forcing the green wolf back.<div>


    The green wolf was cunning, despite its fierce nature as a beast.


    However, sometimes spirit beasts, more than humans, valued their lives and were more cautious, unwilling to get injured easily.


    Because for beasts, they didn¡¯t have sympathy.


    Injured green wolves would be abandoned by the pack.


    Once leaving the pack, an injured lone wolf, if too severely wounded and unable to hunt, would have only death awaiting it.


    Some injured lone wolves might even be seen as prey by other spirit beasts.


    So the green wolf continued circling around Jayven,unching probing attacks one after another.


    Until the second green wolf seized the opportunity to attack.


    And a third green wolf also found its chance and started to attack Jayven.


    With around a hundred green wolves, a few attacking Jayven didn¡¯t require much effort.


    Jayven found it increasingly difficult to cope. Cold sweat was trickling down his temples. Compared to his previous clumsiness, he had now calmed down, and he was using tactics in his defense.


    After all, he was the biological child of the second master of the Neal family.


    Children born into giant families were all young masters, with strong foundations from being personally taught by experts.<div>


    The only drawback was that these young masters tended to be sheltered.


    Skr said calmly, ¡°Jayven, endless defense is not the way of a martial artist. While understanding the art of defense is important for a martial artist, what¡¯s more crucial is the spirit of aggression and the aura of battle. Attack is always the only way to turn the tide.¡±


    ¡°There are too many green wolves. I attack one, and several otherse to bite me.¡±


    Jayven felt somewhat frustrated.


    His attacks were somewhat hesitant.


    And he was always hesitant and wary.


    Braydon spoke coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen people getting hurt in exchange for killing the enemy on the South Pole Ind? As a martial artist, one must suffer injuries. You¡¯re not that delicate!¡±


    His words were like a fire, pressing Jayven.


    In theory, with Jayven¡¯s pinnacle strength, dealing with several green wolves that weren¡¯t even pinnacles shouldn¡¯t pose any problem.


    But the green wolves were fierce.


    And Jayven¡¯s fighting style, hesitant and defensive, only led to suppression.


    Jayven ultimatelycked the aura of battle.


    He alsockedbat experience and the ability to seize opportunities in battle.<div>


    But these things couldn¡¯t be taught.


    He could onlyprehend them in battle after battle.


    Every martial artist had their own habits inbat and their own assessment of opportunities.


    Jayvencked these things.


    Braydon could only force him.


    He had to make Jayven use the strategy of trading injuries for life to stimte the killing intent in Jayven.


    Jayven gritted his teeth, gripping the sword in his right hand, and his speed suddenly increased, rushing toward one of the green wolves without any regard.


    With his increased speed, Jayven¡¯s attack was relentless.


    Swish!


    With just one sword strike, the green wolf was pierced through.


    The sword pierced the heart of the green wolf.


    Before dying, the green wolf, in a fit of ferocity, turned its head and fiercely bit Jayven¡¯s left shoulder.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Jayven let out a miserable cry as blood flowed down his shoulder.


    His sister, Sapphire, eximed in shock, ¡°Jayven!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t help him! He has to fight while wounded!¡± Braydon raised his hand, holding Sapphire back, preventing her from helping Jayven.


    Sapphire was both anxious and angry, somewhat losing control as she eximed, ¡°Braydon, this is Jayven¡¯s first time fighting a spirit beast. It¡¯s already good enough that he¡¯se this far. In the Neal family, there¡¯s internal strife, and although Uncle Louis, Father and Uncle Liam have strained rtions¡ª


    ¡°Jayven is affectionate toward you, acknowledging you as his big brother. He doesn¡¯t understand what internal strife in the family means.


    ¡°Are you trying to force him to death now?¡±


    ¡­


    Sapphire was agitated and was rather excessive with her words.

 Chapter 1152: A Small Harvest

    Chapter 1152: A Small Harvest


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unfortunately, Braydon Neal remained unmoved by these words, not paying them any mind at all.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze shifted to the northeast, where there was a small forest.


    His thin lips twitched, showing indifference, as he said, ¡°Skr, have the martial artists in the woods sensed anything?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Skr Neal nodded lightly.


    Braydon¡¯s voice was cold as he said, ¡°If there¡¯s any movement, kill without mercy. Leave none alive.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Skr crossed his arms, holding a battle sword.


    These words instantly stunned Sapphire Neal.


    Her attention had been entirely on Jayven Neal, and she had lowered her vignce toward her surroundings, not sensing anything amiss.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t until Braydon¡¯s reminder that Sapphire also felt that something was amiss with the small forest.


    There were martial artists quietly approaching, lurking in the distance.


    Because in the wilderness, the danger didn¡¯t juste from spirit beasts and the indigenous people.


    The greater danger came from martial artists in the wilderness.


    There were many ruthless individuals who enjoyed killing and piging.


    This was a shortcut to quickly umte resources for cultivation.


    Despite the outsiders lurking, Braydon still had no intention of letting Jayvene back.


    He made Jayven fight while wounded.


    Jayven, after killing a green wolf and having his left shoulder pierced by its sharp fangs, was now weakened.


    He was panting heavily, holding the long sword in his right hand, blood dripping continuously from his left shoulder, his eyes tinged with red, no longer paying attention to the conversation between his sister and brothers.


    Finally, he had some killing intent in him.


    Jayven wanted to deal with the remaining three green wolves that were targeting him.


    Because he suddenly took out one of the green wolves, the other three became more cautious and started circling again.


    But Jayven remembered what his second brother, Skr, had instructed.


    Endless defense would eventually lead to him being dragged to death by the wolf pack.


    Jayven had learned to seize opportunities and take the initiative.


    After all, he understood the principle of sitting and waiting for death!


    He was already injured, blood flowing from his left shoulder, and the throbbing pain reminded him of the lesson he had just learned.


    In the next moment.<div>


    Jayven¡¯s speed increased dramatically once again.


    He pushed his speed to the limit in one breath.


    He held the sword in his right hand, thrusting it sharply.


    One strike pierced seven inches forward.<div>


    After piercing through the green wolf¡¯s body, he didn¡¯t linger, decisively withdrawing the sword.


    The green wolf¡¯sst attempt to strike Jayven before dying didn¡¯t reach its target.


    This scene was witnessed by Skr and Braydon, and a hint of approval shed in their eyes.


    Jayven¡¯s growth was almost visible to the naked eye.


    Only by suffering losses and gaining experience could this talented young man grow.


    This boy was a young master in the Neal family, spoiled by his grandfather, uncles, and cousins.


    But now, this boy was in the hands of Braydon!


    His brother Braydon was the most terrifying ruthless person in the Northern Army.


    He knew very well how to teach a martial artist.


    Next, more and more green wolves fell under Jayven¡¯s sword. There were around twenty of them.


    The green-brown wolf king became somewhat agitated, emitting a low growl.


    Instantly, the pack of wolves swarmed toward him.


    All of them besieged Jayven.<div>


    The wolf king cunningly made a covert move, attempting to ambush and kill Jayven.


    ¡°Hundred Swords, arise!¡±


    Braydon took action.


    If he didn¡¯t, Jayven would truly be devoured by the wolf pack.


    With a single thought, a hundred swords emerged.


    Red swords formed from his vitality.


    Swish!


    The hundred swords surrounded the area.


    Every green wolf had its forehead pierced by a sharp sword, instantly killed on the spot.


    The wolf king was enraged, abandoning Jayven and pouncing toward Braydon.


    Braydon raised his left hand, and the hundred swords reversed.


    Swish!


    Each sword pierced through the wolf king¡¯s body.<div>


    The hundred swords prated through, instantly killing it on the spot.


    All of this seemed easy to Braydon.


    Jayven was heavily injured, blood continuously flowing from his lips as he leaned on his long sword, watching the wolf king turn into a pile of mud. With a pained expression on his face, he said, ¡°Big brother, if you¡¯re going to kill, just kill. Why did you ruin the wolf hide? The fur of a second-level green wolf can be sold to the merchants in the South Pole Ind. Just this one item alone is worth at least ten thousand pieces of spirit stones.¡±


    After saying that, he still had a distressed look on his face.


    Sapphire, both anxious and angry, scolded, ¡°Look at how you¡¯re injured. Yet, you¡¯re still concerned about these few pieces of savage beast skin.¡±


    ¡°Sis, that¡¯s money!¡±


    Jayven calcted the losses very seriously.


    This unavoidably made Skr somewhat curious, so he asked, ¡°Jayven, are you often short of money in the Neal family?¡±


    ¡°Not really, ever since father found out he liked to go to gambling houses and taverns, he restricted his spending. He didn¡¯t want to raise a prodigal son that would embarrass the family.¡±


    Sapphire exined briefly.


    She then began applying ointment to Jayven.


    The ointment made from spirit medicine had excellent effects. After applying it, the wound on Jayven¡¯s left shoulder began to scab over. In no time, the scab fell off, leaving no trace on the skin.


    After resting for a while, Jayven began to dissect the wolf carcass with a dagger.<div>


    The ws, fangs, and bones of spirit beasts could all be used for refining.


    The essence and blood from their hearts could also be used for alchemy.


    They were all valuable items!


    Even though he couldn¡¯t use them himself, he could still sell them for spirit stones.


    Jayven was entirely focused on making money, and he didn¡¯t care about what Braydon had forced him to do in the fight.


    Sapphire walked up to Braydon, feeling somewhat apologetic as she said, ¡°Braydon, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    ¡°The elders¡¯ disputes are their own matter and have nothing to do with our generation. As your eldest brother, I will surely protect you. As for the disputes, you and Jayven don¡¯t need to worry. I have no interest in the position of the family head in the Neal family.¡±


    Braydon was very straightforward.


    He had to make his words clear, without any ambiguity.


    He also had to make Sapphire understand.


    He had no interest in the future position of the head of the Neal family.


    If there were any disputes among the young generation of the Neal family, he would let Sapphire and Jayven handle them.


    Skr and Braydon had no interest at all.


    Their goals were elsewhere.


    Sapphire looked even more guilty, with a hint of embarrassment. She knew she had wrongly used her big brother.


    Braydon looked at the busy Jayven and continued, ¡°Jayven has a carefree nature and a pure temperament. He has the air of a young master from a noble family, but hecks the airs of a prodigal son. If he were a bit younger, I might indulge him for a few more years.¡±


    ¡°I understand what you mean,¡± Sapphire said, grasping Braydon¡¯s intent from his words.


    Jayven was not young anymore.


    As a martial artist, he would sooner orter experience the storms of bloodshed.


    Rather than letting him suffer outside in the future, it was better to be strict with him for a while longer while he was by their side.


    Even if Braydon didn¡¯t say these simple truths, Sapphire should be aware of them!


    Jayven peeled off the green wolf hides, chopped off their ws, but didn¡¯t take the wolf hearts.


    Because there was no container to store them.


    Skr shook his head lightly and said, ¡°These things are not as valuable as the eminent pinnacle spirit beasts, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. If I could kill an eminent pinnacle beast, the spirit stones I could sell would keep usfortable for a year.¡±


    Jayven quickly got up.

 Chapter 1153: Not Any Less

    Chapter 1153: Not Any Less


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Skr Neal calmly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s forget about these useless items. Today, I¡¯ll bring you to hunt and kill eminent pinnacle spirit beasts.¡±


    Spirit beasts at the eminent pinnacle realm were equivalent to fifth-level spirit beasts.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jayven Neal was astonished.


    He gulped and said, ¡°Skr, fifth-level spirit beasts can challenge ascendant pinnacles. They are extremely dangerous.¡±


    ¡°The real danger is standing right there!¡± Skr smirked.


    Jayven followed his gaze and happened to see Braydon Neal. His mouth twitched, and his face darkened.


    He felt that his second brother was setting him up!


    No matter what, Jayven felt it was unfair topare his elder brother Braydon with spirit beasts.<div>


    But there must be some reason behind Skr¡¯s words.


    Perhaps in Skr¡¯s eyes, the real danger was his brother Braydon.


    If Braydon went berserk, it would be even more terrifying than the spirit beasts going berserk.


    The day before in the capital, the day when Heather Sage almost died.


    Braydon went berserk and tried to use a technique beyond his level, intending to bury the entire capital along with Heather.


    In the end, it was Beckett Neal who intervened.


    The whole capital city would have been destroyed in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    It was because Beckett intervened that Braydon did not fully go berserk.


    Braydon held the little ck cat and gently stroked it, whispering, ¡°Jayven, it¡¯s time to go!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Jayven carried a bulging military bag on his back and trotted after him.


    Although Skr promised to take him to hunt down eminent pinnacle spirit beasts, Jayven didn¡¯t want to waste any of their loot.


    As for the martial artists hidden in the forest, they didn¡¯t dare to make any moves until Braydon and the others had left.


    Those people were probably intimidated by Braydon¡¯s ability to control hundreds of swords and kill the wolf pack, so they didn¡¯t dare to show themselves.


    Jayven carried therge bag, took out a map from his pocket, pursed his lips and looked at it for a long time. He then pointed to the southeast, saying, ¡°Braydon, let¡¯s go this way.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Skr was puzzled.


    Beside him, Sapphire Neal exined, ¡°If we go eight miles southeast, there should be a purchasing point. Jayven can exchange these things for spirit stones there.¡±


    There were purchasing points even in the wilderness, which was beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations.<div>


    He thought that merchants who purchased spirit beast skins and fur would be confined to the ancient city.


    These people were actually conducting their business in the wilderness.


    But these merchants had no choice. Thepetition in the industry was immense, with seven major organizations alone in the 14th ancient city.


    The seven major organizations and countless medium and small organizations all relied on what the martial artists brought back to make a living.<div>


    Some organizations even employed arge number of martial artists to hunt spirit beasts and search for rare spirit herbs in the wilderness.


    Otherwise, once an organization ran out of goods, it would lose arge number of customers, and even the old customers would be lost.


    So, some major organizations took a different approach, dispatching strong individuals to sit at purchasing points in the wilderness and purchase goods from the hands of the martial artists at a close proximity.


    This was a preemptive move to gain firsthand sources of goods.


    Of course, these purchasing points were not too far from the 14th ancient city.


    The farther away from the ancient city, the deeper into the wilderness one went, the higher the danger level.


    Even upper three rank martial artists might encounter danger.


    Because they might even encounter a random supreme pinnacle spirit beast.


    Sure enough.


    After Braydon and the others had walked about seven or eight miles, they saw figuresing in and out between two low mountains.


    That should be the purchasing point.


    Jayven trotted over, toozy to wait in line, and went to the foot of the low mountain with excitement.


    There was an artificial cave entrance.<div>


    Various items wereid out on the open ground, including rare spirit herbs, piles of spirit stones as high as mountains, and intact spirit beast corpses.


    Martial artists of all kinds were grouped together, selling things here.


    A middle-aged man in a white robe at the purchasing point was somewhat surprised when he saw Jayven. He said, ¡°The Neal family actually let Young Master Jayven enter the ruins. Aren¡¯t you afraid of danger?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just calcte for me how much these things are worth.¡±


    Jayven was toozy to exchange pleasantries and threw his backpack on the ground.


    The middle-aged man in the white robe, Linden Lackey, waved slightly.


    A helper came over attentively and opened the bag, taking outplete green wolf skins one by one.


    Not too many, not too few, a total of eighty!


    There were also some wolf ws!


    The blood on the wolf skins hadn¡¯t dried yet, obviously freshly killed.


    Several groups of martial artists nearby looked shocked. ¡°Young Master Jayven, did you encounter a wolf pack?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jayven looked proud.<div>


    Linden bent down, gently stroked the head of the wolf skin, his eyes revealing a hint of brilliance, and asked softly, ¡°If a martial artist encounters such arge wolf pack, they generally have no chance of survival. Young Master Jayven, you were actually able to y them all! How admirable!¡±


    ¡°Enough of that. Give me an estimate.¡±


    Jayven urged anxiously.


    He was still thinking about his second brother Skr, who was going to take him to hunt down fifth-level spirit beasts.


    Just thinking about it felt exciting!


    Linden, neither hurried nor slow, asked, ¡°The wolf pack had a leader that was at least a second-level spirit beast. I wonder¡­¡±


    Mid-sentence, the helper unfolded a tattered green-brown wolf skin.


    It was the fur of the wolf king.


    It was almost in tatters.


    It was full of holes.


    Jayven actually tore it off and brought it back.


    Linden couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Young Master Jayven, what did this wolf king do to provoke you? You had to be so ruthless. Looking at these traces, did you stab it with no fewer than fifty swords?¡±


    ¡°How much is it worth?¡±<div>


    Jayven was money minded.


    Linden pondered for a moment and said, ¡°These intact green wolf skins, although not graded, are of excellent quality. They were all killed with a single sword before death, with wounds at the brow, and there is no damage to the wolf skins.


    ¡°For such wolf skins, I¡¯ll give you one hundred small spirit stones per piece.


    ¡°As for this wolf king skin, Young Master Jayven, it¡¯s too severely damaged. I really can¡¯t ept it!¡±


    Linden said helplessly.


    Jayven sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Whether you want the wolf king skin or not, even if the green wolf skins are not graded, when taken to the ancient city, each piece can sell for at least three hundred small spirit stones. You¡¯re not bargaining with me; you¡¯re trying to scam me!¡±


    ¡°When purchasing items in the wilderness, we also take risks. If powerful spirit beasts attack, we will lose everything.¡±


    Linden hurriedly exined.


    But Jayven didn¡¯t buy it at all. He turned around and packed up his things to go to another vendor.


    Even though there were some risks in the wilderness purchasing points.


    But the pricing of items couldn¡¯t be lowered so much.


    Linden tried to stop Jayven. ¡°How about one hundred and fifty small spirit stones per piece, Young Master Jayven?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred. Anything less is uneptable.¡±


    Jayven didn¡¯t budge at all.


    However, this was a wilderness purchasing point, so the prices for purchased items couldn¡¯t be as high as they were in the ancient city.


    Linden gritted his teeth and said, ¡°One hundred seventy! How about that?¡±


    ¡°Three hundred!¡± Jayven had already packed up his loot and was about to leave.


    Linden¡¯s expression changed, then he smiled and said, ¡°Three hundred it is. Young Master Jayven, please stay!¡±

 Chapter 1154: Making a Big Deal

    Chapter 1154: Making a Big Deal


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Deal!¡±


    Jayven Neal lifted his backpack and poured out all the wolf skins.


    The assistant quickly brought a bag of small spirit stones.


    A total of twenty-four thousand pieces.


    Each one was hexagonal in shape, about the size of a little finger.


    These were small spirit stones.


    Linden Lackey said enthusiastically, ¡°Young Master Jayven, you can leave the spirit stones here. When you return to the city, you can go to our trading house to withdraw it there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jayven agreed readily.<div>


    After all, doing business required a good reputation.


    Plus, carrying spirit stones around was inconvenient. It was better to store them here for free and then go to their trading house to collect the spirit stones when they returned to the ancient city.


    Linden didn¡¯t dare to renege on the deal either.


    After all, behind Jayven stood a giant figure, the Neal family.


    Linden watched Jayven leave, a glint of shrewdness in his eyes.


    The assistant beside him was a bit puzzled and asked, ¡°Mr. Lackey, why are you so polite to Young Master Jayven?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not being polite to him; I¡¯m giving face to the swordsman behind him. Just based on this prodigal son, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exterminate a wolf pack. There must be an expert behind him.¡±


    Linden said calmly, revealing his reason.


    After all, as a trading house, they enjoyed making friends with strong individuals.


    Those powerful experts in the wilderness who could casually y a high-level spirit beast would have loot that was extremely valuable. When the trading house bought them and turned them into weapons, the profit would be considerable.


    Experts were always important guests for trading houses.


    This was something that would never change.


    On the other side, Jayven returned empty-handed.


    Skr Neal asked calmly, ¡°Did someone rob you of your belongings?¡±


    ¡°No, I sold them. I left the spirit stones there. We can go to their trading house in the city to collect the money when we return.¡±


    Jayven exined on the side, his eyes shining with excitement. ¡°Skr, when are we going to hunt down fifth-level spirit beasts?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it now. Sapphire¡¯s cultivation has reached the level of a conferred pinnacle, so she¡¯ll follow Skr. Since your strength is the weakest, you¡¯ll follow me!¡± Braydon Neal responded instead.


    This surprised both Sapphire and Jayven.


    Sapphire quickly said, ¡°Braydon, there are only four of us. Splitting up further in the wilderness is too dangerous.¡±<div>


    ¡°Inside the ruins, teams usually consist of five to nine people. Going to hunt spirit beasts alone or with just one or two people is too dangerous.¡±


    Jayven also advised against it.


    But Braydon and Skr had their reasons for doing so.


    This trip was about hunting spirit beasts or finding some rare spirit herbs to sell for spirit stones and then buying some daily necessities.<div>


    Plus, the deserted courtyard left by Finley Yanagi also needed to be rebuilt.


    All of this required spirit stones!


    Braydon picked up Jayven, stepped on his flying sword, and rose into the air.


    Jayven eximed, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t fly. Flying in the wilderness is the most dangerous way to travel. Not only is it easy for you to be prey for flying spirit beasts, but it¡¯s also easy to be attacked by hidden spirit beasts in the mountains.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Braydon remained calm.


    The two flew on their swords at an extremely fast speed, traveling east for over a hundred miles.


    Jayven hung his head dispiritedly and said with a mournful expression, ¡°Braydon, don¡¯t fly deeper into the wilderness. The deeper we go, the fewer martial artists there are, and the more spirit beasts there are, including some terrifying ones.¡±


    Seeing this, Braydon didn¡¯t insist on venturing deeper into the wilderness.


    Just in this area alone, Braydon had already sensed over ten powerful auras.


    Each one was very strong.


    Braydon descended to the ground, looking at the dense forest calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll spend the night here tonight.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jayven¡¯s eyes widened, then he eximed in horror, ¡°I won¡¯t do it! I want to go home!¡±<div>


    Braydon paid no attention to his tantrum.


    Would Jayven dare to go back on his own from here, over a hundred miles away from the ancient city?


    With his strength as a low-level pinnacle, he would be devoured by a spirit beast if he encountered one on the way.


    So Jayven could only grit his teeth and follow his older brother through the forest.


    Within the forest, asional roars echoed!


    Tigers roaring, dragons bellowing, and the hissing of giant pythons filled the air.


    These sounds sent shivers down Jayven¡¯s spine, making him feel that the owners of these sounds were demonic beings.


    After all, in the wilderness, spirit beasts without strength would usually behave themselves and not stir up trouble.


    Those spirit beasts that made noise all the time were undoubtedly the overlords.


    At least in the forest, they were powerful entities.


    When they made sounds, they were warning other spirit beasts not to approach their territory.


    It was akin to dering territorial boundaries.


    Spirit beasts had strong territorial awareness.<div>


    Humans too had atent territorial instinct within them.


    It was like someone suddenly trespassing into one¡¯s yard, which would often elicit anger from many people. It would appear as if the person had no manners and had intruded into someone else¡¯s home.


    In fact, this was atent territorial consciousness.


    Jayven was a bit apprehensive as he followed behind his older brother, Braydon.


    The two brothers walked through the gloomy forest.


    The damp environment and the musty smell of decay would instill instinctual fear in people.


    Braydon moved forward calmly, holding a little ck cat in his arms.


    Suddenly.


    The little ck cat let out a meow.


    ¡°Something¡¯sing.¡±


    Braydon gazed calmly to the south, where the leaves rustled.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss.


    A green giant python, over twenty meters long, slithered swiftly toward them.<div>


    A pinnacle-level spirit beast.


    ording to Jayven, it was a first-level spirit beast.


    Braydon stroked the little ck cat, and a crimson sword appeared behind him.


    A crimson long sword formed from vitality.


    Under the influence of the Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique, it could prate anything.


    The moment the green giant python appeared.


    The crimson sword pierced through arge tree, urately piercing through the head of the python.


    Killing it with a single strike.


    Jayven stared with wide eyes.


    A powerful spirit beast had been instantly killed by Braydon.


    Aftering back to his senses, Jayven hurried forward and began dissecting the body of the green giant python.


    He peeled off aplete python skin from its body.


    At the same time, from the head of the green giant python, Jayven extracted a round bead the size of a little finger.


    Inside the round bead, there seemed to be a tiny green giant python that was hissing.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Braydon asked.


    Jayven eximed in excitement, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s a beast core! We¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a beast core?¡± Braydon was also seeing this for the first time.


    Jayven carefully put it away and said, ¡°The most precious thing inside a spirit beast¡¯s body is the beast core. Generally speaking, a first-level spirit beast¡¯s body won¡¯t even form a core. Even after killing a thousand of them, you might not find one.


    ¡°For a second-level spirit beast, the chance of forming a beast core inside its body is only one in a hundred!


    ¡°For a third-level spirit beast, the chance is one in ten.


    ¡°Starting from the fourth-level spirit beast, they will all have a beast core, which is the most precious thing on them. Its main use is in refining.¡±


    ¡­


    Jayven was a little excited, imparting some knowledge to Braydon.


    To refine a spirit artifact, one important thing couldn¡¯t be omitted.


    That was the beast core!


    But spirit artifacts couldn¡¯t be easily taken out from the various ruins.

 Chapter 1155: Waiting

    Chapter 1155: Waiting


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If one were to use a spirit artifact and was sensed by other spirit beasts, they would besiege them at any cost until they had killed them.


    Because spirit beasts had opened their spiritual wisdom.


    When one used a spirit artifact, those spirit beasts would know that they were using something made from the lives of their kind.


    Therefore, although martial artists had spirit artifacts, they wouldn¡¯t easily use them!


    It would attract trouble.


    Jayven Neal whispered, ¡°This green python skin is worth at most a thousand small spirit stones, but this beast core is worth at least ten thousand small spirit stones.¡±


    ¡°Is it worth that much?¡± Braydon Neal was slightly surprised.


    He knew that the most precious thing about snake-type spirit beasts was their python skin.


    Who would have thought that a beast core would be worth ten times the python skin?<div>


    Jayven said helplessly, ¡°Everyone thinks that spirit stones are the currency of the South Pole, but they don¡¯t realize that beast cores are even more precious. Regardless of where you are, there are people who recognize their value.¡±


    This kind of thing might be the most valuable thing on a spirit beast¡¯s body.


    When animals were spiritually intelligent, they were regarded as spirit beasts.


    When nts were spiritually intelligent, they were regarded as demons!


    Both of these were extremely powerful creatures in ruins.


    Although external martial artists had been exploring the ruins for hundreds of years, they were still not the true masters of the major ruins.


    Because in the depths of the ruins, there were some existences that even people like Finley Yanagi couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.


    Jayven then said, ¡°Braydon, let¡¯s hurry up. The bloody smell of the green python will attract arge number of spirit beasts.¡±


    ¡°Why leave?¡± Braydon¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    Jayven was instantly shocked.


    He looked at his elder brother, Braydon, with a horrified expression and said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    What did Braydon want to do?


    Of course, he was waiting for the spirit beasts toe to him.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back under a tree, without concealing his own aura.


    Immediately, roars echoed, not far from here.


    Some spirit beasts were attracted by the bloody smell and wereing over.


    Braydon stood under the tree, already sensing the aura of eight spirit beasts approaching from different directions.


    They were the nearest spirit beasts to this ce.


    A ck spirit beast with thorns all over its body, resembling a pig in appearance, with sharp teeth in its mouth and a fierce aura all over its body, was moving extremely fast. The trees blocking its path were knocked down by it.<div>


    It arrived in the area, saw the corpse of the green python, looked around vigntly, and then rushed up to devour it.


    To it, this was like a full meal.


    Before it could take a few bites.


    A sharp bird cry came from the sky.<div>


    Silver-winged golden-eyed eagle!


    With wings spread out to about thirty meters long, it circled low in the sky, emitting a sharp cry.


    Jayven immediately wet himself and said, ¡°It¡¯s a fourth-level spirit beast, the silver-winged golden-eyed eagle. It¡¯s not far from a fifth-level spirit beast.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still spirit beasts that haven¡¯t arrived yet!¡±


    Braydon remained as calm as ever.


    Jayven muttered, ¡°Braydon, with so many spirit beasts gathering, can you handle it?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯d like to have a match with a sixth-level spirit beast.¡±


    Braydon expressed his wish.


    This frightened Jayven, and he said, ¡°Braydon, you must be kidding me!¡±


    Just as the two were chatting.


    Another spirit beast arrived.


    It had four hooves treading on mes, a body like a fiery horse, a head like a tiger, and some bulges above its forehead, as if it were about to grow two horns.


    Its arrival caused the ck-feathered pig to be wary, slowly retreating, and emitting a low growl from its mouth.<div>


    Jayven¡¯s face turned green. He was about to cry as he said, ¡°Dragon scale spirit beast, fifth-level!¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    Braydon chuckled with his hands behind his back and said softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this spirit beast carcass would attract so many strong spirit beasts.¡±


    ¡°They were attracted by the bloody smell!¡±


    After Jayven finished speaking, he added, ¡°Adult dragon scale spirit beasts start at the seventh level. This guy hasn¡¯t reached adulthood yet. Braydon, let¡¯s run!¡±


    ¡°If we kill it, how many spirit stones can we get?¡± Braydon asked gently, scaring Jayven senseless.


    When he told Braydon that the dragon scale spirit beast was not yet an adult, it meant that its parents might be nearby.


    Once a dragon scale spirit beast was killed, it would bring great disaster.


    After all, the parents of this thing were definitely seventh or even eighth level beings.


    Those fierce beasts were definitely the real threats in this area.


    They could even challenge a supreme pinnacle!


    The physique of spirit beasts was naturally powerful. Examples of eighth-level spirit beasts fighting and killing supreme pinnacles could be heard almost year-round in the ruins.


    Within the same level, spirit beasts were stronger.<div>


    Although Jayven was intimidated.


    He still mentioned the value of a fifth-level spirit beast.


    The materials on a first-level spirit beast started at a thousand small spirit stones.


    The materials on a second-level spirit beast started at three thousand small spirit stones, and the more precious ones could sell for up to ten thousand.


    The difference in value between the two was a fewfold.


    The materials on a third-level spirit beast started at ten thousand small spirit stones, and beast cores could sell for at least a hundred thousand.


    But they were priceless.


    If auctioned, they could sell for even higher prices.


    As for fourth-level spirit beasts, the value of everything was five to ten times higherpared to third-level spirit beasts.


    Because fourth-level spirit beasts were extremely powerful and almost always had beast cores.


    Their strength was extremely formidable!


    The difficulty of hunting them was extremely high.


    Anything valuable on them started at one or two hundred thousand small spirit stones, and beast cores would start at a million small spirit stones.<div>


    The value of a fifth-level spirit beast was doubled of that!


    From another perspective, a martial artist on the South Pole Ind could not live without small spirit stones.


    To obtain a handy weapon, one must spend arge amount of small spirit stones to purchase it.


    Braydon chuckled and said, ¡°The value of this dragon scale spirit beast is over three million small spirit stones?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the value of an ordinary fifth-level spirit beast. For a dead dragon scale spirit beast, its four hooves have already been priced by someone at one million small spirit stones each. Four of them is four million, and the two horns on its head are each priced at two million, making it four million for both!¡±


    Jayven whispered how valuable the dragon scale spirit beast was.


    But this dragon scale spirit beast was not yet an adult and didn¡¯t have horns.


    Just these two things alone were worth eight million small spirit stones.


    More importantly, there was still the beast core to consider!


    After thinking for a moment, Jayven said, ¡°Living dragon scale spirit beasts are even more valuable. This guy, when fully grown, is at least a seventh-level spirit beast. Its bloodline is strong, and its appearance is majestic. It is called the ¡°four appearances¡± by people. It has the hooves of a Qilin, the horns of a dragon, the head of a tiger, and the body of a horse, making it an excellent choice for mounts.¡±


    Many supreme pinnacles couldn¡¯t get such a mount.


    There was no other reason than spirit beasts being too unruly and difficult to tame!


    They would rather die than submit to human martial artists.


    Moreover, creatures like the dragon scale spirit beast were highly intelligent.


    They were considered aristocrats among spirit beasts.


    The appearance of this creature caused the silver-winged golden-eyed eagle in the sky to hover in the sky.


    It also made the ck-feathered pig retreat, showing fear.


    The other six spirit beasts that were originally approaching this way all stopped in their tracks.


    This dragon scale spirit beast, with mes beneath its four hooves, swayed over to the green python¡¯s corpse. It sniffed it, then suddenly turned its head and looked toward arge tree, grinning with a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Jayven shuddered, eximing, ¡°Braydon, it knows we¡¯re here!¡±

 Chapter 1156: Dazzling Martial Arts

    Chapter 1156: Dazzling Martial Arts


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Interesting.¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s interest was piqued.


    The next moment.


    The dragon scale spirit beast moved at an extremely fast speed.


    Its speed exceeded five hundred meters per second!


    At such a speed, it was akin to twice the speed of sound.


    Swish!


    It had reached under arge tree, not in a hurry to attack, with a smirk on its lips and a glint in its eyes, showing a hint of scrutiny.


    It seemed as if it had never encountered humans before.<div>


    Therefore, it was somewhat curious.


    Braydon, with hands behind his back, looked at it and said softly, ¡°Submit to me, and you can live!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The Dragon Scale Beast spat out strings of saliva.


    Braydon was caught off guard and got sprayed in the face.


    Instantly, Braydon¡¯s face turned ck.


    This dragon scale spirit beast reminded Braydon of the little donkey Luke Yates was raising, the one with a thick coat of fur.


    The intelligence of these spirit beasts was indeed very high.


    They could understand what Braydon was saying.


    Braydon remained expressionless as a white light emerged from his body.


    White light like mist!


    All eight techniques were activated!


    Swish!


    Braydon¡¯s speed increased even further, exceeding a thousand meters per second.


    He threw a punch,nding on the dragon scale spirit beast.


    A loud bang.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was sent flying, followed by the second punch, the third punch, the fourth punch¡­


    Continuous punches.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was bewildered by the constant blows.<div>


    It didn¡¯t even recover and kept getting beaten.


    Braydon didn¡¯t care, pressing down and delivering a beating.


    Hundreds of punches in one breath.


    The dragon scale spirit beast had a bruised and swollen face. Its naturally tough skin and thick flesh meant it didn¡¯t suffer much damage.<div>


    But tears were falling from its eyes.


    It hadn¡¯t even reached adulthood yet!


    Was it crying from being beaten?


    Braydon, however, showed no mercy. This jerk dared to spit on him, so it had to pay the price.


    ¡°Submit to me, and I promise you will be a supreme beast!¡±


    Braydon said cidly.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was already furious, leaping up with all four hooves andunching an attack.


    It also cultivated vitality!


    And its vitality was extremely powerful.


    The wristwatch Braydon carried immediately detected the amount of vitality contained in this spirit beast.


    300,000 Na!


    This terrifying vitality was equivalent to an ascendant pinnacle martial artist among humans!


    Braydon¡¯s brother, Jayven Neal, eximed, ¡°Brother, spirit beasts have naturally strong bodies. Within the same realm, their vitality is twice that of us martial artists!¡±<div>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Braydon was also surprised.


    It seemed like he was learning about this for the first time.


    No wonder spirit beasts were invincible within the same realm as martial artists.


    Their strengths were not on the same level.


    Double the vitality.


    No wonder eighth-level spirit beasts could challenge supreme pinnacle martial artists.


    Unmoved, Braydon said, ¡°300,000 vitality is still not unbeatable.¡±


    Braydon had killed ascendant pinnacle martial artists before.


    At the same time, the ck-feathered pig, having witnessed the scene, slowly retreated, wanting to escape.


    A fourth-level spirit beast was quite valuable.


    Braydon had no intention of letting it go.


    So, in a sh, Braydon¡¯s eyes sharpened like swords, and the Northern King Sword was unsheathed at his waist.<div>


    The war sword was unsheathed; its imposing aura pervaded the area.


    ¡°National fate sword, sever!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s one sword carried the might of heaven and earth.


    The power of heaven within a mile radius condensed into the Northern King Sword.


    With one sh, a gap of a kilometer was created.


    The ck-feathered pig was beheaded, its head rolling off, blood gushing out.


    One sword strike killed a fourth-level spirit beast.


    Even Jayven was stunned.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was also startled, looking at the sword in Braydon¡¯s hand with some wariness.


    Braydon then sheathed the sword, raised his fist like a dragon, and said with a slight movement of his thin lips, ¡°Martial arts technique, moving mountains!¡±


    The power of the surrounding mountains and rivers was borrowed by Braydon.


    Bang!


    With just one punch, the power was more than ten times stronger than before.<div>


    One punch made the dragon scale spirit beast howl.


    The spirit beast had tears streaming down its face.


    He realized that this martial artist was even more ferocious than the spirit beasts, actually engaging in hand-to-handbat with it.


    In order to uphold its dignity, the dragon scale spirit beast roared loudly, ¡°Roar!¡±


    A terrifying force of vitality was spewing from its mouth. It transformed into a pir of vitality, intending to destroy Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and the national fate within his body transformed into a sword.


    The sword represented the might of the heavens!


    With a single sh, the pir of vitality split in half.


    Boom!


    The pir turned into two streams, falling on the ground like they were plowing two long ck grooves.


    Braydon struck again, indifferent as he said, ¡°Five-thunder technique, descend!¡±


    Summoning thunder with his techniques.


    Click!


    Above the sky, a lightning bolt stretching for kilometers appeared.


    Since Braydon¡¯s vitality had transformed into a lotus flower, although the strength of his vitality seemed weak, the power of his martial art techniques had noticeably increased.


    It seemed that martial arts and ancient martial arts mutually restrained each other.


    Following that, a thousand-meter thunderbolt descended.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was struck by it. The thick-skinned dragon was scared senseless.


    Spirit beasts had a soul-deep fear of heavenly thunder.


    As the thunder struck, the dragon scale spirit beast convulsed on the ground.


    Braydon also noticed its fear, and the thousand-meter lightning continued to fall.


    The dragon scale spirit beast was pressed against the ground by Braydon, crying out in pain. In the end, it crawled out of the charred pit, trembling.


    It ran to Braydon, stuck out its tongue, licked Braydon¡¯s palm, and affectionately rubbed against Braydon¡¯s body.


    This guy was surrendering!


    This action was a sign of submission!


    Jayven watched from the side, eyes wide open, murmuring, ¡°Both a martial artist and ancient martial artist!¡±


    ¡°Follow me, and I promise you will be a supreme beast the future.¡±


    Braydon looked at the dragon scale spirit beast and made a gentle promise.


    The dragon scale spirit beast understood this sentence as it nodded its big head slowly.


    At this time, the sky had already darkened.


    Dusk was approaching.


    The wilderness would be extremely dangerous, with even supreme spirit beasts moving around in the night.


    However, at this critical moment, a golden light appeared a hundred miles away.


    A brilliant light pierced through the sky like a golden arrow apanied by a thunderous roar, ¡°A signal summoning help from all sides!¡±


    ¡°Little Fool?¡±


    Braydon looked toward the distance, his brows furrowed deeply.


    Little Fool was in danger!


    Before Braydon could think further, a mournful cry echoed, apanied by a wailing tone, ¡°Brother, save me!¡±


    Braydon quickly left, leaving behind a sentence, ¡°Jayven, you and the dragon scale spirit beast stay here.¡±


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Jayven was surprised.


    But Braydon rushed into the sky with great speed.


    Braydon¡¯s speed skyrocketed, with all eight techniques activated and the instant technique fully activated. His movement speed exceeded a thousand meters per second but was still increasing.


    Little Fool was in distress.


    He must have encountered danger.


    And Little Fool came out with Colton Jansky.


    If he was in danger, then Colton must be in danger too.


    Braydon¡¯s speed soared, disregarding the fact that the wilderness was filled with danger.


    Once night fell, many powerful spirit beasts would be restless.


    Flying in the air was akin to seeking death!


    Braydon¡¯s speed reached its peak.


    At such a speed, not only did it produce a sonic boom, but also a powerful airflow that instantly crushed towering trees.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A beastly roar shook the heavens.


    Dusk descended, and darkness gradually shrouded the earth.


    Powerful spirit beasts became extremely dangerous.


    A hundred-meter-long double-headed ck dragon, covered in palm-sized ck scales, soared into the sky.

 Chapter 1157: I Will Become a Sword Immortal!

    Chapter 1157: I Will Be a Sword Immortal!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The ck dragon was soaring in the skies.


    It blocked Braydon Neal¡¯s path, the twin heads emitting a deafening roar, eyes filled with hostility.


    The hatred between spirit beasts and humans had umted through countless generations.


    Martial artists used spirit beasts to refine weapons and elixirs.


    Spirit beasts devoured powerful martial artists, digesting their strength to rapidly advance their own.


    The natural enmity between the two was deep-rooted.


    Braydon¡¯s speed did not decrease, instead it increased. With the Northern King Sword in his left hand, he said coldly, ¡°Tonight, whoever blocks my way will die!¡±


    Braydon, who was known for his ruthless and domineering actions, didn¡¯t hesitate at all.


    Even though the double-headed ck dragon in front of him is a sixth-level spirit beast, if it dared to block his way, it would die!<div>


    Braydon held the sword in his left hand, activated all eight pinnacle techniques, and used the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, to unleash the Overpowering Sword.


    The Overpowering Sword originated from the Jansky family.


    Later modified by Beckett Neal, it became the Neal family¡¯s sword technique.


    Braydon carried the bloodline of the Jansky family, making the Overpowering Sword even more terrifying.


    At the moment he unsheathed the sword.


    A vitality lotus appeared above Braydon¡¯s head.


    Vitality power surged out!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality amounted to a hundred thousand Na.


    While the double-headed ck dragon was a sixth-level spirit beast, possessing a spirit beast physique, its vitality was equivalent to an inimitable pinnacle.


    Its vitality amount to a whopping 600,000 Na!


    This was a top-tier sixth-level spirit beast.


    Its strength was indeed formidable.


    Braydon was undaunted, having faced countless formidable enemies since childhood.


    All of them eventually met their end under the Northern King Sword.


    The Northern King Sword descended.


    One sword light could kill a hundred.


    The red de aura fell on the double-headed ck dragon.


    Bang!


    The double-headed ck dragon felt the pain, but its ck scales remained unharmed.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s de aura couldn¡¯t break through its defense.


    This was actually the result of using the strong forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    The difference in their vitality was enormous.


    Braydon felt the pressure.<div>


    But a hundred miles away, Little Fool was in danger, and there was no time to dy.


    Braydon seemed to be going mad!


    Encountering a true lunatic might not be terrifying.


    What¡¯s most frightening was someone like Braydon, possessing absolute rationality but acting like a madman.


    A calm lunatic was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Soon after, Braydon still unleashed his full power, saying coldly, ¡°Mount Sino Sword Art, ten thousand swords, rise!¡±


    Boom!


    Braydon did not use the power of his vitality.


    So, the only power he used within his body was his national fate!


    Braydon had absorbed arge amount of national fate within his body.


    Hidden within him, the national fate allowed Braydon¡¯s vitality to be as vast as the sky.


    When he used the power of national fate, countless invisible long swords appeared in the sky, standing upright between heaven and earth.


    Swords of national fate, reaching up to ten thousand.<div>


    Braydon raised his left hand and lightly shouted, ¡°Tonight, wielding swords in the mortal world, I, Braydon Neal, shall be a Sword Immortal!¡±


    Braydon, the mortal world¡¯s Sword Immortal!


    He, dded in white, rose with the national fate swords beneath his feet.


    Behind him, ten thousand swords followed.


    The swords of national fate were extremely terrifying!


    It was an invincible power.


    The national fate swords were intangible but possessed immense power.


    That was the might of the heavens!


    Who could withstand the might of the national fate swords?


    In an instant, the double-headed ck dragon sensed the danger and roared toward the sky.


    A national fate sword had reached it in a split second.


    Swish!


    The sword arrived, shattering its ck scales.<div>


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The double-headed ck dragon roared in pain, the intense agony causing it to lose itsposure.


    But the dense national fate swords had arrived.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    The swords passed without a trace, aiming to take its life.


    The left head of the ck dragon was pierced from the top by the swords.


    It was instantly killed!


    The ck dragon shivered in fear, wanting to escape.


    Countless national fate swords rained down from the sky, piercing its body and nailing it to the ground.


    Braydon, with his hands behind his back, remained calm.


    The martial artists hidden in the mountains, as dusk arrived, prepared to return to the ancient city.


    However, on their way back, they coincidentally witnessed this scene.


    A middle-aged martial artist in white stood fifty miles away, looking at the distant young man in white with a radiant glow, unable to see his face clearly but feeling that the youth resembled an immortal, wielding a sword in the dark night.<div>


    He eximed in horror, ¡°Sword Immortal!¡±


    ¡°The Sword Immortal from Mount Sino hase to the ruins again?¡±


    There were obviously more than one returning martial artist.


    No one dared to approach!


    A noblewoman eximed, ¡°A sixth-level spirit beast was killed with a single sword strike, and he remains unharmed!¡±


    ¡°The sword he wields is invisible and colorless, formed by the power of fate!¡±


    ¡°Dreadful!¡±


    ¡°The Sino lineage of Hansworth has produced another peerless genius!¡±


    ¡°Young Sword Immortal, your name will spread throughout the 14th ruin.¡±


    ¡°He is ughtering here in the dark night, intending to go against all the powerful spirit beasts in this area. Does he want to annihte everything here?¡±


    ¡­


    The returning martial artists who were returning at this time of the day were all powerful.


    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have the confidence to venture deep into the wilderness.


    Braydon paid no attention to the discussions of outsiders.


    Because of his actions, the bloody scent of the double-headed ck dragon had already attracted arge number of spirit beasts.


    A silver wolf king, seven meters long and two meters tall, stood on a low hill, howling to the sky.


    The wolf king howling at the moon was a sign of a great cmity.


    Another sixth-level spirit beast appeared.


    It was a formidable wolf king.


    Howling moon wolf king!


    Its cold eyes with vertical pupils revealed a sinister expression. Its speed increased dramatically as it charged toward Braydon.


    Braydon sheathed the Northern King Sword.


    The quality of the war sword ultimately couldn¡¯t keep up with Braydon¡¯s strength.


    After tonight¡¯s events, Braydon would definitely need to use new materials to refine the Northern King Sword.


    The Northern King Sword had apanied Braydon since his youth.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t abandon the Northern King Sword.


    The moment the howling moon wolf king attacked.


    Braydonmanded the sword with a cold tone, ¡°Since you all can understand human speech, then reveal yourselves together!


    ¡°Tonight, I will ughter all of you!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s words sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    A sentence challenging all spirit beasts.


    Sure enough.


    In this area, there were more than ten surviving sixth-level spirit beasts.


    Without exception, they were all ferocious.


    They weren¡¯t interested in surrounding Braydon alone.


    But Braydon attacked boldly, and the national fate swords enveloped the entire area. Within a radius of eighty miles, there were nothing but national fate swords.


    The swords stirred up a storm.


    With his own strength, Braydon challenged thirteen sixth-level spirit beasts.


    Dragon-patterned cloud leopard, golden-furred giant ape, silver-backed spirit ape, a five-colored rhino bird circling in the air, and so on.


    All of them were sixth-level spirit beasts!


    Braydon¡¯s attacks covered all the spirit beasts.


    The howling moon wolf king had arrived, apanied by thunderous roars in the sky.


    Braydon raised the sword and cut his left hand. Blood sprayed into the sky, and he said coldly, ¡°With my blood, I offer it to heaven and earth, summon the righteousness of heaven and earth, exterminate demons, kill spirits, and protect my world for a thousand generations!¡±


    Braydon carried terrifying national fate.


    The son of national fate had offered his blood to heaven and earth.


    Wanting to summon even more terrifying thunder.


    This kind of forbidden technique was extremely damaging to the body.


    Braydon knew that, so he had never used it before.


    In the next moment.


    The night-shrouded world suddenly revealed a thunderstorm of thousands of meters, numbering in the thousands.


    The thunderstorm sounded all over the area.


    The sky lit up as bright as day.


    Braydon¡¯s handsome face showed a hint of paleness.


    This kind of blood-ritual forbidden technique should be used sparingly in the future.


    This technique was damaging to one¡¯s foundation.


    In an instant, this area turned into a thunderous purgatory.


    Arge number of spirit beasts became targets of the thunder, not just the thirteen sixth-level spirit beasts.


    Other spirit beasts also became targets of the thunder attacks.


    With this move, Braydon truly intended to ughter all the spirit beasts within a radius of eighty meters.

 Chapter 1158: Little Fool Detonates the Golden Egg

    Chapter 1158: Little Fool Detonates the Golden Egg


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The howling moon wolf king that was about to attack Braydon Neal was struck by a kilometer-long thunderbolt.


    The thunder, like a de, carried the might of heaven.


    It pierced through the back of the howling moon wolf king; it was killed instantly.


    Braydon bathed in the thunder.


    In this area, other martial artists were frantically fleeing.


    The man in white robe shivered, horrified. ¡°A great sess level martial artist of a high ranking!¡±


    ¡°Could he be a sessor to the martial arts?!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, the ruins in the entire South Pole are the birthce of martial arts civilization. If this person emerges, it will surely stir up all major ruins.¡±


    ¡°Thend of ruins exists for martial arts and perishes due to martial arts.¡±<div>


    ¡°Among the major ruins, more than seventy percent of the special ces only allow warlock martial artists to enter. If this person survives, he will be a new giant in the future.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of killing him, are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, in the South Pole, apart from the seventy-two giants, there are also old geezers not weaker than the giants. They don¡¯t care about worldly affairs, but their strength is terrifying!¡±


    ¡°But among those who killed the giants, there was the old Sword Immortal of Mount Sino!¡±


    ¡°This person must be from the Mount Sino sword lineage and have probably been nurtured with all the effort of Mount Sino. He is the hope of Mount Sino.¡±


    ¡°Do you dare to assassinate him in the ruins?¡±


    ¡°Have you all gone mad? Once this person falls in the ruins, the old Sword Immortal will definitely block the bronze gate of the ruins. No one will be allowed to leave until he kills all the martial artists here to apany his disciple!¡±


    ¡­


    Dozens of figures were fleeing madly, and their heated discussion never ceased.


    Everyone had their own background.


    But no one dared to take advantage of the opportunity to attack Braydon.


    Who would dare to strangle such a genius at birth?


    In this world, the true son of heaven must have an extraordinary background and terrifying figures protecting them.


    Who dared to kill someone like that?


    Killing him would bring disaster to the entire sect.


    At this moment, Braydon ughtered all the spirit beasts without hindrance, ready to rescue Little Fool.


    At the same time, Braydon also sensed that there were martial artists lurking in the shadows.


    With his own strength, he ughtered so many high-level spirit beasts.


    These spirit beasts themselves were of astonishing value.<div>


    More than ten sixth-level spirit beasts had died here.


    Someone would surely covet them.


    With Jayven¡¯s strength, he couldn¡¯t defend this ce at all.


    He might even be killed, and all the spirit beast corpses might be taken away by someone.<div>


    Before leaving, Braydon said, ¡°Jayven, I have contacted Tatum Munoz. He is already on his way and will personally bring you back.¡±


    ¡°Brother, be careful. I can take care of myself. In the South Pole, no one dares to kill the direct descendants of the giants!¡±


    Although Jayven was a teenager, he was very intelligent and confident.


    His grandfather was Graham Neal.


    One of the seventy-two giants in the South Pole.


    More importantly, Jayven¡¯s grandfather was also a giant.


    With two giants behind him, even in ruins or the wilderness, it was enough to deter those who secretly coveted what belonged to him.


    After all, there were quite a few martial artists hidden in the dark.


    Who dared to guarantee that if they were to take action to assassinate Jayven, others would not see it?


    Once the news leaked out, very few families on the entire South Pole Ind could bear the wrath of the two giants.


    More importantly, before Braydon left, he contacted Tatum.


    He was the person in charge of the 14th ancient city.


    Who was Tatum?<div>


    He was a trusted confidant of a giant surnamed Yanagi.


    Moreover, he was a supreme pinnacle.


    Braydon could easily summon Tatum, indicating his status, which was not shallow inparison to the giant Finley Yanagi.


    It was important to note that this ruin belonged to the giant Finley.


    Attacking someone on their turf was akin to inviting trouble!


    In an instant, those in the shadows perceived that behind these two young people stood three giants.


    Although the corpses of the sixth-level spirit beasts were valuable, they were not something that three giants could be easily provoked over.


    Braydon¡¯s speed suddenly increased, and he had already left.


    Jayven Neal, with the dragon scale spirit beast, stealthily dismantled the corpses of the sixth-level spirit beasts.


    At the same time, in this area, within a radius of eighty miles, all the spirit beasts were killed by lightning, and the scent of blood filled the air. It seemed dangerous, but it was actually very safe.


    The scent of blood from a single spirit beast might attract arge number of spirit beasts toe and fight for food.


    But what about the scent of blood from ten or a hundred spirit beasts?


    No spirit beast would dare to approach within a hundred miles.<div>


    Spirit beasts, with awakened intelligence, possessed wisdom and fear.


    The scent of blood from arge number of simr corpses gathered together would make these spirit beasts feel fear. It indicated that a terrifying creature was on a killing spree.


    If they approached, they would die!


    Therefore, these spirit beasts would flee from their original dwellings, away from the dangerous area.


    Only when the astonishing scent of blood dissipated would other spirit beastse to im the territory.


    In the distant dark gorge, there were ck rats everywhere, each the size of a small calf, almost like they had be demons.


    They covered the entire gorge, as far as the eye could see.


    A young man, radiating golden light all over his body, held swords in both hands and relentlessly ughtered the rat horde. Every swing of his des resulted in numerous ck rats dying.


    However, these ck rats seemed inexhaustible.


    Among the Northern Army siblings, the only one with golden blood was Little Fool.


    He roared, shouting, ¡°Colton, you guys run! I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t escape. There are too many rats!¡±


    Colton Jansky, who looked like a child, erupted with vitality, constantly turning the surrounding rat horde into ashes.<div>


    Tobey Lapras, too, had a pale face, with his vitality clearly overdrawn. His aura was already showing signs of weakness and exhaustion.


    The three devils of the Northern Army were venturing out in the wilderness for the first time, yet they encountered a rat horde here.


    They were indeed unlucky.


    The most terrifying thing in the wilderness was these things.


    Simr to ninth-level spirit beasts, those terrifying existences with high intelligence were frightening. They ignored low-level martial artists, treating them as ants and not even bothering to lift their feet to crush them.


    Instead, it was these ck rats and insects that were most frightening.


    Once these creatures spread, they would devour everything.


    nt demons, spirit beasts, ancient cities, and more.


    They would devour whatever was in their way.


    Coupled with their terrifying reproductive capabilities, they could drag you to your death with their sheer numbers.


    Most pinnacle-level martial artists would despair when faced with a rat horde.


    Even in the ancient city, they would take it seriously, dispatching powerful experts to investigate and evaluate the rat horde. If it posed a threat to the ancient city, upper three ranking pinnacles would be mobilized to try to eliminate it in advance.


    Otherwise, if the rat horde spread to the ancient city, it would be toote to act.


    Little Fool carried three imperial decrees in him, and he usually feared those old geezers the least and was even less afraid of high-level experts.


    This was because when high-level experts took action, it would activate the emperor¡¯s phantom within Little Fool.


    On the contrary, facing these rat hordes, which were individually weak but could erode their opponents with sheer numbers.


    The imperial decrees within Little Fool¡¯s body couldn¡¯t be activated at all.


    Tobey and the others now understood how dangerous the wilderness was.


    The three of them were struggling and zigzagging around but realized that the night was filled with rat hordes.


    Flying in the air would attract attacks from birds and spirit beasts.


    The three of them were barely holding on.

 Chapter 1159: In Desperation

    Chapter 1159: In Desperation


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Luke Yates spoke seriously, ¡°Colton, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already sent a signal. Cole and the others will definitelye to rescue us.¡±


    ¡°I hope they arrive before we¡¯re turned into shreds!¡±


    Tobey Lapras¡¯ face was pale; he was breathing heavily, withrge beads of sweat constantly sliding down.


    His vitality already overdrawn.


    Luke swung his twin des, fiercely attacking to protect Tobey. He reached into his pocket and took out half of a water radish, throwing it to Tobey, saying, ¡°Rest a bit. Tobey. Wat something to fill your stomach.¡±


    ¡°I can hold on a bit longer. Aren¡¯t you reaching your limit too?¡± Tobey looked at Luke behind him, whose back was already soaked with cold sweat. The hands holding the des were faintly trembling, all signs of excessive exertion.


    Little did Tobey know, Luke confidently said, ¡°I have golden eggs inside me, I¡¯m fine!¡±


    After saying that, he howled and charged out again.


    Luke wanted to break through the encirclement, but no matter which direction he killed in, the rat horde seemed endless.<div>


    Swish!


    A red-eyed ck rat instantly appeared behind Luke. With a swipe of its w, a sharp wound was carved into his back.


    Three wounds, like cuts from a sharp de.


    Golden-like fresh blood gushed out!


    Tobey, holding a knife, rushed forward in shock and anger, ¡°Luke!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There are too many ck rats. If we continue like this, both you and Colton will be dragged to death!¡±


    Luke¡¯s ponytail broke free from the headband, his long ck hair falling over his shoulders. A hint of fierce and murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    All the sons of the Northern Army were fierce!


    Even Luke was no exception.


    Although he was mischievous, he was once the great demon king who dominated the north.


    He was also the youngest among the sons of the Northern Army.


    Little did they know, the younger the sons of the Northern Army, the more demonic they were.


    Luke barely hesitated. He opened his arms, and his whole body was saturated with intense golden light, as if it had substance.


    His eyes turned golden, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Colton, I have three emperor seeds inside me. In ten seconds, I¡¯ll detonate one, releasing a powerful force. I don¡¯t know how strong it will be.


    ¡°But I know it will definitely be able to kill all these ck rats and create a path for you two.


    ¡°Once the path appears, don¡¯t worry about me. Run out and find Big Brother first, thene back to rescue me.¡±


    ¡­


    Luke¡¯s rare and serious plea.


    Although Colton was young, he already understood what it meant. He shouted, ¡°Luke, stop!¡±<div>


    ¡°The seed of the emperor is exchanged for your life. If you detonate the seed, how will you survive? Stop it!¡±


    Tobey¡¯s eyes were red, and he rushed up directly.


    Luke, with a calm look in his eyes, was strangely calm andposed in the face of life and death.


    As if facing death, he didn¡¯t feel any fear.<div>


    He whispered, ¡°In this world, there is no way out. The ck rat disaster must have spread from the inside out. We are less than two hundred miles away from the 14th ancient city. Once it spreads, the ancient city will be destroyed.


    ¡°With my life, I exchange peace for the ancient city. It¡¯s not a loss.¡±


    Luke, who had just arrived at the 14th ruin, said this calmly.


    He had no emotional attachment to the ancient city.


    Why was he doing this?


    Luke¡¯s body was extremely saturated with golden light. He said softly, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi is entrenched in the 14th ruin, reviving the 14th ancient city. There must be important significance behind it. Luther and I have spected that this ruin and the ancient city are important production sites for the high-level martial artists of Hansworth.


    ¡°Spirit medicines have nearly gone extinct, and spirit stone mines have been depleted. In this era after the end of ancient martial arts, there are arge number of old martial artists hidden within Hansworth. They know that without resources like spirit medicines, pinnacle martial artists will find it difficult to progress for years!


    ¡°So where do these people¡¯s cultivation resourcese from?


    ¡°They muste from the South Pole and the ancient city within the 14th ruin.


    ¡°If the ancient city is destroyed, everyone will be forced to leave this ruin. It may be difficult toe back in the future to open up a safe territory.


    ¡°The ancient city must not be lost!¡±


    ¡­


    Luke slowly sheathed the two des in his hand.<div>


    He took off the scabbards from his waist, gently stroking them, and then ced it on the ground.


    This thing could be considered as Luke¡¯s legacy.


    Colton insisted, ¡°Luke, we have a way out. I can burn my vitality, enhance my strength tenfold, and cut through the horde.¡±


    ¡°Colton, it¡¯s toote. If we had burn through our vitality from the beginning, perhaps we could have broken through. But now we are in the core of the rat horde; burning vitality won¡¯t help us escape.¡±


    Luke grinned, revealing a smile, and added, ¡°Burning vitality can¡¯tst long. It will only waste a life. I¡¯ll detonate one emperor seed to give you a slim chance to escape.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Tobey rushed up to stop Luke¡¯s reckless act.


    But this time, Luke wasn¡¯t acting recklessly.


    He had been smart since childhood, but with many older brothers taking care of him, he rarely bothered using his brain, and he didn¡¯t care about the consequences of his actions, causing trouble constantly.


    Today, if he died here, the grudge between the 14th ruin and the Northern Army would truly be deepened.


    Tobey had approached Luke but found that he couldn¡¯t touch Luke at all.


    The golden light enveloping Luke¡¯s body had materialized.


    A golden shield.<div>


    As Luke tilted his head back, his long hair flying, eyes emitting golden light, illuminating the darkness, he opened his mouth and let out a long roar.


    A dazzling golden emperor seed was forcefully expelled from his body.


    Three emperor seeds in total.


    One was the ck emperor seed of the First Emperor.


    Another was the emperor seed of Emperor Togo.


    Thest one was the emperor seed of Emperor Soho.


    The one Luke intended to self-destruct was the one belonging to Emperor Soho.


    He had already exchanged his life with the three emperor seeds.


    Detonating one emperor seed was like destroying one¡¯s own life force!


    Outside the golden light shield, Colton was desperate, tears streaming down, choking as he said, ¡°Luke, don¡¯t do this. If something happens to you, how can Tobey and I face Big Brother?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, if you dare to detonate this emperor seed, I¡¯ll die with you today.¡±


    Tobey, with eyes turning red, rushed forward.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Northern Army brothers share life and death. Today, if you dare to sacrifice yourself, I¡¯ll die with you!¡±<div>


    ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡±


    Wiping away tears, Colton opened his arms andy on the golden light shield.


    Once Luke detonated the emperor seed, the terrifying force released would surely tear Colton into pieces.


    Almost simultaneously.


    The horrifying rat horde rapidly spread.


    The rat horde resembled a mountain range, like surging ocean waves, directly engulfing Tobey and the others.


    The golden light shield was submerged.


    At the same time, inside the golden light shield, Luke reached out, pulling Tobey and Colton inside. Despite the rat horde engulfing them, biting and gnawing, they could not break the shield.


    Luke stood inside, poking the golden light with his fingers, finding it thin but incredibly solid.

 Chapter 1160: Ancient Forest

    Chapter 1160: Ancient Forest


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The golden light shield was imprable both inside and outside!


    ¡°Are we safe?¡±


    The emperor seed of Emperor Soho, forcibly expelled by Luke Yates, hung above his head, emitting a faint glow. The weak power supported the entire golden light shield, preventing it from being torn apart by the rat horde.


    Colton Jansky, with teary eyes, wiped away his tears and mumbled, ¡°It seems like the rat horde can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°The three of us can¡¯t get out either!¡±


    Tobey Lapras stood inside the light shield, feeling the overwhelming rat horde outside, causing his scalp to tingle.


    Now they had a safe haven.


    Luke didn¡¯t rush to detonate the emperor seed.


    He was very smart. Seeing a way out, how could he be willing to die?<div>


    Tobey wore a troubled expression, saying, ¡°We don¡¯t know how long this golden light shield can be sustained. The key is, the rat horde can¡¯t get in, and we can¡¯t get out!¡±


    ¡°I also don¡¯t know if Big Brother and the others have received the signal Luke sent earlier.¡±


    Colton sat on the ground, his face showing a worried look.


    Luke nonchntly took out a deck of ying cards from his pocket, mischievously saying, ¡°How about we y a game?¡±


    Tobey: ¡°???¡±


    Colton: ¡°¡­¡±


    One person looked bewildered, and the other was left speechless.


    Luke was actually thinking about ying a game of cards at a time like this?


    The rat horde outside had almost forced the three of them to death just now!


    But Luke was different.


    He was full of energy, and he was a bit tooid-back. He actually wanted to y a game with Tobey and Colton.


    Tobey was desperate, saying weakly, ¡°Luke, let¡¯s not mess around, okay?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If it wasn¡¯t for you wanting to dig into the rat hole, would we be surrounded by the rat horde now?¡± Colton stared, saying with wide eyes.


    Luke grumbled, ¡°How would I know it was a rat hole? I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d dig up such a big nest.¡±


    ¡°This is a rat horde, and we happened to run into it. It¡¯s just bad luck.¡±


    Tobey sighed and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache oing.


    The rat nest had erupted, and who knew howrge the affected area was.


    But the spirit beasts and nts in this area would surely be affected.


    Regardless of whether it was a martial artist or a spirit beast, they would be besieged to death by the rat horde, their bodies gnawed right through.<div>


    Perhaps not even white bones would be left.


    Luke wanted to y a game of cards, but Colton and Tobey didn¡¯t want to y with him.


    After all, the thought processes of these two troublemakers were somewhat more normal, and they were worried about how to get out.


    Luke patted his buttocks, stood up, and slowly moved the golden light shield.<div>


    This sudden movement startled Tobey, who asked, ¡°Luke, what are you doing now?¡±


    ¡°Pushing it from the inside!¡±


    Luke replied confidently.


    But Tobey was really afraid that he would break the golden light shield.


    By then, the three of them would undoubtedly be swallowed alive by the rat horde.


    Luke pushed the spherical light shield, bing more and more proficient at it.


    Suddenly, above the overwhelming rat horde, a golden light sphere with a diameter of up to three meters appeared, spinning aimlessly without direction or purpose.


    This strange phenomenonsted for a full fifteen minutes.


    Even the rat horde was dumbfounded.


    The leader of the rat horde squeaked, instructing the rat horde to ignore it. The golden light shield seemed abnormal, and that there was something inside that made the rat horde leader fearful.


    Inside the golden light shield.


    Colton and the others took turns pushing the golden light sphere.


    Tobey frowned and said, ¡°Luke, are you sure you are giving the right orders?¡±<div>


    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re spinning in ce!¡± said Colton with a serious expression.


    Luke earnestly replied, ¡°Be confident, get rid of that feeling!¡±


    Tobey: ¡°???¡±


    At this moment, Tobey was nearly driven to frustration.


    But Luke patted his chest and assured, ¡°trust me. My sense of direction has never been wrong. Follow me, and I¡¯ll make sure to lead you two away from the rat horde.¡±


    ¡°I have a bad feeling.¡±


    Tobey had an expressionless face as he personally pushed the golden light shield, following Luke¡¯s sense of direction.


    As expected, without Luke directing, the golden light shield returned to normal. Following a winding and twisting route, it rolled toward the south.


    The three of them took turns pushing, and the golden light sphere rolled smoothly.


    After not much time had passed, the golden light shield had already left the range of the rat horde.


    The ck rat horde didn¡¯t chase after them. They were perhaps thinking that the golden light sphere was somewhat abnormal.


    But any normal person wouldn¡¯t spin in ce for hundreds of rounds.


    The golden light sphere rolled fast and unconsciously arrived in an ancient forest.<div>


    As for why it was ancient!


    Because the trees in this forest were towering,parable to the sky. The bark on the trees had peeled offyer byyer, and the roots were exposed on the ground, intertwining with each other.


    Inside the light sphere.


    Tobey was also tired. He stopped pushing the sphere and asked, ¡°I think we¡¯ve escaped from the rat horde. Let me sense it with my mental power.¡±


    Only then did Luke remember that his spiritual aperture had been opened up, giving him ess to the usage of mental powers.


    Tobey angrily said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use your mental power to sense the situation outside when we were pushing the sphere just now?¡±


    ¡°Call me brother, and I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Luke tried to salvage his IQ and dignity.


    He wouldn¡¯t tell Tobey that he had forgotten about having mental power due to the life and death ordeal just now.


    Tobey sneered. No one knew better than him how Luke was like. This guy probably forgot about having mental power because of the life and death experience just now.


    They grew up together, so they knew each other well.


    Using mental power, Luke discovered another thing.


    He could control the emperor seed.


    Controlling the emperor seed with mental power.<div>


    Suddenly, the golden light sphere floated in mid-air.


    Tobey: ¡°???¡±


    Tobey and Colton, who were covered in mud, were instantly enraged.


    Luke could control the golden light sphere to fly, but he still made them push the sphere for most of the night.


    This was too frustrating!


    Tobey suppressed the impulse to chop Luke to death, asking with an expressionless face, ¡°If you can control this thing to fly, why did you make us push it?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡±


    Luke, who was controlling the golden light sphere, swayed it around and began to bump into things.


    However, in this vast ancient forest, a terrifying behemoth was awakened.


    It opened its eyes, which were vertical like washbasins.


    Its eyes showed cold indifference and supreme majesty as it coldly stared at the golden light sphere in front of it. It quickly rolled toward it, and soon it reached in front of it, then collided with it head on.


    Bang!


    One collision was not enough; it was followed by a second.


    And a third!


    The ancient terrifying behemoth¡¯s beastly eyes faintly revealed a trace of anger. It slowly moved.


    A small mountain was moving!


    It raised its ws and pressed down on the golden light sphere, giving it a gentle push.


    Bang!


    The golden light sphere shattered.

 Chapter 1161: Extreme Path Emperor Descends Upon the Human World

    Chapter 1161: Extreme Path Emperor Descends Upon the Human World


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three hidden inside popped out of the broke shield.


    Seeing the enormous body of the behemoth, the three were dumbfounded.


    Luke Yates, being the cleverest, immediately regained hisposure. He stepped forward and turned his hands into w-like hands, cooing at the behemoth.


    The behemoth looked at him as if he were an idiot.


    Luke gestured with his hands for a while, realizing that the behemoth remained indifferent. He muttered, ¡°Can it not understand what I¡¯m saying? This is the beastnguage I¡¯ve been studying for half a day!¡±


    ¡°Humans, speak humannguage!¡±


    Surprisingly, the behemoth spoke in a humannguage.


    Luke eximed, ¡°You can talk?¡±


    ¡°I could speak when I was three years old. In the past, you would all have revered me as the sacred beast!¡±


    The voice of the behemoth was ancient.


    Tobey Lapras looked at this behemoth, which was a hundred meters long, standing in the ancient forest, exuding a terrifying pressure that surpassed the heavenly pressure.


    Tobey muttered, ¡°Head like a dragon, body like a horse, shape like a deer, tail like a cow¡¯s tail, and colorful fur on its back¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, you¡¯re a donkey!¡±


    Luke raised his head, solemnly taking over the conversation.


    Tobey was shocked.


    This was a Qilin.


    Yet he said that it was a donkey?


    The behemoth became angry, its voice like thunder, saying, ¡°Kid, your head seems a bit dull. How about letting me swallow you?¡±


    ¡°Senior, forgive me. My little brother has been mischievous since he was young. When he was a child, he was kicked in the head by a donkey, and he¡¯s indeed not very bright. Tonight, we identally intruded into your resting ce and disturbed your tranquility. We would like to ask for your forgiveness. We will definitelye to apologize with a generous gift another day.¡±


    Tobey was truly a master of imitating Braydon Neal.


    He spoke eloquently.


    But the behemoth¡¯s intelligence was definitely not weaker than those old geezers outside.


    The behemoth sneered, ¡°Little thing, back in the day, I deceived and manipted¡­ Ahem. Back when I traveled around the Divine Emptiness Regions, your grandfather hadn¡¯t even been weaned yet. Now you want to slip away with such trickery? Isn¡¯t it a bit toote?¡±


    ¡°Senior, you are a senior powerhouse. We juniors have identally entered your abode. With your dignity, you won¡¯t fuss about something like this, right?¡±


    Tobey cautiously said, testing the waters with his words.


    However, the old beast did not buy it.


    It sneered, lowered its head, and a stream of air came out of its nose. It said, ¡°What if I do want to make a fuss about it?¡±


    ¡°Senior, if you insist on holding us ountable¡­ My eldest uncle is the emperor of today!¡±


    Tobey lied without batting an eye.


    Luke looked at him suspiciously, muttering in his heart about Tobey¡¯s eldest uncle. Didn¡¯t he die a long time ago?


    The behemoth widened its eyes and chuckled, ¡°Kid, are you trying to fool me? Tell me, which emperor are you talking about? Maybe I have a long history with him.¡±


    ¡°My eldest uncle is¡­ Beckett Neal!¡±


    Tobey crossed his arms, loudly dering a name.


    The behemoth was astonished, ¡°Damn!¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Colton Jansky widened his eyes in disbelief, looking at Tobey.


    Luke said expressionlessly, ¡°Tobey, you¡¯re about to get beaten! You¡¯re taking advantage of our family¡¯s craziest person. Once he finds out, he won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to beat the shit out of you once he finds out!¡± Colton muttered.


    Beckett was Braydon¡¯s great-great-grandfather.


    Tobey, with his eyes wide open, lied that Beckett was his eldest uncle.


    The generation gap was quite significant!


    The behemoth¡¯s eyes showed a hint of suspicion and asked, ¡°Beckett Neal, that old guy, is really your eldest uncle?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Tobey got into character in an instant.


    The behemoth¡¯s eyes shed with recollection as it asked, ¡°That old guy was greedy for the divine bloodline and caused quite a stir. Are you surnamed Jansky?¡±


    Tobey remained expressionless and nodded slowly.


    To survive, he had to say he was!


    But the next moment, the behemoth¡¯s expression instantly changed, and it mocked, ¡°Kid, are trying to deceive me? Do you think I haven¡¯t encountered anyone surnamed Jansky before? The Jansky family¡¯s divine bloodline, the nine-petal scarlet lotus, has been passed down through generations!¡±


    ¡°y it smart, run!¡± Tobey suddenly had a bright idea and turned around, pulling Luke by the hand, urging him to run.


    But the behemoth¡¯s eyes revealed mockery. They wanted to run after entering its territory?


    It was not that easy!


    Only one person remained calm.


    That was Colton.


    He raised his left hand, slowly revealing the back of his hand. He blinked innocently and asked, ¡°Is this what you are talking about?¡±


    On the back of Colton¡¯s small hand was a nine-petal Fiery Lotus Mark that was faintly emitting a hazy light.


    It was precisely this mark that intimidated the behemoth.


    The behemoth lowered its head, a trace of surprise in its eyes, and said, ¡°A Scarlet Lotus Mark! It¡¯s real. Young man, whose descendant are you?¡±


    ¡°My grandfather is called Beckett Neal!¡±


    Colton, with an outward appearance of only ten years old, had an innocent look.


    The behemoth rolled its huge eyes and sneered, ¡°Three little liars, don¡¯t fool me. The aura of the Neal bloodline is something I¡¯ll never forget. You have the mark, but youck the aura of the Neal bloodline. You are by no means a descendant of the Neal family.¡±


    This behemoth turned out to be quite astute.


    The three notorious troublemakers from the Northern Army had encountered a formidable opponent.


    Having lived for so many years, it wasn¡¯t easy to deceive it.


    The behemoth didn¡¯t make things too difficult for them. Its gaze fell slowly on Luke¡¯s head, and it said, ¡°Considering that you are young and cultivating, and you¡¯ve identally entered my territory, if you offer this golden sphere to me, I won¡¯t hold you ountable for your mistake.¡±


    ¡°Senior, this thing is an item exchanged for my brother¡¯s life force. We cannot give it to you!¡± Colton¡¯s face lost all traces of innocence, and his gaze gradually turned cold.


    Tobey sneered, ¡°I knew this old thing had no good intentions. It turns out it¡¯s eyeing the seed of the emperor. If you want this thing, it means that you want Luke¡¯s life!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do want his life.¡±


    The behemoth sneezed and said casually.


    Colton immediately turned hostile, ¡°Old bastard, if you dare to touch Luke, both the Neal and Jansky families will never let you go!¡±


    ¡°Little guy, are you still trying to deceive me?¡±


    The behemoth looked down at Colton, a hint of yfulness shing in its eyes.


    Colton raised his head and scolded, ¡°Old jackass, don¡¯t think we¡¯re afraid of you. The three of us grew up with my cousin. We often yed with the elders of the Neal family. Also, the one who opened the 14th ruin is our teacher.¡±


    ¡°Who is Devil King Finley Yanagi to you?¡±


    The behemoth¡¯s eyes showed a cold and ruthless expression.


    Hearing the name Finley Yanagi, the behemoth seemed to turn very hostile.


    Luke said seriously, ¡°My master!¡±


    ¡°The disciple of the Devil King Finley Yanagi? All three of you will die today!¡±


    The behemoth instantly became angry, and it harrumphed loudly, emitting a puff of air. A terrifying aura slowly spread, enveloping the ancient forest in this area.


    With the diffusion of this terrifying aura.


    In an instant.


    Luke¡¯s entire body was like a pir of golden light, shooting directly toward the sky.


    With the emperor seed on his head, he released the pressure of the imperial path.


    The behemoth was shocked and said, ¡°A trace of the will of the emperor? Damn it, it¡¯s the will of the extreme path emperor!¡±


    In anger, the behemoth suddenly released its entire body¡¯s pressure.


    With a roar, it said, ¡°Kid, put away the emperor seed quickly. I was just ying with you guys!¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s continue ying!¡±


    Luke crossed his arms, full of arrogance.

 Chapter 1162: An Imperial Tomb is Buried Here

    Chapter 1162: An Imperial Tomb is Buried Here


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Previously, the rat horde was weak, but their numbers were like an ocean, almost devouring Luke Yates and the others.


    This made Luke feel extremely frustrated.


    Now, the breath from the behemoth forced the revival of the emperor seed.


    A slender figure of an emperor appeared slowly.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure!


    An imperial majesty overwhelmed the heavens and the earth.


    The behemoth roared, ¡°Kid, put away the emperor seed. Otherwise, if the emperor seed fully revives, coupled with the will of a living emperor, it would be equivalent to theplete revival of an emperor. Moreover, this is an emperor of the extreme path.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    Luke was not one to suffer losses, shouting, ¡°Ancestor, get him! This creature just tried to eat me!¡±


    ¡°Damn you!¡±


    The behemoth, losing all sense of decorum, cursed at Luke.


    It was panicking!


    This was clearly a state of panic.


    The extreme path emperor seemed different from ordinary emperors.


    At the same time, this time, the figure of Emperor Soho was visibly different from before.


    As he recovered his peakbat power, he seemed to sense the terror of the behemoth and aimed to restore his peak state to annihte the behemoth and protect Luke.


    Luke also felt that something was wrong, looking up at his ancestor. The imperial aura on him had be increasingly terrifying.


    At the same time, the emperor seed above Luke¡¯s head burst into a myriad of radiance.


    Countless golden lights burst forth from the emperor seed, entering the body of Emperor Soho¡¯s figure.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure, seemingly aware, stared intently.


    As if being reborn, he was about to produce flesh and blood.


    He stood tall, towering between heaven and earth, hands behind his back. His facial features gradually became clear, appearing as a young man with sharp eyebrows and dragon eyes.


    He wore a purple-gold crown, and a yellow robe adorned his body.


    His eyes seemed to have experienced vicissitudes, gradually showing a hint of color.


    It was precisely this hint of color in his eyes that frightened the behemoth. It roared in anger, ¡°The revival of the extreme path emperor is evident. Kid, you¡¯ve caused a big disaster!¡±


    ¡°Are you still scolding me? If it weren¡¯t for you wanting to eat me, I wouldn¡¯t have let my ancestore out!¡±


    Luke red at the behemoth as he reasoned with him, which was rare.


    But reasoning was only for a moment.


    As long as they could win, he wouldn¡¯t reason at all!


    Luke incited, ¡°Ancestor, hit him!¡±


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t force me. I¡¯m not easy to deal with either. If necessary, everyone will be annihted together.¡±


    The behemoth spat, looking quite cowardly.


    Unfortunately, the figure of Emperor Soho, transformed into a young man, seemed alive.


    His eyes shone like gold, piercing through the night. He slowly spoke, his voice resonating like a bronze bell.


    ¡°Who intends to kill my sessor?¡±


    The figure of Emperor Soho turned slowly, taking a step forward. Covering thousands of miles of the ancient forest, each towering tree leaned backward in unison.


    An invisible and colorless pressure slowly erupted!


    Boom!


    A terrifying pressure surged toward the sky.


    Apanied by a sky full of golden light, it dispelled the darkness.


    Two hundred miles away in the 14th ancient city, all martial artists looked up, gazing at the distant golden light.


    Martial artists were in fear.


    Spirit beasts cowered, bowing down in fear.


    Inside the ancient city.


    Amotion echoed through the sky.


    ¡°Oh my God, the golden light of the imperial path!¡±


    ¡°An emperor is born. Could it be a beast emperor?¡±


    ¡°If a spirit beast enters the emperor realm, who can stop it?¡±


    ¡°Not a beast emperor, it¡¯s a martial path emperor. This aura is human!¡±


    ¡­


    The pinnacle martial artists in the ancient city flew into the air, looking toward the distant scene.


    Within the dense forest.


    The behemoth was almost scared witless. It initially thought it had found an ownerless emperor seed, intending to swallow it for great benefits. Little did it know that this emperor seed was left by an extreme path emperor, with the will of an emperor passed down to shelter his sessor.


    The behemoth was almost in tears, feeling ufortable. ¡°My Lord, there is nothing here that is harming your sessor. Please calm down.¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, it wants to eat me and snatch my golden egg!¡±


    Luke immediatelyined.


    This earned Tobey Lapras¡¯ rolling eyes, knowing that Luke always loved toin.


    Would Emperor Soho¡¯s figure believe his descendant or the behemoth?


    There was no need to even think about it.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure remained calm, a hint of stern killing intent in his eyes.


    He took a step forward, his foot stepping on the airspace above the behemoth.


    Boom!


    A terrifying pressure made Tobey and the others feel their hearts sink, and they spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The emperor¡¯s might possessed supreme pressure.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    With the behemoth¡¯s miserable roar, its enormous body was instantly embedded in the soil.


    Its back was covered in cracks.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure had only taken one step, yet the power he exerted by taking that one step almost took the life of the behemoth.


    The behemoth, desperate, said, ¡°Damn it, you¡¯re not giving me a way out? Let¡¯s all die together!¡±


    The behemoth erupted with terrifying momentum, with a hint of surpassing a supreme pinnacle.


    It roared in desperation.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure took another step, standing over it, and the other foot followed.


    Standing still in ce, Emperor Soho¡¯s figure stood with hands behind his back.


    The behemoth felt like it was being crushed by a great mountain, unable to break free.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure remained silent, looking into the distance. His gaze fell on the deeper parts of the ancient forest. Two golden lights were faintly visible. He murmured, ¡°Here lies an imperial tomb!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you think!¡±


    The behemoth snorted, unable to climb out.


    A voice echoed from within the ancient forest, ¡°Friend, you are already deceased. Why disturb the peace tonight?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure, stepping on the night, walked alone into the ancient dense forest.


    Little Fool loudly shouted, ¡°Ancestor, take me with you!¡±


    Swish!


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure brought Little Fool with him.


    Leaving Tobey and Colton Jansky sitting on the ground, dumbfounded.


    Tobey was filled with regrets. ¡°This scoundrel Luke, when he stole the imperial decree, he didn¡¯t give me any. He swallowed everything. Otherwise, I could also have an ancestor to protect me, and I could go everywhere I want.¡±


    ¡°Nothing bad will happen, right?¡±


    Colton sat on the ground, hands supporting his chin, looking somewhat worried.


    Meanwhile, the behemoth crawled out of the pit, panting heavily, and cursed, ¡°You two, leave right now. I¡¯m annoyed by the mere sight of you. I¡¯ve suffered bad luck. I haven¡¯t gained any benefits, and I almost lost my life.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t leave. We¡¯ll wait here for Little Fool.¡±


    Colton stubbornly refused to leave.


    The behemoth sneered, ¡°Leave or stay, I don¡¯t care!¡±


    At the same time, it dared not attract the attention of these two little guys again. The figure of Emperor Soho had really left a psychological shadow on the behemoth.


    The behemoth really feared that if it provoked Colton and Tobey again, another figure of an extreme path emperor might appear to beat it up.


    At the same time, Braydon Neal, dressed in white like snow, finally arrived.


    He was surrounded by thunder, and he was attracted by themotion from this side.


    He stood on a big tree, noticed the behemoth, frowned, and asked, ¡°Where is Little Fool?¡±

 Chapter 1163: What is the Extreme Path

    Chapter 1163: What is the Extreme Path


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Braydon!¡±


    Colton Jansky pointed toward the depths of the woods, saying, ¡°Little Fool has been taken into the woods by the emperor¡¯s figure.¡±


    ¡°Leave immediately, return to the ancient city, and don¡¯t mention tonight¡¯s events to anyone,¡± instructed Braydon Neal, having Colton and Tobey Lapras leave immediately.


    Because Braydon sensed that there were several terrifying auras rapidly approaching this ce.


    Among them, one of them was their teacher, Finley Yanagi!


    The emergence of an emperor rmed the giants on the South Pole Ind.


    But innocent bystanders would be med for the crimes of those who were guilty. Braydon and the others understood this logic.


    Once those giants on the South Pole Ind coveted what was inside Little Fool, the people involved tonight would be targeted by them.


    So, it was wisest for Tobey and Colton to leave immediately.<div>


    Colton and Tobey were very obedient, concealing their auras, elerating to their fastest speed and leaving the woods without looking back.


    Braydon was prepared to delve deeper into the dense forest.


    The giant beast looked up solemnly and said, ¡°Kid, are you from the Neal family?¡±


    Braydon nced at him, sensing the terrifying strength of this giant beast but paid little attention and stepped deeper into the woods.


    The giant beast followed quietly, murmuring, ¡°The bloodline aura of the Neal family can¡¯t escape my notice; you must be the direct descendant of that old man Beckett Neal, with the scent of the divine bloodline. That old man is quite audacious!¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t know about the matters of the older generation, and he wasn¡¯t interested either.


    He simply wasn¡¯t concerned about the older generation¡¯s arrangements, as long as they didn¡¯t harm the children of the Northern Army. But people like Finley, who dared to treat the children of the Northern Army as expendable pawns, provoked Braydon.


    At times like this, Braydon would flip the chessboard!


    Some things could be done, but some things couldn¡¯t.


    This sentence came out of Braydon¡¯s mouth, and he had said it to his teacher, Finley, in person.


    Meanwhile, outside the ancient forest.


    Finley, dressed in green, appeared outside.


    Apanying him was a charming woman, dressed in a red gown with high-pinned cloud-like hair, adorned with wind-shaped pins, exuding both nobility and charm.


    Her ming red lips resembled rose petals, and she said softly, ¡°This forbidden area, after more than ny years, has once again shown abnormalities.¡±


    ¡°Back then, the old fe from the Neal family obtained great opportunities here.¡±


    With his hands behind his back, Finley¡¯s eyes glowed.


    He spoke of the terror within the ancient forest.


    The Neal family¡¯s ancestor, Beckett, had gained great opportunities inside this ce.


    But this was a forbidden area!<div>


    Forbidden areas in ruins were terrifying.


    Regardless of spirit beasts or martial artists, those who ventured inside would note out alive.


    Until someone broke the precedent years ago.


    That person was Beckett.<div>


    Not only did he enter, but he also came out alive.


    And rumor had it that he had gained great opportunities.


    So, the giant beast guarding a certain direction of the ancient forest said that it recognized Beckett because Beckett had entered from his side.


    The two were old acquaintances!


    Finley and the red-dressed woman seemed to have known each other for many years and traveled together.


    Little did they know that this woman was also one of the giants on the South Pole.


    The third giant appeared, with a pale face and a somewhat gloomy atmosphere. Although he looked very young, he seemed to exude a sense of agelessness.


    He walked over, smiling and saying, ¡°You two are really fast; I barely caught up with you!¡±


    ¡°Old Yin, have you just finished gathering Yin?¡± The girl in the red dress sneered.


    The pale young man was named Syon Janis, following the path of martial arts but different from ordinary martial artists.


    He cultivated a sinister martial arts path.


    Syon was also a giant figure.


    The girl in the red dress, Sitara Nichols, revealed a trace of dread.<div>


    Syon didn¡¯t mind, looking at Finley and saying, ¡°Old Devil Yanagi, you¡¯re lucky. Even in such a dangerous ce as the forbidden area, you have a beautiful woman apanying you.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, I can let you stay here forever!¡±


    Finley said softly.


    This devil king was even more ruthless and domineering.


    Syon¡¯s face looked unsightly as he snorted coldly, but he didn¡¯t continue the conversation.


    Because Finley was not someone to be trifled with!


    This devil king was one of the most ruthless and powerful among the various giants in the South Pole, and he practiced a sinister technique.


    Syon cultivated the path of gathering yin and nourishing yang, but he practiced mutual cultivation with both men and women, benefiting each other.


    Finley¡¯s supreme forbidden technique, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about the gender of spirit beasts or people; once he targeted someone, he would forcibly take all their cultivation power and turned it into his own foundation.


    Compared to the technique Syon practiced, Finley¡¯s method was much more domineering and terrifying.


    Over the years, Finley, who had established himself in the 14th ruin on the South Pole, had already proven that he was not to be trifled with.


    On a distant tree, a middle-aged man with golden hair stood spoke coldly, ¡°Have you three finished chatting? An emperor has appeared in the 14th ruin. Can Devil King Yanagi exin?¡±


    ¡°Stur, if you want to, you can go in and take a look. Why bother having others exin it to you here!¡±<div>


    Sitara turned around to answer for Finley.


    Stur walked over. He had western features, and he said, ¡°Not even Devil King Yanagi dares to trespass this forbidden area; with my meager strength, how could I dare to go in?¡±


    Four giant figures arrived, but not one dared to casually trespass into this ancient forest.


    The forbidden area within the ruins, even if there was an emperor who was reborn, had to be feared to some extent.


    While the four were chatting with each other.


    Deep within the ancient forest, an overwhelming golden light erupted.


    The aura of the emperor filled the air, frightening to the soul.


    A towering figure stood in the dark night, seeming to be locked in a fierce battle with an ancient creature.


    The battle between the two was the battle of emperors.


    Even those at the supreme pinnacle realm dared not approach an emperor¡¯s battle.


    Terrifying emperor aura pervaded, intimidating the hearts of people.


    With a calm voice that resonated through heaven and earth, it dered, ¡°Summon all the stars in the sky, return to me!¡±


    ¡°Ster Secret Technique, Emperor Soho!¡±<div>


    Finley¡¯s eyes revealed a glint of brilliance.


    Throughout the world¡¯s history, for thousands of years, only one person had perfected the Ster Secret Technique.


    That person was Emperor Soho!


    In the history of Hansworth, he left a profound mark.


    Sitara softly said, ¡°Is it an extreme path emperor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, a deceased ancient emperor has been revived today, and someone is targeting his sessor.¡±


    Finley clenched his fist.


    He knew who the sessor of Emperor Soho was.


    It was Little Fool!


    A person carrying the legacies of three extreme path emperors.


    Little Fool was in danger, prompting the revival of Emperor Soho¡¯s figure.


    In the past, supreme pinnacle martial artists could kill the emperor¡¯s figure with a single finger.


    But now, with Emperor Soho¡¯s figure reviving, it seemed that they had encountered a formidable enemy.


    Finley whispered to himself, ¡°I hope Braydon is not involved.¡±


    In the sky above the forest, a vast star chart appeared.


    There were no stars in the world of the ruins.


    However, Emperor Soho¡¯s figure stood in the dark night, and above his head, a thousand and eight giant stars seemed to have appeared.


    The star chart emerged.


    Little Fool looked up, fascinated, not making a fuss, as if immersed in it.


    Little did he know, this was a transmission!


    Emperor Soho¡¯s transmission was being observed by Little Fool.


    The giant star chart was the core of Emperor Soho¡¯s legacy.


    To receive the personal transmission of an emperor was extremely rare.


    Emperor Soho¡¯s figure stood with a majestic air, ¡°Little Fool, tonight, I will show you what it means to be an extreme path emperor!¡±

 Chapter 1164: A Shocking Blade Strike

    Chapter 1164: A Shocking de Strike


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Majestic words echoed through the ancient forest, shocking several major figures in the outside world.


    Syon Janis eximed, ¡°Emperor transmission?¡±


    ¡°How enviable!¡± said someone.


    The golden-haired man, Stur, had a gleam in his eyes.


    Who was the emperor transmitting the chart to?


    By the end of tonight, it must be rified.


    As the ancient forest moved, a thousand and eight giant stars hanging in the sky slowly swayed, forming a terrifying star chart, apanied by the descent of astonishing power.


    An old voice sounded with surprise and anger, ¡°The power you are using is all that was left in your lifetime. Tonight, you are depleting it all. How will your sessor inherit your imperial path?¡±


    The power absorbed by the shadow of Emperor Soho came from the golden egg.<div>


    That was the seed of the emperor.


    The shadow of Emperor Soho seemed to ignore it, turning around and pointing down.


    Boom!


    A golden light fell.


    Then it burst into a golden radiance, reaching a height of ten thousand feet, tearing through the dark night.


    It was apanied by a mournful scream.


    Someone was seriously injured!


    The injured person was definitely not Emperor Soho.


    His pointing gesture almost cut down the enemy.


    One of the thousand and eight giant stars floating above his head suddenly went out.


    As if the power within it had been borrowed by him!


    Braydon came alone to the depths of the forest, witnessing the battle personally.


    He saw with his own eyes Emperor Soho tearing apart a figure with just one finger.


    This move undoubtedly angered many existences in the ancient forest.


    In the core area of the forest, there wererge tombs built.


    The tombs were nameless, without any inscriptions.


    And within the vast graves, they were always shrouded in white mist.


    Until, from inside, a thunderous roar came.


    It was a beast¡¯s roar!<div>


    There was also the presence of spirit beasts bing emperors inside.


    There were even two vague figures walking in the white mist, trying to manifest.


    This forbidden area was full of mysteries.


    What kind of strange creatures were hiding here, no one knew.<div>


    But Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes lit up, looking at the seed of the emperor above Little Fool¡¯s head, the luster had obviously dimmed a lot.


    If the power inside was depleted, Emperor Soho would no longer exist.


    This thing would be the foundation for Little Fool to rapidly increase his strength in the future.


    Coupled with the strangeness of this ancient forest.


    Braydon appeared and said softly, ¡°Little Fool, have the other two emperor¡¯s shadows appear, drive away those creatures. The secret technique contained in Emperor Soho¡¯s shadow should not be exhausted until you fullyprehend it.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Little Fool had always listened to his brother.


    He dashed into the white mist in front, palm striking toward the two vague figures in the mist.


    Those two vague figures were both living beings. With a casual strike, Little Fool could kill them instantly.


    Apanied by the white mist, a burst of light came with a destructive color.


    Little Fool was precisely trying to force out the two ancestors from within him with this strike.


    Sure enough.


    The attack of such a powerful level instantly stimted the two seeds of the emperor inside Little Fool.<div>


    Swish!


    Two figures appeared.


    A majestic man in imperial robes appeared next to Little Fool, raising his hand to block the burst of light.


    The shadow of Emperor Togo had appeared!


    There was also a terrifying ck emperor¡¯s shadow.


    The two emperor¡¯s shadows instantly sensed everything in the outside world.


    The will of the two emperors began to recover on the spot!


    Amidst the white mist, a voice of astonishment rang out, saying, ¡°Two extreme path emperors?¡±


    In this ancient forest, the hidden voices were not just a few, but more than a handful. At the same time, in the outside world, Sitara Nichols was shocked, saying, ¡°Two more extreme path emperors?¡±


    ¡°Is it the will of the emperors?¡± Syon was taken aback.


    They were constantly taken aback by the turn of events.


    Among the major figures, only Finley Yanagi knew where these emperor¡¯s wills came from.


    They all originated from Little Fool.<div>


    These kids had only been in the 14th ruin for one day, but they had already caused such a big stir.


    Old Devil Yanagi remained calm, standing on the outskirts of the forest.


    Meanwhile, inside the ancient forest, Emperor Togo¡¯s figure revived, speaking, ¡°Sweep through this area for eight hundred miles!¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The figure of the ck-clothed First Emperor had also been revived.


    A voice of resentment came from the shadows, saying, ¡°My lords, do you really want to forge an eternal hatred by entering this ce?¡±


    The words fell.


    It was spoken by a blurry figure inside the white mist, on the left side.


    He appeared instantly, wearing a white robe, fair-skinned, with silver hair!


    Was this a human emperor?


    However, Braydon noticed that this person¡¯s aura was different from everyone he had ever seen.


    The white-robed man¡¯s facial features and appearance were no different from the martial artists of Hansworth.


    But the aura was strangely peculiar.<div>


    Two words floated into Braydon¡¯s mind: ¡°Indigenous people!¡±


    The martial artists in the ruins were strangers to Braydon, and he was curious about the indigenous people.


    Sapphire Neal had mentioned to Braydon that there were three types of natives in the ruins.


    The first was the spirit beasts.


    The second was the nt demons.


    The third was the indigenous people.


    Today was the first day Braydon had seen the indigenous martial artists.


    The figure of Emperor Togo had already revived in part, his right hand slightly moved, and golden light turned into a war de.


    The terrifying intent of the knife made Braydon feel icy all over.


    Emperor Togo was truly too powerful.


    With the de in his right hand, he took a step forward, and the de rose, bringing a gust of wind, as if it were a heavenly might.


    Along with the fall of the de!


    Swish!


    The de rose and fell, as if in an instant.


    A casual sword, in and unremarkable.


    It seemed like the de of a woodcutter, without any remarkable features, and no sense of power.


    But it immersed Braydon.


    Since childhood, Braydon had gone to the northern desert and was proficient in using a cold sword. The ancient martial art he practiced was the sword technique.


    So, at this moment, Braydon¡¯s gaze was fixed on Emperor Togo¡¯s sword, unconsciously immersed in this sword intent.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, the sword of Emperor Togo seemed to separate the heavens and the earth.


    The rising de represented the ck night.


    The falling de represented the white day!


    With a sh, the sky became day, and the earth became night.


    As if there was nothing in between heaven and earth that this de couldn¡¯t separate.


    Emperor Togo¡¯s de dispersed the white mist.


    As the mist cleared, Braydon found himself in the midst of a tomb, with a towering mountain in front of him.


    The mountain was ck, with no vegetation growing, surrounded by white mist all year round.


    At the foot of the mountain, there happened to be an entrance shrouded in white mist.


    The two indigenous people from the previous white mist emerged from there.


    With one strike of Emperor Togo¡¯s de, the indigenous person who was talking to him was directly cut down.


    The de shed, and the body of the indigenous person was split in half.


    Braydon witnessed the interior of the indigenous person¡¯s body.


    There were no internal organs!


    Or, it could be said that the internal structure of the indigenous people¡¯s body waspletely different from theirs. The organs inside were translucent, like the transparency of spirit stones, emitting a faint spiritual energy.


    This was the body of the indigenous people.


    Braydon spoke up, ¡°Seniors, Little Fool has inherited the legacy of the three of you. He is mischievous by nature, and I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t remember much of what you¡¯ve passed down. If the power of the three emperor seeds is exhausted, your inheritance will be cut off.¡±


    ¡°We should leave!¡±


    Little Fool was mischievous, and he wanted to rely on the power of the three emperor seeds to quickly advance his strength. If the three figures ran out of power tonight, what would happen to Little Fool¡¯s cultivation in the future?

 Chapter 1165: What Nonsense!

    Chapter 1165: What Nonsense!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three emperors were distinguished when they were alive and even more formidable in death.


    With their wills revived, it was as if the emperors had descended to the mortal realm.


    The three emperors were like living beings and would not be manipted by Braydon Neal and Little Fool.


    The figure d in a ck dragon imperial robe became increasingly imposing.


    His terror surpassed the figures of Emperor Togo and Emperor Soho.


    All three were figures of the extreme path emperor, yet their auras were different.


    The ck figure was none other than the First Emperor. As his will was revived, strands of ck radiance entered his figure.


    The First Emperor was being reborn, wearing a purple-gold crown and adorning in a ck dragon robe. His featureswere gradually bing clear.


    When his face became clear, Little Fool was astonished, saying, ¡°What the heck!¡±<div>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Braydon¡¯s pupils contracted, as if he had seen something extraordinary.


    Even Braydon¡¯s expression changed at this moment!


    The First Emperor¡¯s figure dominated the world.


    He appeared to be in the prime of his youth.


    Interestingly, this appearance left Little Fool dumbfounded as he muttered, ¡°Brother, our ancestor looks just like you.¡±


    ¡°Sadie told me that when a simr flower appears, it¡¯s the person she¡¯s been waiting for.¡±


    Braydon clenched his fists, momentarily in a state of slight shock.


    He and the figure from two thousand years ago were unexpectedly identical.


    Almost the same appearance!


    Little Fool was dumbfounded.


    Braydon was speechless.


    However, once the two of them regained theirposure, with a wave of the First Emperor¡¯s hand, over eight hundred miles of this ancient forest was obliterated with a single palm.


    The towering ck mountain in front was snapped in half, a palm strike instantly sealing the entrance below with rubble and dust.


    This was apanied by an angry roar from inside, ¡°Transcending the extreme path, the will of a quasi-divine. Who are you?¡±


    The existence that transcended the extreme path emperor was none other than the First Emperor.


    His cultivation in life surpassed that of the extreme path emperor.


    Now, with a single will revived, he was incredibly terrifying.


    With just one palm, he destroyed eight hundred miles of the ancient forest without leaving any living creatures.


    The major figures dared not set foot in the forbidden area of the ruins, as the three emperor¡¯s figures unleashed their powers, the ck mountain crumbled, and undoubtedly, living beings inside were massacred, leaving the remaining creatures in terror.<div>


    However, the three emperor¡¯s wills received no response.


    In a sh, the three took Little Fool and Braydon with them, leaving the ancient forest.


    In the blink of an eye, they arrived thousands of miles away in the ruined world.


    Unexpectedly, there was an ocean within the ruins.<div>


    The ocean stretched endlessly, a silver sea where countless sea creatures inhabited the coast. As the three emperor¡¯s figures descended, the sea creatures fled in fear into the sea.


    Some, unable to escape, prostrated on the ground, frightened to the point of wetting themselves.


    The three emperor¡¯s figures stood on the shore.


    Emperor Soho, with hands behind his back, stared at Little Fool and calmly said, ¡°The Ster Combat Technique is the extreme path. By cultivating the one thousand and eight stars, each containing the immense power of the starry sky, surpassing the power of heaven and earth, when you reach the peak, no one in this world can harm you.¡±


    A sentence full of immense hope.


    The figure of Emperor Soho turned into a ray of light, entering Little Fool¡¯s body, along with the emperor seed hiding within.


    Emperor Togo softly said, ¡°His Ster Combat Technique contains the mystery of the starry sky. You should diligently study it. I¡¯ve passed on to you the thirteen forms of the Togo Sword. Don¡¯t neglect it. This gathers the essence of my lifetime cultivation. When you reach perfection, you can cut stars with your sword.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say this when Grandpa Soho was here?¡±


    Little Fool grumbled.


    Emperor Togo smiled faintly, raised his hand to touch Little Fool¡¯s head, and said gently, ¡°My mentor once did the same to me and told me something.¡±


    ¡°When an immortal strokes my head, I vow to receive the gift of eternal life!¡±


    After saying this, Emperor Togo¡¯s figure turned into a stream of light, entering the golden emperor seed.


    The adoration of the two emperors belonged exclusively to Little Fool.<div>


    They were only a remnant will from their past lives, and they couldn¡¯t exist in the world for long.


    Now, only the figure of the First Emperor remained.


    The figure of the First Emperor stood proudly with hands behind his back, looking at the endless ocean, softly saying, ¡°It is said that crossing the Ruins Spirit Sea allows one to see through the mystery of life and death, glimpsing a hint of the great secret of immortality. Pledge to live long-standing!¡±


    ¡°Elder, what is the extreme path?¡±


    Braydon knew that this opportunity was very rare. These big figures had already passed away, and the chance to converse with them was truly rare.


    The figure of the First Emperor turned to look at Braydon and calmly said, ¡°Find out yourself!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched; he hadn¡¯t expected such an answer.


    The figure of the First Emperor calmly said, ¡°Your path cannot be disturbed by anyone. I sense the Hansworth national fate, lineage fate, martial arts fate, and even the civil arts fate of Hansworth from you. You can only walk your own path.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, when Grandpa Soho and Grandpa Togo were here, they taught me something new. Why aren¡¯t you teaching me anything?¡±


    Little Fool called out while looking up.


    Unbeknownst to him, the figure of the First Emperor gazed at him and calmly said, ¡°You are unworthy!¡±


    ¡°What nonsense is that!¡±


    Luke Yates crossed his arms and instantly got angry.<div>


    He was not unworthy!


    Braydon frowned slightly and asked softly, ¡°Is your martial arts path not suitable for Little Fool¡¯s cultivation?¡±


    ¡°If he had half of your wisdom, my path, which gathers the essence of my life, would have been passed on to him long ago!¡±


    The figure of the First Emperor looked at Braydon and said calmly.


    Braydon defended his brother, saying, ¡°Little Fool has been wise since childhood. He¡¯s not foolish.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being wise? There are some paths that cannot be inherited by the wise.¡±


    The figure of the First Emperor shed into ck light, leaving behind hisst words, ¡°Banish the hundred schools and uphold the royal path. This is my martial arts path. If he canprehend it, I will bestow it upon him.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what does he mean?¡±


    Little Fool looked confused.


    Braydon nced at him and whispered, ¡°You have to choose for yourself. You¡¯ve hidden your wisdom since childhood, and you have never had the desire topete with others. Your future path is up to you!¡±


    Braydon took a nce at the Spirit Sea, the silver sea.


    This sea was too dangerous. Braydon could feel that beneath the calm surface, there were numerous sea creatures, terrifying spirit beasts.


    With his current strength, daring to venture deep inside would be seeking death!<div>


    Those sea creatures would definitely attack any martial artist entering the sea.


    At the same time, Braydon¡¯s words made Little Fool contemte.


    What did the First Emperor mean? Did Little Fool really not understand?


    Did he notprehend Braydon¡¯s words either?


    He did!


    However, understanding and actively listening, and thinking about it, were different matters.


    It was all up to Little Fool to choose.


    But Luke just didn¡¯t want to think, didn¡¯t want to consider, and wasn¡¯t willing to think about things that were soplicated.


    He just wanted to face the world and life with a sincere heart and a pure disposition.


    Luke was very wise, and Braydon, his brother, knew that!


    Among the Northern Army sons, Little Fool was the youngest.


    His older brothers were all too dominant.


    Each one more dominant than the other, and their martial talent was frightening.


    Thrown into any environment, they could be the pride of the people within a short period of time, bing the center of attention.


    And Little Fool was different from the Northern Army sons. He didn¡¯t like cultivation, yed and frolicked every day, and was even gluttonous.


    If Little Fool had diligently cultivated since childhood, with his talent, he would not be inferior to any of the Northern Army sons.


    Jonah Shaw, Frediano Jadanza, and the others had never seen Little Fool cultivate since childhood.

 Chapter 1166: Communication Between the Illiterates

    Chapter 1166: Communication Between the Illiterates


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This kid had had a good life since he was young, and he had been ying around since childhood. Yet, his cultivation progress had nevergged behind, as if he could catch up with his brothers¡¯ progress in just a few days of casual cultivation.


    This illustrated the terrifying talent Little Fool had in martial arts cultivation!


    Martial artists used to be troubled about breaking through to the king level, yet Little Fool broke through while ying at home!


    He gobbled down an imperial decree and became a pinnacle, then quickly mastered the power of a pinnacle, demonstrating extraordinarybat power.


    All of this indicated that Little Fool was naturally privileged and possessed extremely high talent.


    So, Braydon Neal let his younger brother Little Fool choose the path he wanted to take.


    Braydon whispered, ¡°The path of the First Emperor is very powerful!¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t teach me; I¡¯m not going to learn it!¡±


    Little Fool lowered his head, kicked a small stone, hands in his pockets, looking nonchnt.<div>


    He had always been like this since childhood.


    Braydon chuckled and said, ¡°The First Emperor said that you have to suppress the hundred schools and advocate the royal way. If you want to follow his path, you have to abandon other heterodox teachings, which probably includes what Emperor Soho and Emperor Togo taught you. Abandon everything and uphold your own path.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s different from the path you¡¯re taking. Your path is to integrate all paths, achieve unity, and be one with yourself.¡±


    Little Fool was not stupid; he followed behind his brother with his head down, muttering quietly.


    Braydon stopped, turned around to look at him, somewhat surprised, and smiled faintly, ¡°You have actually figured out my martial arts path?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not stupid. You¡¯re cultivating the path of unity, merging all paths. To you, all martial arts paths in the world are just clothes to be worn. By achieving unity and merging all paths, you are achieving unity within you.¡±


    Little Fool rolled his eyes, revealing how terrifying Braydon¡¯s martial arts path was.


    There were far more than three or five martial arts paths in the world.


    The martial arts path Braydon was taking was the terrifying path of unity.


    As the two brothers were walking and chatting, they soon got lost.


    The three emperor figures left Braydon and Little Fool in the wilderness.


    On the edge of the spirit sea was an area that martial artists had never ventured into.


    It was apletely untouched wilderness area.


    Moreover, the density of spirit beasts here was exceptionally high.


    In this area, the green forest was dense and endless.


    On the way back, Braydon even saw a spirit beast nting trees.


    Although it was far away, Braydon clearly sensed the terrifying nature of that spirit beast.


    It was definitely a ninth-level spirit beast with a horse body and deer antlers, an extraordinary species. It looked somewhat simr to the dragon scale spirit beast, but this one was extremely terrifying, highly intelligent, and was actually nting trees.


    The area where it was nting trees seemed to be its territory.<div>


    And that¡¯s not all.


    Braydon also saw many spirit beasts moving around and groups of beasts in the distance.


    Little Fool kept looking around as they were walking. He held a bamboo shoot in his hand, revealing shiny little tiger teeth as he bit down on it, drooling all over.


    While eating, he said, ¡°Brother, I can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±<div>


    ¡°We are thousands of miles away from the ancient city. This is probably a wilderness that martial artists have not stepped foot in. It is crawling with high-level spirit beasts. If we fly in the air, we¡¯ll surely encounter attacks from ninth-level spirit beasts within 100 miles.¡±


    Braydon stood under a tree, had Little Fool sit down to rest, and exined the situation.


    Little Fool looked confused and said, ¡°We¡¯re so far away from the ancient city.¡±


    ¡°Too far away. We don¡¯t need to rush back. There¡¯s something unusual about this bamboo forest. Be cautious.¡±


    Braydon and Little Fool were on the outskirts of the bamboo forest.


    Outside, there were trees, but ahead was the bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest was vast, and there was no way to go around it.


    To return to the ancient city, they had to cross this bamboo forest.


    Little Fool touched a bamboo shoot with his hand and found it exceptionally tough, definitely a material for forging.


    With great effort, he broke a bamboo shoot and wanted to use it as a stick to y with.


    In the middle of the bamboo forest, a melodious flute sound echoed.


    The flute sound was graceful, seemingly carrying a sense of lightness.


    Little Fool stood on the ground, and the rity in his eyes gradually disappeared, reced by a hint of fascination.<div>


    Braydon became slightly distracted but quickly regained rity. The spiritual aperture at his brow emitted light, and his eyes dimmed. He said in a low voice, ¡°Little Fool, use your mental power to protect your consciousness and close your six senses!¡±


    With Braydon¡¯smand, Little Fool¡¯s eyes cleared up again, and he immediately became alert, saying, ¡°Who¡¯s trying to trap me?¡±


    The strange flute sound could influence people¡¯s minds.


    However, from deep within the bamboo forest came a faint voice, ¡°Guhu luyi, tan shang niguwa, waka?¡±


    Braydon furrowed his brows; this was anguage he had never heard of.


    But someone else immediately became spirited.


    That was Little Fool. With his hands on his hips, he started conversing, ¡°Aba aba, bagaya ro!¡±


    Braydon: ¡°¡­¡±


    Although Braydon couldn¡¯t understand the words from deep within the bamboo forest, he could understand what Little Fool was saying.


    Little Fool was actually cursing at the other party!


    The gentle female voice rang out again, ¡°Waka, dong dong?¡±


    ¡°Konichiwa!¡±


    Little Fool kept responding.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched; he knew that both sides couldn¡¯t understand each other.


    But that didn¡¯t prevent Little Fool frommunicating with them.


    There werenguage barriers inmunication between the two.


    With a breeze and a gentle body fragrance, a girl in a green dress descended.


    She stepped on the bamboo, with a slender figure and delicate skin like white jade. Her facial features were exquisite, resembling a figure from a painting.


    She exuded an elegant temperament, like a vintage girl, with cloud-like hair coiled on her head and adorned with jade hairpins.


    The girl had clear eyes, revealing a hint of curiosity. She asked with hesitance, ¡°Martial artist?¡±


    ¡°Aborigines?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes showed a cold light.


    The ruins¡¯ aborigines and martial artists were natural enemies.


    They had both dyed their hands with each other¡¯s blood.


    They were fundamentally two different ethnic groups.


    The girl nodded and smiled, making Little Fool stare at her, muttering, ¡°So beautiful!¡±<div>


    ¡°People from the Northern Army don¡¯t marry girls from other races!¡±


    Braydon reminded with a nce at Little Fool.


    Braydon knew what kind of person Little Fool was.


    Ever since they were young, Braydon had never heard Little Fool say that a girl was beautiful.


    But now, he actually praised someone¡¯s beauty!


    Braydon reminded Little Fool again.


    The Northern Army sons were not allowed to marry women outside the country.


    Let alone girls from the ruins.


    Little Fool mumbled and fell silent.


    Braydon looked at the girl and asked softly, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    ¡°I understand a little bit of English, and some others. I¡¯m not very good at.¡±


    The girl was very curious about Braydon and Little Fool, as if they were the first martial artists she had ever seen in her life.


    Therefore, she was curious.


    But Braydon was even more curious about her.


    The bamboo forest was at least over ten thousand miles away from the ancient city.


    Where did this girl learn English?


    Did a martial artist enter this area after the 14th ruin opened?


    But Braydon felt that things were not that simple.


    It was probably out of Braydon¡¯s expectations as to how long the ruins had existed.


    Braydon was wary of the aborigines and asked softly, ¡°I want to go back home using this path. Is that possible?¡±

 Chapter 1167: A Foolish Man in Love

    Chapter 1167: A Foolish Man in Love


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. Where is your home?¡±


    The green-dressed girl could only guess and spoke English with a slight awkwardness.


    Luke Yates waved a bamboo pole, howling, ¡°I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    ¡°Hungry? Come!¡±


    The green-dressed girl let Luke and Braydon Neal follow her into the bamboo forest.


    After going deep into the bamboo forest for a hundred miles, they arrived at a quiet flower valley.


    The valley was full of flowers and nts, with three to five wooden houses covering the area, emitting a fragrant scent as if it were a paradise.


    However, when Braydon arrived, he felt a terrible sense of crisis.


    This sense of danger seemed to take their lives in an instant.<div>


    As if someone was secretly watching!


    Braydon¡¯s sharp eyes inadvertently looked toward the far side of the flower valley, where there was a hundred-meter-tall green and white bamboo, its leaves lush and vibrant, exuding an astonishing vitality.


    The danger Braydon sensed came from this bamboo.


    Gracefully, the green-dressed girl approached and spoke to the bamboo as ifmunicating in its nativenguage.


    However, it provoked the bamboo¡¯s anger!


    Two bamboo leaves, as long as three feet and sharp as swords, rushed toward Braydon.


    The green-dressed girl¡¯s face revealed anxiety as she flew in front of the bamboo, her eyes revealing stubbornness. With puffed cheeks, she seemed to disallow the bamboo from doing so.


    The ancient bamboo swayed slightly, and the two green leaves seemed to lose control, falling instantly to the ground.


    The green-dressed girl turned around with an apologetic expression.


    She took out an ancient book from the wooden house, containing English characters.


    Luke approached casually and said, ¡°New English Dictionary?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Grandpa Bamboo is very good!¡±


    The girl flipped through the ancient book, as if she had learned English from it. She added, ¡°Grandpa Bamboo is good, but he doesn¡¯t like outsiders, especially martial artists. He said you are very dangerous and bad!¡±


    ¡°I never bully girls!¡±


    Luke immediately whitewashed himself, forgetting to include his brother Braydon.


    Braydon asked softly, ¡°Is this bamboo spiritually awakened?¡±


    ¡°We call them guardians. Many small viges will make offerings to guardians. With a guardian in the vige, they can avoid attacks from spirit beasts.¡±


    The girl, Jada, exined the rtionship between the aborigines and the nt demons, as well as their rtionship with spirit beasts.


    In the ruins, even the rtionship between the aborigines and spirit beasts seemed to be as hostile as fire and water.<div>


    Both sides regarded each other as food.


    Luke curiously asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°Jada!¡±


    It was unclear whether the girl chose this name for herself or tranted it from the book.<div>


    Luke muttered, ¡°You must have a surname!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just called Jada. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come, eat!¡±


    Jada brought out a te of spirit fruits from the room.


    Luke didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up a green fruit and took a big bite, then asked, ¡°Is there any meat?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Jada supported her cheeks with both hands, sitting on a chair, watching Luke eat spirit fruits with a slight shake of her head.


    It was as if she didn¡¯t eat meat.


    However, Braydon felt that this ce was not safe and whispered, ¡°Rest for a while, and then we¡¯ll leave.¡±


    ¡°Or maybe we can leave tomorrow?¡±


    Luke began to test his brother¡¯s attitude.


    Generally, as long as Luke didn¡¯t want to do something, he would bluntly say it.


    But now, he had learned to test Braydon.


    It meant that Luke had other thoughts in his mind.<div>


    It was not that he had be more cunning; he was just thinking about something else.


    Braydon narrowed his eyes and stared at Luke, as if trying to see through his brother¡¯s heart.


    Because Braydon suspected that Luke was interested in Jada.


    The girl was from the ruins; both of them were not the same kind.


    Although the aborigines had a human form, their internal structure waspletely different from humans.


    If Luke wanted to be with the aborigine, Braydon would find it difficult to ept that.


    Braydon, as the elder brother, had always had a special ce.


    Since ancient times, the elder brother was like a father.


    Little Fool was someone Braydon had protected since childhood. If Little Fool truly liked a girl, it was Braydon who would step forward to propose.


    Braydon had the qualifications and the responsibility!


    Among the Northern Army brothers, no matter who it was, no one dared to tell Braydon that he shouldn¡¯t interfere in their affairs. Anyone who dared to utter such hurtful words, without Braydon taking action, the other Northern Army brothers would beat him up.


    Even Harvey Lay wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to hurt Braydon¡¯s feelings.<div>


    Only they know how much Braydon had protected them and helped them grow up, enduring many hardships in their younger years.


    If it weren¡¯t for them, Braydon¡¯s life over these years would have been much easier.


    In a broader sense, if Braydon treated them as subordinates, not regarding them as his own, not protecting them like younger brothers, Braydon¡¯s life over these years would have been even more peaceful.


    But Braydon never treated them as subordinates, but rather protected them like younger brothers.


    At this moment, Little Fool started to act like a spoiled child, saying softly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s too far from the ancient city here. If we walk back step by step, who knows how long it will take. We might not even get a good night¡¯s sleepter. Let¡¯s rest here for a day.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been blinded by lust!¡±


    Braydon stood up with his hands behind his back and reprimanded coldly.


    Braydon saw through Little Fool¡¯s thoughts at a nce.


    Sometimes, Braydon couldn¡¯t overly indulge Little Fool.


    The aborigines were off-limits for the Northern Army brothers.


    Little Fool suddenly became timid as he cowered and muttered softly, ¡°Why do you have to scold me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s safe here!¡±


    Seeing the two brothers quarreling, the girl Jada quickly exined.<div>


    Braydon turned around and said softly, ¡°Miss, I understand your good intentions. I appreciate it. Today, both Little Fool and I will remember your kindness. We won¡¯t repay kindness with enmity, nor will we do anything to harm you. But your elders may not necessarily harbor no hostility toward us.¡±


    This was the reason Braydon wanted to leave!


    To open up an endless bamboo forest in the wilderness, where there were no spirit beasts, what kind of ce was this?


    It was a restricted area!


    Braydon had seen such a restricted area once. It was an ancient forest.


    There were terrifying creatures dwelling in it.


    It was probably the same now.


    Although Braydon didn¡¯t understand why there was no fluctuation of power on Jada.


    Perhaps she hadn¡¯t practiced martial arts of any kind.


    Jada¡¯s father was probably a giant in the ruins, definitely not someone to mess with.


    Once such a giant returned and saw Braydon and Little Fool, what actions would he take?


    No one knew!


    Jada innocently said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. My father and mother took my brothers to visit someone. It will take a few months before they return.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you see, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡±


    Little Fool looked indifferent.


    But Braydon felt uneasy.


    He knew too little about the ruins.


    Today was his first time entering the ruins, and he was not familiar with the overall environment of the ruins or the various restricted areas.


    But one thing was certain, the ruins were extremely dangerous!


    The ruins had aborigines.


    The martial artists were outsiders, so the two sides had definitely shed before.

 Chapter 1168: The Mysterious Girl, Jada

    Chapter 1168: The Mysterious Girl, Jada


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Blood feud!


    Therefore, caution was necessary in the wilderness.


    Braydon Neal had no other option but to apany Little Fool and spend a day here.


    With the royal lineage in Little Fool¡¯s body, even in significant danger, he could emerge unscathed with the protection of the royal shadow.


    However, in the ancient city.


    Outside the forbidden zone, Old Devil Yanagi and other prominent figures sensed the departure of the three emperors¡¯ wills. They seemed to have taken someone with them.


    The powerful figures couldn¡¯t catch up and had to concede.


    Simultaneously, Jayven Neal, having returned to the ancient city, met up with Colton Jansky and Tobey Lapras.


    Both sides exchanged information and grasped the situation.<div>


    However, they weren¡¯t overly concerned.


    The Northern Army sons knew there was a significant secret in Little Fool¡¯s body.


    With the protection of the wills of the three ancestors, they could essentially navigate the restricted area freely.


    However, the fact that Little Fool and Braydon hadn¡¯t returned all night couldn¡¯t help but cause some worry.


    Before dawn, Frediano Jadanza and others went to exin the situation to Old Devil Yanagi.


    Finley Yanagi, however, reassured them to cultivate in peace, assuring Braydon and Little Fool were fine.


    With the protection of the emperors¡¯ will, their lives wouldn¡¯t be endangered in the forbidden zone.


    The most discussed topic in the entire ancient city was who brought the three emperors¡¯ wills into the ruins.


    After all, the three emperors¡¯ wills had decimated a forbidden zone.


    This was the most significant news in the South Pole Ind ruins in recent years.


    Little did they know that the instigator behind all this was currently enjoying life in the depths of the wilderness.


    This was Jada¡¯s first encounter with a martial artist. She inquired about many things, disying a certain yearning for life outside.


    Braydon questioned her about the aborigines.


    Braydon learned that there were quite a number of aboriginals in the ruins, no less than the Hansworth poption on the ground.


    However, the ruins were vast, and the aborigines were scattered all over.


    Simultaneously, over 90% of the aborigines resided in the northern ruins.


    The 14th ancient city was situated at the southernmost part of the ruins. The two sides were separated by tens of thousands of miles, and there were high-grade spirit beasts in the wilderness.


    Therefore, neither side affected the other.


    ¡°Have there been battles between martial artists and aborigines?¡± Braydon posed the critical question.<div>


    ¡°It has happened before. There were intense shes in the past,¡± replied Jada, tilting her head, her eyes clear and seemingly without any hidden motives.


    ¡°As expected!¡± Braydon murmured softly.


    There had indeed been significant battles between the two sides!


    ¡°Have there been any in the past hundred years?¡± Braydon inquired again.<div>


    ¡°We had a battle a hundred years ago, but then we ceased fighting. In fact, ording to ancient book records from a long, long time ago, we engaged in many wars with you,¡± Jada exined, producing an ancient book.


    This aboriginal ancient book had characters and symbols in a tadpole-likenguage,pletely indecipherable.


    To decode it, a professional was required.


    There was a blood feud between the aborigines and martial artists.


    Large-scale wars erupted over generations.


    The inherited enmity persisted through generations.


    It no longer mattered who was right or wrong.


    Once the ancestral hatred had been passed down, distinguishing right from wrong became impossible.


    Simr to the wars between major families, it had nothing to do with right or wrong.


    Both sides had their hands stained with the blood of their ancestors.


    Their hatred ran as deep as the sea!


    ¡°In reality, everyone just wants to leave the Divine Emptiness World and explore beyond it. However, your side doesn¡¯t allow us to do so,¡± Jada said softly.


    ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t allow it either!¡±<div>


    Braydon looked at Jada and replied softly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Jada was puzzled. ¡°You came to our world, so why don¡¯t you allow us to enter your world? This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    ¡°If you want an exnation, I think I can give you one!¡±


    Braydon did not dodge Jada¡¯s question.


    He didn¡¯t bully this girl.


    Braydon stood with his hands behind his back and calmly exined, ¡°The world outside is different from the world you¡¯re in. There are many countries in the outside world, each with its ownws and regtions. Moreover, more than 90% of the people living there are ordinary people.


    ¡°They live and work in peace and contentment. They don¡¯t know martial arts and abide by thews of their respective countries to reproduce.


    ¡°But you aborigines love to fight and are good at killing. You abide by thew of the jungle and follow the rule that the strong are respected. The strong are above everything, and the weak are like prey in front of the strong. You can kill them at will.


    ¡°There are also the spirit beasts in the ruins. Once they are released into the outside world, it will be a disaster for outsiders.¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon looked at Jada and exined calmly.


    More importantly, the aborigines of the ruins believed in theocracy.


    These living beings respected divine authority and worshiped gods.<div>


    This was in conflict with the ideology of the Northern Army.


    The two of them repelled each other and could not coexist at all.


    Moreover, the two sides hadunched countless wars over the years. The blood feud that had been passed down from their ancestors could no longer be resolved.


    Jada¡¯s ancestors might have died at the hands of Hansworth martial artists.


    Simrly, there would definitely be some Hansworth martial artists who had died at the hands of the aborigines.


    A blood feud that had been umted over generations.


    A bloody battle would break out when the two sides met.


    Now, Jada, Braydon, and Little Fool were peacefully having a conversation.


    It was because Jada was a girl who seemed to be ignorant of the world. She had a simple personality and did not have any hostility. Instead, she entertained Braydon and Little Fool.


    How could the two brothers Braydon attack her?


    On the contrary, if Jada had evil intentions.


    With Braydon¡¯s personality, he would have killed his way out long ago.


    ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand,¡± Jada said softly as she sat quietly. ¡°But I do understand a little.¡±<div>


    ¡°The battle between the great factions has nothing to do with right or wrong,¡± Braydon said, exposing the cruel truth.


    Jada smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Your home should be the 14th ancient city. ording to the records in the book, that ce is 18,500 miles away from here. This is the map!¡±


    She took out an ancient map from the ancient book.


    This map was moreplete than the one drawn by Finley.


    Aplete map of the ruins.


    The north and south sides of the map were marked with many red dots.


    The southernmost red dot was the 14th ancient city.


    The bamboo forest was 18,500 miles away from the 14th ancient city.


    How could he go back?


    If Braydon used his full speed to fly, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him.


    However, he could not fly!


    If they were to fly in the air, the aerial spirit beasts in the sky and the high-level spirit beasts in the forest on the ground would attack Braydon and Little Fool.


    At that time, they would die a tragic death.


    ¡°How long will it take for your elders to return?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Three months!¡±


    Jada seemed to have gotten used to her parents going out and living alone at home.


    Braydon did some mental calctions.


    If he stayed here for three months, his strength would definitely increase by arge margin.


    By then, the sess rate of him bringing Little Fool to the ancient city would be greatly increased.


    Braydon chose a wooden house to rest in.


    As for Little Fool, he never cultivated.


    He yed with Jada.


    The two of them turned this paradise upside down.


    The bell-likeughters rang out every day.


    Braydon returned to the wooden house and sat cross-legged. He circted the Great Void of Kylo Art and absorbed the essence of heaven and earth. It turned into wisps of purple Qi that surrounded him.


    Braydon had already reached the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    He could condense a wisp of purple Qi every day.

 Chapter 1169: Collaborating with a Powerful Adversary

    Chapter 1169: Coborating with a Powerful Adversary


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Every strand of purple Qi could boost his vitality by a thousand Na.


    Unbeknownst to him, as Braydon Neal immersed himself in cultivation, he sensed the presence of living beings spying on him in the shadows.


    It turned out to be that old bamboo again.


    nts were considered demons.


    This ancient nt demon possessed considerable power, leaving Braydon with a strong sense of danger.


    It continued to spy in the darkness.


    A sense of unease filled Braydon. He halted his cultivation, opening his eyes. ¡°Do you have something to tell me?¡±


    ¡°You are Jada¡¯s guest. I won¡¯t harm you!¡±


    Quietly, bamboo roots extended throughout the entire house.<div>


    These roots, containing the essence of life, rapidly gave rise to a bamboo flower, visible to the naked eye. The white blossom opened, emitting a delightful fragrance that filled the air.


    Simultaneously, a human face materialized above the flower.


    It bore an incredibly aged appearance, resembling an orange peel,plete with a goatee, giving the impression of a wretched old man.


    While this bizarre scene might terrify an ordinary person, martial artists were ustomed to such urrences.


    Every martial artist underwent experiences beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been spying on me for two days, sir,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°I wish to borrow a wisp of purple Qi. Is it possible?¡± The old bamboo voiced its request.


    ¡°If I refuse, are you going to kill me and take it?¡± Braydon inquired with a smile.


    ¡°If I were to do that, Jada would be sad,¡± the old bamboo replied slowly, but there was an underlying implication in this statement.


    Once Braydon and Luke Yates departed, the old bamboo wouldunch a covert attack.


    By then, even Jada wouldn¡¯t be aware.


    nt demons in the ruins were far from benevolent, more vicious than spirit beasts.


    ¡°What do you need the purple Qi for?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°You should know that purple Qi can nourish all things, but it is most beneficial to us nt cultivators. Gaining spirituality and consciousness is extremely difficult for us; it requires centuries of umtion for even a trace of spirituality.¡±


    ¡°The potential of us nt demons lies in spirituality. Without it, we are no different from a piece of decaying wood.¡±


    While the purple Qi had limited effects on the old bamboo, it needed it to enhance its spirituality.


    nt cultivators with abundant spirituality were akin to individuals with extraordinary luck, inherently rich and noble.


    Only with spirituality could one achieve greater heights in the future.


    Purple Qi could elevate the old bamboo¡¯s spirituality.<div>


    Braydon didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°You and I both understand the value of purple Qi. How about we exchange it for something else?¡±


    ¡°Sure, I don¡¯t want to owe you any favors.¡± The old bamboo was astute; it understood Braydon¡¯s aversion to owing debts.


    In the next moment, the towering old bamboo gently swayed, revealing a faint red glow atop its lush leaves. A fist-sized red fruit, smooth and round, emerged.


    This was a bamboo fruit.<div>


    The old bamboo dropped one and offered it to Braydon. ¡°This is a thousand-year-old fruit. It can enhance your vitality without any side effects. As a martial artist, you should know that the fruits of exceptional nt demons are naturally produced and extremely precious. If a martial artist consumes it, it is harmless but incredibly beneficial.¡±


    Braydon inquired calmly, ¡°How much purple Qi do you want?¡±


    ¡°100!¡± The old bamboo demanded an exorbitant price.


    ¡°Hmph! Do you understand the significance of this wisp of purple Qi for a martial artist¡¯s vitality?¡±


    Braydon sneered and continued. ¡°Increasing a thousand Na of vitality can enhance a martial artist¡¯s talent and boost their potential.


    ¡°However, you can only gather purple Qi once a day. A hundred wisps of purple Qi take merely three months to gather, but my fruit took a thousand years to grow,¡± the old bamboo sidestepped the main point.


    ¡°One fruit for five wisps of purple Qi,¡± Braydon said indifferently.


    ¡°Seven wisps!¡± The old bamboo bargained.


    ¡°Seven wisps is eptable, but add some nt spirit essence!¡± Braydon decided.


    ¡°I can give you ten drops!¡± After the old bamboo finished speaking, its roots expelled ten drops of milky-white substance.


    This was the nt spirit essence unique to nt demons, known outside as the essence of nts and vegetation.


    Comparable to a martial artist¡¯s vitality, one drop could save lives, mend flesh and bones, even revive the dead¡ªa sacred item for healing and life preservation.


    Braydon used a jade bottle to secure the items and the fruit. ¡°Wait for me for five days.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright!¡± The old bamboo understood that Braydon already possessed two wisps of purple Qi and could wait another five days.


    Braydon raised his hand and sent two wisps of purple Qi outside.


    The towering old bamboo gently inhaled, absorbing the two wisps of purple Qi into its body.


    Boom!


    A formidable aura enveloped the entire bamboo forest, hinting at surpassing a ninth-level spirit beast.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes constricted; he had underestimated the old bamboo.


    Stuck at the level of a ninth-level nt demon for years, it aimed to break through but faced a bottleneck. The purple Qi in Braydon¡¯s possession was the key to its breakthrough.


    Merely two wisps of purple Qi birthed a trace of spirituality in the old bamboo, rendering it more attuned to heaven and earth.


    This old entity was indeed formidable. If it became an adversary, assisting its strength would be a grave mistake. However, refusing now would lead to an inevitable conflictter.


    Yet, the old bamboo imed concern for Jada. Did it genuinely care, given its millennia-long existence?


    Braydon closed his eyes, ignoring the disturbance outside.


    Over the next five days, Braydon managed to condense five wisps of purple Qi, barely catching his breath.


    The roots of the old bamboo reached over, a bamboo flower blooming into an old man¡¯s face, more focused colored eyes¡ªthanks to the purple Qi.<div>


    ¡°Young friend, it¡¯s time to fulfill your promise!¡± it dered.


    ¡°You never mentioned using the purple Qi to break through. I¡¯ve felt your strength, and I need assurance that Luke and I can safely leave, regardless of your breakthrough,¡± Braydon replied as five wisps of purple Qi surrounded his palm.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± The old bamboo asked, gloomy.


    ¡°If you¡¯re magnanimous, why the hostility?¡± Braydon remained calm, understanding the old entity¡¯s danger.


    After a moment of silence, the old bamboo spoke, ¡°You must understand that martial artists have a kill order in the Divine Emptiness World: Spirit beasts, aboriginals, and nt cultivators are to be killed on sight.¡±


    ¡°Killing orders are not rted to your breakthrough,¡± Braydon chuckled.


    The old bamboo continued tough, ¡°You¡¯re an interesting kid. You must be a top genius in the ancient city. Letting you go would undoubtedly spell trouble in the future. Allowing a tiger to return to the mountain will undoubtedly lead to great trouble.¡±

 Chapter 1170: Follow Me and I’ll Bestow Upon You the Imperial Realm

    Chapter 1170: Follow Me and I¡¯ll Bestow Upon You the Imperial Realm


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°But this isn¡¯t my concern. I live in this ce and am not involved with external matters. I can assure you that I¡¯ll ensure you and your brother¡¯s safe departure. If you break your promise, your cultivation won¡¯t progress any further.¡±


    nt demons were spiritual creatures, and they were known to uphold their promises because they believed that certainmitments would materialize.


    Braydon Neal raised his hand and handed over five wisps of purple Qi.


    The old bamboo absorbed the five wisps of purple Qi, and a faint purple light enveloped its body.


    With the support of this purple light, the intimidating pressure it emitted grew even more intense.


    A colossal shadow emerged, reaching three thousand meters in height, resembling a towering bamboo that dominated the world.


    This pressure stirred furious roars, the roars of a ninth-level spirit beast.


    They sensed that the old bamboo was on the verge of a breakthrough, attempting to transcend the limits of the ninth level and ascend to a higher realm.


    Yet, this formidable aura rose to its peak and gathered toward the clouds, causing unrest among the ninth-level spirit beasts in the vicinity.<div>


    Regrettably, despite the tremendous effort, the breakthrough remained elusive.


    The old bamboo¡¯s aura gradually weakened, but it had faintly elevated to a higher level than before, exuding an even more terrifying presence.


    Sighing, it said, ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still not enough.¡±


    Braydon stood in the wooden house, hands behind his back, his eyes gleaming with contemtion.


    ¡°Young friend!¡± the Old Bamboo¡¯s main body eximed.


    ¡°Follow me into the ancient city, and I¡¯ll bestow upon you the imperial realm!¡±


    The moment Braydon spoke, he yed the part of a seasoned persuader.


    In the outside world, he persistently recruited other geniuses for the Northern Army.


    Despite being in the Ruins World for only a few days, he sought to entice a ninth-level nt cultivator to journey to the 14th ancient city.


    ¡°Brother is ying tricks again,¡± Little Fool mumbled in the courtyard.


    ¡°He seems to get along well with Grandpa Bamboo.¡±


    Jada blinked, ying on the swing with Little Fool, donning a flower wreath on her head.


    The man and woman appeared remarkablypatible, yet Jada remained unaware that her guardian angel had narrowly escaped abduction by Braydon.


    ¡°Young friend, you¡¯re quite bold with your words,¡± the old bamboo remarked with an aged voice.


    ¡°I never make idle promises. Please consider it,¡± Braydon calmly stated.


    The old bamboo replied, ¡°I was friends with Jada¡¯s grandfather. Back then, he was feeble. In my ignorance, I gained spiritual wisdom, and we vowed to grow together for the rest of our lives. He¡¯d protect me, and I¡¯d shield him from the wind and rain.¡±


    ¡°Senior, apany me into the ancient city for a hundred years. I¡¯ll assist you in bing an emperor. If you wish to return in the future, you¡¯re wee to do so.¡±


    Braydon keptying down his cards.


    A hundred years might not be significant for a nt cultivator, who lived longer than spirit beasts and martial artists.<div>


    The offer was its freedom for a century in exchange for reaching the imperial realm of nts.


    While another ninth-level nt cultivator might have readily epted, the old bamboo hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here for three months. Take your time to consider, Senior.¡± Braydon smiled.


    Having said that, Braydon returned to his cultivation.<div>


    He circted the Great Void of Kylo Art and devoured the fruit given by the old bamboo ¨C a thousand-grade spirit fruit.


    Its effects were extraordinary, sustaining Braydon¡¯s refinement for two days and increasing his vitality by 10,000 Na.


    As his vitality surged, a red lotus materialized above Braydon, absorbing all the vitality, serving as a reservoir for vitality.


    The red lotus¡¯s vitality had already reached 110,000 Na, all while Braydon remained as an eminent pinnacle.


    Closing his eyes, Braydon absorbed the purple Qi he condensed daily to prevent the old bamboo from attacking him for it.


    The old bamboo watched with envy, torn between the desire for purple Qi and the reluctance to beg or rob.


    The aged bamboo faced a tough decision.


    It was tempted to acquiesce to Braydon¡¯s proposal and apany him to the ancient city.


    Yet, nt cultivators like itself were deeply entrenched here and usually hesitant to uproot.


    Additionally, the ancient city posed a significant challenge to the three races, making the decision even moreplex.


    Braydon¡¯s Vitality surged by 30,000 nu, reaching an impressive 140,000 Na.


    He was approaching the limit of an eminent pinnacle. However, an unexpected turn of events unfolded as the owners returned.


    Jada¡¯s parents, grandfather, and three brothers came back on a ninth-level spirit beast¡ªthe Scarlet Sky Tiger.<div>


    This majestic beast, with its red body and expansive wings, covered the sky as it soared.


    Its formidable presence, spanning hundreds of meters, exuded a terrifying pressure as it made its return.


    Braydon, who was in seclusion, immediately sensed this formidable aura.


    Startled, he stood up and shouted, ¡°Luke!¡± His expression underwent a drastic change.


    ¡°Brother, I can feel it!¡± Luke¡¯s expression mirrored his brother¡¯s seriousness as he hurried to his side.


    Little Fool wasn¡¯t swayed by romantic feelings. Faced with a choice between Jada and his brother Braydon, he would undoubtedly choose his brother.


    ¡°Young friend, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll handle it,¡± reassured the old bamboo, hoping that Braydon would owe it a few favors and use the purple Qi to repay the debt, allowing the old bamboo to break through.


    The Scarlet Sky Tigernded in the area, and five individuals descended from it.


    A silver-haired old man, d in a purple robe with his hair tied into a crown, gently spoke, ¡°Jada, Grandfather is back¡­¡± His eyes sharpened as he sensed a stranger in his house.


    ¡°There¡¯s someone here!¡± the Scarlet Sky Tiger growled.


    Surprisingly, a ninth-level spirit beast could speak humannguage.


    A white-robed man was holding hands with a noblewoman, and their expressions changed slightly.


    The presence of a stranger in the house was evident.<div>


    The middle-aged man in white, with a fierce gaze, looked at Braydon and Luke in the wooden house, saying coldly, ¡°Ancient city martial artists!¡±


    ¡°Jada how dare you take them in!¡± Jada¡¯s big brother, aposed young man, expressed concern, realizing the potential trouble if this situation were to spread.


    Jada hurriedly exined, ¡°They¡¯re fine. They¡¯re just lost. I¡¯ll let them stay at home for a few days.¡±


    The silver-haired elder issued a coldmand, ¡°Ancient city martial artists must be killed. Don¡¯t let them live!¡±


    ¡°Ebo, weren¡¯t you supposed to go to the Drunken Immortal Mountain for half a year? Why are you back already?¡± inquired the old bamboo.


    ¡°Brother Bamboo, our lives are intertwined. A month ago, when you broke through to the imperial realm, I sensed it. So, I set everything aside and rushed back to protect you,¡± exined the silver-haired old man.

 Chapter 1171: Hatred, Accumulated for a Thousand Years

    Chapter 1171: Hatred, umted for a Thousand Years


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ebo Mabaya, the elder with purple hair and a silver robe, inquired of the old bamboo. ¡°Did you experience some revtion earlier?¡±


    ¡°Father, Uncle Bamboo¡¯s aura seems to have reached¡­ quasi-emperor!¡± Lolonyo Mabaya, the middle-aged man in a white robe, was quick to notice the change in the old bamboo.


    ¡°He¡¯s already taken half a step forward?¡± Ebo expressed pleasant surprise.


    ¡°A month ago, I took half a step. Breaking through the imperial realm bottleneck is incredibly challenging. As a nt cultivator, the difficulty is ten times greater for me. I managed to take that half step,¡± the old bamboo exined slowly.


    The Scarlet Sky Tiger widened its eyes and murmured, ¡°Old Bamboo, when you were stuck at the bottleneck, your potential seemed exhausted. How did you manage to take the second half step?¡±


    ¡°Tiger, I had my own opportunities!¡± The old bamboo was in particrly high spirits.


    The Scarlet Sky Tiger was at the same ninth level, but now, the old bamboo had advanced half a step ahead.


    ¡°Opportunities?¡± Ebo momentarily disregarded Braydon Neal¡¯s presence and inquired.


    ¡°My destiny lies with these two young friends. Ebo, I¡¯ve sworn not to harm them for the rest of my life and will protect them,¡± the old bamboo changed the topic, expressing the intent to protect Braydon and the little fool.<div>


    Little did they know that this protection would safeguard their lives, not rming the three emperors¡¯ wills in Little Fool¡¯s body.


    ¡°Did the martial artists from the ancient city assist you?¡± Ebo asked, furrowing his brow.


    ¡°They are still young, the same age as Jada. They are unaware of the ancestral grudges,¡± the old bamboo exined.


    Lolonyo, Jada¡¯s father, frowned. ¡°Even if they are young and unaware, they will likely be enemies in the future. Moreover, the three races still have the killing order.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry,¡± Ebo reassured.


    The three-race killing order was significant, but the matter between Braydon and the old bamboo was a family affair.


    No outsiders were aware, and the indigenous tribes had their secret deals and cooperation with the ancient city¡¯s martial artists.


    Ebo turned to Braydon and Luke Yates, asking calmly, ¡°Martial artists, how did you end up here? With your strength, reaching this ce from the ancient city without bing prey for the spirit beasts is challenging.¡±


    Lolonyo added coldly, ¡°Their elders left them at the edge of the spirit sea, instructing them to return to the ancient city on their own.¡±


    ¡°Elders in the family?¡± Ebo¡¯s eyes sparkled with interest.


    ¡°My family¡¯s elders are emperors!¡± the little fool dered confidently.


    ¡°Little Fool!¡± Braydon frowned, cautioning Little Fool to remain quiet.


    As per Jada¡¯s information, tensions existed between the ancient city¡¯s martial artists and the aborigines.


    In the shes, emperors had taken action. Beckett Neal, the ancestor of the Neal family, was an emperor with a grudge against the aborigines.


    Once Beckett¡¯s name came up, it might trigger a hostile response from these individuals.


    ¡°We do have an emperor in my family, and it¡¯s not just one,¡± Braydon stated calmly.


    ¡°The descendants of emperors are assisting us, seemingly unaware of many things about the ruins. Interesting!¡± Ebo, the old man, disyed some curiosity.


    ¡°Kid, do youprehend how much blood our races have shed in mutual conflict?¡± he continued, wearing a somber expression.


    ¡°Do you grasp the years of animosity we¡¯ve umted?¡±<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to hear the details,¡± Braydon replied calmly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve harbored a grudge for a thousand years,¡± Lolonyo, the middle-aged man in white, said icily.


    ¡°If not for the imperial decree, we would have fought our way out of the ruins and invaded your ancestralnd,¡± the old man Ebo added calmly, unaware of the specifics of the imperial decree he mentioned.


    However, Braydon surmised it was the imperial decree restricting the beings in the ruins.<div>


    ¡°But the restrictions of the imperial decree are about to wane,¡± Lolonyo added.


    Once the so-called imperial decree restriction lost its effect, the aborigines, nt cultivators, and spirit beasts in the ruins would undoubtedly seize the ancient city.


    ¡°I¡¯m new to the ruins. I shouldn¡¯t be concerned about such a significant matter,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°Then tell me, how did you assist Uncle Bamboo in breaking through? If you can help him advance to the nt imperial realm, I will ensure both of you leave safely,¡± Lolonyo promised, underestimating Braydon¡¯s capabilities.


    He expected Braydon to aid the old bamboo in reaching the imperial realm, thinking he had considerable influence.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°You can interpret it that way,¡± Lolonyo replied, his eyes filled with disdain, as if martial artists like Braydon and Little Fool were beneath him.


    However, the Northern King was not to be trifled with, especially when it came to foreigners.


    ¡°You have threatened the wrong person!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°You may not know this, but even with a royal family here, I can crush you with a single finger!¡±


    Lolonyo exerted pressure, releasing heavenly might.


    However, this pressure had no effect on Braydon, who remained calm.


    ¡°What?¡± Lolonyo was surprised. ¡°My pressure is ineffective against you!¡±<div>


    ¡°Father!¡± Jada attempted to intervene, but Ebo remarked, ¡°Interesting kid. Due to the imperial decree, emperors cannot act independently in the ruins. Even with your family¡¯s emperor support, he can¡¯t save you.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to bet on whether I dare to kill you!¡± Lolonyo¡¯s eyes reflected cold killing intent.


    Unfazed, Braydon smiled and left with Little Fool.


    ¡°I never gamble,¡± he stated softly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Little guy, you don¡¯t think you can escape unscathed today, do you?¡± Ebo said slowly.


    Braydon possessed something to help the old bamboo break through.


    If the old bamboo became a nt emperor, it would transform this ce into an imperial dojo, a future forbidden area in the ruins.


    Ebo, a quasi-emperor, was only half a step away.


    If the old bamboo became a nt emperor, Ebo could take the final step with the power of the emperor fruit.


    As a rare entity in the ruins, a nt emperor would be highly sought after.


    Therefore, they would not permit Braydon to leave.


    The Scarlet Sky Tiger, standing at a distance, emitted a fierce aura.<div>


    Its huge eyes were fixed on Braydon as it warned, ¡°Human, leave this ce, or you¡¯ll die. Turn back now, and you might survive!¡±


    Braydon halted and smiled at the Scarlet Sky Tiger, a smile that sent shivers down people¡¯s spines.


    Braydon remained fearless.


    What was he relying on?

 Chapter 1172: Great Divine Priest, Father-in-law

    Chapter 1172: Great Divine Priest, Father-inw


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If he didn¡¯t have some kind of support, how would he dare to attempt such a feat?


    Weren¡¯t they afraid of these aborigines and spirit beasts?


    Braydon Neal¡¯s confidence was certainly not that of a naive individual.


    ¡°Brother,¡± the little fool whispered, ¡°why don¡¯t I bring out the golden egg and let the ancestor crush them!¡±


    ¡°No rush. There are some things I need to confirm,¡± Braydon exhaled, closed his eyes, and the spiritual aperture between his eyebrows slowly illuminated.


    Lolonyo Mabaya¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°You are indeed a prodigy among martial artists. You¡¯ve opened your spiritual aperture at the pinnacle realm. If I don¡¯t eliminate you today, you¡¯ll pose a great threat in the future.¡±


    ¡°Senior, is it appropriate to leave something in my spiritual aperture without my permission?¡± Braydon closed his eyes and said slowly, not directing the statement at anyone present.


    After saying that, Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture emitted a golden light, reced by a terrifying pressure.<div>


    The golden light emanated from the spiritual aperture, forming a seven-foot-tall human figure, intensely focused and dressed in green, standing with hands behind its back under the dome.


    The green-clothed man was Sadie¡¯s father, whom Braydon had encountered in the first ruin.


    The seed of life nted in Braydon¡¯s body was taken out by the green-clothed man, but not without a cost.


    In return, a wisp of the green-robed man¡¯s will remained in Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.


    It was not just a little bit of strength, but rather a portion of the green-clothed man¡¯s will.


    In essence, if the green-clothed man desired Braydon¡¯s demise, a mere thought would make his spiritual aperture explode, annihting his consciousness and severing his vitality.


    No martial artist should have another¡¯s power in their spiritual aperture, putting life and death, as well as daily thoughts, under external scrutiny.


    In ancient times, this method was employed by the strongest to control powerful ves, and it had now appeared in Braydon.


    The man in green, hands behind his back, looked at Braydon and said softly, ¡°Your perception is remarkable. You can sense the power I left behind. However, this trace of power is solely for your protection.¡±


    Braydon remained expressionless. Regardless of what the man in green imed, trust was not easily extended.


    Even if the green-clothed man mentioned being entrusted by Sadie Dudley to protect Braydon, a trace of his willpower in the spiritual aperture raised questions.


    Why did this wisp of power choose Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture?


    It seemed to sense Braydon¡¯s thoughts.


    The man in green wasn¡¯t known for kindness or selflessness; there was an underlying motive.


    Braydon¡¯s skepticism remained steadfast. Other than the Northern Army sons, he trusted no one else.


    Silence enveloped the surroundings.


    Ebo¡¯s face turned pale, as if facing an immensely terrifying figure.


    Trembling, he looked at the green-robed figure and uttered in a shaky voice, ¡°Great¡­ Great Divine Priest!¡±


    ¡°Father, what did you say?¡± Lolonyo¡¯s face paled instantly.<div>


    Hoarsely, he questioned, ¡°Are you saying that he¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Great Divine Priest!¡±


    The old bamboo was terror-stricken.


    Even the Scarlet Sky Tiger, previously formidable, nowy on the ground in fear.<div>


    In the ruins, the three great races held dominion.


    Yet, each race had its own rules set by a supreme existence.


    That individual was the Great Divine Priest.


    His terror gripped the three great races, and at the same time, the aborigines of the ruins held faith in the gods¡ªa belief in theocracy.


    The belief in the supremacy of God was deeply ingrained in them, making it easy toprehend the significance of the Great Divine Priest.


    He was almost a god-like figure, an existence beyond the perception of a quasi-emperor like Ebo. Even if Ebo were to be an emperor, he might not be deemed qualified to meet the green-clothed man.


    The Great Divine Priest held mastery over the ruins, evident when Ebo Mabaya and the others knelt down in reverence upon seeing him, including Jada and her mother.


    ¡°Brother, can I eat it?¡± Little Fool seemed to be the only one unaffected, looking dazed as he gazed at the figure in green.


    ¡°He¡¯s Sadie¡¯s father,¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t eat him. Sadie is very fierce when she¡¯s angry!¡± The little fool hesitated, disying a slight fear of Sadie.


    Honestly, the little fool was somewhat intimidated by Sadie.


    But then again, how many of the Northern Army sons weren¡¯t afraid of her?


    From a young age, they had all endured torment from her. They had stirred up Mount Bliz, and each one of them had been taught a lesson by her.<div>


    The green-clothed man walked toward Braydon, and with each step, a lotus flower appeared, seemingly made of spiritual energy.


    It wasn¡¯t real.


    Calmly, he looked at Braydon and said, ¡°It¡¯s Blossom who wants to protect you for the rest of your life. Do you know this?¡±


    ¡°Does Senior want to interfere in the matter between Sadie and me?¡± Braydon questioned the Great Divine Priest without any apparent respect.


    ¡°I¡¯m her father,¡± the man in green replied softly.


    Braydon fell silent, and it was clear to everyone present what would happen next.


    Braydon had lived a life worthy of the heavens, Hansworth, and the world, but he owed one person ¨C Sadie.


    That person was Sadie!


    Braydon had grown up alongside Sadie.


    It was Sadie who had looked after Braydon as he grew up!


    The two of them shared very simr personalities.


    After over ten years ofpanionship, it was easy to imagine just how much Sadie meant to Braydon.


    ¡°If you betray her, I¡¯ll blow your head off!¡±<div>


    The green-clothed man¡¯s stern warning made Braydon¡¯s face darken.


    The green-robed man shifted his gaze to the Scarlet Sky Tiger beside him, and with a bang, the powerful ninth-level spirit beast¡¯s head turned into a cloud of blood mist, showcasing his terrifying strength.


    Braydon had no doubt that the green-clothed man possessed the strength to kill an emperor. However, he showed no interest in beings like Ebo, not even uttering a word or casting a nce.


    The green-robed figure turned into a mark, not entering Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.


    Instead, a golden lightnded on Braydon¡¯s left arm without causing any difort.


    ¡°Brother, Sadie¡¯s father is so awesome,¡± the little fool whispered. ¡°Can you get me one too?¡±


    ¡°You want everything! Let¡¯s go!¡± Braydon red at him.


    ¡°Brother, this ninth-level spirit beast is really valuable. Why don¡¯t you let me peel off its skin?¡±


    The little fool, eager to seize an opportunity, picked up his dagger to skin the valuable spirit beast.


    That ninth-level spirit beast was indeed valuable, and its beast core had turned into fine powder along with its head under the gaze of the green-robed man.


    Otherwise, it would have been even more valuable.


    It was worth noting that beast cores were extremely robust, especially those of ninth-level spirit beasts, which were even more indestructible.


    However, the green-robed man could reduce everything to dust with just a single nce.<div>

 Chapter 1173: Don’t Scold Her, Come at Me!

    Chapter 1173: Don¡¯t Scold Her, Come at Me!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His strength was truly extraordinary!


    Braydon Neal was growing increasingly ufortable with the threats from the green-clothed man, especially considering he was Sadie Dudley¡¯s father.


    Anticipating numerous troubles ahead, Braydon couldn¡¯t shake off these thoughts.


    As these thoughts lingered in Braydon¡¯s mind, an indifferent voice cut through the air, saying, ¡°Kid, put away your scattered thoughts. Don¡¯t affect me.¡±


    Braydon: ¡°???¡±


    At this moment, Braydon was incensed.


    How many wills had that green-d nuisance left in his spiritual aperture?


    ¡°Not many, just three to five,¡± the green-robed man calmly replied.


    ¡°Get out of my spiritual aperture!¡± Braydon¡¯s expression turned cold.<div>


    The green-robed man maintained his calm demeanor.


    ¡°I am protecting you. The weakest point for a martial artist is the spiritual aperture. Don¡¯t forget, the person who left the seed of life in your body was extremely ruthless. Since I have shattered the seed of life it left behind, it will surelye looking for you.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with you leaving your spiritual power in my spiritual aperture?¡± Braydon frowned.


    ¡°Possession!¡± The green-clothed man responded with just two words.


    Braydon¡¯s expression shifted slightly, his eyes growing cold.


    The man in green fell silent.


    Both halted!


    After a brief pause, the green-robed man spoke again. ¡°With me protecting you, your spiritual aperture will be secure. If anyone makes a move on you, I¡¯ll sense it instantly. Also, don¡¯t rely too much on the person behind this small ck stone on your body.


    ¡°That old man might not treat you sincerely!


    ¡°Although the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art is potent, without proper cultivation, it¡¯ll merely be someone else¡¯s stepping stone!


    ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Art can be cultivated. The path of the sword is direct; if one cultivates it with an evil heart, sess will be hard to achieve.


    ¡°Also, refrain from using your ninth technique from now on. Do you truly think you can control such a technique with your mortal body?¡±


    The green-clothed man was no longer as arrogant as when they first met.


    He spoke a bit too much, and Braydon¡¯s expression soured because the green-robed man¡¯s words hinted at a guarded stance against everyone.


    As this realization hit Braydon, the green-robed man¡¯s tone turned cold.


    ¡°You have a fiery personality. I was the same in my youth. I even had such a brother by my side. Do you know what such a personality will bring?


    ¡°A premature death!


    ¡°You¡¯re too young, and your emotions are too intense. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll die young. If those around you perish and you don¡¯t turn into a demon, that would be a miracle!


    ¡°You can afford to be a little reckless and passionate because I was even more daring than you in my youth!<div>


    ¡°You can maintain a bit of aloofness because I was even more arrogant than you back then.¡±


    As the green-clothed man spoke, Braydon¡¯s face involuntarily darkened.


    How many years had it been since the green-clothed manst engaged in such conversation?


    He continued talking, addressing Braydon alone.<div>


    Instantly, Braydon¡¯s head buzzed.


    The green-clothed man¡¯s tone grew increasingly serious.


    ¡°As a martial artist, none of your teachers are kind, including your blood-rted elders. You still have to be cautious!


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m exaggerating. As a martial artist, some people¡¯s malevolence is beyond your imagination!


    ¡°What if I promised your grandfather, Graham Neal, that I would grant him the title of emperor and have him kill you in exchange for the title? Do you think he would be tempted?¡± The man in green sternly reminded Braydon.


    ¡°If he¡¯s tempted but won¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll add another incentive. I¡¯ll give him the ninth-level imperial realm, the extreme path emperor, or even higher realms. I¡¯ll offer him the position of the ruler of the ruins.


    ¡°Do you think he will desire you, his eldest grandson, or the things I promise?


    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re not his only grandson. As a martial artist, what he wants most is supreme strength and an endless lifespan. This is the desire of martial artists!


    ¡°I also want you to remember that human nature cannot withstand tests!¡±


    The man in green continued to speak.


    Braydon remained expressionless.


    The agony that Braydon felt!


    It was too painful!<div>


    These remarks were akin to an elder lecturing a junior.


    ¡°Senior, who injured you back then?¡± Braydon asked quietly.


    The man in green fell silent.


    ¡°You¡¯re traumatized. You need treatment!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The man in green barked and then fell silent.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled up into a smile as he let out a long sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Little Fool was using a cold dagger to peel off the skin of the Scarlet Sky Tiger.


    He was panting and sweating profusely.


    It wasn¡¯t that the cold dagger wasn¡¯t sharp, but the fur of a ninth-level spirit beast was too tough.


    With the quality of the cold dagger, it was impossible to cut it open!


    ¡°Old man, do you have a weapon?¡± The little fool turned around and shouted at Ebo.


    ¡°Lend it to me!¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t I do it for you?¡±


    Ebo knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up.


    He had just met the Great Divine Priest!


    Although it was the will of the Great Divine Priest, if word got out, even emperors would treat Ebo with courtesy.


    Even the emperors wouldn¡¯t dare to touch someone who had seen the Great Divine Priest!


    Ebo¡¯s heart was bleeding for the dead Scarlet Sky Tiger.


    But so what!


    The backer behind these two kids was really too terrifying.


    It was the Great Divine Priest!


    Ebo secretly groaned in his heart. If he had known that the two kids were backed by the Great Divine Priest, he would have been more careful.


    How could they have dared to be impudent!


    The Scarlet Sky Tiger and Ebo Mabaya had grown up together and formed a friendship for many years.


    But now, Little Fool wanted to skin him alive, and Ebo had to hand him a knife.<div>


    Tears rolled down Jada¡¯s cheeks as she cried out sadly, ¡°Little Fool, you¡¯re not allowed to do this!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Little Fool was at a loss. He didn¡¯t know whether to take or not to take Ebo¡¯s knife.


    Ebo turned around and scolded with a straight face, ¡°How dare you! It seems that I¡¯ve been spoiling you too much. You don¡¯t even know how to respect me. Who dares to disrespect the person blessed by the Great Divine Priest in the Divine Emptiness World!¡±


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Lolonyo Mabaya kneeled on the ground and looked at his daughter, reprimanding her on the spot.


    Little Fool walked over angrily with his dagger in his hand.


    He pointed the knife at Lolonyo and asked recklessly, ¡°Why are you all scolding her? Come at me instead!¡±


    ¡°Please forgive us, brother. We were too rash just now. We apologize. If we knew that you were blessed by the Great Divine Priest, we would not have dared to be negligent.¡±


    Ebo said in a low voice.


    Little did they know that the Great Divine Priest was a god-like existence in the eyes of the aborigines of the ruins.


    The creatures of the three races in the ruins were all respectful toward the Great Divine Priest!


    Jada was in tears. She kicked Little Fool¡¯s leg and said sadly, ¡°How could you kill Grandpa Tiger? How could you kill him? I hate you!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him. It was my brother!¡±


    The little fool was so clever that he flung the me away and pinned it on his brother Braydon.


    Braydon was expressionless.


    He lifted the back of Little Fool¡¯s head like he was a dog.


    ¡°Little Fool, we should go.¡±


    ¡°Jada, I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    Little Fool was being carried by his brother, but he didn¡¯t dare to resist. He hung his head low. There was no need to mention how useless he was.

 Chapter 1174: Parting, The Two Leave!

    Chapter 1174: Parting, The Two Leave!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The girl, Jada, was in tears. The Scarlet Sky Tiger that had apanied her since childhood had died.


    If Luke Yates and the others were the cause of its death, Jada would feel even sadder.


    Although Luke was reluctant to part with Jada, today marked the day they had to say their goodbyes.


    He had to leave, even if he did not want to.


    After all, this was not his home.


    Ebo Mabaya¡¯s family stood up to send them off, their attitudepletely different from before.


    All of this was because of the Great Divine Priest.


    Though Braydon Neal had suspected earlier that Sadie Dudley had a powerful background with a formidable figure behind her, he was still somewhat surprised.


    However, he did not expect Sadie¡¯s father to be so formidable.<div>


    The Great Divine Priest was feared by the top figures of the ruins.


    Braydon left this paradise.


    However, the wilderness remained unchanged, with danger lurking everywhere.


    Spirit beasts roamed, and high-level creatures would asionally appear.


    Each of them was not something Braydon and the little fool could deal with.


    If Braydon and his brother wished to return to the ancient city, they would have to traverse 18,000 miles of wilderness and avoid all high-level spirit beasts.


    They had to face unknown dangers at all times.


    His mind was tense.


    It had been many years since such a sense of danger had surfaced.


    When Braydon felt this way, he was forced to take over the position of the Northern Army¡¯smander at the age of ten.


    Now, this feeling of high pressure had reappeared.


    ¡°This kind of high-pressure life is also a form of cultivation. It can force our strength to improve rapidly in a short period,¡± Braydon said softly as he walked in the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Brother, do you think we cane here again in the future?¡±


    The little fool was absent-minded the entire way.


    He was a good-for-nothing fellow, and he was most likely still thinking about Jada.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe here in the future, and you¡¯re not allowed to see Jada again,¡± Braydon said calmly.


    ¡°I want to!¡±


    There was no way Luke would be obedient.


    He swaggered and followed behind his brother. He was not afraid of the wilderness at all.<div>


    The two brothers walked in the bamboo forest.


    Little did they know that there were many snakes in the bamboo forest.


    A silver-backed snake with gray silk about a hundred meters long was slithering about.


    Its body was as thick as a bucket, and it moved silently.<div>


    It had picked up other scents and was chasing after them.


    Braydon¡¯s ears twitched.


    ¡°Be careful! There¡¯s a snake!¡± he warned.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    The little fool¡¯s eyes lit up. Ever since he met Jada, he had been eating spirit fruits every day; he was getting tired of them.


    He, Luke, wanted to eat meat!


    Rustle!


    The snake¡¯s speed suddenly increased.


    Its movement speed was steadily over 500 meters per second!


    In other words, it had arrived within a few hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    The silver-backed snake¡¯s massive body swayed, and it swept its tail across the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Bamboo after bamboo was crushed and broken.<div>


    The powerful snake tail instantly attacked the little fool.


    Little Fool threw a punch and shouted, ¡°Big bug, die!¡±


    With a bang, Luke flew out like a cannonball.


    Golden vitality appeared all over his body.


    ¡°The power of a fifth-level spirit beast can¡¯t be taken head-on.¡± Braydon¡¯s expression changed.


    Although he said that, it was already toote.


    The little fool had several broken ribs and was crying out in pain.


    It did not take long for his injuries to recover.


    With the protection of the emperor seeds in his body, no matter how serious his injuries were, he could heal them in a short period of time.


    Even spirit beasts couldn¡¯tpare to such a strong physique and self-healing ability.


    Since ancient times, martial artists and spirit beasts had never been able topete in strength.


    Human martial artists had weak physiques.


    The greatest advantage of a spirit beast was that its physique was strong and barbaric, and its strength was explosive.<div>


    Within the same rank, the strength of martial artists and spirit beasts differed by several times.


    In a contest of strength, the human ancient martial art practitioners were at a disadvantage.


    Braydon dodged, knowing that the defense of a fifth-level spirit beast was astonishing.


    Even with the sharpness of the Northern King Sword, the scales on the body of the silver-backed snake were impossible to break.


    Furthermore, the long sword that was formed from vitality could not break it.


    The only method was the power of national fate.


    Braydon¡¯s left hand moved slightly, and an invisible national fate sword appeared.


    The sharpness of the sword possessed the might of the heavens.


    Just one sh.


    As Braydon transformed into a white blur, his speed doubled, exceeding 1,000 meters per second.


    In an instant, he covered 1,000 meters in a sh.


    With the national fate sword in his hand, Braydon pierced through the head of the silver-backed snake.


    Sensing its life was in danger, the silver-backed snake instinctively dodged.<div>


    Fifth-level spirit beasts were quite intelligent. They lived in the forest, facing threats from other beasts, developing their ownbat experience.


    High-level spirit beasts like the fifth-level spirit beast were exceptional and potent hunters.


    However, Braydon was no aristocratic young master. Rising to power in the northern territory, he established his might on the battlefield, his hands stained with the blood of enemies.


    In terms ofbat experience, Braydon was second to none.


    The silver-backed snake shifted its head, sessfully evading Braydon¡¯s initial attack.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes narrowed, a cold glint shing. The invisible de slid along the snake¡¯s head, cutting through three of its scales and drawing a trace of scarlet blood.


    Swoosh!


    Braydon altered his move.


    The national fate sword in his left hand transitioned from a stab to an upward swing.


    With a swing of his sword, he severed the snake¡¯s neck.


    The colossal snake head plummeted to the ground.


    Losing its head, the giant silver-backed snake thrashed wildly, crushing the bamboo forest.


    Braydon stood on a bamboo branch, hands behind his back, observing everything with a cold gaze.


    The little fool approached, extracting a beast core from the snake¡¯s head.


    The beast core, the size of an egg, was chilly to the touch, containing the soul essence of the silver-backed snake.


    The soul essence resembled a beast¡¯s soul!


    Due to the ferocity and hostility of the silver-backed snake, directly absorbing its energy was impossible.


    A human ancient martial art practitioner absorbing the energy inside would inevitably be assimted by the beast energy, bing a half-human, half-beast demon¡ªan actual evil cultivator.


    Little Fool stuck out his butt, happily preparing to dissect the snake¡¯s scales.


    The two most valuable items from a snake-type spirit beast were its beast core and its skin, both essential materials for forging.


    Braydon spoke softly, ¡°Little Fool, just keep the beast core. Don¡¯t bother with the snake skin; it¡¯s too cumbersome. Carrying it around is not convenient.¡±


    ¡°But this thing is valuable!¡±


    The little fool expressed his money-grubbing nature.


    However, the snake¡¯s skin spanned hundreds of square meters.


    A hundred-meter-long snake was a sizable python.


    When folded, this python skin could undoubtedly fill a massive military backpack.


    In other words, it was impractical to carry.


    Braydon said nothing, allowing Luke to carry the item. After a while, Luke realized it was challenging to manage and tossed it away.


    Braydon understood his younger brother.


    Braydon and the little fool didn¡¯t linger long; they swiftly departed.


    Not long after their departure, the area attracted numerous spirit beasts, including snow-white spirit martens and other snakes, drawn by the scent of blood.


    This was the drawback of being in the wilderness.


    Once the scent of blood spread, it would allure other spirit beasts.


    Braydon and Little Fool headed south, their daily speed not considered fast.


    Covering fifty miles in a day was alreadymendable!

 Chapter 1175: The Long Road of Cultivation

    Chapter 1175: The Long Road of Cultivation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The wilderness teemed with danger, and they had to steer clear of sixth-level and higher spirit beasts.


    At this pace, it would take Braydon Neal and the little fool at least a year to reach the ancient city.


    Yet, this journey served as a unique form of cultivation¡ªa rigorous and demanding training.


    Although there were no directpetitions with peers, Braydon¡¯s adversaries were the spirit beasts lurking in the wilderness.


    Each encounter was an opportunity to refine his skills.


    As night descended upon the wilderness, Braydon and Luke excavated a cave on a small hill, sealing its entrance.


    The wind picked up with the onset of night, and the spirits of various spirit beasts came alive in the darkness.


    Many of these creatures preferred to hunt under the cover of night to sate their hunger.


    Braydon assumed a cross-legged posture, closing his eyes to engage in cultivation.


    The little fool, however, opted not to cultivate.


    Instead, he kindled a bonfire, using a wooden stick to roast a sulent piece of meat dripping with oil.


    Unquestionably, it was snake meat that he had obtained earlier.


    He spread the snakeskin across the cave floor, creating afortable bed. Leaning back on it, he crossed his legs and enjoyed the roasted meat inrge, hearty bites¡ªa solitary feast.


    Braydon opened his eyes, casting a nce at his younger brother.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Despite Luke Yates¡¯ aversion to cultivation, he was now within Braydon¡¯s watchful gaze, unable to ck off.


    Braydon also discerned that the little fool approached cultivation differently from others.


    Sitting cross-legged, unwavering like a mountain, Braydon focused on his cultivation.


    In contrast, the little fool scratched his ears and cheeks, looked around, and asionally let out a fart.


    ¡°Close your eyes and meditate. Didn¡¯t I teach you that when you were young?¡± Braydon suggested calmly.


    ¡°Brother, I haven¡¯t eaten my fill yet. I can¡¯t settle down,¡± Luke replied honestly.


    Braydon was left speechless. ¡°That piece of snake meat weighed at least five pounds. You ate it all. Are you still not full?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    The little fool replied honestly that he was not yet satiated.


    Maintaining hisposure, Braydon rose and left the cave.


    ¡°Brother, where are you going?¡± Luke inquired anxiously.


    ¡°Stay here obediently!¡±


    In a sh, Braydon departed.


    An hourter, he returned holding a massive deer leg, likely weighing over a hundred pounds.


    He also tossed over a beast core the size of an egg¡ªa fifth-level spirit beast¡¯s core.


    ¡°Cultivate when you¡¯re full.¡±


    Braydon had ventured out to hunt for food for Luke.


    The night in the wilderness was exceptionally perilous.


    Compared to the daytime, the dangers increased tenfold at night.


    Even the aborigines of the ruins avoided venturing out during the night due to its extreme peril.


    The little fool inspected a hole in Braydon¡¯s left shoulder where his clothes were torn, marked by traces of blood.


    ¡°Brother, are you injured?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°The wilderness at night is indeed more perilous than during the day,¡± Braydon remarked indifferently.


    Seating himself cross-legged on the ground, he once again immersed himself in cultivation, without disclosing the encounters with the spirit beasts outside.


    For a spirit beast to wound Braydon, it had to be at least of the fifth level, possibly even the sixth level.


    The little fool obediently remained by Braydon¡¯s side, refraining from causing amotion.


    He roasted a portion of the deer leg, ate some for himself, and left a share for Braydon.


    Turning around, hey on the ground, resting his head on his brother¡¯s leg, closing his eyes, and drifting into slumber.


    The night was serene.


    Braydon gathered a strand of purple Qi, drawing it into his mouth.


    It transformed into a vast expanse of vitality stretching a thousand miles, absorbed by the red lotus above his head.


    Meanwhile, the little fool remained in a deep slumber, enveloped in a faint golden light.


    As for the little fool, his vitality flourished on its own.


    The three emperor seeds within him emitted a steady, weak force, nurturing his body and augmenting his vitality.


    The rate at which his vitality increased rivaled Braydon¡¯s.


    At this pace¡­


    In perhaps three to five years, the little fool might ascend to the supreme pinnacle realm.


    After all, he was born with great luck.


    No one could begrudge him.


    He had inherited the legacies of three formidable figures.


    Braydon rose without waking the little fool.


    Upon reaching the cave entrance, he noticed dense beast footprints outside, each asrge as the little fool¡¯s head.


    Last night, a formidable spirit beast had roamed the vicinity, likely catching a whiff of Braydon¡¯s scent.


    They couldn¡¯t linger here!


    Braydon¡¯s expression turned grave. Turning back, he said, ¡°Luke, wake up. We need to move!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luke rubbed his drowsy eyes, took the deer leg he had roasted the previous night, and joined the journey.


    As for the snakeskin on the ground, the little fool left it behind, seemingly considering it too bothersome to carry.


    Braydon and Luke resumed their southward trek.


    Throughout the journey, they stuck close to each other.


    Whenever they encountered spirit beasts of the sixth level and above, they maintained a considerable distance.


    Spirit beasts below the sixth level were ughtered by Braydon.


    Luke already had hundreds of beast cores on him.


    After forty days, they had covered 2,300 miles but were still a substantial distance from the ancient city.


    In a deste region, the vegetation wilted, turning thendscape into a realm of death.


    Not a hint of life lingered within a thousand miles.


    Emerging from the wilderness, a pair of beleaguered brothers crawled out of the jungle.


    The first young man, despite his tattered clothes, exuded a calm demeanor. His sleeves were torn, revealing his arms.


    Meanwhile, thepanion trailing behind him was caked in dirt¡ªhis disheveled hair resembling a bird¡¯s nest, his face smudged with ck ash, and a faint stench emanating from him.


    These two figures were Braydon and the little fool.


    The wilderness was rife with danger!


    Over the past forty days, the duo had weathered numerous battles¡ªover a hundred to be precise¡ªagainst formidable spirit beasts.


    Their adversaries were powerful.


    On some asions, they rested in caves at night, only to be discovered by spirit beasts, leading to chases by more than ten sixth-level spirit beasts. Braydon had to employ the eight pinnacle techniques and sustained severe injuries. Yet, they persevered and fought their way out.


    Practically every day held a perilous encounter in the wild.


    As a result, their clothing had long been shredded!


    Typically, the brothers would forage for spirit herbs and fruits to stave off hunger.


    However, they dared not start fires to roast meat.


    Fifteen days ago, they had been hunted by an eighth-level spirit beast.


    A close call that nearly cost Braydon his life!


    The three ancestors within the little fool did not intervene.


    It seemed they had left it to the little fool and Braydon to handle spirit beasts below the ninth level.


    An eighth-level spirit beast could overpower a peak supreme pinnacle.


    How could Braydon and Luke stand a chance?


    Without external assistance, victory seemed imusible.


    Braydon had been able to defeat a supreme pinnacle in the Alpha Empire by absorbing the power of the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate, essentially making him a quasi-emperor.


    However, this was the Ruins World.


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation was only at the pinnacle realm.


    Luke scratched his head, surveying thendscape ahead. With a mischievous grin, he asked, ¡°Brother, something seems off up ahead. Why are the nts withered?¡±

 Chapter 1176: Missed Chance

    Chapter 1176: Missed Chance


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you to read more books. There are numerous iplete ancient texts in the secret vault of the Northern Army. One of the books on nts and vegetation notes that when a rare spirit herb matures, it absorbs all the vitality in the area to aid its maturation.¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s eyes brightened.


    A single Vermilion Fruit from the old bamboo was enough to boost Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    With such a rare treasure, it could save him ten days of hard work!


    Little did they know that this kind of rare treasure could help others save several years of hard work, or even a decade.


    In the past 40 days, Braydon had cultivated 40 wisps of purple Qi, increasing his vitality by 40,000 Na.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had reached 181,000 Na, surpassing the limit of the 160,000 Na vitality of an eminent pinnacle.


    He had sessfully advanced to the ascendant pinnacle realm.


    Little Fool¡¯s vitality had also increased rapidly.


    Assisted by the three emperor seeds, Little Fool¡¯s vitality had exceeded 200,000 Na.


    Both brothers had made significant strides in strength.


    However, it still wasn¡¯t enough for them to roam freely in the wild.


    They could barely protect themselves, as demonstrated by being chased for thousands of miles by an eighth-level spirit beast.


    The upper limit of an ascendant pinnacle was 320,000 Na, and the threshold was 160,000 Na.


    Both still had a long way to reach the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    ¡°There¡¯s a ripe treasure,¡± Luke said slyly. ¡°Shall we snatch it?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t miss such an opportunity.


    He had grown ustomed to his current life.


    The two didn¡¯t care when they could return to the ancient city.


    Anyway, it was too far away, and cultivating here was as valid as cultivating back in the ancient city.


    The current environment was more suitable for Braydon and Luke to cultivate.


    Although it was dangerous, they wanted to increase their strength day and night to protect themselves here.


    Life in the ancient city was safe but too stable, not suitable for martial artists.


    Moreover, it involved many trivial matters that would instead dy cultivation.


    In the wilderness, there were barely any trivial matters.


    The only thing they needed to do was protect themselves.


    Braydon and the little fool restrained their auras and stepped onto the wastnd.


    The withered grass and trees under their feet turned to ashes.


    These nts had their life force absorbed by something.


    Braydon and Luke sped up like a gust of wind.


    In the wilderness with no cover, the two living people were exposed and could easily be targets of spirit beasts.


    If another eighth-level spirit beast appeared, the two still had to escape. The feeling of being hunted down was unpleasant.


    In the vast wastnd, vegetation withered, and the ground caved in, forming ake.


    Theke was surrounded by dense vegetation, full of vitalitypared to the surrounding wilderness.


    Braydon looked at theke and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that rare treasure has be a spirit. It absorbs the life force of surrounding nts for its own use, hiding itself.¡±


    ¡°These old spirit herbs are even smarter than Tobey,¡± the little fool said, still upset over a recent encounter with a running spirit ginseng.


    Half a month ago, he almost caught a spirit ginseng wearing a red undergarment that could run away.


    It looked like a three-year-old human baby with a white and tender body. The ginseng could make nts bloom wherever it passed.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but find it amusing, and he admitted that his little brother was born lucky, encountering many treasures.


    What Xiao Han encountered was more than just a chubby baby ginseng that could run.


    Seven days ago, he came across a snow-white rabbit, which turned out to be a snow-white spirit mushroom.


    This spirit mushroom, having taken on the appearance of a small white rabbit, was quite distinctive.


    The crux of the matter was that the spirit ginseng didn¡¯t run away; it was actually ying with the little fool.


    In the end, the little fool boiled a pot of hot water and tricked the little rabbit into the pot.


    The little rabbit kicked open the lid of the pot and ran away.


    The meal that was about to reach his mouth flew away.


    This made the little fool so angry!


    Therefore, when these spirit herbs were mentioned, the little fool was very upset.


    Braydon had never seen such a rare treasure before, nor had he seen any records of it in ancient books.


    However, there were many treasures in the Ruins World.


    Braydon and Luke suppressed their auras and quietly approached the dense forest outside theke.


    As soon as the two brothers entered, they sensed that something was amiss.


    Because there were other people in the forest.


    Braydon and Luke stood under a tree, peering into the depths of the forest where faint shadows were moving.


    ¡°Brother, there are aborigines!¡±


    Luke said softly.


    Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture emitted a ray of light as he released his mental power.


    The little fool also opened his spiritual aperture and released his mental power.


    The two aborigines, 500 meters away, were both males, wearing beast clothes.


    Theymunicated in the aboriginalnguage.


    Braydon and Luke could understand the aboriginalnguage.


    It was the girl Jada who taught them.


    However, thenguage was somewhatplicated, with thousands of grammatical nuances.


    In simpler terms, there were many aboriginals, but they were scattered all over the Ruins World, forming small tribes orrge tribes.


    It was said that there were also superforces such as aboriginal cities and dynasties.


    However, he didn¡¯t know if it was true or not because Braydon and Luke had never seen it before.


    The aboriginals were scattered all over the ce, forming tribes.


    The result was that two tribes would be separated by thousands of miles and speak different aboriginenguages.


    Neither of the two tribes understood each other.


    Fortunately, Braydon could understand a little of what the two aboriginals were saying.


    As for the little fool, he looked confused and obviously did not understand.


    Jada had taught him many things.


    But Luke had never put in any effort to learn.


    The two aboriginals wereining about something.


    The young aborigine on the left said impatiently, ¡°Did Elder Sibongile make a mistake? We¡¯ve been guarding this ce for neen days, and we haven¡¯t even seen any rare treasure.¡±


    ¡°How could the tribe elder make a mistake? Besides, the nts in the wilderness have withered. There must be a rare treasure that has matured. As long as we find it and offer it to Lord White Tiger, the Mahona Tribe will definitely be protected.¡±


    The aborigine man beside him said seriously.


    Braydon stood under the tree and memorized a few key words.


    Rare treasure, White Tiger, Mahona Tribe!


    From the conversation between the two, it was not difficult to analyze the situation.


    These aborigines came from the Mahona tribe.


    This tribe was not far from here!


    Braydon wandered in the wilderness for forty days and finally encountered an aborigine tribe.


    Logically speaking, there were many aborigines.


    But the ruins were too vast.


    These indigenous tribes were scattered all over the ce, making it not easy to encounter them.


    Now, he had finally encountered one!


    The people of the Mahona Tribe were all searching for mature treasures here.


    From the looks of it, they hadn¡¯t found it yet.


    Braydon wanted to know what level the elder of the Mahona Tribe was.

 Chapter 1177: Brother, Don’t Poke My Butt!

    Chapter 1177: Brother, Don¡¯t Poke My Butt!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ording to Braydon Neal¡¯s estimation, the elder was likely at the upper ranks of the pinnacle realm.


    Otherwise, a weaker tribe wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive in the wild.


    Those spirit beasts would have likely attacked their tribe long ago and devoured them.


    ¡°Brother, someone else ising!¡± the little fool eximed suddenly.


    A group of people approached from the southeast.


    There were at least a hundred of them, scanning the bushes as if searching for something.


    Clearly, they were on the lookout for a rare treasure!


    Braydon squinted, filled with doubt.


    Both he and Luke had encountered rare treasures.<div>


    Luke almost cooked a rare treasure.


    The two brothers were quite familiar with these extraordinary finds.


    If the rare treasures wanted to escape, they would immediately burrow underground, disappearing without a trace.


    Did these aborigines not know?


    With so many rushing in, the rare treasures would have likely fled long ago if he had been alerted.


    Braydon patiently waited behind a tree in the distance.


    The hundred-man search team from the southeast was mostly d in beast clothing, with very few wearing coarse linen garments.


    The young man leading them wore splendid attire adorned with gems.


    His status was evidently high!


    The two aborigines guarding the area humbly knelt down and bowed, even using their faces to kiss the young man¡¯s shoes.


    Such a disy of deference caught Braydon¡¯s attention.


    Perhaps this was a genuine aborigine sycophant!


    ¡°Young Master Hatendi, it must have been hard on you!¡± The aboriginal man bowed and spoke.


    ¡°Is there anything special here?¡± the young man inquired calmly.


    It was important to note that among the aborigines, only the descendants of experts could have a surname.


    Each surname represented a legacy!


    The aborigine man, however, wasn¡¯t worthy of a surname. He could have a name, but not a surname, cing him at the lowest level with low status.


    The aborigines strictly adhered to the rule of hierarchy.


    This rule was deeply ingrained in everyone¡¯s consciousness.<div>


    The young man¡¯s surname was Hatendi, and his name was Saadat.


    In other words, his name was Saadat Hatendi!


    He was also the grandson of the Mahona Tribe¡¯s elder, holding a noble status.


    Not everyone in a tribe was united.<div>


    There were nobles and ordinary aborigines.


    In a tribe of 10,000 people, a few noble families likely held dominion.


    These nobles controlled the cultivation path and all the tribe¡¯s resources, with 99% of the people serving them.


    Disobeying these nobles meant challenging their authority, and the consequence was immediate execution!


    ¡°We¡¯ve been guarding this ce, and so far, we haven¡¯t found anything special,¡± the aboriginal man replied sincerely.


    ¡°Stay vignt. If we discover the rare treasure, our tribe will receive Lord White Tiger¡¯s protection. Then, you won¡¯t need to worry about food anymore, and your descendants will have the privilege to enter the Small Divine City!¡±


    Saadat exined the potential benefits, stirring a desire in the eyes of the aborigines beside him.


    Their tribe depended on hunting for sustenance.


    Hunting unintelligent fierce beasts provided their food.


    Yet, they often went hungry.


    Therefore, they hoped for an endless supply of food.


    They cherished their children, wishing they wouldn¡¯t face a future as humble as theirs.


    ¡°Young Master Hatendi, did that rare treasure escape?¡± the aborigine youth inquired.<div>


    ¡°No, my grandfather used a spirit artifact to confine the area. That rare treasure can¡¯t escape. It must be here. If you search carefully, you will definitely find it.¡±


    Saadat reassured everyone.


    Braydon, observing from a distance, gleamed with interest.


    The Mahona Tribe possessed a spirit artifact!


    Asmon knowledge dictated, spirit artifacts were crafted from materials obtained from spirit beasts.


    How could such a modest tribe openly employ a spirit artifact?


    Doing so risked the ire of high-level spirit beasts from the spirit beast race.


    Just as Braydon was pondering¡­


    ¡°Brother, stop poking my butt,¡±ined the little fool unhappily.


    Braydon: ¡°???¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t poke his butt!


    Only Tobey Lapras and the little fool engaged in such antics.


    Braydon and the little fool exchanged nces.<div>


    Swoosh!


    They both turned their heads simultaneously.


    In the end, they saw a small tree!


    The tree stood only three feet tall, with a bare body. Yet, its trunk exuded vitality and strength. All its green leaves had fallen off, leaving only a single green leaf on the main stem, creating a pitiful appearance.


    Using its two branches like small hands, it was yfully poking the little fool¡¯s butt.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Luke tilted his head, expressing curiosity.


    ¡°Treasure?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up as he whispered.


    ¡°That¡¯s what those people were looking for!¡±


    Luke instantly perked up, a trail of drool escaping the corner of his mouth.


    After staring at it for a while, his eyes held a trace of suspicion. Could this small tree be eaten?


    How could this thing be considered a rare treasure?


    The small tree seemed somewhat frightened. It felt that the gaze of the simple-minded young man was more terrifying than those who were searching for it. He appeared akin to a fierce wolf.<div>


    Braydon was genuinely surprised. Why did this rare treasure choose Luke?


    On their journey, the little fool had encountered numerous rare treasures!


    A ginseng fruit resembling a chubby baby.


    A spirit mushroom resembling a little rabbit.


    All were beings with opened spiritual apertures.


    Now, another small tree. Clearly full of spirituality, it may not appear strong, but it possessed great potential.


    How could these things find Luke?


    Before Luke and the little tree couldmunicate¡­


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Saadat¡¯s eyes pierced through the surroundings. ¡°Come out!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your father!¡±


    Luke immediately leaped out, appearing like a beggar.


    His appearance was even more unkempt than that of an aborigine!


    ¡°Which tribe do you hail from?¡± Saadat inquired.


    ¡°Young Master Hatendi, could they be wanderers?¡± the aboriginal man suggested cautiously.


    Fear appeared in Hatendi¡¯s eyes immediately.


    Throughout the Ruins World, the aborigines weren¡¯t universally united.


    Numerous indigenous tribes expelled individuals for significant transgressions. These exiled people roamed outside,cking a home to return to, thus bing wanderers.


    Wanderers survived in the wilderness, but their lives were often short-lived. Living alone meant vulnerability to spirit beast attacks, bing prey to them.


    Yet, if wanderers survived and adapted to the wilderness, they were ruthless individuals. They would hunt other aborigines and seize their possessions.


    Luke and Braydon were treated as wanderers.


    Braydon concealed his aura, and so did Little Fool.


    Saadat and the others didn¡¯t suspect that the two brothers were martial artists.


    Braydon spoke in the aboriginalnguage.


    Jada had taught Braydon and Luke some aboriginalnguages.


    The little fool enjoyed learning such fanciful things.


    Regardless of proficiency, he could always bluff his way through.


    ¡°Are you from the Mahona Tribe?¡± Braydon asked in the aboriginalnguage.


    ¡°Yes, and where are you from?¡± Saadat questioned, vignt.


    ¡°We are the wanderers you speak of. We have no fixed abode!¡± Braydon smiled and replied softly.


    ¡°Damn it, be on guard!¡±


    Saadat¡¯s pupils contracted.


    He issued a stern warning, alerting everyone to stay on guard.


    It was evident that the reputation of wanderers was unfavorable.

 Chapter 1178: You Can’t Protect the Person I Want to Kill!

    Chapter 1178: You Can¡¯t Protect the Person I Want to Kill!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even though both sides were aborigines, they instinctively regarded each other as enemies.


    At that very moment,


    ¡°Saadat, what happened?¡± A dignified and steady voice resonated.


    ¡°Grandpa, there are wanderers!¡± Saadat Hatendi turned around and reported.


    His grandfather, Ghauth Hatendi, was an elder of the Mahona Tribe and a noble.


    He was formidable!


    Braydon Neal nced over and saw an old man in a gray robe descending rapidly into the area.


    Saadat¡¯s gaze was sharp, focusing on the small tree behind Luke Yate. His eyes burned with passion as he spoke in a low voice, ¡°Rare treasure!¡±


    ¡°Inimitable pinnacle!¡±<div>


    Braydon sensed the aura of Saadat and warned Luke.


    This was a pinnacle martial artist of the upper three ranks.


    ¡°That¡¯s not as frightening as an eighth-level spirit beast,¡± the little fool remarked in a low voice.


    The two brothers had been chased by an eighth-level spirit beast for thousands of miles, experiencing firsthand the terror of such a creature.


    Compared to an eighth-level spirit beast, Saadat was an inimitable pinnacle.


    Braydon and the little fool were capable of fighting.


    Both had reached the ascendant pinnacle realm.


    Braydon ced his right hand behind his waist, holding the Northern King Sword in his left hand. ¡°Little Fool,¡± he said calmly, ¡°capture the rare treasure!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The little fool picked up the small tree and carried it on his back.


    It was evident that Braydon and Luke coveted this rare treasure!


    This action undoubtedly angered Saadat.


    ¡°As wanderers, you dare to offend the Mahona Tribe?¡± The old man said coldly.


    ¡°The world¡¯s rare treasures belong to the virtuous!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze. Despite his ragged clothes, it couldn¡¯t conceal his inner immortal temperament.


    ¡°I¡¯m a man of virtue!¡± the little fool asserted confidently.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Saadat¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Their Mahona Tribe had invested significant manpower and resources in this ce for half a month. They couldn¡¯t allow others to benefit from it.


    In any case, they had to obtain the rare treasure today.


    The Mahona Tribe had already reported the news of the rare treasure¡¯s discovery to an important figure.<div>


    That influential person was waiting for them to deliver the goods.


    If the treasure were lost, how would the Mahona Tribe exin it to that lord?


    The Mahona Tribe couldn¡¯t afford to be med for losing the treasure.


    These aborigines didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and attacked.<div>


    During their previous conversation, four to five hundred aborigine warriors had quietly surrounded them.


    Braydon had long since noticed this little trick.


    The reason he didn¡¯t care was that the only person who could threaten Braydon and Luke was the inimitable pinnacle Saadat.


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re nning to snatch my brother¡¯s things, sir,¡± Braydon said softly, holding the Northern King Sword in his left hand.


    ¡°Nonsense! We were the ones who discovered this rare treasure first.¡±


    Saadat was instantly infuriated.


    Braydon moved like a ghost. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned that the world¡¯s rare treasures belong to the virtuous. My brother is a virtuous person. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Of course, Saadat understood.


    Braydon and the little fool aimed to snatch the rare treasure.


    A fierce battle erupted instantly.


    In the ruins, rules were scarce.


    Braydon¡¯s speed was incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already before Saadat, the Northern King Sword in his left hand.<div>


    The de flowed like a ribbon.


    ¡°Saadat, retreat quickly!¡± Ghauth shouted in rm and anger.


    ¡°You can¡¯t protect the person I want to kill!¡±


    The sword in Braydon¡¯s left hand unleashed a domineering light.


    Overpowering Sword!


    The de was sharp, cutting Saadat at the waist.


    With a sh at the waist, his body was split into two.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Saadat¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon¡¯s strength to be so terrifying.


    It wasn¡¯t that Saadat had underestimated Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had been sucked away by the lotus flower.


    This caused Braydon¡¯s aura to be like a martial artist who had just advanced to the pinnacle realm.


    Therefore, Saadat hesitated to make a move.<div>


    However, Braydon¡¯s speed and the sword light he emitted were not thebat strength of a low-level pinnacle.


    Saadat wasted no time andunched an immediate attack!


    The power he wielded was fueled by his vitality!


    His vitality had a pale red hue!


    It didn¡¯t align with the vitality of martial artists like Braydon.


    Braydon and hisrades, on the other hand, had blood that was vividly red.


    Despite the difference, they shared amon bond.


    Martial arts interconnected them.


    An inimitable pinnacle unleashed his vitality like a shining star, creating intense pressure that caused the surrounding vegetation to bow.


    Without hesitation, Braydon charged forward.


    The two engaged in a fierce exchange.


    Saadat raised his hand and struck down.


    His vitality power hit Braydon like a cannonball.<div>


    A charred pit, stretching a hundred meters, marked the spot where Braydon stood. Many aborigines were also injured in the process.


    Surprisingly, Saadat showed no concern for the lives of those aborigines.


    He simply didn¡¯t care.


    And Braydon didn¡¯t care either!


    The Northern King Sword shed horizontally, its sword light growing even brighter.


    This was the overpowering sword.


    The sword would not rest until the enemy perished.


    Without the enemy¡¯s blood, the sword would not return to its sheath.


    The Overpowering Sword¡¯s terrifying aspecty in its escting strength with each strike.


    Each subsequent sh was twice as powerful as the previous one.


    It only ceased when the enemy was dead.


    However, the Overpowering Sword had a drawback ¨C it couldn¡¯t be wielded against high-level martial artists.


    Against someone like a supreme pinnacle, the use of the Overpowering Sword would be suicidal.


    The Overpowering Sword consumed substantial energy. Even with all his strength, it might not harm a supreme pinnacle.


    What was even more rming was that once one¡¯s vitality was depleted, the Overpowering Sword would persist until the enemy sumbed. It continuously absorbed the body¡¯s power, transforming it into a sword beam to assail the enemy.


    Either the enemy died, or exhaustion imed the wielder.


    While this ancient martial art sword technique was formidable, it had its limitations.


    Braydon employed his de!


    The first sh ended Saadat.


    The second strike directly targeted Ghauth.


    The sh between the two unfolded.


    Braydon, at the ascendant pinnacle realm, possessed a vitality of 181,000 Na!


    Saadat, at the inimitable pinnacle realm, had a vitality of 510,000 Na.


    The disparity was significant!


    The higher a martial artist¡¯s cultivation realm, the more pronounced the difference between each realm and the greater the strength gap.


    A lotus flower materialized above Braydon¡¯s head. His vitality transformed into wisps of red light, entering the sword and bing a crimson sword light.


    The sword beam, a hundred meters long, aimed to eliminate the enemy!


    Ghauth, with robust vitality, wielded a bronze rod to block the Northern King Sword.


    The two weapons collided, and Braydon found himself at a disadvantage.


    His vitality was still slightly weaker.


    Saadat attacked fiercely, swinging the bronze rod down from the sky.


    The force was formidable!


    The bronze rod, infused with vitality, metamorphosed into a rod light descending like a colossal pir.


    Braydon¡¯s fighting spirit surged. He felt the pressure but remained unafraid.


    The Northern King Sword swung toward the sky once more.


    The third sh depleted 30,000 Na of Braydon¡¯s vitality!


    An incredibly sharp sword light sliced through the air.


    Bang!


    The radiance from the staff shed with the sword light.


    Braydon¡¯s thumb and forefinger split open, and blood sprayed.


    He was wounded!


    As the battle intensified, Saadat grew bolder.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The voice of the green-robed man echoed from Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture. ¡°You possess numerous secret techniques. Why not use them?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m simply gauging my regrbat strength,¡± Braydon replied to the green-robed man.


    After a brief exchange, Saadat sneered. ¡°Brat, today is the day you die. If you insist on taking something you shouldn¡¯t have, you will die!¡±

 Chapter 1179: White Ape Breathing

    Chapter 1179: White Ape Breathing


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!¡±


    Braydon Neal gave him a brief nce, choosing not to waste time exining to this foolish individual.


    The Overpowering Sword¡¯s fourth move.


    The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, was activated.


    In an instant, Braydon¡¯s vitality was depleted by 100,000 Na.


    The vitality of the red lotus was nearlypletely drained.


    The Northern King Sword trembled as if struggling under the immense force.


    Crack!


    A crack emerged on the de!<div>


    Braydon¡¯s eyes remained calm and emotionless.


    The Northern King Sword cracked!


    Yet, Braydon still unsheathed his sword boldly.


    The sword light didn¡¯t bloom; instead, it rapidly contracted.


    The sword light, now twenty meters long, shed toward the sky.


    He cut through the bronze rod with his sword!


    The rod shattered, and the person perished!


    The sword descended, slicing through the inimitable pinnacle.


    Ghauth Hatendi didn¡¯t even have time to react, bewildered by the sudden eightfold increase in Braydon¡¯s attack!


    Let¡¯s not forget the multiplying effect of the Overpowering Sword.


    And the forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting.


    Among the ten forbidden techniques, Heaven-Splitting was the most potent.


    It could amplify the user¡¯s attack from one to nine times!


    Combining both, Braydon shed Ghauth with his sword.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that he shattered the vitality barrier of this inimitable pinnacle.


    Braydon, a prodigy, had mastered numerous secret techniques that could elevate hisbat strength by more than ten times in a short period.


    Following Ghauth¡¯s demise, the surviving aborigines were terrified.


    The revered n elder had fallen.


    Braydon held the sword with both hands, surveyed the cracks on the Northern King Sword, exhaled, sheathed it, and vowed to reforge it when the opportunity arose.<div>


    Simultaneously, Braydon walked toward the distantke, treading on water, and calmly instructed, ¡°Little Fool, kill them.¡±


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    Luke drew the two cold daggers from his waist and soared into the sky.


    His eyes emitted a cold, murderous aura.<div>


    Each sweep of his de imed aboriginal lives.


    In less than 15 minutes, 700 aboriginesy dead.


    The little fool sheathed his sword, shook his head, stepped on the pile of corpses, and gazed at the floating disc above theke.


    The pitch-ck round te, emitting faint light, was a spirit artifact.


    It was this item that restrained the small tree from escaping underground.


    Braydon reached for it and examined the circr rune on the ck disc made of silver liquid substance.


    These palm-sized runes were extraordinarily precious.


    The disc itself appeared ordinary, but the rune held exceptional rarity.


    Upon closer inspection, one could sense the sealing power within the runes, the force that confined thend and prevented the small tree from escaping.


    ¡°Little Fool,¡± Braydon softly spoke as he stored the disc, ¡°it seems that we know too little about this world.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Luke asked with curiosity.


    Braydon turned away, stating bluntly, ¡°It¡¯s likely that there¡¯s an immensely advanced ancient martial arts civilization concealed in the ruins. Even the hundreds of countries outside can¡¯tpare to them.¡±


    The little fool cared little about such matters, following Braydon without dwelling on it.<div>


    However, Braydon couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling.


    The ruins harbored many secrets.


    The environment was naturally conducive for martial artists to cultivate.


    As Braydon and Little Fool departed, a multitude of spirit beasts converged.


    The scent of blood had lured them.


    Even a supreme pinnacle had descended, scaring away all the spirit beasts.


    The eyes of a purple-robed middle-aged man were glinted with unbridled anger.


    He was Myo Hatendi, the chief of the Mahona Tribe.


    Initially, he had been overseeing the search for that rare treasure. However, two days ago, an incident urred in the tribe, prompting him to return. He entrusted the oversight of this ce to the tribe elder, Ghauth.


    In just two days, unexpected events unfolded.


    Hundreds of Mahona Tribe members were mercilessly ughtered.


    The n elder, Ghauth, fell in battle.


    The rare treasure¡¯s whereabouts remained unknown.<div>


    Myo¡¯s countenance darkened as he spoke hoarsely, ¡°The rare treasure was meant for Lord White Tiger. Now that it¡¯s gone missing, Lord White Tiger will surely inflict severe punishment upon our Mahona Tribe.¡±


    With these thoughts, Myo swiftly disappeared.


    He extended his mental power to trace any signs of Braydon.


    The corpses of Ghauth and the others bore marks of deliberate shing, ruling out the possibility of spirit beasts besieging the area.


    Ghauth was determined to discover which tribe had stolen their valuable treasures.


    The supreme pinnacle initiated a thorough search.


    Braydon and the little fool didn¡¯t venture far, their senses acutely attuned.


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s a supreme pinnacle aborigine!¡± the little fool murmured.


    Braydon squinted. ¡°He¡¯sing for us. Probably a formidable warrior from the Mahona Tribe. To evade him, we may have to seek refuge in the territory of the ninth-level spirit beasts.¡±


    ¡°What? Ninth-level spirit beasts!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡± Luke eximed. ¡°A few days ago, we were chased by an eighth-level spirit beast. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°In the territory of a ninth-level spirit beast, that supreme pinnacle aborigine wouldn¡¯t dare to use his mental power for exploration. Doing so would provoke a ninth-level spirit beast, sparking a fierce battle between the two.¡±


    Braydon weighed his options.<div>


    Being hunted by a supreme pinnacle aborigine would pose a significant problem.


    Spirit beast hunts might take time, but if they couldn¡¯t find them, the matter would beid to rest.


    Aborigines, on the other hand, were a different story.


    Having killed hundreds and looted their treasures, Braydon and Luke were destined for a deadly conflict with the Mahona Tribe members.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t allow the supreme pinnacle to discover his whereabouts, as it would spell significant trouble.


    With Luke in tow, Braydon increased his speed.


    In the forest, his movement speed exceeded 300 meters per second.


    In addition to releasing mental power.


    Soon, Braydon found the territory of a ninth-level spirit beast.


    In the distance, a mountain and waterfall created a serene scene. Birds sang, flowers emitted fragrance, and little monkeys yed in the mountain stream, their chattering filling the air.


    The most imposing was the peak of the mountain. A white ape sat cross-legged on a massive rock, inhaling the essence of the sun and moon. A potent and ferocious aura surrounded its entire being.


    That was the pressure of a ninth-level spirit beast!


    The white ape, almost human-like, was engaged in meditative cultivation.


    All signs pointed to this white ape being an extraordinary creature.


    Braydon restrained his aura and quietly approached the Monkey Mountain with the little fool.


    Simultaneously, Myo had caught up with Braydon.


    He seemed to have detected some traces.


    Braydon and Luke moved swiftly, leaving behind subtle traces along the way.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t leave behind obvious traces like footprints.


    Yet, as Braydon sped along, he inevitably broke some branches.


    These minuscule traces would be magnified in the eyes of the supreme pinnacle¡¯s mental power.


    Myo, tracking Braydon, inadvertently stepped into the territory of another spirit beast.


    Amidst a fierce cry,


    An eighth-level sparrow streaked across the sky with iridescent light.


    The sparrow circled, emitting a warning cry as if cautioning Myo not to encroach upon its territory.

 Chapter 1180: Unknown to the World

    Chapter 1180: Unknown to the World


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An eighth-level spirit beast could certainly pose a challenge to a supreme pinnacle.


    This was widely acknowledged, and Myo Hatendi¡¯s encounter with the eight-level sparrow confirmed this understanding.


    As Myo approached the outer limits of the territory, the sparrow¡¯s persistent chirping made him cautious.


    Halting his advance, he gazed at the distant waterfall.


    On the mountain¡¯s summit, the white ape absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, cultivating with a keen awareness of Myo¡¯s presence.


    The white ape turned its head, fixing a deep and chilling gaze on Myo.


    Standing at seven feet tall, the ape exuded a sovereign aura, making Myo shudder.


    A ninth-level spirit beast like the white ape was an enigmatic and formidable existence,parable to a martial artist at the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Despite both reaching the supreme pinnacle realm and having opened the spiritual aperture, their mental power was divided into nine realms, each a significant gap.<div>


    The white ape, undoubtedly, stood at the peak among ninth-level spirit beasts, surpassing Myo in every aspect.


    Acknowledging the potential danger, Myo abandoned his pursuit and shifted direction, continuing the search for Braydon Neal and Luke Yates.


    Meanwhile, Braydon and Luke, keeping their auras restrained, ventured deep into the monkey territory, covering an area within a hundred miles.


    No other spirit beasts dared venture into the monkey¡¯s territory.


    Twenty miles from the waterfall, Braydon stood under a tree, anticipating Myo¡¯s departure and nning to leave with the little fool.


    At that moment, a cold and dignified voice resonated in Braydon¡¯s mind, surprising him.


    ¡°Human! That person was chasing after you two, right?¡±


    Braydon was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect that they would be discovered.


    Looking toward the mountain peak twenty miles away, Braydon saw the white ape with its hands behind its back, coldly staring at them.


    With those cold and heartless eyes, Braydon realized that the message had been transmitted via mental power.


    The man in green within Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture remained silent.


    The man in green refrained from meddling with Braydon¡¯s cultivation.


    The moment the green-clothed man manifested, acting as the Great Divine Priest within the ruins, even if an emperor were to descend, they would still bepelled to kneel in his presence.


    ¡°Please forgive me, Senior,¡± Braydon uttered softly.


    In the wild, humility was necessary when encountering high-level spirit beasts, and even someone as proud as Braydon had to yield.


    Otherwise, they would be in great danger.


    Being insensible would only lead to death.


    ¡°You two,e up!¡± the white apemanded.


    As soon as he finished speaking.<div>


    Following that, a scarlet spirit monkey and a brown spirit monkey descended into the area simultaneously.


    Two ninth-level spirit monkeys arrived.


    Braydon and the little fool seemed to have no other choice.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Luke asked in a low voice,¡± does he want us to go over? Will he provide us with food?¡±<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re about to lose your life, yet you still want to eat!¡±


    Braydon red at the little fool and headed to the peak together.


    A distance of twenty miles was not considered far.


    The white ape stood with its hands behind its back on the boulder on the mountain peak.


    After Braydon arrived, a monkey brought over spirit fruits as a form of hospitality.


    Apes and monkeys were both primates with high intelligence, and it was easy for them to give birth to powerful spirit beasts.


    Once one was proficient in the path of cultivation, their cultivation speed would not be slower than humans.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had any guests in a long time,¡± the white ape said softly.


    ¡°Are you going to kill us?¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to kill us?¡± The little fool sat on the stone table and ate a banana. ¡°If you want to kill us, let me eat first.¡±


    ¡°Interesting!¡±


    The white ape turned around and said faintly, ¡°A person¡¯s life is iparable to the short life of nts. nts have to go through wind and rain in their life; it¡¯s not easy. A person has to go through hardships in their life. Sorrow and joy are part and parcel of life. It¡¯s not easy either. How can I bear to hurt you?¡±


    His soft words revealed a high level of wisdom and philosophy.<div>


    This white ape seemed more like a schr!


    His understanding of life appeared to surpass that of many humans.


    Little did they know that such a being was truly terrifying!


    Grasping the many principles of life was akin to navigating the mortal world and experiencing numerous hardships.


    After undergoing such experiences, one would transcend!


    The day he transcended would probably be the day the white ape became an emperor.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were filled with fear.


    Beast emperors were perceived as terrifying!


    One had to know that human emperors treated low-level spirit beasts like cattle, showing no guilt if they killed them casually.


    Simultaneously, in the eyes of the beast emperors, humans were also mere food.


    Being from different races, there was no guilt in killing each other.


    ¡°Senior, you didn¡¯t ask us toe here for a simple chat, did you?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in the rare treasure you have.¡±<div>


    The white ape did not seem interested in the precious tree.


    He aimed to break through and free himself from the shackles.


    The only obstacle was the realm!


    He could break through byprehending the imperial path.


    If he couldn¡¯tprehend it, he would be trapped as a ninth-level spirit beast for the rest of his life.


    ¡°I need your help with something,¡± the white ape said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯re so strong, yet you still need our help?¡±


    The little fool, with a banana in his mouth, didn¡¯t quite understand.


    ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t even like rare treasures, it means that you¡¯ve reached the limit of your power umtion,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Your mental power and vitality have reached perfection. You¡¯re only one step away from the emperor realm!¡±


    ¡°You are very smart.¡±


    The white ape admitted.


    What hecked was cultivation.


    How could oneprehend something in the Imperial path?<div>


    How should he walk on his imperial path?


    He could only rely on himself!


    However, what Braydon did not know was that the white ape had been stuck in this realm for 300 years!


    ¡°You¡¯re a martial artist from the outside world,¡± the white ape said softly. ¡°I¡¯ve already sensed it when you stepped into this area.¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He knew that it was easy for the white ape to detect him.


    ¡°Actually,¡± the white ape continued, ¡°the 14th ruin was opened by the martial artists from the outside world thousands of years ago. The martial artists from the outside world have been living here. The entrance to the ruins has been closed several times, but the descendants of your ancestors have never left.


    ¡°When I was weak and ignorant, I was with one of your martial artists for hundreds of years.¡±


    The white ape told him about his rtionship with the martial artist.


    He was raised by human martial artists!


    Therefore, when he saw Braydon and the little fool enter his territory to avoid the pursuit of their enemies, he chose to help.


    ¡°Senior, where did these descendantse from?¡± Braydon was shocked.


    ¡°Ancient Hansworth!¡±


    The white ape said softly.


    Braydon fell silent!


    The descendants left behind by the ancestors of Hansworth were indeed of the same origin as Braydon. They were of the same bloodline.


    The descendants of these ancestors had always lived in the ruins.


    The 14th ruin was proof.


    That ancient city must have been built by the ancestors.


    For thousands of years, the history that had appeared in the ruins, as well as the special martial arts civilization, were basically unknown to the martial artists outside.


    This was an ancient martial arts civilization that was not recorded in history.


    No one knew about it.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help of these descendants,¡± the white ape continued, ¡°you wouldn¡¯t have been able to gain a foothold in the 14th ruin when you reopened it more than ten years ago. You wouldn¡¯t have been able to rebuild the ancient city.¡±

 Chapter 1181: The Persistent Myo

    Chapter 1181: The Persistent Myo


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Back in the day, many of your ancestorsid down their lives in battles to construct the 14th ancient city,¡± the white ape shared, delving into the history of the ancient city.


    The haven crafted by their forebears came at the cost of blood.


    The younger generation felt a debt owed to the glory of their ancestors.


    ¡°Thank you for enlightening me, Senior,¡± Braydon Neal expressed his gratitude softly.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I¡¯m telling you this so that you understand I bear no ill intentions,¡± the white ape reassured.


    With the white ape¡¯s strength, there was no need for such exnations if it desired to harm Braydon and the little fool.


    The white ape indeed had ties to martial artists.


    ¡°Senior, if you have something to say, just say it outright,¡± Braydon said straightforwardly.


    ¡°I wish to tread the same path as you and reenter the mortal world. I want to experience the storms of the mortal world and find opportunities to break through my shackles and take the final step,¡± the white ape stated its purpose directly.<div>


    He wanted to leave this ce with Braydon and the little fool.


    ¡°You want to apany me to the outside world?¡± Braydon inquired.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ancestral rule against bringing creatures from the ruins to the outside world.¡±


    The white ape¡¯s understanding of martial artists surpassed even Braydon¡¯s, meaning it only needed to travel within the ruins.


    To Braydon, this task was not difficult.


    Moreover, he would have a ninth-level spirit beast escorting him.


    ¡°I still need to cultivate with Luke,¡± Braydon said softly. ¡°Senior, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll find it boring to travel with us.¡±


    ¡°Traveling in the mortal world is always interesting,¡± the white ape disagreed.


    He found traveling with Braydon and the little fool to be an intriguing venture, crucial for breaking through its shackles to reach the emperor realm.


    Braydon granted his permission.


    In their party, another white ape and a small tree that had be a spirit apanied them.


    The duo, a monkey and a tree, embarked once again on the journey back to the ancient city.


    The white ape concealed its aura, appearing like an ordinary little monkey.


    It refrained from interfering with Braydon¡¯s cultivation path.


    Braydon and the little fool treated the white ape as an ordinarypanion.


    However, as they left the monkey territory, they spotted a purple-robed man standing on a short mountain in the distance with his hands behind his back.


    It was Myo Hatendi!


    Myo had searched hundreds of miles but did not find Braydon, the thief of the rare treasure.


    He suspected that Braydon was hiding in the territory of a ninth-level spirit beast.<div>


    Yet, Myo did not dare to intrude into the territory of a ninth-level spirit beast. That would be akin to seeking death.


    Hence, he waited outside, blocking their way.


    ¡°This guy is quite persistent,¡± the little fool mumbled while observing Myo from a distance.


    ¡°I¡¯ve sealed my mental power and vitality. I possess only spirituality and wisdom, along with a robust physique. But getting rid of him won¡¯t be a challenge for me,¡± dered the white ape.<div>


    Having left Monkey Mountain to explore the mortal world with Braydon, the white ape deliberately suppressed its strength.


    Otherwise, with its peak ninth-level spirit beast prowess, the white ape could sweep through the 8,000 miles of ruins.


    It would be an uncontested force unless an emperor appeared.


    Braydon wisely chose to avoid Myo.


    Given their current strength, engaging inbat with a supreme pinnacle martial artist was not a prudent decision.


    Braydon had retrieved a map from the white ape.


    Within a thousand-mile radius, territories of high-level spirit beasts were marked, along with several aboriginal tribes.


    At the center of the map, there was a red dot that represented arge aboriginal city called the Small Divine City.


    ¡°Senior White Ape,¡± Braydon inquired from the side, ¡°the aura of a martial artist is distinct from that of an aborigine. Is there a special way to alter one¡¯s aura?¡±


    ¡°There is a way. It¡¯s a secret technique devised by the ancient Hansworth experts,¡± the white ape revealed.


    The white ape was well-versed in this secret technique, a knowledge shared among the descendants of those ancient experts.


    Without changing their auras and concealing them, these descendants would have been easily surrounded and defeated by the aborigines.


    Unless one reached the emperor realm and established a forbidden zone, no one would dare provoke an emperor.<div>


    Braydon and the little fool spent less than twenty minutes learning the secret technique taught by the white ape¡ªan extraordinary Breath-Holding Technique.


    It was difficult to discern unless subjected to personal inspection by an emperor.


    Braydon cast a nce at Myo who was blocking their path up ahead.


    If they were to stay the course, they would have to confront this supreme pinnacle.


    ¡°Luke, let¡¯s head to the Small Divine City,¡± Braydon decisively altered their route.


    The little fool, indifferent to everything, followed wherever his brother went.


    Behind the little fool, the bald little tree tagged along, gently prodding the little fool¡¯s butt with a tree branch.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± the little fool turned around, ring at the little tree.


    Luke was the only person who could get angry at a tree.


    The sapling gestured with its branches.


    It couldn¡¯t go to the Small Divine City; it was filled with aboriginal martial artists and posed great danger.


    The small tree, being a rare treasure, would attract attention from other aborigines.


    The white ape exined, ¡°There are two paths for nt cultivators tomunicate with the spirit. One is to take root in the earth and remain stationary for a thousand years, absorbing the power of the earth to grow gradually.<div>


    ¡°The second path is to transform into a rare treasure and umte spirituality. However, this path is challenging and susceptible to capture by spirit beasts or martial artists.¡±


    The white ape detailed the formation of rare treasures and warned that consuming them would incur divine punishment.


    Rare treasures could develop intelligence and possess their own consciousness. If others were to excessively ughter the rare treasures, it would lead to a great cmity.


    It was a cmity of self-destruction.


    Though no one knew what the cmity entailed, the ruins¡¯ aborigines believed that excessively killing rare treasures could lead emperors to misfortune and early death.


    However, the little fool had no intention of consuming the little tree.


    He was merely being mischievous and yful.


    Previously, when Luke was cooking the spirit mushroom, it was just a yful act to tease the little rabbit.


    Ultimately, the rare treasure was scared away.


    Even if one were to ask Luke to eat it, he wouldn¡¯t have done it.


    Consuming such a spiritual entity would cause difort, perhaps even guilt.


    If the little donkey were here, it would definitely be cursing at the little fool again.


    The little fool was ruthless back then. He cut off several pounds of donkey meat from the donkey¡¯s buttocks with one sh.<div>


    At that time, the little fool was not known for being soft-hearted.


    On the way, the white ape remarked, ¡°This kind of rare treasure doesn¡¯t bloom or bear fruit. It¡¯s a treasure in itself. However, without careful observation, it¡¯s indistinguishable from ordinary nts.¡±


    ¡°That sounds about right,¡± Lukemented, carrying the small tree and scrutinizing it.


    The little tree drooped its head, appearing listless, but it seemed to be attached to Little Fool.


    Braydon and the others bypassed Myo and reached the Small Divine City marked on the map.


    An ancient city exuding a heavy, timeless aura stood before them,parable in size to the 14th ruin.


    Bronze-armored soldiers patrolled the thick walls with bronze spears in hand.


    The nine-meter-tall city gate swung open, allowing caravans, elegantly dressed women, and aborigines in beast attire to enter and exit.


    A substantial queue of people awaited entry and exit from the Small Divine City.


    Braydon¡¯s group did not attract undue attention.

 Chapter 1182: Staying at Zinno Hotel

    Chapter 1182: Staying at Zinno Hotel


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Inparison, they were considered quite ordinary!


    Within the confines of the Small Divine City, folks rode spirit beasts into the ancient city, and some even soared on flying spirit beasts.


    Now, as for Braydon Neal, he strolled in with just a white ape, giving off the vibe of a casual pet owner.


    It seemed way moremonce!


    At the city gate, instead of a constant stream of peopleing and going, there were checkpoints where officials collected spirit stones from those entering.


    To gain entry to the small divine city, one had to fork out ten small spirit stones, no exceptions.


    Or else entry would be denied.


    Three gateways awaited visitors: one for regr locals to line up, another for carriages, and the third was a hassle-free greenne.


    Yet, the fees for thetter two were noticeably steeper.<div>


    There was no waiting in line for the greenne ¨C a t rate of 100 small spirit stones for everyone.


    Carriages, typically caravans, had to shell out a whopping 1,000 spirit stones each for entering and departing.


    Of course, Braydon wasn¡¯t one to queue up; he headed straight for the greenne.


    The middle-aged captain overseeing the checkpoint was a notable figure.


    ¡°Three hundred small spirit stones for two people and a beast,¡± he announced.


    ¡°No spirit stones on me. Can Ipensate with beast cores?¡± The little fool asked, rummaging through a bag for a beast core.


    A third-level spirit beast¡¯s beast core!


    Worth a fortune.


    Each one easily valued at a hundred thousand small spirit stones.


    The middle-aged captain was taken aback by the audacious move.


    The odds of a third-level spirit beast forming a beast core were about one in ten.


    Yet, a third-level spirit beast with a beast core surpassed others of its level in strength.


    Quickly, the middle-aged captain said, ¡°If you¡¯re short on resources, go to the city¡¯s trading firm and exchange the beast cores for spirit stones. Pay the entrance fee whenever you can.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Braydon was not concerned about losing the third-level beast core.


    The middle-aged captain noticed a pile of beast cores in the little fool¡¯s bag, mostly fifth-level ones!


    Their value was staggering.


    Despite the temptation, the captain dared not entertain any notions.


    Beast cores were unique; each represented a formidable spirit beast.


    The appearance of any beast core meant the demise of a spirit beast.<div>


    Those who possessed so many beast cores either killed those beasts themselves or received them from elders.


    Regardless, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them.


    The middle-aged captain pocketed the beast core, turned, andmanded, ¡°Open the side door and let these two in.¡±


    As Braydon and the little fool entered, the white ape and little tree apanying them remained silent, blending in like regr spirit beasts without a care for others.<div>


    The Small Divine City wasn¡¯t much smaller than the 14th ancient city.


    The main street boasted ample space, lined with shops peddling various goods.


    Rare spirit herbs and treasures were on disy.


    However, the hot items were weapons and armors ¨C essentials for the locals.


    Having the right weapon significantly boostedbat prowess, while armor increased survival chances in the wilderness.


    Braydon skipped the window shopping and led the little fool to the city¡¯srgest hotel, Zinno Hotel.


    It was a cylindrical building with rumors hinting at a quasi-emperor owner.


    Once inside Zinno Hotel, patrons enjoyed the establishment¡¯s protection, with any lost itemspensated at their original value.


    Such assurances naturally attracted customers, though it came at a steep price.


    Zinno Hotel wasn¡¯t bursting at the seams; its fees were exorbitant.


    Staying a night here meant parting with 10,000 small spirit stones.


    How could regr folks even think about staying in a ce like this?


    Take the workers in the shops outside, for instance; they barely earned a few hundred spirit stones a month.<div>


    Even if they toiled away for a whole year, affording a night at Zinno Hotel was a distant dream.


    And the feasts there? Astronomically expensive.


    Only the city¡¯s nobility or top-notch experts could afford such avish lifestyle.


    So, here was Braydon with the little fool at the entrance of Zinno Hotel.


    Four stunning girls weed them, fair-skinned and elegantly dressed. With a synchronized bow, they chimed, ¡°Wee to Zinno Hotel, Sirs.¡±


    ¡°Three guest rooms,¡± stated Braydon coolly.


    ¡°But sir, there are only two of you,¡± the four girls replied, clearly surprised.


    ¡°He needs one too,¡± Braydon added, pointing toward the white ape.


    ¡°Ah, sir, our establishment has a special spot for spirit beasts. It¡¯s way more budget-friendly than a guest room,¡± one of the girls suggested gently.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Braydon stepped into Zinno Hotel, took a quick nce at the retro hall, and didn¡¯t linger.


    He swiftly asked someone to guide him to the guest room to rest.


    Zinno Hotel had three main sections: the guest room area, the spirit herb market, and the spirit artifact trading space.<div>


    Once in his guest room, Braydon shed his worn-out clothes, immersed himself in the bathtub, and closed his eyes to unwind.


    After days in the wilderness, dealing with the little fool and ensuring no trouble ensued, Braydon needed a break.


    Time passed.


    He only stirred when he heard movement nearby.


    Two girls were by the bathtub, their oval faces, delicate features, and clear eyes suggesting elegance.


    While lighting incense and tossing red petals into the bath, they exined, ¡°Sir, you were fast asleep, and we called out to you. As you did not respond, we assumed you didn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Annoyed, Braydon frowned. ¡°Who gave you permission to enter?¡±


    ¡°Apologies, sir. We are maidservants of Zinno Hotel, here to serve our guests,¡± one in a pink dress exined timidly.


    Bathing and attending to guests were what they should do.


    Little did he know, in the ruins, especially among the aborigines, there was the existence of ves.


    The aborigines at the lowest level were entirely the private property of the strong.


    Some people¡¯s status was even lower than that of a spirit beast.


    And the two girls were maidservants in Zinno Hotel.<div>


    This was nothing new for Braydon, having encountered simr situations on Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon stepped out of the bath, allowing the two maidservants to dry him and dress him in the white attire provided by Zinno Hotel.


    ¡°What are your names?¡± Braydon inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lewa, and she¡¯s H,¡± Lewa replied timidly.


    Braydon nodded, his eyes shifting toward the Northern King Sword on the bed.


    Cracks from the battle with Ghauth Hatendi rendered it ineffective against fourth-level spirit beast scales. It needed reforging.


    Should he do it himself or hire someone in this Small Divine City with its undoubtedly skilled cksmiths?


    The martial arts civilization in these ruins had to be superior to the outside world.

 Chapter 1183: These Things are Worth Hundreds of Millions

    Chapter 1183: These Things are Worth Hundreds of Millions


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Are there any cksmiths in Zinno Hotel?¡± Braydon Neal asked, hands behind his back.


    ¡°Yes, and there are spirit talisman masters too,¡± Lewa replied softly.


    Braydon eyed her with a hint of doubt.


    What exactly was a spiritual talisman master?


    From what Braydon knew, a talisman master needed to master numerous things.


    The first involved thousands of talisman patterns.


    The second wasbining runes into a runic formation array, possessing tremendous power.


    There should be a third.


    Lewa exined, ¡°A spirit talisman master is a spirit talisman master. They hold high status in the city, creating runic formation array and drawing spirit talisman patterns on artifacts and clothes.¡±<div>


    ¡°Draw a talisman pattern on a weapon?¡± This concept was new to Braydon.


    The spiritual artifact he snatched from Ghauth Hatendi had a talisman pattern on it.


    ¡°Do you want to buy weapons or have them custom-made?¡± H asked in a low voice.


    ¡°My battle sword needs to be reforged,¡± Braydon requested.


    Lewa added, ¡°Raising the grade of the battle sword is even more expensive than buying aplete spirit artifact. Usually, martial artists opt to change if they need a new weapon.¡±


    But Braydon wouldn¡¯t change his weapon; the Northern King Sword was part of his life.


    Lewa left to convey Braydon¡¯s request to Zinno Hotel¡¯s butler.


    Soon, a white-haired old man entered.


    It was Zinno Hotel¡¯s butler.


    Braydon could see he was at the eminent pinnacle realm, with terrifying mental power.


    The butler said gently, ¡°I am Cor Demeksa, Zinno Hotel¡¯s butler. I heard that you wish to upgrade your weapon.¡±


    Braydon passed his de to Cor.


    ¡°It¡¯s a top-grade first-level weapon. Strong killing intent. A good weapon, butpared to your strength, it¡¯s a bit weak,¡± Cormented.


    Braydon asked, ¡°What¡¯s the highest level it can reach if I keep it as it is?¡±


    Cor nodded. ¡°That depends on how much you¡¯re willing to pay. If you pay a high price, Zinno Hotel can contact a ninth-level cksmith to upgrade it to the ninth level.¡±


    A ninth-level spirit artifact could destroy the world.


    Even if amoner were to wield it, it could level a mountain.


    It was equivalent to a supreme pinnacle.


    Refining such a weapon would demand a hefty price, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.<div>


    Braydon remained calm.


    Money had never been an issue to him.


    He did not know what it meant to be poor.


    He was born into a wealthy family, was a young armymander, a young martial emperor and the youngest Holiness¡ªmoney had never been an issue.<div>


    ¡°To forge a ninth-level spirit artifact, you need the beast core of a ninth-level spirit beast,¡± Cor said calmly.


    ¡°As far as I know, the starting price of any ninth-level spirit beast material is at least 90 million small spirit stones. The value of a beast core is usually three to five times higher.¡±


    A ninth-level spirit beast¡¯s core was worth hundreds of millions, an item considered priceless.


    Cor continued softly, ¡°Using beast cores to refine weapons is a forbidden technique. Even if you manage to refine it, you can¡¯t use it. Otherwise, it will be a disaster.¡±


    ¡°Because of the spirit beast race?¡±


    Braydon knew the reason.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Cor nodded, ¡°because the high-level emperors issued a ban a few years ago. Forgers are forbidden from using beast cores to refine weapons. Once discovered, both the forger and the user will be hunted down.¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t use beast cores to refine weapons, the power of the weapons will be greatly reduced, right?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cor nodded.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use a beast core for my weapon for now. I¡¯ll upgrade it to the seventh level first,¡± Braydon raised his request, hoping that the Northern King Sword would be sharp enough to break through the defenses of fifth and sixth-level spirit beasts.


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult, but raising it to the seventh level will cost a lot.¡± Cor nodded.


    ¡°How much?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°About 50 million small spirit stones; it depends on the materials you choose,¡± Cor estimated.<div>


    Braydon found the price eptable, knowing he had a bag of beast cores that could be exchanged for many spirit stones.


    He signaled the little fool to bring the beast core over.


    Luke Yates, who was sleeping in his room after having eaten his fill, came straight over with its bag.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t even had the chance to ask for your name, sir,¡± Cor said.


    ¡°With such a young appearance, you¡¯ve already opened your spiritual aperture. You must be from arge family, right?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Neal,¡± Braydon replied casually.


    He came to the big aboriginal city to hang around but hadn¡¯t changed his name. If the aborigines knew his identity, they wouldn¡¯t let him leave; they¡¯d kill him in advance.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother?¡± The little fool yawned and entered with his bag.


    ¡°Look at this batch of beast cores; how much are they worth?¡±


    Braydon threw down his broken backpack.


    After Cor poured the items out, he couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.


    One after another, there were sparkling fifth-level beast cores, mostly as big as eggs. A few were fourth and third level beast cores. They had killed arge number of spirit beasts in the past 40 days.


    Lewa and H were stunned.<div>


    ¡°Did your kill these spirit beasts, sir?¡± Cor asked cautiously.


    Braydon nodded lightly.


    ¡°Where are the other materials for those spirit beasts?¡± Cor asked.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want them; my bag couldn¡¯t fit them,¡± Little Fool replied.


    Cor couldn¡¯t help but grimace.


    The materials of so many spirit beasts were priceless. While the aborigines forbade using spirit beasts to refine weapons on the surface, secretly, they weren¡¯t so obedient.


    Furthermore, the order explicitly prohibited the use of beast cores in weapon refinement. However, it didn¡¯t state a prohibition against using other materials from spirit beasts for crafting.


    Many people were walking a fine line and engaging in borderline practices.


    ¡°Sirs, youe from great families; didn¡¯t you prepare two void pouches?¡± Cor smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Void pouches?¡±


    Braydon was curious, as he and the little fool hadn¡¯t stayed in the ancient city for long and were sent to the wilderness.


    Cor nodded and exined, ¡°For ordinary people, a void pouch may be unattainable, but for the two of you, it¡¯s not. A 1m3 void pouch can be bought with a million spirit stones.¡±


    Braydon was shocked, realizing the old man referred to a storage pouch.<div>


    He had seen it in ancient books before, but it had long disappeared from the outside world.

 Chapter 1184: Brother, I Want to Go Home!

    Chapter 1184: Brother, I Want to Go Home!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The production method had long been lost!


    He didn¡¯t expect to find such a thing in the ruins.


    And he could actually buy it for a million spirit stones!


    Braydon Neal had Cor Demeksa calcte the value of these beast cores.


    Cor didn¡¯t take advantage of Braydon¡¯s youth; he provided the real price.


    There was a total of 91 fifth-level beast cores, 7 third-level and fourth-level ones.


    With the value of a fifth-level beast core, each one started at three million spirit stones.


    The specific price would fluctuate ording to the quality of the beast core.


    They had 91 fifth-level beast cores.<div>


    The total value was over 300 million small spirit stones.


    This was a windfall.


    To Braydon¡¯s surprise, there was no greed in Cor¡¯s eyes.


    The price he offered was also very fair.


    Even if these things were sold outside, their value would not be much higher.


    ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to carry small spirit stones,¡± Cor said seriously. ¡°If you exchange them forrge spirit stones, you will still have a huge mountain of them. I¡¯ll exchange them for spirit crystals for you. What say you, sir?¡±


    The exchange ratio between small spirit stones andrge spirit stones was 1:1000, simr to the conversion rate ofrge spirit stones to spirit crystals.


    A thousand times the ratio indicated the purity of the spiritual energy contained in the two was probably astonishing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Braydon said calmly. ¡°If I want to upgrade my weapon to the ninth level, do I need to use beast cores?¡±


    ¡°For spirit artifacts below the ninth level, other materials can be used in ce of beast cores. However, beast cores must be utilized for the upgrade of a ninth-level spirit artifact,¡± Cor truthfully exined.


    Having many spirit stones was useless for Braydon, who had been absorbing purple Qi for cultivation.


    Now that he had money, he wanted to upgrade the Northern King Sword to the highest level possible.


    Though he knew how to forge weapons, forging a ninth-level spirit artifact himself was like a fantasy.


    However, any material from a ninth-level spirit beast was worth at least 90 million small spirit stones.


    The value of a beast core was three to five times that of a normal beast core, and Braydon couldn¡¯t gather enough money for a beast core.


    So, he decided to raise the Northern King Sword to the seventh level.


    The little fool was very cheeky. He took out the two daggers from his waist and said, ¡°Brother, my daggers couldn¡¯t cut those beasts. The edges of the daggers are already chipped.¡±


    ¡°Next time you use your dagger to cut an eighth-level spirit beast, the hole will be even bigger!¡± Braydon said expressionlessly.


    Cor¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, taking a deep look at this simple-minded young man.<div>


    He did not expect that he would dare to use a dagger to cut down an eighth-level spirit beast. This was a ruthless person!


    The three weapons had to be upgraded to the seventh level.


    Braydon then asked him to add a portion of lousy spirit stones into it.


    The three weapons cost a total of 220 million small spirit stones.<div>


    Even so, the two brothers still had 80 million spirit stones on them!


    At the same time, Cor had changed the guest room for such an important customer.


    It was a top-notch suite in Zinno Hotel, with a living room and everything.


    Cor promised Braydon and the others that they could stay at Zinno Hotel for a month for free. Zinno Hotel would pay for all three meals a day.


    ¡°I need two void pouches,¡± said Braydon.


    ¡°A 1m3 void pouch starts at a million spirit stones. Ten million spirit stones for 10m3 and above. Which one do you want?¡± Cor perked up.


    He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to have such a huge spending power. It was obvious that he was going to spend all 300 million spirit stones on Zinno Hotel!


    Such clients were rare.


    ¡°Give me a 50m3 storage pouch and a 10m3 storage pouch,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Cor immediately asked someone to bring the things over.


    Luke Yates tilted his head and said, ¡°Brother, I also want to use a 50m3 void pouch!¡±


    ¡°The 50m3 is for you. 10m3 is enough for me,¡± Braydon turned around and rubbed the little fool¡¯s head, doting on him like an older brother.


    ¡°Sir, you really dote n your younger brother. I see that you¡¯re here to gain experience.¡± Cor smiled.<div>


    Braydon nodded lightly and did not exin further.


    Luke, this sly fellow, immediately stopped making a fuss.


    A 50m3 storage bag was sufficient for the little fool to store some misceneous items.


    Braydon usually kept his hands clean, so he didn¡¯t require a storage bag that big.


    The one who understood the little fool the best was his brother, Braydon.


    Cor took his leave tactfully.


    Before departing, he mentioned that if Braydon had anything to deal with, he could reach out to him anytime. In case of any trouble in the Small Divine City, he could also seek his assistance.


    Simultaneously, Cor requested Lewa to send over two ck gold metal cards.


    Zinno Hotel¡¯s supreme guest.


    With this VIP card, as long as one entered Zinno Hotel, they would receive courteous treatment and protection.


    At the same time, Cor sent someone to deliver spirit crystals.


    20 spirit crystals.


    It was worth 20 million small spirit stones.<div>


    A spirit crystal was valued at a million small spirit stones and a thousandrge spirit stones.


    Braydon yed with a fist-sized transparent crystal, feeling the pure spiritual energy inside.


    This spiritual energy was remarkably pure, as if the power inside had transformed into a liquid without any impurities.


    ¡°There are numerous impurities in the energy contained in the small spirit stones,¡± Braydon remarked softly.


    ¡°Martial artists can indeed boost their strength by absorbing them. However, if absorbed along with the impurities, it umtes over time and causes harm to their bodies.¡±


    Spirit crystals were different. Their power was extremely pure.


    Braydon put away the spirit crystals and took the little fool downstairs to stroll around the streets of the Small Divine City.


    The bustling main street was filled with luxuriously dressed aborigines.


    Various shops on both sides were selling rare treasures that had long been extinct in the outside world.


    ¡°If we can take down an ancient city,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°all the resources in the city will go to Hansworth. How many elites will be born in the Northern Army then?¡±


    ¡°Brother, what do you want to do?¡±


    Luke held two sticks of candy in his hands, eating as he walked. When he heard what his brother said, his eyes widened.


    He was greedy, so he just ate and drank whenever he wanted to in the aboriginal ancient city.<div>


    But Braydon was different.


    He actually wanted to destroy the other party¡¯sir.


    All the resources in the city would go to Hansworth.


    They wanted to take down an aboriginal ancient city!


    ¡°Brother, I want to go home.¡± The little fool was frightened. He cried.


    ¡°The time has note!¡±


    Braydon said faintly.


    With the strength of the Northern Army sons, it was not easy for them to conquer an aboriginal city.


    If they really wanted to fight, it was not impossible to have Juneau Haines and the others participate.


    However, Braydon was worried about provoking the emperor if themotion they stirred up was too big.


    One had to know that there were no emperors on the South Pole Ind!


    The only emperor of Hansworth was the ancestor, Beckett Neal. He had been guarding the cemetery and did not show himself easily.


    Braydon walked on the street with a calm expression, but he was thinking about something.


    He did not choose toe to the aboriginal city on a whim!


    His ns were far-reaching.


    He was here to see how strong the ancient city was.


    If it was too weak!


    Braydon didn¡¯t mind mobilizing the Northern Army to guard the entire 14th ruin.


    He didn¡¯t mind expanding the territory of Hansworth and making great contributions.


    Others might not have such boldness.


    But he must have such boldness!


    He inherited Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s legacy and was the Garrison King of this generation of Hansworth. He shouldered the great cause of Hansworth¡¯s revival.


    The oath he made when he was a child was to guard Hansworth alone for ten thousand years.

 Chapter 1185: Spirit Alchemist

    Chapter 1185: Spirit Alchemist


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The oath he made in his youth was to elevate Hansworth to the peak of the world once again.


    Braydon Neal had never forgotten these oaths he made.


    Inside the ruinsy everything Braydon desired!


    Spirit herbs, martial arts techniques, smithing techniques, alchemy techniques, talisman techniques, and more.


    These things hadplete legacies in the ruins.


    Braydon strolled down the street and spotted a rtivelyrge trading house.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t recognize the characters on the trading house¡¯s signboard.


    He and the little fool were illiterate in the ruins.


    Whatever Braydon learned in the outside world was not useful.<div>


    The aborigines in the ruins hailed from an entirely different civilization.


    At the entrance of the trading house, an enthusiastic young man spoke, ¡°Sir,e in and take a look. This shop specializes in selling all kinds of spirit pills. They can increase one¡¯s vitality, consolidate one¡¯s foundation, and improve one¡¯s physique.¡±


    Braydon halted and turned to nce at the trading house beside him.


    Many people were going in and out of the trading house.


    The first floor of the trading house housed an exhibition hall.


    The crystal cabs were neatly arranged.


    On top of each cab was a sealed jade box with a pill inside.


    It wasn¡¯t just a pill, but a genuine spirit pill!


    The herbs required to refine the spirit pills were all genuine spirit herbs.


    Each pill boasted extraordinary effects.


    Braydon looked around and observed that the exhibition hall spanned four to five hundred square meters. Just the spirit herbs on disy required over a hundred types.


    The information revealed was astounding.


    It indicated that there were numerous spirit alchemists behind this trading house.


    They could refine hundreds of spirit pills.


    They even possessed over a hundred pill recipes.


    In the outside world, it was practically unimaginable.


    In the outside world, the path of spirit alchemists was nearly extinct, spirit medicines were scarce, and pill forms were lost.


    Everything in the ruins was crucial for martial arts in the outside world.


    Braydon genuinely harbored the idea of conquering this ancient city.<div>


    The Northern Army championed martial arts. To support the cultivation of the million soldiers in the Northern Army, they needed to conquer an ancient city.


    The slick young man ushered him in and went to the door to attract customers.


    ¡°Sirs, what would you like to purchase?¡± A beautiful aborigine woman approached and inquired gently.


    ¡°How many types of spirit pills can enhance one¡¯s vitality?¡± Braydon turned around and asked.<div>


    ¡°The best pill to enhance your vitality is the Blood Clotting Pill,¡± the aborigine girl exined softly.


    ¡°A low-grade Blood Clotting Pill can help you increase your vitality by 10 Na per day. The price is 1,000 small spirit stones.


    ¡°A middle-grade Blood Clotting Pill can increase vitality by 100 Na per day. The price is 10,000 small spirit stones.


    ¡°Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills can increase vitality by 1,000 Na per day. The price is 100,000 small spirit stones.¡±


    The girl provided detailed information about the Blood Clotting Pills.


    This was a mainstream pill, and almost every aboriginal martial artist would purchase it.


    With the aid of spirit pills, they could shorten their cultivation time.


    Martial artists couldn¡¯t do without various medicinal pills in their lives.


    Braydon felt that this price was still eptable.


    Little did he know that earning spirit stones wasn¡¯t so straightforward.


    Even in the ruins world, spirit stones were a hard currency.


    However, the ownerless spirit stone mines in the wild had long been depleted.


    Certainly, there were numerous spirit veins and spirit stone mines in the wilderness.<div>


    But those were all nurtured by powerful nt demons.


    nt cultivators were not weak.


    For experts, obtaining spirit stones wasn¡¯t difficult. They could hunt low-level nt cultivators in the wild or kill spirit beasts.


    If they brought those items back to the aboriginal ancient city, they could exchange them for arge number of small spirit stones.


    The ie of the strong was high, but the consumption was even greater.


    For the upper rank pinnacle martial artists, for whatever they required, the price would start at 10 million small spirit stones.


    To ordinary aborigines, 10,000 small spirit stones was a considerable sum of money. Normally, they could get by in the ancient city with a few hundred small spirit stones a month, enough to buy food and support a family of three.


    Tens of millions of aborigines lived in this ancient city, with more than 90% of them being lowly individuals without surnames.


    Over 80% of the aborigines were not well-off.


    Not being well-off didn¡¯t mean they would starve to death.


    Their source of food came from hunting ordinary ferocious beasts that hadn¡¯t awakened their intelligence.


    Attempting to learn from the outside world and cultivatend in the wilderness was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.


    The greatest danger in the wilderness was the spirit beasts scattered everywhere.<div>


    When ordinary martial artists ventured into the wild, they needed to be on high alert against spirit beasts that could attack at any time.


    Reiming wastnd for cultivation of food was akin to a fantasy.


    It was even challenging to raise ordinary beasts as a food source.


    Grazing in the wild was simply a provocation to the spirit beast race.


    Even the supreme pinnacles wouldn¡¯t dare to do that.


    When spirit beasts gained intelligence, they didn¡¯t feel that inferior to human ancient martial art practitioners.


    They still considered themselves the leaders of all living things.


    Braydon strolled around the shop and bought a batch of pills.


    Among them was a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, worth 100,000 small spirit stones.


    Braydon was also a spirit alchemist.


    He was the one who had refined the Blood Clotting Pill in the past.


    ording to his calctions, ten pills could be produced in a furnace.


    If the value of the superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill was calcted, a furnace could be worth a million small spirit stones.<div>


    The equivalent of one spirit crystal!


    Braydon purchased a portion of spirit herbs, with each set used to refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill sold for 100,000 small spirit stones.


    In other words, as long as one of the ten sets of spirit herbs could refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, he wouldn¡¯t lose money.


    With a 10% sess rate, he could break even.


    The higher the sess rate, the more profit he would earn.


    Spirit alchemists indeed had lucrative businesses.


    However, cultivating in the path of a spirit alchemist wasmonly acknowledged to be challenging.


    On average, it was difficult to produce one true spirit alchemist out of ten thousand martial artists.


    Only one high-level alchemist would emerge from a thousand.


    Under such stringent conditions, spirit alchemists were destined to be honored guests of major powers.


    Especially for a trading house, winning over a high-level spirit alchemist was equivalent to grasping a way to make money.


    With the support of a high-level spirit alchemist, the trading house wouldn¡¯t have to worry about spirit pills and could help retain many customers.


    Braydon had purchased a considerable amount of ingredients for the Blood Clotting Pill, attracting the attention of the people in the trading house.


    The insiders of the trading house were very keen, familiar with many spirit alchemists in the Small Divine City.


    Braydon was a new face.


    A white-bearded old man in a white Daoist robe approached with a smile, saying, ¡°Sir, I am Taban. I just saw that your bought 100 sets of medicinal herbs to refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill. Do you want to refine a pill?¡±


    ¡°None of your business!¡± replied the little fool with an unfriendly gaze, munching on a cucumber.


    The people from the trading house looked over sharply and shouted coldly, ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± Taban chuckled, not seeming to mind.


    He sized up Braydon and spoke up again. ¡°To be an alchemist, one must reach the supreme pinnacle realm. To concoct a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, one¡¯s mental power must be at the seventh level. Has your mental power already reached the seventh level?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Braydon¡¯s answer did not surprise Taban.

 Chapter 1186: He Doesn’t Care At All

    Chapter 1186: He Doesn¡¯t Care At All


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He believed that Braydon Neal must have purchased it on behalf of the elders behind him or his master.


    Taban¡¯s positive attitude was due to some suspicions he held.


    He smiled. ¡°Your mental power has not reached the seventh level, yet you can refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill. You must be a seventh-level spirit alchemist. Which means that you¡¯re a high-level spirit alchemist!


    ¡°First, second and third levels are all low-level spirit alchemists.


    ¡°Fourth, fifth, and sixth levels are all middle-level spirit alchemists.


    ¡°Seventh, eighth, and ninth levels are all high-level spirit alchemists.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in Taban¡¯s words.


    There were only a few high-level spirit alchemists in Small Divine City, and they could be counted on one hand.


    Taban knew all of them. So, he wanted to know who the high-level spirit alchemist behind Braydon was.<div>


    If he wasn¡¯t an acquaintance, then he was a newly promoted high-level spirit alchemist.


    If there was such a person, their trading house would naturally spare no effort to recruit him.


    For this, they would pay any price. Taban sensed that their trading house seemed to be the first to notice this matter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the price you¡¯re paying for a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°High-level spirit alchemists usually sell their pills to our shop. We¡¯ll take three to five points of sales as themission fee,¡± Taban exined the rules of the trading house.


    After all, these trading houses were not doing charity; they also needed to make money.


    The selling price was 100,000 small spirit stones for each superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    They would not use the selling price as the purchasing price to buy spirit pills.


    Braydon had a rough understanding of the situation, so he didn¡¯t stay for long.


    He paid Taban and asked him to send the ingredients for refining the superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill to Zinno Hotel.


    Taban didn¡¯t ask much and personally sent the two brothers off.


    ¡°Mr. Taban, aren¡¯t you cing too much importance on these two youths?¡± A young man beside him asked humbly.


    ¡°He is staying in Zinno Hotel, and he doesn¡¯t care about the various spirit pills in the hall. Either he doesn¡¯t need these spirit pills at all, or the environment he grew up in doesn¡¯tck such things,¡± Taban said indifferently.


    Since ancient times, which martial artist did notck spirit pills?


    Spirit pills could help a martial artist advance quickly.


    Even spirit beasts liked to eat spirit pills. Not to mention martial artists!


    Therefore, Taban¡¯s meaning was very obvious.


    Braydon definitely had a background!


    Buying over a hundred sets of medicinal ingredients with a raise of his hand, he was definitely going to refine pills.<div>


    ¡°If this young master of a big family is of noble birth,¡± the shop assistant said curiously, ¡°he has nevercked spirit pills since he was young. So why would hee to us to buy the Blood Clotting Pill and the herbs needed to refine the Blood Clotting Pill?¡±


    ¡°He must have grasped the form of the Blood Clotting Pill since he purchased the ingredients for the Blood Clotting Pill urately. He doesn¡¯tck spirit pills, so it doesn¡¯t hinder him from learning the art of alchemy.


    ¡°I want to know which high-level spirit alchemist is behind him,¡± Taban pondered softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate now!¡±<div>


    The assistant immediately began to investigate.


    However, Zinno Hotel wasn¡¯t something anyone could investigate.


    Even if they were to investigate, they would secretly contact Zinno Hotel¡¯s people and use spirit stones to bribe them in exchange for information!


    The assistant arrived outside Zinno Hotel and contacted his cousin who worked in the kitchen.


    A thin and weak young man sneaked out to the back of Zinno Hotel. ¡°Brother, what do you need?¡± he asked warily.


    ¡°Brother, does Zinno Hotel have two young guests? One of them is dressed in white and has an otherworldly aura, while the other is a little silly,¡± the assistant asked in a low voice.


    Little did they know that their conversation was heard by a cold man wearing a cloak on top of Zinno Hotel.


    He donned a bamboo hat and did not say a word.


    ¡°Why are you asking about this?¡± the skinny young man from Zinno Hotel asked in surprise.


    ¡°I did hear today that those two young masters are the supreme guests of Zinno Hotel. All information is confidential and cannot be leaked. If Mr. Demeksa and the others find out, they will definitely execute me.¡±


    Zinno Hotel had its own rules.


    How could he reveal the guest¡¯s information to outsiders?


    ¡°A person only qualifies to be a supreme VIP after spending 100 million spirit stones, right?¡± The assistant was shocked when he heard that.<div>


    The thin youth snorted.


    ¡°They spent 200 to 300 million today. They must be from a big family. You¡¯d better not have any ideas about them. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get into trouble.¡±


    The descendants of the great families were not fat sheep waiting to be ughtered when they came out to gain experience.


    If they were to have any designs on the other party and rm the experts of therge families, death would be upon them.


    The assistant quickly exined. ¡°How would I dare to have any ideas about the supreme guests of Zinno Hotel? It¡¯s just that Mr. Taban asked me to inquire about the two young masters. It¡¯s very likely that he has a high-level spirit alchemist by his side. We want to make contact.¡±


    After saying that, he took out a bag ofrge spirit stones from his pocket!


    The small spirit stone was only the size of a small fingernail.


    But therge spirit stone was like a pebble.


    Not only was it big, but its quality was also more than ten times that of the small spirit stones.


    Therefore, arge spirit stone could be exchanged for 1,000 small spirit stones.


    There were 5rge spirit stones in the bag.


    That was equivalent to 5,000 small spirit stones.


    It was equivalent to a year¡¯s sry for the skinny young man.<div>


    He was tempted!


    The thin young man immediately took them into his arms. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Those two guests booked three guest rooms. Mr. Demeksa personally received them. He even personally instructed us to serve them well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. The two of them booked three guest rooms. The third one is probably the residence of the high-level spirit alchemist!¡±


    The assistant¡¯s eyes lit up when he learned that Braydon and the others were going to stay for a month.


    He secretly clicked his tongue and thought to himself, ¡®They must be really wealthy. How much would it cost to stay in Zinno Hotel for one whole month?¡¯


    However, the assistant hurried back to report.


    As for the thin young man, he had sneakily returned to Zinno Hotel.


    The moment he returned.


    ¡°Sefu, Mr. Demeksa is looking for you,¡± two martial artists in ck said indifferently.


    Swoosh!


    The skinny young man¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and cold sweat covered his entire body.


    His legs were weak, and he was carried to the top floor by the two of them.


    In the spacious living room on the top floor, Cor Demeksa was standing at the side.<div>


    There was another cold middle-aged man wearing a cloak and a bamboo hat. He had his arms crossed, and his eyes revealed traces of coldness.


    Both of them were standing.


    However, in the middle of the living room sat a girl in red. She had a noble temperament and exquisite facial features. There was even a mole under her left eye.


    ¡°Sefu, do you still remember the rules of Zinno Hotel?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°Young Miss, I don¡¯t know what I have done wrong,¡± the thin youth knelt on the ground with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Are you trying to deny your wrongdoing?¡± the girl in red said calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve openly leaked the information of our Zinno Hotel¡¯s honored guests. Take him down and throw him into the wilderness to feed the spirit beasts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Young Miss!¡±


    The two ck-clothed aborigines dragged Sefu out.


    ¡°Young Miss!¡± Sefu begged in horror. ¡°Spare me!¡±


    However, for an insignificant person like him, no one would care about his cheap life.


    ¡°Young Miss, we haven¡¯t found out Young Master Neal¡¯s background yet.¡± Cor turned around and said.

 Chapter 1187: Three Purifications

    Chapter 1187: Three Purifications


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If you can¡¯t find anything, then don¡¯t bother. Those who step into Zinno Hotel are guests. Mr. Demeksa, go and let that young man know a trading house has its eye on him. In the future, if there¡¯s a need, instruct someone else to handle it. Buying spirit herbs is a minor affair, and you can get it right here at Zinno Hotel. There¡¯s even a discount for Supreme VIPs. Why go through the trouble of looking elsewhere?¡± the girl in red said with a gentle tone.


    It was as if she held the reins of Zinno Hotel.


    Cor Demeksa bowed and left.


    The middle-aged man in the cloak stayed silent.


    ¡°Uncle Bayo, do you reckon they bought the ingredients to refine the superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill because they actually intend to refine it?¡± the girl in red asked in a hushed voice.


    ¡°Geniuses are like weeds in the five Ruins Worlds. They get harvested, and the next generation blooms. When your father and I were young, we roamed the five Ruins Worlds and encountered countless geniuses. Young high-level spirit alchemists were never in short supply,¡± the ck-clothed middle-aged man, Bayo Jahring, replied calmly.


    He seemed indifferent to Braydon Neal¡¯s herb purchase.


    ¡°In a few days, I¡¯ll venture into the wilderness to hunt down that Armor-Piercing Dragon,¡± Bayo stated nonchntly. ¡°You should be cautious here in Zinno Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Father say the Armor-Piercing Dragon is a top-notch ninth-level spirit beast?¡± the girl in red expressed a hint of worry in her eyes.<div>


    But Bayo had a purpose for killing that ninth-level spirit beast, so any danger seemed secondary.


    Even if it meant taking risks.


    Meanwhile, Cor returned and informed the red-dressed girl that Braydon needed to borrow a pill cauldron.


    Without hesitation, the girl instructed Cor to prepare a pill cauldron for Braydon.


    She wanted to witness Braydon¡¯s attempt at concocting a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, a task reserved for a high-level spirit alchemist.


    In Braydon¡¯s guest room, Corpersonally delivered a silver-gilded alchemy cauldron.


    The pill cauldron, adorned with intricate patterns, was half the height of a human.


    It featured runes that enhanced spiritual energy pration, along with six dents below for cing spirit crystals.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, are you nning to refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill?¡± Cor asked as he ced six spirit crystals inside.


    ¡°In the past, during idle moments, I tried refining a low-grade Blood Clotting Pill. Now, with nothing to do, I wish to attempt a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill,¡± Braydon responded with a faint smile,pletely unfazed by Cor¡¯s presence.


    Asmon knowledge dictated, alchemists avoided being observed by outsiders unless they were guiding a direct disciple.


    However, Braydon seemed unconcerned with such formalities.


    Waving his hand, he produced a set of medicinal herbs ¨C 17 types, including two main ingredients and fifteen supplementary ones, all aged over a century.


    Hundred-year-old spirit herbs were rare outside but abundant in the ruins.


    A thousand-year-old spirit fruit had recently even bolstered Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    A superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill could boost one¡¯s vitality by a thousand Na, equivalent to a wisp of purple Qi from the north.


    Despite the 100,000-spirit-stone price tag for each pill, Braydon regarded it as a reasonable cost, considering the significant benefits.


    Spirit stones were hard-earned in the dangerous pursuit of hunting spirit beasts, which often led to a high mortality rate.


    Spirit beasts were cunning and lethal, making every wilderness expedition a life-risking endeavor.<div>


    Without hunting spirit beasts and obtaining materials, cultivators couldn¡¯t umte the spirit stones necessary for their progress.


    Unless they joined a major faction, offering some benefits and security.


    However, not everyone could easily secure a spot in those prestigious factions.


    Braydon casually tossed the seventeen types of spirit herbs into the pill cauldron, where six spirit crystals infused them with energy, transforming into spiritual fire through the cauldron¡¯s runes.<div>


    The spiritual fire burned intensely, surpassing the heat of regr mes.


    Beneath its fiery touch, the leaves and branches of the seventeen spirit herbs crumbled to ash, leaving behind a concentrated green liquid ¨C the essence of the spirit herbs.


    These liquids were the foundation of spirit medicinal concoctions.


    The first step in pill refinement involved purifying this spirit medicine liquid.


    Purification aimed to eliminate all impurities present in the liquid.


    A low-level alchemist could manage one round of purification.


    A mid-level spirit alchemist could purify a second round.


    For a high-level alchemist, three purifications were within their capability.


    This process hinged on mental power.


    The stronger the mental power, the more effective the purification.


    The degree of purification directly impacted the quality of the resulting spirit pills.


    Excessive impurities could lead not only to diminished quality but even render the pill useless.


    Facing the pill cauldron, Braydon effortlessly controlled the seventeen orbs of spirit liquid.<div>


    Cor Demeksa marveled at Braydon¡¯s alchemical prowess; it exceeded expectations.


    Handling seventeen tasks concurrently showcased an extraordinary talent in the field of alchemy.


    Typically, spirit alchemists purified spirit liquid individually, sometimes spanning days or even months for a single batch.


    It was meticulous work.


    Little Fool, with his impulsive nature, would likely never be a spirit alchemist.


    Yet, Braydon navigated the seventeen orbs of spiritual liquid, purifying each methodically.


    As the spiritual fire intensified, ck dots continually emerged from the liquid ¨C impurities being expelled.


    This traditional refining process demanded considerable time.


    Cor observed patiently from the sidelines.


    An hourter, all seventeen orbs had undergone purification, extracting a substantial amount of impurities.


    ¡°The first purification isplete,¡± Cor announced. ¡°You can take a break. To refine a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, you¡¯ll need three purifications.¡±


    ¡°Three times?¡± Braydon expressed surprise, assuming the first purification would suffice for a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, you didn¡¯t know?¡± Cor was taken aback.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time hearing about it,¡± Braydon admitted, his pride intact.


    Cor fell silent, momentarily speechless.


    Braydon, despite hisck of knowledge, boldly purchased ingredients for the Blood Clotting Pill and initiated the pill-refining process.


    He appeared either mad or genius, as the thin line between the two blurred.


    Sess wouldbel him a genius; failure, a madman.


    In a world teeming with potential rewards, this fundamental nature remained unchanged.


    Sessful endeavors attracted followers, while failures drowned in a tide of ridicule, usations of madness echoing like an insurmountable mountain.


    With thoughts circting in his mind, Braydon turned and began the second round of purification for the seventeen orbs of spirit liquid.


    For the second purification, the conventional method proved ineffective.


    ¡°Every high-level alchemist has their unique purification techniques,¡± Cor exined softly. ¡°They guard these methods closely, revealing them only to trusted disciples or at life¡¯s end to pass on their legacy.¡±


    ¡°Let me give it a shot,¡± Braydon said as he embarked on the second purification, experimenting on his own.

 Chapter 1188: A New Purification Method

    Chapter 1188: A New Purification Method


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Traditional purification methods proved ineffective.


    Braydon Neal¡¯s left hand made a subtle movement, his finger flicking. The seventeen orbs of spirit liquid, enveloped in his mental power, began a gradual rotation, forming small whirlpools that gained momentum.


    Initially, they rotated at a rate of one turn per second.


    Then, the speed elerated.


    Three, five, seven revolutions per second!


    As Braydon pushed his limits, controlling the seventeen whirlpools to rotate at ten turns per second, his face paled, and cold sweat emerged on his temples.


    This was nearly Braydon¡¯s mental power threshold.


    The edge of his mental power.


    ¡°A new purification method?¡±<div>


    Cor Demeksa asked in disbelief, witnessing the spirit liquid transform into cyclones, spinning rapidly and shedding impurities.


    A few momentster, the spirit liquid attained a crystal-clear state, resembling a ball of green jade radiating a brilliant luster.


    Quality sufficient for refining a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    However, a sudden explosion interrupted the process.


    Bang!


    The first orb of main medicinal liquid dissipated into spirit mist.


    In the following seconds, the remaining orbs followed suit.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seventeen orbs burst into spirit mist.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Braydon coughed up blood onto the pill cauldron, a result of overdrawing his mental power and injuring his foundation.


    Lying on the bed, munching on a chicken drumstick, Luke Yates was startled, asking in a concerned tone, ¡°Brother, what happened?¡±


    ¡°I overstrained my mental power and harmed my foundation!¡±


    Cor¡¯s expression shifted.


    He retrieved a transparent pill from his pouch, a transparent spirit pill ¨C a sight new to Braydon.


    After consuming the pill, Braydon, gued by a headache, experienced a surge of rity, relieving the difort.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Demeksa!¡±


    Braydon acknowledged the value of the mental power recovery pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter, not worth mentioning. Young Master Neal, your purification method was ast-minute idea, likely taught by a master. This technique demands at least the mental power of a seventh-level spirit alchemist for perfect execution,¡± Cor exined.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s mental power, currently at the first level, had a considerable journey ahead to reach the seventh level.


    Cor suspected that Braydon¡¯s purification method was taught by an expert, a technique deemed priceless even among high-level spirit alchemists.


    Surprisingly, Braydon allowed Cor to witness it without reservation, signaling trust.


    Braydon, recovering some color, wiped blood from his mouth, admitting, ¡°I was experimenting. I¡¯m not well-acquainted with this purification method.¡±<div>


    ¡°Did you create it?¡±


    Cor disyed a hint of shock.


    Braydon nodded, not denying his role in the method¡¯s creation.


    Cor, momentarily frozen, fell silent, questioning his life choices.


    Even he began to entertain the notion that anyone could be a spirit alchemist and devise purification methods.


    Such high talent!


    In that moment, Cor was convinced Braydon hailed from a prominent n, with powerful ancestors.


    He recognized the inheritance of strength through bloodlines and gic talent.


    If parents possessed strength, their descendants might surpass them.


    Offering advice, Cor urged, ¡°Rest well. Avoid using your mental power for the next six months. Overuse may harm your foundation and jeopardize your martial arts future. It¡¯s better to prevent regrets.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder. I¡¯ll be cautious.¡±


    Braydon expressed gratitude, and Cor, respecting the need for rest, took his leave.


    Impressed, Cor marveled at Braydon¡¯s astonishing talent.<div>


    Before departing, he reassured Braydon, ¡°Young Master Neal, I won¡¯t disclose your purification method. Today, I witnessed a spirit alchemist at work, broadening my horizons.¡±


    Braydon smiled, indifferent to secrecy.


    To him, no technique was worth concealing.


    Braydon¡¯s primary concerny in his martial arts path.


    Following this event, Braydon remained in Zinno Hotel for the entire day, refraining from venturing outside.


    Braydon immersed himself in the cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art, summoning a wisp of purple Qi.


    Simultaneously, the pain in his head gradually subsided, and his mental power surged unusually.


    All his injuries had miraculously healed!


    The Great Void of Kylo Art not only boosted mental power but also disyed remarkable recovery capabilities.


    It felt akin to pulling an all-nighter and then enjoying a long, rejuvenating sleep.


    Instantly, vitality surged through him, leaving his body pleasantlynguid.


    ¡°Kid, who taught you the Great Void of Kylo Art?¡± queried the green-clothed man¡¯s voice emanating from the spiritual aperture.


    ¡°Sadie,¡± Braydon promptly replied.<div>


    The man in green fell silent, harboring a trace of doubt.


    He pondered the peculiarities of life, recalling his own experiences cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    In his youth, as the Holy Son of Kylo, he attained unprecedented levels, astounding the elders.


    By the age of a hundred, he reached the third level, and his outstanding progress even led to offers for him to assume the role of Lord of Mount Kylo.


    As the years passed, he ascended to the fourth level and eventually an elusive fifth level, reaching the peak of cultivation.


    Yet, now he was witnessing an even more extraordinary cultivator ¨C Braydon Neal.


    At the age of twenty, Braydon reached the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art, surpassing the achievements of all previous Holy Sons of Kylo.


    ¡°Senior,¡± Braydon inquired softly, ¡°My Great Void of Kylo Art showed signs of a breakthrough a few months ago. Has there been any progress?¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± chuckled the green-clothed man, perceiving Braydon¡¯s intentions to be mischievous, trying to trigger him.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes flickered with a peculiar expression.


    He realized that he might be overthinking things.


    From the man in green¡¯s reaction, Braydon could infer what was happening.


    Since he had a notion, he decided to address it directly.<div>


    ¡°Senior, are you also cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art?¡± Braydon asked calmly.


    ¡°Back then, my talent was a bitcking, and I only managed to reach the fifth level,¡± the man in green responded nonchntly.


    To be able to reach the fifth level, he considered his talent less than ster.


    ¡°Senior, your talent is truly astounding. Cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level is a remarkable achievement. I presume you must be well over a hundred years old at this point?¡± Braydonmented.


    ¡°My talent isn¡¯t that great. Today, at the age of 21, I¡¯ve only reached the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art,¡± he continued, ¡°I anticipate it will take another half year to attain the fifth level.¡±


    Braydon continued calmly.


    The man in green was rendered speechless.


    After a brief moment of silence, he grumbled, ¡°Get lost!¡± before withdrawing and remaining silent, likely nursing the blow to his pride.


    Braydon smirked, standing up and strolling toward the alchemy cauldron, where Luke Yatesy sprawled on the bed, deeply engrossed in slumber.


    After all, life in the wilderness had drained the little fool¡¯s energy.


    Despite his boundless vitality, forty days of wild living had left him exhausted.


    Now, nestled infort, he indulged in snacks and blissful sleep, foregoing cultivation and leading a life morefortable than anyone else¡¯s.

 Chapter 1189: Refinement Success

    Chapter 1189: Refinement Sess


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, the outside sky had already turned pitch-ck.


    Above the ruins, a bright moon hung in the darkness.


    Braydon Neal sensed a difference in the moonpared to the one in the outside world.


    However, these weren¡¯t concerns for Braydon at the moment.


    Standing before the pill cauldron, he took out another set of medicinal ingredients to resume refining the superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    Braydon¡¯s obsessiony in the refinement of superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills.


    It wasn¡¯t just for his personal cultivation!


    He aimed to bring back a batch, as a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill could enhance vitality by a thousand Na.


    The thought of bolstering the strength of the Northern Army sons rapidly with a considerable number of superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills fueled Braydon¡¯s determination.<div>


    Since his youth, Braydon had always protected the sons of the Northern Army.


    Thismitment remained unchanged over time.


    As an elder brother, it was his rightful duty to safeguard his younger brothers.


    Braydon started refining once again, opting to purify six orbs of spirit liquid this time to avoid overwhelming himself.


    After three rounds, all seventeen orbs of spirit liquid were refined, utilizing the cyclone method for each ball.


    Though Cor Demeksa suggested three purifications, the crux stilly in cleansing the spirit liquid of impurities.


    Otherwise, triple purification would be in vain.


    Braydon inspected the purified seventeen orbs of spirit liquid, gently brushing his left hand over them, causing the spiritual fire in the pill cauldron to gradually weaken.


    The imminent fusion of the seventeen orbs of spirit liquid brought about challenges, as some repelled each other.


    For a spirit alchemist, purifying spirit liquid was a fundamental skill.


    However, the true testy in the fusion process.


    It demanded a precise sequence, as a small error could ruin the entire orb of spirit liquid.


    Braydon concentrated his mental power, spending half an hour to control the fusion sessfully.


    The spirit liquid amalgamated into a ball, forming an egg-like sticky liquid poised between solid and liquid.


    Sensing the right moment, Braydon divided the pill into ten parts¡ªthe small pill.


    With the embryonic core formed, he gained enough control over the spiritual fire.


    Braydon manipted the pill cauldron, intensifying the spiritual fire instantly.


    The entire cauldron filled with scorching mes, and ten small pills floated quietly.


    After fifteen minutes, the mes subsided.<div>


    Braydon lifted the cauldron lid.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ten pills flew out,nding hot in Braydon¡¯s palm.


    Each small pill possessed a grey outer shell, acting as a protectiveyermon in superior-grade spirit pills.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s fingers moved, crushing the outeryer to reveal a white spirit pill the size of a sugar pill, emitting a thick medicinal fragrance.


    The superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill was nowplete!


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s that?¡± The little fool sat up straight on the bed, immediately curious.


    ¡°You woke up from your sleep from the smell?¡±


    Braydon chuckled, flicking the spirit pill to the little fool, who promptly put it in his mouth without doubting its quality.


    The pill smelled delightful and seemed delicious.


    He downed a spirit pill, and his vitality stirred slightly.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes brightened.


    He ced a palm on the little fool¡¯s body, helping him settle his agitated vitality, while also concealing his aura.


    Because Luke Yates and Braydon weren¡¯t locals!


    The essence of his blood carried a distinct difference from that of an aborigine.


    If the little fool¡¯s aura leaked and caught the attention of an expert¡­


    It would surely spell death!<div>


    It followed the same principle as the 14th ancient city, which barred indigenous martial artists.


    How could a divine city of the aborigines permit outsiders to step in?


    Discovery meant immediate execution!


    Braydon¡¯s primary concern was whether someone had sensed the little fool¡¯s restless vitality.


    In reality, someone indeed had!


    On the top floor of Zinno Hotel, Bayo Jahring, seated cross-legged, halted his cultivation and opened his eyes, a sharp glint present.


    He had just detected an unusual aura.


    Different from the aborigine martial artists¡¯ aura, it was the fluctuation of martial artists from the outside world.


    Bayo swiftly grasped the anomaly.


    Standing before the window with hands behind his back, he gazed at the bright moon, his brows furrowed.


    ¡°Bayo, did you feel it?¡± Cor walked over and inquired.


    ¡°You felt it too?¡± Bayo frowned.


    ¡°Yes, I sensed the spiritual energy of a superior-grade spirit pill. Someone has refined a superior-grade spirit pill. It should be a Blood Clotting Pill.¡±<div>


    What Cor stated contradicted Bayo¡¯s observations.


    Bayo responded, his mental power instantly enveloping the entire Zinno Hotel.


    His mental prowess was formidable!


    A thought spanned the entire Zinno Hotel.


    Nothing could be hidden from his senses.


    In Braydon¡¯s room, he opened the nine pills with one hand.


    The protectiveyer turned to ashes, revealing white spirit pills.


    Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention the kid¡¯s damaged mental power? He won¡¯t be using it to refine pills for the next few months, right?¡± Bayo asked, surprised.


    ¡°He must have cultivated a profound technique allowing rapid mental power recovery,¡± Cor responded, earning Bayo¡¯s agreement.


    Yet, neither dared to covet Braydon¡¯s cultivation method.


    In the ruins, high-level techniques likely stemmed from major families.


    Who would dare to covet arge family¡¯s cultivation method?<div>


    Mishandling such matters could disrupt the birth of an emperor.


    Coveting such things meant courting death.


    Braydon stood in his room, aposed expression on his face.


    Seeing Zinno Hotel¡¯sck of action, he knew he had passed this test.


    Zinno Hotel undoubtedly harbored experts!


    The little fool¡¯s vitality leakage had prompted scrutiny from the martial artists of Zinno Hotel.


    Braydon utilized the spiritual energy from the nine pills to divert their attention.


    Just as Braydon anticipated.


    ¡°Young Master Neal, are you refining pills?¡± Cor asked softly.


    ¡°Mr. Demeksa, pleasee in!¡±


    Braydon opened the door.


    Cor was entering when he caught a whiff of the medicinal fragrance permeating the room.


    He eximed, ¡°The scent of a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill!¡±


    ¡°I was about to ask you to help me check the quality.¡±


    Braydon handed over a pure white spirit pill.


    ¡°It¡¯s of extremely high quality. A superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill, without a doubt,¡± Cor confirmed after a brief examination.


    After speaking, he swallowed the spirit pill with ease.


    A surge of pure energy tinged Cor¡¯s face red.


    Yet, at the supreme pinnacle realm, his robust vitality meant the medicinal strength of a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill offered limited aid.


    Cor opened his eyes and remarked, ¡°Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill. Potent medicinal effect. It can certainly help those below the nint

 Chapter 1190: He is the Successor of the Martial Arts Lineage

    Chapter 1190: He is the Sessor of the Martial Arts Lineage


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal grinned faintly, disying neither arrogance nor impatience.


    Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills were highly valuable and a staple in the realm of spirit pills.


    There was no need to worry about sales.


    Alchemy proved to be a lucrative business, far more worthwhile than venturing into the wilderness and risking his life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to recover so quickly after your mental power had been damaged. Are you going to refine more superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills next?¡± Cor Demeksa inquired.


    ¡°I want to give it another shot.¡±


    Braydon indeed nned to refine more Blood Clotting Pills, aiming to enhance the quality of the Blood Clotting Pill.


    In his previous attempts, using the cyclone purification method, Braydon sensed that the impurities in the spirit liquid were not entirely eradicated.


    ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you, then,¡± Cor said tactfully.<div>


    ¡°If you need anything, just let my subordinates handle it.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Demeksa, there¡¯s no need to be so formal with me.¡±


    Braydon weed Cor to stay, not wary of his presence.


    Cor wished to witness how Braydon managed to refine a superior-grade spirit pill.


    To be honest, he was somewhat taken aback.


    Considering Braydon¡¯s youth and rtively modest cultivation, despite having opened his spiritual aperture, his mental power had only reached the first level.


    Yet, he sessfully refined a superior-grade spirit pill ¨C a feat not even matched by the Small Divine City¡¯s Spirit Herbs Association.


    With a focused mind, Braydon brought out another set of herbs ¨C seventeen spirit herbs.


    Tossing them into the pill cauldron, the spirit herbs turned to ashes, leaving behind a lump of essence as Braydon underwent a simple tempering.


    The initial purification was straightforward, a fundamental skill for a spirit alchemist.


    Raising his hand, Braydon collected some spirit liquid essence, leaving only an orb behind.


    The essence of a stalk of spirit herb floated quietly in the pill cauldron.


    Snap!


    Braydon¡¯s fingers set the green spirit liquid spinning at a remarkable speed ¨C up to ten times per second.


    The spiritual fire embraced it, intertwining and continuously expelling ck impurities.


    Cor¡¯s horizons expanded witnessing this purification method.


    With just a second purification, the spirit liquid reached the stage to be refined into a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    However, Braydon showed no signs of stopping.


    He aimed for a three-fold purification.<div>


    Cor grasped that Braydon¡¯s cyclone purification method was already near its limit.


    Attempting a second purification was beyond the reach of other spirit alchemists or even high-level spirit alchemists.


    This was the purity of spirit liquid ¨C a concept challenging to achieve.


    Perfect purity, 100%, was almost impossible.<div>


    Braydon, wholly absorbed, paid no attention to anything else.


    His third purification involved various methods, even a spell technique.


    With a thought, he summoned a hundred-meter-long bolt of lightning, striking the spirit liquid until it dissipated into white mist.


    This left Cor shocked, almost kneeling on the spot.


    Zinno Hotel¡¯s red-robed girl and Bayo Jahring were equally surprised.


    ¡°Descendant of the gods!¡± Cor hoarsely eximed.


    ¡°Descendant of the gods, sessor of the lineage!¡±


    A peculiar expression flickered across the girl¡¯s beautiful face.


    In the ruins, martial artists were gods.


    Ancient warlocks were gods.


    Modern martial artists were the descendants of gods.


    Here, martial arts reigned supreme, surpassing ancient martial arts.


    The aborigines considered ancient martial arts a low-level cultivation method.<div>


    Martial arts, in their eyes, was the cultivation method of the gods, and martial artists were the descendants of gods.


    The entire ruins worshipped the gods, believing in various deities above divine authority.


    This profound thought was ingrained in the hearts of every aborigine.


    In this unexpected disy of a spell technique, Braydon had set off rms across half of the Small Divine City.


    ¡°The Small Divine City wees the descent of the descendant of the gods. The City Lord invites Your Highness for an audience,¡± a dignified voice echoed from the depths of the Small Divine City.


    Following the resonant voice, a burly man d in ck armor and a helmet adorned with five-colored feathers emerged.


    He stood as themander of the Small Divine City, overseeing 700,000 elites.


    Despite the city¡¯s poption being less than 10 million, the City Lord¡¯s guards numbered a staggering 700,00.


    The streets of the Small Divine City cleared as a multitude of ck-armored elites gathered at the entrance of Zinno Hotel to greet Braydon.


    In the ruins, martial arts symbolized the gods.


    Braydon¡¯s third purification attempt had evidently failed, and the inadvertent exposure of a spell technique attracted unwanted attention.


    In a sh, Braydon returned to Zinno Hotel, a frown etching his face.


    Trouble had unexpectedly found him.<div>


    Within Zinno Hotel, three significant figures were present.


    The girl in red bowed and spoke, ¡°Zinno Hotel¡¯s Yahna Hadebe greets Your Highness!¡±


    ¡°Bayo Jahring greets Your Highness!¡± Even the usually reserved Bayo offered a slight bow.


    In the ruins, a martial arts inheritor held a lofty status, without a shadow of doubt.


    ¡°I thought that Your Highness came from a great family,¡± Cor expressed in shock. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness to be a descendant of the gods. Please forgive Zinno Hotel¡¯s earlier oversight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m refining pills!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s knowledge of the ruins might be limited, but he understood that speaking less was often more prudent.


    Implicitly, he meant that he was engrossed in pill refining and didn¡¯t want outsiders to disturb him.


    The red-d girl spoke sweetly, bowed, and retreated. ¡°Then we will not disturb Your Highness. Zinno Hotel will handle the matters outside to ensure that there are no disturbances for Your Highness.¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly, choosing not to delve into further discussion.


    As the door closed, Yahna sighed with relief.


    She murmured softly, ¡°Uncle Bayo, you¡¯ve misjudged this time. His background is not as straightforward as you thought.¡±


    ¡°Why would a descendant of the godse to our remote city? And from what I know, the descendants of the gods are usually extremely arrogant, treating us like ves. His temperament doesn¡¯t seem as bad as theirs,¡± Bayo remarked quietly.<div>


    Yahna responded, ¡°Descendants of the gods are inherently arrogant, but he is not submissive. Although he appears calm and indifferent, he doesn¡¯t even show respect to the supreme pinnacles. The arrogance of a descendant of the gods is deeply ingrained in him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Bayo concurred.


    Cor himself stood at the supreme pinnacle realm, and Braydon didn¡¯t extend any respect during their interaction.


    The inherent pride of the descendants of the gods couldn¡¯t be erased.


    ¡°The appearance of a descendant of a god in the Small Divine City will undoubtedly be the hottest topic of discussion in the near future. Zinno Hotel may be the target of public criticism,¡± Bayo continued.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Zinno Hotel is open for business, weing guests from all corners. Besides, with the descendant of the gods here, who would dare to attack and harm them?¡± Yahna replied with a slight smile.


    Subsequently, Zinno Hotel¡¯s representatives stepped forward and declined themander of the Small Divine City¡¯s guards.

 Chapter 1191: Nine-Essence Supreme-Grade, Shocking the World

    Chapter 1191: Nine-Essence Supreme-Grade, Shocking the World


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Throughout the entirety of Small Divine City, the city lord held an unquestionable position.


    For an outsider to decline the city lord¡¯s invitation was a perilous move.


    It was tantamount to inviting one¡¯s own demise.


    However, the one declining the invitation was none other than a descendant of a god.


    The mere identity of a god¡¯s descendant spoke volumes.


    No one dared to voice discontent.


    It was in and simple ¨C the descendants of gods were inherently prideful.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising for them to dismiss the city lord of a distant city.


    Braydon Neal resided deeply within Zinno Hotel, where no one dared to disturb him.<div>


    Nevertheless, it was a restless night in Small Divine City.


    The appearance of the descendant of the gods in the Small Divine City stirred excitement among countless aborigines who had neverid eyes on such beings.


    In Zinno Hotel¡¯s guest room, Braydon stood before the pill cauldron, employing various techniques for the third purification of the spirit liquid.


    However, all attempts ended in failure.


    Creating a new purification method for the spirit liquid was no easy feat.


    Moreover, Braydon aimed for a third purification, aspiring to surpass the quality of the superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    Beside him, Cor Demeksa offered no better suggestions.


    Devising a new purification method proved to be an immensely challenging task.


    Braydon, maintaining hisposure, disyed no signs of impatience.


    He persisted in using novel methods to purify the spirit liquid, sacrificing thirty portions of medicinal herbs until dawn.


    Signs of fatigue surfaced on Braydon¡¯s brow.


    Cor tried to advise him, ¡°Your Highness, crafting a new purification method takes time. There¡¯s no need to rush the pill refining process. Your well-being is more important.¡±


    ¡°Let me try again.¡±


    Braydon brought out another set of medicinal herbs, utilizing the basic purification method to extract seventeen types of spirit liquids.


    Then came the cyclone purification method.


    After two rounds of purification, the spirit liquid had reached the point where a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill could be refined.


    Braydon raised his hand, initiating the third purification.


    This time, he controlled only an orb of spirit liquid.


    He infused his mental power into threads, manipting the green essence.<div>


    Instantaneously, the orb transformed into threads.


    Initially as fine as hair strands, as Braydon¡¯s mental power extended, they split into a thousand strands.


    Each strand of mental power was so delicate it was almost imperceptible, measuring only about one percent of a hair strand in thickness.


    The naked eye could scarcely detect this trace of spiritual energy.<div>


    Every strand adhered to the essence of the spirit liquid.


    Cor was astounded, his eyes reflecting disbelief.


    He eximed in awe, ¡°Your mental power has transformed into threads. How intricate. Your Highness is indeed a descendant of a god. Even a quasi-emperor would be humbled by this technique.¡±


    Such mastery over one¡¯s mental power was rare.


    What stunned Cor even more was Braydon¡¯s ability to multitask.


    He divided his thoughts into a thousand strands to control the spirit liquid.


    For other aborigine martial artists, splitting their attention so finely was a challenge; attempting to do so forcibly would lead to mental copse, rendering them feeble-minded.


    Certain abilities could be cultivated after birth, and the ability to multitask could be used in different aspects.


    However, natural talent yed a crucial role.


    Some geniuses were born with the innate ability to multitask, transcending the capabilities of ordinary individuals.


    Born to multitask, they stood far above the rest.


    This was the distinction in talent.


    At that moment, Braydon seemed to have discovered a new purification method.<div>


    Threads of spirit liquid enveloped the entire pill cauldron, resembling cotton candy as they intricately interwove with one another.


    Within the spiritual liquid, faint impurities were present¡ªtiny imperfections eluding detection by mental power.


    Yet, these impurities were now expelled, confirming the efficacy of Braydon¡¯s newly crafted purification method, developed overnight.


    Cor¡¯s eyes widened in awe.


    He had witnessed the birth of a pill-refining genius, someone who, within a few days, had devised two methods to purify spirit liquid¡ªa talent previously unseen by Cor.


    Under his watchful gaze, Braydon conducted the third purification of the spirit liquid.


    The result was an exceptionally pure essence.


    The original vibrant green hue had noticeably faded, leaving the spirit liquid with a light green shade.


    ¡°What a pure spirit herb essence. I wonder about its level of purity,¡± Cor eximed.


    Braydon remained silent, sealing the essence of the spiritual liquid.


    In the next second, he brought out other essences.


    The remaining sixteen orbs of spirit liquid essence were all purified by Braydon, each reaching the perfect level¡ªa wless state.


    The high purity seemed to affirm the alchemist¡¯s theory that spirit liquid could be purified to 100%.<div>


    The quality was unmatched, promising the ability to refine heaven-defying spirit pills.


    Even Cor was excited, anticipating the spirit pill that would be refined from this supremely purified liquid.


    The spirit liquid¡¯s extreme purification was evident during the fusion.


    Even ayman like Cor observed that the fusion of the spirit liquids proceeded without obstruction, urring at an exceptionally fast pace.


    Every orb of spirit liquid had been purified to the extreme, facilitating an unusually smooth fusion.


    This discovery marked a new development.


    Braydon, in control of the pill cauldron, observed the viscous liquid inside.


    It seemed to be solidifying, emitting ayer of dense light.


    However, the volume of this orb of spirit liquid was noticeably smaller, resembling a slightlyrger quail egg.


    Raising his hand, Braydon divided it into ten small pills.


    Under the intensified mes, the ten small pills formed a pill shell, signaling the near-sessful conclusion of the pill refinement.


    Cor waited with hope in his eyes, eager to witness the oue of Braydon¡¯s efforts.


    Braydon, controlling the pill cauldron, gradually lowered the temperature of the spiritual fire just before the pill was about to seed.<div>


    The mes disappeared, and the pill cauldron opened.


    Ten scalding spirit pills flew out andnded in Braydon¡¯s palm.


    Observing the pills, wrapped in a pill shell, resembling superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills, he smiled and handled them with a yful gesture.


    Without hesitation, he opened the pill shell, turning it to ashes, revealing a faint circle of dense light.


    Cor was shocked. ¡°A supreme-grade spirit pill!¡± he eximed.


    ¡°A seven-essence supreme-grade spirit pill!¡± Cor eximed.


    Braydon looked at Cor, prompting Cor to exin, ¡°Supreme-grade spirit pills are extremely rare. No one in the entire Small Divine City can refine such legendary spirit pills. Crafting such spirit pills is the lifelong pursuit of all spirit alchemists in the ruins.


    ¡°A supreme-grade spirit pill that surpasses superior-grade will form a dense halo, like the Buddha light behind the head of an ancient Buddha. Each halo is a collection of essence. There are nine collections of essence in supreme-grade spirit pills. No one in the five Ruins World can make a nine-essence spirit pill!¡± he said.

 Chapter 1192: The Shocked Yahna Hadebe

    Chapter 1192: The Shocked Yahna Hadebe


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Cor Demeksa¡¯s tone carried a hint of excitement.


    He exined to Braydon Neal that even the mighty aboriginal forces in the ruins found it extremely challenging for their revered high-level spirit alchemists to sessfully refine superior-grade spirit pills, let alone achieve a supreme-grade one.


    The sess rate was notably low.


    The emergence of supreme-grade spirit pills often felt like a stroke of luck.


    It was simr to an alchemist dedicating half a lifetime and thousands of cauldrons to refining spirit pills, asionally stumbling upon the creation of a supreme-grade spirit pill.


    It would be a treasured aplishment and the most radiant achievement in the realm.


    An alchemist capable of producing supreme-grade spirit pills could be likened to a martial artist inventing a formidable forbidden technique.


    Though their pursuits differed, the glory of their achievements was equally grand¡ªan enduring legacy in history.


    Examining the supreme-grade spirit pill before him, Braydon observed the seven radiant halos emitting an incredibly dense spiritual essence.<div>


    This was the seven-essence supreme-grade spirit pill.


    Its value was beyond measure.


    The rarity of this spirit pill surpassed its intrinsic worth, presenting itself as a genuine treasure.


    Furthermore, to other spirit alchemists, it held invaluable significance.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry!¡± The little fool yfully pulled at Braydon¡¯s shirt and whispered.


    ¡°Look at how greedy you are!¡±


    Braydon raised his hand and handed the seven sssence supreme-grade spirit pill to his brother.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± Cor whispered, ¡°this rare treasure holds immense value. For daily cultivation, a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill would suffice.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear that? No eating for you!¡±


    Braydon cast a nce at his younger brother.


    It wasn¡¯t that he was unwilling to share this spirit pill, but the quality and medicinal efficacy of a supreme-grade spirit pill surpassed that of a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    If his younger brother consumed it, his golden vitality would surge, potentially exposing him as a martial artist from the outside world, making survival in the Small Divine City impossible.


    Luke Yates was astute andprehended his brother¡¯s warning.


    He carefully stowed away the supreme-grade spirit pills and would consume them discreetly when no one was around.


    Next, Braydon crushed the pill shells of the remaining nine pills.


    Cor waspletely stunned.


    All nine remaining spirit pills were supreme-grade.


    The weakest among them was a three-essence supreme-grade spirit pill.


    Most astonishingly, a nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill emerged.<div>


    The brilliance of the nineyers of light was dazzling.


    Cor was truly at a loss for words.


    Witnessing the creation of a nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill was beyond his expectations.


    If this news spread, it would undoubtedly cause a sensation throughout the Small Divine City.<div>


    Soon, emperors might seek Braydon¡¯s assistance!


    A nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill meant that Braydon could concoct pills that even emperors desired¡ªan imperial favor.


    It was akin to having an emperor¡¯s confidant to watch over you¡ªa shield against potential threats.


    Every high-level alchemist boasted a formidablework of friends at the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Their connections were indeed formidable.


    Therefore, in the ruins, spirit alchemists were not to be underestimated.


    Provoking one might result in a group of supreme pinnacle martial artists converging to surround you.


    Braydon raised his hand and handed the three-essence supreme-grade spirit pill to Cor, smiling faintly.


    ¡°My brother and I are still weak. I would like to trouble Mr. Demeksa to help me test the pill. Is that possible?¡±


    Typically, if someone requested Cor to test a pill, it would be considered an insult.


    Who was Cor? He was a dignified butler, a prominent figure in Zinno Hotel and a significant individual in the Small Divine City.


    Asking him to try a pill would usually be seen as humiliation.


    But now, Cor felt an unusual sense of honor.<div>


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± he hesitated, ¡°this kind of spirit pill is a rare treasure. Isn¡¯t it too extravagant to use it for a test?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I won¡¯t be able to concoct this kind of spirit pill in the future?¡±


    Braydon smiled faintly, a statement that left Cor feeling as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning, momentarily stunned.


    Having witnessed Braydon¡¯s pill-refining process, even in a less-than-optimal state after working all night, the creation of such a supreme-grade spiritual pill indicated that he would undoubtedly refine more in the future.


    Cor swallowed the pill without hesitation.


    Three-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill.


    After consuming it, the pressure of the supreme pinnacle radiated from Cor¡¯s body.


    The old man¡¯s body contained an exceptionally rich amount of vitality.


    Following the appearance of the aura pressure, Cor¡¯s face flushed red.


    His eyes gleamed as he closed them to sense the medicinal effects.


    When he opened his eyes, he eximed, ¡°The medicinal effects of the three-essence supreme-grade spirit pill are three times that of the supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill!¡±


    ¡°A supreme-grade spirit pill can increase a pinnacle¡¯s vitality by 3,000 Na?¡± Braydon was astonished.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated the spirit pill¡¯s effect to be so formidable.<div>


    ¡°I dare not deceive Your Highness!¡± Cor bowed, cupping his hands.


    ¡°Interesting. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Demeksa again.¡± Braydon raised his hand, passing another spirit pill.


    Seven-essence supreme-grade spirit pill.


    This time, Braydon wanted Cor to test this pill.


    ¡°Your Highness, this pill test is too extravagant,¡± Cor expressed reluctance.


    ¡°Spirit pills are not precious to alchemists.¡±


    Braydon took out the nine-essence spirit pill, saying, ¡°This spirit pill will be a gift for Mr. Demeksa.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t ept this. It¡¯s too precious!¡± Cor hesitated, not daring to ept it.


    However, Braydon insisted, and what he gave, he wouldn¡¯t take back.


    Cor was torn but genuinely liked this kind of spirit pill.


    The nine-essence spirit pill was probably unseen by anyone else in the Small Divine City.


    Cor opened his mouth and swallowed the seven-essence spirit pill.


    A surge of energy swept across Cor¡¯s body.<div>


    The seven-essence spirit pill increased vitality by 7,000 Na!


    For a supreme pinnacle martial artist like Cor, he could refine the medicinal power in a moment.


    If it were a martial artist below the supreme pinnacle realm, it might take a few days to refine such a spirit pill.


    The weaker the cultivation, the longer the time required.


    However, it underscored how formidable supreme-grade spirit pills were.


    Their value surpassed Braydon¡¯s imagination.


    Braydon also sensed the medicinal effects of the supreme-grade spirit pill.


    Supreme-grade spirit pills emitted a pill halo, visible to the naked eye, indicating the quality of the spirit pill.


    It was indeed extraordinary!


    After a night of hard work, it was time for Braydon to rest and recover his mental power.


    Cor was leaving, heading to the top floor of Zinno Hotel.


    There, the girl in red, Yahna Hadebe, was sitting, joined by the cloaked man, Bayo Jahring.


    ¡°Mr. Demeksa, has His Highness finished refining pills?¡± Yahna asked gently.


    ¡°The descendants of the gods are also learning the way of alchemy. It¡¯s quite unusual,¡± Bayo remarked softly.


    The descendants of the gods held a revered status and primarily cultivated martial arts, typically not relying on pills to enhance their vitality during cultivation.


    ¡°Miss, if Bayo had seen this one thing, he wouldn¡¯t say that,¡± Cor took a deep breath, saying solemnly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yahna¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.

 Chapter 1193: Next Time, I Will Kill You

    Chapter 1193: Next Time, I Will Kill You


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Cor Demeksa raised his hand, revealing a spirit pill in his palm.


    Nine-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill!


    The entire room fell silent as the spirit pills were presented.


    Yahna Hadebe and Bayo Jahring were both astonished, their gaze fixated on Cor¡¯s palm where the spirit pill rested.


    ¡°Nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill?¡± Bayo eximed in shock.


    ¡°He refined the nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill?¡± Yahna echoed, her red lips forming an ¡®O¡¯ shape.


    She was genuinely surprised in this moment.


    ¡°I witnessed His Highness Neal refine the nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill with my own eyes,¡± Cor affirmed solemnly.


    ¡°The descendants of the gods are truly formidable!¡± Bayo eximed after recovering from his initial shock.<div>


    Yahna held the nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill in her hand, examining it closely.


    After a moment, she remarked, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill. The gods¡¯ methods are beyond imagination. A young individual able to refine such a pill would undoubtedly shame those old folks in the Spirit Herbs Association.¡±


    ¡°His Highness Braydon Neal¡¯s talent in alchemy surpasses anything I¡¯ve witnessed. He seems ignorant of alchemical practices,cking knowledge even in purifying spirit herbs. It appears he¡¯s doing it on a whim,¡± Cormented.


    ¡°He refined the nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pill on a whim? His talent is truly astonishing,¡± Bayo admitted, no longer underestimating Braydon.


    ¡°In just two days, he devised two methods to purify spiritual liquid,¡± Cor added softly. ¡°His talent exceeds my expectations.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Mr. Demeksa, please inquire if His Highness is interested in selling supreme-grade spirit pills. If he is, we can arrange for Zinno Hotel to auction them,¡± Yahna suggested, outlining a n.


    Given the rarity of supreme-grade spirit pills, securing them for Zinno Hotel was a priority.


    After some thought, Cor replied, ¡°His Highness is likely to sell a batch of spirit pills. He arrived in the Small Divine City with another young highness without carrying void pouches. It seems that he¡¯s here for training.¡±


    ¡°Is the other young highness also a descendant of a god?¡± Bayo inquired, furrowing his brows.


    ¡°I doubt it,¡± Yahna responded with a frown.


    ¡°His Highness Neal treats his younger brother well, showing deep affection. It doesn¡¯t seem like a recent connection but rather a lifelong bond.¡±


    Cor emphasized not to underestimate the younger brother.


    Meanwhile, Cor voiced a sense of danger from the other young highness, sensing a formidable power within him.


    ¡°To evoke such a feeling in you, it must be the prowess of an emperor,¡± Yahna remarked with a gleam in her phoenix-like eyes.


    She desired to befriend Braydon and his younger brother, but the reclusive nature of the siblings and theirck of interest in outsiders posed a challenge.


    Moreover, they spent most of their time in Zinno Hotel, facing scrutiny from the trading house¡¯s people whenever they ventured out.


    The duo seemed focused on seclusion and seldom interacted with the outside world.


    The discussions on the top floor of Zinno Hotel did not disturb Braydon.


    Seated cross-legged on the bed, he closed his eyes, practicing the Great Void of Kylo Art to replenish his mental power.<div>


    Softly, he advised Luke Yates, ¡°Luke, avoid taking the Blood Clotting Pill in Zinno Hotel. The fluctuations in your blood might attract unnecessary attention.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡± Luke replied, ying with a few supreme-grade spirit pills in his hands, the unspoken understanding between the brothers palpable.


    As long as there was something edible, the little fool would devour it after ying for a while.


    Hence, Braydon had to caution this foolishpanion not to stir up trouble without cause.<div>


    This was the Small Divine City!


    If their identities were exposed, the brothers would be forced to flee for their lives.


    Braydon had restored his mental power, and dusk had settled outside.


    Fortunately, he still possessed 65 sets of medicinal herbs, enough to craft Blood Clotting Pills.


    However, he aspired to enhance the pill¡¯s quality and harbored an unused trump card ¨C purple Qi.


    Jevan Cox and Stratford Layton had imparted the knowledge of purple Qi to Braydon during their time on Heavenly Mountain.


    The addition of purple Qi during pill refinement could elevate its grade.


    Now was the opportune moment to employ this technique.


    Alone, Braydon embarked on refining pills once again, while the little fool retired to his room for rest.


    At this juncture, the white ape quietly entered, akin to an ordinary spirit beast, and ryed, ¡°Someone is utilizing their mental power to investigate Zinno Hotel. Their focus is on you.¡±


    ¡°Zinno Hotel boasts experts. We needn¡¯t worry,¡± Braydon responded, halting his pill concoction and positioning himself by the window, ready to observe.


    As anticipated, Bayo¡¯s stern voice resonated, ¡°Taban, are you courting death?!¡±


    ¡°Lord Jahring, I didn¡¯t realize you are also at Zinno Hotel. I apologize for my disrespect!¡± Taban, the one probing, swiftly responded.<div>


    Taban had sought to contact Braydon, but the Nine Dragons Trading House¡¯s overtures were summarily dismissed by Zinno Hotel.


    Unsessful in connecting with Braydon for two days, he resorted to using mental power to probe Zinno Hotel at night, aiming to garner Braydon¡¯s attention.


    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Bayo warned coldly.


    ¡°Lord Jahring, please calm down. I¡¯m just looking for someone,¡± Taban exined his purpose.


    Braydon, having foreknowledge of Taban¡¯s tactics, had already been warned by Cor about the Nine Dragons Trading House¡¯s interest.


    Turning away from the window, Braydon¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    He perceived Taban¡¯s subtle maneuvers.


    ¡°Let the Nine Dragons Trading House simmer for a few more days. We¡¯ll have use for them in the future,¡± he calmly asserted.


    ¡°You martial artists from the outside worldck cultivation resources, so you specialize in alchemy. Are you trying to exchange your pills for resources to bring back to the 14th ancient city?¡± the white ape astutely deduced Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°The aboriginal ancient city will ndestinely monitor those acquiringrge amounts of cultivation resources. You need to be cautious,¡± the white ape reminded.


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I need the Nine Dragons Trading House to acquire the items I need,¡± Braydon articted.


    The Nine Dragons Trading House sought to recruit the high-level spirit alchemist behind Braydon, while Braydon aimed to utilize them to gather a batch of resources.


    Many of the spirit herbs and materials in the ruins were rare in the outside world, and Braydon had to collect a batch to bring back.<div>


    The white ape remained silent. Braydonmenced refining the spirit liquid three times, purifying it to perfection, and crafting another batch of spirit pills without crushing the pill shells.


    The protective pill shell ensured that the medicinal power wouldn¡¯t leak out, preserving it for a century.


    Refining supreme-grade spirit pills proved to be a time-consuming endeavor.


    Throughout the lengthy night, Braydon managed to refine only two cauldrons of spirit pills.


    In the middle of the night, he added something special to one of the cauldrons ¨C a wisp of purple Qi.

 Chapter 1194: One Pill Worth 50 Million

    Chapter 1194: One Pill Worth 50 Million


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He could already craft a supreme-grade spirit pill.


    What grade of spirit pills would he be able to refine after adding a wisp of purple Qi?


    In the early morning, Braydon Neal stood in his room, holding ten freshly refined pills in his palm.


    The spirit pills were wrapped in pill shells, concealing their quality for the time being.


    Picking one up, Braydon gently crushed the pill shell, revealing a light purple spirit pill.


    The purple spirit pill was crystal clear, almost transparent, with no halo around the core.


    The medicinal power was incredibly pure and restrained, but it wascking the pill halo.


    As for the medicinal efficacy, it was impossible to judge.


    ¡°This pill surpasses the nine-essence Blood Clotting Pill,¡± remarked the white ape.<div>


    ¡°Please test this for me, Senior!¡±


    Braydon handed over the pill.


    Any new spirit pill needed testing to determine its effects.


    The white ape didn¡¯t refuse.


    It grabbed it and swallowed the purple spirit pill.


    A purple light appeared in its eyes.


    There was no vitality fluctuation in its body as it had sealed its cultivation and vitality.


    Closing its eyes, the white ape carefully sensed the effects and eventually gave an urate evaluation.


    ¡°A spirit pill that can help you increase your vitality by 10,000 Na.¡±


    ¡°One pill that can increase vitality by 10,000 Na!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.


    He had finally refined a spirit pill that satisfied him.


    When produced inrge quantities, this type of spirit pill could significantly enhance the strength of the Northern Army sons and cultivate numerous high-level elites for the Northern Army lineage.


    ¡°A spirit pill surpassing the supreme grade is called a transcendent-grade spirit pill,¡± softly exined Braydon.


    ¡°This kind of spirit pill is priceless. It¡¯s best not to show it to others,¡± the white ape reminded.


    Braydon nodded.


    He wouldn¡¯t casually reveal a transcendent-grade spirit pill since he intended to use it himself.


    Even condensing purple Qi wouldn¡¯t be as efficient as taking a transcendent-grade spirit pill.


    Remaining in Zinno Hotel, Braydon spent his days practicing the Great Void of Kylo Art, recovering mental power by condensing purple Qi during the day, and refining pills at night.<div>


    Each night, he could refine two cauldrons of spirit pills, one cauldron of supreme-grade and one cauldron of transcendent-grade.


    Every cauldron was invaluable.


    What truly astonished the white ape was Braydon¡¯s remarkably high sess rate, holding steady at 99%.


    Failures were rare, as if pill refinement were second nature to him.<div>


    No one would believe such a heaven-defying sess rate.


    With over 60 sets of medicinal herbs, a month¡¯s stay in Zinno Hotel, and a locked-up little fool, Braydon possessed more than enough resources.


    In the early morning, Cor Demeksa visited once more.


    Standing outside the door, he softly inquired, ¡°Your Highness Neal, have you finished refining pills?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Demeksa, you¡¯re here. I was just about to look for you,¡± Braydon replied as he personally opened the door.


    ¡°Your Highnesses, you¡¯ve been in seclusion for a while. Have you refined many supreme-grade spirit pills?¡± Cor greeted them upon entering.


    ¡°A total of twenty bottles!¡± Braydon raised his hand, presenting 20 bottles of spirit pills.


    Actually, Braydon had 60 bottles of spirit pills on him¡ª30 bottles of supreme-grade and 30 bottles of transcendent-grade.


    However, he didn¡¯t reveal them all.


    Each bottle contained 10 supreme-grade spirit pills!


    ¡°Your Highness¡¯s sess rate in refining pills is so high. I have never seen such a thing in my life. Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pills cost 100,000 small spirit stones per pill. How much is a supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill?¡±


    Braydon turned around and settled into his seat, taking a sip of tea.


    He motioned for Cor to sit and continue the conversation.<div>


    Regarding the pricing of the supreme-grade spirit pill, Cor seemed well-prepared.


    Speaking in a hushed tone, he began, ¡°If we consider the consumable effects alone, an ordinary supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill would have effects simr to a superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill. However, the supreme-grade spirit pill boasts purer and more abundant medicinal power, making it easier to refine and fortify the vitality of pinnacle martial artists.


    ¡°In terms of consumption effects and the rarity of supreme-grade spirit pills, the baseline value for the mostmon supreme-grade spirit pill is at least 200,000 small spirit stones,¡± he stated, setting the starting price.


    Swiftly, he added, ¡°There isn¡¯t a fixed market price for supreme-grade spirit pills; this is just a reference point. For instance, the two-essence Blood Clotting Pill doubles the price, making it at least 400,000 spirit stones per pill.


    ¡°The value of a three-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill should double again due to the increased medicinal power within,¡± he estimated.


    No premiums or discounts were applied.


    Cor quoted a price to Braydon based on standard selling logic.


    Following Cor¡¯s logic, an ordinary supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill was valued at 200,000 spirit stones.


    Two-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pills equaled 400,000, and the three-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill was worth 800,000.


    If this pattern continued, it would reach 1.6 million, 3.2 million, 6.4 million, 12.8 million, 25.6 million, and so forth.


    The nine-essence supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pill exceeded 50 million spirit stones.


    The profitability of the spirit alchemist industry was truly remarkable.


    Compared to these prices, Braydon¡¯s herb acquisition costs were so negligible they could be ignored.<div>


    ¡°In seven days, Zinno Hotel will host an auction,¡± Cor informed.


    ¡°Numerous influential figures in the Small Divine City will attend. Your Highness, consider sending the pills to be auctioned.¡±


    ¡°An auction does seem to offer maximum benefits,¡± agreed Braydon, aligning with Cor¡¯s suggestion.


    However, this approach would not yield any benefits for Zinno Hotel.


    ¡°If Your Highness continues to refine more pills, you¡¯re wee to sell them to Zinno Hotel,¡± suggested Cor.


    ¡°That¡¯s not an issue. However, I¡¯d appreciate it if Mr. Demeksa could handle the delivery of these spirit pills to Zinno Hotel,¡± requested Braydon.


    He preferred Zinno Hotel to take charge of auctioning the pills, ensuring mutual benefits.


    Cor quickly agreed, understanding the immense value of this batch of spirit pills.


    Twenty bottles of supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pills were impressive, with the lowest being the three-essence Blood Clotting Pills.


    Additionally, there was a portion of nine-essence Blood Clotting Pills.


    If these pills entered the auction, the price would undoubtedly exceed Cor¡¯s estimate.


    Supreme-grade spirit pills were exorbitantly priced due to their extreme scarcity.


    Spirit alchemists capable of crafting such pills were as rare as phoenix feathers and Qilin horns.<div>


    No one in the ruins could refine the nine-essence spirit pill until Braydon arrived.


    However, with his appearance, the prices would inevitably drop once arge quantity of these spirit pills hit the market.


    The auction price differed from the market price.


    Leaving behind 20 bottles of spirit pills, Braydon turned to his brother and said, ¡°Luke, let¡¯s head to the wilderness.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Luke Yates, who had been eagerly waiting, promptly packed his belongings and left with his brother.


    Cor didn¡¯t intervene, recognizing that only Zinno Hotel knew that Braydon, the descendant of a god, had quietly departed the Small Divine City.


    Martial artists required wilderness training. Braydon and the little fool had spent a month at Zinno Hotel.

 Chapter 1195: A Big Black Pot

    Chapter 1195: A Big ck Pot


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    There was nothing wrong with wanting to venture out at this time.


    However, Braydon Neal¡¯s intention in bringing the little fool along was to administer a transcendent-grade spirit pill.


    Braydon and the little silly boy departed from the Small Divine City and headed toward the wilderness.


    The signs of aborigine activity here were sparse.


    Being able to spot the shadows of spirit beasts a hundred miles away from the Small Divine City indicated the hazardous nature of this area.


    ¡°Brother, are we heading home?¡± Luke Yates asked yfully.


    ¡°No need to rush. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s not return empty-handed,¡± responded Braydon, intending to exchange spirit herbs for cultivation resources in the Small Divine City.


    The white ape trailed behind the two brothers.


    Selecting a small hill, Braydon drew the Northern King Sword from his waist and, with a single stab, carved out a hundred-meter-long cave.<div>


    The newly forged Northern King Sword appeared ordinary.


    The de was ck, cold as frost, but it had been enhanced with precious refining materials, elevating it to the seventh level.


    It could sh through the scales of a seventh-level spirit beast effortlessly.


    The main de weighed two thousand pounds.


    It was several times heavier than before.


    Braydon sheathed his sword, ushered the little fool into the cave, sealed the entrance, and lit a bonfire.


    ¡°Starting from today, I¡¯ll begin cultivation,¡± announced Braydon calmly in the wilderness.


    ¡°Brother, if you¡¯re cultivating, can I go out to y?¡± the little fool asked with a dejected expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s your take on that?¡±


    Braydon spread out all the transcendent-grade spirit pills he had and allowed the little fool to indulge.


    Given the dangers in the ruins, Braydon wasn¡¯t about to let the little fool roam freely.


    Luke sat on the ground with a discontented face, contemting the two bottles of transcendent-grade spirit pills before him.


    His concern was evident.


    Cultivating here wasn¡¯t what he desired.


    He wanted to y outside!


    However, with Braydon overseeing him, entertaining such thoughts was futile.


    Braydon took a light purple spirit pill and swallowed it.


    A surge of pure energy erupted from Braydon¡¯s abdomen, flooding his entire body.


    Braydon¡¯s face turned red, beads of sweat forming.<div>


    The efficacy of a transcendent-grade spirit pill was undeniably potent.


    A single pill could boost one¡¯s vitality by 10,000 Na!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had now reached 190,000 Na.


    Opening his eyes, he observed the little fool¡¯s sorrowful face, experiencing a mix of amusement and frustration.<div>


    He questioned, ¡°Little Fool, why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡±


    ¡°My stomach hurts!¡± the little fool fibbed.


    Whenever he tried to cultivate, headaches, fever, and hunger would strike.


    It was akin to a schoolkid finding excuses to avoid homework.


    Braydon remained impassive, calmly observing him.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­


    After half a minute, Luke couldn¡¯t bear it any longer.


    He reluctantly took a bottle of pills, picked out a pill, and ced it in his mouth with a struggle.


    His eyes darted around, cheeks puffed up, but he said nothing.


    ¡°Swallow the pill!¡± Braydon rubbed his temples and instructed.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Luke gulped down the pill he held under his tongue.


    Previously, he resisted swallowing it to find an opportunity to spit it out.


    Under Braydon¡¯s supervision, the little fool ceased his protests.<div>


    Realizing he had no chance to go out and y, he shut his eyes and engaged in serious cultivation.


    The two brothers immersed themselves in deep cultivation.


    Braydon followed the Great Void of Kylo Art, refining a transcendent-grade spirit pill each day.


    Their vitality increased daily.


    The remarkable aspect was that the little fool¡¯s cultivation speed was on par with Braydon¡¯s.


    The little fool¡¯s talent was evidently high, not inferior to the Northern Army sons.


    A full ten days passed.


    The duo consumed 20 transcendent-grade spirit pills.


    This amounted to only two bottles.


    There were still 28 bottles remaining!


    Braydon¡¯s vitality had surged to 280,000 Na.


    The red lotus flower above his head had absorbed all his vitality.


    Braydon was curious about the quantity of vitality needed to saturate the lotus flower on his head.<div>


    Beside him, the little fool boasted a vitality of 300,000 Na.


    This marked the first extended period of seclusion for the little fool in his life.


    After ten days of dedicated cultivation, his strength had experienced a rapid boost.


    The priority now was to stabilize his realm.


    Rapid advancement could lead to an unstable foundation.


    Suddenly, Braydon rose and said, ¡°Luke, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡±


    ¡°Really? If you lie to me, you¡¯re a dog!¡±


    Luke dashed out with an energy that seemed impossible to restrain, resembling a wild bull that couldn¡¯t be restrained even with a rope.


    He crashed against the massive rock blocking the cave entrance.


    Bang!


    The rock shattered, and dust filled the air.


    The little fool burst out, unleashing his wild nature, howling and running amok.


    Braydon, hands behind his back, ascended into the air, leisurely following his younger brother.<div>


    Both brothers had reached the ascendant pinnacle realm in their cultivation.


    Yet, a fifth-level spirit beast emerged before them: a green-scaled python, a colossal serpent measuring a hundred meters.


    Its movements could break through the surrounding vegetation when it swam.


    The sight of the python triggered drool from the little fool, who charged forward with a howl, eager to engage with the spirit beasts again.


    Despite Braydon¡¯s considerable effort to forge a new seventh-level spirit artifact for him, the little fool seemed unfazed.


    The green-scaled python extended its tongue, revealing fierce light in its vertical pupils.


    It didn¡¯t expect the human to charge at it instead of fleeing.


    With a gentle sway, itshed its tail, creating a shocking momentum and forming an attack wave.


    Luke didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he jumped and defended against the tail with his own body, embedding his legs deep into the soil.


    ¡°Die!¡± he shouted.


    In the next moment, the green-scaled python was astonished.


    It felt its body leaving it as it was thrown away by this seemingly foolish human.


    The little fool grabbed the snake¡¯s tail, swinging the hundred-meter-long python¡¯s body like a rope.


    Towering trees in the vicinity were broken, and the ground rumbled.


    The green python, despite being a fifth-level spirit beast, couldn¡¯t withstand such torment.


    It began spewing bile, its vitality weakening until its entire body went limp, tortured to death by the little fool.


    Not far away, another python, witnessing this brutal scene, turned its head and slithered away.


    Luke was a true devil.


    Even spirit beasts feared him.


    After tormenting the python to death, the little fool promptly skinned it, extracted its tendons, and started a bonfire to roast the meat on the spot.


    The snake meat was tender and suited for stewing or roasting.


    Under Braydon¡¯s watchful eyes, the little fool pulled out arge iron pot from an empty bag, along with pots, pans, and even a chopping board.


    Braydon was stunned.


    Was this a pic or an experiential exercise?


    ¡°Where did you get all these things?¡± Braydon¡¯s mouth twitched.


    ¡°I bought them from Zinno Hotel¡¯s kitchen!¡± Luke confidently imed.


    But when had he ever ventured into Zinno Hotel¡¯s kitchen?


    Braydon was clueless!


    More importantly, would the little fool even go shopping?


    He probably snatched them from the kitchen!


    Cor likely didn¡¯t bother informing Braydon about such trivial matters.


    After all, a few pots and pans weren¡¯t a concern for Zinno Hotel!

 Chapter 1196: Shooting with the Bow

    Chapter 1196: Shooting with the Bow


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under Braydon Neal¡¯s attentive gaze, the little fool set up the barbecue and prepared a pot of delicious python soup.


    He sat cross-legged on the ground, savoring the sizzling barbecue.


    This meat was from a fifth-level spirit beast, fresh, tender, and imbued with spiritual power.


    It was beneficial for martial artists and would strengthen the bodies of ordinary people.


    Living and cooking in the wilderness, they were bound to attract spirit beasts, particrly those sensitive to smells.


    As the ground around them started to tremble, a massive beast approached from underground, a spirit beast capable of burrowing.


    It was no ordinary creature.


    ¡°Stop eating, Luke!¡± Braydon cautioned softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The little fool, with a puzzled look and an oily mouth, inquired.<div>


    Suddenly, an earth dragon-like spirit beast erupted from the ground, swallowing therge iron pot whole, which still contained a pot of soup.


    ¡°Where did this spirit beaste from? Die!¡± The little fool eximed angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s a sixth-level spirit beast!¡± Braydon intervened, restraining the little fool from engaging inbat.


    Despite both being at the ascendant pinnacle realm, the natural strength of spirit beasts made closebat risky.


    Drawing the Northern King Sword from his waist with his left hand, Braydon made a swift sh across the sky, creating a deep wound on the earth dragon.


    In pain, the earth dragon turned and unleashed a vitality pir.


    Braydon swiftly evaded, carrying the little fool.


    In the next moment, Braydon¡¯s body blurred, leaving afterimages in the sky.


    With a single thought, nine figures materialized.


    It was the little fool¡¯s Foolish Fist.


    It was also the Son of Heaven Combat Technique, a famous ancient martial art technique in Hansworth.


    Executing nine strikes in one, Braydon multiplied his battle prowess by nine, but at an increased cost.


    The scarlet de shed, instantly killing the earth dragon.


    The little fool followed, angrily dissecting the beast, extracting the core and valuable items.


    The scent of blood filled the air.


    ¡°Brother,¡± said the little fool, putting away the utensils, ¡°I¡¯m done. Shall we go?¡±


    ¡°No rush. I¡¯ll use the scent of blood to attract a group of spirit beasts. I want to temper myself with them and stabilize my foundation.¡±


    Braydon, with heightened strength, aimed to experience a bloody battle to master his vitality power and stabilize his realm.


    The little fool unsheathed his two des, ready to stay.<div>


    He, too, sought to stabilize his realm.


    The two brothers lingered.


    Soon, a fierce cry echoed from the sky¡ªan aerial spirit beast with wings spanning 50 meters, a powerful sixth-level golden-eyed eagle.


    On the ground, a colossal elephant thundered toward them, drawn by the scent of blood.<div>


    In the ruins, vegetarian spirit beasts were scarce.


    They had be food for carnivorous spirit beasts, highlighting the harsh reality of the spirit beast world.


    In an instant, more than ten powerful vitality signatures surrounded them¡ªall spirit beasts.


    The local martial artists felt a subtle sense of panic, concealing their auras and retreating.


    Braydon hovered in the air with his hands behind his back, observing the golden-eyed eagle.


    The Northern King Sword in his left hand, he swiftly ascended into the sky.


    The golden-eyed eagle emitted continuous cries, its ws resembling iron hooks as it shed with the Northern King Sword.


    Its ws were excellent materials for refining weapons.


    However, Braydon¡¯s Northern King Sword was a genuine seventh-level spirit artifact.


    In the next moment, Braydon swung his sword, and the de cut through the sky, severing the golden-eyed eagle¡¯s ws in one stroke.


    The golden-eyed eagle wailed in pain, surprised by the sharpness of Braydon¡¯s weapon.


    Injured by a single attack, it turned to flee.


    The little fool brandished a one-meter-long golden bow.<div>


    ¡°Little bird, trying to escape?¡±


    Another weapon materialized in the little fool¡¯s hands.


    Braydon recognized it!


    In the bamboo forest, Luke had pilfered a Scarlet Sky Tiger¡¯s tendon and had Zinno Hotel forge a golden bow for him¡ªan eighth-level spirit artifact made from the tendon of a ninth-level spirit beast.


    With a raise of his hand, the little fool drew his bow like a full moon, and a golden arrow appeared.


    Whoosh!


    Sensing danger, Braydon dodged the arrow.


    ¡°Luke!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression darkened.


    It was the little fool¡¯s first time using a bow and arrow, and the missed shot had nearly killed his brother.


    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t know how to shoot arrows!¡±


    Luke scratched his head.


    ¡°Give it to me!¡±<div>


    Braydon couldn¡¯t let the little fool y with bows and arrows anymore, as it might lead to him being fatally injured.


    Despite his brother¡¯s defiance, Braydon took the golden bow. It felt weighty in his hands.


    He hung the quiver on his body, picked up three golden arrows with his slender fingers, and drew the bow like a full moon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three arrows shot simultaneously, catching up to the golden-eyed eagle with meteoric force.


    The arrows pierced through the eagle, killing it instantly.


    Braydon stepped into the sky, grabbed his quiver, and with five arrows between his fingers, pulled the bow again.


    Five arrows shot simultaneously and struck in front of him, piercing through the heads of three sixth-level spirit beasts.


    This golden bow was an eighth-level spirit artifact, and killing sixth-level spirit beasts was entirely reasonable, even easy.


    Braydon continued wielding his bow and arrows, eliminating all the sixth-level spirit beasts in the area.


    The little fool collected the corpses, extracted the beast cores, and gathered the main materials.


    The scent of blood finally alerted the high-level spirit beasts.


    A seventh-level spirit beast, the ck Cloud Panther, roared atop a mountain.<div>


    Its eyes were cold and emotionless, surprised that a human dared to massacre spirit beasts in its territory.


    The ck Cloud Panther, an eighty-meter-long creature, moved at an incredible speed, bringing with it a hurricane.


    It pounced, and with a powerful force, knocked Braydon a thousand meters away.


    Blood seeped from the corner of Braydon¡¯s mouth, and his eyes were solemn.


    Thebat strength of a high-level spirit beast was indeed superior to a sixth-level one.


    The ck Cloud Panther was already at the seventh level and could defeat inimitable pinnacles and even sovereign pinnacles.


    Despite Braydon being at the ascendant pinnacle, they appeared evenly matched.


    However, Braydon¡¯s own vitality was only 280,000 Na, while the seventh-level ck Cloud Panther had over a million.


    The vitality of a seventh-level spirit beast was twice that of inimitable pinnacles.


    The vitality limit of inimitable pinnacles was 640,000 Na.


    The limit of a seventh-level spirit beast was equivalent to a sovereign pinnacle, at 1.28 million Na.


    Therefore, it was evident that a seventh-level spirit beast could defeat a sovereign pinnacle.


    The difference in strength between Braydon and the ck Cloud Panther was several-fold!


    The ck Cloud Panther¡¯s speed was extremely fast, with a movement speed not less than 700 meters per second.


    Its reaction speed was also astonishing.


    Facing the formidable ck Cloud Panther, Braydon exhaled lightly, smiling under the pressure, ¡°Let¡¯s go! Another life-and-death battle!¡±

 Chapter 1197: A Thousand Swords with a Thought

    Chapter 1197: A Thousand Swords with a Thought


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ck Cloud Panther¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness.


    What it feared the most was the weapon in Braydon Neal¡¯s hands.


    That weapon could hurt him!


    ¡°Brother, let me help you!¡± The little fool rushed up with two daggers in his hands.


    ¡°Go deal with those sixth-level spirit beasts.¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t ask the little fool for help.


    Because if he didn¡¯t do it well, this little fool might be of no help.


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to spend his energy taking care of him.<div>


    The little fool came over excitedly but left listlessly.


    The battle between Braydon and the ck Cloud Panther instantly began.


    The speed of both of them had reached their limits.


    The sky was filled with afterimages.


    Sonic booms could be heard everywhere.


    Their speed exceeded the speed of sound!


    Braydon¡¯s body glowed with white light as he instantly activated his eight pinnacle techniques.


    He activated the instant technique.


    Its speed was 1,200 meters per second.


    In terms of speed, hepletely crushed the ck Cloud Panther.


    However, the reaction speed of a seventh-level spirit beast was extremely abnormal.


    As Braydon attacked, many of his moves were dodged by the ck Cloud Panther.


    The ck Cloud Panther¡¯s ws were like a seventh-level weapon.


    It did not dare to let the Northern King Sword touch its body.


    It was the same for Braydon.


    The ws of the ck Cloud Panther were like sharp sword. If one was injured, they would be instantly killed.


    Both of them were very wary.


    They were all very clear that once they revealed a w, they would be killed by the other party in one move.


    ¡°Son of Heaven Nine Strike Technique, King¡¯s Descent!¡± Braydon whispered.<div>


    Swoosh!


    Braydon took a step forward, and nine figures appeared in the sky.


    Every single one of them looked as if they were real!


    Their speed increased drastically, and they scattered their attacks.<div>


    The pressure on the ck Cloud Panther increased sharply as it let out a beast roar that shook the heavens and earth.


    The vitality pir in its mouth shot toward the nine figures.


    He could only choose one direction to attack.


    There were nine figures in the Son of Heaven Nine Strikes!


    Nine strikes with one thought.


    This was the terrifying part of the Son of Heaven Combat Technique.


    The nine figures attacked together.


    No matter how strong the ck Cloud Panther¡¯s reaction was, it would eventually reveal a w under thebined attacks of the four sides.


    The moment its weakness was revealed, it would die.


    Braydon wielded the Northern King Sword, and his speed soared.


    In an instant, he arrived on the back of the ck Cloud Panther. The sword was already in front of him, and he wanted to kill it.


    At this moment.


    When Braydon felt that he had seeded, a huge sense of danger enveloped his entire body.<div>


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    The white ape warned.


    But it was toote.


    Braydon decisively gave up on attacking the ck Cloud Panther and turned around to block with his sword.


    Ding! Ding!


    After the crisp sound, the sound of metal shing continued.


    Braydon felt as if he had been attacked by a ferocious beast. His entire body fell to the ground, creating a huge pit.


    At the same time, a transparent bloody hole appeared on Braydon¡¯s chest.


    The fist-sized bloody hole was extremely ring.


    A sharp weapon had pierced through Braydon¡¯s body.


    Braydon was severely injured.


    The ck Cloud Panther¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of mockery and coldness. Four ck wooden swords slowly appeared around its body.


    Each wooden de seemed to be formed naturally and seemed to have no sharpness.<div>


    However, it was extremely sharp.


    These wooden swords were all swallowed by the ck Cloud Panther, and it was nourished by its own power.


    It was only at thest moment that this cunning spirit beast used it.


    Braydon had underestimated the enemy and was heavily injured by the surprise attack.


    A seventh-level spirit beast could actually control things!


    This was indeed beyond Braydon¡¯s expectations.


    At this moment, Braydon was injured.


    The ck Cloud Panther¡¯s eyes were filled with ridicule, as if it wanted to kill Braydon.


    Swoosh!


    Someone was as fast as the wind, carrying Braydon on his back and running away.


    The person who made the move was naturally Little Fool.


    ¡°Brother, how are you?¡±


    The little fool carried his brother and ran away.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s body was heavily injured, and blood was flowing non-stop. He closed his eyes, and white light appeared. His entire person was as holy as a banished immortal.


    Without a doubt.


    Braydon utilized all of his eight pinnacle techniques.


    Feather technique.


    It was the Thousand Feathers Technique!


    The Thousand Feathers Technique was fully activated, and he appeared as holy as a banished immortal.


    Braydon¡¯s blood flowed backward, returning to his body. As his weak aura dissipated, his injuries were swiftly recovering.


    The recovery speed was astonishing!


    This was the formidable aspect of the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    In an instant, Braydon ascended into the sky and once again confronted the pursuing ck Cloud Panther.


    ¡°Being severely injured by a beast like you is truly a disgrace to me!¡±


    Braydon remarked softly, his killing intent intensifying.


    The ck Cloud Panther seemed oblivious to just how severe the consequences of provoking Braydon were.


    Thus, the ck Cloud Panther manipted the wooden de, aiming to finish off Braydon.


    Braydon extended his arms and closed his eyes. His body radiated a white glow as he lifted off the ground.


    ¡°A thousand swords with one thought!¡±


    Braydon whispered.


    On sword control, on manipting objects.


    Who in the world could rival Braydon?


    The Northern King was a young immortal!


    A thousand swords of Qi!


    With closed eyes, he proudly stood in the human world. A lotus flower adorned his head, and his blood surged out, transforming into a thousand red swords. The forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting, trailed him like a shadow.


    The thousand swords with one thought materialized.


    He became the Sword Immortal of the mortal world.


    The thousand swords formed a tide, standing alongside Braydon.


    The swords hung in the sky.


    The ck Cloud Panther sensed something amiss.


    It could only control four wooden des.


    In the end, this human could actually control a thousand swords.


    Braydon opened his eyes. His gaze, sharp as a sword, was coldly fixed on the ck Cloud Panther. His thin lips moved slightly. ¡°Heavenly Execution Technique!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The thousand swords merged into one, poised in the sky.


    The Heavenly Execution Sword was about to manifest.


    The ck Cloud Panther felt imminent danger. It roared,unching a bold attack.


    Braydon knew the ck Cloud Panther was incredibly fast, but dodging the Heavenly Execution Sword wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    Once the forbidden technique, the Heavenly Execution Sword, took form.


    Braydon stepped onto the Heavenly Execution Sword and uttered softly, ¡°Mount Sino Sword Technique, Forbidden Art Chapter. One Sword Breaking Through Time!¡±


    Whoosh!


    The formidable Heavenly Execution Sword demonstrated incredible power.


    If its speed reached its zenith¡­


    How awe-inspiring would it be?


    The ck Cloud Panther sensed the threat and hastily tried to flee.


    In just a brief moment, it had distanced itself by a thousand meters.


    The ck Cloud Panther was remarkably swift, but it failed to realize that the sword moved even faster.


    A sword capable of breaking through time?


    Time could be shattered.


    It would surely surpass its speed.


    The Heavenly Execution Sword arrived in an instant, piercing through the ck Cloud Panther¡¯s body and pinning it to the ground.


    Braydon remained calm as the wind; his demeanor otherworldly. He stood with hands behind his back, resembling an immortal.


    The seventh-level ck Cloud Panther met its end at Braydon¡¯s hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been cultivating the sword since I was young,¡± Braydon murmured. ¡°I cultivated the path of des, and then the path of swords!


    ¡°As the young master of Mount Sino, me using my sword to end you is not a slight to your dignity as a seventh-level spirit beast.¡±


    Braydon concluded.


    Little Fool approached, extracting the ck Cloud Panther¡¯s beast core. He muttered, ¡°Stinky pervert, you¡¯ve be stronger again. If this continues, how can I surpass you?¡±


    The little fool mumbled to himself.


    At that moment, an even more ominous beast roar echoed through the wilderness.


    Apanied by a formidable pressure, it swept across the entire mountain forest.


    The aura of an eighth-level spirit beast!


    Braydon and the little fool were extremely sensitive to this type of presence.


    This was because they had previously been pursued for over a thousand miles by an eighth-level spirit beast.


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s an eighth-level spirit beast!¡± The little fool was instantly infuriated.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Braydon maintained a stoic expression. He turned around and elerated, decisively fleeing with the little fool.


    He could contend with seventh-level spirit beasts, but he wasn¡¯t reckless enough to face off against eighth-level spirit beasts.

 Chapter 1198: Shooting Arrows at an Eighth-Level Python King

    Chapter 1198: Shooting Arrows at an Eighth-Level Python King


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The gap between the two was just one level.


    However, the disparity in their strength was vast.


    An eighth-level spirit beast could easily defeat a supreme pinnacle.


    Having Braydon Neal confront an eighth-level spirit beast was tantamount to challenging supreme pinnacles.


    Let¡¯s not delve into the oue for now.


    If an intense battle were to erupt, Braydon would have to pay a tremendous price.


    The eighth-level spirit beast appeared after the brothers had fled.


    A massive python king emerged!


    This python king had a head resembling raw meat buns, like two gigantic tumors. Covered in green scales, itmented continuously beside a dismembered python corpse.<div>


    The fifth-level spirit beast earlier, tortured to death by the little fool, turned out to be the child of this python king.


    The python king was already growing horns.


    Once the horn appeared on its head, it would be a significant threat.


    A ninth-level spirit beast!


    Such creatures were extremely formidable.


    Braydon led his little brother, evading the eighth-level python King.


    They picked a spot behind a picturesque waterfall and opened a cave.


    ¡°Brother, is the beast core of a seventh-level spirit beast valuable?¡± asked the little fool with joy.


    ¡°Keep it. When we return to the Small Divine City, you can exchange it for spirit crystals and buy whatever you need.¡±


    Braydon wasn¡¯t interested in these beast cores.


    The little fool was an adult now, and despite his usual greediness, he needed money for daily necessities.


    Luke Yates didn¡¯t decline anything his brother offered. If it was given to him, he would ept it!


    The two brothers rested behind the waterfall, while the white ape sat cross-legged, eyes closed.


    This white ape, a mischievouspanion, tagged along with the two brothers every day.


    Meanwhile, the eighth-level python king was tracing Braydon¡¯s vitality to seek revenge.


    Snake-type spirit beasts held grudges the longest.


    There was no doubt that the eighth-level python king sought vengeance and even mobilized its offspring to search the area.


    The python king stood as the strongest spirit beast within a hundred-mile radius.


    An eighth-level python king, teetering on the verge of advancing to the ninth level, was a force to be reckoned with!<div>


    Braydon sat cross-legged in the cave, producing two bottles of spirit pills.


    ¡°We¡¯ve only yed for a bit today, yet you¡¯re already heading into seclusion?¡±


    The little fool still wanted to enjoy outdoor activities.


    Braydon handed him the golden bow and said softly, ¡°Just y around the waterfall. Don¡¯t wander too far, or I¡¯ll confine you for a month.¡±<div>


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal!¡±


    Luke went out to y.


    A smallkey beneath the waterfall, teeming with intelligent fish.


    Little Fool was fishing by the water.


    Braydon secluded himself in the cave behind the waterfall.


    Each transcendent-grade spirit pill he consumed increased his vitality by 10,000 Na.


    The pinnacle realm was a phase of umting strength.


    This stage was the most resource-intensive in theter stages of a martial artist¡¯s cultivation, and it was when aligning with a major faction as a supporter became crucial.


    Without the backing of a major faction, one had to gather resources independently for cultivation.


    How long would that take?


    The journey from a low-level pinnacle to the supreme pinnacle realm was an unpredictable and resource-demanding endeavor.


    Simr to the aborigines, the medium-sized tribes couldn¡¯t nurture a supreme pinnacle.


    Onlyrge tribes could.<div>


    For instance, the Mahona Tribe!


    Speaking of the Mahona Tribe, it seemed that Myo Hatendi would go to the Small Divine City the following day.


    He wasn¡¯t here to find Braydon but to seek forgiveness from Lord White Tiger.


    Originally, the Mahona Tribe intended to present a rare treasure, but who would have thought it would be snatched away by someone.


    The two brothers were the ones who snatched it from them.


    Myo arrived at the Small Divine City the next day and faced a reprimand from Lord White Tiger.


    He ordered him to retrieve that rare treasure, or the Mahona Tribe would be eliminated.


    In the Small Divine City, two rulers existed.


    One was the city lord, and the other was White Tiger!


    Thetter was a ninth-level spirit beast, a creature capable of humannguage.


    The city lord hailed from the aborigines, while the White Tiger belonged to the spirit beast race.


    With such a guardian, no ordinary spirit beast dared to cause trouble in the Small Divine City.


    Braydon and the little fool in the wilderness paid little attention to this.<div>


    As long as their identities remained concealed, they could livefortably in the Small Divine City.


    Braydon was perceived as a god¡¯s descendant by the aborigines.


    Even the city lord of the Small Divine City couldn¡¯t match his status.


    Currently, Braydon was in seclusion for another ten days.


    With another 10 transcendent-grade spirit pills he swallowed, his vitality increased by another 100,000 Na, all absorbed by the lotus flower above his head.


    Coincidentally, at this moment.


    ¡°Brother, the python is chasing us!¡± the little fool howled from below.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon opened his eyes.


    The white ape stood at the cave entrance with its hands behind its back.


    ¡°The eighth-level python king ising. You killed its snakelet earlier. It is here to get revenge.¡±


    ¡°How relentless!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with determination.<div>


    Since that was the case, let¡¯s fight!


    If he could kill, he would. If he couldn¡¯t, he would retreat.


    In a sh, Braydon left the cave, stepped into the sky, and saw the eighth-level python king a thousand meters away, ferociously swimming toward them.


    Moreover, there were already traces of other pythons around theke.


    All descendants of the eighth-level python king.


    Braydon raised his hand and clenched it, retrieving the golden bow that the little fool was carrying.


    The Golden Great Bow was an eighth-level spirit artifact.


    It could kill an eighth-level python king.


    ¡°Little Fool, stay away!¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go attract him, and you shoot him!¡±


    The little fool ran quickly and cleverly, changing his position and standing in front of the eighth-level python king, making faces.


    The eighth-level python king was furious, recognizing the little fool as the murderer of its offspring.


    Spirit beasts were most sensitive to scents. It opened its bloody mouth and bit at the little fool.


    Luke, both sly and cowardly, stuck his butt out and wiggled at the python before running away.


    A spirit beast was chasing, while a human was running.


    In an instant, Braydon drew his bow and shot at the eighth-level python king. Three golden arrows appeared between his fingers, all made from the bone powder of an eighth-level python king.


    The arrow could pierce through the scales of an eighth-level python king.


    Braydon released his grip on the bow.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The three arrows shot toward the eighth-level python king.


    The python King sensed danger and immediately hissed at Braydon, dodging two arrows.


    One of the arrows pierced through its body.


    Crack!


    The scales shattered, and blood spilled.


    The python king twisted in pain, its vertical pupils revealing a fierce look.


    ¡°Little Long Worm,e and catch me!¡± Luke shouted as he wriggled his butt.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The eighth-level python king waspletely enraged. It opened its mouth and spewed out a beam of vitality.


    Wherever the beam of light passed, nothing grew, and everything turned to ashes.


    Luke ran away.


    Braydon drew his bow again. His eyes were sharp as he shot seven arrows without any hesitation.


    Seven streaks of light shot out!


    Now, all the time they had gotten was exchanged with the little fool¡¯s life.


    Braydon naturally had to seize the opportunity.


    Seven arrows shot out like flowing lights.


    The speed of the arrow was 3,000 meters per second.


    This was how terrifying eighth-level spirit artifacts were.


    The seven soul-chasing arrows pierced through the body of the eighth-level python king.


    However, the python king¡¯s vitality was extremely strong. Even though it was severely injured by Braydon and the little fool, its strength remained extremely terrifying.


    The python king turned around and charged at Braydon.


    It realized that the white-robed man in the distance was holding a golden bow. He could threaten its life and had to be eliminated.


    The eighth-level python king slithered, and the two lumps on its head emitted a faint fluorescent light.

 Chapter 1199: Do I Need You to Teach Me?

    Chapter 1199: Do I Need You to Teach Me?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fluorescent light posed a significant threat.


    With a swift swoosh, two red rays of light shot toward Braydon Neal at lightning speed.


    Having suffered a prior loss from the ck Cloud Panther, Braydon understood the formidablebat strength and deadly trump cards possessed by high-level spirit beasts.


    Hence, he had been on guard for quite some time.


    As the two red rays materialized, Braydon deftly shed, leaving behind a myriad of white afterimages against the backdrop of the sky.


    The red lights, however, seemed to be fixated on Braydon, relentlessly pursuing him.


    Even with Braydon¡¯s speed peaking at 1,200 meters per second¡­


    The light¡¯s speed proved even more formidable.


    Nowhere to hide, Braydon found the two red lights behind him closing in with a swiftness surpassing his own.<div>


    Braydon turned around, and he drew the Northern King Sword from his waist.


    The sword unsheathed, shing horizontally, but the sword light dissipated on contact with the red lights.


    The two crimson beams trailed him persistently, forcing Braydon to block with his sword.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two consecutive sounds echoed as the force sent the Northern King Sword flying, the streaks of crimson light following suit.


    Another beamnded on Braydon¡¯s body, the unstoppable light piercing through his chest and severing his heart meridian¡ªa clearly fatal strike.


    A single cough expelled blood from Braydon¡¯s mouth, his eyes now bloodshot.


    The eighth-level python king understood the effectiveness of its attack, believing Braydon to be on the brink of death.


    However, Braydon¡¯s countenance remainedposed.


    Having once fallen to Tony Wally¡¯s sword on Heavenly Mountain, he relied on the Thousand Feathers Technique to recover.


    Activating the Thousand Feathers Technique, Braydon¡¯s injuries began to recover, albeit at a significant cost.


    The eighth-level python king stood stunned, witnessing Braydon¡¯s rapid recovery from what seemed like a mortal wound.


    Historically, spirit beasts boasted robust physiques, while nt cultivators were known for their vitality.


    Yet, today, the eighth-level python king witnessed a human with vitality surpassing even that of a nt cultivator.


    Simultaneously, in Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, the green-clothed man questioned, ¡°Kid, where did you learn the forbidden technique to heal yourself? Why does it look more and more familiar to me?¡±


    ¡°This is a forbidden technique I created in my youth. If you wish to learn it, I can teach you!¡± Braydon responded.


    Ignoring him, the green-clothed man snorted, ¡°Do I need you to teach me?!¡±


    Undeterred, Braydon carried on, leaving the green-clothed man bewildered.


    The battle between Braydon and the eighth-level python king was far from over.<div>


    After ten days of cultivation behind the waterfall, Braydon had consumed 10 transcendent-grade spirit pills, and his vitality had surged to 380,000 Naa.


    The vitality limit of the ascendant pinnacle was 360,000 Na, presenting a formidable disy as Braydon approached the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    Inparison to the eighth-level python king that was on the cusp of entering the ninth level, Braydon still appeared somewhat weaker.


    The python king, sensing Braydon¡¯s abnormality, once again conjured a fluorescent light above its head, poised tounch another attack.<div>


    Facing the impending onught, Braydon braced himself for the python king¡¯s assault.


    Braydon wielded the Thousand Feathers Technique, rendering him an adversary the python king couldn¡¯t eliminate.


    Bothbatants possessed potent trump cards, yet Braydon wasn¡¯t one to endure a thorough pummeling.


    His speed surged as he swiftly grabbed the little fool, making a hasty retreat.


    Once again, the two brothers made a dash for safety!


    In the face of an unbeatable foe, Braydon opted for a strategic withdrawal.


    No need to engage in a life-or-death struggle with an eighth-level python king at the moment.


    Carrying Luke, Braydon turned to nce at the pursuing eighth-level python king, determination etched on its face as it chased him fervently.


    This marked the second time they found themselves fleeing from an eighth-level python king.


    The colossal eighth-level python king relentlessly pursued, toppling numerous towering trees in its path.


    However, none of the obstacles managed to hinder its pursuit.


    With a swift speed of 800 meters per second, the python king was no slouch.


    Yet, Braydon, employing the eight pinnacle techniques, outpaced it at 1,200 meters per second.<div>


    In mere seconds, the two brothers vanished into the sprawling sea of greenery.


    Escaping once more, the eighth-level python king found itself unable to keep up for the time being.


    Braydon and Little Fool had now delved deep into the wilderness, distancing themselves by at least 300 miles from the Small Divine City.


    As they ventured further from the city, the peril increased.


    The duo navigated the treacherous terrain, entering the territory of another eighth-level python king.


    These territories possessed a keen self-awareness, prohibiting other spirit beasts from trespassing¡ªa lesson learned from their previous encounter, where they were chased for thousands of miles.


    Taking refuge in this new territory, Braydon lowered his aura and remarked, ¡°We¡¯re still too weak. While we can handle seventh-level spirit beasts, dealing with eighth-level ones capable of challenging supreme pinnacles requires more strength.¡±


    ¡°Brother, when can we go home?¡± Luke, feeling homesick, yearned to return to the 14th ancient city and the outside world.


    ¡°The wilderness is incredibly perilous,¡± Braydon cautioned. ¡°We¡¯ve faced ninth-level spirit beasts, let alone eighth-level ones. To traverse over ten thousand miles of wilderness, we need to be at least at the sovereign pinnacle realm.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Luke replied, although he wasn¡¯t entirely sure about the concept of the sovereign pinnacle realm.


    As long as his brother reached that level, it seemed satisfactory.


    Following this, Braydon instructed Luke to dig a hole in the ground, not a cave.


    Luke found himself about a hundred meters underground, in a living space with two bedrooms, as the two brothers sought refuge beneath the earth¡¯s surface.<div>


    With night falling and their wilderness camp vulnerable to spirit beast attacks, the underground hideout promised safety.


    Braydon still had 27 bottles of transcendent-grade spirit pills.


    He handed 7 bottles to Luke and said softly, ¡°In the years toe, not only will I reach the sovereign pinnacle realm, but you will also attain this realm.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Luke reluctantly epted the pills, shooting an unfriendly look at the white ape. ¡°Old monkey, why aren¡¯t you cultivating?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve hit a bottleneck,¡± replied the white ape, eyeing the little fool.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Senior White Ape unnecessarily, Luke,¡± Braydon advised, helpless.


    ¡°Brother, you cultivate. I¡¯ll guard you!¡± Luke pledged, patting his chest.


    Braydon regarded him with a calm expression.

 Chapter 1200: The White Ape Was Stunned

    Chapter 1200: The White Ape Was Stunned


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Did Braydon Neal really need this silly protector for his cultivation?


    Trusting the white ape seemed more reliable than relying on Luke Yates.


    Under the watchful eyes of Braydon, the little fool bowed his head and dutifully returned to his room to cultivate.


    ¡°He¡¯s quite talented!¡± remarked the white ape.


    Braydon, naturally, agreed.


    Little Fool was his younger brother, and Braydon was well aware of his martial arts prowess.


    The white ape continued, ¡°Having high talent is excellent, but throughout history, those who aplished great feats were also determined and resilient. Unfortunately, he¡¯s too stubborn. His future achievements might be limited.¡±


    ¡°My younger brother was born into a good life. You will understand in the future,¡± Braydon said casually.


    The white ape looked confused; the sentence didn¡¯t quite resonate with it.<div>


    However, as they ventured deeper into the wilderness, the white ape would soon uncover the uniqueness of the little fool.


    While other aborigines might never encounter a rare treasure in their lives, Little Fool encountered several types regrly.


    In the following period, with Little Fool¡¯s abilities, it was practically guaranteed that he woulde across more rare treasures.


    As Braydon prepared to enter seclusion, a slight frown creased his forehead.


    A sharp glint appeared in his eyes as he sensed a change in the soil around him, simr to the earth dragon encounter before.


    A spirit beast in the soil seeking them out?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes glinted with a hint of hostility.


    With darkness outside, any movement could attract spirit beasts. If others came to their doorstep, they needed to eliminate them swiftly to cover their scent.


    As the soil loosened, a furry head emerged with a small red flower on top¡ªa white and chubby ginseng baby.


    Wearing a red belly band and taking on human form, it stealthily looked around.


    This was a rare treasure!


    Not long ago, the ginseng baby Little Fool had encountered almost devoured him.


    Now, this rare treasure had returned.


    ¡°This is a spirit ginseng in human form!¡± eximed the white ape in shock. ¡°Probably more than 3,000 years old!¡±


    What was a three-thousand-year-old spirit ginseng?


    It had witnessed nearly half of Hansworth¡¯s history and surpassed even the First Emperor in age.


    ¡°Luke, your friend hase to see you,¡± Braydon called out calmly.


    ¡°Who?¡± The little fool, still barefooted, dashed out from his room.


    ¡°Little Fatty!¡± he eximed in surprise upon seeing the ginseng baby.<div>


    ¡°Ji ji, wah wah!¡± The ginseng chubby baby gestured, looking aggrieved, as if it wereining.


    The unusual part was that this creature could speak.


    Braydon and the white ape were bewildered.


    What was even weirder was that Luke could understand it.<div>


    Luke stated confidently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Who bullied you? I¡¯ll stand up for you!¡±


    Braydon was rendered speechless.


    After a moment of silence, he realized that the little fool had somehow be the ginseng baby¡¯s big brother.


    However, that didn¡¯t stop the little fool from turning to Braydon. ¡°Brother, I have to go out for a while. My little brother was bullied, and I have to help him get back at the bully.¡±


    Smack!


    Braydon pped the little fool¡¯s head, saying expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s nighttime. Eighth-level spirit beasts are on the prowl. Are you going out to die?¡±


    ¡°My little brother came to find me. If I don¡¯t show up for him, how can I survive in this area in the future?¡± Luke exined seriously.


    Braydon was left speechless, finding some sense in what the little fool said.


    More importantly, he sensed that something was amiss.


    Wasn¡¯t it a bit too much for Luke to call a rare treasure his brother?


    A 3,000-year-old ginseng was a ginseng baby, a shapeshifting existence.


    Even the white ape might be tempted.


    However, the white ape was at a bottleneck, with its only goal being to break through and advance to the emperor level¡ªa beast emperor.<div>


    External objects were of no use to it now, and thus, it harbored no greedy thoughts.


    At that moment, the white ape¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    ¡°Luke, the value of this rare treasure surpasses your imagination. Even an emperor would be tempted. It¡¯s a rare treasure that has grown for 3,000 years and has transformed. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen something like this in my life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want to go out!¡± The little fool started making a fuss.


    Right then, another visitor knocked on the door.


    A snow-white rabbit emerged from the soil.


    Upon meeting, both the rabbit and the little fool started shouting at each other.


    The rabbit was the spirit mushroom that the little fool had almost stewed not long ago.


    It giggled and said, ¡°Ahhh!¡±


    ¡°Were you bullied too?¡± Luke asked angrily.


    The bunny nodded quickly and gestured to Luke, indicating that something was bullying it and the chubby ginseng.


    Wide-eyed, the white ape remarked, ¡°A spirit mushroom that has spirituality? It¡¯s like a spirit beast. It¡¯s at least 3,500 years old.¡±


    The little white rabbit squealed twice in the direction of the soil it came from.<div>


    As expected, two more rare treasures appeared.


    A small gray mouse, full of spirituality, and a palm-sized golden kitten that obediently came in front of the little fool to bow.


    The little mouse also bowed, as if presenting a greeting gift.


    It seemed they acknowledged the little fool as their big brother.


    This sight left the white ape breathless.


    It finally understood what Braydon meant when he said his brother was born into a good life.


    All four treasures were exceptionally rare.


    In the end, they had gathered to seek a human martial artist.


    The little fool spoke to them, saying worriedly, ¡°My brother won¡¯t let me go out. Why don¡¯t we wait until dawn? Let¡¯s go out together.¡±


    ¡°Awoo!¡± The snow-white rabbit, a little unwilling, eventually agreed with the ginseng baby holding its head.


    He didn¡¯t know what these rare treasures and the little fool were up to when they returned to his room.


    The white ape stayed silent for a long time outside. Finally, it whispered, ¡°Perhaps he really is born into a good life.¡±


    Braydon smiled gently, paying no attention to the white ape¡¯s sigh.<div>


    Returning to his room, he sat down cross-legged, entering a deep state of cultivation.


    Braydon circted the Great Void of Kylo Art and consumed a transcendent-grade spirit pill.


    The surging medicinal efficacy boosted his vitality.


    Braydon and the little fool had been missing for a few months. It had been more than two months.


    The Northern Army sons were worried, knowing that Luke had the protection of three terrifying existences in his body.


    However, there were numerous secrets hidden in the ruins.


    The forbidden area in the forest guarded by the giant beast had already triggered the release of the three imperial decree powers from Luke¡¯s body.


    It was evident that many forbidden areas existed in the wilderness, possibly even housing emperors. Great danger was inevitable.


    Frediano Jadanza and the others were concerned.


    They sought their teacher, Finley Yanagi, who advised them to cultivate hard.


    ording to Finley, Braydon and Luke were in a major aboriginal city 18,000 miles away and faced no danger.


    The seemingly all-knowing Old Devil Yanagi was aware of Braydon¡¯s situation. How did hee by this knowledge?

 Chapter 1201: Another Rebel Attack, Killing an Eighth-Level Lion

    Chapter 1201: Another Rebel Attack, Killing an Eighth-Level Lion


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Small Divine Cityy 18,000 miles away from the 14th ancient city, separated by vast wilderness, dense forests, and forbidden areas.


    Only an emperor possessed the ability to fly swiftly between the two locations and transmit information in a short period.


    Perhaps there were special means ofmunication at y.


    However, Finley Yanagi¡¯s behavior was undoubtedly suspicious.


    Braydon Neal had every reason to remain vignt against this teacher.


    Finley appeared pensive.


    Surely, individuals affiliated with him were present in the Small Divine City.


    Having opened the 14th ruin and formed alliances with the descendants of ancient Hansworth, he had managed the ruin for over a decade and were not to be underestimated.


    The Northern Army sons felt at ease and began to influence the entire ancient city.<div>


    The Northern Army sons, if not for the restraint imposed by their elder brother Braydon, would be beyond control.


    Frediano Jadanza and hispanions were making progress in their cultivation, butpared to Braydon, they still had a long way to go.


    Braydon, deep underground, consumed a transcendent-grade spirit pill.


    Increasing 10,000 Na of vitality daily.


    Who could match his formidable cultivation speed?


    In the world of martial artists, one¡¯s background and foundation often yed a significant role in thepetition.


    Without the support of arge faction or the consumption of superior-grade spirit pills, cultivation speed naturallygged.


    Braydon had a terrifying talent in martial arts, coupled with various spirit pills, allowing his cultivation to advance rapidly.


    Cultivation resources couldpensate for talent deficiencies, but with both talent and resources, progress could be remarkable.


    After twelve days of day-and-night cultivation, Braydon¡¯s vitality increased from 380,000 to 500,000 Na.


    Remarkably, he felt no signs of losing control, indicating a stable foundation.


    The white ape, like an experienced cultivator, remarked, ¡°The technique you cultivate is quite formidable. The red power above your head perfectly absorbs the increased energy; it is as if the technique was created for you.¡±


    ¡°Bloodline inheritance techniques are innate.¡±


    Braydon exined that the red lotus above his head was the bloodline inheritance secret technique of the Jansky family.


    It was this red lotus that was absorbing his vitality.


    The lotus flower, previously a phantom, had now be a real entity.


    With nine petals, five were real, and four were fake.


    Braydon raised his left hand, and the lotus on his head fell into his palm, spinning.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been out for a month. It¡¯s time to return to the Small Divine City!¡± Braydon dered, storing the lotus flower back into his body.<div>


    Upon hearing about their return, the little fool immediately started packing.


    Unbeknownst to them, during this period, the eighth-level python king had been tracking Braydon¡¯s aura, breaking into the territory of the eighth-level silver-maned lion.


    A fierce battle ensued between the two formidable beings, leaving both heavily injured.


    Braydon, already informed about the sh, nned to return to the Small Divine City to settle some matters.<div>


    He hadn¡¯t forgotten about the injured eighth-level python king; now was the time to end its life.


    Emerging from deep underground, the two humans and one ape surveyed the chaotic scene in the green forest.


    Broken trees, dried ck blood, and scattered snake scales indicated a recent fierce confrontation.


    ¡°Luke, where¡¯s that eighth-level silver-maned lion?¡± Braydon still yearned for a challenge against an eighth-level spirit beast.


    Luke pointed in a direction, saying, ¡°It should be over there. The silver-maned lion is in its den and hasn¡¯te out for days.¡±


    Braydon swiftly moved, stepping on flying leaves to increase his speed, heading toward the northwest.


    In that direction, a silver liony on a hill, resting with its eyes closed.


    A deep wound on its left leg oozed ck, foul-smelling blood.


    The eighth-level python king had inflicted this severe injury, but the lion¡¯s robust vitality had kept it alive.


    From atop a thirty-meter tall tree, Braydon looked at the silver-maned lion, drew a golden bow, and seven golden arrows appeared between his fingers.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The arrows cut through the air.


    The distinct sound of air tearing alerted the silver-maned lion, instantly rousing it from slumber.<div>


    Cold, beastly eyes fixed on the seven rays of light in the distance.


    Attempting to dodge, the silver-maned lion¡¯s leg injury hindered its movements for a moment, creating a slight pause that allowed three of the seven golden arrows to prate its body.


    One arrow hit its injured hind leg.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A thunderous roar echoed, expressing the lion¡¯s anger.


    It hadn¡¯t anticipated that humans would take advantage of its weakened state to attempt to kill it.


    The formidable pressure of an eighth-level spirit beast engulfed the surroundings.


    Undeterred, Braydon moved to the side, stowing away his golden bow.


    Raising his hand, he murmured, ¡°A thousand swords with a thought!¡±


    Sword control once more!


    The power from the vitality lotus materialized into red swords, forming a scarlet sword array in the sky.


    Braydon, standing on his flying sword, looked like a sword immortal descending upon the mortal realm.


    Pointing at the silver-maned lion with his left hand, he unleashed a gctic sweep of a thousand swords.<div>


    The silver-maned lion, furious, roared and expelled a ball of pure vitality power in a crude and overpowering manner.


    Beast attackscked the finesse of human control, and the resulting explosion scattered the array.


    ¡°I¡¯ll end you!¡± In an instant, Braydon reassembled the swords, calmly saying, ¡°One thousand swords, Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The scarlet sword returned and transformed into the Heavenly Execution Sword beneath Braydon¡¯s feet.


    Closing his eyes and extending his arms as if reaching toward the sky, he uttered, ¡°Thunder technique!¡±


    Crack!


    Dark clouds slowly obscured the once clear sky, covering a span of ten miles.


    Lightning danced around, and fear filled the eyes of the silver-maned lion, inherently terrified of thunder.


    More frightening was the fact that its assant was a descendant of a god.


    Feeling unjust, the silver-maned lion, never having provoked Braydon, turned and fled.

 Chapter 1202: Mysterious Sister, Eternal Glory

    Chapter 1202: Mysterious Sister, Eternal Glory


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal needed no reason to end its life.


    Dark clouds gathered, and thunder echoed through the air.


    A force akin to a lightning pir crashed down.


    Raising his left hand, Braydon caught the descending lightning pir on his palm, holding a thousand-meter-long bolt that made him appear god-like.


    Just as Braydon prepared to unleash his lethal move, a distant roar shattered the silence.


    Another lion?


    This one carried the pressure of a ninth-level fierce beast.


    Seemingly, the silver-maned lion had a powerful family and expert backing.


    ¡°Why do you hunt spirit beasts?¡± A distant, ethereal voice questioned gently. ¡°As a noble descendant of a god, why do you engage in this?<div>


    ¡°Gods govern the mortal world; all living beings are equal. Transcending the mortal realm, all living beings worship the gods!¡±


    A girl in a white dress, veiled with eyes like autumn water, walked barefoot in the sky.


    A bell adorned her slender ankle, and she was apanied by a lioness, a ninth-level vicious spirit beast.


    An outsider had interfered.


    Braydon, riding the Heavenly Execution Sword, applied the eight pinnacle techniques, his demeanor cold and his eyes void of humanity.


    ¡°Today, anyone standing in my way will perish!¡± His tone was icy and ruthless.


    Without hesitation, Braydonunched an attack, the Heavenly Execution Sword charging toward the silver-maned lion.


    A palm p on the hilt gathered lightning into the sword, infusing it with the power of thunder.


    ¡°A sword that breaks time!¡± Braydon dered indifferently.


    Swoosh!


    The Heavenly Execution Sword moved at incredible speed.


    ¡°As one of us, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone like you,¡± the girl said softly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve cultivated a spell, yet you¡¯re alsopatible with other paths. Are you an existence born from the union of a god and a mortal?¡±


    As her gentle voice faded, she stepped forward, raising her right hand.


    Whoosh!


    Her palm intercepted the Heavenly Execution Sword.


    A massive shockwave formed between her palm and the sword.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes remained cold, unfazed.


    ¡°This sister is strong. She blocked my brother¡¯s forbidden technique attack with her bare hands,¡± Luke remarked.<div>


    ¡°When you meet someone stronger than you, you either call them brother or sister. When you meet someone weaker than you, you beat the crap out of them,¡± the white ape added, eyeing Luke.


    Ignoring the white ape¡¯s remarks, Luke continued watching the battle between Braydon and the graceful girl.


    Braydon¡¯s attacks were relentless, yet he didn¡¯t anticipate being halted by a white-d girl using only her bare hands.


    The graceful girl effortlessly blocked the Heavenly Execution Sword, resisting the sweeping lightning.<div>


    Her strength was exceptionally formidable.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the girl inquired.


    ¡°Sister, my name is Luke Yates!¡± Luke eagerly waved.


    ¡°Little Chubby, I didn¡¯t ask you,¡± the girl chuckled, leaving Luke puzzled.


    In the past, Juneau Haines and others called him Little Chubby.


    Now, this mysterious sister had adopted the same moniker.


    Remaining rational, Braydon, regardless of the girl¡¯s identity, was determined to eliminate any obstacle in his path.


    ¡°Martial arts enveloping the world!¡±


    Braydonunched another attack, fully deploying hisbat technique, indicating that he had encountered a truly powerful adversary.


    Braydon had been practicing martial arts for over a decade.


    This marked the first asion he encountered a formidable martial artist.


    In this moment, Braydon resembled aposed madman.


    Every awe-inspiring technique was unleashed!<div>


    His white robe resembled snow, and his magic permeated the world.


    Dark clouds nketed the sky, spanning a hundred miles.


    A thousand meters of lightning descended like a sea.


    The thunder resembled a spear.


    Boldlynding, it sought to strike down the mysterious girl.


    The girl remained indifferent, her fair hands gracefully brushing across the sky.


    The lightning spear vanished without a trace.


    In the next moment.


    It was as if the world turned cold.


    The temperature plummeted, and a cutting cold wind swept through like a knife.


    nts and green leaves were split in two.


    The wind des resembled sharp knives!


    It was Braydon¡¯s attack once more.<div>


    ¡°Wind technique!¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes disyed surprise. ¡°I know wind techniques too!¡± she said softly.


    With a thought, a chilling wind rose, the invisible wind transforming into a massive de cutting through the dark clouds veiling the sky.


    It resembled tearing a piece of ck cloth apart.


    This was a showdown of techniques.


    Undoubtedly, the graceful girl¡¯s realm surpassed Braydon¡¯s by more than one or two levels.


    ¡°Snow enveloping the world!¡± Braydon dered indifferently.


    His martial arts enveloping the world technique contained numerous elements.


    Snowkes descended, nketing the area.


    The temperature dropped, and the bone-piercing cold wind swept through.


    The beautiful girl, veiled lightly, smiled.


    She said softly, ¡°I love snow the most. Do you really learn everything and know everything? Don¡¯t you know that greed will bring harm and that it will be difficult to achieve great things?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up.<div>


    He admitted that he couldn¡¯t fathom the realm of this beautiful girl.


    She was genuinely strong!


    For a moment, Braydon hesitated.


    He pondered whether to employ the Spirit Summoning MonarchArt.


    Using this art would initiate a genuine life-and-death struggle.


    Furthermore, he would expose all his secrets.


    If the aborigines were to discover his and the little fool¡¯s identities, returning to the Small Divine City would be impossible.


    Braydon¡¯s nned actions would also be irretrievable.


    Contemting this, Braydon dispelled the white light around him and refrained fromunching further attacks.


    The battle began swiftly.


    It concluded without a trace.


    The beautiful girl refrained from attacking Braydon.


    If she had attacked, it was uncertain whether she could instantly injure Braydon.


    ¡°You certainly possess a lot of techniques,¡± the girlplimented gently.


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    Expressionless, Braydon turned and left promptly.


    The beautiful girl smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Interesting little fellow. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? As a descendant of a god, you haven¡¯t told me where you came from and where you are going!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to the Small Divine City.¡±


    Luke approached.


    ¡°I¡¯ming too,¡± the girl said softly.


    She wanted to apany Braydon to the Small Divine City.


    Braydon had no choice but to agree.


    The reason was straightforward. This girl¡¯s strength seemed somewhat terrifying.


    The three of them walked together in the wilderness.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s your name?¡± the little fool asked curiously.


    ¡°Takiyah Zakwe!¡± The beautiful girl shared her name.


    The descendants of gods often had profound meanings behind their names.


    Braydon remained expressionless, and the little fool didn¡¯t dwell on it too much.


    ¡°As descendants of gods, why did you kill the spirit beast just now?¡± Takiyah inquired.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m poor!¡± Luke exined honestly.


    Takiyah was stunned.


    She found it a bit perplexing. Since her youth, she had never known what poverty was.

 Chapter 1203: Ten Billions of Wealth Arrived

    Chapter 1203: Ten Billions of Wealth Arrived


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Descendants of the gods held a lofty status in the ruins.


    How could he be poor?


    When the little fool said that, Takiyah Zakwe felt that the two brothers were quite humble.


    He was perhaps the humblest descendant of the gods that Takiyah knew.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t the descendants of the gods hunt spirit beasts?¡± Braydon Neal asked calmly.


    ¡°Gods rule the human world, and all living things bow down to them. In the eyes of the gods, martial artists in the ruins are like spirit beasts.¡±


    Takiyah¡¯s words were even more daunting.


    In the spiritual eye of the gods, the martial artists in the ruins were considered the same as beasts?


    Was this treating all living beings as equals, or treating all living beings as ants?<div>


    It was probably more inclined to thetter!


    God was elevated, overseeing all things and ruling the world.


    In Takiyah¡¯s eyes, Braydon¡¯s pursuit of the silver-maned lion was a disgrace.


    She believed that the descendants of the gods wouldn¡¯t dare to be so vulgar, and they should refrain from killing spirit beasts for their cores.


    Such deeds were only performed by those lowly aboriginal martial artists.


    Braydon didn¡¯t argue. The ideology he adhered to was vastly different from the aborigine martial artists who believed in divine rights.


    Everything in the ruins hailed from another civilization.


    Braydon and the others were outsiders, after all.


    Concerning Takiyah¡¯s strength, Braydon had no issues with it, and Takiyah didn¡¯t raise any objections.


    The group returned to the Small Divine City and presented some spirit stones at the city gate.


    Takiyah didn¡¯t seem interested in anything in the Small Divine City.


    The reason she came to the Small Divine City was because of Braydon.


    A descendant of a god appearing out of thin air in this area intrigued her.


    She wanted to understand where Braydon came from.


    In the ruins, as long as they were descendants of the gods, they were linked to each other.


    Takiyah was curious about Braydon.


    Since she had arrived at Zinno Hotel, Braydon couldn¡¯t just ignore her, so he helped her book a guest room.


    Cor Demeksa was the first to learn of Braydon¡¯s return. He knocked on Braydon¡¯s door and whispered, ¡°Your Highness Neal, I heard that you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Demeksa, pleasee in!¡±<div>


    Braydon was in the room. He had just showered. Lewa and H packed up their worn-out clothes and left the room obediently.


    As for Luke Yates, he was in his room, naked and soaking in the bathtub, nibbling on a cucumber. It was veryfortable.


    Cor entered Braydon¡¯s room and handed him an empty pouch. ¡°Your Highness Neal,¡± he said softly, ¡°these are the spirit crystals from the auction of the supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pills.¡±


    ¡°How much in total?¡±<div>


    Braydon stored away the void pouch and didn¡¯t count the spirit crystals.


    ¡°The nine-essence Blood Clotting Pill was the most expensive,¡± Cor exined. ¡°It was bought by the old guys from the Spirit Herbs Association. Each nine-essence spirit pill was sold for 100 million spirit stones.


    ¡°There was a total of 57 nine-essence Blood Clotting Pills. All of them were bought by the Spirit Herbs Association. It was worth 5.6 billion small spirit stones.


    ¡°The other supreme-grade spirit pills were sold for a total of 6 billion small spirit stones.¡±


    Cor was announcing the auction price of this batch of supreme-grade spirit pills.


    This was a huge windfall!


    ording to the exchange rate of 1,000:1 in the Small Divine City.


    10 billion small spirit stones could be exchanged for 11.7 millionrge spirit stones.


    In terms of spirit crystals, it was 11,700 spirit crystals.


    ¡°Zinno Hotel didn¡¯t charge any fees. They asked me to pass on the message to Your Highness. We hope to work together in the future,¡± said Cor.


    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡±


    Braydon would definitely sell the nine-essence supreme-grade spirit pills.


    Not only did he have transcendent-grade spirit pills, but he also had 10 bottles of supreme-grade Blood Clotting Pills that he had yet to take out.<div>


    Now that Braydon had obtained a huge sum of money, he naturally would not keep it.


    ¡°Can I buy a batch of thousand-year-old spirit herbs in the Small Divine City?¡± he asked directly.


    ¡°Thousand-year-old spirit herbs are extremely precious. Hundred-year-old spirit herbs are easy to buy, but thousand-year-old spiritual herbs are rare and extremely valuable. Very few people sell them. They usually appear in auctions.¡±


    Cor was being forthright with Braydon.


    He even underscored the scarcity of thousand-year-old spirit herbs.


    That was an extraordinary item.


    The more precious the spirit herb, the more spirit beasts guarded it.


    When it matured, a spirit beast would consume it in one gulp to aid in its advancement.


    In essence, acquiring those valuable spirit herbs would entail defeating those guardian spirit beasts.


    Cor exined, ¡°A hundred-year-old spirit herb is guarded by a first-level spirit beast. A two-hundred-year-old spirit herb is guarded by a second-level spirit beast, and so forth. An eight-hundred-year-old spirit herb is guarded by an eighth-level spirit beast. A nine-hundred-year-old spirit herb is guarded by a formidable spirit beast.¡±


    The path to obtaining these spirit herbs was quite challenging.


    One could envision their considerable value.


    ¡°These spirit herbs are quite valuable,parable to beast cores!¡± Cor added.<div>


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Braydon understood the value of beast cores.


    The materials from an eighth-level spirit beast would easily start at 30 million spirit stones, and the value of a beast core would be tripled.


    A normal eighth-level beast core was worth 100 million.


    In other words, a hundred spirit crystals for an eighth-level beast core were equivalent to an eight-hundred-year-old spirit herb.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to exchange these spirit crystals for spirit herbs,¡± said Braydon decisively.


    ¡°With the value of this batch of spirit crystals, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to buy a hundred 800-year-old spirit herbs, but¡­


    ¡°Buying arge number of high-level spirit herbs will definitely alert the city lord¡¯s mansion. At that time, it will attract interrogation,¡± Cor frowned and truthfully pointed out.


    ¡°Zinno Hotel will have to step in.¡±


    Braydon didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity.


    ¡°Understood,¡± said Cor decisively.


    Braydon¡¯s identity in the Small Divine City was that of a descendant of a god.


    Therefore, Cor did not think too much about it.<div>


    ¡°Why are you buying these herbs?¡± Takiyah asked softly. ¡°We are all descendants of the gods, so these spirit herbs won¡¯t be of much help to us.¡±


    ¡°I cultivate both martial arts and ancient martial arts!¡±


    Braydon replied indifferently.


    Takiyah was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really strange. You¡¯ve practiced many strange techniques, and you¡¯re also practicing low-level martial arts.¡±


    ¡°The path of ancient martial arts is not inferior to modern martial arts.¡±


    Braydon looked at Takiyah. As a martial arts genius, Braydon¡¯s understanding of martial arts was not shallow, nor was he arrogant enough to think that ancient martial arts were inferior to martial arts.


    However, Takiyah was the true descendant of the gods.


    Cor was shocked by her aloofness. He didn¡¯t expect Braydon to bring back a descendant of a god from the wilderness after a month.


    As expected, the friends of the descendants of gods were all of the same kind!


    A aborigine martial artist who practiced ancient martial arts was not worthy of being friends with a descendant of a god.


    Cor was leaving the guest room with the crystals.


    ¡°Is there anything else you need to do in the Small Divine City?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s something, but it¡¯s just a small matter, so there¡¯s no hurry to deal with it.¡±


    Takiyah took off her veil, revealing her beautiful face.


    Her small, wless face had exquisite features, her eyebrows were like a painting, her nose was tall, and her cherry lips were like a red dot.


    ¡°Do you know how rare the descendants of the gods are?¡± she asked softly.


    Braydon stood in front of the window, watching the bustling street, waiting for Takiyah to continue.


    ¡°There are fewer descendants of the gods than you think,¡± Takiyah said softly. ¡°Within a thousand miles, it¡¯s hard for you to meet anyone of our kind except me.¡±

 Chapter 1204: Oracle Palace

    Chapter 1204: Oracle Pce


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal clearly wasn¡¯t intrigued by the term ¡®kind¡¯.


    He and Takiyah Zakwe weren¡¯t of the same kind.


    By saying this, Takiyah inadvertently indicated that shecked friends in the wilderness.


    Without friends and family of the same kind, they were destined to endure endless loneliness.


    Therefore, when Takiyah stumbled upon Braydon, this wild descendant of a god, she became curious.


    Braydon was like a clear stream among the descendants of the gods, venturing into the wild to hunt spirit beasts.


    Takiyah murmured softly, ¡°I came to the Small Divine City to find out who you are. If I can¡¯t, you have toe with me. I¡¯ve already informed the Oracle Pce. They¡¯ll be here soon.¡±


    ¡°Oracle Pce?¡±


    Braydon turned around, a frown forming on his face.<div>


    Braydon didn¡¯t know about the Oracle Pce.


    However, he knew that once a powerful figure appeared, his identity could no longer be concealed.


    Simultaneously, in Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, the green-robed man calmly stated, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯ll help you conceal your aura. Even if those guys stand in front of you, they won¡¯t be able to see through your identity.¡±


    Braydon remained expressionless.


    However, Takiyah noticed his underlying tension.


    ¡°Were you very nervous just now?¡±


    Takiyah grinned yfully, circling around Braydon.


    She said softly, ¡°Let me guess why you¡¯re nervous. It¡¯s because I informed the lord of the Oracle Pce. The Oracle Pce knows about your existence, so you¡¯re nervous, right?¡±


    Braydon remained asposed as ever, offering no response.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re truly a descendant of a god who has wandered outside,¡± Takiyahmented thoughtfully.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce typically categorizes those of the same kind who have ventured outside into three types!


    ¡°The first type involves other gods living in the wilderness. Due to an ident, their descendants end up without a family and wander outside.


    ¡°The second type arises after countless generations, where the descendants of the gods be ordinary people and show signs of atavism.


    ¡°As for the third type, those are dangerous. These are gods who¡¯vemitted significant transgressions and are now concealing themselves in the shadows. Regardless, the Oracle Pce won¡¯t let them off, and even their descendants will be targeted.¡±


    Takiyah listed three possibilities.


    ¡°There might be a fourth possibility!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Takiyah was intrigued. A fourth possibility?


    She clearly didn¡¯t grasp it.<div>


    Nevertheless, Takiyah expressed helplessness, ¡°Nevertheless, thirty years ago, the Oracle Pce issued a pardon to all descendants of the gods who¡¯dmitted significant transgressions. Anyone who found their own kind wandering outside could report to the Oracle Pce and receive a reward.¡±


    The Oracle Pce was no longer at its zenith.


    Signs of decline were evident.


    Therefore, the Oracle Pce had to forgive the descendants of those who hadmitted crimes.<div>


    Anyone daring to rebel against the Oracle Pce and escaping with bloodshed must possess terrifying strength and remarkable talent.


    The descendants of such individuals were bound to exhibit astonishing abilities.


    Thirty years ago, the Oracle Pce had granted amnesty to some of them.


    Descendants of the gravest sins could visit the Oracle Pce for study, regardless of their background or heritage.


    Takiyah harbored both yearning and resentment toward the Oracle Pce.


    Braydon noticed her conflicted expression.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce makes you feel conflicted?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a holynd that can help us be gods, but I hate that ce,¡± Takiyah shrugged helplessly.


    The goal of the descendants of the gods was to be a god.


    But she hated that ce.


    The two did not conflict.


    Braydon understood.


    The so-called Oracle Pce was the cultivation base for gods.<div>


    It was just like a kindergarten in the outside world.


    Braydon wanted to send the little fool in and let him wreak havoc in the Oracle Pce.


    However, he was a little curious. What exactly were the gods in the ruins like?


    However, it was certain that the so-called gods were cultivators.


    It was just that the way they addressed themselves was different!


    Braydon had a feeling that he was about to witness the martial arts civilization that had disappeared thousands of years ago.


    The martial arts civilization had been ended by the First Emperor!


    All the martial artists were to be killed.


    However, during the time of the First Emperor, the martial arts civilization had already reached the end of its life.


    The peak of martial arts was most probably during the Sattle Dynasty period in Hansworth.


    The Sattle and Zendey dynasties were probably the most brilliant period of the martial arts civilization.


    At that time, immortals were everywhere, and there were as many gods as dogs.


    The so-called gods were probably martial artists.<div>


    Fortunately, Braydon wasn¡¯t born during that period.


    Otherwise, he would definitely be a god yer and would probably kill arge number of gods.


    Seeing that Braydon remained silent, Takiyah said softly, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be nervous. The Oracle Pce has been searching for the descendants of the gods who are wandering outside these years. They are very friendly to people like us.¡±


    Braydon remained unmoved.


    He did not want to be a so-called god.


    Braydon¡¯s beliefs conflicted with theirs.


    If Braydon, who did not believe in divine power, became a god one day.


    If the martial artists in the outside world knew about it, who knew how many people¡¯s faith would copse.


    Therefore, Braydon¡¯s heart surely had resistance toward such existences.


    Takiyah stretched her waistzily and looked out the window.


    She said softly, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to meet the god who governs this ce.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.<div>


    ¡°To the city lord¡¯s mansion,¡± Takiyah said softly.


    ¡°The city lord of the Small Divine City is the god you mentioned?¡±


    Braydon was stunned.


    On the way out, Takiyah said, ¡°That¡¯s not a god. The city lord of the Small Divine City is the master of this city. He manages this city. The gods are different. They govern this area. Spirit beasts, nt cultivators, and martial artists all believe in gods.¡±


    How could Braydon not understand?


    Inyman¡¯s terms, the city lord was the puppet of the gods!


    The gods were hidden in the dark, mysterious and invisible.


    Only then could they attract the worship of the world.


    The city lord was the butler of the gods, managing this Small Divine City.


    At this moment, Braydon finally understood what it meant to be a god in the mortal world.


    The gods ruled over everything in the human world.


    The aborigines, nt cultivators, and spirit beasts were all under the jurisdiction of the gods.


    How was this a god? He was clearly a dictator.


    The Oracle Pce was above everything else.


    In the ruins, any force was inferior to the Oracle Pce.


    Including the Small Divine City.


    There were definitely many aboriginal cities in the ruins, and every big city had a god guarding it.


    Braydon instantly understood!


    The owner of the ruins was Oracle Pce!


    On the bustling street, Braydon didn¡¯t say a word as he brushed past people with a calm expression.


    At this moment, a ck carriage appeared on the street. Three sturdy ck spirit beasts pulled the carriage and sped through the main street, bumping into countless people along the way.


    A young man in luxurious clothes reeked of alcohol. His eyes were filled with excitement as he held the reins and shouted, ¡°Giddy-up! You bunch of lowlifes, get out of my way! Don¡¯t block my way!¡±


    The carriage sped forward, and countless people were unable to dodge in time and were injured.

 Chapter 1205: Great Success Warlock Martial Artist

    Chapter 1205: Great Sess Warlock Martial Artist


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The streets were in chaos.


    No one dared to do anything about it.


    This gorgeous young man must have a powerful background.


    Braydon Neal slowly turned around and saw a little girl in coarse clothes behind him. She was so scared that she was crying loudly. She was holding a rattle drum in her hand. Her parents were nowhere to be seen. She was standing alone on the road crying loudly. No one from amongst the chaotic crowd stepped out to do something about it.


    The aborigine girl was at most five years old.


    Braydon didn¡¯t have a good impression of aborigine martial artists, but he wouldn¡¯t ignore a child dying in front of him.


    If the Northern King was this cold-blooded¡­


    It probably meant that the Thousand Feathers Technique had beenpletely mastered, and there was no humanity left in him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, little girl!¡± Braydon said with a gentle smile. He bent over and picked her up.<div>


    ¡°It is her glory for God to have mercy upon her.¡±


    Takiyah Zakwe was beautiful, but to outsiders, she sounded like a descendant of a god.


    Braydon frowned slightly. He said calmly, ¡°What has it got to do with God?¡±


    Takiyah smiled sweetly, as if she liked Braydon like this.


    Takiyah was like this in the past.


    That was why she hated the Oracle Pce.


    As the two of them spoke.


    The ck carriage flew over.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The gorgeous young man¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°Lowly peasant! If you don¡¯t move aside for me, you¡¯ll die!¡±


    The carriage didn¡¯t slow down at all. The aborigine martial artists on both sides were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Braydon and Takiyah to be so unafraid of death.


    Takiyah didn¡¯t want to spoil this scum.


    Her white dress fluttered in the wind, and her cherry lips parted slightly. ¡°An ant that has offended the gods cannot live!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The young man driving the carriage looked terrified.


    Only the gods and their descendants dared to say such words.


    One sentence to prove their identity.


    Takiyah stood rooted to the ground, but everything around her seemed to be imprisoned.


    Including the galloping chariot, it froze in midair.


    Swoosh!<div>


    A breeze blew past, and the carriage turned into ashes.


    The spirit beast that was being pulled turned into a bloody mist, and a bloody mark appeared on the young man¡¯s forehead. His eyes widened and his pupils dted, and he stopped breathing.


    Everything happened in an instant.


    Takiyah¡¯s mental power had reached a terrifying level.<div>


    The martial arts branch mainly focused on mental power.


    Ancient martial arts mainly focused on vitality.


    Both were different.


    However, the terrifying mental power was invisible and colorless. For martial artists below the supreme pinnacle realm, there was no way to defend against it.


    Takiyah easily wiped out everything.


    The surrounding aboriginal martial artists were terrified and knelt on the ground.


    The terror of the gods was deeply imnted in the blood of the aborigines, passed down from generation to generation. They did not dare to question or resist.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm, but the little girl in his arms had a look of fear in her eyes.


    The little girl¡¯s parents could not be found for the time being.


    It was impossible for Braydon to abandon her by the roadside, so he brought her with him to the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    In the deepest part of the Small Divine City, there was a group of pces.


    There were also guards in ck armor patrolling the streets.


    Ordinary aborigines would note here.<div>


    Braydon and Takiyah¡¯s arrival alerted a patrolling guard.


    ¡°Who are you two looking for?¡± the captain asked coldly.


    ¡°Hiuhu Yazbek!¡±


    Takiyah said a name.


    The city lord¡¯s name.


    Hiuhu Yazbek!


    The guards were shocked and furious.


    How could outsiders call the city lord by his name?


    Before they could interrogate him again.


    Takiyah turned and smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s up to you now. Cast the forbidden thunder technique. That god wille see us.¡±


    Braydon also wanted to see what the so-called gods were like.


    With the protection of the man in green, Braydon could really do whatever he wanted in the ruins.


    With a thought, dark clouds gathered in the sky, and lightning shed faintly.<div>


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightningnded urately at the feet of the guards.


    The lightning was like a de, shocking the world.


    The captain¡¯s face turned pale. He instantly knelt down on one knee and lowered his head. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness!¡±


    The descendants of the gods had appeared in the Small Divine City earlier.


    The guards knew about it.


    ¡°Take us to see Hiuhu Yazbek!¡± Takiyah said calmly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The guards didn¡¯t dare to dy and brought Braydon and Takiyah into the pce.


    In the highest main pce.


    A man dressed in white was reading an ancient book attentively.


    ¡°City Lord, Miss Takiyah is here to visit,¡± themander of the guards bowed and said.


    ¡°Invite them in!¡±<div>


    The man, Hiuhu, closed the ancient book. He was slightly surprised that Takiyah hade to the Small Divine City.


    Hiuhu had always known about Takiyah¡¯s existence.


    He also knew that Takiyah hadmitted a grave mistake when she was expelled from the Oracle Pce.


    However, even so, she was still a descendant of a god and could not be neglected!


    Braydon arrived at the pce and looked at the man, Hiuhu, with a serious expression.


    Hiuhu¡¯s aura was a little scary!


    This was a quasi-emperor!


    He had surpassed the supreme pinnacle realm and had yet to enter the emperor realm.


    So he was a quasi-emperor.


    He was only half a step away from the emperor realm.


    This kind of martial artist was the most terrifying.


    If the emperor didn¡¯t appear, he would be invincible.


    Hiuhu walked over and cupped his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Your Highness Zakwe had arrived. My apologies for not weing you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Uncle Lebeko.¡±


    Takiyah didn¡¯t have any respect for Hiuhu.


    The descendants of the gods stood proudly in the ruins.


    Hiuhu¡¯s expression turned serious. He said softly, ¡°He has been in seclusion all year round. He told us not to disturb him. A month ago, a descendant of a god appeared in Zinno Hotel, but I didn¡¯t dare to disturb him.¡±


    ¡°I want to see Uncle Lebeko. Do you dare to stop me?¡±


    Takiyah¡¯s temperament was cold, and her gaze seemed to be unkind.


    Her aura became colder and colder.


    Descendants of the gods would always look down on the aborigines no matter how strong they were.


    Hiuhu frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    A white-haired man slowly walked out of a thatched hut in the depths of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Her long hair was as white as snow and fell on his shoulders.


    The eyes under the sword-like eyebrows were filled with an endless aura of vicissitudes, and there was no aura of an expert on his body.


    ¡°Takiyah, you haven¡¯te to see me for a long time!¡± His voice resounded throughout the hall.


    ¡°Ferhat!¡±


    Hiuhu was shocked.


    In the next second.


    The white-haired man called Ferhat Lebeko appear in the pce.


    ¡°Uncle Lebeko!¡± Takiyah said.


    ¡°Little girl, back then, I tried my best to send you into the Oracle Pce, hoping that you would inherit your father¡¯s position. However, you abandoned the pce and returned. You are still stuck at thest step.¡±


    Ferhat shook his head gently, feeling sorry for Takiyah.


    The Oracle Pce was indeed terrifying.


    They had the ability to help martial artists with mental power of the ninth stage advance to the emperor realm.


    They could enter the emperor realm with magic.


    They were gods!


    The warlock emperor was a god.


    The two simply addressed each other differently.


    Just as Braydon had expected, the so-called gods were just cultivators.


    However, these people walked the path of martial arts.

 Chapter 1206: Shocking Appearance

    Chapter 1206: Shocking Appearance


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The path of arts ced great emphasis on talent.


    Unlike the ancient martial arts, not everyone could cultivate martial arts.


    If one didn¡¯t have talent in martial arts and didn¡¯t have a suitable physique, it would be extremely difficult to even get started.


    These people called themselves gods.


    It was no wonder that after the First Emperor created the ancient martial arts path that shocked the ancient times and the present, he exterminated them.


    They called themselves gods because they wanted to rule over everything in the world.


    It symbolized that divine power was above national power.


    How could the First Emperor, a mighty lord with great spirit, allow divine power to be supreme?


    Therefore, in that era, there was the prosperity of ancient martial arts and the decline of martial arts.<div>


    The First Emperor killed all the gods in the sky.


    Braydon Neal stood silently at the side, allowing Takiyah Zakwe and Ferhat Lebeko to talk.


    Huihu Yazbek was surprised. He looked at Braydon a few more times and learned from Takiyah¡¯s words that this white-robed youth was actually a descendant of a god who was wandering outside.


    Moreover, this matter would definitely rm the Oracle Pce.


    All these years, the Oracle Pce had been searching for the descendants of the gods who were wandering outside.


    For this, they would pay any price.


    ¡°I heard from Takiyah that you¡¯re very aplished in the path of thunder?¡± Ferhat looked at him and asked gently.


    ¡°I¡¯ve done some research, but I¡¯m not very proficient.¡±


    Braydon had always been cultivating ancient martial arts.


    True martial arts had always been just a side cultivation.


    Ferhat said softly, ¡°Although the Oracle Pce is looking for the descendants of the gods, they don¡¯t ept just anyone. Show me your thunder technique.¡±


    ¡°The art I cultivate is the art of killing.¡±


    Braydon did not cultivate martial arts to show off.


    It was definitely not for others to observe and study!


    Ferhat said softly, ¡°Interesting. The descendants of the gods are all arrogant. You are also very frivolous. Then use your full strength to attack me.¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly. He did not have any respect for the so-called gods.


    However, this was the first time he had seen a martial arts emperor.


    What was the difference between a martial arts emperor and an ancient martial arts emperor?


    Braydon raised his hand and threw the lightning ball at Ferhat.<div>


    Bang!


    Ferhat raised his left hand slightly and made the lightning ball disappear into thin air.


    ¡°This is not enough!¡±


    Ferhat smiled gently.<div>


    Braydon knew that the person before him was a warlock emperor, and his strength was far above his own. Any attack would be futile.


    However, Ferhat wanted to evaluate Braydon¡¯s talent in martial arts.


    Braydon also wanted to use this opportunity to see the warlock emperor¡¯s abilities.


    At this moment.


    A terrifying mental power actually enveloped the entire Small Divine City.


    A terrifying expert had descended!


    ¡°The Oracle Pce?¡± Ferhat frowned and asked softly.


    A huge bronze ship slowly appeared a hundred miles away from the Small Divine City.


    The ship was 100 meters long and covered in mysterious runes. It floated in the air for 1,000 meters and slowly sailed to the Small Divine City.


    One had to know that it was impossible to fly in the ruins.


    There were too many aerial spirit beasts!


    Moreover, they had to be wary of the attacks of the ninth-level spirit beasts on the ground.


    This was extremely troublesome.<div>


    The flying ship slowly approached.


    It represented the Oracle Pce!


    Not to mention a ninth-level spirit beast, even a beast emperor wouldn¡¯t dare to attack.


    Among the races in the ruins, the oracle was the most respected.


    In the next moment.


    Apanied by a voice as majestic as the heavens, it resounded throughout the entire Small Divine City.


    ¡°The divine ship has descended. The Oracle has ordered all living beings to kneel!¡±


    His cold words revealed great majesty.


    The entire Small Divine City fell silent.


    All the aborigine martial artists raised their heads in horror, looking at the divine ship that was rarely seen in hundreds of years.


    The gods of the Oracle Pce had actually descended to the Small Divine City ande to such a remote ce.


    In the past, these aborigines would worship god statues.


    But now, a real god had descended.<div>


    Braydon had also witnessed the consequences of a civilization under the influence of divine authority.


    The tens of millions of aborigines, regardless of age, knelt on the ground with devout expressions and fanatical eyes. They ced their heads on the ground and did not dare to raise their heads.


    The divine ship slowly floated in the sky above the Small Divine City, as if it was pressing down on the heads of the indigenous martial artists. It would never descend, and it was unattainable.


    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe held an oracle in his hand and said sternly, ¡°The oracle has ordered us to wee our descendants back and bless this city!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the originally clear sky slowly began to drizzle.


    On the divine ship, there was a terrifying god.


    He used his powerful mental power to plunder the spiritual energy in the wild. It gathered in the sky above the Small Divine City and turned into a liquid that slowly fell down.


    Every drop of rain contained pure spiritual energy.


    This was the power condensed by a super expert.


    Instantly, the entire Small Divine City went crazy.


    All the aborigines used pots and pans to receive the spiritual rain that fell from the sky.


    This was like a gift from the gods.


    Braydon felt a chill run down his spine when he saw this. His eyes grew colder and colder as killing intent rose in his heart.<div>


    A civilization that was shrouded by divine authority was fooling the world!


    If these people were to go to the outside world.


    People from all over the world would probably be bewitched by them.


    It was a spiritual rain formed by gathering spiritual energy.


    It could indeed help martial artists increase their vitality. If ordinary people in the outside world could obtain these things, they could cure all diseases and prolong their lives.


    Such methods and benefits were like heaven-defying methods to ordinary people in the outside world.


    They might even worship these martial arts practitioners as gods.


    In fact, everyone had a god in their hearts.


    As long as there was an external factor to induce it, they would worship it.


    These so-called gods would be killed by Braydon with a single sword strike when his cultivation base reachedpletion.


    It was easy to kill a god, but difficult to break a god!


    These so-called gods could be killed and beheaded!


    However, how could one break the spirit in one¡¯s heart?


    These aboriginal martial artists were living examples.


    They believed in the gods, and the concept of divine power was deeply rooted in their hearts.


    This was the god in one¡¯s heart!


    At this moment, Braydon¡¯s eyes lit up as if he understood why the martial artists from the outside world were not epted by the martial artists of the ruins.


    This was because the martial artists of the outside world did not believe in the gods!


    Although the hundred countries in the outside world were constantly at war with each other, national power in every country firmly suppressed theocracy. Even if there was some effect, religion could not cause any trouble.


    The Ten Great Empires all believed in the power of the country.


    One could imagine that the martial artists from the outside world were considered abnormal when in the ruins.


    The aborigine martial artists and the martial artists from the outside world were enemies. Braydon would never believe that the Oracle Pce would not help the aborigines.


    Braydon had been deep in the ruins for several months.


    He already had an understanding of this ce.


    Putting everything else aside, there were many spirit herbs in the ruins, and there were all kinds of resources that martial artists needed.


    The martial artists from the outside world would never leave this ce.


    One could imagine that if one day, the strength of the martial artists of the Alpha Empire surpassed the aborigines of the ruins, they would definitely ughter this ce.


    They only wanted resources and not people.


    The aborigines weren¡¯t good people either, and they seemed to have their own ns.


    They wanted to go to the outside world.


    There seemed to be something they wanted in the outside world.


    Braydon stood in the city lord¡¯s mansion and watched everything coldly.


    Ferhat took a step forward andnded on the divine ship.


    ¡°Your Highness Wind God!¡± A hundred people stood on the divine ship. They bowed in unison and greeted respectfully.


    Every warlock emperor in the Oracle Pce was a god and had their own god name.

 Chapter 1207: No Need to Explain My Actions

    Chapter 1207: No Need to Exin My Actions


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ferhat Lebeko was no exception.


    At the same time, the 100 people on the divine ship were all descendants of the gods.


    However, their talent in martial arts was not good, and their status in the Oracle Pce was obviously not high.


    At the front of the divine ship stood a man in a yellow robe. He was the one who had announced the oracle.


    He was also a god.


    However, this god was high and mighty, looking down on all living beings. He held the oracle in his hand and slowly looked at Ferhat.


    Ferhat bowed slightly respectfully. ¡°The Rain God has graced us with his appearance. My apologies for not weing you.¡±


    ¡°Where are the descendants of the gods?¡±


    The yellow-robed middle-aged man asked.<div>


    The warlock emperors of the Oracle Pce were all gods, and each had their own god names.


    The yellow-robed middle-aged man was the Rain God. He had been in the Oracle Pce for much longer than Ferhat.


    Moreover, Ferhat, who was sent out, had a much lower status than the Rain God, who was stationed in the Oracle Pce.


    ¡°Takiyah, bring Braydon Neal here,¡± Ferhat turned around and said.


    In the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Takiyah Zakwe brought Braydon along and whispered, ¡°When we get on the divine ship, don¡¯t talk nonsense. There are many rules in the Oracle Pce. If you cause trouble, even your uncle won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    Braydon nodded lightly. His white robe fluttered as he stepped on the deck of the divine ship.


    The yellow-robed middle-aged Rain God looked over slowly and asked, ¡°Which branch of the gods is your father from?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Braydon replied straightforwardly.


    ¡°Braydon has been wandering outside since he was young. It¡¯s not strange that he doesn¡¯t know about his father¡¯s affairs,¡± Ferhat exined.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not umon for parents to hide their identities from their descendants. Back then, they were all people who made mistakes. However, the Oracle Pce has already announced to the world that the descendants of those who havemitted wrongdoings are not to be punished.¡±


    Rain God Zahran Cwele did not ask further.


    This was because he had encountered this kind of thing many times over the years. He was already used to it.


    He looked at Takiyah and temporarily ignored Braydon¡¯s existence. He sighed faintly. ¡°Takiyah, are you willing to go back to Oracle Pce with me?¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    Takiyah refused decisively.


    ¡°This time, you¡¯ve found a new descendant of a god and have done a great service. You can enter the Oracle Pce again. Are you really unwilling to return?¡± Zahran said solemnly. ¡°This might be yourst chance.¡±


    ¡°Since I chose to leave back then, I won¡¯t go back.¡±<div>


    Takiyah¡¯s cherry lips parted slightly, still refusing to return.


    Zahran sighed and looked at Braydon. ¡°You are a descendant of a god and have been wandering outside since you were young. ording to the Oracle, I will take you back today. Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? The Oracle Pce will help you fulfill them.¡±


    ¡°The tribe you lived in before, and even this Small Divine City, will be protected and blessed by the Oracle Pce. Your old friends and rtives will be taken care of.¡±


    Zahran said slowly.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were calm. From his encounter with Takiyah, to his meeting with Hiuhu Yazbek and Ferhat at the city lord¡¯s mansion, to the arrival of the Oracle Pce.


    He only wanted to know some information.


    Braydon had no intention of entering the Oracle Pce.


    Moreover, there was still Little Fool in Small Divine City.


    How could Braydon abandon him?


    ¡°I never said I would go back to the Oracle Pce with you!¡± Braydon said bluntly.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Hiuhu broke out in cold sweat.


    Ferhat¡¯s expression also changed drastically. He reprimanded in a low voice. ¡°Braydon Neal, don¡¯t mess around!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to join the Oracle Pce?¡±


    Zahran¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold, and a faint mental pressure made it hard for everyone to breathe.


    The Oracle Pce descended with the Oracle Order.


    In the end, Braydon did not want to join the Oracle Pce.<div>


    It was as if he was toying with everyone!


    Zahran¡¯s expression turned ugly!


    In the ruins, no one could refuse the Oracle Pce.


    Not to mention Braydon, a descendant who was wandering outside.


    Where did his confidencee from?


    There was a terrifying existence in Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, so he was not afraid of the Oracle Pce.


    The Great Divine Priest was Sadie Dudley¡¯s father.


    With this guy backing him up, Braydon really didn¡¯t have to give the Oracle Pce any face.


    ¡°From the moment I met Takiyah until now,¡± Braydon said calmly, ¡°everything has been your decision. I never said I wanted to join the Oracle Pce.¡±


    ¡°When I discovered the descendant of a god wandering outside, I only informed the Oracle Pce. I didn¡¯t say that he would agree to join the Oracle Pce.¡±


    A smile yed on Takiyah¡¯s lips.


    She seemed to see herself in Braydon.


    Back then, Takiyah was also unwilling to join the Oracle Pce, but she was sent there by Ferhat.<div>


    ¡°Do you know how many people in the world want to join the Oracle Pce?¡± Zahran asked angrily.


    ¡°Those lowly martial artists below dream of entering the Oracle Pce as ves. They don¡¯t even have the right to do so.


    ¡°As a descendant of a god, you have a noble bloodline. If you join the Oracle Pce, you will have a chance of bing a god. In the future, you can stay in the Oracle Pce and rule the human world.


    ¡°You can evene to the wilderness and settle down in a big aboriginal city. You can be the leader of the area within a thousand miles.


    ¡°Oracle Pce has everything you want, yet you don¡¯t want to join us?¡±


    ¡­


    Zahran was about to explode.


    It had been a year since he left the Oracle Pce. He had indeed found several descendants of the gods in the outside world.


    Including Braydon, there were already five.


    However, including Braydon, four of the five descendants of the gods had rejected the Oracle Pce.


    Could it be that the name Oracle Pce no longer had any appeal to outsiders?


    ¡°Like I said, I don¡¯t want to join,¡± Braydon said indifferently with his hands behind his back.


    ¡°Fine!¡±<div>


    Although Zahran was angry, he couldn¡¯t hurt Braydon.


    The Oracle Pce had issued strict orders over the years that they could not force these descendants of the gods.


    If the people of the Oracle Pce were to use their strength to suppress others, when the news spread, the descendants of the gods would be hostile to the Oracle Pce.


    In the future, no one woulde back.


    However, a dignified voice slowly came from the divine ship. ¡°Zahran, if this kid doesn¡¯t want to join the Oracle Pce, it¡¯s fine. Fate hasn¡¯te yet. There¡¯s no need to force him.¡±


    ¡°Lord Yiga, the bronze gate will soon open. The Oracle Pce needs arge number of new people.¡±


    Zahran was still a little unwilling. He looked at Braydon and said indifferently, ¡°Do you want more? If that is the case, I can fulfill your desires. Join the Oracle Pce, and we will grant you the position of a god. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Not interested!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s tone was calm.


    These words of rejection caused killing intent to rise in Zahran¡¯s heart.


    Ferhat said in confusion, ¡°Braydon Neal, the position of god is hard toe by. It¡¯s like the emperor position in the ruins. It¡¯s the warlock emperor realm. Once you enter this realm, you can live for 700 years and roam the world. The gods are revered by the creatures in the ruins!¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡±


    Braydon was expressionless.


    It was impossible for him to enter the Oracle Pce.


    It was even more impossible for him to be a god.


    He, Braydon, had inherited the throne of Hansworth and was the new leader of Hansworth. He represented the path of ancient martial arts.


    Therefore, no matter what conditions the Oracle Pce offered today, Braydon would not agree!


    He still had to return to the 14th ancient city.


    A noble young man slowly walked out of the cabin. He sneered. ¡°Hypocrite. The Oracle Pce hase to pick you up personally. What kind of honor is this? How dare you refuse and demand for more?!¡±


    ¡°I, Northern King Braydon Neal, have no need to exin my actions to you!¡±


    Braydon looked over.

 Chapter 1208: Invincibility When Spells Are Used

    Chapter 1208: Invincibility When Spells Are Used


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was not afraid of the provocation of his peers.


    In a battle between peers, Braydon was fearless!


    The noble young man was a descendant of a god.


    He was also the only person Zahran Cwele could recruit this year.


    Zahran found five descendants of the gods, but only this one agreed to enter the Oracle Pce.


    The noble young man took a step forward and released his mental pressure.


    Light appeared in his spirit aperture.


    Mental power stage one!


    He was an existence that had entered the supreme pinnacle realm.<div>


    He was also a proud son of heaven. He said proudly, ¡°Bem Cwele of the Cwele n wants to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you like a dog!¡±


    Braydon nced at him and said.


    In the end, he pissed Bem off.


    He was too arrogant!


    Takiyah Zakwe smiled sweetly, thinking that Braydon was very interesting.


    ¡°Are you always like this?¡± she asked softly. ¡°It¡¯s really a miracle that you can live so long!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m invincible among my peers in the human world!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent words revealed his frivolity.


    All these years in the outside world, his enemies of the same generation had all died.


    Braydon was invincible among his peers.


    There were two meanings.


    One was that he was invincible among his peers.


    The other meaning was that Braydon had no opponent among his peers.


    ¡°Do you dare to fight?¡± Bem asked angrily as he stood on the deck.


    Braydon nced at him and moved in a sh.


    700 meters in a single thought!


    The terrifying speed caused Bem¡¯s hair to stand on end.


    In a battle between warlock martial artists, who would fight hand-to-hand!<div>


    However, Braydon did so. In a sh, his left hand formed a sword finger.


    The sword finger pierced through the air andnded on Bem¡¯s chest.


    With just a finger, it pierced through his chest.


    One finger heavily injured Bem!<div>


    There seemed to be a huge difference in strength between the two.


    Bem opened his spiritual aperture, but he didn¡¯t have any vitality in his body, only mental power.


    Braydon suddenlyunched an attack, killing him with a single finger like ughtering a dog.


    It was truly terrifying!


    Zahran frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°Ancient martial artistbat technique?¡±


    ¡°How can a descendant of a god cultivate such a low-rankbat technique?¡±


    A dignified voice came from the depths of the cabin.


    It was the words of Lord Lekan Yiga.


    The people of the Oracle Pce all cultivated martial arts.


    The path of ancient martial arts was something they did not cultivate.


    Furthermore, they were on the divine ship.


    Braydon used ancient martial arts to defeat Bem, who cultivated martial arts. He was basically belittling martial arts.


    But Zahran and the others didn¡¯t think too much about it.<div>


    ¡°Zahran, open the Divine Altar for them and let them use their martial arts to determine who is better,¡± said Lord Lekan sternly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zahran turned around and activated the runes on the deck of the divine ship.


    The runes lit up and intertwined.


    It was clearly a huge runic formation array. It was activated and faintly emitted golden thread power, slowly forming a huge golden arena. A golden light barrier appeared and contained Braydon and Bem.


    It was like an arena.


    The battle between the two was eye-catching.


    Lord Lekan said, ¡°If you lose,e back to the Oracle Pce with me. If you win, you can roam freely in this vast world. The Oracle Pce will provide you with protection. If you encounter danger, contact the Oracle Pce. The gods will descend and protect you.¡±


    The protection of the Oracle Pce was an amulet.


    Braydon¡¯s expression was calm as he stood on the golden arena. He looked at Bem as he swallowed a spirit pill, and his injuries quickly recovered.


    This kind of martial artist had never experienced a cruel battle, so his bodycked killing intent.


    Braydon had no interest in such an opponent.


    But now, the people of Oracle Pce seemed to think that Bem was not weak and was enough to be Braydon¡¯s opponent.<div>


    ¡°As a descendant of a god, you actually degenerated to cultivate lowly ancient martial arts!¡± Bem said hoarsely.


    ¡°If you were thrown into the wild, you wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than three days.¡±


    Braydonmented calmly.


    Bem¡¯s face turned red with anger.


    But Braydon was telling the truth.


    The wilderness was extremely dangerous. When one¡¯s life was in danger at all times, one did not care about the difference between martial arts and ancient martial arts. It was fine as long as one could increase their strength.


    Bem angrily attacked. ¡°Cut the crap. I guess when you were wandering outside, no one taught you martial arts. That¡¯s why you learned ancient martial arts.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Bem attacked.


    Golden light appeared in his spiritual aperture, but he didn¡¯t attract the power of heaven and earth.


    Only ancient martial art practitioners would do this.


    Ancient martial art practitioners utilized their mental power to sense the power of heaven and earth, borrowing it for their own use.


    However, martial artists operated differently.<div>


    A martial arts practitioner¡¯s use of mental power was evidently more robust than that of an ancient martial arts practitioner.


    ¡°Rain Fall!¡± Bem shouted coldly.


    Dark clouds materialized in the sky, covering a radius of several hundred meters. Heavy rain cascaded down.


    The rain carried a sense of killing intent.


    It seemed harmless but could cause harm upon contact.


    The drizzle resembled needles, and the rain fell diagonally.


    Braydon¡¯s lips curled slightly, a smile gracing his face. He found Bem to be quite foolish.


    Despite the rain being formidable, didn¡¯t he realize that Braydon excelled in lightning techniques?


    Rain could conduct electricity, thus enhancing the power of lightning.


    ¡°Activating martial arts, summoning lightning!¡± Braydon murmured softly with his hands behind his back.


    Whoosh!


    A white light enveloped Braydon.


    The martial arts technique had been initiated!


    Dark clouds amassed in the sky, apanied by a subtle sh of lightning.


    The dark clouds transformed into thunderclouds.


    ¡°What?¡± Bem was shocked and infuriated.


    Crack!


    A bolt of lightning tore through the sky, blinding everyone.


    Thunder echoed as the lightning cut through the rain and descended.


    Amidst his astonishment and anger, Bem tried to dodge.


    But evading the pouring rain was impossible!


    When the lightning struck his body, he experienced firsthand the impact of a lightning strike.


    Bem convulsed, copsing instantly. The mental power in his spiritual aperture dispersed, leaving him unable to gather anything.


    Hey nearly lifeless on the ground.


    Braydon¡¯s true strength remained concealed.


    Zahran and Lord Lekan, observing from the shadows, were astute individuals. They could discern that Braydon had effortlessly dealt with Bem.


    The gap in their strength was substantial.


    Momentster, two young men emerged from the cabin. They shared the same countenance, walking to the left and right.


    The twin brothers had resolute gazes, representing the Oracle Pce.


    ¡°How troublesome!¡± Braydon nced over and remarked softly.


    Bem was no match for Braydon and could not fathom Braydon¡¯s true abilities.


    However, both Zahran and Lekan desired to witness Braydon¡¯s talent and strength.


    If necessary, they would bring Braydon back to the Oracle Pce at any cost.


    Of course, not through coercion.


    Instead, they would make an offer that Braydon could not refuse.


    Lekan¡¯s prior words remained in effect.


    ¡°Attack together,¡± Braydon stated calmly. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    The pair refused to yield.


    Their objective was to assess Braydon¡¯s strength, indifferent to the oue of the battle.


    This aligned with Lord Lekan¡¯s n!


    In an instant, the three simultaneouslyunched their attacks.


    The twin brothers¡¯ strength far surpassed Bem¡¯s.


    In other words, these two were not delicate individuals. They had faced the rigors ofbat and skillfully harnessed their mental power.


    Positioned on the left, one was enveloped in mes, resembling a war god reborn from the ashes.


    The other gestured, conjuring a long river in the sky. Water flowed in reverse, encircling his form.


    Their specialized spells were evident.


    This marked Braydon¡¯s initial encounter with martial arts practitioners who posed a genuine challenge.

 Chapter 1209: Who Would Claim to be Undefeatable?

    Chapter 1209: Who Would im to be Undefeatable?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He stood in the sky with his hands behind his back, lightning enveloping his body.


    ¡°My apologies for offending you!¡±


    The young man on the left spoke, signaling his imminent attack.


    In an instant, mes swept across the world, scorching the sky as they surged toward Braydon Neal.


    The exceedingly high temperature likely exceeded 3,000 degrees Celsius, enough to reduce Braydon to ashes!


    Even supreme pinnacles wouldn¡¯t dare to ce themselves in such an attack.


    How could a human body withstand these mes?


    The inferno surrounded Braydon, seemingly sealing him within its fiery grasp.


    ¡°This won¡¯t be enough to trap him!¡± Takiyah Zakwe chuckled.<div>


    Having witnessed Braydon¡¯s diverse techniques, she knew he cultivated more than just lightning and thunder techniques.


    A white-robed youth calmly emerged from the mes.


    Surrounded by lightning, she remained untouched by the mes, creating a protective three-meter barrier.


    ¡°What?!¡± The young man on the left was astonished.


    ¡°Attack!¡± The young man on the right immediately retaliated.


    With a raised hand, the water from the long river tilted over.


    The water resembled a flood, capable of transforming into any shape without hindrance.


    Water, inherently formless, exhibited strange and unpredictable traits.


    ¡°If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, then there¡¯s no need for this battle!¡± Braydon remarked softly, observing the duo.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both were shocked, and a chill ran down their spines.


    ¡°Martial arts enveloping the world, thunder punishment!¡± Braydon dered coldly.


    Boom!


    Thunderclouds spanned dozens of miles in the sky. Within moments, hundreds of thousand-meter-long thunderbolts descended.


    Thunder struck indiscriminately.


    The twin brothers were shocked and infuriated. Releasing their mental power, they formed a barrier protecting their heads.


    They were forced into a defensive stance.


    Braydon crossed his hands behind his back, levitating into the sky. ¡°Instant technique, activate!¡± he intoned coolly.


    The white light, resembling a rosy cloud, radiated purity and holiness like a banished immortal.<div>


    Beneath the instant technique, thunder bolts plummeted rapidly from the sky.


    Lightning flickered.


    Instant lightning strike!


    Braydon¡¯s speed surged, and the lightning became like a spear. Its prating force was already formidable, and now it was sharply intensified.<div>


    Crack! Crack!


    Two crisp sounds echoed as the twin brothers¡¯ mental power appeared severely damaged. The golden shield formed by their mental power was riddled with cracks.


    They couldn¡¯t endure any longer!


    Braydon showed no mercy. The dense white light enveloping him gave off the appearance of an immortal in the mortal world.


    Braydon seemed more like a god than an actual god.


    Cultivating the thunder technique, he summoned thunder from the nine heavens.


    It was akin to purgatory in all directions.


    The twin brothers found themselvespletely suppressed. Not only could they not retaliate, but survival became a formidable challenge.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Lord Lekan Yiga dered slowly.


    Zahran Cwele immediatelyunched an attack. Releasing his mental power, he created an invisible barrier that dissipated the thunder clouds in the sky and nullified the thunder, shielding the twin brothers.


    Zahran and Lekan both recognized Braydon¡¯s strength.


    Braydon had single-handedly subdued the twin brothers without sustaining any injuries.


    With this level of talent, joining the Oracle Pce would undoubtedly make him a prominent figure in the future.<div>


    In the next moment, anky middle-aged man donned in battle boots and armor arrived.


    d in armor, he was unmistakably no ordinary god.


    ¡°Braydon, would you be willing to join my Oracle Pce?¡± satisfaction filled Lekan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No!¡± Braydon rejected him unequivocally.


    Today, he wouldn¡¯t join the Oracle Pce under any circumstances.


    Zahran enticed him, saying, ¡°Join my Oracle Pce, and you¡¯ll be granted dominion over a Northern Royal City in the future.¡±


    ¡°A Northern Royal City?¡± Hiuhu Yazbek¡¯s eyes narrowed; a trace of respect evident.


    But Braydon, ignorant of the concept, rejected him outright.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you aspire to seize the Northern Royal City?¡± Lekan queried indifferently.


    ¡°He has no understanding of royal cities and imperial cities at all.¡± Takiyah rolled her eyes.


    Zahran was stunned.


    Even Lekan seemed perplexed.


    As a creature from the ruins, was he truly unaware of the royal city and imperial city?<div>


    Upon reflection, it made sense.


    Born in a small tribe in the wild, the Small Divine City would appear grand to him.


    Concepts like royal cities and imperial cities might be alien to them, considering the vast unknown world beyond.


    Zahran asserted firmly, ¡°There are billions of living beings dwelling in the five Ruins World. The Small Divine City is situated in the Middle World, belonging to the Zeegza Imperial Dynasty. It governs the Nine Great Royal Dynasties and epasses the entire Middle World. A small and remote city like the Small Divine City is not highly regarded.¡±


    How vast were the ruins?


    At this moment, from Zahran and the others, Braydon finally got a rough idea of his knowledge.


    No oneprehended the origins of the ruins.


    However, there was no questioning the potency of the ruins.


    This was the ideal ce for martial artists to flourish.


    Numerous experts would emerge.


    Simultaneously, it fostered a multitude of martial arts forces.


    ¡°The Zeegza Imperial Dynasty has the backing of the Oracle Pce. The gods indeed wield authority over the mortal world!¡± Lekan continued.


    ¡°Lord Lekan is a Divine Priest of a Northern Royal City,¡± Zahran subtly reminded Braydon of Lekan¡¯s identity.<div>


    The Northern Royal City governed a radius of ten thousand miles, and the Small Divine City fell under its jurisdiction.


    Lekan had previously pledged that, once in the Oracle Pce, Braydon would have the opportunity to control a royal city.


    This offer was indeed quite alluring.


    Bem and the twin brothers cast their gazes downward. They understood the chasm separating them from Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes flickered with an imperceptible light.


    He recognized this as an opportunity.


    In the future, if an opportunity presented itself, he could potentially have Northern Army hidden agents infiltrate the Oracle Pce.


    However, the execution of this n would undoubtedly pose considerable challenges.


    Braydon remained silent.


    Lekan and Zahran exchanged nces, seemingly convinced that they needed to intensify their persuasion.


    Zahran spoke again, ¡°By joining the Oracle Pce, you will certainly ascend to godhood in the future. If you demonstrate enough brilliance, gaining control of a Northern Royal City won¡¯t be a daunting task.¡±


    ¡°Just now, you mentioned controlling a royal city in the future. Now, you¡¯re saying that moving into a royal city won¡¯t be difficult!¡±


    Braydon gazed at Zahran, a smile ying on his lips.


    These vague statements couldn¡¯t deceive the seasoned maniptor that was Braydon.


    Let¡¯s not forget, over the years, Braydon had sessfully deceived many people.


    As the Northern Army¡¯smander, he invested substantial effort in recruiting numerous prodigies for the Northern Army.


    In the realm of deceiving people, Braydon surpassed Zahran and the others by a considerable margin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you,¡± Lekan dered decisively. ¡°Based on the talent you¡¯ve exhibited, your future achievements won¡¯t be any less than mine. You¡¯ll surely have the capability to control a Northern Royal City.¡±


    ¡°My talent isn¡¯t inferior to yours?¡±


    Braydon beamed brightly.


    This smile bore a hint of frivolity.


    Lekan maintained a stoic expression.


    Zahran voiced his dissatisfaction, ¡°Braydon, there has to be a limit to your audacity. In Lord Lekan¡¯s youth, his talent surpassed numerous Heaven¡¯s Favorites.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not audacity; it¡¯s just that, over the years, no one in my generation dares to im invincibility in my presence, and no one dares to assert their superiority. Who dares to dere themselves invincible before me?¡±


    Braydon responded softly.


    Throughout the years, numerous contemporaries paled inparison to Braydon.


    The geniuses of the world were people who had achieved remarkable sess, but Braydon was the only evesting star above all the geniuses.


    He alone suppressed the world¡¯s prodigies of his generation.


    With his own strength, he dominated hundreds of countries worldwide.


    Who would dare to im invincibility in the presence of King Braydon?

 Chapter 1210: Martial Arts Enveloping the World

    Chapter 1210: Martial Arts Enveloping the World


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zahran Cwele was astonished.


    Lekan Yiga¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Seems like you didn¡¯t reveal your full strength earlier!¡±


    ¡°How much power did you use to defeat them?¡±


    Zahran inquired about the extent of Braydon Neal¡¯s strength against the twins.


    ¡°Not even 30%,¡± Braydon said with a faint smile.


    He had effortlessly defeated the twin brothers without utilizing even 30% of his power.


    Was this a factual statement or an exaggeration?


    At this moment, Lekan acted, releasing his mental power with a mere thought, forming a golden human figure from wisps of mental power.


    Mental power manifestation, shaping a human form.<div>


    Lekan¡¯s strength appeared quite formidable.


    ¡°Defeat him,¡± he dered solemnly.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll ensure you be a Divine Priest of a Northern Royal City. Every Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce possesses the authority to pass on the throne. Prove yourself, and when the timees, my position will be yours!¡±


    ¡°Lord Lekan!¡±


    Zahran was taken aback, attempting to dissuade him. ¡°The Yiga n has been a Divine Priest for generations. How can it be given to an outsider?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Lekan¡¯s decision brooked no questioning from Zahran.


    Did Zahran truly believe that Lekan was so magnanimous that he would willingly relinquish a hereditary position of Divine Priest to an outsider?


    If Braydon was genuinely such a prodigy, he would have the opportunity to inherit the role of Divine Priest.


    In the future, Braydon would be part of Lekan¡¯s faction.


    What Lekan had to do within the Oracle Pce would likely have to advance further!


    Lekan stepped aside, and the golden figureposed of his mental power appeared like a real body, unprecedentedly powerful.


    The mere presence of this golden figure imposed immense pressure on Braydon.


    Lekan¡¯s sole condition was that Braydon had to defeat this golden figure.


    ¡°I¡¯m not qualified to be a Divine Priest in a Northern Royal City,¡± Braydon said softly.


    ¡°Show your worth. The Oracle Pce will never treat you unfairly,¡± Lekan dered indifferently.


    A cold smile yed on Takiyah Zakwe¡¯s lips.


    ¡°If the Oracle Pce were truly fair, why would there be descendants of gods wandering outside? Why would Braydon¡¯s parents and ancestors betray the Oracle Pce?¡±


    ¡°How would you youngsters know about your father¡¯s matters?¡±<div>


    Lekan retorted without anger, stating a truth. The gods who had chosen to betray the Oracle Pce must have had various reasons.


    At this moment, Braydon stood on the divine ship, observing the setting sun.


    It was gettingte.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Braydon exhaled.<div>


    He fixed his gaze on the golden figure and boldlyunched an attack.


    He couldn¡¯t use his vitality power.


    He had to suppress a portion of his strength!


    Otherwise, his identity would be exposed if he released his vitality.


    Braydon and the golden figure shed.


    The two figures transformed into streaks of light.


    The golden figure was incredibly powerful, but it seemed to rely on Braydon¡¯s strength to determine how much power it could unleash.


    This was Lekan¡¯s strategy.


    He aimed to draw out every bit of Braydon¡¯s strength to assess the true potential of this descendant of the gods.


    The golden figure stood proudly in the sky, gradually opening its eyes, radiating a vibrant glow.


    In an instant, the soil around the Small Divine City started swirling, forming a towering hundred-meter mud giant.


    The enormous mud man exuded an overwhelming aura.


    With a swift punch, the giant struck the divine ship.<div>


    The aborigine martial artists of the Small Divine City trembled with fear.


    They recognized this as a god¡¯s move.


    Braydon hovered in the air, d in a snow-white robe, appearing as tiny as an antpared to the towering figure.


    ¡°Martial art!¡±


    ¡°Talisman!¡±


    ¡°Instant!¡±


    ¡°Imperial!¡±


    ¡°Spirit!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s slender lips moved subtly, and his voice resonated like a bronze bell.


    Five out of eight techniques.


    He unleashed all five techniques.


    Braydon, like an immortal, exuded a coldness in his eyes even more ruthless than Lekan and the others.


    There seemed to be no trace of human emotion in him; he appeared more god-like inparison.<div>


    ¡°Lord Lekan, what technique is this?¡± Zahran asked in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before. The gods who betrayed the Oracle Pce back then were quite talented. It¡¯s very likely that they were created by some big shot. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Lekan remarked, sensing Braydon¡¯s formidable cultivation.


    Braydon, having utilized five techniques, was now enveloped in white light, and his speed had reached its peak, soaring to 1,400 meters per second.


    The incredible speed rendered the hundred-meter mud man incapable ofunching an attack against Braydon.


    However, being adept atbat, Braydon wasn¡¯t inclined to constantly defend and dodge.


    He raised his left hand and lowered his index finger.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with one finger!¡± he said faintly.


    Swoosh!


    A beam of white light materialized between his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of white light pierced through the head of the hundred-meter-tall mud man, extinguishing it with a single finger.


    The massive mud figure crumbled to the ground.


    Lekan was intrigued.<div>


    ¡°Interesting!¡± hemented softly as he watched from the side.


    Subsequently, the golden figure unleashed its formidable mental power, covering an area of 100 miles.


    Mud-brown giants, each a hundred meters tall, emerged from the ground.


    ¡°Lord Lekan, even an emperor would have to pay a huge price for such an attack. Aren¡¯t you cing too much importance on Braydon Neal by using it on him?¡± Zahran questioned.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand his potential?¡± Lekan responded.


    Braydon, undeterred, transformed into a streak of white light and flew at high speed, leaving traces in the air that formed a talisman.


    Disying a skillful mastery of talisman techniques, he drew talismans in the air, astonishing both Zahran and Lekan.


    In response to the 8,000 y figurines attack, Braydon deftly transformed into nine figures, employing the Son of Heaven Nine Strikes.


    He dodged skillfully, leaving nimble white shadows in his wake.


    After reuniting into one figure, Braydon stood proudly in the dark night, observing the mud giant beneath his feet.


    He smiled faintly, ¡°8,000 spirit talismans for all of you!¡±


    As he spoke, the patterns in the sky illuminated, forming talismans that covered the entire sky.


    The 8,000 runes intertwined to create a grand formation, summoning 8,000 crimson swords.


    Zahran was astounded, realizing the immense technique behind Braydon¡¯s actions.


    Lekan, however, saw the immense potential within Braydon and predicted his future as a Divine Priest.

 Chapter 1211: Reappearance of Martial Arts

    Chapter 1211: Reappearance of Martial Arts


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Eight thousand swords swept through the air effortlessly.


    Following that, a cascade of crimson longswords shot forth in quick session.


    The sheer number of swords kept on growing!


    In the blink of an eye, there were now 16,000 swords!


    Soon after, the count reached 24,000 swords.


    Zahran Cwele was left dumbfounded.


    Lekan Yiga¡¯s eyes reflected fear. ¡°Techniques, martial arts, talismans ¨C he¡¯s seamlessly mastered the amalgamation of all three!¡±


    Martial Arts.


    Ancient martial arts.


    Talismans!


    Only by intertwining these three could such mastery be achieved!


    Braydon Neal had already honed the Mount Sino Sword Art to the eighth level, wielding control over thousands of swords with his Qi.


    However, Braydon¡¯s talent had long surpassed the limits of Hansworth¡¯s martial artists.


    Was he truly only at the eighth level of the Mount Sino Sword Art?


    Maybe not!


    Braydon had long transcended that realm, with his only limitation being his cultivation!


    The ninth level of the Mount Sino Sword Art, one hundred thousand Qi-imperial swords.


    Sword path banished immortal.


    In an instant, the number of scarlet swords surrounding Braydon surged to 32,000.


    The mental power in his spiritual aperture skyrocketed a hundredfold.


    His mental power was drained instantly.


    All the crimson swords in the sky trembled, on the verge of plummeting to the ground.


    Lekan¡¯s gaze was sharp as he dered, ¡°My mental power has been drained. Braydon Neal is immensely talented, but his cultivation is his sole restriction. His grasp of spells likely surpasses mine. Zahran, protect Braydon. Ensure he stays unharmed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    Zahran was exhrated.


    After a year of wandering, they had stumbled upon a colossal treasure. No, they had discovered an unparalleled prodigy.


    Zahran was poised to attack.


    Yet, Braydon opened his eyes, a touch of madness glinting in them. With calm madness, he softly said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I unleashed my full strength. Tonight, I¡¯ll let it all out. Why would I need anyone¡¯s assistance?¡±


    With that one sentence, Braydon rejected everyone¡¯s aid!


    At that moment.


    Braydon activated the Great Void of Kylo Art and the Spirit Summoning Art!


    He gazed skyward and roared, ¡°Summon the essence of the sun and moon. Return them all to me!¡±


    Braydon wielded the Spirit Summoning Art to manipte the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    One exuded terrifying dominance.


    The other seized the fate of heaven and earth, transforming it into purple Qi to boost his mental power.


    The twoplemented each other.


    A golden light illuminated Braydon¡¯s throbbing spiritual aperture.


    A substantial amount of mental power swiftly regenerated. In a breath, his mental power reached its zenith and shattered the constraints.


    This caused Braydon¡¯s aura to skyrocket, entering the second realm of mental power.


    Inside the spiritual aperture, the dark region was now filled with mental power.


    Zahran stood in astonishment and muttered, ¡°He broke through?¡±


    Lekan remained silent for a prolonged moment.


    He had witnessed various breakthroughs, but none like this.


    When one utilized a potent technique, their cultivation often acted as a limiting factor. Eventually, they were forced to break through.


    All the benefits belonged to them!


    Lekan inhaled sharply, observing Braydon surrounded by 40,000 crimson swords.


    Soon, they became 48,000.


    56,000 swords.


    64,000 swords!


    72,000 swords.


    80,000 swords!


    The 80,000 crimson swords stood erect in the sky.


    Scarlet des adorned the entire divine city.


    The towering giant bellowed.


    Braydon, unperturbed, didn¡¯t rush to attack. He looked down and uttered calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve employed my five techniques. How can I not let you witness my prowess!¡±


    ¡°Martial arts technique. Let snow fall, freezing a hundred miles!¡±


    Braydon wlessly executed all five of his techniques.


    In an instant.


    Snowkes descended upon the night.


    Snowkesden with murderous intent!


    The final three techniques were all forbidden techniques.


    The flower technique was discreetly activated.


    The little fool, snoozing in Zinno Hotel, stood up in his oversized pants. Rubbing his drowsy eyes, he mumbled, ¡°Who is the big pervert fighting this time? Why did he use all the flower technique he taught me?¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    Outside the Small Divine City, snowfall nketed the night heavily.


    The groundy frozen, spanning for hundreds of miles, ensnaring the legs of all the mud giants in icy restraints.


    ¡°He is cultivating so many different paths of art on his own?¡± Zahran eximed in disbelief.


    ¡°I¡¯ve truly underestimated him!¡± Lekan sighed softly.


    He could only shake his head in awe.


    Takiyah Zakwe¡¯s bright eyes gleamed. ¡°What a peculiar technique,¡± she remarked softly. ¡°With so much cultivation, I¡¯m genuinely curious about the kind of technique he¡¯s practicing.¡±


    Ferhat Lebeko, too, was profoundly taken aback. His gaze shifted to Takiyah, wondering where she had encountered this unconventional descendant of a god.


    Such talent was undeniably intimidating!


    His lineage must have been noteworthy, tracing back through his parents and ancestors.


    As they marveled at the spectacle, all the mud giants became frozen statues. Snow descended like unseen des, slicing the giants into pieces, causing the y figurines to shatter into tiny fragments.


    ¡°The world is covered in snow,¡± Braydon murmured softly, ¡°I should drink half a bottle of wine.¡±


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve got wine here!¡±


    The little fool dashed out in his underpants and hopped onto the divine ship, holding half a cucumber and a bottle of strong wine.


    No one dared to stop the little fool.


    Braydon¡¯s extraordinary talent had made it clear how formidable he was. Therefore, his younger brother couldn¡¯t be ordinary either.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Braydon inquired gently, treating the little fool like his sibling.


    ¡°No, what are these people doing?¡±


    Luke Yates, munching on a cucumber, eyed Zahran and Lekan warily.


    ¡°Another descendant of a god. Greetings, Your Highness!¡± Zahran greeted respectfully.


    ¡°Your Highness, the wind is cold. Please put on your coat!¡±


    The hundred servants on the divine ship bowed, offering a fur coat.


    The little fool was perplexed. He didn¡¯t know these people, so why were they being so considerate?


    ¡°Is he your brother, little guy?¡± Lekan asked in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Indeed. My brother and I grew up together!¡±


    The little fool nodded affirmatively.


    Zahran and Lekan exchanged nces, pleasantly surprised.


    They had thought it was already a rare find to get one descendant of a god tonight. Little did they expect to discover another one!


    Fortune truly favors the bold!


    Zahran immediately warmed up to the little fool, ming the Oracle Pce for letting him suffer outside all these years. When the little fool returned with them, they vowed to make it up to him!


    The little fool was bewildered.


    What was the Oracle Pce?


    Since when had he wandered in the wild?


    Unbeknownst to him, Zahran, dazzled by Braydon¡¯s brilliance, automatically included the little fool in his perception, regarding him as another super genius.


    While they conversed.


    Braydon sipped the wine and moved with swift precision.


    80,000 swords!


    The swords cascaded like a river, aiming directly for the golden figure.


    The figure,posed of feathers, had to be vanquished.


    Only after proving himself could Braydon negotiate with Lekan.


    Braydon unleashed his lethal move once more.


    ¡°Your Highness, do you really intend to defeat Lord Lekan¡¯s spiritual body?¡± Hiuhu Yazbek inquired.


    Lekan had mentioned that the condensed mental power wouldn¡¯t be easily ovee. Even emperors would find it challenging.


    But Braydon paid no heed. He used 80,000 swords to assail.


    The golden figure refrained from attacking first. It stood in the dark night, and a faint golden light barrier materialized around it.


    Bang!


    The initial sword struck the light shield.


    It shattered instantly!

 Chapter 1212: It is Irresistable

    Chapter 1212: It is Irresistable


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The 80,000 sharp swords cascaded like rain, relentlessly smashing and shattering!


    The relentless cycle of attacks sent chills down Hiuhu Yazbek¡¯s spine.


    Yet, the golden figure stood firm, an unyielding mountain against the onught.


    It seemed imprable, with the swords breaking one after another, failing to budge the golden figure.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ve made your point,¡± Lekan Yiga interjected. ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    This was a plea to halt Braydon Neal. With his current strength, breaking through the golden figure seemed impossible.


    Little did he know.


    Braydon still had one final ace up his sleeve!


    He had already activated seven of his eight techniques.


    He had employed both the flower and summoning techniques.


    Now, the remaining feather technique!


    Braydon promptly activated the eight pinnacle techniques.


    Eight skills converged into one, unveiling the ninth technique!


    The ninth technique, banished immortal!


    In an instant, a white figure emerged from Braydon¡¯s chest. Raising his left hand, he formed a sword finger, attacking Braydon.


    Both entitiesunched an assault.


    Crack!


    The golden light barrier shattered.


    The shadow of the banished immortal and Braydon¡¯s sword pierced through the golden figure, impaling its heart.


    The golden figure dissipated.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Lekan expelled a mouthful of blood into the sky.


    His mental power was shattered, and he sustained injuries.


    But no one cared about him.


    Silence enveloped the surroundings.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide with shock and disbelief as they met each other¡¯s gaze.


    What had just transpired?


    Zahran Cwele spoke hoarsely, ¡°Martial arts¡­ Banished immortal!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the martial arts banished immortal!¡±


    Lekan wiped blood from his mouth, eyes filled with a mix of fear and profound joy.


    The peak of martial arts was the banished immortal.


    It had resurfaced in the human realm!


    Ferhat Lebeko uttered in disbelief, ¡°Hasn¡¯t the martial arts banished immortal been lost for thousands of years? Why¡­¡±


    ¡°Heavens!¡±


    Takiyah Zakwe covered her mouth in astonishment.


    Lekan, ignoring his injuries, knelt on the ground, clutching his chest. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Lekan Yiga of the Oracle Pce greets the Young Divine Lord!¡±


    ¡°Zahran Cwele of the Oracle Pce greets the Young Divine Lord!¡±


    Zahran knelt and kowtowed.


    ¡°Ferhat Lebeko of the Oracle Pce greets the Young Divine Lord,¡± Ferhat added from his kneeling position.


    Their reverent gestures prompted everyone on the divine ship to kneel as well.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Divine Lord!¡± echoed from the hundred people in unison.


    Down in the aboriginal city, the kneeling aboriginal martial artists were bewildered and terrified. Had a Divine Lord from the Oracle Pce descended upon them?


    What exactly had happened?


    How could a Divine Lord grace them?


    Meanwhile, the outspoken Luke Yates angrily retorted, ¡°Divine Lard? What right do you have to say that my brother isrd!¡±


    Zahran¡¯s confusion was apparent, while Lekan was left speechless.


    After a moment of silence, Braydon gracefullynded on the divine ship, hands behind his back, covered in a white light resembling snow. He raised his hand, gently rubbing the little fool¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Divine Priest Lekan, how do Ipare to you when you were young?¡±


    ¡°I am inferior to Your Highness,¡± Lekan replied, still kneeling, not daring to lift his head.


    His face was beaded with cold sweat, as numerous questions swirled in his mind. Who was Braydon, suddenly appearing out of nowhere? How had he mastered the forbidden art of martial arts, the most terrifying technique in the lineage?


    A martial arts banished immortal had the power to control various forbidden techniques, potentially wreaking havoc upon the human world.


    ¡°Divine Lord?¡± Braydon inquired gently.


    ¡°Martial arts banished immortals have been lost for 3,000 years!¡± Lekan conveyed with a trembling voice.


    The martial arts banished immortal had only manifested once before.


    It was crafted by the Divine Lord.


    The lord of the gods.


    After thousands of years, the martial arts banished immortal had resurfaced in the human world.


    Braydon¡¯s identity had instilled fear in Lekan and the others.


    How could he be the descendant of the god of sin? Clearly, he was the descendant of the Divine Lord, inheriting the bloodline and mastering the martial arts banished immortal.


    ¡°The martial arts banished immortal has emerged,¡± Lekan announced. ¡°Even the Great Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce would have to bow in your presence and address you as His Highness.¡±


    ¡°Interesting,¡± Braydon¡¯s lips curled up slightly.


    Simultaneously, a voice resonated from Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.


    The green-d man calmly exined, ¡°In each ruin, there is an Oracle Pce governing it. Every ruin has a Great Divine Priest capable of crossing barriers and entering the ruins. Above all the Oracle Pces, there is a special ce that hasn¡¯t been opened for a thousand years. All Oracle Pces must obey its orders.¡±


    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Braydon asked.


    Reticent, the green-d man continued, ¡°It¡¯s rumored that this special ce houses an ultimate god and the most formidable forbidden technique in history ¨C Martial arts banished immortal!¡±


    ¡°What they say has some connection with me using the martial arts banished immortal,¡± Braydon said, envisioning their assumptions about his origins from this mysterious ce.


    ¡°I won¡¯t go to the Oracle Pce with you,¡± Braydon stated thoughtfully, looking at Lekan.


    ¡°The Young Divine Lord has appeared in the human world. How can you not visit the Oracle Pce?¡± Lekan implored, rising to his feet.


    Zahran spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°The martial arts banished immortal has been born. Soon, the news will spread to all the Oracle Pces. At that time, all the Great Divine Priests will likely converge here.¡±


    ¡°Is the martial arts banished immortal that crucial?¡± Braydon inquired.


    Lekan hesitated before responding, ¡°Thousands of years ago, it was rumored that the martial arts banished immortal touched upon the secret of eternal life. That¡¯s why the most extraordinary Divine Lord among the gods was punished by heaven, falling to the human world, taking away this terrifying forbidden technique.¡±


    ¡°Eternal life is the secret of the heavens. Those who pry into it will perish!¡± Lekan¡¯s tone sent shivers down the spine.


    The martial arts banished immortal supposedly delved into the secret of eternal life.


    Yet, Braydon had created this forbidden technique by fusing the eight pinnacle techniques, an art used thousands of years ago.


    It indicated that Braydon had trodden the same path as some significant figure.


    It all seemed like a coincidence to Braydon. He was unperturbed and desired to forge his own path.


    ¡°The secret of eternal life?¡± Braydon mused softly. ¡°It¡¯s certainly enough to drive the world mad!¡±


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, don¡¯t worry. All the Oracle Pces serve the Divine Lord!¡± Lekan asserted firmly.


    However, Braydon remained skeptical. His gaze sharpened as he stared at Lekan. ¡°Who can resist the allure of eternal life?¡± he questioned softly.


    ¡°The creator of this forbidden technique passed away thousands of years ago. Can its residual power still dominate today?¡±


    ¡°Three thousand years is sufficient for a significant transformation to take ce.¡±


    ¡°No one can resist the allure of eternal life. You may be in awe, but you haven¡¯t reached that point yet. But how powerful are the Great Divine Priests from the various pces?¡±


    ¡°They control the Oracle Pce and govern the ruins. They reign supremacy over the supreme pinnacles. How could they willingly submit to another?¡±


    ¡°The secret of eternal life is irresistible to everyone!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon carried the little fool and stepped off the divine ship.


    Lekan broke out in a cold sweat upon hearing those words. Zahran didn¡¯t dare to intervene.


    The gods of the Oracle Pce proimed themselves gods!


    Each harbored emotions and desires, exuding a potent human aura.


    They were merely another kind of martial arts practitioner!


    Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted when the secret of eternal life appeared before their eyes?

 Chapter 1213: Spying on the Secret

    Chapter 1213: Spying on the Secret


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Frankly speaking, even Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t remain calm at the idea of eternal life.


    Martial artists spent their lives chasing power that surpassed other living beings, and they sought to extend their lifespan with the increase of their cultivation realm.


    An emperor could live for 700 years.


    Now, that was a mind-boggling concept.


    Ordinary folks in the outside world imed that reaching one¡¯s eighties was rare; they considered that as having lived a long life. However, martial emperors could live for 700 years ¨C an age ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine.


    Yet, even emperors harbored desires. If one were to offer emperors 7,000 more years to live, they would willingly submit and be a ve. Eternal life was an offer no one could refuse.


    Braydon returned to Zinno Hotel. His eyes gleamed. ¡°Luke, pack your things. We¡¯re leaving tonight,¡± he said decisively.


    ¡°Got it!¡± Luke swiftly put on his clothes.


    Lekan Yiga and Zahran Cwele had followed the duo back to the hotel. Zinno Hotel didn¡¯t dare to stop them.<div>


    When the gods descended, Cor Demeksa and others had to kneel before them.


    ¡°Please enter the Oracle Pce, Young Divine Lord,¡± Lekan advised.


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, the Great Divine Priest is aware of the events that have unfolded,¡± Zahran added, holding a ck stone tablet emitting a faint golden light ¨C a transmission token.


    It could send messages even from thousands of miles away. A stone tablet like this was worth a million small spirit stones.


    Zahran, holding the tablet, broke out in a cold sweat. Remembering his prior disrespect, he said, ¡°The Great Divine Priest wants to talk to the Young Divine Lord.¡±


    ¡°Great Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce!¡± Braydon expressed interest.


    Holding the stone tablet, Braydon felt a cold sensation as its runes lit up, emitting a faint golden light that was as tall as a person.


    The light was like a barrier, and a young man slowly appeared. He was donned in a purple gold crown and white robe. It was as if he was waiting for Braydon.


    ¡°Great Divine Priest!¡± Lekan and Zahran bowed respectfully upon seeing the young man.


    ¡°Oracle Pce¡¯s Great Divine Priest, Jabir Rambau, greets the Young Divine Lord!¡± The supreme existence in charge of the Oracle Pce, the ruler of the five Ruins World, bowed respectfully.


    Braydon remained silent.


    In Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, the green-clothed man said indifferently, ¡°Jabir and the others are all pursuing the secret of immortality.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve sealed yourself in a coffin. Don¡¯t you want to find the secret of immortality?¡± Braydon asked.


    ¡°These things can only be left to fate. You should be careful when facing these people, but you don¡¯t have to be too afraid. They don¡¯t have the courage to kill you,¡± the green-robed man replied calmly.


    The martial arts banished immortal had appeared. This signified that the descendants of the Divine Lord had entered the human world.


    The targets all the gods had been pursuing had already shown themselves. Now, all the Great Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce were expected to follow the Divine Lord.


    If the Great Divine Priest were to kill Braydon, all the gods would rally behind Braydon and consider the act a betrayal by Great Divine Priest Jabir. They might unite to attack and eliminate him together.


    Jabir raised his head and said with reverence, ¡°Young Divine Lord, you have walked out from the Ancestral Land and mastered martial arts. You are the descendant of the Divine Lord. The Oracle Pces in the ruins regard the Ancestral Land as a sacrednd. Young Divine Lord, you hail from the Ancestral Land. As such, there is no need for you to worry.¡±


    ¡°Bah, you¡¯re lying!¡± Luke interrupted, mumbling.<div>


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the secret of immortality smell good?¡± Luke continued.


    ¡°Luke!¡± Braydon frowned, instructing him to eat his cucumber quietly.


    ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Jabir asked calmly.


    ¡°I never said that I would go to the Oracle Pce. I¡¯m afraid that if I go, I won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±<div>


    Braydon expressed skepticism with his words.


    Jabir remained unfazed and spoke slowly, ¡°Young Divine Lord, you are from the Ancestral Land. You have mastered the strongest technique and are the master of the gods. With the existence of the Ancestral Land, who would dare to bully you?¡±


    These words sounded convincing.


    Braydon nearly bought it!


    Had it not been for the green-clothed man¡¯s warning about Great Divine Priests like Jabir who had sought the secret of immortality for years, he might have been more gullible.


    However, Braydon was in the Small Divine City now. Even if he were to leave, he would return to the 14th ancient city.


    He had no intention of going to the Oracle Pce!


    ¡°Do you know about the 14th ancient city?¡± Braydon inquired.


    ¡°Gods are omniscient. We see all and hear all,¡± Jabir replied.


    This old chatan resembled the swindlers in the outside world.


    ¡°You are omniscient?¡± Braydon asked expressionlessly. ¡°Do you know how old I am?¡±


    This question left Jabir speechless.


    He was dumbstruck!<div>


    How would he know how old Braydon was?


    Luke, sitting on the bed, swung his legs and nibbled on a cucumber. He stated seriously, ¡°My brother is twenty-one years old this year. I¡¯m half a year older than him!¡±


    ¡°Look at how smart you are!¡±


    Braydon red at the little fool.


    ¡°I have a big brain,¡± Luke confidently imed. ¡°I¡¯ve been smart since I was young.¡±


    ¡°Go back to your room!¡±


    Braydon continued ring cidly at Luke.


    Luke, munching on a cucumber, was petrified by Braydon¡¯s gaze and ran away, anticipating a potential beating!


    With Luke gone, the room became much quieter.


    Braydon tossed the ck stone tablet on the table and calmly sat down.


    Zahran promptly poured some tea.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for idle chat. Tell me, how can I pass through the 14th ancient city and head to the world outside the ruins?¡± Braydon sipped from the warm jade teacup.


    Braydon, this cunning guy, was from the outside world.<div>


    How could he not know how to return from the ruins?


    He was obviously trying to get more information from them.


    The green-clothed man in the spiritual aperture was secretly wary of Braydon. He felt that this kid was mischievous and not a good person.


    As expected, Jabir no longer appeared as a chatan.


    ¡°You want to go to the outside world?¡± he asked modestly and gently.


    Braydon stared at him. There was no need to repeat what he had said.


    Jabir sighed. ¡°The bronze door to the outside world has always been in the hands of the people there. The door can only be opened from the outside. It can¡¯t be opened from the inside.¡±


    ¡°That door can¡¯t be destroyed?¡± Braydon inquired calmly.


    ¡°One hundred and ten years ago, a hundred Great Divine Priests descended upon the Second Divine Emptiness Region and attacked the bronze door together. However, they failed to even make it tremble, much less damage it,¡± Jabir answered.


    ¡°As far as I know, the 14th ruin was opened a hundred years ago,¡± Braydo was upfront.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jabir nodded. ¡°In the past thousands of years, the bronze door has been opened many times before.¡±


    ¡°Why did they close it?¡± Braydon questioned.


    Lekan replied, ¡°When the bronze door is opened, strong and weak ancient martial art practitioners would enter. For example, Devil King Finley Yanagi, who opened the bronze door this time, brought with him arge number of martial art practitioners. They are all extremely weak.¡±<div>


    ¡°The cultivation environment outside has deteriorated. Theye in to cultivate in the Divine Emptiness Realm.¡±


    Jabir had a wealth of information.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Braydon pretended to be confused.


    ¡°There are so many martial artists from the outside world whoe here. All we had to do was catch a few and question them,¡± Jabir casually exined.

 Chapter 1214: He Escaped!

    Chapter 1214: He Escaped!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had a hunch that the locals might have infiltrated the 14th ancient city.


    Even if they hadn¡¯t, they would likely manipte the inhabitants into defecting.


    Traitors were nothing new in any era.


    The locals possessed abundant resources, and by utilizing spirit crystals, they could easily sway martial artists in the 14th ancient city to join their cause.


    Braydon was relieved he hadn¡¯t lingered in the ancient city for too long.


    Extended stays would expose him to potential scrutiny through covert channels.


    Softly, he inquired, ¡°You haven¡¯t exined why the bronze door was closed up in the past.¡±


    Jabir Rambau¡¯s bone-chilling response sent shivers down Braydon¡¯s spine, ¡°Because you want to leave, and so do we!¡±


    The Oracle Pce inhabitants sought to venture beyond the ruins.<div>


    Why?


    Jabir gazed out the window at the bright moon with disdain.


    ¡°Fake Moon!¡± he muttered.


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon frowned.


    Jabir turned, smiling. ¡°The reason the bronze gate closes is because of us. The Oracle Pcemands the aborigines, spirit beasts, and nt demons to attack, trying to seize the bronze gate.


    ¡°But they fail each time. Without the gods, they can¡¯t attack swiftly, exterminating those outside before it closes. If the gods don¡¯t act, we have to rely on the aborigines. By the time we reach the ancient city, the martial artists have retreated and closed the bronze door again.¡±


    Jabir sighed, revealing a tinge of regret.


    They yearned to explore the world outside the ruins, pursuing some elusive goal.


    Upon learning of his teacher Finley Yanagi¡¯s connection with the locals, Braydon was shocked.


    ¡°Alright, good bye,¡± he calmly dered, severing the connection via the ck stone tablet without awaiting Jabir¡¯s response.


    The Oracle Pce held no appeal for Braydon.


    In the distant Oracle Pce, Jabir, holding the ck stone tablet, mused, ¡°The Ancestral Land has been silent for a millennium, and now a na?ve boy emerges, having mastered martial arts. Intriguing!¡±


    Jabir contemted the unexpected appearance of a living person from the silent Ancestral Land, a mere 21-year-old.


    He was eager to uncover the secret of immortality, a coveted mystery hidden within the martial arts banished immortal.


    For hundreds of years, every Great Divine Priest coveted the Ancestral Land, wanting to see the mysteries of eternal life.


    Although the Oracle Pce had been unable to ess the ancestralnd for a thousand years, someone had conjured a martial arts banished immortal.


    Jabir¡¯s expression remainedposed, yet a trace of greed lurked in his eyes. He wanted to get a glimpse of the secret of immortality.


    The Oracle Pce had ordered them to retrieve the Young Divine Lord, and Jabir couldn¡¯t contain his eagerness.


    The chance for eternal life was too enticing, and he envisioned breaking through the final shackles, transcending the Ancestral Land¡¯s supposed deterrence.<div>


    For Great Divine Priest Jabir, the Ancestral Land no longer held sway.


    The Oracle Pce leaders, all Great Divine Priests, considered themselves supreme rulers of the ruins, dismissing the Ancestral Land¡¯s significance long ago.


    Jabir dered, ¡°The Oraclemands us to bring back the Young Divine Lord!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t resist the allure of immortality and the opportunity to break free from thest restraints.<div>


    Whether he had to face the Ancestral Land or eliminate the youth from that ce, he was determined to seize this chance.


    In the Small Divine City, Zinno Hotel awaited.


    Braydon sat cross-legged in his room, seemingly immersed in cultivation, but his thoughts revolved around devising a quiet exit strategy from this ce.


    Tonight was the night; he had to leave before the Oracle Pce caught up with him.


    In the dead of night, a knock on the door interrupted his contemtion.


    Cor Demeksa, respectful and attentive, inquired, ¡°Your Highness, you were looking for me?¡±


    Braydon cut to the chase, asking about the spirit herbs he had instructed Cor to procure ¨C all precious 800-year-old specimens neatly stored in an empty pouch.


    Then came the crucial question: ¡°Is there a way to get me out of the city without alerting anyone?¡±


    Curiosity tinged Cor¡¯s voice as he cautiously added, ¡°What method does Your Highness want to use to leave the city?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze shifted to the divine ship outside the window, prompting Cor¡¯s face to pale.


    In a hoarse tone, he exined, ¡°I dare not attempt it. The gods will know of Your Highness¡¯s departure, and Zinno Hotel will have to bear the brunt of it all. It would bring dire consequences.¡±


    Understanding the difficulty of the situation, Braydon didn¡¯t hold it against him.


    He dismissed Cor and resumed his cross-legged position.<div>


    While appearing to cultivate, he covertly contacted the little fool to seek assistance from their friends ¨C the baby ginseng and little rabbit.


    As dawn approached, Luke Yates informed Braydon of his little brothers¡¯ arrival. ¡°Brother, my little brothers are here.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Braydon replied, leaving a discreet message on the door beam.


    In the Zinno Hotel backyard, the soil loosened, and a furry head poked out of the soil with a small red flower on its head.


    A white and chubby baby ginseng appeared


    The baby ginseng, d in a red belly band, looked around sneakily.


    Behind it was the little rabbit.


    The baby ginseng gestured anxiously as it started crying out loud.


    ¡°Stop howling! You¡¯ll wake the old rats!¡± Little fool smacked the baby ginseng in the head.


    The baby ginseng was naturally intelligent and aware of the presence of powerful beings like Lekan Yiga and Zahran Cwele, so it refrained from making any noise.


    Braydon, with Luke, descended into the tunnel dug overnight by the baby ginseng.


    The hole, two meters tall, extended from outside the city to ten miles beyond, a testament to the effort the ginseng baby had put in.


    The two brothers slipped away unnoticed.<div>


    On the top floor of Zinno Hotel, Zahran, seated at a table, expressed restlessness to Lekan, who calmly responded, ¡°Lord Lekan, the Oracle has ordered us to bring back the Young Divine Lord. However, the Young Divine Lord doesn¡¯t want to go back. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Patience is key,¡± Lekan advised. ¡°Sincerity will win his heart. The Young Divine Lord is still young; we will persuade him patiently, and he will return to the Oracle Pce with us.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, a sudden intrusion interrupted their tranquility.


    ¡°Lord Lekan, the Young Divine Lord has escaped!¡± Ferhat Lebeko eximed anxiously from outside the door.


    Lekan¡¯s calm demeanor faltered as he responded with puzzlement.

 Chapter 1215: You Can Name Your Price

    Chapter 1215: You Can Name Your Price


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Zahran Cwele¡¯s face immediately turned green.


    What happened to sincerity?


    He was about to copse.


    Without hesitation, the two rushed to Braydon Neal¡¯s room, finding a message on the door beam.


    ¡°The Ancestral Land has summoned me, so I have to return immediately. I hope everyone can forgive me for leaving without saying goodbye!¡± Braydon¡¯s note exined politely.


    However, the underlying truth was clear ¨C he had run away.


    Zahran sought guidance from Lekan Yiga, asking, ¡°Lord Lekan, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Search immediately. Find the Young Divine Lord at all costs!¡±


    Lekan, ever the cunning strategist, didn¡¯t believe the Ancestral Land had summoned Braydon. Instead, he suspected they had fled.<div>


    The divine ship above the Small Divine Citymenced an immediate search for the two brothers.


    The crucial question lingered ¨C which direction did Braydon take?


    Frustration gripped Zahran as he saw the tunnel. ¡°What did you do, Young Divine Lord? This is beneath your status!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous! Quickly find the Young Divine Lord! The wilderness is too dangerous!¡± Lekanmanded.


    The expert quartet scattered in pursuit ¨C Lekan to the north, Zahran to the west, Ferhat Lebeko to the east, and Hiuhu Yazbek to the south, determined to locate Braydon.


    Yet, unbeknownst to them, Braydon was already a thousand miles away.


    In the wilderness, he and the white ape sessfully captured a powerful eighth-level five-colored phoenix. Eighth-level phoenixes were extremely powerful.


    Moreover, capturing it alive was even more difficult.


    The white ape, suppressing its vitality, utilized its ninth-level spirit beast body to hammer the phoenix to the ground while Braydon suppressed it and prevented it from escaping.


    The phoenix, acknowledging defeat, allowed itself to be captured.


    Carrying Braydon, the little fool, and the white ape, the phoenix soared into the clouds, heading swiftly south.


    With the eighth-level phoenix¡¯s incredible speed, exceeding 1,000 meters per second, the journey progressed at a staggering 60 kilometers per minute.


    Covering 7,000 miles in an hour, the 14th ancient city, less than 20,000 miles away, seemed easily reachable within three hours.


    Braydon had secured his escape on the back of an eighth-level spirit beast.


    However, the one in pursuit was Hiuhu ¨C a quasi-emperor on the verge of reaching the emperor realm.


    He had sessfully opened his spiritual aperture, matching the phoenix¡¯s full speed effortlessly. Additionally, the divine ship trailed behind, heading south, as Lekan perceived Hiuhu¡¯s strength asparatively weaker.


    While the three others chasing from different directions were deemed true gods, absolute warlock emperors, Hiuhu stood as the sole quasi-emperor among them. Consequently, the divine ship was reassigned to him.


    The divine ship was equipped with runes and powered by beast cores.


    His speed could be augmented by seven times, starting with an initial speed of 1,000 meters per second. The second speed boost doubled it to 2,000 meters, and three sessive boosts summed up to 3 kilometers. This pattern continued.<div>


    However, the drawback was that the consumption of spirit crystals was doubled. Yet, did an entity such as the Oracle Pce appear to becking in spirit crystals?.,


    The divine ship reached a terrifying speed of seven knots, making it faster than even a ninth-level spirit beast.


    The hundred-meter-long divine ship tore through the sky at a breathtaking speed of 7,000 meters per second, leaving destruction in its wake. The unfortunate aerial spirit beasts caught in its path were reduced to a bloody mist.


    Braydon and the little fool, having narrowly escaped the ship¡¯s violent gusts, stood on the back of the five-colored phoenix.<div>


    A whoosh of wind marked the divine ship¡¯s rapid passage overhead, creating a turbulent wake that sent the phoenix reeling.


    ¡°Brother, did a big ck rat just fly over?¡± inquired the little fool, seemingly oblivious.


    ¡°That¡¯s the divine ship. I¡¯ve underestimated the Oracle Pce,¡± Braydon remarked gravely, surprised by the divine ship¡¯s unexpectedly high speed.


    ¡°The gods do have impressive means,¡± the white ape chimed in.


    ¡°Phoenix, descend immediately,¡± Braydonmanded as he noticed the divine ship slowing down ahead.


    As the divine ship gradually decelerated and turned, Hiuhu, standing on the divine ship, called out, ¡°Young Divine Lord,e back with me. Everyone misses you!¡±


    Braydon, resolute in his escape, paid no heed.


    Returning meant certain death.


    Jabir from the Oracle Pce would undoubtedly spy on the banished immortal, and the secret of eternal life was not to be taken lightly.


    The five-colored phoenix swiftlynded in a forest, closely followed by the divine ship and its hundred descendants of the gods.


    They surrounded Braydon, bowing humbly, and pleaded, ¡°Young Divine Lord, please return to the Oracle Pce!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t stop me!¡± Braydon dered, his killing intent palpable as he observed the hundred people.


    Takiyah Zakwe, a girl in a white dress on the divine ship, watched the scene with interest.<div>


    Braydon knew that the real obstacle was Hiuhu, the quasi-emperor who could thwart his escape.


    If Hiuhu informed Lekan and the others, they would descend upon the region within half an hour.


    There was no way for Braydon to finish off a quasi-emperor within half an hour.


    Depending on external forces might work! However, relying on them meant exposing the three ancestors in the little fool¡¯s body, unveiling both Luke Yates and Braydon¡¯s identities.


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, go back!¡± Hiuhu respectfully urged as he approached.


    Braydon stood firm, unleashing his mental power from his spiritual aperture. Takiyah¡¯s bright eyes reacted to Braydon¡¯s telepathic message.


    ¡°Help me!¡± Braydonmunicated mentally.


    ¡°How?¡± she replied calmly.


    ¡°Kill everyone!¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with determination.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting a bit too anxious?¡± Takiyah hesitated.


    Hiuhu, the city lord of the Small Divine City, didn¡¯t hold much significance for Takiyah. What truly mattered were the hundred descendants of the gods apanying the divine ship.


    In Takiyah¡¯s eyes, they were all the same kind.


    If she were to harm them, it would lead to significant trouble.<div>


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s investigation could potentially result in her demise.


    A tense exchange unfolded between Braydon and Takiyah. He pressed, ¡°No one can refuse the secret of immortality. Jabir Rambau is no exception. There¡¯s a Great Divine Priest behind me, who knows Jabir better than you do.¡±


    Takiyah frowned, weighing her options. Even so, she could not help Braydon escape. If she helped him, she would not be able to get past Hiuhu.


    ¡°Help me, and you can name your price,¡± Braydon immediately stated.


    A yful smile lit up Takiyah¡¯s face as she teased, ¡°I¡¯ll help you, but I want the martial arts banished immortal.¡±


    Whether she was joking or serious remained uncertain.

 Chapter 1216: I Owe You a Big Favor

    Chapter 1216: I Owe You a Big Favor


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Takiyah Zakwe aspired to have the martial arts banished immortal, harboring a keen interest in uncovering the secret of immortality.


    Although her cultivation hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet, her eagerness to learn the martial arts banished immortal remained undiminished.


    Braydon Neal promptly severed the telepathicmunication, turning around, and departed with the little fool.


    Under these conditions, there was no need for further discussion.


    Braydon could impart martial arts knowledge to any of the Northern Army sons, but he firmly refused to surrender to theaborigines of the ruins ¨C they were enemies.


    Throughout this period, Braydon gained profound insights into the ruins.


    The martial artists of the Oracle Pce and the aboriginal martial artists had a dark history of shedding Hansworth martial artists¡¯ blood.


    For thousands of years, reconciliation between the two sides seemed impossible; today was no exception.


    Stained with the blood of each other¡¯s ancestors, they remained enemies destined to meet only on the battlefield.<div>


    Given the pivotal importance of the martial arts banished immortal, Braydon couldn¡¯t hand it over to Takiyah.


    Intent on leaving soon, Braydon slowly unsheathed the Northern King Sword from his waist, fixing his gaze on Hiuhu Yazbek. He dered coldly, ¡°Today, anyone who stands in my way will die!¡±


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, don¡¯t make things difficult for me,¡± Hiuhu sighed as he released his mental power, creating a heavenly might in the sky to suppress Braydon.


    Left with no alternative, Braydon tightened his grip on the de, preparing to fight his way out.


    However, a more potent mental power pierced through the heavenly might seal.


    Takiyah intervened, walking down the divine ship barefooted. With a snap of her fingers, she shattered the heavenly might.


    Angrily addressing Hiuhu, she dered, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to bully the descendants of the gods!¡±


    Hiuhu, infuriated, retorted, ¡°Lord Lekan Yiga ordered us to bring him back, and you dare to stop me?¡±


    Takiyah, proud and confident, responded, ¡°Despicable aborigine, are you questioning me?¡±


    In the end, Hiuhu exploded in anger. He didn¡¯t expect Takiyah to be so prideful.


    But all the descendants of the gods were like this!


    In the eyes of the gods, there was no difference between aborigine martial artists and spirit beasts.


    The sh of perspectives between the gods and aborigine martial artists became evident.


    Hiuhu unleashed a formidable aura of vitality, resembling a peerless ferocious beast.


    The intense vitality soared to several million Na, and it transformed into a terrifying human figure exuding a murderous aura.


    Hiuhu addressed in a low voice, ¡°Lord Lekan and Lord Zahran have given strict orders to bring him back. Aren¡¯t you afraid of the Oracle Pce punishing him?¡±


    Takiyah fearlessly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± revealing her status as a descendant of a god who had rebelled against the Oracle Pce.


    Hiuhu¡¯s expression darkened considerably.


    Amid escting tensions, Takiyah removed her veil, smiling yfully at Braydon.<div>


    She gently advised, ¡°Take your brother and leave quickly. When Uncle and the otherse, you won¡¯t be able to leave. Take care!¡±


    In the current situation, Braydon had no other choice.


    If he didn¡¯t leave now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave if Lekan and Zahran Cwele, the two powerful warlock emperors, were to arrive.


    Faced with limited options, Braydon seized the little fool.<div>


    The five-colored phoenix spread its wings, and the white ape, more cunning than it appeared, swiftly moved to the back of the phoenix.


    Braydon wanted to escape.


    Hiuhu knew that if he couldn¡¯t stop Braydon today, he would face Lekan¡¯s wrath.


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, hold on!¡± he shouted coldly.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, Takiyah took action.


    The martial arts quasi-emperor unleashed her full strength, a truly terrifying sight.


    When this girl was angry, the sky darkened, the wind raged on the ground, and dust billowed in the sky, blocking everyone¡¯s vision. The fierce battle began!


    Hiuhu, cultivating ancient martial arts, released all of his vitality, a power reaching millions of Na. His vitality transformed into a huge red eagle, attempting to intercept Braydon.


    Takiyah raised her hand, and the wind des in the sky were like invisible de lights, reaching thousands of meters high.


    A wind de sliced through a mountain, and the huge eagle let out a ferocious cry, as if it were a living creature filled with endless anger.


    The battle between the martial arts quasi-emperor and the ancient martial arts quasi-emperor turned the grass and trees within a hundred miles into ashes and ttened the mountains.


    The scorched earth was a hundred miles wide, terrifying birds and beasts, and no one dared to approach this ce.<div>


    Braydon stood on the back of the eighth-level phoenix, watching the battle that was getting further and further away. ¡°Luke,¡± he said softly, ¡°we owe her a favor!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We owe her a big favor!¡±


    Luke was a little unhappy. He said in a low voice, ¡°Sis Takiyah is covering the rear and letting us leave. If she can¡¯t beat Hiuhu, she will definitely be seriously injured. It will be even more troublesome if we beat Hiuhu. Those old rats won¡¯t let us go!¡±


    He was referring to Lekan and Zahran.


    Takiyah had ruined the ns of the Oracle Pce, so they wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily.


    Luke was not stupid; he just liked to live a carefree life with his brother, Braydon.


    With such a strong brother, the little fool couldn¡¯t stand up even if he wanted to!


    The eighth-level phoenix used all its strength, piercing through the clouds, raising its speed to the limit.


    It understood human nature and knew that the person chasing it was too terrifying. If it did not flee faster, it would lose its life here!


    Therefore, in just a short moment, Braydon couldn¡¯t see Takiyah¡¯s battle anymore. The phoenix used all its strength and reached a speed of 4,000 kilometers per hour!


    In the area where the divine ship was docked, the battle between the two quasi-emperors was earth-shattering.


    Takiyah was extremely powerful; shepletely suppressed Hiuhu and restrained hundreds of descendants of gods by herself.


    The wound on Hiuhu¡¯s chest was extremely deep; his sternum had been cut open by a sharp weapon, and his beating heart could be vaguely seen.<div>


    His body was severely injured.


    ¡°Takiyah, do you know what you¡¯ve done today?¡± he asked angrily.


    ¡°I do¡±


    Takiyah¡¯s white dress was stained with blood. She stepped barefoot on thewn, the bell tied to her slender ankle shook gently, making a crisp sound.


    Hiuhu said coldly, ¡°You are betraying the gods, betraying the Oracle Pce. When Lord Lekanes, you will face certain death. Ferhat Lebeko will not be able to protect you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to use the Oracle Pce to pressure me. My mother died in the Oracle Pce and forced my father to rebel. Has the Oracle Pce ever said anything fair?¡±


    Takiyah¡¯s tone turned cold, and there was a hint of hatred in it.


    When she was young, she had witnessed her mother¡¯s tragic death and her father¡¯s betrayal. That was a blood feud!


    She said softly, ¡°Braydon is right. The Oracle Pce is coveting the secrets of immortality. If he goes to the Oracle Pce, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able toe out alive. We all know how despicable you are!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Takiyah raised her left hand, and a sky full of wind des flew toward Hiuhu.


    Hiuhu was about to fall!


    ¡°How dare you!¡± A furious and dignified voice sounded.<div>


    Boom!


    The terrifying mental power destroyed the wind des in the sky and saved Hiuhu.


    Lekan had arrived!


    His pressure spread out, and no one could stand still.


    It was a mess nearby, but the person Lekan wanted to see could not be found.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Lekan asked angrily.


    ¡°Lord Lekan, Takiyah stopped us and let Young Divine Lord go,¡± Hiuhu pushed all the me onto Takiyah.

 Chapter 1217: Returning Again

    Chapter 1217: Returning Again


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Takiyah Zakwe¡¯s serene and beautiful visage remainedposed and indifferent, void of any traces of fear.


    ¡°Takiyah, is what he said true?¡± Lekan Yiga inquired, turning his gaze toward her.


    Takiyah nodded gently.


    Her actions spoke for themselves; she acknowledged it without hesitation.


    ¡°You fool!¡±


    Lekan erupted in anger, and a formidable mental power emanated from him.


    His unleashed mental power transformed into a beam of light, piercing through Takiyah¡¯s chest, causing blood to stter across the sky.


    With closed eyes, Takiyah drifted backward, making no attempt to resist.


    Lekan¡¯s power was undeniable, and the Oracle Pce¡¯s stringent rules loomed over her.<div>


    Takiyah had defied the oracle, an act akin to treason, and Lekan intended to end her life with that forceful attack.


    ¡°Lord Lekan, what happened?¡± Zahran Cwele arrived promptly.


    ¡°Lord Zahran, Takiyah assisted Young Divine Lord in escaping and hindered me. She held me back for quite some time,¡± exined Hiuhu Yazbek.


    Ferhat Lebeko also joined them, witnessing Takiyah lying on the grass, provoking shock and anger within him.


    Another unforeseen event had unfolded today.


    ¡°The Oracle is inviting the Young Divine Lord back to the Oracle Pce!¡± Lekan dered vehemently.


    ¡°Even I dare not disobey the orders of the oracle. Where did you find the courage to defy it? The descendants of sinners are hard to reform!¡±


    Takiyah, severely injured and on the brink of death, weakly questioned, ¡°Descendant of sinners?¡±


    ¡°Just like your father!¡± Lekan¡¯s eyes remained cold and emotionless.


    In the end, he was a self-proimed god, a Divine Priest among the gods, second only to the Great Divine Priest Jabir Rambau.


    Takiyah closed her eyes and softly stated, ¡°Jabir Rambau insulted my mother and caused her death. My father, filled with hatred, questioned whether the Oracle Pce truly upheld the light of truth. Yet, you deemed him a traitor and dispatched five Divine Priests to end his life.¡±


    This was the so-called descendant of the sinner the Oracle Pce spoke of.


    As for guilt, opinions varied.


    Lekan¡¯s killing intent surged as he recalled the past.


    He raised his hand, summoning a sharp earth spear that pierced through Takiyah¡¯s abdomen, almost iming her life.


    Ferhat bowed and turned to Lekan.


    ¡°Lord Lekan, please calm down. Since the Young Divine Lord wishes to depart, I fear that Hiuhu and the others won¡¯t be able to stop him.¡±


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for her, I would have easily detained the Young Divine Lord!¡± Hiuhu shifted the me entirely onto Takiyah.


    Zahran hesitated.<div>


    ¡°Lord Lekan, Takiyah and the Young Divine Lord share a connection. She aided the Young Divine Lord out of kindness. Killing her would only deepen the grudge with the Young Divine Lord.¡±


    ¡°Lord Lekan, please consider what holds greater importance,¡± Zahran urged, his words carrying significant weight.


    Takiyah had facilitated Braydon Neal¡¯s escape.


    Killing her meant revenge.<div>


    Had Lekan, in his anger, truly thought this through?


    If Takiyah survived, he could still try to persuade Braydon in the future.


    Killing her would only amplify the enmity!


    Lekan¡¯s anger waned,posure regained.


    He nced at Takiyah, speaking coldly, ¡°The Oracle Pce has rules, passed down for millennia. Everyone must abide by them. The ancestral rules are even more sacred.


    ¡°The Young Divine Lord has a free and undisciplined personality. He¡¯s young and can be persuaded. However, defying the oracle is courting death!


    ¡°Considering her connection with the Young Divine Lord, she may be spared the death penalty, but punishment awaits. Take her back to the Oracle Pce and confine her in the Forbidden Sea. She shall never be pardoned!¡±


    ¡­


    Lekan snorted dismissively.


    Ultimately, he refrained from taking her life.


    Would he dare make an adversary out of someone skilled in martial arts and capable of summoning the martial arts banished immortal?


    Takiyah was promptly rescued, with Ferhat administering a spirit pill to preserve her life.


    The group then departed.<div>


    As for Braydon, his whereabouts remained unknown.


    Continuing pursuit at this point would likely yield no results; they would have long vanished.


    Meanwhile, 10,000 miles away, in the 14th ancient city, life carried on as usual.


    Situated in the south of the ruins, encountering locals was a rare urrence. However, an eighth-level phoenix steadily approached the ancient city, leaving all the martial artists in awe.


    The potential threat of an eighth-level spirit beast attacking the ancient city couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    A fierce battle could wreak havoc, potentially destroying half the city.


    Tens of thousands of royal guards gathered and scaled the city wall.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    Tatum Munoz, the royal guardmander, released pinnacle-level pressure and shouted.


    Sword in hand, he exuded a potent killing intent, ensuring the eighth-level spirit beast kept its distance.


    The five-colored phoenix continued its chirping, visibly relieved upon seeing Tatum.


    Despite Tatum¡¯s strength, could he surpass Lekan and the others?


    ¡°Commander Munoz, do you need assistance?¡± Skr Neal, wearing a ghost mask, swiftly ascended the city wall.<div>


    He frowned in concern.


    ¡°I can handle it,¡± Tatum replied.


    Aware of Juneau Haines and the other supreme pinnacles, he knew they could intervene if necessary.


    Spotting the distant five-colored phoenix, Tatum was astonished. ¡°Someone¡¯s on the phoenix!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my brother!¡±


    Skr, recognizing the familiar aura even from a distance, confirmed Braydon¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Stay your hand,¡± Tatum ordered quickly.


    As the five-colored phoenix hovered above the city, two individuals and an ape descended from it.


    Braydon stepped onto the air and descended, captivating the onlookers in the city.


    More than 90% of the city¡¯s martial artists were unfamiliar with Braydon, yet he returned on an eighth-level phoenix.


    Riding such a majestic beast raised questions about his strength.


    ¡°Phoenix, return,¡± Braydon softlymanded.


    The phoenix circled before finally flying away, recognizing its ce was in the wilderness, not the city.<div>


    Luke Yates wore a look of disappointment, having nned to make soup from the eighth-level phoenix upon their return to the city.


    It was odd that Braydon couldmand the beast in such a manner.


    ¡°Greetings, Young Master!¡± Tatum bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Brother, where have you and Luke been? It¡¯s been half a year since Ist heard from you,¡± Skr inquired, striding over.


    Before the little fool could speak, Braydon pressed his head down, signaling him to remain silent.


    Certain matters were not meant for public knowledge.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talkter,¡± Braydon said with a smile. ¡°Have you reached the ascendant pinnacle realm?¡±


    ¡°Jonah and the others are getting there. Colton is about to reach the inimitable pinnacle realm,¡± Skr replied.


    Braydon apanied his brother back to the Yanagi Residence in the ancient city.


    The house wasn¡¯t bustling today, with many upants cultivating in the wilderness.


    Colton Jansky and Luther Carden were at home, thetter reading in the pavilion, and the former expressing a desire to go out and y.


    With Braydon¡¯s absence, Luther took it upon herself to keep an eye on Colton, preventing any potential trouble.


    As Braydon returned home, Colton joyfully threw himself into his arms.


    ¡°Braydon, Luke, you¡¯re back! I missed you so much!¡±

 Chapter 1218: The Change in the Neal Family

    Chapter 1218: The Change in the Neal Family


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I brought you a lot of delicious food.¡±


    The little fool took out arge pile of spirit herbs and spirit fruits from the void pouch at his waist.


    There were mostly cucumber-like spirit fruits, the kind Luke Yates would usually eat when hungry, treating this hundred-year-old spirit fruit like a spirit stone.


    The two brothers had no shortage of spirit crystal flowers in the Small Divine City.


    Colton Jansky¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at them.


    ¡°Luke,¡± he asked suspiciously, ¡°did you guys rob someone?¡±


    ¡°No, we went to the Small Divine City of the aborigines. It¡¯s really fun there!¡±


    Luke recounted the happenings in the Small Divine City with a smug face, restrained only by Braydon¡¯s strict management.


    Little Fool and Colton, these two great cmities, were together again.<div>


    When they returned to the ancient city, Braydon allowed Luke to go out and y.


    The owner of this city was Old Devil Yanagi!


    No matter what, Luke was Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s student.


    Who would dare to bully Luke?


    ¡°What has been happening in the outside world in the past six months?¡±


    Braydon asked softly as he looked at Luther Carden, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    ¡°The ten great hidden greats arrived at the South Pole half a year ago.¡±


    Luther set aside the ancient book and spoke softly, ¡°The martial emperor is in seclusion. Heather is in charge of the heavenly sword. Grand Secretary Lowe is assisting the government. Kieran Normand and Sawyer Quail are helping him. They are taking care of the 23 provinces.


    ¡°The four major entities in the country are a little restless!¡±


    Luther added quietly.


    It was only natural for the four major entities to feel uneasy.


    The formidable individuals from the Northern Army had all followed Braydon to the South Pole, including the Northern Army deputymanders, and the ten lieutenantmanders, among others.


    With the Northern Army sons now in the 14th ancient city, it would be strange if the cultivators from the four major entities were content in the outside world.


    The Northern King, the looming threat over their heads, had gone to the South Pole, leaving Heather Sage and the heavenly sword to rule alone in Hansworth.


    As Heather was still a girl, it posed a challenge for her to earn the trust of the martial artists from the four major entities.


    ¡°Heather is the daughter of civil arts,¡± Braydon calmly remarked.


    ¡°She holds the heavenly sword and bears the responsibility of maintaining peace in the world while presiding over the court.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go back?¡± Luther inquired.


    ¡°Send a secret order to Dominic Lowe,¡± Braydon responded calmly.<div>


    ¡°Before I return, if I see any of the four major entities¡¯ martial artists disrespecting Hansworth and disobeying the orders of the capital, I will wash the 23 provinces with blood and dismantle the foundations of those powerful families, aristocratic families and sects.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s indifferent words indicated that he no longer wished to expend too much effort on the four major entities¡¯ cultivators.


    If they continued to make moves, he would personally intervene, leading to the deaths of many martial artists.


    Luther continued. ¡°When you came to the South Pole, the hundred countries all focused their attention on this side of the world. There¡¯s no more friction at the border defense line.¡±<div>


    ¡°Three months ago, the Delta Empire sent a core figure to secretly visit the capital in an attempt to repair rtions.¡±


    Luther, well-versed in the outside world¡¯s affairs, shared the information while they conversed.


    Even though he was in the ruins of the South Pole, she still maintained detailed knowledge of the events transpiring beyond.


    In the bustling 14th ancient city, amidst the dailyings and goings of martial artists, hidden agents from the Northern Army were undoubtedly at work.


    While Braydon and Luther continued their conversation, the green-robed Old Devil Yanagi quietly arrived at the pavilion in the small courtyard.


    Seated in a wheelchair, Luther lowering his head slightly as he softly called out, ¡°Teacher!¡±


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Braydon also turned around and greeted.


    ¡°Have you had enough fun in the Small Divine City?¡± Finley Yanagi asked softly.


    ¡°I brought back some things.¡±


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t return empty-handed.


    He had acquired a hundred 800-year-old spirit herbs, a considerable pile of spirit crystals, and supreme-grade and transcendent-grade Blood Clotting Pills ¨C items capable of swiftly enhancing a martial artist¡¯s strength.


    ¡°You were told not to use martial arts banished immortal casually,¡± Finley chided softly. ¡°Now that they know of your existence and that you have mastered the martial arts banished immortal, it¡¯s not a good thing for the ancient city.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, are you worried about the Oracle Pce?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes sparkled, sensing Finley¡¯s concern.<div>


    ¡°The origin of the Oracle Pce is in Hansworth!¡± Finley admitted directly, prompting Braydon to specte about the connection.


    The Oracle Pce originated from Hansworth, and there were also descendants of the ancient Hansworth in the ruins.


    The ruins were intricately linked to Hansworth.


    Finley didn¡¯t conceal anything, stating inly, ¡°The Oracle Pce was founded 4,000 years ago during the Sinder Dynasty¡¯s heyday. It was a period of martial arts civilization¡¯s peak.


    ¡°After subsequent fluctuations, martial arts gradually faded from history. The First Emperor then initiated the ancient martial arts path, bringing an end to the declining martial arts era in the outside world.


    ¡°A group of survivors retreated to the South Pole, but there¡¯s no historical record of the First Emperor wanting to exterminate the theocratic martial arts practitioners during his youth.


    ¡°He aimed to eradicate the martial artists who worshipped the supremacy of theocracy. That¡¯s why he killed his way here topletely destroy the roots of martial arts.


    ¡°However, the ruins of the South Pole already existed during that period, and since then, the South Pole ruins¡¯ existence has been known to the outside world.¡±


    ¡­


    Finley shared what he knew, shedding light on the mysteries surrounding the ruins.


    The Oracle Pce, a continuation of martial arts civilization, had experienced both prosperity and decline.


    Over the years, martial artists had once again risen to prominence in various ruins, and the martial arts legacy persisted to this day.


    ¡°No wonder the Oracle Pce has always desired to return to the outside world through the bronze door,¡± Braydon remarked softly.<div>


    ¡°Even after dwelling in the ruins for thousands of years, they are still outsiders.¡±


    Finley¡¯s visit to Braydon wasn¡¯t solely for this discussion.


    ¡°Something happened at the Neal residence. You just returned. Did Skr not inform you?¡± he inquired gently.


    ¡°Something happened at the Neal residence?¡±


    ¡°Skr!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes turned fierce as he called out.


    Skr approached calmly.


    ¡°What urred at the Neal residence?¡± Braydon asked urgently.


    ¡°Three months ago, news reached the Neal residence that your grandfather¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. Lowell rushed to the 16th ruin personally, and now Sapphire is overseeing the Neal residence,¡± Finley exined the recent events.


    As Finley recounted the happenings of the past hundred years, Skr disyed an unexpected detachment toward these matters.


    To him, the Neal residence on the South Pole wasn¡¯t his home, and the presence of Karen Jo evoked a deep sense of rejection toward the Neal residence.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you helping Sapphire?¡± Braydon inquired of his younger brother.


    ¡°I can help her. Sapphire is my younger sister, and Jayven is my younger brother. If anyone dares to harm them, I¡¯ll draw my sword and fight to the death. However, I have no connection with the Neal residence,¡± responded Skr straightforwardly.<div>


    He harbored no concern for the Neal residence.


    Finley added calmly, ¡°Before Lowell headed to the 16th ruin, he arranged for someone to inform you about the trouble at the Neal residence. He instructed you to return and take charge of the situation. If he doesn¡¯t return, you are to assume leadership of the Neal residence.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s heart sank.


    He sensed that something significant had urred at the Neal residence.


    Lowell Neal¡¯s words sounded like a testament.


    His grandfather, Graham Neal, in the 16th ruin, must be facing grave danger.

 Chapter 1219: Not to be Bullied by Outsiders

    Chapter 1219: Not to be Bullied by Outsiders


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Lowell Nealcked confidence in saving his grandfather, let alone ensuring a safe retreat.


    As a junior, Braydon Neal hesitated to intervene in the elders¡¯ conflict, respecting the boundaries of his role.


    However, Lowell was his second uncle, and Graham Neal, his grandfather ¨C blood rtives.


    Witnessing trouble at the Neal residence, Braydon couldn¡¯t stand idly by.


    ¡°Skr, go back with me!¡± Braydon dered decisively.


    Despite lingering resentment, Skr Neal obediently followed his brother.


    The troubles facing the Neal family surpassed personal grievances; familial bonds demanded their assistance.


    In the face of adversity, Skr didn¡¯t want to witness the Neal family¡¯s downfall, especially before Braydon.


    Returning from the Small Divine City, Braydon didn¡¯t rest, immediately passing through the bronze door.<div>


    A disorienting sensation engulfed him, but when it subsided, Braydon stood outside the door with Shadow standing nearby.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± greeted Shadow.


    ¡°What happened to the Neal residence?¡± Braydon inquired while walking.


    Shadow hesitated but divulged, ¡°Three months ago, the head of the Jo family fell, and Elder Neal faced dire circumstances. Second Master Neal entered the 16th ruin to save him, but there has been no news since.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Braydon quickened his pace, shocked by the tumultuous events of the past six months.


    The 72 South Pole giants were formidable beings.


    Yet, one had actually fallen.


    This head of the Jo family was probably Jayven Neal¡¯s grandfather.


    What exactly happened to the Jo family¡¯s head and Graham Neal in the 16th ruin?


    Two giants.


    One dead.


    One was trapped in a desperate situation and faced the danger of death.


    Neal residence.


    Arriving at the Neal residence, Braydon found the red door tightly shut, unweing.


    In front of it, a line of people held boxes with the word ¡®Joy.¡¯


    A middle-aged man, exuding dignity, stood with a shifty-eyed young man ¨C father and son.


    Amidst the lively scene, observers discussed the Neal residence¡¯s recent prominence.


    Following the fall of the Jo family¡¯s head, the family had rapidly declined in the past few months. The family¡¯s disciples were no longer as glorious as before.<div>


    The fall of the Jo family was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Many great forces had tasted the sweetness of their decline.


    The resources that the Jo family originally had were quickly distributed by the various major families.


    There was nothing left of them.<div>


    Now, many sought to exploit the situation, and the Neal residence became the new target.


    Rumors circted about Graham¡¯s potential fall, inviting spection and potential threats.


    While the Neal family¡¯s assets weren¡¯t tempting enough, the 16th ruin held substantial value.


    The 16th ruin was a huge treasure that would not be overlooked by others.


    The situation hinted at a potential struggle for control, and people were keen on acquiring the treasure that the Neal residence held.


    Everyone on the South Pole Ind knew that the 72 giants were supported by 72 super forces.


    This backing allowed these forces to flourish, producing numerous experts across generations and establishing themselves as major yers in the region.


    However, news of Graham¡¯s death had not been officially confirmed, leaving all the major powers on the South Pole Ind in a state of anticipation.


    If word spread about Graham¡¯s demise, there was a looming threat that someone would attempt to forcibly take control of the 16th ruin.


    Martial artists from the hundred countries around the world observed from afar, sharing their thoughts on the situation.


    ¡°Sigh,¡± someone whispered with a sense of mncholy. ¡°Even the mighty Neal residence is declining in a ce like the South Pole Ind, where the strong prey on the weak.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard the Neal family¡¯s big shot has fallen.¡±


    ¡°Rumors say someone spotted the corpse of the Neal family¡¯s head in the 16th ruin. Can¡¯t confirm if it¡¯s true.¡±<div>


    ¡°All sorts of spections are circting, but at least the Jo family¡¯s big shot¡¯s death has been verified.¡±


    ¡°Then the Neal family¡¯s head is likely in jeopardy. But a giant family has a solid foundation. They have even attracted a marriage proposal despite the troubles they are going through.


    ¡°There have been many marriages between the major families in the south pole. The Hull family is taking the initiative, showing that even if the Neal residence falls, it won¡¯t face the same fate as the Jo family.¡±


    The crowd continued to discuss animatedly.


    The appearance of a marriage proposal team at the Neal residence entrance had sparked curiosity.


    Was the Hull family that kind to extend a helping hand to the Neal family in their time of need?


    It was highly unlikely.


    The Hull family, one of the 72 influential families, seemed to be making a strategic move, potentially aiming to take control of the 16th ruin through an alliance with the Neal family.


    The control of the ruins was the most precious thing for a powerful family.


    Controlling the ruins was an endless source of wealth.


    This was probably the Hull family¡¯s ultimate goal.


    Braydon arrived on the scene, overhearing the discussions.


    His expression turned increasingly cold as he processed the implications.<div>


    The Hull family was obviously crossing the line.


    The Hull family, taking advantage of the Neal residence¡¯s difficulties, appeared to be seeking a marriage alliance.


    However, it was clear that they were adding insult to injury and forcing the Neal family into a corner.


    It was even more humiliating for the Neal family to face such a proposal.


    Humiliating the Neal family was equivalent to humiliating all the men of the Neal family.


    He would not allow such humiliation to befall the family!


    Braydon voice cut through the murmurs as he asserted, ¡°Even if the head of the Neal family has fallen, we still have the second generation of disciples, Louis Neal and Lior Neal, as well as the third generation: Braydon Neal, Skr Neal, and Jayven Neal! The Neal family cannot be humiliated by outsiders!¡±


    His words echoed in the air, capturing attention.


    Everyone looked over.


    Many martial artists were confused.


    They obviously didn¡¯t know Braydon and Skr.


    However, his words did garner the approval of many people.


    ¡°He¡¯s right. Even with its decline, the Neal family remains the strongest force on the South Pole Ind. The old emperor of the Neal family still lives. The Neal family won¡¯t be bullied by outsiders.¡±<div>


    The crowd began to discuss his remarks, with some expressing agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Louis Neal was a giant back then!¡±


    ¡°Louis Neal doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Neal family¡¯s big shots. I wonder if he will take over the Neal residence this time.¡±


    The crowd continued discussing.


    As Braydon walked through the crowd toward the entrance of the Neal residence, the attention shifted to the leading figure of the marriage proposal team, a middle-aged man with a dignified expression.


    His name was Chaim Hull, and standing behind him was his son, Lonn Hull.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chaim inquired with dignity as he turned around.


    ¡°I am Braydon Neal, the third-generation eldest son of the Neal family,¡±


    Braydon dered boldly.


    He revealed his identity without hesitation, prompting surprised reactions from onlookers.


    ¡°Louis Neal¡¯s son,¡± eximed someone from the crowd.


    ¡°It¡¯s him. There were rumors of his arrival in the South Pole. Supposedly, he¡¯s a martial arts prodigy inheriting his father¡¯s talent,¡± others chimed in.

 Chapter 1220: A New Pillar

    Chapter 1220: A New Pir


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s martial arts talent wasn¡¯t just inherited from his father¡¯s excellence; he had surpassed his father already!


    Within three years, Braydon was bound to surpass his ancestors.


    Surprised, Chaim Hull asked, ¡°Your father is Louis Neal?¡±


    ¡°Leave right now. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to live!¡±


    Braydon spat, then headed to the red door and gently knocked, saying, ¡°Jayven, open the door!¡±


    Crack!


    The red door slowly opened, revealing Braydon standing outside.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Jayven Neal¡¯s eyes turned red as he came out and shouted sadly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, silly boy. The sons of the Neal family stand fearless against all enemies. I¡¯m still here. What are you afraid of?¡± reassured Braydon, the protective elder brother.<div>


    Being the elder brother, Braydon always provided his younger siblings with a strong sense of security.


    Who do you think nurtured Luke Yates¡¯ unruly and trouble-making personality?


    It was Braydon who shielded Luke since his youth, ensuring that he never experienced fear.


    Sapphire also approached the door. While she had typically been calm andposed, now she appeared noticeably fatigued.


    Jayven, too, looked weary. Various events had transpired in the Neal residence, all centered around the siblings. And now, with Braydon¡¯s return, a new chapter unfolded.


    ¡°Sapphire!¡± Lonn Hull, a notorious yboy from the Hull family, called out lustfully when he saw Sapphire.


    However, Sapphire ignored him.


    He was a well-known yboy, excelling in indulgences like food, drink, prostitutes, and gambling, making even ten Jayvens pale inparison.


    Sapphire didn¡¯t need to say anything. Braydon had already assessed the situation.


    The hedonistic son of the Hull family was set to marry Sapphire. How could someone like Lonn be worthy of Sapphire?


    The Hull family believed that the Neal residence had declined due to Lonn¡¯s characteristics!


    Chaim ascended the steps, ready to enter the Neal residence.


    He said, ¡°Sapphire, is your mother at home? I need to discuss something with her.¡±


    Chaim aimed to discuss the marriage between his son and Sapphire.


    The Hull family believed that the Neal residence wouldn¡¯t dare to refuse today¡¯s marriage proposal.


    If they had proposed marriage yesterday, the Neal family wouldn¡¯t have had the ability to refuse without a master.


    However, today was different ¨C the third-generation eldest son of the Neal family had returned!


    Braydon turned around and said indifferently, ¡°What does your Hull family want to talk about? I¡¯ll talk to you.¡±


    ¡°You are just a junior! You have no right.¡± Chaim expressed his dissatisfaction with Braydon¡¯s arrogant words.<div>


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk, then let¡¯s settle it differently,¡± Braydon said softly.


    Swoosh!


    The ghost-faced youth, Skr Neal, attacked on the spot, enveloping the entire area with the pressure of an ascendant pinnacle.


    Skr¡¯s aura shocked all the martial artists present.<div>


    Skr, wearing a mask, had been quiet until now. Despite his young appearance, he possessed the strength of an ascendant pinnacle, presenting the image of a formidable giant.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Chaim asked in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m Lior Neal¡¯s son, Skr Neal!¡±


    Skr attacked, mirroring his brother, Braydon.


    His white robe resembled snow as he activated the eight pinnacle techniques ¨C a disy reminiscent of a god or an immortal.


    Skr swiftly moved, drawing the cold sword from his waist at a terrifying speed.


    Chaim, shocked and furious, hadn¡¯t anticipated the junior¡¯s strength to be so formidable.


    His vitality surged, forming an invisible barrier to block Skr.


    Chaim, an inimitable pinnacle, possessed considerable strength.


    However, Skr¡¯s cold voice cut through the tension. ¡°You bullied my sister. From today onward, I will kill all those surnamed Hull!¡±


    Swoosh!


    Eight techniques were released, and the ninth technique, ying Immortal, was the unification of the eight techniques.


    Skr¡¯s white light was akin to a rosy glow. He retracted it and shot it out with his left hand.<div>


    A white beam of light, exuding a strong killing intent, emerged, capable of breaking all things.


    The beam resembled a sword, stunning everyone with its brilliance.


    The white light blinded onlookers.


    After the attack, Chaim and hundreds of others were killed on the spot, none spared.


    The corpses, numbering in the hundreds,y lifeless, a testament to the power of the forbidden technique, ying Immortal,parable to Braydon¡¯s martial arts.


    Skr seldom used the forbidden technique, ying Immortal, but its unprecedented power was undeniable.


    The silence that followed was profound.


    More than a hundred people, including an inimitable pinnacle, were killed with a single strike, showcasing Skr as a top genius of the South Pole Ind.


    Jayven¡¯s eyes widened, astounded by the shocking disy of strength.


    However, the surrounding onlookers had dispersed, leaving behind the grim aftermath.


    The giant family¡¯s membersy dead at the door, a profound humiliation.


    The Hull family was sure to seek revenge.


    Braydon entered the Neal residence. He paid no attention to the deceased Chaim, unfazed by the possibility of a significant figure behind the Hull family.<div>


    Was there no big shot backing Braydon?


    In terms of background, Braydon had never been surpassed since childhood.


    In the living room, the atmosphere hung heavy with the repercussions of the dramatic events outside.


    When Karen Jo saw Braydon return, her expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t say more but anxiously asked, ¡°Jayven, has the Hull family left? If not, we may have to agree to this marriage for now and wait for your father toe back to explore other options.¡±


    ¡°The Neal family¡¯s daughter is not so easily bartered!¡± Braydon frowned, expressing his dissatisfaction with his second aunt. He stated, ¡°The daughter of the Neal family won¡¯t be sacrificed for any political marriage.¡±


    Sapphire felt a sting in her nose, and lightning shed in the corners of her eyes.


    Since the incident at the Neal family, she and Jayven had faced immense pressure from the outside world.


    They now realized the difficulties their father encountered while supporting the Neal residence and mediating between the major forces of the South Pole Ind.


    Karen was immediately enraged and reprimanded him, ¡°You have no right to speak here. Do you know the crisis the Neal residence is facing?¡±


    Braydon ignored her, recognizing that arguing would serve no purpose. His only concern was his younger brother and sister, who shared the blood of the Neal family.


    As for Karen, despite being his second aunt, she remained an outsider in Braydon¡¯s heart.


    Growing up alongside Braydon, Skr too regarded Karen as an outsider.


    Braydon then asked, ¡°Who has been bothering you guystely?¡± addressing Jayven.<div>


    ¡°Grandpa is in a tough spot. All the big shots are restless, eager to upy the 16th ruin,¡± replied Sapphire, her eyes reflecting stubbornness.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯m too weak. I couldn¡¯t even protect the ruins left behind by my grandfather,¡± Jayven said right after.


    ¡°The Neal family shouldn¡¯t be bullied by outsiders,¡± calmly stated Braydon.


    He and Skr knew how to handle the situation.


    To intimidate the influential families, they needed to establish their might and resort to drastic measures.


    On the South Pole Ind, strengthmanded respect, and if you were weak, you¡¯d be bullied.


    The expansive Neal residence had no shortage of strong pirs.

 Chapter 1221: The Real Elder Brother

    Chapter 1221: The Real Elder Brother


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Worry filled Sapphire Neal¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chaim Hull came to propose marriage and died in front of the Neal residence. The Hull family won¡¯t let this go.¡±


    ¡°What? You killed the Hull family¡¯s members!¡±


    Karen Jo was shocked, her eyes revealing a mix of anger and fear.


    She sensed that Braydon Neal was in significant trouble.


    The Neal residence today was no longer what it used to be.


    Once Karen¡¯s maiden family, the Jo family had rapidly declined after the family head¡¯s death, losing its former glory.


    Simrly, the Neal residence faced challenges, with rumors suggesting Graham Neal¡¯s demise in the 16th ruin.


    Without any influential figures, how could the Neal residence contend with the Hull family?


    As Karen worried and feared, the experts from the Hull family arrived in rage.


    Flight was prohibited on the South Pole Ind, but the supreme pinnacle from the Hull family exerted a terrifying pressure, sweeping across the entire Neal residence.


    Wearing a ck robe, he approached from the east, striking the Neal residence¡¯s que with his palm, causing it to explode on the spot.


    ¡°How gutsy of the Neal family. The Hull family wanted to extend a helping hand, but you not only failed to appreciate it but also killed our family members. You¡¯ve brought disgrace to the Hull family. Today, I demand an exnation from the Neal family!¡± dered the enraged supreme pinnacle.


    Braydon whispered, ¡°Supreme pinnacle.¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army doesn¡¯t fear supreme pinnacles. So what if it¡¯s a giant family!¡± asserted Skr Neal, sharing his brother¡¯s proud and talented personality.


    The supreme pinnacle crossed the threshold, entering the Neal residence¡¯s small courtyard.


    Braydon spoke softly, ¡°If someone is killed, so be it. There¡¯s no need for an exnation. However, my brother has dered that in the future, if he encounters anyone with the surname Hull, he will kill them.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Zsolt Hull, the middle-aged man, red coldly but refrained from making a move.


    Despite the Neal residence¡¯s predicament, the news of Graham¡¯s death remained unconfirmed.


    Moreover, the Neal residence¡¯s strength far surpassed that of the Jo family, and the old emperor, Beckett Neal, could intimidate many.


    If someone dared to harm the Neal bloodline, news would undoubtedly reach Beckett¡¯s ears, prompting the old emperor to return to the South Pole Ind.


    After all, the Neal family had already lost most of its family members, and Graham¡¯s bloodline represented thest remnants of the Neal family.


    If necessary, Beckett would undoubtedly protect them.


    In the Neal family, no male was deemed useless.


    Karen stepped forward, her tone softening. ¡°Zsolt, it¡¯s been a while since ourst meeting. The younger ones in the familyck sensibility and have caused some trouble. I hope you can find it in your heart to forgive them.¡±


    ¡°Karen, you must understand that a direct descendant of the Hull family died in front of the Neal residence. The Neal family owes me an exnation. Otherwise, the Hull family won¡¯t let this matter rest,¡± Zsolt asserted, showing no intention ofpromise.


    Karen appeared hesitant.


    Eventually, she lowered her head and apologized, ¡°I¡¯ll gather some people and prepare a generous gift tomorrow. I¡¯ll go and apologize personally.¡±


    ¡°This is still insufficient. Who is the murderer of the Hull family members?¡± Zsolt¡¯s gaze turned sharp, focusing on Braydon and Skr.


    He knew that Sapphire and Jayven Nealcked the ability to kill Chaim, an inimitable pinnacle.


    Sapphire wasn¡¯t strong enough for such an act.


    If it wasn¡¯t the two young men in front of him, there must be hidden experts within the Neal residence.


    Karen¡¯s expression soured. ¡°He is the murderer, but he is Lior Neal¡¯s son, and also the grandson of the old emperor of the Neal family. If the Hull family seeks his life, I will have to inform the old ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Karen, there¡¯s no need to involve Senior Beckett to suppress the Hull family. Since this matter involves the young direct descendant of your Neal family, and our Hull family has always had a good rtionship with the Neal family, let him return to the Hull family with me. He can wear mourning clothes for Chaim, kneel on the memorial tablet for three months as punishment, and we can put this matter behind us,¡± Zsolt casually proposed his conditions.


    If Graham were in the Neal residence, killing Zsolt would be inconsequential, much less killing Chaim.


    Even the Hull family wouldn¡¯t dare to humiliate the Neal family disciples like this.


    Karen¡¯s face turned pale. With no experts in her family, she had little confidence.


    Moreover, her family, the Jo family, faced difficulties, making it impossible for them to assist her.


    Turning around, a hint of guilt and anger on her face, she said coldly, ¡°You two brothers are adults now. You represent the Neal family in this mess. I hope you can bear the consequences yourselves and not implicate your family.¡±


    ¡°Mother, how can you say that!¡± Sapphire couldn¡¯t believe it.


    Jayven was also disappointed. ¡°Mom, how could you do this?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for all of you. Your grandfather¡¯s fate is unknown. It¡¯s been months, and there¡¯s no news of your father at all. If your grandfather has passed away, the Jo family is in great trouble. The entire Neal residence is supported by us orphans and widows,¡± Karen reprimanded Jayven, her words directed at Braydon and Skr.


    Skr found Karen¡¯s actions highly repugnant.


    He expressed his indifference, saying, ¡°The rise and fall of the Neal residence has nothing to do with me. I have never expected outsiders to help with the mess I¡¯ve caused.¡±


    To Skr, the Neal residence remained an outsider, and the estrangement deepened, all thanks to Karen.


    Pretending not to hear Karen¡¯s words, Braydon remarked, ¡°Since the Hull family wants an exnation, I¡¯ll give them an exnation. But did the Hull family only send you?¡±


    ¡°The Hull family does notck pinnacle experts!¡± a deep voice echoed from outside the Neal residence.


    Another expert had arrived.


    The Hull family¡¯s old head had five sons, with Lyrik Hull being the second son and Zsolt being the third.


    The Hull family was determined to target the Neal residence, and they wanted to get their hands on the 16th ruin.


    They had sent two high-level figures.


    Skr¡¯s gaze turned cold as he subtly gripped the hilt of his sword.


    Fearless in the face of the formidable supreme pinnacle, he maintained hisposure.


    Sapphire, biting her thin lips, softly approached. ¡°Braydon, Skr, I¡¯m here to help you,¡± she said.


    ¡°And me!¡± dered Jayven, who had undergone training for two months, shedding his yboy image.


    Fearless in battle, he was not afraid to step forward.


    The siblings were united, and Braydon, smiling like an elder brother, reassured them, ¡°I¡¯m still alive. I¡¯ll protect you. Regardless of whether Grandpa is dead or alive, I¡¯ll safeguard the children of the Neal family for the rest of your lives.¡±


    ¡°Brother, they are both supreme pinnacles!¡± Jayven refused to back down.


    ¡°Zsolt Hull entered the supreme pinnacle realm and opened his spiritual aperture less than fifty years ago,¡± exined Sapphire seriously. ¡°His mental power should be at the first level. However, Lyrik Hull has been in the supreme pinnacle realm for almost a hundred years, and his mental power is definitely at the second stage!¡±

 Chapter 1222: The Abandoned Disciple of Mount Sino

    Chapter 1222: The Abandoned Disciple of Mount Sino


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Skr, take them,¡± Braydon Neal uttered calmly, like a breeze passing through.


    While others might doubt Braydon¡¯s calm demeanor, his younger brother, Skr Neal, held unwavering faith in him.


    With half a lifetime spent in the military, Braydon was a living legend, and Skr was a firsthand witness to this extraordinary tale.


    Braydon wanted to defeat the two supreme pinnacles


    Skr swiftly guided Sapphire Neal and Jayven Neal away, determined to avoid furtherplications.


    Just as they had left, a middle-aged man in a purple robe entered.


    His countenance exuded a palpable aura of hostility ¨C Lyrik Hull had arrived!


    ¡°You¡¯re Louis Neal¡¯s eldest son!¡± Lyrik stated, disying knowledge of the family history.


    Braydon, hands behind his back, responded nonchntly, ¡°Second Uncle shared tales of the Hull family. My father reached the supreme pinnacle realm on the South Pole Ind. He bested you with the Three Swords of Heaven.¡±


    Acknowledging the truth, Lyrik remainedposed.


    Yes, he had been defeated back then.


    Louis had hidden himself on the South Pole Ind. After he had cultivated to the supreme pinnacle realm, he defeated Lyrik with three strikes.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to test my skills as well,¡± Braydon smiled genially, as if inviting a friendly sparring match.


    ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°Lyrik, let me assess how much of his father¡¯s prowess he has inherited,¡± Zsolt Hull fumed with anger.


    Braydon, focused on Lyrik, dismissed him.


    He found him to be a hindrance, an obstacle to his goal which was Lyrik.


    Zsolt¡¯s anger escted.


    No one had dared to look down on him since he reached the supreme pinnacle realm.


    It was a position of strength publicly acknowledged on the South Pole Ind.


    However, Braydon had demonstrated his strength in the wilderness by subduing the eighth-level spirit beast, the silver-maned lion, single-handedly.


    Takiyah Zakwe¡¯s intervention had saved the beast, or else it would have died in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Could he not defeat a supreme pinnacle as well?


    Braydon emanated a radiant white light.


    Hovering mid-air, he gently brushed the breeze with his index fingers and dered, ¡°A battle between pinnacles shouldn¡¯t mar the ind¡¯s serenity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s precisely my sentiment,¡± Zsolt agreed.


    Starting a battle on the South Pole Ind vited ind regtions, particrly for pinnacle martial artists like them.


    Otherwise, who knew how many structures on the ind would get wrecked by those bloodthirsty top-tier powerhouses, with innocent lives caught in the crossfire.


    No expert, regardless of stature, wished for their loved ones to face sudden disaster on the streets, meeting an untimely demise in the inexplicable aftermath of the battle.


    Braydon soared away from South Pole Ind, finding his footing on the expansive blue sea, surrounded by ciers.


    White snow descended, creating an almost sacred scene.


    This forbidden area was off-limits to ordinary folks, a ce not meant for casual exploration.


    Zsolt and Lyrik trailed close behind, the former assuming an elder-like stance.


    ¡°Your father and I are from the same generation. I won¡¯t pick on a junior like you. You can attack first!¡± Zsolt dered in a cold tone.


    Braydon responded with a light smile, showing no formality.


    Because, in the end, words mattered little in a battle among martial artists ¨C strength was paramount.


    ¡°Skr!¡± Sapphire Neal had caught up, her eyes filled with worry as she called out softly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± reassured Skr, his gaze fixed on the room he had just left. If others could sense it, surely Skr could too.


    Braydon had left a multitude of Mount Sino Sword Talismans in the air, likely in the thousands.


    To be precise, it was 8,000.


    Anticipation filled Skr¡¯s eyes.


    He was walking the martial pathid out by his brother, who had shared all his knowledge.


    While not as naturally gifted as Braydon, inheriting his brother¡¯s legacy made Skr a formidable force, surpassing many peers. The eight pinnacle techniques he disyed were ultimately much weaker than Braydon¡¯s.


    Even so, it was enough for Skr to be ced above countless geniuses of his generation.


    ¡°Are you sure you want me to make the first move?¡± Braydon inquired softly.


    ¡°Bring out your strongest attack. Let me witness the glory of your father!¡± demanded Zsolt, unleashing his vitality, several times more potent than Braydon¡¯s.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Braydon smiled faintly.


    ¡°Mount Sino Sword Art, level nine!¡±


    ¡°Imperial technique, activate!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon stretched his arms wide, shutting his eyes in a manner reminiscent of employing the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    A resonating hum echoed as a brilliant light burst forth nine thousand meters into the sky.


    The Mount Sino Sword Talismans synchronized, creating a stunning disy.


    ¡°Runic formation array?¡± Lyrik eximed, a mix of shock and fury evident.


    ¡°Talisman drawing in the air!¡± Zsolt shared the astonishment,pelled to acknowledge the rare mastery of the path of talisman, even more scarce than martial arts expertise or quasi-emperors.


    In an instant, 8,000 crimson swords floated above, each standing erect, embodying Braydon¡¯s authority ¨C the sovereign of swordsmanship, the king of the Mount Sino Sword Art, known as King Braydon.


    Achieving the ninth level of the Mount Sino Sword Art marked the pinnacle, a feat aplished only by the founder of Mount Sino over thousands of years.


    Swiftly, ten waves of flying swords emerged, propelled by the power of 8,000 Mount Sino Sword Talismans.


    Braydon¡¯s mental power was depleted rapidly.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, summoning the essence of heaven and earth, to me!¡± Braydon invoked the Spirit Summoning Art, calling upon the essence of heaven and earth.


    A resounding boom shook the surroundings as the zing sun infused Braydon¡¯s body with the power of heaven and earth.


    He skillfully converted the Great Void of Kylo Art into mental power to counterbnce his own consumption.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art? The sessor of the Sovereign Lord, you¡­¡± Lyrik began, his words cut short.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Braydon¡¯s 80,000 swords poised to vanquish all enemies.


    The scarlet sword resembled a river of stars, drawing the attention of numerous warriors from the South Pole Ind, flying over to witness the spectacle.


    Iparable shock permeated the crowd of martial artists.


    The terror of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art required no further exnation.


    The sessor of the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord had emerged.


    Lyrik spun around and urgently yelled, ¡°Zsolt, move! You can¡¯t take him on!¡±


    ¡°Good heavens, it¡¯s the Sovereign Lord¡¯s sessor. That Spirit Summoning Art is sending shivers down my spine once again!¡±


    ¡°Back in the day, the Sovereign Lord used the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art to reach the pinnacle realm. He defeated a quasi-emperor in just three strikes, earning fame as a formidable Sovereign Lord.¡±


    ¡°After all these years, the heir of the Sovereign Lord has emerged once more!¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute. This white-robed youngster¡¯s background isn¡¯t as simple as it seems. He¡¯s got something in his possession that¡¯s making all the big shots bow their heads.¡±


    ¡­


    The crowd erupted in chatter, with discussions running rampant.


    Zsolt¡¯splexion turned ashen.


    He had underestimated the scope of his adversaries, assuming they were merely the Neal family.


    It was bing clear that his understanding was far too simplistic.


    This prodigious talent from the Neal family turned out to be the sessor of the Sovereign Lord.


    The Sovereign Lord, along with the 72 giants of the South Pole, was nothing short of astounding.


    The young Sovereign Lord who had just entered the pinnacle realm had achieved a staggering feat ¨C defeating a quasi-emperor in three strikes using the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    A battle record that sent shivers down the spine.


    Centuriester, the Sovereign Lord¡¯s might still echoed.


    Even though he had long resided in the Heavenly Mountain, his name continued to reverberate across the martial arts world.


    Zsolt pushed himself to the limit, unleashing all his vitality to create a protective shield.


    He found himself in a precarious situation.


    Who would dare harm the sessor of the Sovereign Lord?


    Who could?


    Even if he were to fight relentlessly, the Sovereign Lord¡¯s heir had the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art at his disposal.


    Alone, he could drag the entire South Pole Ind into ruin.

 Chapter 1223: One Sword Parting 8,000 Meters of the Sea

    Chapter 1223: One Sword Parting 8,000 Meters of the Sea


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    More than 2 million units of vitality coalesced into a formidable vitality barrier, its thickness measuring a substantial three feet¡ªimprable and resilient.


    Braydon Neal, armed with 80,000 swords, emanated an aura of both a banished immortal and a formidable swordmaster.


    ¡°80,000 swords!¡± Lyrik Hull uttered hoarsely, his voice revealing awe. ¡°Mount Sino Sword Art, level nine! Who are you?!¡±


    The martial artists of the South Pole Ind had firsthand experience of the Mount Sino Sword Art¡¯s terror.


    In the gathering ce of influential families on the ind, white-robed youths adorned with small silver sword embroidery cultivated in a courtyard.


    The swords in their hands subtly trembled, as if responding to a mystical call.


    Simultaneously, within a thatched cottage nestled in the courtyard, a white-haired, frail man slowly rose, his visage reflecting exhaustion.


    He looked in Braydon¡¯s direction.


    All the white-robed disciples bowed respectfully.<div>


    ¡°80,000 swords. Young Master must have graced South Pole Ind. ording to the secret letter sent by Winslow Jansky, Young Master has indeed mastered the Mount Sino Sword Art,¡± the white-haired man murmured softly, his frail form expressing deep insight.


    A middle-aged man approached to assist him.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re injured. You should be up and about. You need to recuperate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I want to see who dares to bully the Young Master of Mount Sino on the South Pole Ind. Bring me my Banished Immortal Sword!¡± the white-haired man asserted with determination.


    The disciples¡¯ eyes gleamed with fanaticism and reverence.


    It had been three decades since their grandmasterst wielded a sword.


    As the white-haired man spoke, a three-foot-long de, its surface glinting with cold light, remained sealed in the scabbard.


    It had not tasted blood for thirty years.


    When the white-haired man grasped the hilt, the sword emitted a clear, resonant cry.


    A formidable sword intent surged from the courtyard, reaching a height of 9,000 meters, enveloping the entire South Pole Ind.


    Instantly, leaders across the South Pole Ind were taken aback, and in the Yanagi residence, Finley Yanagi calmly sipped tea while Sitara Nichols massaged his shoulders.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. When Braydon is in danger, there will be someone more anxious than me,¡± Finley remarked, his smile serene.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, didn¡¯t someone say that the abandoned disciple of Mount Sino died in battle in the wilderness?¡± Sitara inquired in astonishment.


    ¡°He attained the emperor realm thirty years ago,¡± Finley disclosed, unveiling the long-kept secret.


    ¡°What?¡± Sitara eximed.


    ¡°Thirty years ago, he nearly broke through to the emperor realm in the 14th ruin but was thwarted by Lekan Yiga, the Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce. His path to the emperor was shattered, and he regressed to the quasi-emperor realm. His once-ck hair turned white, and his life force was impaired,¡± Finley revealed, divulging the hidden truth.


    However, no one could forget the formidable appearance of the white-haired man.


    Back then, he betrayed Mount Sino and established a sect on South Pole Ind, and he ascended to a giant ranking among the 72 on the ind.


    His strength was publicly acknowledged.<div>


    The white-haired man emerged from the courtyard, traversing the sky above the sea, stunning everyone into silence.


    Only the sounds of the ongoing battle between Braydon and Zsolt Hull echoed.


    Lyrik, acknowledging the gravity of the situation, humbly bowed and greeted, ¡°Lyrik Hull pays his respects to Senior Jansky!¡±


    ¡°I am the abandoned disciple of Mount Sino, Wilder Jansky. Greetings, Young Master!¡± The white-haired man greeted Braydon with a slight bow.<div>


    This giant was undoubtedly from Mount Sino.


    Undistracted, Braydon relentlessly attacked the vitality barrier with his 80,000 Qi maniption swords, each strike crushing Zsolt¡¯s vitality.


    The vitality barrier, formed by gathering 2 million Na of vitality, faced an uncertain endurance against the relentless onught.


    Swoosh! Swoosh!


    A thousand swords swept out, continuing the intense sh.


    In a matter of seconds, the potency of the vitality barrier waned.


    ¡°Why are your attacks so sharp?¡± Zsolt expressed a mix of shock and fury.


    ¡°Forbidden technique, Heaven-Splitting!¡± Wilder, the white-haired man, calmly mentioned a potent skill¡ªone of Hansworth¡¯s top ten ancient forbidden techniques, Heaven-Splitting.


    Renowned for its unparalleled offensive might among the forbidden techniques, it was akin to granting wings to a tiger, significantly amplifying one¡¯s offensive capabilities.


    Braydon confronted the supreme pinnacle head-on, unleashing 10,000 swords that swept through, leaving no living thing in their wake.


    ¡°The might of heaven and earth!¡± Zsolt bellowed in frustration.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    Braydon, wielding a sword, shed through the air, severing the connection between Zsolt¡¯s mental power and the forces of heaven and earth.<div>


    Zsolt was shocked and infuriated.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A sword thrust through his chest, followed by thousands more piercing through his body, extinguishing any trace of life¡ªa swift and lethal strike.


    Witnessing the demise of his brother, Lyrik, in shock and anger, attempted to intervene, but it was toote.


    He spat out angrily, ¡°Bastard!¡±


    ¡°I wanted to kill you. He¡¯s just a hindrance,¡± dered Braydon, his eyes ice-cold.


    He unleashed all eight techniques, maintaining a calcted calmness.


    The battle was far from over as Braydon rode his sword forward.


    Lyrik stepped forward, releasing his mental power to harness the world¡¯s power within a ten-mile radius, fortifying himself against Braydon¡¯s scarlet sword.


    Unperturbed, Braydon¡¯s mental power matched his, both at the second stage.


    Swoosh!


    With a mere thought, Braydon seized control of the world, tapping into the power of heaven and earth.


    ¡°Your mental power isn¡¯t weaker than mine?¡± Lyrik questioned, his tone a mix of shock and anger.<div>


    ¡°Is mental power very difficult to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°A thousand swords with a thought, and ten thousand swords break through time!¡± continued Braydon.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The swords¡¯ speed eluded the naked eye, surpassing even the speed of a supreme pinnacle¡¯s mental power.


    The unstoppable scarlet sword moved at such rapidity that a few swords couldn¡¯t withstand its extreme speed and were destroyed.


    Lyrik bore a sudden crimson hole in his left shoulder as a sword pierced through, a testament to the sword¡¯s incredible speed.


    The 10,000 swords had the ability to break through time.


    The intense brightness of the crimson lightpelled the formation of a vitality barrier¡ªan involuntary defense mechanism.


    Lyrik¡¯s fate mirrored that of his third brother, Zsolt.


    A prominent figure from the South Pole Ind was now infuriated.


    His third son had already fallen, and Braydon showed no signs of halting; he was determined to eliminate Lyrik.


    The Hull family¡¯s elder roared like a lion, his fury and pressure cascading in waves.


    A hundred-meter-tall swell surged on the sea¡¯s surface as he proimed, ¡°You killed my child. Does the Neal family want to have a blood feud?¡±<div>


    These words,den with pressure, aimed topel Braydon to cease his relentless pursuit.


    However, the mighty King Braydon couldn¡¯t be easily intimidated.


    Wilder observed silently, gripping his sword hilt, as a ck dot emerged in the distance.


    The Banished Immortal Sword quivered!


    Swoosh!


    The three-foot-long sword was unsheathed, its green de cutting through 8,000 meters of the sea.


    The seawater parted, creating a corridor in the water.


    A formidable sword intent apanied the strike, its essence invisible.


    ¡°Six Strikes of the Banished Immortal! Wilder Jansky, you¡¯re still alive!¡± the distant ck dot eximed angrily, blood scattering across the sky.


    ¡°You clown, say another word, and I¡¯ll ughter your entire family!¡± Wilder asserted calmly.


    ¡°Why you!¡± The Hull family head shouted angrily from afar.


    Swoosh!


    Wilder held the Banished Immortal Sword in his right hand.

 Chapter 1224: Wilder Suppresses the Heavens and Earth

    Chapter 1224: Wilder Suppresses the Heavens and Earth


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sword swung, and a chill swept over the world.


    Its piercing light cut through the expanse of the South Pole Ind,nding right in the courtyard of the Hull residence.


    The piercing light left behind a fearsome scar that stretched over 7,000 meters, as if cleaving the earth itself.


    The other giant families couldn¡¯t escape the impact.


    ¡°Wilder Jansky, why involve my family in this?¡± Syon Janis, the neighboring big shot, expressed his discontent.


    ¡°If you utter another word, I¡¯ll end the Janis family as well,¡± Wilder calmly retorted.


    The big shot, Syon, felt repulsed, as if he had just swallowed a fly.


    However, the most aggrieved was the Hull family¡¯s old family head.


    In a single stroke, Wilder had injured over a hundred Hull family members, and there was nothing he could do.<div>


    Wilder¡¯s strength was truly terrifying; in his prime, that one sword strike could have imed his life.


    Wilder, the abandoned disciple of Mount Sino, retained his formidable might despite being crippled.


    It was noteworthy that the elders behind the Neal lineage were known for their ruthlessness, likely shaping Braydon¡¯s cold and arrogant demeanor.


    Even Finley Yanagi, over the years in Hansworth, had proven to be far from virtuous.


    At this moment, Wilder exerted his dominance over the entire ind, rendering the giants silent.


    The Hull family head knew his two sons were there but dared not cross the lightning pool, let alone approach.


    He knew that his fall would likely seal the fate of the Hull family, akin to the Jo family or the Neal family.


    Under the watchful eyes of all, Braydon Neal continued his onught, eliminating another supreme pinnacle.


    The 10,000 scarlet swords pierced through the vitality barrier like streaks of light, sealing Lyrik Hull¡¯s fate.


    Dozens of bloody holes adorned his body, with a fatal one between his eyebrows, extinguishing his lifeforce.


    Braydon stood on the frozen sea, hands behind his back, floating in the air, the red sword by his side.


    Silence engulfed the scene.


    Supreme pinnacles were deemed the top experts on South Pole Ind.


    They had just witnessed two of them fall at Braydon¡¯s hands.


    Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon had proven his strength against the supreme pinnacles.


    Stepping on the water, Braydon approached his younger siblings, calmly saying, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Grandpa is trapped in the 16th ruin. I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    ¡°Braydon, I¡¯lle with you,¡± Skr Neal volunteered.


    However, Braydon declined.


    The Neal residence was facing a crisis, and someone needed to oversee matters.<div>


    Jayven Neal and Sapphire Neal were not enough, so Skr would temporarily manage the Neal residence until they had found Lowell Neal and Graham Neal.


    Braydon intended to enter the 16th ruin alone.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Wilder bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Senior Uncle Wilder, I¡¯ve heard Teacher Winslow mention you before,¡± Braydon acknowledged.<div>


    His Mount Sino Sword Art was taught by Winslow Jansky.


    Wilder was Winslow¡¯s senior brother. Hence, it was apt for Braydon to address him as Senior Uncle.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll apany you to the 16th ruin,¡± Wilder suggested softly.


    ¡°You have a hidden ailment and should rest,¡± Braydon observed, recognizing Wilder¡¯s condition.


    Wilder¡¯s body was nearing its end, and rest was the wisest choice.


    If he roamed about in anger, it would only hasten his demise.


    Yet, Wilder calmly replied, ¡°This sick body has long decayed. If I can contribute my final efforts for Mount Sino, I can die in peace.¡±


    Braydon frowned slightly, unable toprehend why someone who had betrayed Mount Sino would now seek to contribute to it.


    The mystery behind Wilder¡¯s intentions eluded him.


    Wilder seemed to grasp Braydon¡¯s thoughts and spoke softly, ¡°Even though I betrayed Mount Sino and became its abandoned disciple, my identity as a Mount Sino disciple remains. Mount Sino is Mount Sino, and my personal grudge is separate. The two shouldn¡¯t be intertwined.¡±


    Surprisinglyposed, Wilder exhibited clear understanding.


    It appeared he might have faced injustice in the past at Mount Sino, leading to his betrayal.


    However, he recognized that this personal conflict among Mount Sino¡¯s higher-ups shouldn¡¯t impact the disciples.<div>


    Wilder wouldn¡¯t drag Mount Sino¡¯s disciples into his personal matters, acknowledging Braydon as the young master of Mount Sino.


    Still, Wilder insisted on apanying Braydon into the 16th ruin.


    Braydon declined, aware that Wilder¡¯s body was on the verge of copse.


    Another attack would shorten his lifespan.


    Braydon hesitated to owe such a significant favor, knowing the difficulty of repaying love and kindness, especially someone who had already passed away.


    He didn¡¯t want to carry a burden of gratitude toward a deceased individual, causing lingering regret.


    Subsequently, Skr and the others returned to the Neal residence.


    Braydon reached a bronze door,beled with a que reading ¡°16,¡± the entrance to another ruin.


    A guardian from the Neal residence stood watch, and intricate patterns adorned the bronze door, forming a mysterious array that eluded Braydon¡¯s understanding.


    The ck-robed guardian appeared, informing Braydon, ¡°The 16th ruin is closed; no one is allowed to enter. Await further notice for the opening time.¡±


    ¡°I am Graham Neal¡¯s grandson,¡± Braydon dered to the guardian, expecting special treatment.


    The guardian was momentarily stunned and inquired about Braydon¡¯s lineage.


    ¡°Second Master Lowell¡¯s children are Jayven and Sapphire. You are¡­¡±<div>


    Braydon calmly exined who he was. The guardian was a part of the Neal family, so Braydon would use words, not force.


    Had it been someone from the Hull family, they might have met a different fate.


    The guardian expressed slight shock, bowing and greeting Braydon. ¡°Fidel Camacho greets Young Master Braydon. Master often mentioned you over the years.¡±


    Braydon asked about the trouble in the 16th ruin, prompting the guardian to hesitantly share the details through mental transmission.


    ¡°The elder has discovered a significant secret in the ruins, offering the potential to break through to the emperor realm.¡±


    The guardian continued with a bitter expression, ¡°However, I don¡¯t know what happened inside either. It seems that a drastic change has ured. The old master of the Jo family has fallen, and Master has been entrapped in the ruin. Young Master Braydon, if you wish to enter, you must be careful. You can go to the 16th ancient city to look for Young Master Sorrell.¡±


    Braydon nodded in response.


    As he was prepared to enter through the bronze door, a familiar voice called out ¨C Teacher Finley had arrived.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Braydon turned, his eyes filled with confusion.


    ¡°Greetings, Lord Yanagi,¡± Fidel¡¯s faced turned pale.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Wildere with you?¡± Finley inquired softly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much time left. Before his end, he can assist you. He¡¯ll find peace in death, and you¡¯ll have his protection. If you encounter danger in the 16th ruin, you can escape unharmed.¡±

 Chapter 1225: Heather Sage is Pregnant

    Chapter 1225: Heather Sage is Pregnant


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, Teacher!¡±


    Braydon Neal let out a sigh, and there was a brief silence from Finley Yanagi.


    He understood exactly what this student was trying to convey.


    After all, Finley, known as the Devil King, was infamous for his mix of good and evil deeds.


    His methods were ruthless, and to him, everyone was a mere pawn on the chessboard of his grand schemes.


    Sometimes, he didn¡¯t shy away from employing unscrupulous means, even if it meant involving innocent lives.


    Finley¡¯s generation, including himself, held a ruthless perspective.


    They believed that achieving greatness often required sacrificing even their loved ones.


    The coteral damage of innocent lives was just a part of the process.<div>


    In Devil King Finley¡¯s eyes, Wilder Jansky had a limited lifespan, yet he still had some utility left¡ªFinley intended to exploit that until the very end.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to owe you any more favors,¡± Braydon stated softly.


    Finley responded, ¡°Dead favors are hard to repay. Let it be.¡±


    Finley didn¡¯t press the matter, adopting a serious tone as he exined, ¡°The 16th ruin is a true chaos. There¡¯s no order to speak of, spirit beasts run rampant, and the aborigines are indiscriminate killers. It¡¯s vastly different from the 14th ruin under my control. Do you get the picture?¡±


    Braydon posed a crucial question, ¡°Is the 14th ruin different from the 16th ruin, or is the 14th ruin different from all the other ruins?¡±


    His suspicion arose from rumors he¡¯d heard and interactions with influential figures in the 14th ancient city.


    This meant that the aborigines were cooperating with the outsiders.


    The aborigines wanted to know who it was.


    Likewise, the people in the South Pole also wanted to know which of the giants was working with the aborigines.


    Both sides wanted blood.


    The South Pole martial artists all knew about the wild ambitions of the aborigines.


    They had made it clear that they wanted to return to the outside world.


    The martial artists from the outside world wanted to use the various cultivation resources in the ruins.


    Both sides had their own goals.


    However, they were coborating with each other, crossing a clear red line.


    To Braydon, his teacher Finley was bold enough to form such an alliance. Finley, unafraid of notoriety, even practiced the Supreme Forbidden Technique.


    Finley dared to do what no one in the world dared to do.


    Even if he were to be notorious for ten thousand years, he was not afraid of being criticized by others.


    Finley calmly exined, ¡°The 14th ruin stands out. Aborigines live peacefully there, coexisting in separate territories without disturbing one another. Spirit beasts don¡¯t recklessly attack the ancient city either.¡±<div>


    Braydon, already anticipating the answer, asked directly, ¡°Are you working with the aborigines?¡±


    He believed that Finley¡¯s cooperation was the key to the harmony in the 14th ruin.


    Braydon¡¯s assumption led to a realization, a thinyer of sweat appearing on the tip of his nose.


    He said sharply, ¡°Are you leveraging the entry quota for the bronze door as a bargaining chip with the aborigines?¡±<div>


    Fidel Camacho, standing at the side, felt a tingling sensation on his scalp at the mere thought of an aborigine venturing into the outside world.


    If it was true, it would be enough to cause a huge uproar around the world.


    Facing away, Finley, unfazed, redirected the conversation, ¡°I¡¯m here because I don¡¯t agree with you going into the 16th ruin alone. There¡¯s something else I need to tell you. Heather is pregnant.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Though Braydon sensed his teacher¡¯s attempt to change the subject, the news still caught him off guard.


    He was pleasantly surprised¡ªHeather Sage was pregnant?


    Memories of that night in the capital flooded back, where Heather had shielded him from the supreme pinnacle, nearly sacrificing herself.


    It was Braydon who had unleashed the power of roots, ultimately saving her.


    Six months had passed since that incident, and he had no inkling of Heather¡¯s pregnancy until now.


    Bing a father was not something Braydon had expected.


    As heposed himself, he gazed at his teacher, Finley, who seemed puzzled.


    Finley questioned, and the corner of his mouth twitched, his expression darkening. ¡°I raised you, and we¡¯re like father and son. Don¡¯t you trust me anymore?¡± he added.


    Braydon acknowledged the debt he owed his teacher for his current standing.<div>


    Yet, certain things were precious to him.


    Despite the gratitude, Braydon would not allow Finley to use any Northern Army sons or younger brothers as mere pawns in his schemes.


    He was determined not to let them be abandoned pieces, knowing the tragic fate often awaiting such individuals.


    Old Devil Yanagi dodged the question and bluntly stated, ¡°Brother told me that Heather is pregnant.¡±


    The brother referred to Martial Emperor Yanagi, Finley¡¯s elder brother.


    Braydon frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell me? And Luther¡¯s hidden agents didn¡¯t receive any news either.¡±


    Old Devil Yanagi exined, ¡°Your hidden agents do not dare to spy on your future wife. In the Northern Army, spying on your wife is the same as spying on you¡ªoverstepping boundaries. They wouldn¡¯t have the audacity to do so.¡±


    Finley shook his head gently. He felt that Braydon was confused because it was rted to Heater.


    Who amongst the hidden agents would dare to monitor Heather?


    Luther Carden would likely eradicate anyone daring to spy on her.


    Just like the ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army; who would dare to spy on them?


    If Cole Colbie and the others were to find out that they were being monitored by the hidden agents, they would join forces to beat the crap of out Luther.


    Finley continued, ¡°The capital has sealed off the news. You all came to the South Pole together, and Heather, alone, wields the heavenly sword. If she gets pregnant, her power will be reduced by 90%. You understand why the capital has sealed off the news, right?¡±<div>


    This left Braydon in silent contemtion.


    Feeling skeptical, Braydon questioned her secrecy about the pregnancy.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom why she would hide the news from him, the child¡¯s father.


    Did she think he would harm his own child?


    Heather definitely had some n in mind.


    As Finley observed the situation as Braydon¡¯s mood turned somber. Finley too became dejected.


    Braydon was just about to spill the beans about what happened between him and the aborigines!


    This pair of teacher and student were not honest people.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay by Heather¡¯s side for long. I think she mes me for that.¡± Braydon said resignedly.


    Without looking back, Braydon entered the 16th ruin.


    Old Devil Yanagi had assumed he might return to the capital to see Heather.


    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Braydon entered the 16th ruin without a second nce.


    Fidel, standing by the bronze door, felt cold sweat dripping down his forehead.<div>


    He had heard too much today.


    Finley nced at him with a hint of killing intent, revealing his desire to eliminate Fidel.

 Chapter 1226: The Young Man in Black Looks Like the Northern King

    Chapter 1226: The Young Man in ck Looks Like the Northern King


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s faint voice emerged from within, ¡°Someone needs to guard the bronze door. Please help me convey to Heather that once I¡¯ve rescued Grandpa and Uncle Lowell. I¡¯ll go back and see her.¡±


    Fidel Camacho owed his life to Braydon¡¯s words; otherwise, given Devil Yanagi¡¯s personality, he would have surely killed him today.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye as Finley Yanagi vanished instantly after Braydon entered the 16th ruin.


    Inside the ruins stood an ancient city, its scale rivaling that of the 14th ancient city.


    In the southeast direction, eight thousand miles away from the city, the towering mountains echoed with beastly roars.


    Spirit beasts gathered and fought over territory, their daily struggles visible from afar.


    These spirit beasts, driven by a relentless need to expand their territories, showcased their strength through territorial disputes.


    Adult spirit beasts engaged in daily battles, making them the most restless species.


    In the dense forest surrounded by mountains, ancient altars covered arge area.<div>


    A five-colored altar, constructed from stone, had ensnared possibly hundreds of people, with numerous corpses scattered on the ground.


    Within the deepest part of the altary a dpidated ancient temple where a stone statue was worshiped.


    Kneeling in front of the temple¡¯s door, a white-haired old man, Graham Neal, the Neal family¡¯s patriarch, muttered iprehensible words.


    His weakening vitality resembled a candle flickering in the wind, on the verge of extinguishing at any moment.


    Lowell Neal, having arrived earlier, struggled to move within the outer five-colored altar with a prating wound on his abdomen.


    Over 300 people, including experts from the South Pole Ind¡¯s major families and aborigine powerhouses, were trapped within the 1,000-meter radius of the altar.


    The peculiar circumstances surrounding this ce drained their energy with each step, making escape seem impossible.


    This was where the Jo family¡¯s prominent figure met his demise a few months ago, torn apart by a mysterious figure in the ancient temple.


    Now, the life force of Graham, the Neal family¡¯s patriarch, hung by a thread¡ªhis imminent death approaching.


    Meanwhile, 8,000 miles away, the 16th ancient city stood, its mysteries waiting to unfold.


    The city walls rose to a height of twenty-one meters, crafted from special soil sourced from the ruins, rendering it impervious to ordinary spirit artifacts.


    The colossal city mystified observers with its grandeur. It was unknown how much manpower and material resources were needed to build such arge city.


    Braydon, upon his arrival, swiftly grasped the significance of what his mentor, Finley, had mentioned.


    Why did the 14th ruin stand apart from its counterparts?


    The answer was simple: chaos!


    The 16th ruin embodied a realm of disorder.


    Upon Braydon¡¯s initial arrival, the pungent scent of blood pervaded the air.


    The 16th ancient city¡¯s towering walls echoed with the incessant roars of spirit beasts and the mor of aborigines.


    Tens of thousands of aborigines orchestrated attacks, resulting in a mountain of corpses beneath the ancient city.<div>


    Dressed in white, Braydon materialized in the core area of the ancient city, finding an unguarded entrance.


    His presence went unnoticed as the city¡¯s martial artists directed their attention outward.


    There were martial artists from both the west and the east of the hundred countries.


    It wa a diverse coalition of martial artists, representing different skin tones and origins.<div>


    In the outside world, these martial artists were hostile to each other.


    However, in the 16th ancient city, they were united against amon enemy.


    Atop the towering city wall stood a ck-robed youth, unmistakably no older than fifteen.


    Despite his youth, he exuded a palpable murderous aura, clutching a ck spear in his hand.


    This enigmatic figure, adorned in ck,manded the ancient city with the prowess of someone who had already reached the supreme pinnacle realm.


    He was a true youth pinnacle.


    The ruler of the 16th ancient city, Sorrell Neal, surveyed the ck mass of aborigines before him and bellowed, ¡°Where are the ck armored cavalry?¡±


    In response, the gates of the 16th ancient city swung open, and the earth trembled.


    ¡°The armored cavalry¡¯s here!¡±


    A torrent of ck steel surged from the main street, each figure donned in ck armor, wielding ck swords, and concealing their faces behind ck ghost masks.


    Mounted on ck-armored warhorses, they formed a formidable force¡ªthe ck armored cavalry.


    This stood as the elite force of the 16th ancient city ¨C the ck Armored Army, a force invincible wherever their des pointed.


    The aborigines harbored a deep-seated fear for them.<div>


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand ck-armored cavalry surged forth, led by Sorrell, the ck-d teenager, who heldmand over the ck Armored Army.


    ¡°Defend the city!¡± he coldly ordered, leaping down from the city wall.


    ¡°Protect the ancient city and wipe out the foreign tribes! Kill them!¡±


    A torrent of ck-d warriors flooded out, crushing the aborigine army beneath the city wall, despite the tens of thousands of aboriginal soldiers and numerous spirit beasts participating in the bloody battle.


    Observing the conflict was Braydon, who had hurriedly arrived.


    This wasn¡¯t a minor skirmish¡ªit was war.


    As the king of the northern territory, Braydon, who had grown up amidst war, calmly gazed at the young Sorrell, the ck-robed youth.


    ¡°Is that Sorrell?¡± he inquired softly.


    ¡°He carries the Neal family¡¯s demeanor.¡±


    The young Sorrell disyed the potential of a rising dragon, destined to surpass his second uncle.


    A fierce battle unfolded below the ancient city.


    Braydon, not yet acquainted with the surroundings, transformed into a gust of wind,nding on the city wall before descending into the battlefield.


    Amidst the chaos, Sorrell, holding a ck spear, confronted him.<div>


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he questioned, engaged inbat.


    ¡°Your father is my second uncle. Who do you think I am?¡± Braydon replied, chuckling lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re my uncle¡¯s child?¡± Sorrell retorted angrily.


    ¡°Is someone else pretending to be me?¡± Braydon said leisurely.


    Ignoring the banter, Sorrel said coldly, ¡°This is a battlefield. We can talkter. Koa, Laken, help my brother escape the battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The two iron-blooded generals promptly carried Braydon, intending to charge out.


    Braydon, somewhat stunned, found himself being considered a burden by his younger brother. Ever since he was young, he had always been the one protecting the Northern Army sons from the bad guys. Yet, he was now a burden.


    Without hesitation, Sorrell unleashed his vitality, forming a thousand-meter-long red spear that cleared a path, annihting all aborigines and spirit beasts in its wake, providing an escape route for Braydon.


    Sorrell¡¯s exceptional talent and strength were evident.


    Back on the city wall, Koa Short, the youth in ck armor, addressed Sorrell with a serious tone. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s your first time in the ruins. You¡¯re not familiar with the situation here. Please don¡¯t cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°The aborigines are serious this time. They know that the old master is trapped, and they want to take the opportunity to attack us.¡± Laken Savage, the ck-armored man, clenched his fists tightly, radiating murderous intent.


    <div>

 Chapter 1227: A Soldier Carrying a Flag, A Narrow Escape

    Chapter 1227: A Soldier Carrying a g, A Narrow Escape


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ignoring thements from the two, Braydon Neal took his position on the city wall, surveying the expansive battlefield spanning a 50-mile radius.


    Indigenous martial artists continued to flood the immense battleground.


    The natives demonstrated a strategic approach, orchestrating their attacks in waves of tens of thousands.


    Whilecking coordination, this tactic allowed each martial artist to unleash their maximumbat strength.


    Behind the scenes, the controller of the aborigine army disyed skill in military deployment.


    What was even more fatal was that the 16th ancient city stood isted without reinforcements.


    Every aborigine invasion transformed into a fight to the death for the city¡¯s inhabitants, defending with their backs against the wall¡ªa scenario reminiscent of Braydon¡¯s early days leading the Northern Army, a lone force without reinforcements.


    They could only defend to the death!


    Braydon¡¯s gaze sharpened as he surveyed the battlefield, his lips moving slightly. ¡°How many legions are there in the ancient city?¡± he inquired.<div>


    Koa Short was taken aback by the unexpected question, while Laken Savage responded decisively. ¡°The ck Armored Army is the city¡¯s most elite force. The rest are scattered. Due to the mobility of most martial artists, forming a unified army for city defense is impractical. When the aborigines invade, soldiers, regardless of age or condition, fill the ancient city!¡±


    Every inhabitant became a soldier, a setup with both advantages and disadvantages.


    The ancient city, typically tranquil, could unleash formidable power during wartime.


    However, the martial artists did not know each other. This unfamiliarity among the temporary army led to coordination challenges.


    Battle experience and natural tacit understanding were the only remedies for these shorings.


    Frowning, Braydon sought a solution.


    Koa hesitated before offering information.


    ¡°There are 100,000 guards in the ancient city. The Young Master has prohibited any mobilization without his consent, considering them thest line of defense.¡±


    Braydon, with a light tone, issued a directive. ¡°Immediately mobilize the guards. Have the ten regiments await orders.¡±


    Mobilizing the guards posed a significant challenge.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, weck the authority to mobilize the guards,¡± Laken expressed in surprise.


    Braydon¡¯s slight frown indicated he had forgotten that this was the 16th ancient city, not the northern territory.


    In the Northern Territory, any directive from Braydon would be treated as a military order, obliging everyone toply.


    However, the 16th ancient city operated under different rules.


    Braydon reflected, ¡°It¡¯s easier to defend passively, but sometimes taking the initiative is more effective. The aborigines disy high morale, charging recklessly. This continuous assault might be linked to our passive defense.


    ¡°The aborigines are trying their best to through the city, and if unsessful, they¡¯ll retreat. Your defensive strategy is fueling their arrogance and morale.¡±


    Braydon observed the battlefield with his hands behind his back, seemingly born with an innate ability to analyze situations.


    On the battleground below, members of the ck Armored Armyy in pools of blood, and numerous aborigine martial artists met their demise.


    Limbs and body parts were strewn across the area.<div>


    Koa and Laken were taken aback by Braydon¡¯s unexpected remarks.


    It became apparent that Braydon wasn¡¯t just some affluent young master. However, they remained unqualified to mobilize the city guards.


    The responsibility fell on Sorrell Neal¡¯s shoulders, and he was currently engaged inbat outside the city.


    Even if Braydon asked, it was unlikely Sorrell would grant permission for guard mobilization.<div>


    If others sought tomand the Northern Army under Braydon, he would not allow it either.


    The fierce battle below reached its climax as over 70,000 aborigine martial artists encircled Sorrell from three directions.


    Their aim was to cut off Sorrell¡¯s escape route and engulf him alongside the ck Armored Army.


    Unwilling to stand idly by, Braydon turned around, surveying the city wall¡¯s four sides and the multitude of martial artists within the city.


    There were at least a million martial artists, spanning all ages, who had settled in the 16th ruin since its opening.


    ¡°Are there any disciples of Hansworth here?¡± Braydon inquired, hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°I am Rhett Jenks, a Hansworth martial artist. Who are you?¡± shouted a middle-aged martial artist from the crowd on the main street of the city in response to Braydon¡¯s question.


    In reply, Braydon effortlessly transformed into nine supremes with a single thought.


    All nine silhouettes spoke simultaneously, ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of Hansworth. Surely, you recognize thisbat technique?¡±


    ¡°Son of Heaven Combat Technique?¡± eximed Rhett, the middle-aged martial artist, in shock.


    ¡°The Son of Heaven Nine Strikes is the Son of Heaven Combat Technique!¡± added a white-haired old man with a trembling voice.


    Undeterred, Braydon released his vitality, morphing into nine giant dragons with a single thought.


    The nine-hundred-meter-long crimson dragons circled in the sky, capturing everyone¡¯s attention.<div>


    ¡°Nine Dragons Secret Technique!¡± Koa eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°It¡¯s the direct inheritance of the Martial Emperor! How does the Eldest Young Master know the Nine Dragons Secret Technique cultivated by the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor?¡± Laken questioned, visibly shocked.


    Without time for exnations, Braydon had a singr goal: to see if the Hansworth descendants of the ancient city would heed his orders.


    He conveyed, ¡°The enemy ising. Sorrell is fighting outside the city and facing a heavy siege. If the aborigines surround him, the ck Armored Army will be wiped out. I am the direct descendant of the Martial Emperor. The sons of Hansworth, are you willing to listen to me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± echoed an iron-blooded voice throughout the city.


    In the vast city, heroic men were not in short supply.


    Those who survived in the ruins were unafraid of battle and possessed unwavering passion.


    With a sh of his left hand, tworge gs descended from the city wall.


    Braydon gestured, ¡°These two gs serve as a signal. Follow the direction they point to with your lives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± came the resolute response.


    A chorus of hundreds of thousands of voices echoed from the towering ancient city, a mix of 80-year-old men and 12-year-old youths, all gazing up at Braydon.


    The children of Hansworth resembled a fiery ball when gathered and scattered like stars.


    Turning around, Braydon handed the two gs to Koa and Laken.<div>


    He spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the two of you next. If youe back alive, we shall celebrate your return!¡±


    ¡°We were disrespectful earlier, Eldest Young Master. We hope for your forgiveness!¡± Koa apologized, bending down.


    Unaware of Braydon¡¯s true background, Koa found him unexpectedly formidable¡ªthe direct descendant of the capital¡¯s Martial Emperor and the imminent sessor.


    Braydon helped Koa up and uttered, ¡°It¡¯s a narrow escape for a soldier carrying a g. I¡¯ll await your return.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Eldest Young Master!¡± Laken bowed and departed with the ck g.


    Standing on the city wall, Braydon raised his left hand slightly, pointing in two directions.


    The two gs separated, guiding over 300,000 martial artists, a diverse group of old and young men, as they charged out of the city gate.


    Observing from the city wall, Braydon witnessed the two ck gs colliding with the aborigine army on both sides, marking themencement of ughter.

 Chapter 1228: The Older Brother Fights, The Younger Brother Retreats

    Chapter 1228: The Older Brother Fights, The Younger Brother Retreats


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Koa Short shouldered the g, his eyes aze with determination to the point of sacrificing himself.


    Disregarding the aborigine martial artists, he charged directly, as wherever his g went, Hansworth men followed.


    Hundreds of thousands of martial artists trailed behind the g, understanding that while men could fall, banners could not.


    The g represented the soul of the army, an unyielding spirit.


    Koa knew the perilous nature of being a g bearer, with a death rate exceeding 90%.


    Yet, carrying the g was everyone¡¯s goal, as its presence bolstered morale significantly.


    Sorrell Neal, surrounded and wielding a ck spear, saw the reinforcements on both sides and roared defiantly, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Themanding roar echoed, lifting the spirits of those on the battlefield.


    Sorrell wanted everyone to know he was still in the fight, themander enduring a bloody battle.<div>


    The aborigine encirclement crumbled, and the 70,000-strong aborigine army was defeated.


    A hundred miles from the 16th ancient city, a luxurious carriage resembling a walking house housed a feminine-looking young man, dressed in a white fox fur robe and attended by a beautiful maidservant.


    His deep-set eyes observed the battlefield through a mirror¡ªa spirit artifact providing a view of outside external forces.


    ¡°Interesting,¡± the young man murmured, focusing on Braydon Neal standing on the city wall. ¡°Who is he?¡± he asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. He¡¯s never been seen in the 16th ancient city before,¡± the old man outside the carriage replied, wiping cold sweat off his brows.


    The young man smiled faintly.


    ¡°He¡¯s intriguing, but it¡¯s futile. Graham Neal is trapped in the temple and is on the verge of death. This is the perfect opportunity to breach the ancient city, seize the bronze door, and allow the Oracle Pce to elevate my parents to the emperor realm. Even my younger brothers and I will ascend to the status of emperors guided by the gods in the Oracle Pce in the future.¡±


    This was the enticing offer the Oracle Pce had extended to these aborigine ancient cities: dismantle the bronze door, and the Oracle Pce would spare no effort in ensuring the family¡¯s ascent to emperors.


    Such an alluring prospect was hard for any aborigine to reject, and indeed, no one could resist.


    The feminine-looking young man gracefully stepped out of the carriage, his white boots treading through the sky as he smiled, hands behind his back.


    ¡°Secretly order the 300,000 troops behind us to attack and break through the bronze door in one fell swoop. This time, I will personally oversee the battle. I want to turn Sorrell Neal¡¯s skull into a wine vessel!¡±


    His words exuded confidence, havingunched several assaults on the 16th ancient city in the past months and being well-informed about Sorrell¡¯s predicament.


    The city seemed like an arrow at the end of its flight.


    In an instant, hundreds of thousands of aborigine martial artists, adorned in beast clothes, barefooted, and armed with bronze spears or ck iron swords, congregated.


    They became the advance force for the feminine-looking young man, showcasing the ferocity of the ruins¡¯ aborigines, unafraid of death.


    As the earth trembled, Sorrell, in the midst of battle, saw the approaching army and bellowed, ¡°Everyone, retreat! Defend the city! Whoever dares to retreat will be beheaded!¡±


    On the city wall, Braydon¡¯s white robes fluttered as he exerted his pressure.


    No longer a banished immortal, he appeared like a monarch descending upon the world.


    Furious, Sorrell confronted his brother, ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Maduka Hlongwane¡¯s 300,000-strong army is pressing down on us. It¡¯s very easy for them to deal with tired soldiers like us. Even if we can fight, we can¡¯t fight today, and we have no backup! If arge number of martial artists die today, the defense of the 16th ancient city will weaken by 30%, and after a few battles, the city will copse on its own.¡±<div>


    Sorrell, burdened with the responsibilities of leading the city, spoke the truth.


    Braydon, having arrived before Sorrell, left invisible marks in the air with his hands, unleashing the Mount Sino Sword Talisman.


    ¡°I¡¯ve experienced battles without any help, and I¡¯ve experienced it for many years,¡± he said, raising his hand to touch Sorrell¡¯s head, who instinctively resisted.


    With a faint smile, Braydon gazed at his younger brother, as if seeing a reflection of his youth.<div>


    ¡°Ruins are the most suitable ce to nurture battle through battle,¡± Braydon remarked softly.


    He turned around and shouted, ¡°All troops, listen up! We cannot retreat! Those who retreat will be killed!¡±


    The Northern King¡¯s killing order echoed across the entire battlefield.


    Two ck gs, akin to sharp knives, thrust deep into the aborigine army with unstoppable force.


    Blood reflected the setting sun, and corpses littered the ground.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Sorrell hoarsely clenched the ck spear in his hand.


    ¡°The 300,000 aborigine reinforcements you are worried about, I will take care of them.¡±


    Braydon left behind this sentence and streaked across the sky, a white afterimage resembling a stream of light.


    In Hansworth, Braydon had always been a hard-line warmonger in line with the Northern Army men.


    Faced with threats from countries around the world,promise was never an option.


    In the ruins, their resistance to outsiders was even more unwavering.


    Summoning his sword with a thought, Braydon flew into the sky.


    Nine thousand meters behind him, the Mount Sino Sword Talisman lit up.<div>


    Standing in the sky with his hands behind his back, Braydon had already encountered the 300,000 aboriginal soldiers after advancing 70 miles.


    He, a white-robed youth, aimed to single-handedly halt the massive aborigine army.


    An army of 300,000 covered thendscape, an endless ck mass resembling a swarm of ants.


    Despite the daunting sight, Braydon¡¯s expression remained calm.


    He softly remarked, ¡°The g is the soul of the army. The general is the courage of the soldiers. If the general takes the lead and bravely fights on the battlefield, how can the soldiers not pledge their loyalty to the death?¡±


    Closing his eyes, Braydon immersed himself in memories of past battlefield experiences that hadn¡¯t been revisited in years.


    The once iron-blooded Northern King opened his eyes anew, bathed in a radiant white light as the essence of banishment and killing intent fused into his being.


    Swoosh!


    Scarlet flying swords emerged from the Mount Sino Sword Talisman¡ª80,000 of them soaring into the sky.


    ¡°What?¡± eximed Sorrell, ck spear in hand, as he gazed at his brother, now resembling a sword immortal in the heavens. ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Art!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a Hansworth Sword Immortal!¡±


    ¡°How many years has it been? A sword immortal atst!¡±


    ¡°Facing a million enemies wouldn¡¯t be daunting if a great sess sword immortal appears!¡±<div>


    ¡°A single sword immortal can wipe out an entire country.¡±


    Countless martial artists on the battlefield raised their heads, their eyes gleaming with excitement.


    In the outside world, among the hundred countries, Hansworth¡¯s representative was a swordsman!


    The sword immortal served as Hansworth¡¯s distinctive identity, feared by outsiders.


    For the people of Hansworth, being associated with sword immortals was a source of pride.


    The terror of sword immortalsy in their mastery of the de.


    A formidable figure like Braydon,manding 80,000 swords, was undeniably fearsome.


    The sword, akin to a gxy, hung in the world, each de a lethal weapon.


    Braydon, with eyes brimming with cold killing intent, advanced, stepping forward with his left foot.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The 80,000 swords that once stood upright nowy t, their tips held horizontally in the air.

 Chapter 1229: The Northern King’s Determination to Expand Territory

    Chapter 1229: The Northern King¡¯s Determination to Expand Territory


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sword was directed at the 300,000 aboriginal soldiers.


    ¡°I face numerous constraints in the outside world,¡± Braydon Neal murmured. ¡°My mentors are still in the mortal world, alive and well. There are certain things I¡¯m unable to undertake! For instance, the expansion of Hansworth¡¯s territory!¡±


    ¡°I serve in the military, carrying two distinct responsibilities. The first is safeguarding the people, the nation, and the global popce. It¡¯s the duty of military personnel. The people sustain the military with their support, so naturally, we must protect them with our lives.


    ¡°The second is territorial expansion!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s subdued tone betrayed his ambition.


    This young King Braydon had gained renown early in life, wielding significant influence!


    Bred in the military, every renowned general in the armed forces harbored the aspiration to erge their territories.


    The Military Department was embroiled in a war!


    For the military higher-ups, expanding territory and leaving a mark in history was a shared dream.<div>


    Commander Neal, leading the hundred generals of the military, likely harbored the same ambition.


    In the outside world, Braydon had to restrain himself. He couldn¡¯t pursue this goal.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi held sway over the capital, and the surrounding hundred nations feared Braydon.


    If Braydon initiated a war and sought territorial expansion, it would undoubtedly trigger panic among the countless nations globally, leading to an unending conflict.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t risk it.


    However, the current setting was one of chaos!


    A truewless realm.


    Braydon¡¯s tone remained gentle. ¡°Born in Hansworth, stationed in the military headquarters, the destiny of the nation rests upon your shoulders. From today onward, you must decide!¡±


    The Northern King needed unwavering determination!


    This wasn¡¯t child¡¯s y.


    One shouldn¡¯t overlook Braydon¡¯s identity. Holding the Great Hansworth Seal, he was the new leader of Hansworth, the son of Hansworth, entrusted with the nation¡¯s fate.


    Prince Braydon¡¯s ambition mirrored the country¡¯s ambition!


    His resolute decision alone represented numerous followers ready to stand by him.


    But Braydon believed it was the right time!


    The ruins had be a catastrophe.


    The aborigines and the martial artists from the Oracle Pce were restless, eager to break through to the outside world at any moment.


    Such cmities couldn¡¯t be left for future generations to face.


    Troubles needed to be quelled!


    ¡°I made my decision at twenty-one. Though bted, it¡¯s not toote!¡± Braydon smiled lightly.<div>


    ¡°Today, I, Braydon, have resolved to expand Hansworth¡¯s territory in this lifetime to repay the country¡¯s kindness!¡±


    Braydon had made up his mind, disclosing it to the outsiders.


    The Northern King never made empty promises.


    Once determined, he would dedicate the remainder of his life to the cause.<div>


    As soon as he spoke, the world fell into silence.


    Sorrell Neal¡¯s eyes widened in horror. He turned to look at his elder brother, whom he had just met today, wondering about this elder brother¡¯s nature in the outside world.


    Meanwhile, Braydon brandished 80,000 swords. He nced at the 300,000 aboriginal soldiers and said casually, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve decided to kill 300,000 of your soldiers in the wilderness. Consider it a gift from me to my younger brother!¡±


    Swoosh!


    His sword danced like a river of stars, sweeping through the entire army.


    80,000 flying swords taking down 300,000 enemies?


    Was it a challenge?


    For Braydon, it was anything but.


    Once upon a time, many wanted to dub Braydon as the Human Butcher.


    However, this title held no weight in the capital, let alone being allowed to surface.


    Using such a name was bound to shorten one¡¯s life.


    How could it be thrown around carelessly?


    Hence, those who dared to utter such nonsense were swiftly dealt with by the capital secret guards.<div>


    Now, the moment of carnage was about to unfold.


    The flying swords painted the ground with a deadly sweep.


    The youth with delicate features frowned slightly. ¡°Foolish old man,¡± he murmured, ¡°halt this sword immortal. Don¡¯t let him disrupt today¡¯s proceedings.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The white-haired old man apanying the youthful figure in the aborigine army ascended into the air.


    He unleashed all his vitality, creating a semi-circr barrier to shield himself as he confronted the flying swords head-on.


    He alone blocked thousands of flying swords.


    Simultaneously, the power of heaven and earth enveloped Braydon¡¯s head.


    One of them was a supreme pinnacle, with a vitality of several million Na, and his mental power had even reached stage two.


    However, a ck spear emerged from behind Braydon, piercing through the foolish old man¡¯s vitality barrier instantly.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Sorrell eximed. ¡°I¡¯ll hold him off!¡±


    Sorrell engaged in a fierce battle with the foolish old man, leaving Braydon free to annihte the 300,000 aboriginal soldiers.


    This was crucial for Koa Short and Laken Savage to lead the army below and eliminate the 70,000 aborigines before retreating to the ancient city.<div>


    Otherwise, if the 300,000 aboriginal soldiers pressed forward, Koa and the others would undoubtedly crumble. The cost would be heavy casualties, and even the ancient city would be in jeopardy.


    Sorrell and the old man shed fiercely.


    Meanwhile, Braydon began his ughter with the swords. Tens of thousands of des swept through.


    The swords pierced their hearts.


    Aborigine corpses sprawled in pools of blood.


    Rivers of blood formed, and the ground wasyered with corpses.


    The terror of a sword immortal unfolded in full force.


    In a mere 15 minutes.


    Wherever Braydon¡¯s flying swords ventured, he carved a path through the area.


    Over half of the aborigine armyy dead, copsing on the spot!


    The aborigines fled, beyond control.


    Yet, Braydon was determined to exterminate them all.


    Failure to do so would only invite a resurgence of these aborigines in the future.<div>


    And could they outrun flying swords in their escape?


    Streaks of red light streaked across the world. Each sword strike imed an aborigine¡¯s life.


    Single-handedly, Braydon faced off against 300,000 aboriginal soldiers and ughtered them all!


    What struck fear was that Braydon¡¯s white attire remained pristine, untouched by a single drop of blood.


    Simultaneously, a youth with delicate features stood in the shadows. It was Maduka Hlongwane. Despite the aborigine deaths, his gaze remained unwavering. To him, the aborigines under hismand were nothing more than ants.


    If they perished, so be it!


    It was not worth his sorrow.


    The youthful-looking man, Maduka, refrained from attacking Braydon. Instead, he opted to eliminate one of them¡ªSorrell.


    He and Sorrell harbored deep animosity, long-standing adversaries in numerous shes.


    The two were familiar foes, engaging in a relentless dance of offense and defense.


    As Braydon concentrated all his energy on vanquishing the aborigine soldiers, the old man gradually gained the upper hand against Sorrell.


    Having weathered numerous bloody battles, Sorrell¡¯s strength was depleted. Now, he had the challenging task of holding off the old man, buying precious time for Braydon.


    For a young man, such a feat was alreadymendable!


    In that fleeting moment, Maduka made his move. Gripping his nted battle sword tightly, he concealed his aura to the utmost andunched a sudden attack, akin to a ghost.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Sorrell spat out blood, ncing down at the de¡¯s tip piercing his abdomen.


    Maduka loomed behind Sorrell.


    Simultaneously, the old man directed a pointed finger at Sorrell¡¯s chest.


    A red beam of light punctured Sorrell¡¯s chest, the finger piercing his heart in a near-fatal strike.


    Thebined assaults of the two experts sealed Sorrell¡¯s fate.


    In battles among experts, a mere instant could determine the oue.


    Maduka spoke softly, ¡°What a shame it is to lose one adversary, but I can¡¯t afford to let you live. Your potential to be an emperor in the future is unsettling. Not taking your life would haunt my nights.¡±


    Sorrell¡¯s life force extinguished as his body fell.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Braydon abruptly turned, his pupils contracting in anger.


    ¡°So, he¡¯s your brother. After dealing with him, it¡¯ll be your turn next!¡±


    Maduka disyed cunning strategy, opting to eliminate Sorrell first before teaming up with the old man to assail Braydon.

 Chapter 1230: The Northern King Killed the Outsiders

    Chapter 1230: The Northern King Killed the Outsiders


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Little did he know.


    With the blood of the Neal family in his hands, Maduka Hlongwane could forget about leaving alive today.


    If Sorrell Neal were to die here, how could Braydon Neal face his second uncle and grandfather?


    Braydon was the eldest son of the third generation of the Neal family.


    He was the older brother, so it would be his fault for not protecting his younger brother!


    It was natural for an elder brother to protect his younger brother.


    Sorrell called Braydon his brother, so Braydon would protect him for the rest of his life.


    But now, Sorrell almost died right in front of Braydon.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes were red, and his body radiated killing intent.<div>


    All these years, he had been cultivating his body. Since he was young, he had killed more than a million enemies. The terrifying killing intent umted in his body had already transformed into a force to be reckoned with.


    Braydon had kept this killing intent hidden in the depths of his body, hoping it would fade away with time.


    However, how could this killing intent dissipate so easily?


    Braydon¡¯s eyes shed with a red light. An intense killing intent surged from his slender frame, directly targeting the two adversaries.


    Sorrell was fatally injured and wouldn¡¯tst long!


    As long as Braydon could reach him, he would use the Thousand Feathers Technique to save his younger brother.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid saving Sorrell Neal won¡¯t be that simple,¡± Maduka calmly remarked, seeing through Braydon¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Swords Return to One, Forbidden Technique Heavenly Execution!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s face turned slightly pale. Managing 80,000 flying swords was already mentally taxing. Using the forbidden technique, Heavenly Execution, and 10,000 swords returning to one, would undoubtedly escte his mental power consumption.


    Braydon activated the Great Void of Kylo Art, employing the Spirit Summoning Art to draw upon the power of heaven and earth for rejuvenation.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    Ten thousand swords swept over like a crimson gxy.


    The 80,000 scarlet swords soared into the sky, intertwining and coalescing.


    A formidable greatsword materialized!


    The colossal sword spanned thousands of miles, piercing the sky like a towering pir.


    The scarlet sword stretched 10,000 meters long, an overwhelming assault.


    Who could withstand such force?


    ¡°Foolish old man, disrupt him!¡± Maduka, with his seemingly gentle gaze, was taken aback.


    The old man had already taken action, emanating a bone-chilling killing intent.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s forbidden technique was too formidable.


    The momentum of 10,000 swords returning to one had already taken shape, impervious to any interference.


    As the 10,000 swords merged into one, Braydon¡¯s lips bled, and his mental power depleted ten times faster. Despite utilizing the Spirit Summoning Art and the Great Void of Kylo Art to replenish his body, he struggled to keep up with this relentless consumption.


    ¡°Kill!¡±<div>


    Braydon emitted a resounding whistle.


    The old man, charging forward, betrayed a look of fear in his eyes.


    He gazed up at the colossal red sword in the sky, descending rapidly.


    Beneath the sword, the old man¡¯s body disintegrated into ashes


    The massive sword gleamed with sharpness.


    Maduka, gripped with terror, dissipated into a mist of blood.


    He paid the steep price of Blood Escape to boost his speed and flee the area.


    Braydon activated the eight techniques, swiftly scooped up his wounded brother Sorrell, and employed the Thousand Feathers Technique to mend his injuries.


    Sorrell, on the brink of death, gazed at his brother bathed in white light. His body appeared to ascend into the sky, enveloped in a gentle force, steadily recovering.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of forbidden technique is this?¡± he inquired, a mix of shock and concern evident in his voice.


    Sorrell felt abination of astonishment and frustration, worried that Braydon had employed an unfamiliar and formidable forbidden technique, paying an exorbitant price.


    ¡°He harmed you. Today, he must pay,¡± Braydon stated softly.


    ¡°Imperial technique, activate!¡±<div>


    Instructing his younger brother to remain in ce, Braydon rode the colossal sword, giving chase to Maduka.


    He couldn¡¯t let this treacherous serpent escape.


    Sorrell watched in astonishment as his brother rode the 10,000-meter-long sword, elerating rapidly.


    This was a novel sight, as Braydon had never employed such a colossal sword before.


    And his speed kept escting!


    The immense sword¡¯s rapid movement stirred up gales, creating a dust storm that rolled across the ground.


    Maduka utilized Blood Escape, pushing his speed to the limit.


    Within a few breaths, he had covered a hundred miles.


    Blood Escape came at a cost to the body!


    But Maduka knew that if he didn¡¯t employ this method, he might have to leave his life behind.


    Before him loomed a sizable aboriginal city!


    In the ruins, the 16th ancient city was less than a hundred miles away from the aborigine gathering point.


    At such a close distance, the two factions would undoubtedly sh for years until one sumbed.<div>


    There was no safe distance of 10,000 miles between them.


    ¡°Open the gate!¡± Maduka¡¯s face paled, a touch of embarrassment clouding his expression as he reached the city gate and shouted.


    ¡°Young Master is back. Open the door quickly!¡±


    The guards of the aboriginal city recognized Maduka, realizing that a significant event had transpired.


    Maduka had led a morning expedition with a 400,000-strong aborigine army. Why did he return alone?


    Even if they hadn¡¯t conquered the city, a retreat of at least 200,000 was expected.


    Why was Maduka the sole returnee?


    The news spread swiftly.


    A middle-aged man in a green robe, resembling a schr, approached the city gate with a folding fan in hand. He spoke indifferently, ¡°Maduka, why do you look so disheveled?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Haidar, why are you here? I encountered a sword immortal on the other side.¡±


    A wry smile yed on Maduka¡¯s lips. If he hadn¡¯t fled swiftly, his demise would have been inevitable.


    ¡°Sword immortal?¡± The man in green froze, inquiring, ¡°One is considered a sword immortal if they can control more than 10,000 swords. Is what you¡¯re saying true?¡±


    ¡°He wields 80,000 swords!¡±<div>


    Madukapleted his exnation.


    Haidar Msiza¡¯s pupils contracted as cold sweat traced his temples. This was because he was well-versed in the ways of swordsmen. A sword immortal wielding 80,000 swords hadn¡¯t appeared in thousands of years. A formidable figure had breached the city across from them.


    As the uncle and nephew conversed, a crimson sword shadow streaked across the distant sky. The 10,000-meter red light exuded an immensely powerful sword aura. Wherever the Heavenly Execution Sword passed, silent ensued; all spirit beasts bowed down.


    Who would dare to reveal themselves? To do so would mean certain death.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Haidar¡¯s expression shifted dramatically.


    ¡°He¡¯sing!¡± Maduka turned around, shouting in frustration.


    ¡°Quickly inform your father to join forces with me against the enemy!¡±


    Haidar hailed from another aboriginal city and was also a city lord-level figure. He was a quasi-emperor, a close friend of Maduka¡¯s father, Chaka Hlongwane. As the sword immortal charged toward them, Haidar couldn¡¯t help but be astonished.


    Simultaneously, a man in blue robes appeared in a sh. His hair was tied up, and his square face exuded dignity. He spoke slowly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to inform me. I¡¯m already here!¡±


    City lord of the city of Jaa¡¯ku, Chaka Hlongwane!


    ¡°Have you ever seen a sword immortal with 80,000 swords?¡± Haidar asked in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Regardless of what sword immortal he is, he is probably not that strong. Otherwise, my son wouldn¡¯t have been able to return alive,¡± analyzed Chaka.


    If Braydon wasn¡¯t formidable, Maduka wouldn¡¯t have made it back alive.


    ¡°His strength is peculiar,¡± Maduka exined. ¡°His vitality fluctuation is clearly at the low-level pinnacle realm, but his strength is unusually terrifying. With 80,000 swords, he¡¯s incredibly formidable!¡±


    ¡°It appears there are some exceptional talents over there. Some super geniuses have mastered formidable martial art techniques, allowing them to contend with the most formidable opponents.¡±


    Chaka¡¯s words hung in the air.


    Braydon had already arrived.

 Chapter 1231: A Call to the Sky

    Chapter 1231: A Call to the Sky


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sword, stretching 10,000 meters, blitzed at a staggering speed of 1,300 meters per second!


    Its colossal momentum proved relentless.


    On the mammoth de, Braydon Neal hovered mid-air, seemingly defying gravity.


    The Heavenly Execution Sword, under hismand, thrusted menacingly toward Jaa¡¯ku city.


    Chaka Hlongwane, unfazed by the immense sword, sneered coldly.


    His fearless demeanor stemmed from his status as a quasi-emperor.


    His vitality, mental power, essence, Qi, and spirit were all honed to perfection, leaving him a mere half-step from the coveted emperor realm.


    Although Chaka¡¯s mental power had reached the ninth stage, he acknowledged that he was still outmatched by a quasi-emperor.


    ¡°Suppress,¡± hemanded with indifference.<div>


    A deafening boom ensued as the world within a thousand miles bowed to Chaka¡¯s dominance, forcibly halting the colossal red sword¡¯s advance.


    The 10,000-meter-long weapon crumbled under the overwhelming power of a quasi-emperor.


    The terror of a quasi-emperor became more evident considering there were two in Jaa¡¯ku.


    Chaka¡¯s gaze emitted a chilling killing intent.


    Meanwhile, Haidar Msiza noted the opponent¡¯s seemingly weak cultivation but exceptional sword control.


    He spoke in their nativenguage, ¡°This kid mayck strength and high realm, but hemands 80,000 swords. If we spare him now, his talent might lead him straight to the pseudo-divine realm when he reaches the emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°Eliminate them,¡± dered Chaka coldly.


    A mere lift of his hand suffused the pressure of heaven and earth within 1,000 miles.


    The inescapable force of heaven seemed to back Braydon into a corner, making retreat impossible.


    Caught between the two quasi-emperors, Braydon weighed his options.


    Speaking softly, he revealed, ¡°When the Sovereign Lord teacher first entered the pinnacle realm, he executed the Spirit Summoning Art and killed a quasi-emperor in three strikes. I suspect he used the Spirit Summoning Forbidden Art.¡±


    Braydon was left with very little choice.


    The looming threat of the two quasi-emperorspelled him to act decisively.


    In the blink of an eye, he uttered, ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, summon the sky for three thousand miles!¡±


    The heavens quaked, darkness enveloped 3,000 miles as the sun and moon lost their light, and the forbidden art unfolded.


    The Spirit Summoning Art had a restriction.


    Only Braydon and the Sovereign Lord knew about these restrictions.


    Now that Braydon had used a forbidden art he had never used before, he had to pay a price.


    The power he unleashed exceeded the limits of his own body, posing a potential threat to himself.<div>


    Chaka¡¯s eyes widened in shock and anger as he eximed, ¡°Divine technique!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡± Haidar muttered, visibly shaken.


    The use of a divine technique suggested a presence of a divine-level figure.


    Even in the deste ruins, there was only one divine-level figure known¡ªthe Great Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce, a true ruler of the ruins.<div>


    Divine techniques were a rarity, exclusive to those of divine-level status.


    The sky, stretching 3,000 miles high, became the canvas for Chaka¡¯s attempt to harness the power of heaven and earth, but he was swiftly overwhelmed.


    The heavens darkened rapidly, creating an illusion as if the sky itself pressed down upon him.


    Braydon, pale-faced and bloodied, suffered the invisible bacsh that weakened his life force.


    With determination, Braydon swiftly employed the eight techniques, merging them into a powerful ninth technique¡ªthe martial arts banished immortal.


    A white light emerged, alleviating the pain from Braydon¡¯s body as he transferred the bacsh from the Spirit-Summoning Art onto the banished immortal.


    This strategic move essentially ced the pain in a doppelganger-like figure, resembling Braydon.


    Haidar recoiled in fear, realizing the terror associated with the martial arts banished immortal.


    Chaka¡¯s pupil constricted as he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s the martial arts banished immortal!¡±


    Braydon, seizing the moment, ordered, ¡°Banished Immortal, send the two of them on their way!¡±


    He swiftly moved to Jaa¡¯ku, grabbing Maduka Hlongwane¡¯s neck and ending his life for harming Sorrell Neal.


    Simultaneously, the martial arts banished immortal, resembling Braydon, took center stage.


    A celestial canopy formed in the sky, resembling the heavens falling.<div>


    What added to the shock was the celestial being¡¯s unexpected use of humannguage, saying gently, ¡°The heavens are falling, and I¡¯m exonerating you!¡±


    A powerful force engulfed the two quasi-emperors.


    Chaka, reduced to ashes, futilely protested, ¡°No!¡±


    Meanwhile, Haidar, slightly quicker to react, found half his body transformed into ck stars and ashes.


    The ck energy, barely touching him, nearly imed half of Haidar¡¯s life.


    Without daring to look back, he transformed into a blood mist on the spot and hastily fled.


    The fear of losing his life propelled his escape.


    Braydon stood within Jaa¡¯ku with the martial arts banished immortal standing beside him.


    Behind him stretched the sky, marking the aftermath of a confrontation with two quasi-emperors¡ªone dead, the other heavily injured due to the Spirit Summoning Forbidden Art and the enigmatic ck energy.


    Deep within Jaa¡¯ku, a towering willow tree, standing at a hundred meters, its vibrant leaves in panic, revealed itself as the guardian nt cultivator.


    Having grown alongside Chaka, it reached the formidable level of a ninth-level spirit tree, nearly matching the strength of a spirit beast.


    Despite its power, fear gripped the willow tree, especially toward the martial arts banished immortal and the menacing ck energy.


    In a spiritual fluctuation resembling an old man¡¯s words, the willow treemunicated, ¡°Your Highness, I am willing to submit. Pacify this city. From today onward, I will yield control to you.¡±<div>


    Braydon, with a specific reason for attacking Jaa¡¯ku, needed to resolve the threat posed by the city¡¯s proximity to the 16th ancient city, where Sorrell guarded against potential dangers.


    The willow tree, utilizing its spiritual power, calmed the indigenous martial artists, while its branches emerged to neutralize those causing chaos and harm within the city.


    With City Lord Chaka dead, the aborigine martial artists were filled with fear, expecting the city¡¯s destruction.


    Some sumbed to madness.


    Braydon turned to the martial arts banished immortal, deeply frowning at the cost of using the Spirit-Summoning Forbidden Art to surpass one¡¯s own strength.


    All the bacsh had been transferred to the martial arts banished immortal.


    The moment of victory arrived, marked by the death of the enemy and submission of the powerful willow tree.


    It was time for the ck energy shrouding the sky to dissipate.


    Braydon sensed the martial arts banished immortal weakening, its white light gradually fading. Realizing the need to dispel the forbidden art, Braydon spoke, ¡°Scatter!¡±


    As the art was lifted, the martial arts banished immortal¡¯s figure became more ethereal.


    In a calm tone, the martial arts banished immortal remarked, ¡°You stole the limelight, but you almost killed me!¡±


    Braydon, puzzled, witnessed a sh of horror in his eyes as the martial arts banished immortal seemed to awaken its own consciousness in secret.


    <div>

 Chapter 1232: The King’s Might Cannot Be Provoked

    Chapter 1232: The King¡¯s Might Cannot Be Provoked


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The martial arts banished immortal expressed his discontent, which was understandable.


    Braydon Neal had employed a forbidden art to eliminate a formidable adversary, yet it nearly resulted in the demise of the banished immortal.


    As his consciousness awakened, his dissatisfaction was voiced.


    ¡°I can¡¯t use you for a year.¡± Braydon recognized the need to nurture the damaged martial arts banished immortal, a process requiring at least a year.


    Once matters were concluded, Sorrell Neal, the young man in vibrant attire, rode forth, leading the ck-armored cavalry in an apparent move to wee his brother.


    With tens of thousands of hooves pounding the ground, Sorrell,manding his cavalry, signaled for silence.


    Approaching Braydon, he greeted, ¡°Brother!¡±


    Meanwhile, Braydon, having recalled the martial arts banished immortal and initiated its healing within his body, softly instructed, ¡°Have someone take over Jaa¡¯ku city. From now on, this city belongs to Hansworth. All the resources in the city will be transported to the capital.¡±


    Surprised, Sorrell hadn¡¯t anticipated taking control of Jaa¡¯ku city.<div>


    However, Braydon was already expanding his territory.


    In theplex dynamics of the 14th ruin, where Finley Yanagi was potentially coborating with the aborigines and the Oracle Pce, war was not an immediate option.


    The 16th ruin, on the other hand, presented a different scenario.


    Braydon entered the city gate, finding chaos on the main street as indigenous martial artists hid, gripped by fear.


    Sorrell, leading 10,000 ck-armored cavalrymen, followed him.


    Emotions welled up in Sorrell as he reflected on the prolonged conflict between the 16th ancient city and Jaa¡¯ku city, characterized by casualties and unexpected turns.


    Braydon¡¯s arrival brought an unforeseen end to the strife.


    Proceeding deep into Jaa¡¯ku city, Braydon reached the base of a massive willow tree and dered impassively, ¡°Sorrell, seal off Chaka Hlongwane¡¯s City Lord Mansion. Seal all the books and materials. Within a day,pletely take over this city!


    ¡°All nobles and merchants in the city must obey my orders.


    ¡°Defying orders means death! Rebelling against the superiors means extermination!¡±


    Under the tree, hands behind his back, Braydon issued cold directives.


    In an instant, Koa Short rushed over, conveying urgent news, ¡°Eldest Young Master, there¡¯s a riot at the east gate of Jaa¡¯ku city. Pinnacle martial artists have gathered, attacking the city gate and attempting to break free.¡±


    Swiftly, Braydon left the tree and appeared at the east gate of Jaa¡¯ku city.


    A multitude of elegantly attired individuals emerged within the passageway of the sealed city gate.


    Among them were distinguished old men, opulently dressed nobledies, and a multitude of arrogant youths.


    The aboriginal city, boasting a poption exceeding 8 million, housed numerous nobles who were readily discernible.


    With Chaka¡¯s defeat, Jaa¡¯ku had fallen into the hands of the 16th ancient city.


    Fearing implication, the local nobles sought escape to other ancient cities.


    However, Braydon harbored no intentions of letting them flee, fueled by a straightforward reason.<div>


    The wealth of the aboriginal cities rested heavily in the hands of these nobles, and their escape threatened to deplete the cities of valuable resources.


    The vast resources of a prominent aboriginal city could sustain the entire Northern Army,prising millions of martial artists.


    Braydon¡¯s actions were not impulsive; rather, they were strategic, nearly dispersing the martial arts banished immortal to take down this city.


    His goal was to enhance the Northern Army!<div>


    The men of the Northern Army were all martial artists. Their cultivation requiredrge amounts of spiritual resources.


    This city could support the entire Northern Army.


    At the east gate of Jaa¡¯ku city, over 10,000 aborigines had congregated, disying signs of impending action.


    Braydon, dressed in a snowy white robe, descended with an air of authority, calming the chaotic scene.


    The recognition of Braydon, the quasi-emperor yer, spread among the crowd.


    Issuing a cold statement, Braydon dered, ¡°Those who have offended their superiors and caused trouble will have their families wiped out.¡±


    His words were a lethal decree, stunning even Koa and others.


    Such an order had never been given by Sorrell before, yet now it was pronounced, affecting not only the 10,000 nobles present but also their families.


    This meant that more than 100,000 people would be implicated.


    A hush fell over the assembly as terror gripped the aborigines, revealing a cold expression in their eyes.


    Braydon, wielding the Northern King Sword, unsheathed the sharp de, its intent hanging over everyone.


    Addressing Koa with a cold tone, he asserted, ¡°In Hansworth, I am the guardian of the country, holding the power of the world. All martial artists are ves. Can I not execute my order to kill?¡±


    The Northern King¡¯s killing order was upromising, especially for Hansworth martial artists; disobedience was not an option.<div>


    Over the past two years, Frediano Jadanza and Westley Hader had been suppressing dissidents in the capital.


    Given their control over the world, dissidents had no chance of survival.


    The Northern Army naturally disyed dominance, with half their lives dedicated to serving the country, aspiring for Hansworth¡¯s supremacy on the global stage.


    In an instant, Sorrell sensed his brother¡¯s innate strength, recognizing him as a natural leader.


    He was not someone to be provoked.


    ¡°Kill them!¡± Sorrell uttered in a hushed voice.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The 10,000 ck-armored cavalry stormed into the battlefield, charging through the passage in and out of the city gate.


    Hooves trampled over corpses, swords swept through the air, and the ground was strewn with bodies as blood flowed freely.


    Countless nobles screamed in misery.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Braydon, hands behind his back, observed the chaos with a cold gaze.


    He reiterated, ¡°Kill their whole family.¡±


    The chillingmand signaled that the killing would not cease, sparing none of the rtives of these nobles.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Sorrell inquired, ¡°will this encounter resistance from the indigenous martial artists?¡±<div>


    ¡°These nobles control all the resources in Jaa¡¯ku city. These things must be confiscated. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know how much the outside worldcks spirit herbs and other cultivation resources,¡± Braydon remarked casually.


    ¡°These old nobles will find it hard to submit. Kill them all and prepare for the Northern Army to upy this city. Eventually, we¡¯ll produce a new batch of nobles. I want a group of obedient dogs, not these old nobles with hidden agendas.¡±


    The aboriginal old nobles, being nobles themselves, would not genuinely submit even if spared by Braydon.


    It made more sense to create a new set of nobles from ordinary aborigines.


    By granting them wealth and glory, they would rise to the top, ensuring their sincere submission to Braydon¡¯s authority.


    Who wouldn¡¯t desire wealth and glory?


    The aborigine martial artists were no exception.


    This was how Martial Emperor Yanagi had taught Braydon to control people from a young age.


    The imperial path was a far more terrifying approach than ordinary people could fathom.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1233: Fraternal Twins

    Chapter 1233: Fraternal Twins


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal stood in the city lord¡¯s mansion and spoke in a hushed tone, ¡°Send someone back to Hansworth¡¯s Northern Army and ry my order. Deploy the Northern Army to the 16th ruin and secure Jaa¡¯ku city.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have someone go right away,¡± Sorrell Neal responded, turning to leave.


    Before departing, Braydon inquired, ¡°Where are Grandpa and Uncle Lowell trapped?¡±


    He had been here for quite some time, and Sorrell had avoided discussing it until now.


    Sorrell, seemingly prepared for the question, lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t go there. Even if an emperor were to go, I doubt he¡¯d survive. If Grandpa stays, he won¡¯t allow me to go, even if it costs him his life.¡±


    ¡°If Grandpa passes, I¡¯ll take charge of the 16th ancient city. Father entrusted me to prevent you from entering the divine temple if you came to the ruins,¡± Sorrell revealed, clearly pained by the situation.


    Sorrell grappled with the dilemma of having to choose between his biological father and the grandfather who had cherished him since childhood, both direct rtives now in jeopardy.


    Feeling the weight of the situation, Braydon, the elder brother,fortingly patted his younger brother¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Where is the divine temple? I¡¯ll handle it. You guard the 16th ancient city.¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t go!¡± Sorrell protested, concerned for his elder brother.


    The third generation of the Neal family resided on the South Pole Ind, with Sapphire Neal being a daughter, she was unable to be the family¡¯s pir.


    Jayven Neal, a young master, was deemed useless, leaving Sorrell as the promising and rare genius of the South Pole Ind.


    Sorrell refused to vie for the position of family head as Braydon, the eldest grandson of the third generation, was here. Had had witnessed the internal strife of the previous generation.


    Having grown up amidst family discord, Sorrell developed a strong aversion to internal conflicts.


    He believed that with so few males in the Neal family, they shouldn¡¯t fight among themselves.


    The position of the head of the Neal family held little appeal to him.


    Today, Braydon¡¯s solo attack on the quasi-emperor had reverberated throughout Jaa¡¯ku, earning Sorrell¡¯s trust in his brother¡¯s capabilities.


    Convinced that Braydon could manage the Neal residence, Sorrell vowed to help him till the day he died.


    ¡°I won¡¯t easily meet my end. Many, including those in the Oracle Pce, wish to see me reach the peak of my power before anything else.¡± Braydon reassured, rubbing his head.


    In the outside world, the hermits of Hansworth didn¡¯t desire Braydon¡¯s demise.


    They hoped he would forge a new path, allowing martial artists worldwide to enter the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Even the warlock emperor of the Oracle Pce wished for Braydon¡¯s survival because his martial arts held the secret of eternal life.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to unravel the secret of immortality? The Great Divine Priest wouldn¡¯t stand idly by if Braydon faced trouble, but s, his cultivation was too weak.


    Had he been stronger, even the Oracle Pce would heed hismands.


    For the martial arts lineage, the banished immortal was a supreme symbol¡ªa Divine Lord!


    ¡°I rushed here,¡± Braydon said softly, ¡°so I didn¡¯t bring a gift. Tell me, what do you want before I go?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to the divine temple,¡± Sorrell insisted.


    ¡°Do you want to learn the Mount Sino Sword Art?¡± Braydon asked gently.<div>


    During Braydon¡¯s earlier battle, he sensed Sorrell¡¯s subtle yearning for the Mount Sino Sword Art.


    Sorrell hesitated, tempted but embarrassed.


    Braydon chuckled, and a ray of light appeared, falling between Sorrell¡¯s eyebrows¡ªa mental imprint, an exclusive method when one¡¯s mental power had reached the second stage.


    He imparted all the Mount Sino Sword Art cultivation method in the mental imprint.<div>


    Braydon walked toward the temple and said, ¡°If the Mount Sino sword cultivators ask where you got the Mount Sino Sword Art, tell them I gave it to you. They won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±


    Sorrell looked up as his brother departed, unaware that Braydon was the young master of Mount Sino, the future leader.


    After Braydon left, Sorrell assumed control of Jaa¡¯ku, executing 190,000 aboriginal martial artists on Braydon¡¯s orders.


    None of the trouble-causing noble¡¯s rtives survived¡ªit was a night of massacre in Jaa¡¯ku.


    He killed 200,000 martial artists without mercy.


    On the same day, the Northern Army in Hansworth¡¯s northern desert was discreetly mobilized by Commander Braydon.


    An order to send all soldiers to the South Pole Ind.


    Ten legions rushed to the South Pole.


    Far away in the capital, Heather Sage, a woman in a white schr¡¯s robe, sat in a temple, holding the national seal.


    Dominic Lowe approached softly, saying, ¡°Heather, it¡¯ste. You should rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll go to bed after approving these documents,¡± Heather replied, flipping through a new document as stars adorned the night sky outside.


    Dominic delicately ced the ginseng porridge on the table, attempting to persuade her once more.


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the child!¡±<div>


    After hearing this, Heather paused in her tasks. Her left hand instinctively caressed her slightly bulging belly.


    She lowered her head, and a softness crept into her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s been six months. These two little ones have settled.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re having fraternal twins. They will surely inherit the Northern King¡¯s talent. It will be a tremendous asset for the country,¡± Dominic praised, presenting all the positive aspects.


    ¡°No,¡± Heather shook her head and asserted, ¡°After they¡¯re born, I hope they won¡¯t inherit their father¡¯s martial arts talent. It¡¯s better for them to be ordinary children.¡±


    Dominic fell silent, understanding Heather¡¯s sentiments as a parent himself.


    He knew the hidden struggles Braydon had faced to gain fame in Hansworth¡ªknown only to his own family.


    Heather took a couple of small bites of the ginseng porridge.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the South Pole?¡± she inquired softly.


    ¡°The Northern King mobilized the Northern Army to head straight for the South Pole. ording to information from the hidden agents in the capital, Graham Neal and Lowell Neal seem to be in significant trouble,¡± Dominic reported routinely.


    Because Heather wanted to be updated on the South Pole situation every night.


    Heather nodded gently and murmured, ¡°There¡¯s the Gray Wolf Army and the Sanguine Army in the northern desert. It¡¯s fine if the Northern Army is transferred away.¡±


    ¡°Currently, all the countries worldwide seem to be focusing their attention on the South Pole,¡± Dominic expressed concern, his eyes betraying a hint of worry.


    Since Braydon¡¯s journey to the South Pole, he had garnered the attention of the hundred countries.<div>


    ¡°This morning, Kieran inquired about when your wedding with the Northern King will be held,¡± Dominic added.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry,¡± Heather replied, aware of the numerous tasks at hand.

 Chapter 1234: Pressure from the Giants, No Choice

    Chapter 1234: Pressure from the Giants, No Choice


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal found himself stuck in the South Pole, leaving Heather Sage responsible for overseeing the capital and managing the situation.


    Dominic Lowe immediately expressed his concern, saying, ¡°How can I not be anxious? You¡¯re pregnant, and the Northern King hasn¡¯t given you an official status. This situation is unfair to you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until he returns from the South Pole,¡± Heather calmly replied, setting down her bowl and spoon.


    She wore a peaceful smile as she bent over the table to review documents.


    Did she truly not care about the wedding?


    Every girl throughout history dreamed of a perfect wedding and marrying the one they loved.


    Heather was no exception. However, being a girl, she couldn¡¯t express such desires openly.


    Moreover, being pregnant before marriage would tarnish one¡¯s reputation.


    Her reputation had already been tarnished by Braydon.<div>


    Heather was patient.


    She would discuss this matter with Braydon upon his return.


    As for Dominic, he sighed softly, taking the bowl and spoon and leaving.


    In the distant South Pole, at dawn, the ck Qilin g adorned the iceberg of the South Pole Ind.


    The million-strong Northern Army had arrived, utilizing almost all of Hansworth¡¯s warships,mercial cruisers, and even cargo ships to transport the Northern Army to the South Pole.


    The major powers of the South Pole Ind were shocked by this unexpected development.


    No one had anticipated someone daring to mobilize an army to the South Pole Ind, potentially exposing everything to the public.


    Entering the South Pole Ind was strictly regted by quotas.


    Even the 72 giants who wouldn¡¯t dare to defy these rules.


    Yet, someone was willing to break these norms.


    The Northern Army had arrived!


    The ck Qilin g, once the nightmare of many empires, was proudly disyed, and the hundred regimentalmanders of the formidable Northern Army shouted, ¡°The Northern Army has arrived at the South Pole!¡±


    Surprised, a giant emerged¡ªit was Syon Janis.


    His feminine face revealed anger, and the prominent figures present, such as Devil King Finley Yanagi, Sitara Nichols, the Doyle family head, and others were startled.


    Neen giants in total had appeared!


    The news of the Northern Army¡¯s arrival had reached the core higher-ups of the Northern Army, bringing figures like Frediano Jadanza, Jonah Shaw, Hendrix Bailey, Westley Hader, and the ten great lieutenantmanders outside to wee the Northern Army¡¯s arrival.


    Juneau Haines and others also appeared to greet the iing forces.


    Devil King Finley spotted the familiar army and promptly appeared, asking, ¡°The soldiers of the northern region have arrived? Do you know who I am?¡±


    On the South Pole sea, warships floated, and soldiers in military uniforms stood at attention.<div>


    Not a single one of the millions of men uttered a word.


    Old Devil Yanagi wasn¡¯t recognized by anyone; the Northern Army only acknowledged one person¡ªKing Braydon, the eternal king of the northern territory.


    No one could rece him.


    Finley¡¯s face turned instantly expressionless, and he fell silent.<div>


    Luther Carden, dressed in a thin white robe, intervened softly, ¡°This is the formermander of the Northern Army. You must not disrespect him.¡±


    ¡°Second Master!¡±


    The million soldiers all lowered their heads and called out in unison.


    While the Northern Army respected their armymander Braydon, Luther¡¯s years ofmand had earned him high prestige among the soldiers.


    Finley maintained his expressionless demeanor.


    Luther spoke helplessly, ¡°This is the oldmander!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s only one king of the Northern Army, and that¡¯s themander!¡± proimed Tanner Lynn, regimentalmander of the first regiment of the Northern Army, with pride.


    The Northern Army soldiers echoed, ¡°The Northern King reigns supreme over the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Braydon has ordered all of you to enter the 16th ruin¡± Old Devil Yanagi announced expressionlessly.


    ¡°Wait, Finley, I¡¯m afraid this is breaking the rules!¡± Syon stepped forward to intervene, joining more than ten giants present who were against allowing millions of elites to enter the South Pole Ind.


    They believed it would disrupt the original power structure.


    ¡°Why should the Northern Army follow your rules when they do things?¡± Jonah said indifferently.


    An elder from the Janis family warned, ¡°Young man, there¡¯s nock of geniuses on the South Pole Ind. Don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±<div>


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Get out!¡± Jonah drew his sword and shouted coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you with three shes!¡±


    He unsheathed his sword, wanting to engage in a fight the moment they had a disagreement.


    Jonah¡¯s prideful and aloof personality was evident, leaving the Janis family¡¯s pinnacle so infuriated that he was fuming.


    He was about to speak when someone else interrupted him.


    ¡°Step down!¡± Syon frowned.


    ¡°Things are so lively here!¡± The giant, Stur, walked over slowly.


    The original South Pole Ind was controlled by various big shots who managed the different ruins.


    Since Braydon¡¯s arrival, the situation had changed, with giants falling.


    Sitara¡¯s rose-like lips parted slightly. ¡°There¡¯s a problem with the 16th ruin. Braydon is the eldest grandson of the Neal family, and the 16th ruin belongs to the Neal family. It¡¯s reasonable for him to transfer his own forces into the 16th ruin.¡±


    ¡°That may be true. However, if everyone does this, the South Pole Ind will be exposed to the world in less than three days,¡± Syon reminded.


    ¡°You can also mobilize your troops here,¡± said Old Devil Yanagi calmly.


    ¡°Themander has ordered that all the troops of the Northern Army enter the 16th ruin immediately!¡± Luther ordered again.<div>


    In an instant, the elites of the Northern Army began stepping on this piece ofnd.


    The million men were fearless.


    Lazlo Abbott, dressed in white, said softly, ¡°I am the deputymander of the Northern Army. I will protect myrades¡¯ entrance into the 16th ruin. Today, anyone who blocks my way will be killed!¡±


    ¡°There is no emperor in the Northern Army. It¡¯s quite worrying,¡± Frediano said softly, standing between heaven and earth, his entire body covered in ck tadpole runes¡ªabat method reminiscent of the First Emperor¡¯s sixyers of seals.


    Hendrix frowned, ¡°Frediano, now is not the time to undo the six seals!¡±


    ¡°Let me try. I can¡¯t be at ease without an emperor in the Northern Army,¡± Frediano calmly replied.


    At this moment, he aimed to unleash all six seals to intimidate the various giants.


    Frediano had reached the eminent pinnacle realm, seeming to be the weakest among the Northern Army sons, but in reality, he was the most formidable, second only to Braydon.


    The six seals elevated Frediano¡¯s foundation beyond the rest.


    Now, the Northern Army had been transferred to the South Pole Ind, and it did not have an emperor amongst them.


    Without one, the millions ofrades would constantly face attacks from the powerful beings in the South Pole Ind.


    If a giant were to attack the Northern Army, they could wipe out more than half of the soldiers in a moment.


    Thus, the absence of an emperor to guard it left Frediano, Westley Hader, Luther, and the others uneasy.<div>


    Barefooted Harvey Lay, a handsome youth, softly said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself. Give me another half a year. I will definitely break through to the emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°We owe you a lot. Back then, you gave up everything to cultivate the Supreme Forbidden Art. Otherwise, you would have a brighter future than me if you chose to walk the path of martial arts.¡± Frediano looked at Harvey, smiling like an elder brother.


    ¡°Braydon isn¡¯t here. I¡¯m the oldest, so I¡¯ll protect you guys.¡±

 Chapter 1235: I Can’t Rest at Ease Without an Emperor in the Northern Army

    Chapter 1235: I Can¡¯t Rest at Ease Without an Emperor in the Northern Army


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Give me a moment. It won¡¯t be a challenge for me to break into the emperor realm!¡±


    Harvey Lay stated, his vitality pressure on full disy.


    It surged to the level of a sovereign pinnacle.


    This prodigy, practicing the Supreme Forbidden Art, had achieved remarkable progress in just half a year.


    The terror of the Supreme Forbidden Art was centered on plundering others¡¯ power and assimting it.


    Harvey¡¯s immense power umtion during this time was evident.


    Frediano Jadanza shook his head gently, taking a step forward


    His shirt disintegrated, flowing away from his slender body.


    Six tadpole seals coiled around him six times, resembling ck rings.<div>


    Frediano exerted his pressure; the force of an eminent pinnacle with a vitality fluctuation of 150,000 Na.


    Various onlookers showed a hint of disdain, but the next moment left them in awe.


    ¡°With my King Luminosa Seal, I will invoke the First Emperor Technique!¡± Frediano dered calmly.


    Boom!


    The sixthyer of the First Emperor¡¯s seal was fully activated, triggering a surge in Frediano¡¯s vitality, doubling his vitality.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Luke Yates, munching on cucumbers behind his brothers, appeared indifferent.


    However, a glint of light shed across his eyes.


    Luke was about to make a move, catching everyone off guard.


    The little fool, eating a cucumber, muttered, ¡°First Emperor ancestor, if you ignore me and don¡¯t want to help Frediano, don¡¯t me me for being reckless.


    ¡°To be honest, I won¡¯t be able to sleep without an emperor in the Northern Army in the South Pole,¡± the little fool mumbled.


    Understanding the dangers of the ruins, he emphasized the emperor¡¯s role in protecting the million Northern Army men upon their entrance.


    Losing even a single soldier could be disastrous.


    Luke finished thest cucumber, observing as Frediano activated all six seals.


    He sought to unleash his full potential, disying his strongestbat strength to intimidate the onlookers.


    Suddenly, the little fool stood up, drawing the ck cold dagger at his waist.


    Turning it in his hand, he aimed the dagger¡¯s tip at his stomach.


    Swoosh!


    Blood sttered everywhere.<div>


    ¡°What are you doing, Luke?¡± Westley Hader shouted angrily.


    ¡°I won¡¯t die. I have to help Frediano.¡±


    Luke¡¯s eyes now bore the fierceness of a wolf, shedding his previous innocence.


    He sliced open his stomach with his dagger, extracting an emperor¡¯s golden egg¡ªthe lineage of the First Emperor.<div>


    The little fool, driven out unwillingly, aimed to use this artifact to aid Frediano.


    The Northern Army sons were both shocked and enraged as the little fool revealed a golden egg.


    ¡°Emperor seed?¡± Syon Janis eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°Half a year ago, an extreme path emperor seed surfaced in the 14th ruin,¡± exined the western giant, Stur, his eyes betraying a hint of greed.


    The dynamics shifted as one of the 13 giants present boldlyunched an attack, aiming to snatch the item from Luke¡¯s grasp.


    These 72 South Pole giants, all quasi-emperors, lingered just a half step away from the emperor realm¡ªa seemingly insurmountable hurdle.


    The desire to be emperors drove them almost mad, for entering the emperor realm meant a life span of 700 years and unparalleled dominance.


    A new entrant, a western martial artist, disturbed the scene.


    In an instant, a white-haired man ascended from the small courtyard of the South Pole Ind¡ªthe legendary Wilder Jansky.


    Wielding the Banished Immortal Sword, he unleashed a formidable strike, slicing through the clouds for 9,000 meters and stunning all the onlookers.


    ¡°Wilder Jansky, you lunatic! What are you doing?¡± Syon demanded angrily.


    Wilder replied softly, ¡°The night is long, and the shore is boundless. I draw my sword and ask the heavens!


    ¡°Born in Mount Sino, my father unjustly passed the sect master position to Winslow. Though crippled, I¡¯ve had some revtions in recent years. Today, I¡¯ll use you all to test my sword!¡±<div>


    Wilder soared into the air. The big shot aiming for Luke was swiftly cleaved in half, fleeing in shock and anger.


    Holding the Banished Immortal Sword, Wilder sought to challenge the 13 giants, including Devil King Finley Yanagi.


    His frosty sword struck fear into the quasi-emperors.


    ¡°Sitara, retreat!¡± Old Devil Yanagi¡¯s expression changed.


    Sitara Nichols hesitated not and decisively withdrew, their fate contingent on whether Wilder would grant them the chance to retreat.


    Swoosh!


    The sword light swept over everyone, its soaring intent striking terror even into the hearts of quasi-emperors.


    ¡°Wilder!¡± Finley called out coldly.


    ¡°Scared?¡± Wilder¡¯s lips curled slightly.


    ¡°You are sick. Give me time. I will definitely find some treasures for you to help your body recover,¡± Finley said in a low voice.


    ¡°No need. After being crippled for so many years, I¡¯ve endured enough,¡± replied Wilder, his aura rising steadily, aiming to reach its peak.


    It was a battle of extreme sublimation, thest ray of light in his life.


    Luther Carden frowned and pleaded. ¡°Senior, a dead favor is the hardest to return. Senior, please¡­¡± ¡®<div>


    Westley and the others understood that Wilder was helping intimidate the giants.


    Braydon Neal, the young master of Mount Sino, and Luther, practicing the Mount Sino Sword Talisman, were linked inextricably.


    Ignoring the pleas, Wilder fought against the 13 giants alone.


    Luke, holding the blood-stained emperor seed, roared, ¡°The Northern Army doesn¡¯t owe dead people any favors. Frediano, swallow it!¡±


    ¡°Luke!¡±


    Frediano, increasing his strength, turned and saw the blood-covered little fool.


    He handed over a blood-stained emperor seed.


    Frediano hesitated, unable to swallow something tainted with his brother¡¯s blood.


    As an older brother, he should protect his younger brother, not the other way around.


    ¡°Take it back!¡± Frediano shouted coldly.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t. Eat it, increase your strength, and obtain our ancestor¡¯s inheritance to protect us in the future!¡± Little Fool smiled foolishly.


    Frediano, eyes turning red, shook his head in refusal.


    Luke insisted, ¡°Frediano, you are my brother. You¡¯ve protected me since I was young. You have to protect me when you grow up!¡±<div>


    With that, Frediano, inheriting the First Emperor Technique, fully activated all six seals, and the seed of the First Emperor hung above his head, as if being pulled.


    Boom!


    A more terrifying pressure engulfed the entire South Pole Ind, instilling instinctive fear in the martial artists.


    A formidable power flowed into Frediano¡¯s body from the crown of his head.


    Frediano¡¯s blood vessels resembled horned dragons, his hair standing on end, and his eyes emitting a golden glow.


    He gazed up at the sky and let out a roar, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Another surge of power coursed through his body.


    Simultaneously, Frediano had sessfully unlocked all sixyers of seals.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The six seals shattered instantly.


    Meanwhile, Frediano¡¯s vitality underwent a gradual transformation, turning slowly into a deep ck hue.


    Thebination of ck vitality could only elicit such a reaction when cultivating the First Emperor Technique.


    This scene left many onlookers astounded.


    Frediano¡¯s vitality continued to ascend, and with all six seals activated, his vitality doubled from 300,000 Na to an impressive 600,000 Na!

 Chapter 1236: Is He Dead?

    Chapter 1236: Is He Dead?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    1.2 million!


    2.4 million!


    The vitality pressure, menacing and formidable, seemed on the verge of overpowering all the prominent figures present.


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯s vitality continued to erupt, fueled by the umted power from himself and the influence of the First Emperor¡¯s seed.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes turned pitch-ck, devoid of any whites, resembling a great emperor with dominion over the world.


    His aura exuded extreme terror.


    This vitality pressure exerted dominance over the First Emperor himself.


    The Vitality coursing through Frediano¡¯s entire body surpassed a staggering 3 million Na!


    What an astonishing value!<div>


    The peak vitality for supreme pinnacles was 2.56 million Na, and yet Frediano¡¯s own vitality surpassed that peak.


    Adding to the awe, he let out a long howl toward the sky, and his be emitted a bright light.


    ¡°The First Emperor has passed down the technique. He has already opened his spiritual aperture. Protect him!¡±


    Lazlo Abbott dered with sharp eyes, putting all the Northern Army sons on high alert.


    Simultaneously, Wilder Jansky, a ruthless individual who was contending with the 13 giants, witnessed his aura grow even more majestic and terrifying.


    Observers found it hard to believe that this ruthless person could single-handedly suppress the 13 giants.


    Even an emperor appeared less imposing than him.


    Wilder was once an emperor, but he was then attacked by another expert.


    At this moment, no one was willing to risk their lives to fight someone who was about to die.


    All the significant figures retreated, sensing the unusual energy surrounding Wilder.


    Finley Yanagi¡¯s sharp gaze focused on Wilder, noticing something amiss.


    ¡°Wilder, you¡­¡± he began, anger evident in his voice.


    ¡°Can you tell? Today, I will enter the emperor realm again!¡±


    Wilder¡¯s words sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    Wilder, on the brink of entering the emperor realm?


    How was this possible?


    The general belief was that when one fell from the emperor realm, the imperial path was forever severed.


    Unless he had cultivated a new imperial path.


    After being crippled for many years, Wilder had apparentlyprehended a new imperial path, a testament to his remarkable talent.<div>


    This ruthless individual, once a betrayer of Mount Sino, had eluded the suppression of even the three brothers Winslow Jansky, Wilbur Jansky, and Waylin Jansky.


    Holding the Banished Immortal Sword, he spoke softly, ¡°The emperor sword path, an extension of the six forms of the banished immortal, has been abolished. I¡¯ve mastered a new technique. Today, I invite everyone to witness it. This technique is called Asking the Heavens!¡±


    Swoosh!


    The sword tip of the Banished Immortal Sword pointed skyward, and the sword intent pierced the heavens with a single thought.<div>


    One sword asking the heavens.


    Yet, the heavens remained silent!


    Swords possessed a spiritual essence, capable of ttening the four seas and sweeping the eight wastnds¡ªan unparalleled force that could level oceans and destends alike.


    The 13 giants all suffered injuries from the sword intent, and Finley, spitting out blood, hastily retreated.


    All 13 quasi-emperors were wounded, with Syon Janis, in proximity to Wilder, narrowly escaping death after being impaled through the left shoulder by a sword.


    ¡°This lunatic!¡± eximed a big shot from the Doyle family, frustration evident. ¡°Even if he bes an emperor today, his body has already rotted to this extent, his life force is almostpletely drained. He won¡¯t be able to survive!¡±


    ¡°He wants to enter the emperor realm before he dies so that the world would remember him as an emperor and not a quasi-emperor!¡± Finley exined softly.


    ¡°I cultivate the sword path for the sake of themon people and to protect Hansworth,¡± Wilder roared, wielding the Banished Immortal Sword once more.


    The giants, all heavily injured, found themselves incapable of challenging him.


    Everyone fled, yet Wilder made no pursuit, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    His aura seemed to have reached its zenith, faintly breaking through his own limitations.


    An emperor¡¯s might enveloped thend, energy rushing through the mountains and rivers like a bull.


    Wilder had entered the emperor realm, the golden light of the imperial path shrouding his entire body.<div>


    Standing between heaven and earth, his clothes dancing in the wind, he resembled a human emperor.


    The imperial path materialized above his head, and the ten-meter-long imperial path had already emerged.


    The birth of the new emperor of the South Pole Ind astonished everyone.


    ¡°You¡¯ll die when you enter the emperor realm,¡± sighed Finley.


    Some big shots disyed a hint of fear in their eyes, recognizing the sword emperor, Wilder.


    The birth of a new emperor deserved celebration.


    ¡°Congrattions from the Northern Army, Senior!¡± Luther Carden bowed.


    Old Devil Yanagi also offered his respects. ¡°The birth of a new emperor is naturally worthy of congrattions!¡±


    However, when Wilder asked Luther if he was willing to inherit his mantle, he gently shook his head, ultimately rejecting Wilder¡¯s offer.


    While the sword path held its merits, Luther, dedicated to the talisman path, had chosen a different path.


    Tobey Lapras stepped forward, raising his hand. ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll learn the sword path!¡±


    ¡°Good!¡± Wilder wielded his sword, showcasing his sword path, Asking the Heavens!


    The sword¡¯s frost permeated the world, creating a dazzling light that seemed to reach out to the heavens.<div>


    The unmatched sword intent cut through the starry sky, captivating Tobey, who became engrossed in the mental power released by Wilder.


    The entire South Pole Ind was shrouded in the terrifying sword intent of those who had entered the emperor realm through the sword path¡ªfar stronger than ordinary emperors.


    Wilderpletely disyed his sword path, leaving a faint sword scar on the ground.


    Even quasi-emperors like Syon dared not let themselves be enveloped by this sword intent.


    Wilder taught all eight moves to Tobey, concluding the lesson with the Banished Immortal Sword falling from the sky.


    His body, tall and sturdy, lost the golden light, and his aura dissipated.


    He died but remained standing on the ground.


    After a moment of silence, Syon asked in a low voice, ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    ¡°He was attacked by a divine priest of the Oracle Pce in the 14th ruin. Though fortunate to survive, he was fatally injured. Fighting today hastened his demise, and the day he bes an emperor is the day he died,¡± exined the Doyle family¡¯s representative.


    The birth and fall of an emperor were both significant events.


    ording to Hansworth¡¯s traditions, the death of an emperor was a national tragedy, a death of the country.


    Wilder, once a disciple of Mount Sino and Hansworth, had initially signaled a national celebration with his ascension.


    However, now that he had fallen after his birth, it became a nationwide mourning.<div>


    ¡°The birth of a new emperor is a celebration for the entire nation. The death of an emperor is a mourning for the entire nation,¡± Luther said softly, expressing the gravity of the situation.


    Westley Hader then said, ¡°The Northern Army owes their ancestors for protecting the country, allowing us to grow in better environments.¡±


    Skr Neal spoke coldly, ¡°Escort Senior¡¯s coffin back to Hansworth. He¡¯ll return to where he came, and we will build Senior Jansky an imperial tomb.¡±


    ¡°Senior Jansky should be treated with such reverence,¡± added Jonah Shaw, acknowledging the necessary rituals.


    Syon, however, turned cold, stating firmly, ¡°The Northern Army has obtained the emperor¡¯s inheritance and benefited greatly, but your troops cannot enter the South Pole Ind.¡±

 Chapter 1237: Frediano Slaying a Powerful Being

    Chapter 1237: Frediano ying a Powerful Being


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Wilder Jansky had met his demise, and an unexpected obstacle now stood in his ce.


    When Wilder was alive, none of the giants dared to speak out.


    However, with his fall, these quasi-emperors had surfaced, causing unrest.


    Unbeknownst to them, Frediano Jadanza, bestowed with the seed of the First Emperor, stood nearby, exuding a formidable presence.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡± he eximed, elerating and delivering a powerful punch.


    ¡°From today onward, the rules of the South Pole Ind will be reinstated!¡±


    The impact resounded, surprising and enraging Syon Janis, who swiftly turned to defend himself.


    The tremendous force caused Syon to cough up blood, his body seemingly on the brink of copse.


    The quasi-emperor Syon, following the path of vitality, couldn¡¯t withstand the force unleashed by Frediano.<div>


    Having consumed the emperor seed, Frediano¡¯s restrained aura now resembled that of a savage beast.


    Transferring the emperor seed to Frediano amplified his power significantly, reaching a levelparable to a quasi-emperor, leaving onlookers in awe.


    The sudden surge in Frediano¡¯s strength caught everyone off guard.


    Frediano¡¯s swift and powerful attacks overwhelmed Syon, breaking bones and causing him to spit out blood.


    It seemed evident that this newfound strength had reached the emperor realm.


    The onlookers, including prominent figures, were stunned by the unexpected disy of strength.


    Frediano¡¯s relentless assaults continued, making Syon unable to withstand the sheer force.


    Frustrated, Syon unleashed his quasi-emperor¡¯s mental power, creating a golden spiritual barrier.


    However, Frediano¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes remained unfazed.


    With a clenched fist, he shattered the spiritual barrier like ss, leaving Syon bewildered.


    It became apparent that Frediano attacked with pure brute force, adapting to the newfound strength in the process.


    Syon, feelingpletely overwhelmed, resorted to seeking help from a big shot¡ªWuhem, a giant from the Zeta Empire.


    ¡°The new emperor has fallen,¡± murmured a barefooted elder, his tone gentle. ¡°A young man with the bearing of an emperor has risen. Hansworth is truly full of talent.¡±


    ¡°Are you trying to bully us?¡±


    Finley Yanagi¡¯s eyes grew colder, a hint of killing intent shing across them.


    Frediano was his student, and they shared a teacher-student rtionship.


    Seeing someone bullying his student, with Finley¡¯s temperament, he might unleash a killing spree.


    ¡°What do you mean, Devil King Yanagi?¡± Wuhem frowned.


    ¡°Do you know who this young man¡¯s teacher is?¡± Finley inquired indifferently.<div>


    ¡°You and he¡­¡± Wuhem couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡°Teacher, let him in. Today, I¡¯m going to take down a big shot!¡±


    Frediano turned around and shouted, having fully mastered his own power.


    The revtion shocked everyone.<div>


    Who would have thought that Frediano could be so audacious?


    Finley furrowed his brow slightly and instructed Wuhem to go in.


    He was curious to witness the extent of Frediano¡¯s battle prowess after inheriting the martial arts path of the First Emperor.


    Wuhem charged into the battle to aid Syon, unaware of what awaited him.


    Little did he know that upon his arrival, Frediano began forming a seal with both hands, fingers moving nimbly like the wind¡ªan ancient seal technique, previously unseen by outsiders.


    ¡°Frediano is about to unleash his killer move,¡± whispered Skr Neal softly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the King Luminosa Seal in many years,¡± Jonah Shaw smiled softly.


    ¡°The time for these two to perish hase,¡± dered Luther Carden calmly.


    The Northern King sons were well-acquainted with each other.


    Frediano had been secretly cultivating seal techniques, known to the core higher-ups of the Northern Army, though few had witnessed it in action.


    In an instant, Fredianopleted the seal with both hands, taking a mere seven seconds.


    Those seven seconds were enough to spell doom for a powerhouse a hundred times over.


    Vitality surged out of Frediano¡¯s body, forming a red square seal in his hands.<div>


    ¡°Cultivating the King Luminosa Seal. Kill!¡± Fredianomanded, releasing the square seal with both hands.


    The vast power of the world was harnessed by the hand seals, capable of suppressing ten thousand enemies with a single seal.


    ¡°Seal technique?¡± Syon was both shocked and furious.


    Reacting swiftly, he employed Blood Escape.


    This man was very cunning and had no sense of loyalty.


    Despite calling for Wuhem¡¯s help, Syon cared little for him, escaping using Blood Escape and leaving him behind.


    Wuhem charged in, unaware of the impending collision.


    Boom!


    The square seal reverberated, releasing a formidable force.


    A chilling ripple swept across Wuhem, reducing the quasi-emperor to pieces.


    The true terror of seal techniquesy in the overwhelming power they unleashed.


    Silence enveloped the entire area, leaving all the prominent figures in shock.


    For years, the power dynamics on the South Pole Ind had remained unchallenged, with no one daring to challenge the position of the ind¡¯s powerhouses.<div>


    However, during this recent period, big shots had fallen one after another.


    The head of the Jo family perished in the ruins, and now, another significant figure met a swift demise.


    Frediano, hands behind his back, issued a cold order, ¡°Themander has decreed that all Northern Army soldiers must enter the 16th ruin immediately. Those who obstruct them will be mercilessly killed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    No one dared to impede the Northern Army¡¯s disembarkation.


    With experts capable of defeating quasi-emperors, who would risk stopping them?


    Frediano¡¯s actions had set a precedent, establishing dominance.


    The rules of the South Pole Ind jointly set by the giants were once seemingly invincible.


    But now, the giants weren¡¯t invincible.


    Simultaneously, the bronze door of the 16th ruin swung open, allowing the Northern Army elites to pour in.


    Their arrangement in Jaa¡¯ku was made by Sorrell Neal.


    The city was now guarded by the formidable Northern Army.


    Meanwhile, thousands of kilometers away in the five-colored altar area.<div>


    This was the divine temple.


    Braydon Neal, d in a snow-white robe, arrived alone and stood outside the five-colored altar, gazing at the hundreds of corpses and trapped martial artists.


    Aboriginal martial artists, Lowell Neal, and Graham Neal were among them.


    Graham Neal, weak and kneeling in front of the dpidated temple door, teetered on the brink of death.


    ncing ahead, Braydon noticed the densely packed five-colored altar, seemingly constructed from five different stones.


    Standing at the periphery, he bent down, picking up a red stone and turning it into powder with a gentle exertion of force.


    ¡°Corpse powder!¡±


    Braydon frowned, covering his mouth and nose.


    The colorful stonesprising the five-colored altar were not mined but artificially created from burned corpses.


    Such extreme methods, reminiscent of ancient martial arts practices, treated the lower ss as sacrificial livestock, disregarding the sanctity of human life.

 Chapter 1238: Provoked Big Trouble

    Chapter 1238: Provoked Big Trouble


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the center of the five-colored altar.


    ¡°Braydon, is it you?¡± Lowell Neal turned around with difficulty.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell, it¡¯s me!¡± Braydon Neal raised his hand in response and immediately employed his lightning technique.


    Lightning crackled, enveloping Braydon¡¯s body, serving both as a weapon and a protective shield.


    Lightning was the nemesis of evil.


    Braydon took a step forward, intending to enter the five-colored altar to rescue his second uncle and grandfather.


    Given Graham Neal¡¯s precarious condition, his life could be extinguished at any moment¡ªit couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.


    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± Lowell shouted, but it was already toote.


    Braydon stepped into the five-colored altar area, and the moment he did, the scenery before him transformed.<div>


    The world seemed to flip upside down, and Braydon felt like he had been transported back fourteen years to Preston city.


    It was still his seventh birthday, that rainy night etched deeply in his memory.


    ¡°An illusion?¡± Braydon muttered as he looked around.


    He found himself in the Neal family¡¯s manor in Preston, reliving scenes from his childhood memories.


    Liam Nealy in a pool of blood, and Braydon stood silently at the door, witnessing his young mother holding his hand as they fled from the Neal family manor.


    ¡°Laura! Protect Braydon! Run!¡± Lowell shouted.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes reddened at the sight.


    The rain intensified, and Laura Quinn pulled Braydon away, escaping to the Quinn family¡¯s vi.


    However, the red door remained shut, as the Quinn family, fearful of the Neal family, refused to open it despite Laura¡¯s pleas.


    Laura knelt on the ground on that rainy night. Yet the Quinn family did not open their doors.


    However, when Lowell arrived, the door opened.


    Everything seemed to be repeating itself.


    With the fake sentiments of the Quinn family, Harry Quinn, the venomous snake, circled behind Lowell.


    The sharp dagger revealed itself, poised to stab Lowell in the back.


    Swoosh!


    The sharp de was about to pierce Lowell¡¯s back, but Braydon raised his hand, intercepting the de and letting blood flow from his palm.


    The scene froze, and Harry was left stunned.


    Braydon¡¯s demeanor exuded killing intent as he spoke coldly, ¡°Back then, I was just a child, forced to witness Uncle Liam and Uncle Lowell¡¯s demise in a pool of blood. I was powerless. If I had been an adult instead of a seven-year-old, I would have wiped out your entire family!¡±


    These wordsid bare the deep-seated hatred in Braydon¡¯s heart.<div>


    Despite the orchestrated nature of these events by his grandfather and uncles, the image of his two uncles lying in their own blood lingered in Braydon¡¯s mind, stoking the mes of his vengeful desires.


    Though consumed by a ghostly voice urging him towards ughter, Braydon¡¯s eyes retained a calmness beneath the surface of his anger.


    The realistic illusion attempted to ensnare him, but he stood resolute.


    ¡°Scatter!¡± Braydonmanded, and the illusion before him copsed, dispelling on its own.<div>


    The scene crumbled, but Braydon remained unaffected.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Lowell called out anxiously.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell, I¡¯m fine,¡± Braydon reassured.


    Lowell breathed a sigh of relief as he urged, ¡°Braydon, you need to leave immediately and protect the 16th ancient city with your brother.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I have to bring you and Grandpa back with me.¡±


    Determined to rescue his second uncle and grandfather, Braydon pressed forward.


    Lowell, aware of the illusion¡¯s potency, cautioned Braydon about the increasing danger as he delved deeper.


    There were hundreds of altars in the surrounding area, and each five-colored altar could allow a hundred people to enter the illusion.


    The deeper they went, the more dangerous it was.


    Withyers of illusions stacked on top of each other, one would be unable to differentiate between illusion and reality. At that time, one would go crazy if they were still alive.


    ¡°The illusion here is potent. Even an emperor might lose himself if he goes too deep. Don¡¯t venture further. If your grandfather and I don¡¯t make it, protect your brothers and sister. Leave quickly!¡± Lowell advised in a hushed tone.


    Undeterred, Braydon refused to leave.


    If the only threat was the illusion, it wouldn¡¯t pose much harm to him.<div>


    Though harboring regrets, Braydon activated the eight techniques, especially the Thousand Feathers Technique, rendering him immune to the illusions.


    Approaching Lowell, Braydon summoned a milky white light that shielded him from the illusions.


    Calmly, he dered, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Grandpa out.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. The closer you get to that ruined temple, the stronger the power of the illusion!¡± Lowell reminded.


    Unfazed, Braydon focused on the dpidated temple that was less than a hundred meters tall, housing a stone statue inside.


    Was it a portrait or a statue?


    Braydon was fearless as he had mastered the martial arts path.


    The martial arts banished immortal could ovee any technique.


    In an instant, Braydon brushed aside all resistance and stood before the ruined temple.


    His grandfather, Graham, knelt in front of the ruined temple, his face extremely pale, blood trickling from his mouth and nose.


    His vitality was in turmoil, indicating a potential Qi deviation and the risk of dissipation.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    Braydon raised his left hand, pointing at his grandfather¡¯s forehead, and invoked the Thousand Feathers Technique, shouting urgently.<div>


    The technique swiftly protected and calmed Graham¡¯s agitated vitality.


    The elderly man seemed to sense the external aid, gradually waking up.


    Upon opening his eyes, he recognized the young man before him, hoarsely eximing, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Braydon!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Braydon called softly, his memories of his grandfather still rooted in his childhood.


    During that time, Graham showered affection on Braydon, cradling him carefully to prevent any harm.


    Now, after over ten years of separation, they had reunited.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Trapped deep in the illusion, Graham mumbled, ¡°Is it another illusion?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡± Braydon began to answer but was interrupted.


    He was overconfident.


    ¡°Wake up!¡±


    A shout echoed from the green-robed man in Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture. ¡°Kid, wake up quickly and protect your primordial spirit. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The forceful shout seemed to jolt Braydon awake, causing everything before his eyes to disperse.<div>


    With the green-clothed man¡¯s assistance, reality returned.


    However, Braydon couldn¡¯t save Lowell or awaken his grandfather.


    Hovering above the first five-colored altar on the periphery, his vitality flowed endlessly toward it.


    These altars had the ability to absorb martial artists¡¯ blood, which signified their vitality.


    Silently absorbing it all marked the onset of death.


    Once one had entered the third or fifth level of the illusory realm, it would be very difficult to regain consciousness.

 Chapter 1239: The Terrifying Banished Immortal

    Chapter 1239: The Terrifying Banished Immortal


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal broke out in a cold sweat, realizing his second uncle was still trying to warn him when he returned to reality.


    The will of the green-robed man manifested in the outside world as he stood beside Braydon with a grave expression.


    ¡°We¡¯re in trouble. Do you know who the temple worships?¡± the green-clothed man asked, his face serious.


    Braydon shook his head, clearly unaware.


    The man in green continued solemnly, ¡°The 16th Oracle Pce. The previous generation¡¯s Great Divine Priest. Even I have to respect him. Judging by the scale of this five-colored altar, it¡¯s undoubtedly a ce to worship him by presenting sacrifices.¡±


    ¡°Sacrifices?¡±


    Braydon wanted rification.


    In a low voice, the man in green exined, ¡°The gods have a secret technique. For those who have passed away, they wrap their bodies in special spiritual soil and sacrifice them for a thousand years. In the future, they are meant to be revived and reappear in the human world.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±<div>


    Braydon was shocked. Such a terrifying and unknown technique was beyond hisprehension.


    Death was considered the end, and the notion of resurrection seemed unfathomable.


    ¡°How can a person who died a thousand years ago return to the mortal world? Will they still be the same person?¡±


    Braydon questioned, grappling with the iprehensible idea.


    The green-robed man replied in a serious tone, ¡°The god statue won¡¯t let you go easily. Brace yourself. If ites to it, my power can protect you and take you away safely. However, I can¡¯t save your two elders.¡±


    Braydon fell silent, realizing his limited ability to protect himself, let alone rescue his grandfather and uncle.


    The man in green suggested, ¡°If I use the martial arts banished immortal, do you think you can save my uncle and the others?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the green-robed man admitted,cking certainty.


    Meanwhile, a terrifying fluctuation emanated from the dpidated temple.


    It was an overwhelming mental power surpassing that of an emperor.


    The power subtly transformed into a violet-robed youth on the temple, his hair tied into a crown.


    His cold expression and eyes filled with the vicissitudes of life gave off an imposing aura.


    He spoke slowly, ¡°Why have youe to my slumbering ce?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take them away,¡± the man in green responded indifferently.


    Braydon remained expressionless, aware that the green-robed man was no saint.


    Even he showed reverence for the temple¡¯s existence, yet he was about to take the two away without any respect.


    ¡°Do you know the rules of the sacrificial ground?¡± the violet-d youth questioned coldly. ¡°Anything that enters here is a sacrifice.¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of offerings outside!¡± The green-robed man raised his hand, capturing two pig-like spirit beasts that were cowering on the ground in fear.


    He intended to use two spirit beasts as a barter for Lowell Neal and Graham Neal.<div>


    The violet-clothed youth¡¯s expression turned cold instantly, but a hint of apprehension flickered across his face.


    The reason was straightforward ¨C the green-clothed man¡¯s strength was on par with his own.


    Engaging in a conflict now would inevitably lead to the temple¡¯s copse.


    In such a scenario, the statue would be destroyed, and he would sleep for another thousand years. He wanted everything to turn into oblivion.<div>


    ¡°Absorbing the power of that quasi-emperor will bring me back to life,¡± asserted the violet-robed youth coldly.


    ¡°We¡¯ve waited for a thousand years. Why rush?¡± replied the green-robed man with a smile. ¡°Moreover, you can¡¯t touch that Quasi-Emperor. If you do, even if you wake up, you won¡¯t be able to escape death!¡±


    The violet-clothed youth¡¯s gaze turned even colder, sensing a threat. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°The descendant of the Divine Lord has been born,¡± the green-robed man stated casually. ¡°Even after having slept for a thousand years, you should understand what that means.¡±


    ¡°Has the Divine Lord¡¯s sessor mastered the divine martial banished immortal?¡± the violet-clothed youth questioned urgently.


    Braydon stood nearby,bining his eight techniques into one, transforming into a banished immortal.


    The white figureined, ¡°You said you¡¯re not going to use me for a year!¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe out and take a breather.¡± Braydon was a bit helpless against the martial arts banished immortal with self-awareness.


    Although there were other options, they needed the figure of a banished immortal toe out and support them.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The violet-d youth eximed in shock, ¡°Martial arts banished immortal? It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s real!¡±


    ¡°Spiritual body? I¡¯m a little hungry!¡±


    The martial arts banished immortal disyed no fear of the violet-clothed youth, who had clearly surpassed the emperor realm, being the previous Great Divine Priest.


    The banished immortal swiftly moved, grabbing the violet-clothed youth¡¯s arm and tearing it off with a fierce tug.<div>


    No flesh or blood was involved; it was constructed from spiritual energy.


    The banished immortal inhaled, drawing boundless spiritual energy into his body.


    The violet-clothed youth¡¯s spiritual body was potent, and the spiritual energy of one arm was consumed by the martial arts banished immortal.


    In the next moment, the banished immortal burped and returned to Braydon¡¯s body.


    A surge of pure mental power emanated from Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, propelling his mental power to the third stage, and then to the fourth.


    The violet-clothed youth¡¯s spiritual body, surpassing emperors, had helped Braydon advance two stages.


    Swallowing him could potentially elevate Braydon¡¯s mental power to the emperor realm, turning him into a warlock emperor.


    In this moment, Braydon began toprehend why martial arts practitioners, no matter how powerful, harbored fear toward martial arts banished immortals.


    Martial arts banished immortals possessed the ability to cut through all spiritual energy, rendering them immune to mental attacks.


    This unique trait elevated them to a god-like status in the eyes of the gods.


    On the other hand, the violet-robed youth, now identified as Chikodi Kamga, appeared pale after regenerating a new arm.


    Kneeling at Braydon¡¯s feet, he spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°The seventh generation Great Divine Priest of the Oracle Pce, Chikodi Kamga, greets the Young Divine Lord.¡±


    Braydon said, ¡°You have a formidable mental power.¡±<div>


    It caused the violet-robed youth to turn even paler.


    He kowtowed, seeking forgiveness, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that the descendant of the Divine Lord hade. I offended you earlier. Please remember that it wasn¡¯t easy for me. I have been sleeping here for a thousand years just to wake up one day and make up for the regrets I had when I was alive. Please forgive me, Young Divine Lord!¡±


    The arrogance and prestige that once defined the violet-robed youth vanished.


    Such spiritual bodies were vulnerable, and a martial arts banished immortal could easily eliminate them.


    Braydon and the green-robed man exchanged nces, realizing the need to tread carefully.


    Offering no way out for the violet-clothed youth might lead to the self-destruction of his mental power, dragging everyone down with him.


    The violet-clothed youth dispelled the illusion, and instantly, everyone regained consciousness.


    Aboriginal martial artists and individuals from the major families of the South Pole Ind, including Lowell and Graham, gradually woke up.


    However, Graham remained deeply immersed in the illusion, struggling to discern reality from illusion in the immediate aftermath.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell, take Grandpa away!¡± Braydon urged, emphasizing his initial goal of rescuing them.


    With the fear instilled by the martial arts banished immortal, the violet-clothed youth wouldn¡¯t easily let them go without the banished immortal¡¯s intervention.

 Chapter 1240: The Highest Military Meeting of the Northern Army

    Chapter 1240: The Highest Military Meeting of the Northern Army


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The three of the Neal family swiftly departed, leaving behind the less fortunate aboriginal martial artists.


    These individuals weren¡¯t under Braydon Neal¡¯s protection.


    The violet-clothed youth¡¯s spiritual body showed no mercy, ensuring that they faced consequences.


    Even the hundreds of martial artists from prominent families couldn¡¯t evade death, as the five-colored altar absorbed their vitality, turning them into sacrifices¡ªan ominous practice known as the evil method of human sacrifice, typically confined to ancient ruins.


    On their way back, Lowell Neal¡¯s gaze betrayed a faint sense of shock.


    He found himself puzzled by the martial arts his eldest nephew had mastered.


    However, he refrained from asking, respecting the notion that everyone harbored secrets.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Braydon spoke softly, ¡°Once we¡¯re home, I¡¯ll brew some spiritual medicine to help you calm your nerves. You should recover in a few days.¡±


    ¡°The stronger the cultivation base, the more potent the mental power,¡± Lowell sighed. ¡°When one¡¯s consciousness is in disarray and lost in illusion, waking up depends solely on oneself.¡±<div>


    For a quasi-emperor, maintaining mental rity was crucial.


    Once the mental power was disturbed, waking up from the resulting confusion proved immensely challenging.


    Nevertheless, Lowell was grateful that Graham Neal managed to preserve his life.


    Returning to the 16th ancient city, Sapphire Neal personally weed them at the door. ¡°Braydon, how¡¯s Grandpa?¡±


    ¡°He was trapped in an illusion for too long, and his consciousness is in disarray. He needs to recuperate in the outside world,¡± Braydon exined, handing over responsibility to Sapphire before hastily departing.


    ¡°Has the Northern Army arrived?¡±


    ¡°The ten legions of the Northern Army have all arrived,¡± Sapphire replied with respect in his eyes, aware of his brother¡¯s esteemed status in Hansworth.


    Braydon, the current king of Hansworth, led the three armies, guarded nine departments alone, andmanded the twenty-four divisions of the capital.


    The Northern Army elites under him had never suffered defeat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go attend to Grandpa,¡± Braydon stated, expressing concern for the Northern Army due to the perilous ruins and his years of dedication to them.


    Additionally, he aimed to settle them down and convene a meeting with the high-ranking generals to exin their purpose: expanding the territory.


    With the Northern King having made up his mind, the Northern Army followed suit.


    His will was their collective mission.


    Braydon gracefully turned on his heels and soared through the air on his sword.


    Standing confidently atop the dome, hands casually behind his back, he sped toward Jaa¡¯ku city.


    Today, a massive contingent of millions of troops had taken residence in Jaa¡¯ku.


    The Northern Army had efficiently repositioned itself, assuming control of the entire city and implementing new regtions.


    Moreover, Jaa¡¯ku was now under strict martialw.


    Entry and exit were forbidden for aborigines, with vitors facing merciless execution.<div>


    The Northern Army would gradually ease their grip once the city was fully stabilized, but as of now, a curfew was in ce.


    In the evening, the Northern King, donned in white, gracefully descended upon the city gate, riding a sword.


    The first legion of the Northern Army stationed at the east gate greeted him.


    ¡°Cole Colbie of the Northern Army pays his respects to themander!¡± Cole bowed and dered.<div>


    ¡°The Northern Army wees the return of themander!¡± responded the 100,000 soldiers of the first legion, their determination evident.


    This legion, once under Braydon¡¯s direct control, boasted outstanding military achievements.


    All ten regimentalmanders were personally promoted by Braydon himself.


    ¡°General, the Second Master and the others are in the city lord¡¯s mansion,¡± reported Tanner Lynn, standing behind Cole.


    ¡°Pass on my order, call for a military meeting. All regimentalmanders must attend,¡± Braydonmanded, entering the city to issue his directives.


    It had been years since he held a group meeting in the Northern Army, but each time, significant events unfolded.


    A military meeting personally convened by themander ensured attendance; no one dared to be absent.


    The hundred regimentalmanders of the Northern Army swiftly received the order and rushed to the city lord¡¯s mansion, where the ten lieutenantmanders were already present.


    Each possessed strength not inferior to a chaos pinnacle.


    Frediano Jadanza, with his body sealed by the sixthyer of the First Emperor Seal, appeared to be at the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    However, in reality, he could defeat a quasi-emperor with his fullbat strength.


    The meeting hall at Chaka Hlongwane¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion was initially a stylish manor with gardens, pavilions, and a fish pond.


    Now, it housed the hundred Northern Army regimentalmanders, all patiently waiting for the arrival of theirmander, Braydon.<div>


    As Braydon entered with the ten lieutenantmanders through a side door, Tanner shot up like a javelin and eximed, ¡°Themander has arrived! Everyone, stand up!¡±


    In unison, the hundred regimentalmanders rose from their seats.


    ¡°Commander!¡± they greeted, their attention fully on Braydon.


    Braydon spoke softly, ¡°Please take a seat. There are some things I need to exin in this high-level meeting. Luther, you can do the talking.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luther Carden promptly stood up.


    ¡°Themander has deployed the Northern Army into the ruins, publicly dering his decision to expand Hansworth¡¯s territory.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether outsiders believe it or not. What¡¯s crucial is that you understand it¡¯s just an excuse.


    ¡°The militarymander sent you here for the rare resources in the ruins, such as spirit herbs and spirit stone mines.


    ¡°These resources, thoughmon in the ruins, can significantly boost the overall strength of the Northern Army. Therefore, themander¡¯s goal is to enhance our strength at all costs.¡±


    Luther conveyed Braydon¡¯s intentions clearly¡ªthe mobilization of the Northern Army into the ruins aimed to utilize the resources there for strengthening the overall might of the Northern Army.


    ¡°If everyone in the Northern Army bes a war god, even the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the capital wouldn¡¯t dare provoke us. The Northern Army will wield absolute power, ensuring that no one dares trouble us.


    ¡°Such power can guarantee a hundred years of internal stability in Hansworth. Foreign enemies won¡¯t dare encroach on our territory. If the Northern Army stands at the peak, we¡¯ll be unbeatable, allowing Hansworth to regain its former glory.<div>


    ¡°The world¡¯s nations will respect Hansworth, and even if the Ten Great Empires unite, their national strength won¡¯tpare to ours. Hansworth will be a force to be reckoned with, and our people will be like dragons, untouchable overseas.¡±


    Braydon, indebted to the country since youth, aimed to uplift the nation through his own strength.


    Yuri Qualls, the Third Master of the Northern Army, unveiled a massive map behind the curtain¡ªthe map of the 16th ruin.


    It depicted the territory with the 16th ancient city at its center, extending for 10,000 miles.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1241: Ancient Pill Recipe

    Chapter 1241: Ancient Pill Recipe


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuri Qualls, well-prepared for the meeting, stood up and directed everyone¡¯s attention to the red dot at the center of the territory map.


    ¡°This is Jaa¡¯ku city,¡± he exined. ¡°It falls under the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s jurisdiction.¡±


    ¡°The Zunde Royal Dynasty spans tens of thousands of miles, overseeing 73 aboriginal cities, including Jaa¡¯ku,¡± Yuri continued.


    ¡°Now that Jaa¡¯ku is under our control, news of it will reach the Zunde Royal Dynasty. They won¡¯t stay passive; they¡¯ll send their aboriginal experts to prevent our expansion.¡±


    Yuri proceeded to detail the distribution of forces on the territory map, with ns to distribute copies to each regimentalmander after the meeting.


    ¡°Third Master, how far is the Zunde Royal Dynasty from us?¡± Tanner Lynn inquired.


    ¡°8,600 miles away!¡± Yuri pointed to a thumb-sized red dot marked as Zunde.


    ¡°It¡¯s 8,000 miles away,¡± Tanner asserted. ¡°The wilderness is filled with high-level spirit beasts. The Zunde Royal City can¡¯t mobilize an army, or they¡¯d be surrounded by beasts in the wilderness.¡±


    ¡°The Zunde Royal Dynasty is eight thousand miles away. They are unable to send an army, but the nearest aboriginal city is only 80 miles away,¡± Laird Xenos added, eyeing the map.<div>


    Fifth Master Qadry Knight, known as one of the Qilin twins of the Northern Army, expressed determination. ¡°The Zunde Royal Dynasty can¡¯t send an army, but Machusa city can. Find an opportunity to destroy them!¡±


    ¡°Others shouldn¡¯t sleep soundly where I lie!¡± Sixth Master Landry Knight echoed, advocating the destruction of Machusa city.


    Braydon Neal, sitting quietly, understood the bravery andbat prowess of the Northern Army men, but he was also concerned about the potential casualties in such sieges.


    ¡°As long as the resources of Jaa¡¯ku can sustain the Northern Army, we don¡¯t need to worry about theserge aboriginal cities. For the next year, I will personally guard Jaa¡¯ku.¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Luther Carden interjected, frowning. He lowered his voice to remind him, ¡°Heather¡­¡±


    ¡°The military meeting isn¡¯t the ce to discuss her,¡± Braydon calmly stated, bringing an end to that topic.


    Braydon knew what Luther meant.


    With Luther¡¯s ability, it was not difficult to find out about Heather Sage¡¯s pregnancy.


    If Braydon were to guard Jaa¡¯ku for a year, he would miss the birth of their children.


    Yet, there were many things beyond Braydon¡¯s control.


    Whatever he owed Heather, Braydon was determined to repay in the future.


    Luther sighed softly, recognizing that Braydon¡¯s obligations extended beyond Heather alone.


    Once Braydon¡¯s children were born, they too would bear the weight of these debts.


    As the father, Braydon couldn¡¯t attend the birth of his children or witness their growth.


    However, abandoning the Northern Army to apany his family was not an option.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Yuri interjected, ¡°Old Man Lowe has sent more than one inquiry. He mentioned your wedding with Heather¡­¡±


    ¡°Postpone it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve transferred the Northern Army here,¡± Braydon remarked casually. ¡°I hope to bolster the Northern Army with more elites. If necessary, I won¡¯t hesitate to empty Jaa¡¯ku.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The regimentalmanders stood up, understanding themander¡¯s intent.


    The only value of Jaa¡¯kuy in its cultivation resources.


    Once depleted, Braydon would choose another ancient city for the Northern Army.


    All hundred regimentalmanders had reached the pinnacle realm and required spirit herbs for daily cultivation.<div>


    Braydon generously distributed transcendent-grade spirit pills, each capable of boosting one¡¯s vitality by 10,000 Na.


    Even in the ruins, such pills could save years of hard work, showcasing the allure of top-notch spirit herbs.


    After the meeting concluded, Skr Neal approached with a stack of ount books.


    ¡°Braydon, these are the ounts from the city lord¡¯s mansion. Chaka Hlongwane had considerable assets, and there are precious spirit herbs and a few pill recipes.¡±


    ¡°Let me see.¡±


    Braydon picked up the mostplete ancient pill recipe¡ªBody Tempering Pill.


    A long-lost form, this pill could enhance a martial artist¡¯s physique, making it as valuable as Blood Clotting Pills.


    ¡°Order the gathering of materials for the Body Tempering Pill. At the same time, gather materials for the Blood Clotting Pill,¡± Braydon instructed decisively.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luther exited the room and promptly instructed his men to gather the spirit herbs.


    While Braydon had the knowledge to refine pills, catering to the entire Northern Army¡¯s needs was an unrealistic feat.


    Could he produce enough spirit pills for a million soldiers?


    The sheer magnitude of the task seemed astronomical, even for Braydon.<div>


    ¡°Have Scott Lionel and the others arrived?¡± Braydon inquired softly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Skr responded, turning to call in Scott¡ªa great national doctor from the Northern Army and a martial artist.


    In order to be an alchemy master, a martial artist had to first reach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    While Scott couldn¡¯t concoct pills, he excelled in producing spirit liquid, which proved to be a more efficient alternative to consuming spirit herbs.


    Braydon detailed the steps for mixing the Body Tempering Liquid and Blood Clotting Liquid, handing the instructions to Scott for experimentation.


    Simultaneously, Braydon instructed, ¡°Have the Northern Army ninth-level kingse to the city lord¡¯s mansion to find me. I will help them be a pinnacle.¡±


    Luther diligently noted down these tasks.


    While Braydon resided in the city lord¡¯s mansion, Luther and the others collected Jaa¡¯ku¡¯s spirit herbs and sent them to Braydon¡¯s residence.


    In the meantime, Braydon focused on both pill refinement during the day and cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art at night.


    With Braydon¡¯s vitality reaching 500,000 Na, he had ascended to the inimitable pinnacle realm.


    His mental power in the spiritual aperture had even attained stage four, enabling him to swiftly dispatch weaker opponents.


    With hismitment to staying in Jaa¡¯ku for a year, Luther and the others were not idling around either.


    They efficiently managed the aboriginal city, imposing increased taxes on all merchants and collecting various resources.<div>


    In the city lord¡¯s mansion¡¯s meeting hall, piles of documents umted.


    Skr calmly reported, ¡°Yes, there are a total of 9,620 merchants in Jaa¡¯ku. They pay monthly taxes of about 1,000 spirit crystals to the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡±

 Chapter 1242: The Appearance of Three Flowers

    Chapter 1242: The Appearance of Three Flowers


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If 1,000 spirit crystals are converted into a millionrge spirit stones, it¡¯s about a billion small spirit stones,¡± Luther Carden noted, his eyes brightening as he delved into the ounting.


    However, these taxes alone couldn¡¯t support the cultivation needs of the Northern Army soldiers.


    ¡°Chaka Hlongwane was more lenient; the tax on these aboriginal merchants was only five percent of their turnover,¡± Luther exined. ¡°We¡¯ll raise the tax rate to 50 percent. If the merchants refuse to pay, we¡¯ll deal with them mercilessly.¡±


    Luther¡¯s eyes glinted with determination.


    The tax rate for all merchants in Jaa¡¯ku was increased to 50 percent, and those resisting or evading taxes would be met with swift punishment.


    Skr Neal, maintaining a calm demeanor, cautioned, ¡°If we do that, it might incite a rebellion among the aboriginal martial artists. With the daily consumption of one million soldiers in the Northern Army, Jaa¡¯ku will notst even a year. Braydon ns to stay in Jaa¡¯ku for a year and, during this time,unch an attack on Machusa city.¡±


    Luther¡¯s eyes lit up, recognizing Braydon Neal¡¯s intentions.


    Among the Northern Army lieutenantmanders, Luther knew Braydon the best.


    Luther was well aware that if Braydon dared to conquer Jaa¡¯ku, it meant he would inevitably make a move on Machusa that was less than 80 miles away.<div>


    The Northern Army¡¯s cavalry would soon trample over that aboriginal city.


    Skr suggested softly, ¡°Increase the tax rate by 50 percent. Although it carries a sense of aggression, we can quickly amass resources in the short term to bolster our soldiers¡¯ strength.¡±


    Turning his attention to another matter, Luther inquired, ¡°Have you found the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros?¡±


    Almost all the ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army advocated for the formation of an iron cavalry.


    The warhorses in the northern desert could not be brought to the South Pole Ind.


    Even if they were brought in, the ordinary horses would be scared to death when they smelled the scent of the spirit beasts.


    Thus, if he wanted to form an iron cavalry, he could only hunt for mounts in the wilderness.


    ¡°Yuri found the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros with his men. There are about 10,000 of them,¡± Skr replied.


    ¡°A first-level Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros possesses a single horn on its head, a horse¡¯s back, and four hooves that tread on clouds. It¡¯s four meters long and can travel 10,000 miles in a day and 8,000 miles in a night. It¡¯s the best mount out there.¡±


    Luther had already organized a substantial amount of information, recognizing that the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceroses were the most suitable mount for the Northern Army.


    However, capturing and taming them inrge numbers, along with the necessary training, required a considerable amount of time.


    Nheless, despite the time-consuming nature of these tasks, they were imperative.


    In the event of arge-scale army battle in the wilderness, the side with cavalry would hold overwhelmingbat power.


    Cavalry could expertly pierce through and take down aboriginal armies on the ground, swiftly disrupting formations.


    Luther, overseeing the city lord¡¯s mansion, managed daily affairs while the other nine lieutenantmanders ventured out daily to hunt the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceroses.


    Meanwhile, Braydon was busy in the small courtyard of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    In addition to refining transcendent-grade spirit pills, he also produced a batch of Body Tempering Pills¡ªa versatile elixir suitable even for pinnacle martial artists and those below the pinnacle realm.


    Within Braydon¡¯s courtyard, powerful vitality fluctuations were amon urrence, signifying breakthroughs to the pinnacle realm.


    Almost every day, there were at least seven to dozens of individuals, experiencing the opening of a door in their bodies¡ªa symbolic step to convert spirit into blood.<div>


    Where did the Northern Army find so many kings?


    The answery in the ck-robed guards who constantly apanied themander.


    The 3,000 imperial guards of the Northern Army were elite soldiers with battle meritsparable to regimentalmanders.


    With the assistance of Braydon in the city lord¡¯s mansion, they progressed rapidly.<div>


    Over the course of three months, all 3,000 imperial guards had advanced to the pinnacle realm.


    Simultaneously, all the regimentalmanders of the Northern Army had entered the pinnacle realm.


    Outside Jaa¡¯ku, a legion of 100,000 soldiers assembled, d in ck armor, armed with reforged cold swords, and riding ck warhorses¡ªspirit beasts in reality, though referred to as warhorses.


    For three entire months, every ounce of the Northern Army¡¯s might was devoted to the quest for the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros, a first-level spirit beast in high demand.


    The relentless pursuit witnessed armies in action, capturing virtually every Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros within a thousand miles.


    However, this achievement came at a high cost, with thousands of lives sacrificed and perilous encounters in the wilderness to secure this batch of prized mounts.


    The first legion was the initial beneficiary of these efforts.


    Luther, utilizing Jaa¡¯ku¡¯s resources, spent three months crafting ck armor¡ªlevel two spirit artifacts¡ªand matching battle swords for the first legion.


    Despite this aplishment, nine other legions,prising a total of 900,000 soldiers, had yet to receive equipment upgrades.


    Draped in a snow-white robe, Luther stood at the city gate where almost all the other nine lieutenantmanders had gathered.


    Joshua Mandor approached, whispering, ¡°Luther, there¡¯s another disturbance in the east street of the city.¡±


    ¡°Deal with it,¡± Luther replied calmly.


    The ten lieutenantmanders present understood the cause of the merchants¡¯ unrest.<div>


    Luther had unterally increased taxes tenfold with a single sentence, raising the original five-percent tax to fifty percent.


    This left the merchants with negligible profits,pelling them to surrender half of their spirit stones to the Northern Army.


    Luther¡¯s ruthlessness wasn¡¯t without reason.


    To forge the ck armors and cold swords essential for the Northern Army, upromising measures were indispensable.


    In the unforgiving environment of the ruins, the martial artists of the outside world and the aborigines were embroiled in a relentless war.


    Compassion for the aboriginal martial artists was a luxury the battle-seasoned lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army couldn¡¯t afford.


    After all, these lieutenantmanders had faced a myriad of brutal battles and were well-versed in the harsh realities of warfare.


    They grasped a fundamental truth ¨C in the context of war, achieving victory often demanded ruthless methods.


    Ipetence from a single general could trante into adversity for the entire triad of armies.


    While the soldiers might harborpassion, the general could not afford such sentiments.


    A soft-hearted general issuingmands would undoubtedly impact millions of soldiers, potentially leading to the sacrifice of countless heroic lives.


    In the face of the aborigines and the soldiers from the Northern Army, Luther and his counterparts didn¡¯t waver in their allegiance to the Northern Army.


    The decision was straightforward, requiring no contemtion.<div>


    Yuri Qualls shared a concern, saying, ¡°We can likely hold on for another month. Jaa¡¯ku is on the verge of copse. During this period, we¡¯ve gathered various resources, including ores and materials for crafting armor and swords, as well as spirit herbs. Almost half of the city has been emptied.¡±


    Luther, maintaining hisposure, responded, ¡°What about the remaining half?¡±


    Yuri¡¯s slight frown betrayed his understanding that when Luther adopted a ruthless stance, he could be more unyielding than even Braydon.


    Luther seemed willing to use the lives of millions of aboriginal martial artists in Jaa¡¯ku to sustain the Northern Army.


    With less than ten aborigines on average to sustain one Northern Army soldier, the burden was immense.


    However, Yuri offered a soft reminder, ¡°Continuing like this might lead to the economic copse of Jaa¡¯ku. The disparity between supply and demand is significant. I¡¯m afraid a substantial number of aboriginal martial artists might start to cause trouble.¡±


    ¡°No need to worry!¡±


    Skr reassured, endorsing Luther¡¯s approach.


    With a million elite soldiers from the Northern Army stationed, he believed everything would be fine.

 Chapter 1243: Inspector Lyapo Dubazane

    Chapter 1243: Inspector Lyapo Dubazane


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even if the entire city were in chaos, they could directly quell the chaos.


    Meanwhile, deep within Jaa¡¯ku, in the small courtyard of the city lord¡¯s mansion, Braydon Neal emerged from seclusion.


    After three months of closed-door cultivation, he had sessfully refined a significant number of spirit pills, including 100 bottles of transcendent-grade ones, each containing 10 spirit pills.


    A single purple transcendent-grade spirit pill could boost one¡¯s vitality by 10,000 Na, potentially fetching 10 billion small spirit stones if auctioned.


    In total, there were 1,000 transcendent-grade spiritual pills.


    Additionally, Braydon had crafted a substantial batch of Body Tempering Pills, which were easier to refine than transcendent-grade spirit pills.


    As Braydon stepped out of the room, a nine-petaled lotus flower floated above his head.


    The red lotus, with nine petals in full bloom, exuded a fiery stamen.


    He had sessfully cultivated the Nine-Petal Fiery Lotus to great sess in three months, providing the red lotus with arge amount of vitality.<div>


    A single crimson lotus flower was valued at a million Na of vitality.


    Despite this aplishment, Braydon felt he hadn¡¯t reached his limit yet.


    The vitality he cultivated gathered at his shoulders, forming a red lotus on his head with a fiery stamen, indicating that he had reached the great sess realm.


    However, two faint lotus shadows appeared on Braydon¡¯s shoulders¡ªthree flowers.


    To master the bloodline talent of the Jansky family, one needed three flowers, helping martial artists store a significant amount of vitality, like another version of themselves.


    Yet, mastering this bloodline talent required consuming countless cultivation resources.


    Braydon¡¯s consumption during this period alone would make martial arts aristocratic families in the outside world despair.


    After leaving the room, Braydon put away the lotus flowers.


    ¡°There was something strange about the Great Void of Kylo Artst night,¡± he said softly. ¡°It seems like I¡¯ll be breaking through in two days!¡±


    ¡°If you really cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level, you will be truly formidable!¡± the green-clothed man in the spirit aperture couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that Braydon was simply too formidable!


    His prowess in martial arts was absolutely terrifying, pushing the limits to the extreme.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t yet reached the emperor realm, he was on the brink of attaining the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    It was genuinely awe-inspiring!


    Cultivating the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level promised to elerate Braydon¡¯s strength remarkably.


    His vitality and mental power would surge rapidly, matching the peak of the green-clothed man¡¯s cultivation speed, who had only reached the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art back in the day.


    Considering that Braydon was just 21 years old and had already achieved this level, it made one wonder how long it took the green-clothed man to reach the same point.


    Was it a hundred years?


    Perhaps two hundred or even five hundred years?<div>


    In any case, the green-clothed man had lived for a considerable period, with his highest achievement being the cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level.


    Curious, Braydon softly asked, ¡°What will happen if I cultivate the Great Void of Kylo Art to perfection?¡±


    The green-clothed man¡¯s expression turned extremely serious.


    In a low voice, he warned, ¡°Brat, this isn¡¯t a joke! Those Oracle Pce individuals have only grasped the end of martial arts. They believe that the secret of eternal life is hidden within the banished immortal. They don¡¯t know that ancient martial arts can also unravel the mysteries of eternal life.<div>


    ¡°Once the Great Void of Kylo Art is perfected, one can delve into these secrets. The same goes for the Spirit Summoning Art!¡±


    The man in green shared his recent revtion.


    The three abilities Braydon possessed had the potential to stir the hearts of many: Great Void of Kylo Art, Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, and Martial Arts Banished Immortal.


    At the culmination of the three, the secrets of eternal life could be unveiled.


    If this news spread, top experts in ancient martial arts and martial arts would undoubtedly covet Braydon.


    However, the Sovereign Lord was still alive.


    Who would dare to snatch the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?


    Kylo had proudly stood for thousands of years, concealing numerous old men in the four prefectures and the Kylo Celestial Pce.


    Messing with the young master would undoubtedly lead to real trouble.


    Indeed, Kylo¡¯s foundation was formidable, as evident from the green-clothed man, the Great Divine Priest of the 1st ruin, also known as the First Great Divine Priest.


    Surprisingly, he had ties to Kylo.


    If he had no connection with Kylo, how did he acquire the Great Void of Kylo Art and send Sadie Dudley to Mount Kylo?


    This highlighted Kylo¡¯s powerful foundation, typically remaining detached from worldly affairs.<div>


    However, should a significant event ur in Kylo, countless old figures might be forced to reveal themselves.


    It was the most robust foundation Braydon had ever witnessed.


    Entering the courtyard, Braydon was greeted by the swift appearance of 3,000 ck-robed guards, all bowing and cupping their fists, addressing him as ¡°Commander.¡±


    ¡°Nicely done, they have all reached the pinnacle realm!¡±


    Braydon observed the guards, hisrades and brothers who had grown up alongside him.


    The 3,000 imperial guards were under his personal control.


    asionally, they would be under themand of Cole Colbie.


    Now that they had reached the pinnacle realm, they constituted a formidable force.


    Their ability to lurk in the shadows could deliver a fatal blow to the enemy at a crucial moment.


    In Machusa city, situated 80 miles away from Jaa¡¯ku, Haidar Msiza¡¯s visit to Jaa¡¯ku had coincided with Braydon riding the ten-thousand-meter Heavenly Execution Sword.


    Chaka Hlongwane had met his demise, and Haidar, despite three months of recuperation, saw his injuries worsening instead of improving.


    Braydon, employing the forbidden technique, had unleashed ck energy akin to maggots in Haidar¡¯s bones, unexpeble and incurable.


    Today, Haidary on his deathbed, on the brink of demise.<div>


    A young man entered the room, leaning on the bed. ¡°An inspector of the Zunde Royal Dynasty is here, Father!¡±


    ¡°Inspector?¡± Haidar¡¯s face, pale, struggled to get up.


    A thin young man with long hair in a ponytail silently entered the room, his sharp eyes taking in Haidar¡¯s injuries.


    His tone turned cold. ¡°Who caused the injuries on your body?¡±


    ¡°A prodigy with 80,000 swords,¡± Haidar replied, his face covered in sweat as he endured immense pain.


    The skinny young man, one of the eight inspectors of the Zunde Royal Dynasty named Lyapo Dubazane, spoke in a low voice.


    ¡°It seems like that person¡¯s sessor has appeared again. When he injured you, did he mention the words ¡®Spirit Summoning¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Haidar hurriedly replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s a divine technique!¡± Lyapo said coldly.


    Haidar waspletely shocked upon hearing about the divine technique.


    There was only one emperor-level individual in the ruins, the Great Divine Priest, the supreme existence of the Oracle Pce and the ruler of the ruins.


    Lyapo continued, ¡°In the world outside the ruins, martial arts flourished at one time, and ancient divines left behind divine techniques. The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art is one of them. You were injured by a divine technique, and even the dynasty can¡¯t cure you. I have a bottle of spirit herbs here for you to treat your injuries.¡±


    He left a bottle of spirit pills for Haidar to prolong his life. With this, he would be able to live on for three to five years.<div>


    As Lyapo turned to leave, he expressed his intention to personally visit Jaa¡¯ku.


    It was not a small matter for an aboriginal city to fall into the hands of an external martial artist, prompting the Zunde Royal Dynasty to send an inspector to assess the situation.


    Shortly after Lyapo¡¯s departure, he felt a powerful aura locking onto him, surpassing his own.


    Pale-faced, Lyapo¡¯s eyes scanned the surroundings, finally settling on a figure in a ck robe standing at the distant door.

 Chapter 1244: Protect Hansworth and Expand Its Territory

    Chapter 1244: Protect Hansworth and Expand Its Territory


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A suffocating mental pressure gripped Lyapo Dubazane.


    The inspector of the Zunde Royal Dynasty was undeniably a top emperor, but in this moment, he found himself immobilized.


    ¡°Quasi-divine!¡± Lyapo couldn¡¯t budge.


    A living quasi-divine, whose figure was once likened to the will of the First Emperor, had emerged.


    This living quasi-divine matched the peak of the First Emperor¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Return to Zunde! Do not approach him!¡±


    The ck-robed man¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.


    ¡°Please enlighten me, Senior!¡± Inspector Lyapo bowed deeply.


    ¡°The martial arts banished immortal has reappeared in the mortal world,¡± the ck-robed man dered coldly. ¡°The descendant of the Divine Lord shall be protected by the Ancestral Land!¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you from the Ancestral Land?¡± Lyapo, an emperor of high standing, knelt down on both knees, a direct and humble gesture.


    The ck-robed man remained impassive.


    ¡°The person you seek is the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant. Return to Zunde. If you dare to harm him again, even the Donta Imperial Dynasty will face ruin, let alone Zunde!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Fear filled Lyapo¡¯s eyes.


    The person before him held immense importance in the Ancestral Land¡ªan entity dreaded by the Oracle Pce in the various ruins.


    The ancestralnd, constructed by the Divine Lord, was the seat of unimaginable power.


    Thousands of years ago, the Divine Lord¡¯s subordinates built the Oracle Pce in the ruins, establishing order.


    This longstanding reverence for the Ancestral Land extended even to the subordinates of the Oracle Pce, including the inspectors of the Zunde Royal Dynasty.


    In a sh, the ck-robed man disappeared.


    In just a few seconds, he had reached the outskirts of Machusa, removing the ck hat that concealed his head.


    If Braydon Neal were here, he would undoubtedly be astounded.


    This person bore an uncanny resemnce to Old Devil Yanagi, almost like the teacher of the Northern Army sons.


    Yet, there was a crucial difference¡ªhe possessed the Heavenly Mountain and was notorious for being a ruthless figure capable of dominating the entire sky.


    This enigmatic character was none other than Finley Yanagi¡¯s younger brother, who had left Heavenly Mountain and arrived here.


    Braydon had encountered him previously; Gideon Zav had nearly stolen Braydon¡¯s Great Hansworth Seal.


    Unexpectedly, Gideon had ventured to the South Pole and entered the 16th ruin.


    It seemed he was no stranger to exploring such ruins, marking this as not his first visit.


    He was a quasi-divine!


    No wonder they held a nonchnt demeanor in the Heavenly Mountain, seemingly indifferent to the seven Holiness.<div>


    Cultivation-wise, Gideon was no weaker than the First Emperor at his peak.


    Quasi-divines were exceptionally rare globally.


    Hansworth had a millennia-long history and formidable foundation, iparable to the hundred nations beyond its borders.


    Hansworth, being the birthce of the world¡¯s martial arts, harbored individuals like Gideon who, shrouded in secrecy, could conceal their strength until they chose to reveal it.<div>


    Outside Machusa, a girl with a veiled face exuded a cold temperament, her eyes seemingly devoid of emotion¡ªHeavenly Mountain¡¯s Holiness Frosty, Braydon¡¯s elder sister.


    Surprisingly, she had departed Heavenly Mountain and ventured into the 16th ruin.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go back!¡± Frosty, who had spent a considerable time in the 16th ruin, dered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return to Heavenly Mountain then,¡± Gideon responded calmly. ¡°I just went to settle some small matters.¡±


    ¡°Is it Little Seven?¡± Frosty asked softly.


    ¡°He¡¯s in the ruins,¡± Gideon nodded. ¡°You can take a look on the way.¡±


    ¡°I have to return to Heavenly Mountain before dark.¡±


    Frosty maintained her usual cold demeanor.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t wish to see Braydon, but she had important matters to attend to in the ruins.


    Both she and Gideon had entered to retrieve something urgently needed by the Sovereign Lord, something that couldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.


    Gideon, shrouded in mystery on Heavenly Mountain, remained silent.


    Frosty seemed oblivious to his strength or identity.


    Questions about where he came from or his purpose on Heavenly Mountain lingered, and aside from the Sovereign Lord, no oneprehended Gideon.<div>


    Despite the passing years, Frosty and the others refrained from probing, leaving the mystery intact.


    The two of them departed quietly.


    Inspector Lyapo wiped cold sweat from his temples as he mounted a ninth-level spirit beast¡ªa Golden-Winged Roc.


    With its wings capable of covering the sky and sun, and a flying speed of up to 1,000 meters per second, this spirit beast served as Lyapo¡¯s reliable mount.


    The great roc spread its wings, sweeping across 10,000 miles.


    Rarely did a ninth-level spirit beast obstruct its path, as even such creatures refrained from provoking the Golden-Winged Roc.


    ¡°The descendant of the Divine Lord has appeared,¡± Lyapo murmured. ¡°The experts of the Ancestral Land are protecting him. I have to go back and report this to the Oracle Pce.¡±


    The situation in Jaa¡¯ku had surpassed Lyapo¡¯s expectations.


    Even the Zunde Royal Dynasty dared not interfere.


    In the 16th ruin, the only imperial dynasty, the Donta Imperial Dynasty, didn¡¯t dare intervene either.


    A descendant of a Divine Lord from the Ancestral Landmanded such reverence that even the Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce bowed their heads and became subservient.


    No one dared to interfere.


    Meanwhile, in Jaa¡¯ku, after three months, the Northern King once again convened the highest military meeting of the Northern Army.<div>


    This time, it was a war council.


    All hundred regimentalmanders had convened, and each had reached the pinnacle realm, with everyone stepping into the high-level pinnacle realm.


    In the Northern Army, Braydon could elevate those who had entered the pinnacle realm to the high-level pinnacle realm within a day using a simple method¡ªswallowing a transcendent-grade spirit pill, equivalent to absorbing 10,000 Na of vitality.


    In the conference room, Tanner Lynn called out, ¡°Everyone, stand up!¡±


    As the hundred regimentalmanders rose, it signaled Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°Sit!¡± Braydon arrived and spoke softly, ¡°Luther has briefed me on the situation in Jaa¡¯ku. The city is on the verge of copse, but our pace of improvement in the Northern Army must not slow down.¡±


    ¡°Commander, do you n to dere war on Machusa?¡± Tanner¡¯s face exuded a belligerent look.


    ¡°Expanding our territory is our duty!¡± replied Cole Colbie calmly.


    ¡°When we were young, we first entered the Northern Army, then the Military Department where we were given the title of General. We pledged to protect Hansworth¡¯s border for the first half of our lives and expand its territory for the second half.¡±


    ¡°Commander, the second legion is willing to be the vanguard and attack Machusa!¡± A general spoke up.


    ¡­


    The Northern Army generals were all young, formidable fighters.


    Tanner retorted, ¡°Nonsense! If there¡¯s a battle, the first legion will always be the main attacker. The second legion will handle the nks.¡±<div>


    ¡°Enough arguing. The first legion will attack!¡±


    Luther Carden intervened, causing the hundred regimentalmanders to fall silent.


    Despite their respect for themander, they feared Luther, the ruthless head of the Northern Army¡¯s most significant hidden agents.


    Braydon, seated at the head of the table, spoke softly, ¡°The Northern Armycks experience in city attacks and territorial conquests. We¡¯ve been defending the borders, but now we¡¯re going to be on the offensive.¡±


    ¡°Let me outline the battle n. Jaa¡¯ku will retain three legions to prevent us from withdrawing arge number of troops, potentially sparking a revolt among the martial artists. Deputy Commander Jadanza will be in charge of Jaa¡¯ku.¡± Yuri Qualls exined.

 Chapter 1245: Iron Cavalry and Green-Brown Wolves

    Chapter 1245: Iron Cavalry and Green-Brown Wolves


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Yuri Qualls rose and drew the curtain, revealing the map on the wall.


    The battle direction had already been outlined on the huge map.


    Yuri then said calmly, ¡°Cole, lead the first legion to attack. The second and third legions will feint. Legions four to seven will circle around Machusa. If Cole¡¯s attack is blocked, the four legions will have to show their strength and break through Machusa.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundred regimentalmandersprehended the n.


    The seven legions would enter the battle from two different directions.


    The first legion would lead the main attack, and if thwarted, the four other legions would demonstrate their strength, breaking through Machusa.


    The main attacker would be determined by their ability.


    They would adjust the offensive strategy based on the battlefield situation¡ªa testament to the terror of the Northern Army.


    This group of young lieutenantmanders were famous generals who had experienced the brutal reality of war.


    They boastedmanding prowess that overshadowed their cultivation talent.


    The children of the Northern Army were known for their arrogance, bravery, and fierceness.


    Just like Maddox Johnstone who had once killed a regimentalmander.


    It was because that regimentalmander had misjudged the situation and was not suitable to lead troops.


    On the contrary, the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army were all excellentmanders.


    Otherwise, why would their regimentalmanders be so loyal?


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave in an hour,¡± Braydon Neal announced with a smile.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The hundred regimentalmanders promptly stood up and left, recognizing the urgency with only an hour to prepare before the imminent battle.


    The battle was about tomence, and all regimentalmanders needed to return to their posts.


    Once the regimentalmanders departed, Luther Carden¡¯s eyes betrayed a hint of worry.


    He whispered, ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about Machusa. The purpose of this battle is to train our soldiers. Otherwise, if we wanted Machusa, we could just send Frediano. With his strength, even the quasi-divine Haidar Msiza would fall. He is capable of conquering a city alone.¡±


    ¡°Are you worried about the Zunde Royal Dynasty?¡± Laird Xenos asked silently.


    Yuri, looking at the map with hands behind his back, sighed. ¡°I am worried too. A dynasty governing 73 aboriginal cities with a territory of 10,000 miles and a history spanning thousands of years must have amassed a terrifying foundation.¡±


    ¡°Each of the 73 aboriginal cities houses at least a few million residents, and at most over a thousand giants. Excluding the aboriginal tribes in the wild, the city poption alone totals around four hundred million!¡± Skr Neal reached out, gently brushing the map.


    The world of ruins proved exceptionally suitable for martial artists.


    Moreover, the environment favored the aboriginal martial artists, withbat strengthparable to war god martial artists in the outside world.


    Without such strength, leaving their homes in the ruins would be perilous, considering the threat posed by spirit beasts that had yet to develop spiritual intelligence that could easily swallow them whole.


    Danny Que remarked, ¡°What¡¯s there to fear? Life and death is part and parcel of life. There is no fear of death in the Northern Army!¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Luther shot him a cold, venomous look, akin to a poisonous snake.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Danny lowered his head.


    ¡°Given the vast poption, and everyone being a martial artist,¡± Joshua Mandor remarked softly, ¡°I can¡¯t fathom how many martial arts experts have emerged over the generations. The concentration of expertise here must be staggering.¡±


    ¡°Experts are bound to be highly concentrated here!¡±


    Yuri pointed at arge red dot on the map¡ªZunde Royal City, the super city where the Zunde Royal Dynasty was located, serving as a core capital city.


    In the wilderness, any aborigine with strength preferred heading to the capital city to align with a faction rather than staying in a border city like Machusa.


    ¡°If the Zunde Royal Dynasty dispatches numerous experts, it¡¯ll pose a challenge for the Northern Army,¡± Luther noted.


    ¡°In the ruins, the oue of a battle isn¡¯t determined by the number of soldiers but the topbat strength!¡± Yuri sighed faintly.


    An emperor¡¯s might was equivalent to a million soldiers; against an emperor, a million-man army was merely a swarm of ants.


    ¡°Not long ago, in the 14th ruin, the Oracle Pce¡¯s Divine Priest mentioned an imperial decree in each ruin. Emperor martial artists from both sides are prohibited from participating in battles without permission,¡± Braydon shared.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we have nothing to fear,¡± Luther pondered.


    The Northern Army had a quasi-emperor, namely Frediano Jadanza.


    As they conversed, an unsuspecting boy, d in shorts and flip-flops, strolled into Northern Army¡¯s highest military conference hall while munching on cucumbers, and no one dared to stop him along the way.


    Everyone in the Northern Army was familiar with this demon king¡ªthe younger brother most favored by themander.


    He held a unique status in the entire region.


    ¡°Brother, are you heading to war?¡± Luke Yates asked with curiosity.


    ¡°Stay at home with Frediano,¡± Braydon responded, reluctant to take him to attack Machusa.


    ¡°I want to go too,¡± the little fool insisted. ¡°I want to fight all the way to the 14th ruin, to the bamboo forest, and then¡­¡±


    ¡°And then go find Jada, right?¡± Braydon interjected, ncing at him.


    The girl in the bamboo forest, Jada Mabaya, was undeniably beautiful.


    It was uncertain if Luke genuinely liked her or if it was just a jest.


    Often, boys¡¯ jests concealed their true feelings.


    These jests would eventually turn into reality.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± Luke replied seriously. ¡°I want to join the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°So be it. You don¡¯t cultivate anyway. I think you¡¯ve grown fat over the past few months!¡± Yuri remarked, discontentedly.


    As the seven legions of the Northern Armypleted their assembly, the army was finally prepared.


    The first legion,posed of elites, marched directly toward Machusa with 100,000 cavalry leading the way.


    The cavalry¡¯s thunderous footsteps resonated with a terrifying momentum.


    They were followed by 700,000 disciplined infantry.


    Though the swords remained sheathed, every soldier¡¯s hand rested on the hilt, ready to draw and fight at a moment¡¯s notice.


    The 700,000 elite troops advanced swiftly, causing even high-level spirit beasts to retreat, steering clear and avoiding any proximity.


    Only eighth and ninth-level spirit beasts dared to approach such a considerable number of martial artists.


    However, the massivemotion had attracted the attention of a beast group.


    A wolf pack stood in their way!


    It appeared to be thergest wolf pack within several hundred miles, consisting of over a thousand green-brown wolves.


    Each was as robust as a cow, with foul saliva oozing from their mouths.


    Their vertical pupils exuded the ruthless essence of wolves.


    Clearly, this wolf pack had gone hungry for many days.


    Undeterred by hunger, the wolf pack, consisting of 1,800 wolves, densely popted the ins.


    This obstacle blocked the path of the first legion that was paving the way for the Northern Army.


    Cole Colbie, personally leading the troops in a ck cloak, drew his sword and shouted, ¡°Where are the Northern Army cavalry?¡±


    ¡°Sir!¡±


    The 100,000 heroic men tightened their reins with their right hands and gripped their sword hilts with their left hands.


    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!


    The pitch-ck des were unsheathed, all 100,000 of them.


    Cole¡¯s voice echoed like a tiger¡¯s roar as the 700,000-strong army pressed forward.


    The first legion served as the vanguard, clearing a safe passage for the six legions following behind and eliminating all obstacles.

 Chapter 1246: A Disorderly Army

    Chapter 1246: A Disorderly Army


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the rear of the wolf pack, a proud wolf king, a fourth-level spirit beast,manded the horde.


    Whoosh!


    A golden arrow shot from afar, propelled by the white-robed Braydon Neal and his golden bow.


    Drawing it like the moon, he aimed at the wolf king.


    The arrow pierced through the wolf king¡¯s head, nailing it to the ground.


    Braydon calmly put away his bow and said, ¡°Advance at full speed. We must march 80 miles. We must take down Machusa before nightfall!¡±


    The wilderness posed extreme dangers.


    Once night fell, numerous spirit beasts would venture out in search of food, and the vast number of Northern Army soldiers made them prime targets.


    A beast tide attack would be imminent, potentially resulting in numerous casualties.


    Hence, it was imperative to seize Machusa and find refuge before nightfall.


    Cole Colbie, leading the charge, embodied the spirit of a soldier with no thoughts of self-preservation.


    The 100,000 cavalry pressed forward, their cold swords sweeping through the wolf pack.


    Tanner Lynn, the first regimentalmander of the Northern Army, led his troops in the charge, effortlessly decimating the wolf pack.


    The cavalry following behind trampled the wolf corpses into a bloody paste, maintaining an unrelenting pace.


    In distant Machusa, panic had already set in.


    News spread that an army of martial artists from the outside world, stationed in Jaa¡¯ku, was rapidly advancing toward them.


    They were on the brink of attacking Machusa.


    With City Lord Haider Msiza gravely injured and his time running out, everyone was well aware of the impending crisis.


    Now faced with invading enemies, the aboriginal martial artists were left pondering their options.


    Many of them contemted the idea of escape, but where could they flee?


    The wilderness, rife with lurking spirit beasts, posed an even greater threat.


    Thosecking strength would only be prey for the beasts.


    Meanwhile, the pinnacle martial artists swiftly evacuated the city, armed with the strength to defend themselves.


    With caution, they could navigate their way out of Machusa and journey 100 miles to another aboriginal city.


    Within the city lord¡¯s mansion of Machusa, Haider, now ailing in bed, had lost his former vitality.


    Anxious, a young man entered the room and delivered distressing news.


    ¡°Father, the Northern Army has mobilized all their forces to attack Machusa!¡±


    Haider, stirred by the news, coughed up blood, his face pale.


    Panting heavily, he weakly responded, ¡°They have conquered Jaa¡¯ku, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before they target Machusa. Didn¡¯t the inspector go to Jaa¡¯ku?¡±


    ¡°Did he¡­¡±


    The young man, with a pale face, expressed concern.


    Could it be that Inspector Lyapo Dubazane had met his demise in Jaa¡¯ku?


    This seemed improbable, as Lyapo was one of the formidable eight inspectors of the Zunde Royal Dynasty, known for their prowess.


    In a weakened state, Lyapo himself confirmed, ¡°Even Lord Lyapo can¡¯t stop them. If you can¡¯t resist, then surrender.¡±


    ¡°How can we surrender to them, Father?¡±


    The young man¡¯s eyes filled with disbelief.


    The martial artists from the outside world were perceived as weak, considering that their worldcked spirit herbs and suffered from a deteriorated cultivation environment.


    It had supposedly reached the age of chaos, where the great path of martial arts had been cut off.


    In a lifetime, countless geniuses failed to achieve the realm of pinnacle martial artists.


    The absence of a proper cultivation technique coupled with theck of spirit herbs indicated an apparent dead end.


    It marked the conclusion of the martial arts era.


    Consequently, the outside world martial artists residing in the 16th ancient city were persistently subdued by the aboriginal martial artists.


    Yet, an unexpected turn of events had urred.


    The surrender of the aboriginal martial artists to the martial artists from the outside world was an exceedingly rare phenomenon, unseen for a millennium.


    Haider, weakened, closed his eyes and uttered weakly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand how terrifying that young lord is. He can control 80,000 swords. With this terrifying strength, he will be able to y emperors in the future!


    ¡°Now that he¡¯s reached the emperor realm, he¡¯s likely to target the pseudo-divines!¡±


    Despair filled Haider¡¯s heart.


    He was aware that the Zunde Royal Dynasty held little regard for a small city like theirs.


    He spected that Inspector Lyapo¡¯s arrival was linked to Jaa¡¯ku falling into the hands of outsiders.


    The young man, standing by his father¡¯s side, expressed reluctance, asking, ¡°Father, is there truly no alternative?¡±


    ¡°Even inspectors can¡¯t thwart him, so resisting to the death in this defenseless city will prove futile.¡±


    Haider, having experienced Braydon¡¯s terror that spanned 3,000 miles, knew that nobody in Machusa could halt Braydon¡¯s advance.


    Faced with no other option, surrender seemed inevitable.


    If they obstinately resisted to the end, it would only provoke the wrath of the entire Northern Army.


    Blood would flow through Machusa, and regret would be its only oue.


    Leaving Haider¡¯s bedroom, the young man¡¯s eyes glinted with resolve.


    Clenching his fists, he muttered, ¡°Father is on the brink of death,cking the will to fight. I cannot retreat. I must stand and fight.¡±


    Koku Msiza refused to give up, as he knew that once Haider passed away, he was meant to be the city lord of Machusa.


    However, the current situation cast doubt on that session n.


    He not only faced the prospect of losing his position as the young city lord but also risked the entire city falling into the hands of outsiders.


    How could he willingly descend from the clouds into the quagmire?


    Regardless, he had to take a gamble, fighting with all his might.


    The 200,000 guards of Machusa were assembled, and Koku shouted, ¡°Put up a notice. All the men in Machusa gather and pick up your weapons to defend against the enemy. Whoever kills one enemy will be rewarded with 1,000 spirit stones. Those who kill a hundred will be conferred the title of nobility. Those who kill the enemy¡¯smander will be conferred the position ofmander.¡±


    Brave men were sought under hefty rewards.


    The position ofmander equated to the upper echelons of the guards, leading 10,000 people.


    The prospect of bing a noble sparked red eyes among the ordinary aborigines.


    Bing a noble meant monthly benefits from the city lord¡¯s mansion, receiving 10,000 spirit stones every month without doing anything.


    Nobles didn¡¯t bear the responsibility for killing people in the city, and thus,moners not only feared them but also envied them.


    Led by Koku, 200,000 guards opened the city gate, followed by a ck mass of aboriginal martial artists.


    The scale of the battle approached nearly a million people, not a motley crew, but ordinary aboriginal martial artists recruited at thest minute.


    Armed with a variety of weapons like knives, spears, sticks, ropes, and peculiar tools, these young and middle-aged martial artists constituted the hardcore strength of Machusa.


    Their goal was to protect Machusa and make a name for themselves.


    A swarm of 1.2 million martial artists poured out of the city, turning the surrounding 50 miles into a martial artist-filled zone.


    The first legion of the Northern Army, consisting of 100,000 cavalry, moved uniformly, their auras permeated with a formidable killing intent.


    Cole tightened the reins and issued the order to halt, the 100,000 cavalry fixating their gaze on the distant aboriginal army.


    In Cole¡¯s eyes, a cold light flickered.

 Chapter 1247: The Imperial Guards Joined the Battle

    Chapter 1247: The Imperial Guards Joined the Battle


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Themander appears to be inexperienced,¡± Braydon Neal observed as he strode to the forefront, casting his gaze upon Koku Msiza.


    The 100,000 cavalrymen bowed their heads in salute to their leader.


    ¡°The opposing force seems to have abandoned the idea of defending Machusa to the death and is now actively sending troops to engage us. If that¡¯s the case, we can minimize our siege casualties,¡± Braydon remarked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve brought 3,000 imperial guards with me. We¡¯ll join the fray and do our utmost to eliminate the enemy experts, thus reducing our own losses,¡± he added.


    Braydon understood that in battles among skilled martial artists, the presence of an expert could lead to significant casualties.


    With the strength of a pinnacle expert, tens of thousands of soldiers could fall in a mere fifteen minutes on the battlefield.


    Therefore, he had to be vignt.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, the lives of the Northern Army soldiers were precious, whereas the lives of aboriginal martial artists were expendable.


    No matter how many fell, Braydon would not show mercy.<div>


    Meanwhile, the sound of cavalry approaching from the rear of the Northern Army caught their attention.


    Had someone maneuvered behind the Northern Army?


    ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡± Luther Carden¡¯s keen eyes shed as he issued a lowmand. ¡°Everyone, ready for battle!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s Sorrell,¡± Yuri Qualls observed from a distance.


    Indeed, it was Sorrell Neal, leading the ck Armored Army from the 16th ancient city.


    These elite cavalrymen were the core force of Sorrell¡¯s army, responsible for guarding the city.


    Upon learning of the Northern Army¡¯s movement toward Machusa, Sorrell quickly surmised that his elder brother Braydon intended to attack.


    Thus, he hastily led his troops to provide assistance.


    For years, the 16th ancient city had remained on the defensive, never considering an offensive against the aboriginal cities.


    However, with Braydon¡¯s arrival, the situation had changed.


    If they could seize Machusa, it would create a strategic stronghold alongside the 16th ancient city and Jaa¡¯ku.


    The trio could provide mutual support, transforming the central area of the three cities into a secure zone.


    Together, these cities would form a triangr defense line, ensuring that if one side came under attack, the others could swiftly lend assistance.


    Leading the charge, Sorrell spurred on the ck-armored cavalry.


    ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you inform me of your n to attack Machusa?¡± he questioned.


    ¡°The aim of this war is to train our soldiers,¡± Braydon responded.


    Turning to Cole Colbie, Braydon inquired, ¡°Is Laird in position?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ve already encircled the rear of Machusa,¡± Cole promptly replied.


    The first, second and third legions spearheaded the assault, while the fourth to seventh legions nked behind Machusa.<div>


    Should Cole¡¯s forces encounter resistance, Laird Xenos would swiftlyunch an attack, leveraging the momentum to break through Machusa forcefully.


    Braydon was adamant about avoiding a protracted conflict that would only lead to more casualties for the Northern Army, especially considering theirck of reinforcements in the ruins.


    In a battle without reinforcements, any casualties in the army would permanently damage the overall strength of the army.


    ¡°The four legions are in position. Let the battlemence,¡± Braydon dered softly, hands sped behind his back.<div>


    ¡°Where are the Northern Army cavalry?¡± Cole¡¯s voice sliced through the air.


    ¡°Here!¡±


    The 100,000 soldiers of the first legion roared in response, led by Regimental Commander Tanner Lynn proudly bearing the Northern Army g upon his shoulder, its ck Qilin emblem fluttering in the wind.


    As long as the g stood, the Northern Army would charge forth relentlessly.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    Cole bellowed, drawing his ck de with a fierce growl.


    With a swift motion, 100,000 cavalrymen unsheathed their swords, their des poised to conquer all in their path.


    The thunderous rhythm of hooves pounding against the earth reverberated across the battlefield, resembling a dark torrent sweeping relentlessly forward.


    It was a bone-chilling sound.


    Sorrell couldn¡¯t help but be awestruck.


    ¡°Such a formidable force¡­ How did my brother recruit such courageous elites from such a thriving city outside?¡±


    He pondered aloud, his confusion evident.


    He had assumed the ruins to be far more perilous than the outside world, unaware of the dangers his elder brother, Braydon, had faced beyond their confines.<div>


    Little did he know, his big brother had experienced as much danger in the outside world as he had in the ruins.


    Meanwhile, 100,000 Northern Army cavalry charged ahead with unwavering valor, shaking the ground beneath them as the chargemenced.


    At the base of Machusa, Koku¡¯splexion turned pale.


    His 200,000 guards stood poised, weapons at the ready, while the million aboriginal martial artists, all seasoned fighters, rallied under the rallying cry of Koku, urging them to spill blood for glory and promotion.


    ¡°Kill them! Those who are alive must be injured. Kill more than a hundred enemies and you will be promoted to a noble!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The battle cry echoed as nearly a million martial artists surged forward, brandishing their weapons to meet the Northern Army onught head-on.


    The sh was violent, blood painting the sky as the armies collided, their fury echoing across the battlefield.


    In the aftermath, the Northern Army elite troops moved in silence, their cavalry pressing on, their path marked by the fallen bodies of aboriginal martial artists.


    Riding atop the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceroses, the 100,000 elites wielded their cold swords with deadly precision, cutting through the aboriginal martial artist without hesitation.


    Luther personally led the second legion, wielding talismans as makeshift swords andmanding 76 flying swords.


    Together, they followed behind the iron cavalry, carving a path through the aboriginal army and unleashing havoc with relentless ferocity.


    Amidst the chaos, the figure of the white-robed Killing God Yuri stood out, his three-foot-long de dripping with crimson.<div>


    d in snow-white garments, his every strike was swift and lethal, each swing of his sword iming countless lives with its razor-sharp precision, leaving behind a vacuum of silence in its wake.


    Even more terrifying were the 3,000 ck-robed guards that Braydon had brought ¨C the imperial guards.


    Three thousand in number, they were all at the pinnacle realm, silently adding their might to the fray.


    A thousand of them took to the skies, their vitality transforming into wings as they ascended, marking their attainment of the high-level pinnacle realm.


    Among these 3,000 pinnacles, a thousand were high-level pinnacles, a feat made possible by Braydon¡¯s transcendent-grade spirit pill.


    With so many pinnacles entering the battlefield, the aboriginal martial artists faced an overwhelming onught from the onset of the conflict.


    As war erupted, the aboriginal martial artists found themselves on the brink of copse before the battle had truly begun.


    Koku surveyed the chaos, incredulous.


    ¡°How is this possible? Where did they find so many pinnacle martial artists?¡± he despaired.


    ¡°Young City Lord, they must have brought more than 3,000 pinnacles,¡± the guardmander beside Koku remarked fearfully.


    The sheer number of pinnacle martial artists posed a threat capable ofying waste to Machusa unless faced with the formidable might of Haider Msiza, the city lord, and his quasi-emperor realm strength.


    At that moment, a cry of rm interrupted their deliberations.


    ¡°Young City Lord, the city gate behind us is under attack, and there are more assants there!¡± an aborigine shouted in terror.<div>


    ¡°What?¡±


    Koku eximed in disbelief.


    The Northern Army had split into two groups, encircling Machusa with the intent to annihte all within its walls and leave no avenue for escape.


    Amidst Koku¡¯s contemtion, Laird, the Fourth Master of the Northern Army, led his troops in breaching the city gate, encountering scant resistance from the fewer than 10,000 aboriginal soldiers stationed there.


    In mere moments, Machusa fell, rendering the battle on the battlefield meaningless.


    It dawned on Koku why his father had advised surrender ¨C victory was an impossibility without a quasi-emperor realm expert to defend them.

 Chapter 1248: Corpses Cover the Desert

    Chapter 1248: Corpses Cover the Desert


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    His army proved no match for the might of the Northern Army cavalry.


    With 300,000 elite soldiers, including 100,000 cavalry and 200,000 elite infantrymen, the Northern Army forces swiftly overwhelmed the million-strong aboriginal martial artists of Machusa, despite their disorganized state.


    Though considered a mob, the aboriginal martial artists disyed formidablebat prowess that could not be underestimated.


    The Northern Army¡¯s 100,000 cavalry charged tirelessly across the battlefield, each assault iming tens of thousands of lives from the opposing ranks.


    Amidst the chaos, Tanner Lynn proudly bore the Northern Army Qilin g upon his shoulder, a symbol that inspired unwavering loyalty from hisrades, who followed it into battle without hesitation.


    The three legions of the Northern Army fought in perfect harmony, their coordination honed through countless bloody battles.


    In the northern sector of the battlefield, a regiment from the third legion found itself surrounded by over 100,000 aboriginal martial artists.


    ¡°Sword formation!¡± cried Regimental Commander Shaan Lyles, his voice tinged with desperation as he tightly gripped his cold sword.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±<div>


    The Northern Army sword formation, renowned throughout the northern territory, was theirst line of defense against overwhelming odds.


    Two formed a group.


    Three formed a team.


    Five formed a formation.


    The Northern Army sword formation was a passive defense.


    When trapped in a tight encirclement, they would use theirst bit of strength to maximize the damage to the enemy.


    At this moment, after Shaan¡¯s order, the Northern Army sword formation was formed.


    Forming a tight formation, two thousand military swords were raised in unison, ready to repel the encroaching aboriginal forces.


    As the aboriginal army closed in from all sides, thousands more martial artists rushed to reinforce the eastern nk, intensifying the pressure on the beleaguered regiment.


    A five-man sword formation charged ahead, with three of them meeting the onught head-on while the other two provided support from behind.


    The aboriginal martial artists on the battlefield were soon introduced to the devastating power of the Northern Army sword formation.


    As the aboriginal martial artists swung their weapons and attacked, a Northern Army soldier boldly raised his sword to block the assault.


    With a resounding crack, the weapons of the aboriginal martial artists were deflected.


    In the blink of an eye, a swift sword strike from behind pierced through the chest of an aboriginal martial artist, the de withdrawing with lethal efficiency.


    This was the essence of the Northern Army sword formation ¨C a fluid dance between offense and defense.


    Shaan¡¯s entire unit found itself encircled on the northern front, prompting Cole Colbie to swiftly lead the Northern Army cavalry to their aid.


    Breaking through the encirclement of aboriginal martial artists, they linked up with Shaan¡¯s 10,000 soldiers, mitigating the disadvantage of their smaller numbers.


    In this relentless battle, surrender was not an option for either side.


    Born and raised in the ruins, the aboriginal martial artists were ustomed to constant danger, their innate ferocity driving them to fight to the bitter end.<div>


    Despite suffering heavy casualties, none of the aboriginal martial artists surrendered en masse, showcasing their resilience.


    This encounter marked the Northern Army¡¯s first encounter with the unique tactics of the aboriginal martial artists.


    Fortunately,cking formal military training, the aboriginal martial artists were unable to fully capitalize on their numbers.


    Had they been seasoned elites, the oue might have been far more uncertain.<div>


    As dusk descended upon the vast battlefield, the crimson glow of blood mingled with the fading light of the setting sun.


    The ground was strewn with corpses, painting a grim tableau of the carnage wrought upon the earth.


    And with the conclusion of this brutal battle, the echoes of conflict faded into the somber silence of night.


    Braydon Neal traversed the battlefield, observing the wearied Northern Army soldiers as they methodically cleared the area.


    Their resilience was evident ¨C as long as they drew breath, they persisted.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Yuri Qualls approached him softly. ¡°We¡¯ve taken over 200,000 aboriginal captives. What should we do with them?¡±


    ¡°What are the casualty figures?¡±


    Braydon requested before striding across the battlefield and into Machusa.


    Yuri remained in ce, his query left unanswered.


    Yet, Yuri understood the implicit directive ¨C those who opposed the Northern Army would face merciless consequences.


    The prisoners of war bore the blood of the Northern Army on their hands, a fact Braydon couldn¡¯t overlook.


    Such audacity demanded retribution ¨C their lives forfeited for daring to challenge the Northern Army.


    Turning sharply, Yuri issued a coldmand. ¡°Order the excavation of a pit to the east of the city.¡±<div>


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± A regiment was promptly dispatched for the task.


    The digging served a dual purpose ¨C to inter the fallen and provide a grave for the living.


    Inside Machusa, Braydon beheld the sight of Northern Army¡¯s wounded soldiers seeking refuge.


    Over 70,000 bore injuries, with over 30,000 gravely wounded and another 40,000 sustaining lesser harm.


    The toll of battle was staggering ¨C more than 10,000 had made the ultimate sacrifice, nearly depleting an entire legion¡¯s fighting strength.


    Such was the grim reality of war, where casualties amongrge armies and regiments were inevitable.


    The streets were lined with Northern Army soldiers, bloodied and fatigued, as they recuperated from the battle.


    Upon Braydon¡¯s arrival, soldiers stirred, rising with determination in their eyes.


    ¡°Commander!¡± they saluted, voices resolute with unwavering faith.


    Their steadfast chants echoed, embodying their unyieldingmitment.


    Braydon halted, standing before a soldier whose face bore the stains of battle, body drenched in blood, and left arm gruesomely fractured. His pallor was striking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for your return home tomorrow,¡± Braydon spoke softly, offering sce.


    ¡°Commander, I don¡¯t want to retire¡­¡± the wounded soldier murmured, his gaze dim.<div>


    ¡°In the Northern Army, there are regtions,¡± Luther Carden interjected gently. ¡°The disabled must retire. It¡¯s for the greater good of the unit.¡±


    Such was the irond rule of military protocol ¨C the disabled could not risk hindering theirrades in future engagements.


    In frontlinebat, adherence to military regtions took precedence over personal bonds.


    ¡°Ensure all wounded soldiers are treated with the collected spirit herbs from Machusa,¡± Braydon instructed softly. ¡°We cannot afford further casualties.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± came the prompt response, as Tanner and his cohorts were already engaged in this task.


    The immediate aftermath of capturing Machusa saw the Northern Army diligently gathering medicinal resources to aid theirrades.


    Beside Braydon, Luther spoke softly, cognizant of the mixed emotions that apanied victory.


    ¡°The high casualty count can be attributed to the fierce resistance of the aboriginal martial artists,¡± he exined. ¡°Despite inflicting significant losses on them, they were only forced to surrender when Machusa fell.¡±


    He continued, addressing the issue of equipment and weapons.


    ¡°With the exception of the first legion, none were equipped with ck armor or battle swords. Their outdated swords shattered against the weapons of the aboriginals, and theirck of protective gear left them vulnerable.¡±


    ¡­


    Luther¡¯s words underscored the challenges of acquiring spirit artifacts, a taskplicated further by the strained resources of Jaa¡¯ku.


    Despite their efforts, only the first legion had ess to such weaponry.<div>


    On a brighter note, the casualties within the first legion were remarkably low, showcasing the pivotal role of quality equipment in mitigating losses.


    The number of dead and injured soldiers added up to less than a hundred!


    There was a huge disparity between the casualties of the first legion and the other legions.


    Braydon remainedposed. ¡°We have upied Machusa, and now we have formed a strategic triangle between Machusa, Jaa¡¯ku and the 16th ancient city. With the core territory now secured, the Northern Army can now focus on recovery and regrouping.¡±

 Chapter 1249: I Will Fight This Battle!

    Chapter 1249: I Will Fight This Battle!


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Luther Carden and hisrades shared the same strategy.


    They understood that even with potential future developments, they had to wait for the Northern Army to upgrade their equipment.


    Luther borated, ¡°While the Northern Army is recuperating, I propose activating the military merit reward system through the logistics department. Those who have contributed can redeem rewards, such as spirit herbs, weapons, and spirit pills.¡±


    He emphasized the importance of creating a virtuous cycle, especially for soldiers with martial prowess.


    Strengthening oneself would lead to more contributions, more rewards, and ultimately, faster growth in strength.


    Braydon Neal concurred, tasking Luther with the responsibility of distributing armor and weapons to all soldiers free of charge, without the need for them to exchange battle merits.


    They were all spirit artifacts.


    As night descended and the Northern Army secured Machusa, all troops took refuge within its walls under martialw.<div>


    Braydon personally guarded Machusa and enforced a strict curfew, authorizing the elimination of any aboriginal martial artists found on the streets after dark.


    The order to kill was given.


    Pinnacles were stationed at key intersections, while the 3,000 imperial guards patrolled the roads, ensuring peace during the night.


    After the day¡¯s grueling battle, rest was essential, and any disturbance from Machusa¡¯s inhabitants would be met with swift retribution.


    However, neither Braydon nor Luther foresaw the looming crisis that would soon envelop Machusa, shrouding its surroundings in darkness and an eerie silence.


    During the night, Yuri Qualls, leading his troops on patrol, stood atop the city gate, gazing up at the shrouded sky.


    The moon obscured by dark clouds cast an oppressive shadow over the city, instilling a sense of unease.


    Yuri¡¯s voice broke the silence, his tone grave.


    ¡°Stay vignt, everyone. Increase patrols throughout the city. Tonight feels ominous, like something significant is about to ur.¡±


    ¡°Third Master, perhaps the intensity of today¡¯s battle has taken its toll on you. Why not rest while we handle the patrols?¡± suggested a regimentalmander, concerned for Yuri¡¯s well-being.


    Yuri shook his head resolutely.


    ¡°No need. With the seven legions resting in Machusa, we cannot afford to let our guard down.¡±


    His words were interrupted by a sharp cry piercing through the night ¨C the unmistakable call of a flying spirit beast.


    A massive shadow eagle, its wings spanning a hundred meters, soared into view, its formidable presence casting a chilling aura over Machusa.


    It was an eighth-level spirit beast!


    Yuri¡¯s expression shifted, urgency in his voice. ¡°Spirit beasts are attacking the city! Prepare for battle!¡±


    As if on cue, a multitude of birds filled the night sky, while countless spirit beasts emerged on the ground, numbering in the tens of thousands.


    It was undoubtedly a beast tide, drawn by the scent of blood lingering from the day¡¯s fierce battle.


    The ground, strewn with corpses and soaked in blood, acted as a morbid beacon, triggering the predatory instincts of the spirit beasts.<div>


    With nightfall amplifying their keen sense of smell, it was inevitable that they would be drawn to the scene.


    Above, the cries of birds echoed, while on the ground, the roars of beasts signaled their relentless advance.


    Countless spirit beasts of various species thundered across the earth, converging upon Machusa in a relentless onught.


    Atop the city walls, Braydon, d in white, surveyed the approaching dust clouds with a somber gaze.<div>


    Spirit beasts encircled the city, their numbers posing a dire threat.


    The Northern Army soldiers¡¯ exhaustion from the day¡¯s brutal battle had not faded, yet now they had to fight once more.


    Now, facing the onught of spirit beasts, casualties were bound to mount.


    ¡°Brother, should we consider withdrawing from Machusa?¡±


    Yuri ventured, stepping forward.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote,¡± Braydon sighed, recognizing the futility of escape.


    With the army retreating from the city, they would be vulnerable in the wilderness, risking annihtion at the hands of the beast horde.


    ¡°Commander, the Northern Army stands ready for battle,¡± Cole Colbie dered earnestly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll face this battle alone,¡± Braydon stated softly, determination in his voice.


    With hands sped behind his back, he ascended into the night sky, solitary against the looming threat.


    Yuri, taken aback, protested, ¡°Brother, the odds are overwhelming. It¡¯s too perilous to rely solely on your own strength.¡±


    Ignoring his concerns, Braydon pressed on.


    Tonight, the cost of engaging the spirit beasts with brute force would be catastrophic.<div>


    A legion might even face total obliteration.


    Summoning his inner strength, Braydon unleashed eight techniques in unison, radiating a brilliant white light akin to a banished immortal amidst the darkness.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, Eternal Light,¡± Braydon intoned softly.


    In an instant, he became a beacon, casting light across the surroundingndscape.


    Amidst the countless spirit beasts, two eighth-level behemoths and the shadow eagle remained prominent, joined by countless others in the relentless tide of beasts.


    Their deafening roars filled the night, instilling fear in all who heard them.


    Terror gripped the inhabitants of Machusa as the specter of death loomed over them.


    With measured steps, Braydon advanced, his voice calm yetmanding amidst the chaos.


    ¡°Let rain fall upon thend!¡± he dered, and in an instant, the sky unleashed its fury, torrents of rain cascading down.


    Facing the deluge, Braydon remainedposed, his voice resonating like a tolling bell as he called forth his nextmand.


    ¡°Let frost nket thend!¡±


    As he spoke, the air turned frigid, a mist of frost enveloping the surroundings, chilling raindrops piercing to the bone.


    With a deft motion, Braydon¡¯s hand formed a sword finger as he bellowed his fourth invocation.<div>


    ¡°Let ice reign over 800 miles!¡±


    Instantly, a nket of blue ice spread across the ground, ensnaring the spirit beasts in its icy grip.


    Endowed with fourth-level mental power, Braydon effortlessly froze the beasts en masse, raindrops crystallizing into spears that pierced their flesh.


    Sensing the divine power at y, the beasts trembled in fear, recognizing the descendant of the gods among them.


    In the sky, the shadow eagle cried out in terror, its flight path veering away.


    Even the spirit beasts on the ground dared not spill the blood of this divine progeny, for fear of invoking the wrath of the gods.


    In that moment, amidst the chaos and danger, the awe-inspiring presence of the descendant of the gods quelled the beastly horde, sparing Machusa from further devastation.


    Within a thousand miles, every spirit beast faced imminent judgment.


    Were they to roam free without consequence?


    Had they sought permission from the Northern King?


    ¡°Ten thousand thunder strikes the mortal realm, annihtion by thunder!¡± Braydon¡¯s voice rang out softly yet authoritatively.


    The sky darkened as ominous clouds gathered, heralding the arrival of a tempestuous storm in the dead of night.


    With a resounding crack, a bolt of lightning, a thousand meters long, pierced the heavens and descended upon the earth.<div>


    In an instant, the world was illuminated by a blinding silver-white light, the thunderbolt akin to a divine spear.


    Wherever it struck, death followed swiftly in its wake, obliterating all in its path.


    The earth trembled as the lightning carved a crater a hundred meters wide, a stark testament to its devastating power.

 Chapter 1250: Eight Hundred Stellar Stars

    Chapter 1250: Eight Hundred Ster Stars


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All around, the spirit beasts vanished, terror driving the beast tide to scatter in retreat.


    Naturally, spirit beasts feared heavenly lightning, but Braydon Neal had summoned ten thousand thunder strikes¡ªa thunderstorm transcending mere thunder.


    This was a heavenly lightning tribtion, an awe-inspiring force that left no creature untouched.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand thunderbolts cascaded from the heavens, saturating the hundred-mile radius with crackling electricity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Thunder reverberated, shaking the very earth beneath Machusa, causing simple structures to crumble and birds to plummet from the sky.


    The onught ttened hills, reduced vegetation to ash, and scorched the ground to charred remains, leaving behind andscape ravaged by devastation.


    Within the hundred-mile radius, thend sank ten meters, and every spirit beast met its demise¡ªsave for three eighth-level holdouts who fled in terror.


    Desperate to escape, the shadow eagle beat its wings furiously, attempting to flee Braydon¡¯s wrath.<div>


    Yet, Braydon would not relent.


    Eighth-level spirit beasts could be supreme spirit beasts.


    So what?


    If the Northern King wanted to kill them, none of the spirit beasts tonight would be able to survive!


    Tonight¡¯s battle was enough to intimidate all the demonic beasts within a radius of several hundred miles. They would not dare to attack Machusa for a hundred years!


    A hundred years of peace.


    It was naturally worth it.


    Braydon continued using the Spirit Summoning Art to chase after the shadow eagle. ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, eight hundred ster stars!¡±


    Braydon invoked the Ster Combat Technique, Emperor Soho¡¯s Combat Technique.


    This was what Luke Yates had learned.


    After Braydon invoked the Spirit Summoning Art, a sudden bacsh seized him.


    Blood spurted from his throat as his spirit swiftly dwindled.


    Above, 800 ethereal stars materialized.


    ¡°Fake stars!¡± Braydon eximed incredulously. ¡°They¡¯re all fake!¡±


    In an instant, Braydon gazed skyward as if attempting to pierce the veil of dark clouds obscuring the distant moon.


    Finally, in a low, raspy voice, he muttered, ¡°Fake moon!¡±


    Yuri Qualls and the other lieutenantmanders rushed to his side, witnessing Braydon¡¯s profusely bleeding lips¡ªa clear sign of severe injury.


    The consequences of invoking the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art were grave indeed.


    Though visibly wounded, Braydon signaled his resilience, nodding his head slightly to reassure them.<div>


    He seemed to have discovered a shocking secret.


    With the beast tide danger averted, he gave up pursuit of the shadow eagle, retreating to the city lord¡¯s mansion courtyard.


    He stood beneath the eaves, fixating his gaze on the starry expanse above.


    Throughout the night, Braydon remained there, his thoughts a mystery to all.<div>


    Yet, amidst his contemtion, he unearthed the most profound deception lurking within the ruins.


    In the starry tapestry of the ruins¡¯ night sky, every star was fake.


    These fake stars, like grains of sand, obscured the celestial canvas.


    While others remained oblivious, Braydon, after using the Spirit Summoning Art, discerned the truth¡ªall 800 stars were fake.


    The ruins had existed for countless years.


    However, no one had discovered this secret.


    As he delved deeper, Braydon sensed an ominous truth: the ruins concealed countless secrets, each more menacing than thest.


    As dawn broke, a presence entered the courtyard, catching Braydon¡¯s attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Cole?¡± Braydon inquired softly.


    ¡°Today, Yuri is personally escorting the injured soldiers home. Are you nning to visit Heather?¡±


    Cole Colbie prodded gently before adding, ¡°With Frediano on guard, capable of challenging a quasi-emperor, you can depart without worry.¡±


    ¡°I do wish to leave, but there are those who may oppose it,¡± Braydon murmured softly, a sense of foreboding lingering.


    His intuition proved keen as Cole¡¯s keen gaze discerned a bronze vessel emerging from the east against the morning sky.<div>


    The sight of the bronze vessel puzzled Cole, but Braydon recognized it immediately¡ªthe Oracle Pce¡¯s bronze ship.


    Now, departure wasn¡¯t simple.


    The entirety of the Northern Army was stationed in the 16th ruin.


    Abandoning them wasn¡¯t an option.


    Negotiating with the Oracle Pce was imperative.


    Inside the 16th ruin, the Oracle Pce wielded significant influence. There was a 16th Great Divine Priest, a position passed down from generation to generation.


    For the Oracle Pce, acquiring a martial arts banished immortal was paramount, offering insights into the secrets of eternal life.


    This was Braydon¡¯s invaluable bargaining chip.


    Momentster, the bronze ship loomed over Machusa, sparking apprehension among its inhabitants.


    ¡°The Oraclemands us to receive the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant,¡± announced the hundred-strong entourage as they disembarked, led by a striking woman with fiery hair¡ªXetsa Yeza, the Oracle Pce¡¯s Divine Priest.


    Apanying her were six influential figures, including the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s special envoy, Sule Yengo, and the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s city lord, F Yengo, alongside the Oracle Pce¡¯s own gods, the warlock emperors.


    Their arrival signaled significant diplomatic weight.


    Xetsa took the lead as they approached the city, heading straight for Braydon.<div>


    Her lips parted slightly as she spoke, ¡°I, Xetsa Yeza of the Oracle Pce, representing the 16th ruin, extend a warm wee to the Young Divine Lord of the Ancestral Land in the Divine Emptiness Realm!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Young Divine Lord,¡± echoed the six apanying figures,cking any hint of reverence.


    It was evident that the martial arts banished immortal instilled fear in these individuals.


    Braydon, sensing theck of respect, uttered softly, ¡°It¡¯s a sin not to kneel in my presence.¡±


    His words brought silence to the gathering,prising exclusively of high-ranking dignitaries.


    F, d in a python robe representing the Zunde Royal Dynasty, stepped forward, addressing Braydon, ¡°Young Divine Lord, allow us to kneel¡­¡±


    ¡°Those not of the gods have no right to offer reverence,¡± Braydon interjected lightly, causing F¡¯s expression to freeze.


    F was the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s lord and the eldest son of the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s lord.


    He wielded immense power.


    Who dared to disrespect him?


    Yet Braydon understood that these so-called aboriginal royal and imperial dynasties merely served as pawns for the Oracle Pce.


    And the Oracle Pce was nothing more than the dogs raised in the Ancestral Land.


    Among Xetsa¡¯s entourage stood Inspector Lyapo Dubazane from the Zunde Royal Dynasty, who remained silent amid the exchange.<div>


    ¡°Lyapo, you mentioned encountering individuals from the Ancestral Land. Where are they now?¡± F inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯m not certain,¡± Lyapo responded, unable to discern Gideon Zav¡¯s whereabouts.


    He was not lying though.


    Xetsa and the others harbored no further suspicions.


    Given Lyapo¡¯s status as an inspector and a formidable emperor, there was no reason for him to deceive anyone.


    Moreover, there were no discernible benefits to doing so.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes gleamed with intensity.


    These individuals knew about him because they had encountered individuals from the so-called ancestralnd.


    But who exactly hailed from there?


    Braydon broke into a cold sweat, realizing that a super expert had been in close proximity, yet he hadn¡¯t detected their presence at all.


    Within Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, the green-robed man spoke, ¡°Indeed, someone from the Ancestral Land made an appearance earlier. I can¡¯t ascertain their identity. Nheless, a presence from the Ancestral Land has always been constant. This is because I am the guardian of the key that grants ess to and from the Ancestral Land.¡±


    Among the myriad ruins, only the owner of the first ruin held the key to the Ancestral Land. Only he had the ability to enter the Ancestral Land, and that key rested securely in the hands of the green-clothed man.

 Chapter 1251: Giving Up Great Benefits

    Chapter 1251: Giving Up Great Benefits


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got in martial arts,¡± the man in green said, his tone carrying an air of challenge. ¡°Prove who you are. With the protection of the people from the Ancestral Land, even the 16th Oracle Pce wouldn¡¯t darey a finger on you.¡±


    The man in green made his assessment.


    Without hesitation, Braydon Neal unleashed a flurry of eight techniques, seamlessly blending them into one, a disy of martial prowess that seemed to transcend mortal limits.


    The banished immortal¡¯s form materialized in response to Braydon¡¯s mastery, his demeanor nonchnt as he remarked, ¡°Dragging me out again?¡±


    ¡°A banished immortal with awakened consciousness!¡±


    Xetsa Yeza¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, recognizing the legendary figure from her studies.


    ¡°This is the martial arts banished immortal!¡±


    It was a revtion that matched the ancient texts precisely¡ªmartial arts banished immortals were unparalleled in their prowess.


    ¡°Master!¡±<div>


    Xetsa affirmed Braydon¡¯s identity, her reverence evident as she knelt before him.


    ¡°Xetsa Yeza of the Oracle Pce pays her respects to the Young Divine Lord.¡±


    With Xetsa¡¯s gesture, the others followed suit, bowing in deference.


    Braydon¡¯s true lineage had been confirmed; those who wielded martial arts banished immortal were descendants of the Divine Lord, themon master of the various Oracle Pces.


    F Yengo voiced his confusion, ¡°Young Divine Lord, why align yourself with outsiders from the Ancestral Land? They are our mortal enemies!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll thank you not to lecture me on my choices,¡± Braydon retorted sharply, dismissing their concerns outright.


    F remained stoic, offering no response, while Xetsa interjected calmly, ¡°Among the martial artists beyond our borders, there are many descendants of the gods as well.¡±


    She cited the records of the Oracle Pce, shedding light on their mission to venture into the outside world, revealing that they believed the origins of the godsy beyond the ruins.


    Whereas those in the outside world believed that martial arts originated from the ruins.


    The origins of martial arts were a matter of contention between the two worlds.


    While outsiders believed they stemmed from the ruins, those within yearned for the outside world in return.


    ¡°Are the descendants of the gods from the outside world linked to the ruins?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s gaze grew more intense with his question.


    ¡°Yes and no,¡± Xetsa replied cautiously. ¡°There are two types of descendants of the gods. Some trace their lineage back thousands of years in the outside world, while others hail from our Divine Emptiness World and the Oracle Pce.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s inquiry about the bronze door hinted at a growing unease.


    He suspected that beyond his teacher, Finley Yanagi, there might be another party involved in dealings with the aborigines.


    The coveted bronze door served as the focal point for both sides.


    It was the bargaining chip of every martial artist in the outside world, a key to cooperation with the aborigines and the Oracle Pce.


    Eager to uncover the extent of the outsiders¡¯ coboration with the aborigines, Braydon pressed for details, his anticipation tinged with anger.<div>


    Xetsa¡¯s revtion about the select few descendants of gods who could ess the outside world hinted at a deeper alliance between the ruins¡¯ powers and those of South Pole Ind.


    It implied coboration beyond mere coincidence¡ªa pact that, if exposed, would lead to dire consequences.


    Otherwise, why would those giants let the descendants of the gods go to the outside world?


    The implication of collusion with alien races, betrayal, and treason stirred Braydon¡¯s wrath.<div>


    It wasn¡¯t just individuals but the entire martial artistmunity of the outside world that had betrayed his trust.


    With such truthsid bare, unrest among South Pole Ind¡¯s martial artists was inevitable. The martial artists would no longer believe in the major forces. The rift between outsiders and aborigines, rooted in ancestral blood feuds, threatened to erupt anew.


    Moreover, over the past century, both sides had suffered losses of loved ones andrades to each other, deepening the unresolvable blood feud.


    Only conflict persisted, with neither side relenting until the other was utterly vanquished.


    ¡°How many descendants of the gods have been dispatched to the outside world all these years?¡± Braydon pressed for details once more.


    ¡°I can¡¯t provide an exact count, but every Oracle Pce is involved in this endeavor,¡± Xetsa responded, indicating the widespread participation of the Oracle Pces across the ruins in sending out descendants of the gods.


    The scale of this operation was staggering.


    Across the 72 ruins and their corresponding Oracle Pces, countless individuals had been dispatched over the past century, their numbers impossible to tally.


    It was a ticking time bomb, waiting to explode at any moment.


    When these descendants reached a critical mass and attained the cultivation of the emperor realm, they would inevitably turn their sights on the South Pole Ind, seizing control of the bronze gate and unleashing the aborigine forces upon the outside world, plunging it into chaos and war.


    Braydon maintained a facade of calm, but beneath it, a storm of murderous intent brewed within him.


    The actions of the 72 giants of the South Pole had crossed a line, and they were now flirting with their own demise.


    ¡°I¡¯m here under the Oracle¡¯s directive,¡± Xetsa interjected softly. ¡°My mission is to escort the Young Divine Lord back to the Oracle Pce.¡±<div>


    ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Braydon¡¯s tone turned icy.


    Xetsa, unfazed by the challenge, offered a different approach.


    ¡°Should you choose to apany me, I will grant half of the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s territory to your allies here. What say you?¡±


    This time, rather than confrontation or coercion, Xetsa presented a tempting offer to the Northern Army¡ªone they couldn¡¯t easily dismiss.


    Braydon understood the sacrifices made by the Northern Army in their conquest of Machusa.


    The toll of more than ten thousand lives lost, tens of thousands injured, and the near-decimation of a legion was not lost on him. They had paid dearly for their victories.


    With Xetsa¡¯s propositionid out, she proposed granting the Northern Army a vast expanse of 5,000 miles of territory.


    This offer was significant considering the Zunde Royal Dynasty boasted 73 ancient aboriginal cities, with half of them earmarked for the Northern Army.


    Each of these ancient cities held substantial reservoirs of cultivation resources, crucial for the Northern Army¡¯s needs.


    Their most pressing shortages included spirit herbs for cultivation and materials for crafting spirit artifacts.


    Theycked defensive armor and sturdy weapons, their men still d in unlined garments.


    Xetsa¡¯s terms struck a chord with Braydon, his expression darkening as he realized the depth of her shrewdness.


    In her conditions, he discerned a glimpse of his vulnerability.<div>


    Refusing Xetsa¡¯s offer wasn¡¯t just a matter of personal choice¡ªit posed a threat to the entire Northern Army.


    Braydon, as the Young Divine Lord from the ancestralnd, held a tenuous position amidst mortal enemies from the outside world.


    F of the Zunde Royal Dynasty interjected, borating on their formidable military might. ¡°There are millions of armored elites, eight emperor-level inspectors, twelve emperor-level civil officials, and thirty-six quasi-emperors.


    ¡°Other than that, the city lord of every big city in the Zunde Royal Dynasty is a quasi-emperor.¡±


    The sheer strength of the dynasty left Braydon in awe, contemting the might of the Donta Imperial Dynasty behind F.


    Collecting his thoughts, Braydon addressed the Donta Imperial Dynasty with a measured tone. ¡°Entering the Oracle Pce isn¡¯t out of the question, but I want the entire Zunde Royal Dynasty. The banner of the Northern Army must be hoisted within a radius of 10,000 miles. Furthermore, you must pledge not to encroach upon our territory for a hundred years.¡±

 Chapter 1252: In the End, He Cant Go Back

    Chapter 1252: In the End, He Can¡¯t Go Back


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Of course,¡± Xetsa Yeza¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile as she readily agreed, her demeanor almost causing Braydon Neal to question her sincerity.


    F Yengo¡¯s anxiety surfaced.


    ¡°Divine Priest, you promised to cede half of your territory to the Young Divine Lord. Where does that leave me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naive,¡± Xetsa chided him calmly.


    ¡°The future aplishments of the Divine Lord¡¯s descendants won¡¯t be confined by a mere dynasty. The Young Divine Lord has mastered the martial arts banished immortal. He¡¯ll be the second Young Divine Lord in our martial civilization¡¯s history, reigning over all realms and beings.¡±


    Xetsa¡¯s words ignited a spark in F¡¯s eyes.


    He grasped the implications behind her statement¡ªthe second Young Divine Lord, sessor to the first Great Divine Priests of the Oracle Pces, the true Lord of the Ruins.


    At that moment, F understood the significance of Xetsa¡¯s words.


    And as Xetsa continued, her tone softened, ¡°Relinquish the Zunde Royal Dynasty. In a century, the aging emperor of the Donta Imperial Dynasty will step down. The Oracle Pce will endorse you as the new emperor.¡±<div>


    ¡°Really?¡±


    F¡¯s eyes gleamed with anticipation.


    The difference between the lords of the Zunde Royal and Donta Imperial Dynasties was profound¡ªthe former held dominion over the skies, thetter over the earth, ruling over all territories within the ruins.


    They were on equal footing with the Oracle Pce,manding immense influence.


    With Xetsa¡¯s assurance, F harbored no objections.


    Xetsa produced a map, delineating the Zunde Royal Dynasty with a red line.


    ¡°We¡¯ll allocate half of the territory to the Young Divine Lord¡¯spanions first. The remaining half will follow in two years.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Braydon frowned, puzzled by the dy.


    ¡°Consider it insurance against the Young Divine Lord¡¯s potential flight during this interim,¡± Xetsa¡¯s sweet smile masked her warning, her voice soft but firm.


    ¡°Are you in contact with the14th Oracle Pce?¡± Braydon¡¯s inquiry was sudden.


    Xetsa gave a slight nod.


    The Oracle Pces possessed a unique means ofmunication, allowing them to transcend worlds despite the ruins¡¯ istion.


    Braydon immediately grasped Xetsa¡¯s motive for preventing his escape.


    She must have gleaned some information from the 14th Oracle Pce.


    Sensing Braydon¡¯s thoughts, Xetsa spoke gently, ¡°Young Divine Lord, don¡¯t fret. With your mastery of the martial arts banished immortal, though you hold the secrets of immortality, few are tempted. Many hold you in reverence.¡±


    ¡°Moreover,¡± Xetsa continued softly, ¡°the Ancestral Land¡¯s experts have already issued a warning on your behalf. As long as you remain within the ruins, none will dare to harass you.¡±


    Braydon remained skeptical.


    If all the denizens of the Oracle Pce were benevolent, then all the spirit beasts would be herbivores.


    The truth was evident¡ªBraydon had no choice but to heed the Oracle Pce¡¯s call.<div>


    If he didn¡¯t go, the Zunde Royal Dynasty would dispatch troops to Machusa and crush the Northern Army.


    However, if he did go, there would be benefits.


    This wasn¡¯t a decision that required much thought.


    ¡°Rest for the day. We¡¯ll depart tomorrow,¡± Braydon dered softly.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you,¡± Xetsa¡¯s demeanor, though usually cool, softened with a smile directed at Braydon.


    However, Braydon knew what Xetsa was thinking. It was obvious that she was trying to prevent him from running away.


    If she wished to follow, so be it.


    He proceeded to the city lord¡¯s Mansion and issued amanding summons, ¡°Initiate the highest military assembly of the Northern Army. All hundred regimentalmanders and ten lieutenantmanders must be present.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The guard outside the door responded promptly.


    ke Matthews, Joshua Mandor, and Skr Neal, representing the three Northern Army legions stationed in Jaa¡¯ku, swiftly made their way to the meeting.


    Frediano Jadanza, responsible for guarding Jaa¡¯ku, remained stationed and was unable to attend.


    After midnight, everyone had assembled, and Braydon took his seat in the meeting room, awaiting the arrival of thest three lieutenantmanders along with their 30 subordinates.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin the meeting. Henceforth, all matters concerning the Northern Army will be overseen by Deputy Commander Jadanza, with Skr and Luther serving as assistants,¡± Braydon announced decisively.


    Skr expressed surprise, ¡°Brother, are you returning to the outside world? Heather is due to give birth soon.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to, but circumstances have changed,¡± Braydon replied casually, his tone betraying little concern.


    While many found it puzzling that Braydon, as a husband, wouldn¡¯t rush to his wife¡¯s side as she approached childbirth, those within the Northern Army understood that there must be a reason behind his decision.<div>


    Skr¡¯s expression darkened with anger.


    ¡°Brother, Heather¡¯s pregnancy before marriage will undoubtedly invite gossip and rumors from outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Rumors?¡± Luther Carden interjected from his seat, his gaze sweeping the room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered the Northern Army to set up ambushes. Anyone daring to besmirch the honor of the daughter of Hansworth will face ruthless punishment.¡±


    ¡°Heather carries a dragon and a phoenix in her womb. The boy will be the future young master of the Northern Army, while the girl will be the pearl of our people. Any insults against her will not be tolerated,¡± Luther dered with a steely resolve, his eyes shing with a fierce determination.


    Luther, overseeing the Northern Army¡¯s covert operations, was well-versed in handling delicate matters.


    He was prepared to take any necessary action to protect the unborn child¡ªthe future leader of the Northern Army¡ªfrom any potential harm or nder.


    It was widely acknowledged within the Northern Army that the Northern King¡¯s judgment was infallible, and any stain on the child¡¯s reputation was uneptable.


    Heather Sage, despite her hopes for her children to lead ordinary lives in the future, could not afford to take any chances, given the importance of her unborn child¡¯s role as the futuremander of the Northern Army.


    In reality, perhaps Braydon¡¯s concerns were unfounded, but it was better to err on the side of caution.


    When King Braydon¡¯s son was born, he was destined to inherit the mantle of Young Master of the Northern Army¡ªan inheritance of his father¡¯s legacy.


    In due time, he would assume control of the Northern Army and its million-strong cavalry.


    But for now, Braydon diverted the conversation away from personal matters within the conference room.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ll be departing tomorrow. Tonight, we¡¯ll seize control of half of the Zunde Royal Dynasty. We¡¯ve already secured two of the 73 cities. As per our agreement, we require an additional 36 cities.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll grant you half of the 73 cities of Zunde,¡± Xetsa responded resignedly. ¡°That¡¯s 36 and a half cities!¡±


    ¡°Make it 37 cities,¡± Braydon decided, wasting no time.


    The pressing concern was how to conquer these cities swiftly.


    Even deploying all ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army wouldn¡¯t suffice to capture them all.


    Xetsa, appearing disinterested, offered no further assistance beyond relinquishing the 5,000 miles of Zunde Royal Dynasty territory.


    Braydon, sitting at the head of the table, eyed Xetsa discreetly, formting a n.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look to me for help. I can¡¯t provide any,¡± Xetsa rebuffed preemptively.


    ¡°Then provide me with 37 divine decrees,¡± Braydon demanded bluntly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Xetsa eximed in disbelief. ¡°Do you think divine decrees grow on trees?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you once I¡¯ve received the divine decrees,¡± Braydon insisted.


    With the aid of the divine decrees, the Northern Army could assert control,pellingpliance from the aborigines.


    <div>

 Chapter 1253: Despair, Helplessness

    Chapter 1253: Despair, Helplessness


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The fear instilled by the Oracle Pce ran deep in the bones of the aborigines.


    None dared to disobey itsmands.


    Killing the bearer of the divine decree was tantamount to challenging the might of the Oracle Pce itself.


    It was a risk no one dared to take lightly.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s prestige was unassable.


    Sensing Xetsa Yeza¡¯s predicament, evident in her delicate touch to adjust her hair, Braydon Neal watched her depart.


    ¡°I¡¯ll deliver the items before dawn. Don¡¯t attempt to flee!¡± she cautioned, though Braydon had no intention of doing so.


    Once Xetsa had left, the Northern Army Army¡¯s regimentalmanders exchanged puzzled nces, bewildered by theirmander¡¯s association with the woman.


    Braydon addressed them softly, ¡°You all understand the sacrifices made to secure Machusa today. Now, a golden opportunity lies before us. The territory of the Zunde Royal Dynasty is on the verge of falling into our hands. I see no reason to decline without shedding more blood.¡±<div>


    ¡°But once you depart, returning won¡¯t be easy,¡± Luther Carden reminded him gently, his toneced with concern.


    ¡°What if the Oracle Pce poses a threat?¡± Cole Colbie inquired quietly.


    ¡°They wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Braydon responded with a faint smile.


    The death of a martial arts adept like the Young Divine Lord, who had mastered the martial arts, within the Oracle Pce would have dire repercussions.


    It would incite the fury of martial artists across the realms, heralding a new era of martial arts dominance.


    Such an eventuality would be untenable even for the 16th Great Divine Priest.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Xetsa that the leaders of the South Pole and the aborigines¡¯ higher-ups have been colluding for the past century,¡± Braydon disclosed softly.


    ¡°They may even have been in league with some Oracle Pce dignitaries. Certain descendants of the gods have crossed over to the outside world through the bronze door.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Skr Neal and the others eximed in shock and indignation.


    The soldiers at the front lines had waged bloody battles, defending the country gate against the aborigine martial artists, ensuring they didn¡¯t breach the bronze gate¡¯s defenses.


    To learn that someone of influence had colluded with the enemy was a betrayal of the highest order¡ªa treasonous act that would rock the martial arts world if exposed.


    Braydon, however, remainedposed. ¡°Over the years, many descendants of the gods from the outside world have likely assimted into our society. We must be vignt and safeguard ourselves against potential harm,¡± he advised calmly.


    ¡°At the same time, I suspect the Oracle Pce may already have ess to our personal information,¡± Braydon continued, drawing conclusions from Xetsa¡¯s intelligence.


    Descendants of the gods in the outside world were likely rying information back to the ruins periodically.


    But the Oracle Pce, aware of the outside world¡¯s martial weakness, wass cautious.


    Why hadn¡¯t they attacked the Bronze Gate?


    Unless there¡¯s a force in the outside world that could intimidate them,pelling them to adhere to the emperor¡¯s decree.


    Even martial artists at the emperor level would hesitate to engage in full-scale warfare.


    Braydon borated further, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult for the Oracle Pce to gather information about me. They perceive me as a descendant of the Divine Lord due to my mastery of the martial arts banished immortal. They¡¯ll go to great lengths to bring me to the Oracle Pce, perhaps aiming to influence my allegiance and instill their divine doctrines upon me.¡±<div>


    ¡°Understood. The Oracle Pce will never allow the Young Divine Lord, as they perceive him, to align with the outside world or ancient martial arts,¡± Yuri Quallsremarked, his eyes alight with understanding.


    With that, everyone grasped the Oracle Pce¡¯s motives¡ªto sever Braydon¡¯s ties with the outside world, as he held a unique connection with the vitality martial arts path in the outside world.


    The Oracle Pce deemed this association uneptable, as Braydon was the vessel for the martial arts civilization¡¯s most promising legacy¡ªthe Young Divine Lord, the future leader of all martial artists.


    It was evident why the Oracle Pce sought to take Braydon away.<div>


    As dawn broke, the invigorating air refreshed everyone¡¯s spirits.


    Xetsa¡¯s graceful figure appeared at the door, and with a flick of her hand, she ced 37 scrolls on the table.


    The golden scrolls exuded a subtle allure.


    ¡°Thirty-seven divine decrees, not a single one missing. Is that sufficient?¡±


    Xetsa inquired, confirming she had delivered as promised.


    Braydon approached her with a nod of gratitude.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble. Let¡¯s depart.¡±


    ¡°Commander!¡± The ten lieutenantmanders and hundred regimentalmanders rose as one, eager to apany them.


    ¡°Your children are about to be born. Give them names,¡± Luther interjected with a sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯ll name the boy. Let Heather choose for the girl,¡± Braydon decided, pausing to consider.


    ¡°Heather surely hopes for our children to lead peaceful lives. Even if they¡¯re ordinary, it¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s name him Peace Neal.¡±


    ¡°That could be a nickname, not a given name,¡± Yuri Qualls interjected, shaking his head.


    ¡°Once the child is born, he¡¯ll be the young master of the Northern Army, inheriting his father¡¯s legacy. He¡¯ll be crowned king in the northern territory and eventually ascend to the throne on Mount Tanish at twenty. This is the destiny of the Neal family.¡±<div>


    ¡°We¡¯ve endured much in our generation. If we bear these hardships, our future children won¡¯t have to endure as much as we did in our youth,¡± Braydon added, expressing his hopes for his offspring.


    With Xetsa, Braydon departed, uncertain when they would meet again.


    As he boarded the ancient bronze ship, he bid farewell to the Northern Army sons, promising to return.


    ¡°Brother!¡± The Northern Army sons watched, their eyes misty with emotion, as the ancient vessel took off.


    Braydon¡¯s voice echoed from afar, ¡°Let Heather, or the children¡¯s grandparents, name the two children. I, Braydon, have honored my duty to Hansworth and its people, but I¡¯ve also honored my obligations to Heather and my parents. Since our reunion, we¡¯ve been apart. I will repay what I owe Heather in this life or the next.¡±


    And with that, Braydon embarked on his journey, leaving behind the legacy of the Ning family.


    ¡­


    Braydon¡¯s voice grew softer and softer until the ancient bronze ship dwindled into a mere ck dot and vanished from sight.


    Frediano Jadanza, who had been stationed at Jaa¡¯ku, stealthily made his way to the foot of Machusa.


    From a distance, he observed Braydon boarding the ancient vessel.


    ¡°I¡¯m still too weak,¡± Frediano muttered hoarsely. ¡°If I were an emperor, I could overrun the Zunde Royal Dynasty. Braydon, why settle for just 5,000 miles ofnd?¡±


    ¡°If Braydon desires territory, I¡¯ll seize it for him!¡± Frediano felt a profound sense of humiliation. Today marked a grave dishonor for the Northern Army¡ªa day of great shame.


    ¡°If we had all be emperors, the Oracle Pce wouldn¡¯t dare to take my brother away!¡± Westley Hader eximed fiercely.<div>


    ¡°Without an emperor, the Northern Army shall not rest peacefully in my lifetime!¡± Luther dered with determination.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t ughter the Oracle Pce, I will never be at ease!¡± Yuri clenched his teeth, his eyes tinged with redness.


    Today, they bore witness to their brother, who had shielded them since childhood, being snatched away by outsiders.


    Braydon had been their protector in their formative years.

 Chapter 1254: Heather Gives Birth, Northern King Has Offspring

    Chapter 1254: Heather Gives Birth, Northern King Has Offspring


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Even to this day, Braydon Neal continued to protect them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Northern Army and its men, Braydon would have departed the 16th ruin upon learning of the Oracle Pce¡¯s intentions.


    The Oracle Pce wouldn¡¯t have been able to catch up to him in the outside world.


    Braydon would have been absolutely safe there.


    Upon returning to Hansworth, Martial Emperor Yanagi would spare no effort in safeguarding Braydon.


    The Sovereign Lord of the Heavenly Mountain, the Sword Immortal of Mount Sino, and the venerable figure of Kylo would all offer their protection to Braydon.


    Yet, in the end, Braydon chose to depart with the Oracle Pce.


    Braydon desired for the Northern Army, which he had painstakingly built, to establish its presence in the ruins.


    Everyone would rise to prominence, living for 500 years, and in the ensuing centuries, they could reminisce under the moonlight about the joys of life.<div>


    On that same day, in the capital city of Hansworth, the pce was heavily fortified.


    Nearly all the hidden agents of the Northern Army in the capital had shifted to the outer perimeter of the pce.


    A myriad of hidden agents crisscrossed, forming a defensive barrier.


    The capital garrison was on high alert, imposing martialw throughout the pce grounds.


    No one was permitted to enter or exit, and allmunication was intercepted.


    Outside a small courtyard, Sutton Wall stood with a trace of concern evident on his face.


    Marvin Townsend, head of the dark division, Dominic Lowe, head of the cab, Zavier Leach, the military master, Sawyer Quail, the martial master, and Kieran Normand, the weapon master, all arrived at the courtyard.


    ¡°Elder Wall, how is she?¡± Marvin inquired as soon as he arrived.


    ¡°Her water broke in the early hours of the morning. She¡¯s on the verge of giving birth,¡± Sutton reported.


    ¡°May the ancestors bless us. May both mother and children emerge unscathed!¡±


    Dominic prayed fervently to the divine beings.


    Kieran¡¯s head was throbbing.


    He grumbled, ¡°Stop your incessant nagging. You¡¯ve been at it since we left. Isn¡¯t it enough to drive one mad?¡±


    ¡°Am I annoying you? Given the Northern King¡¯s temperament, if anything were to happen to this mother and children today, we might as well prepare our own coffins for burial!¡±


    Dominic retorted, his eyes wide with rm.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Zavier said calmly. ¡°We¡¯ll wait outside. Whatever we require, we¡¯ll procure it from the national treasury. Nothing can afford to go wrong.¡±


    ¡°The birth of the Northern King¡¯s legitimate son will surely draw the attention of all the major martial arts factions in the country,¡± Sawyer softly reminded.


    Marvin¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°If they dare to make any moves, they¡¯re asking for their entire family to be wiped out. Once the child is born, he¡¯ll be the young master of the Northern Army, born into nobility. If any martial arts families dare to harm him, whether they are hidden agents or retired martial artists of the Northern Army, they¡¯ll seek revenge relentlessly!¡±


    ¡°No one ever said themandercked an heir. Once he has a sessor, it will be the future hope of the Northern Army.¡±<div>


    ¡°Destroy the hope of the Northern Army? Who dares?!¡±


    ¡­


    Marvin was a great hidden agent of the Northern Army.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, the sound of a baby crying echoed from the room.<div>


    The cries were loud and clear.


    ¡°She¡¯s given birth!¡± Sutton and the others nced toward the room in unison.


    ¡°It¡¯s a boy!¡± the midwife inside the room announced joyfully.


    ¡°Excellent!¡± Sutton eximed from outside the door. ¡°All the midwives will be rewarded handsomely today!¡±


    As he spoke, another cry filled the air.


    Braydon¡¯s daughter had been born.


    The firstborn boy became the older brother, while the girl bornter became the younger sister.


    Before the midwife could report the good news, a loud thud was heard from the room as an iron basin crashed to the ground.


    The midwife¡¯s panicked voice followed, ¡°Blood! Her Highness Heather is bleeding profusely!¡±


    Sutton and the others outside were shocked and rmed.


    Marvin, unable to enter the room, shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s happening inside? Why is there a sense of danger?¡±


    ¡°Winnie, Quina, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    Sutton remained the calmest amidst themotion.<div>


    Having overseen the pce for decades and weathered numerous crises, he had been by the Martial Emperor¡¯s side since Braydon¡¯s childhood.


    He calmly inquired about the situation inside the room.


    With a crack, the door swung open, revealing two silver-haired old women dragging a middle-aged midwife along with them.


    These women were Winnie and Quina, two ninth-level kings personally selected by Sutton.


    While ostensibly assisting, their true purpose was to safeguard Heather Sage, who was left vulnerable after childbirth.


    Sutton¡¯s cautious nature left no room for error, yet today someone had attempted to harm Heather during her most vulnerable moment.


    The two old women bowed slightly as they addressed Sutton, ¡°Chief Walls, Mrs. Loera tried to attack Her Highness with a dagger while she was weak, endangering both her and the children.¡±


    ¡°Take her away!¡± Sutton¡¯s eyes shed with anger.


    ¡°Leave her to me,¡± Marvin interjected coolly.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Sutton recognized that interrogation was Marvin¡¯s forte.


    As the head of the dark division, Marvin excelled in assassination, interrogation, and intelligence gathering.


    Moreover, being from the Northern Army himself, it was fitting to entrust the interrogation of the assant to someone with familial ties to the victim.<div>


    With a subtle wave of his hand, Marvin summoned two dark division experts.


    ¡°Take her away, deal with her severely. Spare none of her kin!¡±


    His gaze was steely, reflecting his unwavering resolve.


    As the chief, Marvin was not one to show mercy, especially when it came to threats against the Young Master of the Northern Army.


    Today¡¯s attempt on the Young Master¡¯s life was a direct affront to Marvin¡¯s authority, a challenge he would not take lightly.


    The dark division¡¯s prior investigation had found no wrongdoing with the midwife.


    It appeared to be an unfortunate ident.


    Those responsible for her background check would likely face severe consequences if any issues arose.


    In the event of a mishap, they would pay with their lives for their negligence.


    Thankfully, the children remained unharmed.


    Had anything happened, Marvin would have been unable to atone even with his own life.


    Heather¡¯s postnatal hemorrhage posed a grave threat, but the pce was well-prepared with various medicines to address emergencies.


    Despite the silence within the pce, news of Heather giving birth to twins quickly spread.<div>


    Even the Northern Army in the 16th ruin received the news promptly.


    Luther Carden and hispanions had little time to celebrate before heading to take control of the remaining 35 aboriginal cities.


    With the divine decrees Xetsa Yeza had given them, facing manpower shortages, the ten lieutenantmanders of the Northern Army were dispatched.


    Luke Yates had received a divine decree to oversee a major aboriginal city.


    Before Braydon¡¯s departure, he issued a secret directive: summon the Northern Army sons to the 16th ruin.


    Among them were notable figures like Westley Hader, Hendrix Bailey and Jonah Shaw.


    Lazlo Abbott, Lester Crawford, Cartley Yanagi, and others also entered the 16th ruin, along with Cora Yanagi, leader of the Phoenix Army.


    With over half of the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s territory now under the Northern Army¡¯s control, the Northern Army could anticipate a steady influx of resources in theing years.

 Chapter 1255: Green Lotus God

    Chapter 1255: Green Lotus God


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    With such an extensive territory and 37 aboriginal cities, feeding the million soldiers of the Northern Army was an easy feat.


    Even sustaining three to five million elites posed no challenge.


    If needed, Luther Carden could consider expanding the army or deploying the Sanguine Army and the Gray Wolf Army into the 16th ruin.


    However, as the situation had just stabilized, these discussions could be postponed forter.


    In the vast ruins, the enormous ancient bronze ship elerated to its maximum speed, reaching an impressive 9,000 meters per second.


    The intricacies of the martial arts civilization¡¯s technology were often beyond modernprehension.


    Covered in runes and powered by beast cores, the bronze ship¡¯s mechanisms were a mystery to ordinary people, especially if transported to the outside world.


    Onboard the bronze ship, Xetsa Yeza personally apanied Braydon Neal.


    When F Yengo entered the cabin, he said, ¡°Young Divine Lord, the bronze ship is passing by the Zunde Royal Dynasty. I need to go back and take charge of the situation there. I can¡¯t follow you to the Oracle Pce. Do you need anything? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it in advance.¡±<div>


    Braydon shook his head lightly. There was nothing he needed.


    Understanding his wishes, F tactfully withdrew.


    Xetsa then said softly, ¡°There arenumerous descendants of the gods in the Oracle Pce, and you will meet many people of your age, including young girls.¡±


    However, Braydon showed little interest in such matters, prompting Xetsa to smile faintly and refrain from further discussion.


    Young girls? It had nothing to do with Braydon.


    As the ancient bronze ship arrived at a royal city, the bustling capital surpassed all aboriginal ancient cities in prosperity.


    A multitude of people gathered, with the city¡¯s poption exceeding 20 million.


    Additionally, a significant number of experts resided within, making the capital city¡¯s foundation superior to any empire in the outside world.


    Braydon stood on the ancient bronze ship, gazing at the ancient city with his hands sped behind his back, lost in thought for a long while.


    Beside him, Xetsa stood shoulder to shoulder, offering a faint smile as she spoke, ¡°As a descendant of the Divine Lord, when you ascend to power in the future, the entire ruins will be under your rule. You won¡¯t need to concern yourself with just one capital city.¡±


    ¡°The ruler of all the ruins, like the previous Divine Lord?¡± Braydon inquired.


    Xetsa replied softly, ¡°Indeed, the first Divine Lordmanded immense reverence from all the gods due to his majestic presence. And you, having mastered the martial arts banished immortal, are destined to be the second Divine Lord in the future.¡±


    Braydon listened attentively, pondering whether the Great Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce would readily submit to a young man like himself.


    At only 21 years old, he realized that tomand their obedience, he would need strength surpassing theirs.


    Even then, the Great Divine Priests responsible for the various ruins would not yield easily.


    F, Lyapo Dubazane, and others alighted the bronze ship, and Braydon¡¯s group set sail once more, bound for the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡ªthe location of the 16th Oracle Pce, situated in the imperial city.


    After a full day¡¯s journey at the bronze ship¡¯s maximum speed, they reached the Donta Imperial City, located 60,000 miles from Machusa, emphasizing the immense size of the ruins.


    The bustling imperial city sprawled as far as the eye could see, divided into the inner and outer city, eachrger than Zunde Capital City.


    As they flew overhead, aborigines knelt in reverence, acknowledging the Oracle Pce¡¯s authority.<div>


    Observing the vastness of the imperial city from the bronze ship, Braydon gained a deeper understanding of the aborigines¡¯ overall strength.


    The bronze door linking the outside world and the ruins stood as a critical barrier that must remain sealed.


    Opening it would allow hordes of aborigines to flood into the outside world, potentially leading to the conquest and destruction of all countries.


    The formidable strength of the aborigines made people despair.<div>


    As the bronze ship gradually slowed its pace, traversing the entire expanse of the imperial city, it eventually reached the easternmost section¡ªa restricted area belonging to the Oracle Pce.


    Trespassers were met with swift and merciless death, as the sanctity of the gods¡¯ resting ce was not to be disturbed by outsiders.


    In the east, towering pces pierced the sky, with one in particr crowned by a human-shaped statue exuding an aura of dominance thatmanded submission.


    This statue, weathered by thousands of years, represented none other than the Divine Lord himself¡ªthe first of his kind and the founder of the Oracle Pce.


    Braydon, standing upon the bronze vessel, felt an unsettling sensation within his very being. His vitality stirred restlessly, causing his aura to waver slightly.


    Sensing his difort, Xetsa inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Struggling to maintainposure, Braydon responded, ¡°That statue¡­ Who is it?¡±


    His breaths came inbored gasps, evidence of the internal battle he waged to contain the turmoil stirring within him.


    His body, which had been pushed to its limits, seemed to harbor atent strength yearning to be unleashed.


    This sensation evoked memories of the Spirit Awakening Ceremony for Braydon¡ªan experience akin to when his bloodline was stirred during the ceremony at the Lenver Pond.


    Under normal circumstances, such feelings would be expected at the Lenver Pond.


    But now, Braydon couldn¡¯t fathom why he was experiencing them here.


    Observing his agitation, Xetsa inquired, ¡°That¡¯s the statue of the Divine Lord. Given your upbringing in the outside world, it might be connected to your ancestral heritage. What¡¯s happening to you?¡±<div>


    ¡°I need to go there,¡± Braydon dered, his heart driven by an overwhelming urge.


    Apelling force seemed to beckon him forward, yet Braydon found himself struggling, his very ability to flypromised.


    Without hesitation, Xetsa scooped him up and soared toward the imposing figure of the statue.


    The statue of the Divine Lord exuded a majestic presence, even challenging Xetsa¡¯s ability to fly in the air, such was its imposing aura.


    As Braydon drew closer, the restlessness within his blood intensified, apanied by a surge of hidden power that prompted a transformation within him.


    Suddenly, a colossal lotus flower burst forth from Braydon¡¯s being¡ªa vibrant red nine-petaled lotus, asrge as a bathtub, descending to rest at his feet.


    The appearance of the red lotus flower stirred the Oracle Pce into action.


    The Oracle Pce had ten Divine Priests, including Xetsa.


    They were normally stationed in various royal dynasties.


    There were a few Divine Priests based in the Oracle Pce.


    However, today, all the Divine Priests were in the Oracle Pce.


    ¡°The Green Lotus God!¡± eximed a Divine Priest with fiery red hair, his voice filled with astonishment. ¡°Has his descendant emerged?¡±


    ¡°Green Lotus God, among the few titanic figures in our martial arts history, stands equal to the Divine Lord. Could this be the awakening of his bloodline descendant?¡± spected another Divine Priest, his eyes brimming with tion.<div>

 Chapter 1256: The Northern King Slaying Emperors

    Chapter 1256: The Northern King ying Emperors


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For years, the Oracle Pce had diligently sought out descendants of various gods, driven by a crucial mission they believed these descendants held.


    Yet, it seemed their efforts had been misguided all along.


    The truthy within the bloodline of the Jansky family¡ªa lineage steeped in divine ancestry.


    Even back in the 14th ruin, the Qilin Beast, initially mistaken for a donkey by Luke Yates, had sensed the unmistakable essence of divine blood within Colton Jansky.


    It recognized the Jansky family¡¯s lineage as that of a god.


    Moreover, Braydon Neal himself was a descendant of the Green Lotus God.


    Now, as Braydon treaded upon the red lotus and ascended toward the statue of the Divine Lord, a remarkable transformation unfolded.


    The Divine Lord statue, seemingly invigorated, shed its stone skin, emanating an aura of supreme divinity that overshadowed even the heavens.


    This divine presence exerted a pressure so immense that even the Great Divine Priests and other celestial beings plummeted from the sky like crows, while the entire imperial city quivered under its weight.<div>


    Witnessing this spectacle, the denizens of the city erupted into a frenzy of awe and astonishment.


    ¡°The Divine Lord reveals his divine essence! May the Donta Imperial City be blessed!¡±


    ¡°Heavens above, the Divine Lord manifests his divinity!¡±


    ¡°Is there someone over there?¡±


    ¡­


    Themotion spread throughout the entire imperial city, leaving even the Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce dumbfounded.


    Could this truly be the descendant of the Green Lotus God?


    No, it was evident¡ªhe was a descendant of the Divine Lord!


    Leading the Oracle Pce¡¯s response was a woman garbed in crimson.


    With striking beauty and an air of authority, she emerged from the pce alone¡ªa solitary figure shrouded in red, with a veil concealing her features.


    She was none other than the 16th Great Divine Priest¡ªthe Oracle Pce¡¯s sovereign ruler.


    Upon closer observation, Braydon would undoubtedly discern a striking resemnce between this Great Divine Priest and Sadie Dudley.


    Who was she?


    The statue, towering nine meters high like a colossal giant, held secrets within its stone fa?ade.


    And now, whatevery hidden within had been stirred to life.


    Braydon¡¯s blood surged in response.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t merely the ancestral Jansky family bloodline that stirred within him; it was the bloodline of the Neal family itself.


    The 16th Great Divine Priest cast a meaningful nce and murmured, ¡°The descendant of the Divine Lord has finally arrived.¡±


    Standing before the statue, Braydon witnessed a seismic event unfold as cracks traversed its surface, causing it to crumble into a cascade of stone fragments.<div>


    Among the debris, a wooden box that was two meters long emerged, soaring out of the wreckage.


    The box, adorned with cryptic runes suggestive of a sealing enchantment, exuded an air of mystery.


    Braydon gingerly reached out, only to find an unseen force slice through his fingertip as he made contact.


    With a swift motion, a drop of scarlet blood dropped onto the box, breaking its seal and causing it to spring open of its own ord.<div>


    Withiny a simple yet formidable bow, measuring 1.8 meters in length, nked by nine golden arrows each spanning 1.5 meters.


    As the bow emerged, it emanated a palpable aura of ferocity that instilled fear in all who beheld it.


    Xetsa Yeza gasped incredulously. ¡°A weapon of the Divine Lord¡ªthe God ying Bow!¡±


    No one had anticipated that this legendary divine weapon, long lost to the annals of history and renowned throughout the martial arts realm, would be concealed within the statue.


    With Braydon¡¯s arrival, the God ying Bow stirred to life, its dormant spirit awakened, hungering for blood once more.


    The moment Braydon grasped the God ying Bow, he retrieved a golden arrow, prompting a peculiar sensation to envelop his entire being.


    It was as if his vision had expanded a thousandfold, allowing him to see far beyond the immediate surroundings.


    A thousand miles away, within a vastke, a colossal ck flood dragon, stretching a hundred meters in length, idly coiled in the water¡ªa veritable beast emperor.


    Drawing back his bow with the grace of the moon, Braydon unleashed the arrow, its trajectory a blur as it vanished from sight in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    A thousand miles away, a corpse materialized, the ck flood dragon impaled upon a massive boulder, blood spilling from its wound.


    The arrow had pierced straight through its head.


    The repercussions were immediate¡ªthe forbidden zone erupted in fury.<div>


    Several ck flood dragons ascended into the heavens, their roars reverberating in human speech as they demanded retribution for the invasion of their sanctum.


    ¡°Who dares trespass into the Flood Dragon Forbidden Zone? Show yourselves!¡±


    Roar!


    One particrly massive ck flood dragon, nearly 800 meters in length¡ªa behemoth on the cusp of bing a ck dragon¡ªled the charge, apanied by four others, their wrath palpable as they soared toward the Donta Imperial Dynasty with murderous intent.


    A mere thousand miles separated the forbidden zone from the imperial city, the direction from which the golden arrow had been unleashed.


    The flood dragons were poised for vengeance.


    High above, wielding the God ying Bow, Braydon stood transfixed, aghast at the bow¡¯s terrifying power.


    Truly, the bow lived up to its name¡ªa single arrow had felled a beast emperor a thousand miles away.


    ording to local lore, emperors were akin to gods.


    And if emperors were gods, then the God ying Bow was the harbinger of divine retribution.


    Braydon observed the movements of the flood dragons and subtly maneuvered his fingers to retrieve another golden arrow.


    Drawing his bow with the fluidity of moonlight, he aimed at one of the flood dragons.


    Whoosh!<div>


    The second golden arrow was released with such speed that even his mental power struggled to keep pace.


    Its trajectory spanned 800 miles, piercing through the air with deadly precision.


    The arrow found its mark, felling another flood dragon¡ªa swift demise as it plummeted to the ground, its life extinguished in an instant.


    Now, only four of the original five flood dragons remained, their ranks diminished by two fallenrades.


    The colossal 800-meter-long ancestor of the flood dragons trembled with shock, anger, and a tinge of fear.


    It had failed to detect the arrow¡¯s approach, realizing toote the danger it faced.


    There was no way it could have dodged it.


    One of the flood dragons eximed in terror. ¡°Patriarch, it¡¯s a God ying Arrow!¡±


    The golden arrow absorbed the ck flood dragon¡¯s power, leaving behind only a desated dragon skin.


    Then, it returned to Braydon¡¯s side, followed swiftly by the second arrow.


    A weapon of such terrifying power¡ªone unparalleled in the ruins¡ªthe God ying Arrow was now being tested by a supreme presence from the Oracle Pce.


    As the four remaining flood dragons hesitated, another golden arrow streaked through the air, striking down yet another of their kin.


    With three beast emperors now fallen in session, panic gripped the Flood Dragon Forbidden Zone.<div>


    ¡°Run!¡± the ancestor cried out in horror. ¡°Stay away from the Donta Imperial City!¡±


    Braydon halted his onught, harboring no sympathy for these spirit beasts, known for their predation of humans.


    His vitality gradually calmed, and astonishingly, the God ying Bow transformed into a beam of light and entered Braydon¡¯s body.


    This weapon, it seemed, possessed sentience.


    Braydon realized he could use his own vitality to nurture and enhance hispatibility with the God ying Bow.


    Acquiring the bow made this journey worthwhile.


    Simultaneously, within the Oracle Pce, every individual knelt down in reverence.


    Even the gods themselves bowed before him.


    ¡°May the gods bless the oracle. Wee, Young Divine Lord!¡± they chorused, disying profound respect for Braydon, the Divine Lord.


    Throughout the martial arts civilization, the Divine Lords were held in the highest regard, a source of immense pride.


    Approaching him with measured steps, the woman in red, identified as the 16th Great Divine Priest, spoke softly, ¡°The 16th Great Divine Priest extends greetings to the Young Divine Lord.¡±


    As Braydon observed her, a sense of familiarity stirred within him, prompting him to recall a figure¡ªSadie.


    The association felt inexplicable yet undeniable.

 Chapter 1257: Sadie Dudleys Mother is Still Alive

    Chapter 1257: Sadie Dudley¡¯s Mother is Still Alive


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Simultaneously, within Braydon Neal¡¯s spiritual aperture, the green-robed man whispered, ¡°Kid, if you want to survive, don¡¯t provoke her. Just follow her lead.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re here too!¡± the woman in red eximed, her lips parting in surprise.


    Braydon was genuinely taken aback by her reaction.


    She had sensed the presence of the green-robed man!


    Were they acquainted?


    The green-clothed man materialized directly, forming his mental power into his physical likeness.


    A hint of guilt shed across his expression.


    Licking his lips nervously, he spoke, ¡°Rayha, it¡¯s been years. You haven¡¯t changed a bit.¡±


    ¡°The descendant of the Divine Lord is here. I have no desire to quarrel with you. Leave on your own, or should I send you away?¡± Rayha Qhobs remarked softly.<div>


    Her name was Rayha Qhobs.


    This statement left the green-robed elder feeling awkward.


    Braydon remained impassive, sensing that the rtionship between the two was significant.


    He chose not to intervene.


    ¡°Blossom, you¡¯ve returned,¡± the man in green said gently. ¡°When will you return home?¡±


    It was Sadie Dudley!


    ¡°Her home is here,¡± Rayha replied icily.


    ¡°Sadie is your daughter?¡± Braydon was astonished!


    The green-robed man was Sadie¡¯s father, and Rayha was her mother.


    Both were alive!


    Braydon knew that Sadie¡¯s elders hailed from millennia ago.


    That they had survived until now was astounding.


    How formidable was their cultivation?


    A sense of unease crept over Braydon.


    Typically, a pinnacle expert could live for 500 years, while an emperor might survive for 700.


    Breaking this limit required extraordinary means¡ªperhaps even cryogenic suspension.


    Had they frozen themselves, awaiting to awaken in the future?


    The green-clothed man and Rayha had likely been preserved in cryogenic suspension before.


    From another angle, the foundation of Kylo was undeniably formidable and intimidating.<div>


    The ice used for preservation originated from Mount Kylo.


    The Kylo Mystic Ice wasn¡¯t merely esteemed as a treasure; it was utilized by their own people.


    Surveying Kylo¡¯s foundation, it was undoubtedly potent.


    Braydon even entertained the notion that the ancient figures entombed in the Kylo Ruins might not be deceased at all.<div>


    Instead, they were likely preserved with the Kylo Mystic Ice as their lifespans drew to a close!


    If true, it was truly remarkable!


    The power of these ancient beings was not to be underestimated.


    As their lifespans approached their end, they were sealed in ice.


    In times of trouble or facing formidable adversaries in the future, they would be resurrected one by one to safeguard Kylo.


    No wonder the hundred nations and even the prominent factions in Hansworth hesitated to provoke Mount Kylo.


    Its foundation was truly formidable!


    Who would dare to antagonize them?


    Generations of experts were preserved in their twilight years.


    How many venerable figures had they amassed?


    Aside from Kylo¡¯s own inhabitants, who else knew?


    Suffice to say, it was clear that one could not afford to provoke them!


    In the present moment, Braydon followed the duo into the pce.<div>


    ¡°Back then, Blossom was encased in ice,¡± Rayha inquired. ¡°When a simr flower appeared, she was released. Did that flower manifest again?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this kid,¡± the man in green pointed at Braydon.


    He was the flower in question.


    Rayha shook her head.


    ¡°Even someone as exceptional as the Divine Lord couldn¡¯t advance further. He reached the peak of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Even the ancient martial arts¡¯ First Emperor reached the peak of his art,¡± the green-robed man added.


    ¡°Both paths have their limits, both reaching a dead end. The Divine Lord¡¯s descendants may have inherited his talent, but even if the Divine Lord were reborn, he couldn¡¯t surpass that boundary. How could they?¡±


    ¡­


    Rayha spoke softly, conveying the notion that all the Great Divine Priests in the Oracle Pce had reached the peak of their martial arts journey.


    While they continued to live, their martial arts cultivation had reached its apex.


    A mncholic realization indeed.


    ¡°The era of the Divine Lord is not as illustrious aster generations,¡± Rayha continued softly, ¡°but as the progenitor, the Divine Lord birthed the most brilliant martial arts immortals for our civilization. He paved the way for martial arts cultivation.¡±


    ¡°All the Great Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce practice spells and techniques crafted by the first Divine Lord,¡± Rayha added, revealing another significant detail. ¡°None of them are inferior to the Divine Lords of the past.¡±<div>


    During the Divine Lord¡¯s era, he had attained unprecedented heights and charted a new course.


    Later generations bravely followed this path, reaching heightsparable to the Divine Lord himself. All martial artists benefitted from his guidance.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t surpass the Divine Lord and forge a new path,¡± the man in green sighed softly, ¡°then we¡¯re merely replicas of the Divine Lord and his Great Divine Priests.¡±


    Through their conversation, Braydon gleaned more insights.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s prowess was daunting.


    Its Great Divine Priests had reached the zenith of their martial arts journey.


    Simultaneously, it hinted at the finite nature of ancient martial arts.


    Martial arts, akin to the heavenly path, theoretically had no bounds.


    Yet, a segment had reached its conclusion.


    It suggested a misstep in the path or ack of aptitude to carve out a new trajectory.


    Indeed, such a feat was rarer than ascending to the heavens and might only emerge once in a millennium.


    ¡°The outside world is on the cusp of weing another golden age,¡± the green-clothed man remarked calmly. ¡°An era scarcely witnessed in a millennium is dawning, for it has birthed a figure akin to the First Emperor and the Divine Lord. And thisd is poised to lead the era.¡±


    ¡°The prodigy of the era who surpasses all prodigies?¡± Rayha mused softly, reminiscing about her own past as a true prodigy of her time.<div>


    A proud son of the era emerged only once in each generation, reigning supreme over all prodigies.


    In this era, that figure was none other than Braydon.


    Defeating every genius, he stood as the adversary of all prodigies.


    Those born in the same era as him were considered unfortunate by their peers.


    ¡°Since I¡¯m deemed useless, how about letting me returnter?¡± Braydon asked softly.


    ¡°Regardless of the oue, we must make an attempt,¡± Rayha responded gently, implying that there was no way out for him.


    The Oracle Pce was determined to give it a try.


    What if Braydon surpassed the Divine Lord and forged a new path?


    It would benefit all martial arts practitioners.


    ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll reside in the imperial city,¡± Rayha stated. ¡°The Oracle Pce will oversee your daily affairs, with Xetsa personally attending to you.¡±


    Braydon nodded, realizing he was effectively under house arrest.


    Confined within the Oracle Pce, he had no family or friends, no one to worry about him.


    Yet, it provided an ideal environment for cultivation, free from distractions.


    Departing from the pce, Braydon was apanied by Xetsa Yeza to a grand pce located south of the Oracle Pce.


    This would be his residence henceforth, a privilege reserved only for the Ten Great Divine Priests.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying in the adjacent pce,¡± Xetsa informed softly. ¡°If you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to reach out. The Great Divine Priest has instructed you to remain in the pce for the next few days, acquainting yourself with the surroundings. Avoid wandering aimlessly.¡±

 Chapter 1258: This Kid is a Freak

    Chapter 1258: This Kid is a Freak


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Ignoring her, Braydon Neal entered his designated pce, fully aware that he was effectively under house arrest.


    However, he had no other recourse.


    The might of the Oracle Pce was beyond anyone¡¯s reckoning.


    Xetsa Yeza sighed softly as she watched Braydon depart, murmuring faintly, ¡°Countless individuals in the entire Donta Imperial Dynasty have strived to gain entry into the Oracle Pce. Even aboriginal emperors aren¡¯t granted ess. You don¡¯t realize how fortunate you are.¡±


    Entrance to the Oracle Pce wasn¡¯t granted to just anyone; only the descendants of gods were permitted.


    Outsiders were strictly prohibited.


    Braydon¡¯s confinement within the Oracle Pce was a result of this policy.


    However, news of the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant¡¯s arrival quickly spread throughout the Donta Imperial City.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s decision to keep Braydon inside was driven by concerns over potential challenges from numerous geniuses within the city.<div>


    The imperial city boasted no shortage of true prodigies, including youthful emperors and the Oracle Pce¡¯s divine sons and daughters, considered the youngest gods of their generation.


    The Oracle Pce understood that Braydon¡¯s current strength didn¡¯t match up to these proud scions.


    Geniuses meeting inevitably led to shes, with death being a distinct possibility from even the slightest misstep.


    Living in the same era often led to enmity, aspetition among peers was relentless, driven solely by the pursuit of martial supremacy.


    Within the Oracle Pce, in a spacious lounge on the top floor, Braydon sat cross-legged on a futon, his eyes shut tight as he delved into his cultivation.


    He found himself in a rare moment of tranquility within the confines of the Oracle Pce, allowing him to focus on his cultivation without any concerns for safety.


    Throughout the 16th ruin, no one dared tounch a direct assault on the Oracle Pce, given the watchful eye of the Great Divine Priest, Rayha Qhob, who personally oversaw its defenses.


    Even the emperor of the Donta Imperial Dynasty deferred to Rayha¡¯s authority.


    Assisted by transcendent-grade spirit pills, Braydon¡¯s cultivation received a significant boost, enhancing his vitality by a staggering 10,000 Na each day.


    However, on this particr night, as midnight approached, a purple mist enveloped the entire Oracle Pce, signaling a breakthrough.


    Braydon had ascended to the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art!


    His breakthrough sent shockwaves throughout the Oracle Pce.


    Rayha, standing atop a grand hall, observed the scene and remarked softly, ¡°The purple aura spans 300 miles. He has reached the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art. His cultivation speed rivals even yours.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s truly extraordinary,¡± the green-robed man replied, unfazed by the development.


    He had anticipated Braydon¡¯s impending breakthrough.


    Having reached only the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art himself, the green-clothed man was a figure of the emperor level, capable of living for thousands of years.


    It had taken him 800 years to reach this level of cultivation.


    Yet, Braydon, at just 21 years old, had aplished what had taken the green-robed man eight centuries.


    Indeed, Braydon was a prodigy of unparalleled talent.<div>


    He had begun his martial arts journey at the age of seven, entered the war god realm at nine, and became a disciple of Mount Kylo, learning the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    From the age of nine onward, he had dedicated himself to mastering the Great Void of Kylo Art, achieving the fifth level in just twelve years.


    Such astonishing progress was unprecedented in the annals of Mount Kylo¡¯s history.


    The gods of the Oracle Pce watched in rm as the purple Qi gathered into a fog and streamed into a hall.<div>


    Within, Braydon sat cross-legged in front of the window, absorbing the purple Qi into his body.


    A red lotus flower blossomed on his left shoulder, its nine translucent petals gleaming in the light.


    Another red lotus had been cultivated, containing a million Na of vitality, its stamen aze with fire.


    Two of the three flowers had been cultivated, with the third nearingpletion.


    Opening his eyes, Braydon exhaled a turbid breath and rose to his feet, a purple Qi materializing in his palm.


    The three-foot-long strip of purple Qi shimmered like cloth, radiating a potent aura.


    This wisp of purple Qi could increase a martial artist¡¯s vitality by 10,000 Na, showcasing the incredible power of the fifth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    It had taken him the entire night to condense this wisp of purple Qi, emphasizing the immense potential of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but marvel at its potency, considering it on par with the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art in terms of terror.


    While thetter was renowned for its killing power, none could match the Great Void of Kylo Art in cultivation speed.


    As Xetsa entered the room, congratting him on his breakthrough, Braydon downyed his achievement. ¡°It¡¯s just a small breakthrough,¡± he replied modestly.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t inclined to discuss the Great Void of Kylo Art with outsiders.


    ¡°What materials do you need for cultivation?¡± Xetsa asked. ¡°Just let me know, and I¡¯ll arrange it for you.¡±<div>


    ¡°Do you have thousand-year-old spirit herbs?¡±


    Braydon asked bluntly.


    His cultivation required substantial resources, even with the assistance of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    He wanted to ascertain if the Oracle Pce possessed such rare herbs.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xetsa replied softly. ¡°How much do you need? I¡¯ll have someone deliver it at dawn.¡±


    ¡°The Oracle Pce is truly wealthy,¡± Braydon remarked, not hesitating to disclose his need for thousand-year-old herbs.


    As the dominant force in the ruins for millennia, the Oracle Pce had amassed vast treasures, supplemented by annual tributes from the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    As the sky began to brighten, Xetsa arranged for a batch of 71 thousand-year-old spirit herbs to be delivered.


    Each herb was coveted by those seeking the peak of cultivation.


    Combined, they could be refined into two types of spirit pills: the Blood Clotting Pill and the Body Tempering Pill.


    Braydon¡¯s intention to use these rare herbs for pill refinement was deemed audacious.


    Even an emperor-level alchemist might struggle to refine such pills once every thirty to fifty years, considering the scarcity of thousand-year-old spirit herbs.


    Gathering enough spirit herbs to refine a cauldron of spirit pills was already challenging, given their rarity.<div>


    However, being in the Oracle Pce made the task somewhat easier.


    With its strong foundation and vast treasure troves, the collection process proved less arduous than anticipated.


    In just half a night, the required spirit herbs were delivered to Braydon.


    Not stopping there, Braydon also requested a pill cauldron.


    The silver cauldron, standing at half the height of a human with three sturdy legs, was promptly provided.

 Chapter 1259: Breaking Through the Sixth Stage

    Chapter 1259: Breaking Through the Sixth Stage


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal carefully ced an aged herb into the silver pill cauldron, where red mes zed fervently.


    Beneath the cauldron, three eighth-level spirit beast cores served as the energy source, their power channeled through intricate patterns on the cauldron¡¯s surface, generating a searing spiritual fire.


    As the mes engulfed the herb, it transformed into a dense, pure spirit liquid¡ªa potent essence teeming with vitality, particrly beneficial for martial artists.


    With practiced precision, Braydon initiated the basic purification process, filtering out impurities beforemencing the second purification, and then the third.


    Utilizing his mental power, Braydon meticulously guided the purification, extracting even the minutest impurities.


    ¡°Cor Demeksa said that spirit alchemists can refine a spirit pill by purifying it three times. It¡¯s said that an emperor-level spirit alchemist can purify a spirit liquid four times,¡± Braydon said softly.


    However, mastering this technique wouldn¡¯t be easy.


    How would he be able to do it?


    If refining pills were simple, spirit alchemists would be far more abundant in the ruins.<div>


    He had to master the four-fold method of purification.


    He would definitely be able to concoct an emperor-level spirit pill.


    Unfortunately, it was not that easy.


    He purified the thousand-year-old spirit herb thrice before fusing it.


    The process of fusing the spirit liquid was very slow.


    Undeterred, Braydon continued the slow, deliberate fusion of the spirit liquid, knowing patience was key to sess.


    Carelessness could cost you the entire game.


    Braydon maintained a calm demeanor as he observed the transformation of the spirit liquid within the pill cauldron.


    Slowly, it amalgamated into a cohesive mass, thickening into a viscous fluid on the verge of solidification.


    Releasing his mental power like a precise de, Braydon sculpted the amalgamated liquid into ten spherical forms, each coalescing into small pill cores as the spiritual fire intensified.


    The cores swiftly took shape, cloaked in ayer of pill shell, until the mes receded, leaving behind ten steaming pills, their quality concealed beneath their brown robes.


    Braydon delicately crushed the pill shells with his fingers, releasing a rich medicinal aroma that permeated the pce.


    ¡°Superior-grade Blood Clotting Pill!¡±


    Examining the pill, he confirmed its quality before consuming it to verify its effects.


    Having previously relied on century-old spirit herbs for pill refinement, this time Braydon had utilized a thousand-year-old herb, a significant difference not only in age but also in potency.


    The value of such herbs was immeasurable, far surpassing their younger counterparts in medicinal strength.


    If one were to use ten hundred-year-old spirit herbs to exchange for thousand-year-old spirit herbs, others would definitely think that person was crazy.


    At the same time, he realized that the three-fold purification method was indeed not effective.


    In the past, the three-fold purification method could refine a supreme-grade spirit pill. After adding purple Qi, he could refine a transcendent-grade spirit pill.<div>


    As he consumed the pill, Braydon noted the immediate surge of power coursing through his body, a testament to the herb¡¯s potency.


    His strength resembled that of an ancient savage beast, leaving even Braydon astonished.


    His body exhibited cracks, with blood bubbles forming on his arms, threatening to burst from the overwhelming medicinal power of the spirit pill.


    Just as the situation seemed dire, a soft sigh echoed from outside the door, and Xetsa Yeza swiftly entered, cing her ice-cold hand on Braydon¡¯s chest.<div>


    ¡°Are you always so reckless when you cultivate to increase your strength?¡±


    Her terrifying spiritual force enveloped his body, suppressing the surge of power threatening to overwhelm him.


    With his mental power assisting, Braydon focused on cultivating and refining the medicinal energy, channeling it toward the third lotus flower on his right shoulder as dusk descended.


    After an entire night of intense effort, Braydon finally seeded in refining all the medicinal power, witnessing his vitality increase by an astonishing 70,000 Na.


    The potency of the spirit pill derived from a thousand-year-old herb was now evident, far surpassing that of its century-old counterpart.


    With nine Blood Clotting Pills remaining, Braydon nced at Xetsa, acknowledging his continued reliance on her assistance.


    With her help, Braydon dared to continue taking these pills.


    However, Xetsa expressed reluctance, ¡°If the Great Divine Priest finds out that I am helping you increase your vitality and cultivate ancient martial arts, I will not be let off easily.¡±


    Braydon calmly asserted, ¡°When I cultivate the third flower, my main focus will be mental power. Rayha Qhob hopes that I will achieve great sess in the future and pave a new path. My path requires both martial arts and ancient martial arts.¡±


    Both were indispensable to him!


    Xetsa found had no choice but to aid Braydon in condensing his vitality.


    Over the following week, Braydon diligently refined the remaining nine Blood Clotting Pills, resulting in the third red lotus on his right shoulder brimming with 700,000 Na of vitality.


    Thepletion of the third flower seemed imminent, and with a few more Blood Clotting Pills, Braydon could swiftly achieve great sess.<div>


    Despite his rapid cultivation, Braydon¡¯s foundation remained steadfast.


    The vitality he cultivated should have been stored within his body, but it was absorbed by the three lotus flowers.


    He kept the three flowers and appeared to be a newly ascended pinnacle; a deceptive facade indeed.


    Observing Braydon¡¯s elerated growth, Xetsa gently suggested, ¡°Your vitality has grown so quickly during this period of time. It¡¯s time for you to cultivate your mental power.¡±


    ¡°I know!¡±


    It was a sentiment that Braydon acknowledged.


    While uncertain if he would prioritize his mental power, he resolved to refine the Body Tempering Pill next, armed with a batch of thousand-year-old spirit herbs.


    As Xetsa departed, Braydon resumed his refining efforts.


    However, the process of refining the Body Tempering Pill proved to be as challenging as refining the Blood Clotting Pill.


    After a full day¡¯s work, he sessfully produced ten brown-colored pills, each enveloped in ayer of pill shells.


    The Body Tempering Pill, renowned for strengthening one¡¯s physique, was crucial for advancing in the path of ancient martial arts.


    With determination, Braydon consumed one of the pills, experiencing its formidable medicinal power coursing through his body.


    Though intense, his self-healing ability proved equal to the task, enabling him to withstand the pill¡¯s transformative effects.<div>


    His entire body¡¯s skin split open, staining his once pristine white garment red with blood.


    Yet, as quickly as the wounds appeared, they began to heal from within, a rapid regeneration that defied belief.


    But the respite was fleeting as the medicinal power surged once more, tearing through flesh and blood as if to forge anew.


    Enduring such agony was beyond the capacity of ordinary mortals, and Braydon was no exception.


    However, amidst the excruciating torment, Braydon¡¯s formidable mental power allowed him to keenly sense every nuance of his body¡¯s transformation.


    The pain, amplified tenfold or even a hundredfold, surged toward him like an unrelenting tide, yet he remained resolute.


    Despite the relentless assault on his senses, Braydon maintained hisposure.


    Eachbored breath and the depths of his unwavering gaze betrayed a profound calmness, tempered by an underlying resolve bordering on ruthlessness.

 Chapter 1260: I Will Kill Your Family Within a Year

    Chapter 1260: I Will Kill Your Family Within a Year


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s hands were stained crimson with blood, a testament to his inherent ruthlessness rather than any innate goodness.


    Under the relentless assault of pain, the dormant killing intent buried deep within him surged to the surface.


    For an entire day, the potent effects of the Body Tempering Pill wracked Braydon¡¯s body, transforming him into a veritable figure of gore.


    Blood coated his body, merging with his clothes to create a gruesome tableau.


    Even as night fell, he remained curled on the ground, his movements slow and deliberate.


    With a crackling sound, the dried blood scabs that encased him split open, melding with his garments.


    Rising to his feet, Braydon shed his bloodied exterior, revealing skin aglow with an ethereal light.


    The rigorous baptism of the Body Tempering Pill had left his physique invigorated and radiant.


    He stretched his body and drew a sword from his waist pouch.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s fingers flicked the de, sending a reverberating crack through the air as it snapped in two.


    Such was the strength of his newly fortified physique that even a level one spirit weapon sumbed to its might.


    ¡°This body is more than capable of handling a level three spirit artifact,¡± Braydon mused, gaining insight into his own extraordinary condition.


    A fist that could shatter a level three spirit artifact exemplified the immense power coursing through his veins.


    With each passing moment, his body grew stronger, edging closer to the realm where even level nine spirit artifacts would fail to hurt him.


    In his current state, he could likely fell a ninth-level spirit beast with a single blow, akin to a living level nine spirit artifact.


    Seated in meditation, Braydon swallowed another Body Tempering Pill, continuing his relentless pursuit of physical perfection.


    With each pill consumed, his resolve hardened, propelling him ever closer to his ultimate goal.


    The potent medicinal power continued to inundate Braydon¡¯s body, bestowing upon him a continuous baptism of strength.


    Under the relentless effects of the Body Tempering Pill, his physique underwent constant refinement, steadily ascending to new heights.


    By the time the medicinal effects had waned, Braydon had already reached a level where he could effortlessly attack a level five spirit artifact.


    Undeterred, he swallowed three more Body Tempering Pills, each intake further enhancing his physical prowess.


    With each subsequent pill consumed, Braydon¡¯s physique underwent another profound transformation.


    His flesh became imbued with an unprecedented strength, capable of shattering a level five spirit artifact with a mere fist.


    Determined to push his limits even further, Braydon consumed the remaining five Body Tempering Pills in quick session.


    Over the course of three days, he diligently refined the potent medicinal power, each moment bringing him closer to his goal.


    His physical might had now reached a level where a single punch could pulverize a level six spirit artifact.


    Throughout this intensive regimen, Braydon had remained confined within the walls of the Oracle Pce, prompting concerns from Rayha Qhob about his well-being.


    In response, Xetsa Yeza was dispatched to investigate and, if necessary, escort Braydon for a leisurely stroll around the imperial city to alleviate any worries.<div>


    Rayha had undoubtedly discovered Braydon¡¯s rigorous body tempering regimen.


    He was like a metamorphosing butterfly amidst the shedding of blood scabs and dead skin within his room.


    Upon entering the room, Xetsa was taken aback by the sight of the blood scabs and discarded skin as she asked in shock, ¡°What have you been doing the past few days?¡±.


    Nonchntly, Braydon exined, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve just been training my physique.¡±<div>


    ¡°Are you cultivating the Butterfly Transformation Technique?¡± Xetsa asked.


    ¡°What cultivation technique is that?¡±


    Upon hearing Xetsa¡¯s mention of the Butterfly Transformation Technique, Braydon¡¯s curiosity was piqued, unaware of its existence.


    Xetsa sensed that Braydon didn¡¯t seem to be lying. He wasn¡¯t cultivating the Butterfly Transformation Technique.


    It was a lost ancient body-tempering technique.


    Legend has it that the ancients observed a type of spirit beast and came up with a powerful body-tempering technique.


    Unfortunately, it had long been lost in history.


    Xetsa conveyed the Great Divine Priest¡¯s orders, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Great Divine Priest ordered me to bring you out for a walk. She might have been shocked by the human skin in your room.¡±


    epting the invitation without hesitation, Braydon followed Xetsa, intrigued by the prospect of exploring the imperial city.


    Imprisoned within the pce walls for some time, Braydon saw this chance to venture out as an opportunity to acquaint himself with the Donta Imperial City, the bustling heart of the 16th ruin and the former stronghold of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    It was an opportunity to unravel mysteries that had eluded him in the past.


    Guided by Xetsa, Braydon followed closely, absorbing the sights and dimensions of the Oracle Pce.


    There were distinct quarters allocated for the gods and the descendants of the gods, each section pulsating with its own unique energy.<div>


    Pointing toward the southern pce, Xetsa elucidated, ¡°That¡¯s where the descendants of the gods reside. Currently, there are 760 of them undergoing studies within the Oracle Pce. Upon ascending to godhood, their potential will be reassessed by the Oracle Pce.¡±


    She continued, ¡°Those with exceptional potential will remain within the Oracle Pce for further tutge and cultivation, while those with lesser potential will be dispatched to safeguard the surrounding aboriginal cities.¡±


    Xetsa¡¯s exnations shed light on the intricate workings of the Oracle Pce, where the futures of hundreds of potential gods were meticulously curated.


    ¡°How many gods does the Oracle Pce have?¡± Braydon asked.


    Curiously, Braydon inquired about the total number of gods within the Oracle Pce.


    ¡°Apart from the Great Divine Priest and the ten Divine Priests, there are 172 registered gods. However, only a handful reside within the Oracle Pce, with the majority stationed in therger cities beyond,¡± Xetsa disclosed, emphasizing the formidable might of the Oracle Pce.


    With nearly 200 warlock emperors under its banner, the Oracle Pce wielded unparalleled authority not only within the Donta Imperial Dynasty but also over many of the aboriginal cities below.


    It stood as the undisputed ruling power within the ruins, its dominion extending far and wide.


    At the same time, there were many pces in the Oracle Pce.


    As they traversed the pce grounds, their attention was drawn to a towering structure at the center.


    A formidable young man stood atop the pitch-ck pce, emanating an aura of immense power that seemed to permeate the very air around him.


    The intensity of his mental pressure grew, enveloping the entire pce in a radiant glow.


    Mental power materialization!<div>


    Although the young man¡¯s mental power seemed to have materialized inadvertently, its sheer potency was undeniable, a testament to his exceptional prowess.


    This warlock emperor had not only surpassed the pinnacle realm but had ascended to the emperor realm.


    Halting in his tracks, Braydon gazed into the distance, his attention drawn to the imposing figure above the pce.


    Simultaneously, the sturdy youth fixed his sharp gaze upon Braydon, his eyes seemingly imbued with mental power, carrying a hint of soul-seizing intent.


    A trickle of blood escaped from Braydon¡¯s lips as their gazes locked ¨C he was injured.


    The chasm in cultivation between them was vast.


    Xetsa interjected, stepping in front of Braydon with a furrowed brow. ¡°Divine Son, your mental pressure is excessive!¡±


    ¡°How feeble. I had hoped for a worthy opponent in the descendant of the Divine Lord, but it appears he disappoints. Can such weakness truly stem from the Divine Lord¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    The tall youth¡¯s voice dripped with contempt and disdain.


    Xetsa, speaking up in defense of Braydon, stated, ¡°The Divine Lord¡¯s descendant is still in his youth. While you have cultivated for 70 years, the Young Divine Lord is merely 20. He embarked on his martial journey at seven and cultivation at nine, totaling just over a decade. If he is given 70 years, even the Great Divine Priest might struggle to match him, let alone you, Divine Son!¡±


    In her defense, Xetsa inadvertently revealed the Oracle Pce¡¯s thorough investigation into Braydon¡¯s background.


    ¡°There are no ¡®ifs¡¯ in the path of arts,¡± the stalwart youth retorted dispassionately.


    ¡°Within a year, I shall eradicate your family.¡±<div>


    Braydon remainedposed, wiping the blood from his mouth as he calmly stated.


    The Oracle Pce would never let Braydon go in the next one or two years.


    Before he left, he had to kill this divine son of the Oracle Pce.


    ¡°And what will you use to aplish this within a year?¡± The youth¡¯s response wasced with incredulity.


    Xetsa hastened to catch up with Braydon, attempting to dissuade him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not act recklessly. He¡¯s cultivated for seventy years, reaching the third level of the emperor realm. You¡¯re not even a supreme pinnacle yet. It¡¯s not feasible to take him down within a year.¡±

 Chapter 1261: Cultivating the Three at the Same Time

    Chapter 1261: Cultivating the Three at the Same Time


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At this moment, Xetsa Yeza felt a surge of anxiety coursing through her!


    Braydon Neal halted, locking his gaze with hers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been engrossed in military affairs since childhood. My yearly cultivation barely amounted to a third of my time, and prolonged seclusion wasn¡¯t an option.


    ¡°If I go into seclusion for a year, no one in the world would dare to call themselves a prodigy!¡± Braydon asserted before turning on his heel and striding back to his pce.


    The journey to Donta Imperial City would have to wait.


    Xetsa watched Braydon¡¯s retreating form, a sense of bewilderment washing over her.


    It had been ages since anyone from the Oracle Pce had dared challenge the divine son.


    His strength was afterall undeniable.


    Frowning, Xetsa vanished in a blink, resolving to report the matter to Rayha Qhob.


    Young Divine Lord Braydon and Divine Son Matu Joko were ted for a life-and-death duel a year hence¡ªa confrontation that would undoubtedly deal a heavy blow to the Oracle Pce, regardless of the oue.


    Finding herself before the pce of the Great Divine Priest, Xetsa hesitated.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation. Let them proceed,¡± Rayha¡¯s voice echoed from within.


    Xetsa halted outside, puzzled by Rayha¡¯s acquiescence.


    Inside the pce, the green-clothed figure formed of mental power stood by the window.


    ¡°Are you truly allowing this?¡± he inquired softly.


    ¡°We have but one descendant of the Divine Lord. The Oracle Pce can afford to lose a divine son,¡± Rayha responded calmly.


    ¡°Are you certain the boy will emerge victorious?¡± curiosityced the green-d figure¡¯s tone.


    ¡°After a year, he¡¯ll either rise as an emperor or fall, unable to shoulder the weight of destiny. If he fails, it means that he will not even be as good as the first Divine Lord when he was young, let alone start a new path of martial arts. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of keeping him?¡± Rayha dered with icy resolve.


    If Braydon could be an emperor in a year and defeat Matu, he would create a legend.


    If not, his fate was sealed.


    Rayha remained steadfast in his decision not to interfere.


    The Great Divine Priests of the Oracle Pce had traversed the entirety of the martial arts path, yearning for something new.


    Braydon¡¯s emergence and his martial prowess had be the Oracle Pce¡¯s beacon of hope.


    Could this spark ignite a zing fire of hope?


    It all hinged on the impending battle a yearter.


    Sess would unveil Braydon¡¯s formidable talent, even earning him some measure of respect from Rayha.


    However, if Braydon faltered, Rayha would acquiesce to Matu killing Braydon.


    The useless descendants of the Divine Lord posed a threat only to the Oracle Pce¡¯s dominion over the 16th ruin¡ªconcerns that barely registered for Rayha.


    Perhaps the only individual she cared about was Sadie Dudley.


    Beyond that, the pursuit of a new martial path took precedence.


    Anyone else could be forsaken, even the divine son of the Oracle Pce, when deemed necessary.


    If Matu met his demise, Rayha could readily support another descendent of the gods without much effort.


    With over 700 descendants, selecting a new divine son was a trivial task.


    As Braydon retreated to his pce, he was left to his solitary contemtion in its cold confines.


    Outside, Xetsa¡¯s eyes betrayed her worry.


    She was acutely aware of Braydon¡¯s prowess.


    With the bloodline of the Green Lotus God coursing through him, his cultivation prowess surpassed that of ordinary martial artists manifold, though it came at a cost.


    Ascending to the emperor realm and dispatching Matu within a year seemed highly impossible feats, eachden with staggering challenges.


    Having already felt Matu¡¯s strength in their earlier encounter, Braydon knew the daunting task thaty ahead.


    The adversary was formidable, but not insurmountable.


    Braydon¡¯s aspiration to ascend to the emperor realm was not an impulsive decision.


    In the 16th ruin, the Donta Imperial Dynasty and its ten associated royal dynasties boasted a considerable number of emperors.


    On the other hand, the Northern Armycked even a single one¡ªan absence that left Braydon unsettled.


    To him, only by attaining the prowess of an emperor and the ability to kill an emperor could he navigate the wilderness spanning thousands of miles and safely return to Jaa¡¯ku.


    Surviving in the ruins demanded the strength of an emperor.


    Cross-legged in his pce, Braydon meditated with closed eyes, channeling the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Ever since reaching the fifth level of the art, he could daily condense a wisp of purple Qi, bolstering his vitality tenfold.


    Simultaneously, as he condensed the purple Qi, Braydon sensed his mental power surging tenfold faster than before, courtesy of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    This observation had first struck him upon advancing to the fourth level of the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    His mental power had then entered its fourth stage, capable of materializing mental power, yet the path to attaining the peak of mental power remained long.


    Only when his mental power and vitality attained perfection could he break through the final barrier and grasp the great path of the emperor¡ªan endeavor requiring time.


    Moreover, Braydon possessed a physique capable of shattering level six spirit artifacts with a single punch, a testament to his formidable vitality, spirit, and physique.


    Cultivating these aspects concurrently, Braydon aimed to achieve the emperor realm within a year, methodically honing his vitality and mental power internally, while externally training his physique.


    In unison, these endeavors would propel him to the level of an emperor, reaching great sess within a year.


    In the ruins, it was a rarity to find anyone who had attained the emperor realm solely through physical prowess, traversing the arduous path of strength.


    This path was notoriously challenging.


    It was rarer to see someone who had achieved the emperor realm through their physical prowess than ancient martial art emperors or martial art emperors.


    Furthermore, it demanded not only great difficulty but also a plethora of precious treasures.


    Achieving significant progress within a year seemed daunting.


    Over the subsequent days, Braydon secluded himself within the pce, abstaining from venturing outside even once.


    Immersed in ceaseless cultivation, ayer of dust had settled upon his skin after just a month of relentless dedication.


    Cross-legged and motionless, Braydon remained in deep meditation until one dawn, when a surge of mental pressure engulfed the entire pce¡ªhis mental power had broken through to the fifth stage.


    With this advancement, Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture radiated with a golden hue, granting him an extraordinary awareness of the vegetation within a hundred-meter radius.


    Simultaneously, 30 wisps of purple Qi encircled Braydon, each capable of enhancing one¡¯s vitality by 10,000-fold, totaling a staggering 300,000-fold increment.


    Consuming the purple Qi, Braydon felt his blood boil, his body aze with newfound vigor akin to a newborn sun.


    A continuous flow of vitality was drawn into the red lotus flower adorning his right shoulder.


    These three lotuses were ustomed to absorbing Braydon¡¯s vitality, a routine he had grown ustomed to.


    With 300,000 Na of vitality, the third red lotus finally reachedpletion, its form materialized with stamen ame.


    All three flowers had achieved great sess.


    Suddenly, a resounding boom echoed as the three red lotuses emanated red beams, piercing through the starry expanse.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes snapped open, gleaming with a newfound brightness as he sensed a profound connection with the three flowers.


    As thepletion of the three fire lotuses settled, the red light gradually dimmed.


    Petals tenderly encased the stamens, veiling themselves within Braydon¡¯s being, while an insistent desire for power emanated from the lotuses.


    It was clear¡ªthey hungered for empowerment, and Braydon was their sole provider.

 Chapter 1262: Terrifying Speed

    Chapter 1262: Terrifying Speed


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was taken aback.


    Swiftly, he activated the Great Void of Kylo Art, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth to nourish the three lotuses.


    Yet, he soon realized that it was merely a drop in the ocean¡ªthe energy he absorbed fell short.


    Across the distant pce, Rayha Qhob observed, remarking softly, ¡°All three flowers representing the Green Lotus God have reached great sess. I am truly eager to witness what emerges next.¡±


    ¡°The item has been retrieved, Great Divine Priest,¡± Xetsa Yeza announced, presenting a void pouch.


    ¡°Give it to him,¡± Rayha instructed gently. ¡°The three flowers require pure energy for formation.¡±


    Without hesitation, Xetsa hastened to Braydon¡¯s pce and produced the void pouch, revealing a colossal spirit crystal within.


    Oval-shaped and over nine meters in length, such a rarity contained an immensely pure and formidable energy.


    With determination, Braydon grasped the spirit crystal, channeling its power into his body.


    Yet, it wasn¡¯t him absorbing the energy¡ªrather, the three lotuses voraciously devoured it.


    The rapid absorption rate left Braydon astounded; even emperors would balk at such velocity.


    In a mere moment, the three lotus flowers depleted the massive spirit crystal, falling silent thereafter.


    Exhaling deeply, Braydon furrowed his brow, perplexed by the lotuses¡¯ behavior.


    Approaching him, Xetsa elucidated softly, ¡°The blood of the Green Lotus God flows within you, but your lineage remains iplete. Once it¡¯s fulfilled, the red lotus will transmute into a green one. The nine-petal green lotus will bloom, birthing something immensely potent¡ªan innate talent technique.¡±


    ¡°Innate technique?¡± Braydon regarded Xetsa with intrigue.


    Xetsa nodded. ¡°The Green Lotus God held a position of supreme authorityparable to the Divine Lord within the martial arts civilization. However, the Divine Lord created a new path essible to all martial arts practitioners, which slightly elevated his status. The technique crafted by the Green Lotus God was exclusive to himself and his progeny. While other practitioners couldn¡¯t grasp it, his formidable strength remained undeniable.¡±


    Revealing a revtion, Xetsa disclosed that the three lotuses within Braydon¡¯s body were indeed manifestations of his bloodline¡¯s power.


    Furthermore, each lotus had formed by absorbing a million Na of vitality¡ªa clear indication that this was not the culmination, but rather a fresh beginning.


    The lotus served as a vessel capable of birthing unique entities that would eventually evolve into Braydon¡¯s innate technique¡ªa bloodlinebat technique, to be precise.


    Braydon faintly sensed the burgeoning connection between himself and the three lotuses.


    Among them, something novel was undeniably taking shape within the stamen.


    However, its exact nature was unknown to him.


    Nevertheless, these lotuses had impeded Braydon¡¯s cultivation by absorbing his own power for so long.


    Now, he could finally put an end to it.


    Xetsa left the void pouch behind.


    ¡°There are spirit crystals inside. ording to the Oracle Pce records, you must provide energy to the three lotuses monthly, or else they will siphon your life force.¡±


    Braydon remarked lightly, ¡°These three are trouble.¡±


    Only Xetsa shook her head with a hint of helplessness.


    ¡°The technique of the Green Lotus God has captivated the martial arts civilization for millennia. As his descendant, you¡¯re truly fortunate. Given the choice, I¡¯d eagerly embrace the inheritance of the Green Lotus God¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    The Green Lotus God once held the stature of a divine-level figure¡ªabat prowess on par with the Divine Lord.


    If this bloodline inheritance birthed a bloodlinebat technique, it would undoubtedly be of divine level.


    Countless emperors would covet such a prize.


    Yet, for Braydon, did he have ack of divine-levelbat techniques?


    The Great Void of Kylo Art.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    The Martial Arts Banished Immortal.


    All were techniques of divine caliber.


    If he mastered one, he would undoubtedly ascend to the divine throne in due time.


    Braydon himself possessed no shortage of divine-levelbat techniques!


    The Mount Sino Sword Art stood as a quasi-divine technique.


    Likewise, Hansworth¡¯s hundred clothes inheritance boasted the same status.


    Each garment¡¯s original owner was a paramount figure who had left an indelible mark on their era.


    However, the passage of time had led to the loss of numerousbat techniques.


    It was thanks to quasi-divine level techniques that figures like Jonah Shaw and Hendrix Bailey could exhibit such astonishing prowess at a young age, reigning supreme without trepidation.


    Moreover, the rapid cultivation of the Northern Army sons owed much to the assistance of the quasi-divinebat techniques.


    These ancestral legacies, tested over millennia, still retained their renown in the modern era¡ªa testament to their efficacy and Braydon¡¯s own strength.


    Resuming seclusion within the pce, Braydon harbored no intention of venturing out.


    His mental power had ascended to the fifth stage, achieving three flowers¡¯ mastery.


    Yet, to realize his aspirations of bing an emperor, relentless cultivation remained imperative.


    Thankfully, the three flowers were no longer a hindrance, ceasing to deplete Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    Employing the Great Void of Kylo Art, Braydon daily augmented his vitality with a wisp of purple Qi, while his mental power surged.


    Golden mental power coalesced within his spiritual aperture, gradually expanding into a visible pond.


    For the sake of mastering the three flowers, Braydon appeared to be re-cultivating to the pinnacle realm.


    The initial eight levels proved rtively easy, but the ninth¡ªthe supreme pinnacle realm¡ªremained the ultimate challenge in cultivation.


    Over the following eleven months, Braydon dedicated himself to round-the-clock cultivation.


    Remarkably, in just one night, the umtion of his body¡¯s vitality transcended the low-level pinnacle, catapulting him into the high-level pinnacle realm.


    What¡¯s more, within a single day, he shattered the 20,000-Na threshold of the high-level pinnacle, attaining the conferred pinnacle realm.


    Within the subsequent two days, he surged forth to the peak of the conferred pinnacle realm, his vitality surpassing the 40,000-Na limit, thereby advancing to the chaos pinnacle realm.


    Four dayster, he ascended to the eminent pinnacle realm, and after eight more days, he emanated an imposing aura, marking his entry into the ascendant pinnacle realm.


    Observing from outside the pce, Xetsa was astounded by his prodigious cultivation pace.


    She murmured, ¡°The three flowers have reachedpletion. It absorbed all of his vitality, making him resemble a newly ascended pinnacle. But he managed to ascend to the ascendant pinnacle realm in a mere sixteen days.¡±


    Indeed, this was an extraordinarily rapid cultivation journey, even within the 16th ruin¡ªa realm boasting a vast popce.


    Comparatively, no individual could rival Braydon¡¯s meteoric rise.


    Braydon¡¯s relentless cultivation persisted, forging a legend with each passing day.


    His bold deration prior to seclusion, iming that none would dare to call themselves a prodigy if he secluded himself for a year, rang true.


    With his terrifying pace, he eclipsed any genius in existence.


    His cultivation march continued, and within the subsequent half-month¡ªprecisely sixteen days¡ªhe ascended to the inimitable pinnacle realm, entering the upper three levels.


    His vitality surged beyond 320,000-Na¡ªthe peak of the ascendant pinnacle realm.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s vitality stood at an impressive 321,000-Na, heralding his ascendance to the inimitable pinnacle realm, transcending the boundaries of the ascendant pinnacle realm.

 Chapter 1263: The Supreme Pinnacle Realm

    Chapter 1263: The Supreme Pinnacle Realm


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had ascended to the inimitable pinnacle realm, yet he remained resolute in his cultivation endeavors.


    Day and night, he tirelessly circted the Great Void of Kylo Art.


    Another month psed, and after thirty-two days, Braydon attained the sovereign pinnacle realm.


    His vitality soared to an astounding 641,000 Na.


    Outside the pce, Xetsa Yeza, silently standing guard, found herself numbed by Braydon¡¯s staggering cultivation pace.


    She was at a loss for words.


    In just two months and four days, he had reached the sovereign pinnacle realm, solidifying his status as a cultivation legend.


    Xetsa contemted intervening, concerned about the consequences of Braydon¡¯s relentless pursuit of strength.


    However, upon attempting to approach the hall, she hesitated.<div>


    Braydon was once again engrossed in cultivation.


    ¡°You still have nine months,¡± Xetsa gently urged. ¡°There¡¯s no need to push yourself so hard.¡±


    As she spoke, a wave of mental pressure enveloped the entire pce.


    This time, it wasn¡¯t his vitality but his mental power that surged.


    Braydon had reached the sixth stage, a remarkable feat achieved on the same day as his attainment of the sovereign pinnacle realm in ancient martial arts.


    His mental power now rivaled that of peak-level cultivators at the supreme pinnacle realm, surpassing ordinary practitioners several times over.


    After these breakthroughs, Xetsa advised, ¡°With nine months remaining before your battle with Matu Joko, it¡¯s okay to take a day of rest.¡±


    Braydon, however, had other ns.


    ¡°Could you help me locate some more thousand-year-old herbs?¡± he inquired, reaffirming hismitment to cultivating his vitality, mental power, and physical body concurrently¡ªa strategy he distinctly remembered pursuing.


    Cultivating all three aspects simultaneously, Braydon aimed to achieve mastery in each within a year.


    His goal?


    To shatter the pride and confidence of every genius in the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡ªto make them face the harsh truth and despair.


    Within that timeframe, he aspired to elevate his vitality, martial arts, and physical body to the emperor realm.


    If sessful, no one within the Donta Imperial Dynasty would dare im superiority in front of Braydon.


    Xetsa affirmed with a slight nod. ¡°You can utilize the spirit herbs from the Oracle Pce¡¯s treasure vault, but you must take breaks.¡±


    ¡°Send over the spirit herbs. I¡¯llmence refining the Body Tempering Pill and naturally pause to rest,¡± Braydon instructed, facing the window with hands sped behind his back, overlooking the Oracle Pce in its entirety.


    With Xetsa departing to retrieve the necessary thousand-year-old herbs, Braydon resumed his cross-legged position, delving once more into profound cultivation.


    This time, his aim was to ascend to the supreme pinnacle realm.


    His spiritual aperture had already opened, his mental power attaining stage six, and his vitality requiring only surpassing 1.28 million Na to enter the supreme pinnacle realm¡ªthe threshold of the emperor realm.<div>


    Once he entered the supreme pinnacle realm, he would be able to go against emperors.


    Failure to defeat an emperor would render his position a mockery.


    Armed with the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, he could harness the power of the stars to bolster his might, ensuring his capability to vanquish an emperor.


    Deep in meditation, Braydon¡¯s dedication to cultivation persisted.<div>


    Upon Xetsa¡¯s return, she found herself unable to intervene, instead quietly cing the spirit herbs down and maintaining a vignt watch outside the pce, warding off any potential disturbances.


    Meanwhile, within another pce in the Oracle Pce, Rayha Qhob spoke softly, ¡°He has advanced the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level. His pace of cultivation rivals ours. He instructed Xetsa to procure spirit herbs for refining the Body Tempering Pill. It¡¯s quite surprising.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve mentioned before, thatd is of a different caliber. His ambitions surpass our imaginations. He aims to ascend to the tri-emperor realm within a year!¡±


    The man in green stood by the window, gazing towards Braydon¡¯s pce.


    At that moment, he was taken aback.


    The peak of the emperor realm was the tri-emperor realm.


    It stood as an elusive goal, a concept proposed by an ancient ancestor in Hansworth.


    For 1,600 years, none had achieved this theoretical peak of cultivation.


    The tri-emperor realm demanded mastery in all three facets: vitality, martial arts, and body tempering.


    If he were to ascend to the tri-emperor realm, he was likelyparable to a quasi-divine.


    The Northern King possessed a ferocious demeanor, capable of dominating vast territories within ten thousand miles like a tiger.


    His audacity surpassed that of his peers.


    Surveying the world, how many could im the title of the Northern King at such a tender age,manding legions of armored elites across the desert?<div>


    The Northern King, heralded from youth, demonstrated maturity beyond his years, intelligence surpassing his peers, and ambitions transcending those of his mentors.


    Yet, Braydon cared not for the title of the Northern King, nor the emperor¡¯s throne in the capital.


    His desirey in iming the position as the world¡¯s number one martial artist.


    From a young age, his aspiration was to stand at the zenith of martial prowess, subjugating nations under the banner of the Northern King.


    His ambition extended to conquering a hundred countries single-handedly, asserting dominion over the global stage as the Garrison King.


    Alone in his pce, Braydon focused on ascending to the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Starting from the sovereign pinnacle realm with a vitality of 641,000 Na, his pursuit of the supreme pinnacle realm was projected to take two months.


    Two months passed in the blink of an eye, neither fleeting nor dragging.


    Braydon, immersed in cultivation, surrounded himself with a constant swirl of purple Qi, day and night.


    With each breath, the purple Qi permeated his being, infusing him with its energy.


    After 64 days, Braydon ascended above the Oracle Pce, reaching the supreme pinnacle realm¡ªa figure akin to a true dragon.


    His vitality zed like the sun, his fists capable of shattering mountains, his strength akin to the vast ocean.


    The supreme pinnacle realm marked the final step before the emperor realm, a testament to Braydon¡¯s relentless dedication.<div>


    From the sovereign pinnacle realm to the supreme pinnacle realm in 64 days¡ªa duration nearly identical to the time he had spent before.


    Ever since Braydon and Matu Joko agreed on a year¡¯s time, Braydon had dedicated a month to perfecting the third red lotus on his right shoulder. Later, he re-established his pinnacle cultivation, investing 128 days to breach the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Surpassing the vitality limit of the sovereign pinnacle, which stood at 1.28 million Na, Braydon¡¯s vitality soared to 1,281,000 Na, marking his entry into the supreme pinnacle realm¡ªthe ninth level of the pinnacle realm.


    ¡°Five months have psed since our one-year agreement,¡± Braydon remarked softly. ¡°Less than seven months remain.¡±


    In just four months, Braydon¡¯s progression from the low-level pinnacle realm to the supreme pinnacle realm showcased a terrifying velocity of advancement.


    ¡°You¡¯ve truly reached the supreme pinnacle realm!¡± Xetsa eximed in astonishment as she entered the room.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Braydon replied, rising with a faint smile.


    A golden light emanated from the spiritual aperture between his eyebrows, signifying his unparalleled mastery.


    During these two months, Braydon immersed himself in the cultivation of the Great Void of Kylo Art, day and night, witnessing a steady increase in his mental power.


    His mental power underwent yet another breakthrough, ascending to the seventh stage, amplifying his strength several-fold in just a few short months.


    The question lingered: could his current prowess vanquish an emperor?


    The answer remained elusive.


    ¡°Your progress is astonishingly rapid. You must remember to temper your pace and maintain equilibrium,¡± Xetsa advised, offering him a void pouch.<div>


    epting the pouch with a smile, Braydon contemted.


    Was his cultivation truly swift, or merely a release from the confines constraining his innate potential?


    ¡°I¡¯ll join you for a stroll around the Imperial City today,¡± Xetsa proposed, taking the initiative.

 Chapter 1264: One Years Time is Up

    Chapter 1264: One Year¡¯s Time is Up


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°After I defeat Matu Joko, I¡¯ll buy you a drink,¡± Braydon Neal dered, undeterred by Xetsa Yeza¡¯s advice.


    His cultivation journey would persist.


    He set his sights on pill refining, particrly the Body Tempering Pill.


    Utilizing thousand-year-old spirit herbs, he aimed to enhance his physique once more.


    Time was of the essence, with approximately seven months remaining.


    However, Braydon understood that as he progressed further, each breakthrough would demand more time.


    Bncing three cultivation paths while nearing the threshold of the emperor realm, Braydon harbored ambitions beyond eliminating the divine son.


    His aspirations stretched to traversing the ruins and returning to Jaa¡¯ku.


    If he were to reach the tri-emperor realm, hisbat prowess could rival that of a quasi-divine, rendering him virtually unstoppable within the Oracle Pce save for Rayha Qhob.<div>


    As Braydon delved into pill refining, Xetsa silently stood guard at the door, respecting his resolve.


    With the aid of thousand-year-old herbs, Braydon meticulously crafted a cauldron of Body Tempering Pills approaching supreme grade quality.


    Infusing them with purple Qi, he augmented their potency.


    He took our ten scalding pills and crushed their pill shells.


    Looking at the pills, he swallowed them without hesitation, and Braydon felt the surge of their potent medicinal energy coursing through him, refining his body to its core.


    Braydon¡¯s body, which had already been tempered, was twitching unconsciously.


    The burning sensation searing through his bone marrow was excruciating, akin to ants gnawing at his very core.


    It elicited a primal urge to shatter his own bones, a sensation that ignited a flicker of killing intent in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Such intense pain often stirred a martial artist¡¯s innate urge to fight, a reaction familiar to many.


    Enduring this torment silently, Braydon recognized that the agony of body refinement surpassed that of vitality and martial arts cultivationbined.


    Yet, achieving mastery over his physique would render him impervious to external threats, empowering him to vanquish adversaries in closebat effortlessly.


    Throughout the remaining seven months, Braydon remained secluded in his pce, surrounded by the dead skin shed after his body had been refined.


    During this period, a quasi-emperor affiliated with the Oracle Pce attempted to approach Braydon during his seclusion.


    He was a descendant of a god and a follower of the divine son, Matu.


    His presence within a thousand meters of the pce did not go unnoticed by Braydon.


    Standing atop the pce, Braydon brandished the God ying Bow and swiftly dispatched his would-be intruder with a single arrow, sparking amotion throughout the Oracle Pce.


    While inter-god conflicts were strictly forbidden, Rayha intervened to suppress the matter, decreeing that Braydon¡¯s residence was off-limits to all except Xetsa during his seclusion.


    Even a warlock emperor dared not approach, as Braydon¡¯s lethal prowess with the God ying Bow posed a grave threat.


    His formidable power resonated throughout the Oracle Pce, a testament to his divine lineage and unparalleled martial prowess.<div>


    Ordinary gods dared not provoke him.


    Seven months had passed, and it seemed that Braydon had secluded himselfpletely.


    Not even Xetsa could catch a glimpse of him in person.


    However, a year had swiftly gone by, and as the early morning dawned with gray skies and drizzling rain, it was evident that winter had arrived in the ruins, bringing bone-chilling winds and a gentle drizzle.<div>


    Soon, the rain turned to snowkes, covering the Donta Imperial City in a pristine nket of white, masking the imperfections of the world.


    Today, a significant event was set to unfold in the Oracle Pce¡ªthe long-awaited battle between the descendant of the Divine Lord and the Divine Son.


    Nearly all the key figures of the Oracle Pce had returned, alongside some dignitaries from the Donta Imperial Dynasty, including the Old Emperor Kyan Yengo himself.


    Apanying them were a group of formidable young prodigies from the Donta Imperial City, all of whom were young emperors in their own right.


    Among them, the most striking was a young woman in a white dress, her beauty ethereal and her face veiled, resembling a celestial being untouched by mortal affairs.


    She was Goddess Qwara Qhob of the Oracle Pce, also known as Sadie Dudley¡¯s younger sister.


    Ascending to the pce¡¯s peak, Qwara softly called out, ¡°Mother.¡±


    In response, the green-d man licked his lips nervously, inching closer to catch a glimpse of his daughter.


    However, Qwara recoiled, clearly disinterested in engaging with this stranger, leaving him visibly flustered.


    ¡°Qwara, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Attempting to ease the tension, Matu stepped forward, addressing Qwara with a gentler tone.


    Qwara nodded in acknowledgment but showed little interest in Matu, despite their shared upbringing.


    However, Qwara was the daughter of the Great Divine Priest, sealed in ice for countless years and only recently released after nearly a century.<div>


    Naturally, she exhibited a cold attitude toward outsiders.


    Though Matu seemed to harbor an admiration for Qwara, his feelings were unrequited.


    Qwara showed no interest in him whatsoever.


    ¡°Great Divine Priest, is Divine Lord Neal still in seclusion?¡± inquired Kyan, the emperor of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    ¡°Xetsa!¡± Rayha Qhob didn¡¯t want to prolong the conversation and turned to Xetsa, who was standing guard at the entrance.


    ¡°Great Divine Priest!¡± Xetsa entered the hall and bowed slightly.


    ¡°How is his preparation?¡± Rayha inquired.


    ¡°If he¡¯s fearful, he can kneel before the pce gates and concede,¡± Matu asserted with a domineering air.


    ¡°He has that option,¡± Rayha confirmed.


    Everyone present was aware of Braydon¡¯s past weaknesses.


    Just a year ago, his mental power had barely reached the fourth stage, and his vitality was notablyckingpared to even a supreme pinnacle.


    How could he possibly contend with Matu in just a year?


    However, in the past year, Xetsa had been by Braydon¡¯s side, witnessing his unparalleled cultivation speed.<div>


    While others may doubt Braydon¡¯s abilities, Xetsa understood his true potential.


    ¡°Braydon is still in seclusion,¡± Xetsa confirmed softly.


    ¡°One year has psed, he shall leave his pce today,¡± Rayha dered, unwilling to let Braydon evade the impending battle under the guise of seclusion.


    Dodging would be deemed cowardly and tarnish the Oracle Pce¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll fetch him,¡± Qwara, d in white, spoke up, her voice barely audible.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± Rayha granted permission.


    Amidst the watchful eyes of everyone present, Qwara proceeded to the pce where Braydon resided.

 Chapter 1265: Success at the Quasi-Emperor Realm

    Chapter 1265: Sess at the Quasi-Emperor Realm


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Concern clouded Xetsa Yeza¡¯s eyes.


    Individuals in seclusion were typically averse to interruptions.


    Disturbing them prematurely could result in them losing control.


    Braydon Neal was at a crucial juncture in his seclusion, striving to break through to the emperor realm.


    The timing of the disturbance couldn¡¯t have been worse.


    Qwara Qhob ventured into the pce, curious to catch a glimpse of the young man her sister admired.


    She ascended to the top floor without dy.


    Shortly after her entrance, she emerged disheveled, her hair in disarray, and her pristine white dress torn, revealing a patch of unblemished skin on her shoulder.


    Blood trickled from the corner of her lips as she escaped, clearly in distress.<div>


    ¡°Qwara?¡± Rayha Qhob eximed, a mix of shock and fury evident in her expression.


    ¡°Did that boy harm you?¡±


    The green-d man¡¯s eyes widened with concern.


    Qwara appeared shaken, a hint of fear lingering in her gaze, as if she had witnessed something unsettling.


    During her escape from the pce, a youth d in white robes with flowing locks pursued her in a trance-like state.


    It was Braydon.


    His visage remained unchanged, still that of a handsome young man.


    Yet, his eyes were shut, his consciousness seemingly clouded.


    He traversed the air with shallow but swift steps, each seeming disorderly yet possessing an inexplicable allure that rippled through the atmosphere.


    It was as though Braydon had be one with the cosmos.


    ¡°Enlightenment realm?¡± The green-robed man eximed, his expression a mix of shock and anger.


    ¡°He¡¯sprehending the path. He¡¯s genuinely in seclusion, not evading his adversary,¡± Kyan Yengo, the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s emperor remarked, wearing a pitying expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that the coveted state of enlightenment has been disrupted. He¡¯s now in a hazy state between rity and the great path. The benefits brought by martial enlightenment will be greatly diminished.¡±


    ¡°Why did you interrupt his state of enlightenment, Qwara?¡± Rayha asked, her toneced with anger.


    Her sternness stemmed from a deep understanding of Braydon¡¯s significance.


    If Braydon truly had the potential to surpass the first Divine Lord¡­


    He could pave a new path for martial arts practitioners worldwide.


    He could also pave a new path for Rayha, ushering countless martial artists to new heights.


    Qwara spoke bitterly, ¡°Mother, I entered the pce, but before I could approach him, I sensed the path runes and attempted to withdraw. However, he attacked me. If I had retaliated, he would have perished. I sought to ensure I wouldn¡¯t disrupt his martial state. I didn¡¯t even dare to defend myself with my cultivation.¡±<div>


    She had already exercised considerable restraint.


    The green-d man shook his head and sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re too naive. If he strikes you, you strike back!¡±


    Qwara fell silent, a hint of envy flickering in her eyes.<div>


    ¡°The enlightenment realm allows one to merge with the world. It¡¯s an opportunity every martial artist dreams of. I¡¯ve ruined it.¡±


    She felt remorseful.


    Everyone present understood the rarity of the enlightenment realm.


    Once entered, its benefitssted a lifetime.


    It enabled individuals to grasp profound insights and harbor hopes of ascending to higher realms.


    Yet, this realm had been disrupted by someone.


    Matu Joko¡¯s eyes gleamed with jealousy.


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡± he bellowed. ¡°Your year is up! I¡¯m your opponent!¡±


    Several people frowned at Matu¡¯s impatience.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Braydon to snap out of his daze before provoking him, eager for a confrontation.


    It seemed a bit too opportunistic.


    Though muddled, Braydon exhibited a hint of rity.


    His swaying figure slowly advanced toward Matu, raising his left hand and pointing lightly.<div>


    ¡°Very well!¡±


    Battle intent flickered in Matu¡¯s eyes as he prepared to engage inbat.


    However, in the next moment, his entire body went cold as he was engulfed by a bone-chilling killing intent.


    In his trance-like state, Braydon lightly tapped his left index finger, pointing forward.


    Boom!


    The snow that covered the earth split into half.


    The ground was split into half.


    A potent sword intent permeated the world.


    The emergence of this sword intent was nothing short of divine.


    The celestial de, ethereal and shapeless, could cleave through the sun and moon.


    Descending from the heavens, the de was formless and colorless, severing through a hundred miles of drifting snowkes.


    As the de descended, all life perished.


    In an instant, the Oracle Pce was rent asunder.<div>


    ¡°No!¡± Matu, filled with dread, released all his mental power, erecting a barrier of mental power around himself.


    Yet, he sensed an imminent, bone-chilling danger.


    A golden barrier materialized above his head.


    Crack!


    In the blink of an eye, the barrier shattered.


    The force of the sword descended, iming Matu¡¯s life.


    The divine son Matu fell, bisected, his blood sttering across the sky, painting the ground below with a crimson hue reminiscent of blood-red plum blossoms.


    A stunned silence fell over the area.


    Who could have anticipated this?


    With a single finger, Braydon had in Matu, a prodigy at the tri-emperor realm.


    Rayha rose in shock.


    ¡°What?!¡± she eximed incredulously.


    ¡°First generation bearing,¡± the man in green murmured softly.<div>


    It was as if he was beholding the first Divine Lord himself.


    Little did he know that Braydon¡¯s assault wasn¡¯t merely a single strike.


    The might of his sword was akin to that of the heavens¡ªunstoppable and divine.


    Heavenly Sword Nine Strikes!


    Capable of cleaving through the sun and moon, an unseen force of sword power descended instantly.


    Nine consecutive strikesnded in session at the same point, carving out a hundred-mile-long trench in the earth.


    Nine strikes in an instant.


    Irresistible.


    Inescapable.


    By the time the divine son Matu realized the danger, it was toote.


    He had already met his demise.


    In his foggy state of mind, Braydon didn¡¯t regard Matu as a worthy adversary.


    Rather, he saw him as nothing more than an insignificant ant, effortlessly exterminated with a flick of his finger.


    Even in his haze, Braydon¡¯s lethality was undeniable.


    If he were fully conscious, he could likely dispatch ten Matus in the blink of an eye.


    A year of seclusion had propelled Braydon to unimaginable heights¡ªa feat that few dared to dream of achieving.


    However, Rayha understood that with Braydon¡¯s unparalleled talent, ascending to the quasi-divine realm upon reaching the emperor realm was all but certain.


    The imperial technique mastered by Braydon was simply unparalleled in its potency.


    Yet, Braydon remained in his befuddled state, yet to fully awaken.


    He stood amidst the falling snow, his eyes shut tight, untouched by the icy kes swirling around him.


    What was he doing?


    Braydon himself didn¡¯t know!


    Naturally, he was delving into the depths of his own path to bing an emperor!


    After a year of secluded cultivation, Braydon had honed his physique, vitality, and mental power to perfection.


    Just yesterday, he had reached the state of enlightenment¡ªon the brink of ascending to the emperor realm.


    But today, his concentration was shattered by Qwara¡¯s intervention.


    Otherwise, Braydon would undoubtedly have transcended into the emperor realm.


    The tri-emperor ealm was tantalizingly close, yet now it eluded him.


    Yet, unlike most, who would have likely erupted into a frenzy and shed with Qwara to the death, Braydon remained serene as a tranquilke.


    Slowly but surely, his consciousness returned, snapping him out of his enlightened trance.


    The atmosphere was hushed as all eyes fixated on him, even Rayha¡¯s gaze held a tinge of reverence¡ªas if witnessing the resurrection of a god.


    Xetsa and the ten Divine Priests, who had witnessed Braydon¡¯s feeble state just a year ago, now knelt in sincere congrattions.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Qwara rose to her feet, her eyes heavy with remorse.


    Had it not been for her rash actions, Braydon would have undoubtedly attained the emperor realm today, perhaps even the elusive tri-emperor realm.


    Emperor Kyan Yengo, meanwhile, felt a surge of vindictiveness.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s might was too overwhelming, birthing yet another unparalleled prodigy.

 Chapter 1266: 360 Billion

    Chapter 1266: 360 Billion


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Among them was Rayha Qhob, who wielded control over the Oracle Pce and the 16th ruin, suppressing the entire Donta Imperial Dynasty for countless years.


    And now, another Young Divine Lord had emerged.


    The fate of the Donta Imperial Dynasty stilly in the hands of the Oracle Pce.


    Braydon Neal gazed at Qwara Qhob, her features veiled lightly, yet bearing a striking resemnce to Sadie Dudley.


    His tone softened involuntarily. ¡°You awakened me so that I could deal with Matu Joko. You didn¡¯t force me to break my promise. I owe you my thanks.¡±


    ¡°But that was your state of enlightenment. I disrupted it,¡± Qwara interjected, recognizing the iparable value of Braydon¡¯s enlightenment.


    Braydon shook his head lightly, indicating that he didn¡¯t view the state of enlightenment as unattainable.


    He had entered such states numerous times since childhood¡ªmore than Qwara and the others had witnessed.


    Though failing to reach the realm of emperor was somewhat regrettable after a year of arduous effort, Braydon had ascended to the quasi-emperor realm.<div>


    His prowess was no longer mediocre; his mental power and vitality had both reached their zenith.


    Even physically, he could shatter level nine spirit artifacts with a single blow.


    With his current strength, killing an emperor was well within his capabilities.


    As for Matu¡¯s demise, it garnered little concern.


    In the eyes of the Oracle Pce, a single divine son was dispensable; they could readily rece one with another.


    Having spent over a year in the Oracle Pce, Braydon was not worried about the Northern Army sons.


    Any attempts to exploit them would be met with retaliation, ensuring minimal vulnerability.


    The only thing on Braydon¡¯s mind was his children and Heather Sage.


    He made mental calctions; his two kids were already a year old, yet they hadn¡¯tid eyes on their father.


    Braydon longed to embrace his children, feeling deeply indebted to them and Heather.


    Braydon could nowe and go freely within the confines of the Oracle Pce and even take leisurely strolls around the Donta Imperial City.


    However, Xetsa Yeza always apanied him to ensure he didn¡¯t attempt to flee.


    After the recent battle where Braydon effortlessly dispatched Matu, his standing in the Oracle Pce elevated to just below that of the Great Divine Priest.


    The ten Divine Priests addressed him respectfully as the Young Divine Lord.


    News of Braydon¡¯s ascension to the quasi-emperor realm and his single-handed defeat of Matu spread rapidly throughout the Donta Imperial City, akin to a legendary tale.


    His meteoric rise from obscurity to quasi-emperor in just a year was unprecedented in the history of the Donta Imperial Dynasty, leaving all previous notions of genius in the dust.


    During Braydon¡¯s year-long seclusion in the Oracle Pce, no one in the entire Donta Imperial City dared to im superiority as the chosen one.


    Braydon¡¯s presence alone cast a shadow of doubt over anyone¡¯s im to greatness.


    He had be an immortal legend, striking awe into the hearts of all who dared to challenge his status.<div>


    Despite his formidable reputation, Braydon remained bound to the Oracle Pce, unable to venture beyond the borders of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    His departure would invite the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s aggression against Jaa¡¯ku of the Zunde Royal Dynasty, a vulnerability he couldn¡¯t afford.


    Despite this limitation, Braydon recognized the strategic importance of the ruins, realizing the potential to bolster the strength of the Northern Army¡¯s forces and expand Hansworth¡¯s territory.


    Thus, he dispatched the Northern Army into the ruins, aiming to harness its resources for the benefit of the Northern Army while simultaneously extending Hansworth¡¯s influence.<div>


    Capturing a ruin would open the floodgates for a continuous flow of resources to pour into the outside world, potentially benefiting Hansworth¡¯s martial arts scene immensely.


    Meanwhile, in Jaa¡¯ku, Frediano Jadanza and Luther Carden, in charge of Machusa, hurried over early in the morning.


    ¡°Frediano!¡± Luther called out to Frediano as they met.


    ¡°Have the Northern Army hidden agents reached Donta Imperial City?¡± Frediano inquired of Luther.


    Luther responded softly, ¡°We¡¯ve dispatched a few hidden agents already. Yesterday, we received word that themander is in the Oracle Pce and is safe.¡±


    ¡°Themander of the Northern Army being under house arrest by the aborigines is a grave dishonor!¡± Frediano¡¯s demeanor turned icy.


    The pride of the Northern Army martial artists could not allow such a slight to go unanswered.


    If the opportunity presented itself in the future, he vowed to exact vengeance upon the Oracle Pce and cleanse their honor with blood.


    Luther had arrived in Jaa¡¯ku for another purpose.


    He added, ¡°The Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s territory spans 5,000 miles, with 37 cities all under the Northern Army¡¯s control. Over the past year, a significant amount of resources has been funneled to Machusa!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s our current resource stockpile?¡±


    Frediano inquired, fully aware of its substantial value.


    Frediano¡¯s eyes gleamed as Luther revealed, ¡°Excluding Jaa¡¯ku and Machusa, the other 35 major cities each contribute an average of one billion small spirit stones monthly.¡±<div>


    He presented an ount book for reference.


    ¡°Thirty-five billion small spirit stones each month!¡± Frediano¡¯s excitement was palpable.


    With the Northern Army¡¯s ten legions deployed, eachmanded to guard one of the 37 aboriginal cities, the resources pouring in were more than sufficient to sustain a force of 100,000 soldiers per city.


    Essentially, the spirit stones from these cities were stockpiled in Machusa, remaining untouched.


    In the past year, Luther had amassed a staggering 360 billion spirit stones, a figure that also tranted to an astronomical sum in spirit crystals.


    ¡°The shipments from all corners of the world aren¡¯t just spirit stones; they also include refining materials and a plethora of spirit herbs.¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to mobilize the Sanguine Army and the Gray Wolf Army?¡±


    Frediano seemed to have anticipated Luther¡¯s intentions.


    ¡°Besides those three armies,¡± Luther replied softly, ¡°I intend to redeploy the other six elite armies: Cora¡¯s Phoenix Army, Westley¡¯s capital garrison, Cartley¡¯s Southern Hansworth Army, Christopher¡¯s Groot Army, and Joshua¡¯s Western Army!¡±


    Of the three armies, nine departments and twenty-four divisions, the Northern Army held the leadership position, followed by the Gray Wolf Army and the Sanguine Army.


    Frediano furrowed his brows slightly and shook his head.


    ¡°Mobilizing all our elite forces would leave the country vulnerable to external threats. If a rebellion were to break out beyond our borders, how would Heather defend the capital?¡±


    ¡°Any neighboring country that dares to provoke us now will meet their demise!¡± Luther¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination.<div>


    With the Northern Armymander still detained in the Oracle Pce, the Northern Armycked a central leadership figure.


    However, each of the Northern Army¡¯s senior officials could manage their own affairs independently.


    Currently, the Northern Army¡¯s focus had shifted from internal conflicts with the major factions within the country and the hundred countries to the ruins.


    They were prepared to confront any disturbance head-on.


    Luther continued, ¡°The armymander ismitted to territorial expansion and has brought his troops here. We¡¯re not just expanding territory; we¡¯re also honing ourbat skills. Since the Northern Army entered the ruins, our overall strength has increased significantly. Frediano, you¡¯re aware of this.¡±

 Chapter 1267: Extraordinary Young Master

    Chapter 1267: Extraordinary Young Master


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Frediano Jadanza was a decisive individual who understood Luther Carden¡¯s intentions well.


    He aimed to utilize the ruins to toughen up the country¡¯s various legions, transforming them into martial artist forces.


    They would invest heavily in enhancing their overall strength when necessary, just like the Northern Army.


    Presently, the Northern Army boasted more than 5,000 pinnacles, and the number was likely even higher than that.


    Among them, 3,000 were imperial guards, all at the pinnacle realm.


    The hundred regimentalmanders were also pinnacle martial artists, alongside over a thousand martial artists who had reached the pinnacle realm during this period within the various regiments of the Northern Army.


    While pinnacle martial artists were prime targets in the outside world, in the Northern Army, they weren¡¯t even considered qualified for regimentalmander positions.


    Meanwhile, the Northern Army could boast about having 590,000 kings, a number that continued to grow rapidly.


    The ruins were inherently conducive to martial artist cultivation, offering all the necessary resources.


    It was foreseeable that in the next three to five years, the Northern Army would churn out a considerable number of pinnacle martial artists.


    In the future, even if they departed the ruins and returned to Hansworth, the Northern Army elites could safeguard Hansworth for the next 500 years, deterring any foreign intrusion.


    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to be without soldiers in the country. We¡¯ll need to take turns defending,¡± Frediano stated softly.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± Luther responded.


    He intended to mobilize the Sanguine Army and the Gray Wolf Army to enter the 16th ruin.


    With nine legions from the Sanguine Army and seven from the Gray Wolf Army, they could allocate fifteen legions to fifteen locations, aiding in the defense of various ancient aboriginal cities.


    This move would also allow them to utilize the resources of these cities to further enhance their strength.


    The Northern Army lineage was indeed bing increasingly formidable.


    Every month, significant quantities of resources were transported from various cities to Machusa.


    With all these resources under Luther¡¯s control, he could manage their distribution in the future.


    Sending the Northern Army into the ruins was undoubtedly a wise decision.


    Compared to before, the overall strength of the Northern Army had increased not just by a few times, but by more than a hundred times.


    With the current might of the Northern Army cavalry, they could easily dominate any elite force in the world.


    It was conceivable that elites from all corners would eventually look up to the Northern Army as their leader.


    ¡°Have Haven Downing, the No. 0 hidden agent, and the Qilin children all arrived at the South Pole Ind?¡± Frediano suddenly inquired.


    ¡°They arrived about a year and a half ago,¡± Luther responded candidly.


    ¡°They are training in the ruins controlled by the ten great empires. They hold significant positions and wield great power. Their strength is not far behind ours.¡±


    Luther didn¡¯t keep any secrets from Frediano regarding these critical matters of the Northern Army.


    Among them, Haven was a prominent figure in the Alpha Empire and naturally held an important position there.


    Simrly, the No. 0 hidden agent and the others¡¯ current strength might not be inferior to Frediano¡¯s.


    The ten great empires had their primary focus on the South Pole Ind, where the world¡¯s young geniuses gathered to train in the ruins.


    Meanwhile, in Hansworth, at the southern gate of the capital, a breathtakingly beautiful woman carried a one-year-old girl.


    The little girl¡¯s adorable face and sparkling eyes resembled gemstones as she gazed around curiously from her mother¡¯s embrace, pacifier in mouth, yet silent.


    It was Heather Sage and her daughter.


    Following behind them was a one-year-old boy who was already able to walk.


    His two tiny legs moved smoothly as he toddled along.


    The resemnce to Braydon Neal was striking, inheriting his father¡¯s delicate features.


    Despite his curiosity about the world around him, the little boy remained by his mother¡¯s side, his clear eyes never straying.


    The little boy was none other than the eldest son of King Braydon, and that little girl was the little boy¡¯s younger sister.


    Together, the siblings followed their mother back to Preston to visit their grandparents.


    The capital¡¯s streets were bustling with military vehicles, a convoy of 50 apanying them.


    Dominic Lowe, ever the cautious elder, reminded them, ¡°Your Highness, please ensure your safety on the road and take good care of the children. If anything happens, contact the capital.¡±


    ¡°Seems like age has mellowed you,¡± Heather remarked, aware of Dominic¡¯s protective nature.


    When he was younger, he was not so wishy-washy.


    She boarded the car with the children, setting off for Preston.


    As they departed, Dominic watched them go.


    Kieran Normand joined him and remarked, ¡°Let¡¯s go. With Her Highness¡¯s strength, there¡¯s no need to worry. Moreover, the eldest son of the Northern King has inherited his father¡¯s talent. Born with connate pinnacle realm talent, one can only imagine what that child will achieve in the future.¡±


    Dominic expressed his unease, recalling an incident where Heather gave birth and an assassination attempt was made by a midwife.


    Despite a year-long investigation by the dark division, the perpetrator remained elusive.


    ¡°I can¡¯t shake this feeling of unease,¡± he confessed before heading back.


    Though Kieran remained unruffled, he couldn¡¯t ignore the implications of their conversation.


    The one-year-old boy had inherited his father¡¯s bloodline talent, born with connate pinnacle realm talent.


    Such news would surely send shockwaves across the world.


    A young child who was already at the pinnacle realm upon his birth meant a lifespan of 500 years and unparalleled strength¡ªa future Young Northern King was in the making, destined to cast his influence over the capital.


    Heather¡¯s motorcade route was top-secret, known only to a select few.


    However, as they approached Preston, passing through the morning mist, an unexpected event unfolded at the highway intersection.


    An unexpected turn of events unfolded on the straight highway as a middle-aged man in ancient attire appeared.


    d in a long white robe and bearing a slender frame, he carried an ancient ck sword on his back as he stood stoically on the road.


    The high-speed convoy spotted the peculiar sight from a distance.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got martial artists up ahead. Stay alert, everyone!¡± the young man in the lead car warned over the walkie-talkie.


    Without slowing down, all fifty cars simultaneously opened their doors, and over a hundred ck-d martial artists swiftly leaped out.


    These were all martial artists coordinated by Dominic, arranged in advance for such contingencies.


    In an instant, the sword sheathed on the back of the middle-aged man quivered faintly before he drew it, unleashing a crimson sword light that soared 800 meters into the air, cleaving through the speeding car and splitting it in two.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pinnacle attack! Protect Her Highness!¡± someone shouted in shock and fury.


    ¡°Swordsman Isaiah Cooper pays respects to the daughter of the civil arts,¡± Isaish¡¯s voice echoed.


    ¡°All sword cultivators hail from Mount Sino, yet here you are, seeking my life?¡±


    Heather¡¯s voice came from behind the car, pointing out the irony of the situation.


    Indeed, the world knew Mount Sino as the cradle of sword cultivators, with Braydon being its young master.


    However, today, it was a sword cultivator who had targeted Braydon¡¯s wife and children, bringing disgrace upon Mount Sino.


    ¡°The Mount Sino Sword Sect isn¡¯t the sole representation of sword cultivators in the world,¡± Isaish responded calmly.


    ¡°Your Highness, take the child and leave first. We¡¯ll cover the rear,¡± the young man in ck instructed as he opened the car door, preparing to whisk the two children to safety.

 Chapter 1268: The Tyrannical Lineage

    Chapter 1268: The Tyrannical Lineage


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The one-year-old girl trembled in fear, tears streaming down her tiny face.


    Meanwhile, the little boy remainedposed, observing silently.


    Heather Sage gently shook her head, acknowledging the imminent danger.


    ¡°A sovereign pinnacle is after me. You can¡¯t stop him. Leave,¡± she urged, her voice tinged with urgency.


    Isaiah Cooper was a sovereign pinnacle.


    He stood firm in his resolve.


    ¡°Hand over those children, and I¡¯ll grant Your Highness safe passage,¡± he stated with indifference.


    ¡°Is it the sects or the powerful families that threaten my children¡¯s future?¡± Heather¡¯s inquiry was soft but charged with significance.


    Braydon Neal held unrivaled authority, yet his zenith had long been established.


    None dared challenge him directly.


    However, with the emergence of his legitimate heir, the bnce of power teetered precariously.


    The mere presence of Braydon sent tremors through the established order, hinting at a future upheaval.


    In a world where factions hid in the shadows, biding their time, the birth of the Northern King¡¯s son jolted them from theircency.


    The prospect of a sessor inheriting Braydonwang¡¯s legacy, ascending to the throne, and wielding supreme authority fueled anxiety among the nation¡¯s power yers.


    Isaiah¡¯s objective was clear: to whisk away the two children to safety, twenty miles distant from their current location.


    As the drama unfolded, a middle-aged man emerged from Preston, bearing the surname Neal.


    He was the eldest son of the second generation of the Neal family.


    During the internal strife of the Neal family, his grandfather, Beckett Neal, arranged for him to leave Preston and head to the South Pole as an ordinary powerless person.


    Even his youngest son was sent off to the northern desert in the turmoil!


    The conflicts among the adults, the conspiracies, and the power struggles had ensnared the innocent seven-year-old Braydon.


    This experience left asting impact on Braydon for several years.


    As the middle-aged man, Louis Neal, gradually departed from Preston, his presence streaked across the sky like a shooting star beforending here.


    d in a green robe, his imposing figure stood tall and mighty in the sky.


    ¡°Swordsman Isaiah Cooper, Elder of the Sotara Sword Sect,¡± Louis uttered as he gazed at him.


    Startled and angered, Isaiah recoiled.


    He sensed an immensely perilous aura emanating from Louis.


    ¡°An emperor,¡± he retorted indignantly. ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡±


    With a swift motion, Louis raised his hand, unleashing a potent sword intent akin to the force of the heavens.


    The heavenly might cleaved through the entire highway, bisecting it effortlessly.


    In one swift strike, he ended Isaiah¡¯s life, leaving his lifeless body sprawled on the ground.


    ¡°Uncle Louis!¡± Heather greeted him with a soft smile.


    ¡°Dear child, though you¡¯re yet to marry, Laura and I have always regarded you as our daughter. You¡¯ve borne a son and a daughter for Braydon, yet he hasn¡¯t honored you with a title. He owes you,¡± Louis remarked fondly.


    Rxing his aura, Louis approached tofort the crying one-year-old girl.


    She was Louis¡¯s granddaughter, a fact that filled Heather¡¯s eyes with tears.


    To her, Louis was family.


    It had been too long since Heather had seen her rtives in Preston, including Braydon.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Liam to take you home,¡± Louis said.


    ¡°Where are you off to?¡± Heather inquired.


    Louis¡¯s eyes gleamed with resolve.


    ¡°The Sotara Sword Sect has wronged my daughter-inw and attempted to take the lives of my granddaughter and grandson. They must pay. The Neal family doesn¡¯t tolerate enemies.¡±


    Louis, renowned for his exploits on South Pole Ind, appeared determined to make his way to Sotara.


    The fourth master of the Neal family, Liam Neal, had already arrived.


    Surveying the chaos, he addressed his elder brother, ¡°Louis!¡±


    ¡°Take Heather home, Liam. I¡¯m heading to Sotara,¡± replied Louis, ready to charge ahead.


    However, Liam intervened softly, ¡°The Sotara Sword Sect has strong ties to Mount Sino. Why not let Winslow Jansky and the others handle it? It¡¯ll take you days to reach Sotara, and Heather has just returned from the capital. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to stay for long.¡±


    With just a few words, Louis reconsidered his decision.


    The founder of the Sotara Sword Sect was once a disciple cast aside by Mount Sino.


    It was time to set things right.


    Louis personally reached out to Mount Sino, briefing them on the situation.


    In response, a thousand swordsmen descended from Mount Sino, led by Sect Leader Winslow Jansky, with Wilbur and Waylin Jansky in tow.


    They swiftly eradicated the Sotara Sword Sect, extinguishing a force of 2,652 cultivators that had endured for seven centuries in a single day.


    The ruthless efficiency of Mount Sino¡¯s action sent shockwaves.


    Braydon, the young master of Mount Sino, had been the target of the Sotara Sword Sect¡¯s aggression.


    They tried to kill his wife and children, leaving no doubt about Mount Sino¡¯s resolve.


    They would not keep these people alive.


    Meanwhile, in the capital, Dominic Lowe received the news with a mixture of astonishment and rage.


    ¡°These fools are truly asking for their own demise,¡± he eximed furiously in the cab.


    ¡°Attacking the son of the Northern King¡­ If the Northern King catches wind of this, he¡¯ll mobilize the Northern Army to invade all 23 provinces. Regardless of the culprit, it¡¯s likely the ancient martial arts sects and powerful families won¡¯t escape annihtion!¡±


    ¡°The direct descendant of the Northern King, a connate pinnacle realm¡­ It must have truly rattled them,¡± Zaiver Leach remarked solemnly.


    A glint of killing intent flickered in Dominic¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Only a handful of us old timers know the route of Heather¡¯s return to Preston. Aside from us, the central bureau is handling it.¡±


    ¡°Are you suggesting someone from the central bureau leaked the information?¡±


    Zavier¡¯s astonishment was palpable.


    How else could outsiders have known Heather¡¯s route to Preston?


    The central bureau had been Dominic¡¯s domain for decades.


    If there was a breach, it meant trouble among his ranks.


    Darkness clouded Dominic¡¯s expression as he departed without a word.


    He intended to personally investigate the matter, and whoever was found responsible would meet their end.


    Among the Northern Army sons, status outweighed all else¡ªfamily bonds and friendships held no sway.


    The safety of Heather held significant implications for the capital¡¯s rtions with the Northern Army.


    No longer would the Northern Army sons be treated lightly.


    They wielded considerable influence in the capital and held sway even in the ruins.


    An exnation was imperative.


    Failure to provide one would invite personal inquiries from Luther Carden and the others, a scenario no member of the central bureau could survive.


    The de wielded by the men of the Northern Army was already drenched in blood; a few more drops wouldn¡¯t incite fear.


    Meanwhile, in the 16th ruin, Luther calmly perused a red-sealed urgent message.


    His demeanor turned frosty as he absorbed its contents.


    He spoke with icy indifference, as if addressing empty air. ¡°In my name, Imand that Dominic Lowe order the 5,000 pinnacles of the Northern Army toply with my orders unconditionally.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± affirmed a hidden agent messenger, swiftly dispatched to deliver the decree.


    There was something unsettling about this message.


    He was obviouslymanding Dominic to obey his orders.


    Any who understood the ruthless nature of the Northern Army would recognize this as a tant threat.

 Chapter 1269: Imposingly Rich Luther Carden

    Chapter 1269: Imposingly Rich Luther Carden


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The letter¡¯s contents raised a crucial question: What did the 5,000 pinnacles of the Northern Army desire?


    It was a clear disy of intimidation.


    Could Dominic Lowe rally them to his cause?


    Not a single one of the 5,000 pinnacles of the Northern Army could be swayed.


    Luther Carden,manding authority, instructed to convey that the 5,000 pinnacles of the Northern Army were at Grand Secretary Lowe¡¯s beck and call.


    In the distant capital, Dominic¡¯s visage turned an rming shade of green upon receiving the news.


    ¡°This is a threat!¡±


    His fury resonated, causing tremors throughout his entire being.


    ¡°The Northern Army already boasts 5,000 pinnacles?¡±<div>


    Zavier Leach¡¯s astonishment was palpable.


    This formidable force could easily overpower martial arts families nationwide.


    The rapid development of the Northern Army on South Pole Ind within just over a year was astounding.


    ¡°What have these youngsters been up to in the northern territory?¡± Dominic muttered incredulously.


    How had they managed to train so many pinnacle martial artists in such a short span?


    Sawyer Quail emerged, revealing his knowledge.


    ¡°The Northern Army has infiltrated the 16th ruin and is expanding Hansworth¡¯s territory. They¡¯ve seized half of the Zunde Royal Dynasty and conquered 37 aboriginal cities.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at this revtion.


    He had beenpletely unaware of these developments.


    If true, the Northern Army would possess a significant stockpile of cultivation resources desperately sought after by the outside world.


    Contemting his options, Dominic reached out to Luther with a thick face, seeking spirit stones and herbs.


    Little did he know, Luthercked neither spirit stones nor influence,manding the entire military supply of the Northern Army.


    A staggering 360 billion spirit stonesy within Machusa, all under his control.


    With Dominic having spoken, there was no room for loss of face.


    Luther promptly transferred one billion small spirit stones overnight, dispatching them to the capital without dy.


    Dominic¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment, struggling to regain hisposure for an extended moment.


    ¡°What did you request from them?¡± Kieran Normand inquired.


    ¡°They provided me with one billion spirit stones, a thousand spirit herbs, and a hundred spirit artifacts,¡± Dominic replied, finally breaking his silence.


    ¡°These youngsters are incredibly affluent! I doubt even the capital¡¯s treasury can match the reserves of the Northern Army!¡±<div>


    Kieran shared in the shock.


    One billion small spirit stones was an astronomical figure, surpassing anything the capital had ever seen.


    Yet, if they realized this bounty was but a fraction of the Northern Army¡¯s wealth, who knew how they would react.


    In the Donta Imperial City, news of Braydon Neal¡¯s ying of Matu Joko, the divine son, had spread like wildfire.<div>


    Amidst the bustling main street of the inner city, adorned aboriginal warriors paraded about.


    Braydon strode calmly alongside Divine Priest Xetsa Yeza until they halted before a restaurant.


    Recalling his earlier promise, Braydon remarked, ¡°As I said, I¡¯ll buy you a drink once my seclusion isplete.¡±


    Xetsa nced at the restaurant¡¯s signboard, Lagos Marriott Hotel, with a faint smile.


    ¡°This establishment isn¡¯t one that wees just anyone,¡± she remarked.


    ¡°Is there a guest more esteemed than the Oracle Pce in the Donta Imperial City?¡±


    Braydon teased.


    Indeed, the Oracle Pce stood above all other forces in the 16th ruin.


    Even the Donta Imperial Dynasty bowed before its authority.


    A mere attendant from the Oracle Pcemanded respect throughout the realm.


    The duo entered the Lagos Marriott Hotel, where the first-floor lounge buzzed with influential figures from the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Among them were representatives from the myriad ancient families and countless intertwined factions of the Imperial City.


    Braydon stepped into the Lagos Marriott Hotel, where a sharp-witted young man approached and bowed, attempting to curry favor.<div>


    ¡°Are you two here to stay or for dining?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯ll dine. Please arrange a private room,¡± Braydon requested, ustomed to a more secluded setting.


    Meanwhile, Xetsa, veiled in white, surveyed the surroundings with her clear eyes.


    Visits to such establishments were rare for her, as she had long been stationed in the Zunde Royal City as an official of the Zunde Royal Dynasty.


    Were it not for the appearance of the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant, she wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to return to the Oracle Pce.


    Nheless, the ten Divine Priests, second only to the Great Divine Priests, held significant sway.


    In their domains, they were akin to local rulers, enjoying a freedom not found within the Oracle Pce¡¯s confines.


    The young man appeared troubled.


    ¡°Young Master, almost all our private rooms are booked. There are none avable. Would you consider a window seat in the hall, offering a splendid view?¡±


    ¡°I recall a banquet room on the top floor of the Lagos Marriott Hotel¡¯s guest quarters,¡± Braydon interjected.


    Given their statuses, dining in public was unsuitable.


    As descendants of the Oracle Pce¡¯s Divine Lord and a priestess, engaging in public revelry risked tarnishing the Oracle Pce¡¯s prestige.


    After all, gods were meant to be revered, and their lofty status garnered adoration worldwide.<div>


    Moreover, being recognized could invite unwee attention.


    ¡°The banquet room is priced three to five times higher than standard private rooms, at five spirit crystals per day,¡± the young man exined.


    One spirit crystal equated to a thousandrge spirit stones or a million small spirit stones.


    A single private roommanded five million small spirit stones¡ªa considerable sum.


    Yet, in the Donta Imperial City, wealth was abundant among its many formidable denizens.


    Ordinary folk would hesitate to enter such establishments, where even pinnacle martial artists had to go through a great deal just to patronize them.


    However, for individuals like Braydon and Xetsa, the cost of spirit crystals was inconsequential.


    Braydon had dedicated a year to secluded cultivation, expending hundreds of thousand-year-old spirit herbs in the process.


    Moreover, with Xetsa¡¯s vignt guard during his seclusion, a few spirit crystals paled inparison.


    Upon reaching the ninth floor of the Lagos Marriott Hotel, Braydon and Xetsa found themselves faced with only six guest rooms, each offering avish experience.


    Some rooms were tailored to amodate martial artists, boasting spacious areas exceeding 300 square meters.


    Among them was a restaurant designated for banquets.


    Respectfully, the quick-witted young man inquired, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±<div>


    Braydon deferred to Xetsa for the choice, allowing her to ce the order.


    As for culinary preferences, Braydon held no specific preferences.


    After cing their order, Xetsa dismissed the young man and began sipping her hot tea.


    ¡°The Great Divine Priest instructed me to remind you that while defeating Matu ismendable, your martial journey has no end. She suggests allocating at least three days per month to visit the Hall of Edicts for further learning.¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Braydon epted without hesitation.


    He harbored a keen interest in delving deeper into the workings of the Oracle Pce and the broader Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    In Braydon¡¯s eyes, all foreign races were adversaries.


    Trapped within the confines of the Donta Imperial City and the Oracle Pce, he saw no alternative.


    One day, when he could no longer be contained, Braydon would rise to overthrow the 16th ruin and dismantle the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    The enmity between them was irreconcble.


    ¡°Defeating Matu has undoubtedly earned you renown in the Donta Imperial City,¡± Xetsa remarked.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s crucial to note that individuals surpassing Matu within the Oracle Pce are not just Her Highness Qwara Qhob. The inhabitants of the Hall of Edicts are formidable in their own right.¡±

 Chapter 1270: Get Lost Within Three Seconds

    Chapter 1270: Get Lost Within Three Seconds


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Is the Hall of Edicts where the descendants of the gods study?¡± Braydon Neal queried casually.


    Zetsa Yeza affirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Indeed. When the Great Divine Priest has free time, he often imparts his wisdom there. Upon learning of Matu Joko¡¯s demise, the brilliant minds of the Hall of Edicts grew restless, eyeing the coveted position of the divine son.¡±


    Braydon remained indifferent.


    ¡°That holds no interest for me,¡± he dered.


    The prospect of ascending to divine son status held no allure, nor did he wish to assume any roles within the Oracle Pce.


    While the Oracle Pce possessed the power to confine Braydon, his allegiancey elsewhere.


    Crossing certain boundaries was out of the question; Braydon was acutely aware of what was and wasn¡¯t permissible.


    If the rising star of Hansworth were to align with foreign races while bearing the Great Hansworth Seal, it would forever tarnish Hansworth¡¯s legacy, bing an indelible stain upon Hansworth.<div>


    Some actions were irredeemable, their consequences evesting.


    Amidst their conversation, the meal arrived, apanied by wine.


    Suddenly, a frosty voice pierced the air from guest room number six.


    ¡°Get lost! I demand to know who dares to upy my room.¡±


    The sweating young attendant outside attempted to exin to a distinguished guest, but his pleas fell on deaf ears.


    Guest room number six was his private room. Just because he had note the day before, someone else actually took his room.


    He was inexplicably furious.


    With a resounding crash, the door copsed, shrouding the room in dust.


    Zetsa observed impassively as Braydon calmly regarded the intruder.


    Interrupted mid-meal, Braydon faced the arrogant young man who now stood before them in the dining room.


    ¡°What¡¯s this? You¡¯re the ones who took over my guest room?¡± he sneered.


    ¡°Leave within three seconds, and you may possibly live,¡± Braydon remarked casually.


    In the Donta Imperial City, encounters with aborigines often involved martial artists from other races.


    As long as they didn¡¯t provoke Braydon, they were generally safe.


    However, anyone who dared to provoke them would meet a swift demise.


    For the outsiders, each kill meant one fewer enemy for the Northern Army in the future.


    ¡°No one has ever dared to address me in such a manner in the Donta Imperial City,¡± the noble youth retorted, seething with anger.


    Ignoring the youth¡¯s outburst, Braydon remained impassive.


    Three seconds.<div>


    It was Ghali Finca¡¯s final opportunity.


    Departing would ensure his survival; staying would seal his fate.


    ustomed to arrogance from a young age, Ghali had relied on his influential background to navigate the Donta Imperial City with impunity.


    Yet, in the presence of truly formidable individuals, such as Braydon, his status held little weight.<div>


    However, as a wealthy scion, most smaller families wouldn¡¯t dare offend him, allowing him to retain his position.


    Ghali wasn¡¯t foolish enough to antagonize those with powerful backgrounds, lest he umte enemies.


    Yet, today, a couple had brazenly upied his usual guest room, a clear indication that they didn¡¯t regard him with respect.


    As the brief window of opportunity psed, Braydon cast a fleeting nce at the haughty youth.


    In an instant, an invisible mental pressure descended upon Ghali,pelling him to his knees.


    A look of terror washed over him as a bloody scar materialized between his brows.


    It was a mental assault.


    Braydon¡¯s cultivation had ascended to the quasi-emperor realm.


    How terrifying was mental power?


    The mental power of a quasi-emperor could materialize from nothingness to substance with a mere thought.


    In an instant, Ghali¡¯s life was extinguished as Braydon¡¯s mental power transformed into a steel needle, piercing his brain and ending his existence on the spot.


    The quick-witted young man¡¯s face drained of color as he hoarsely announced, ¡°Young Master Finca is dead¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡±


    Overwhelmed, he nearly fainted, his mind reeling with the realization that something monumental had urred.<div>


    Trouble had once again befallen the Lagos Marriott Hotel.


    The death of the Donta Inner City¡¯s Young Master Finca within the confines of the Lagos Marriott Hotel spelled inevitable repercussions from the Finca family.


    How could they allow such an affront to go unanswered?


    ¡°It seems our meal ns are foiled,¡± Braydon remarked softly, casting a nce at Zetsa.


    ¡°In the Donta Imperial City, aside from the descendants of the gods, everyone else is inconsequential,¡± she asserted, bolstering Braydon¡¯s resolve.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s denizens were revered as gods, while those yet to ascend were considered their descendants.


    Outsiders were deemed insignificant ants.


    Commanding the fate of all living beings was no trifling matter.


    ¡°We should depart,¡± Zetsa urged.


    Rising to his feet, Braydon tossed down ten spirit crystals.


    ¡°You two cannot leave!¡± the young man interjected, blocking their path.


    ¡°You¡¯ve killed the Finca family¡¯s young master. If you flee, what will be of me?¡±


    Maintaining hisposure, Braydon calmly responded, ¡°An arrogant child surely hails from a prominent lineage. If anyone seeks retribution, direct them to the Oracle Pce to confront me. The one responsible for the demise of the Finca family¡¯s young master goes by the name Braydon Neal.¡±<div>


    With that deration, Braydon and Zetsa departed, leaving the young man stunned and shaken to his core.


    He stood there in disbelief, utterly shocked by the events that had transpired.


    These two individuals hailed from the Oracle Pce.


    Were they truly divine beings?


    The young man trembled, his eyes betraying a mix of fear and trepidation.


    On their way back to the Oracle Pce, Braydon¡¯s gaze inadvertently fell upon a modest shop nestled along the main street: Shop 112.


    upying a modest space of 70 to 80 square meters, the shop didn¡¯t stand out among its surroundings.


    However, one item disyed within caught Braydon¡¯s attention¡ªa sword.


    While it wasmonce for shops to retail weapons, this sword was different.


    It exuded an aura of coldness, unmistakably the Northern Army Sword.


    How had this sword, typically exclusive to the Northern Army, found its way into such an inconspicuous establishment in the Donta Imperial City?


    Coming to a halt in front of the shop, Braydon pondered the anomaly.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Zetsa inquired, puzzled by Braydon¡¯s sudden halt.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯ve been secluded for too long. Just felt like taking a peek outside,¡± Braydon replied smoothly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent a year in seclusion at the Oracle Pce,¡± Zetsa chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s the longest stint you¡¯ve had since childhood, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Braydon offered a slight nod in agreement, acknowledging the truth of Zetsa¡¯s observation.


    Unperturbed by the peculiarities, Zetsa followed Braydon into the shop.


    Serene as ever, she remained unfazed by the trinkets on disy.


    Aware of the boundless treasures at the Oracle Pce¡¯s disposal, she recognized the insignificance of the shop¡¯s offerings.


    To her, everything within was but mere trifles.


    Yet, Zetsa understood that Braydon sought not material wealth but respite.


    His desire to spend a day leisurely exploring after a year of seclusion was entirely reasonable.


    It underscored his cautious nature and meticulous nning.


    Approaching the counter, Braydon addressed the young man engrossed in his tasks.


    Startled by Braydon¡¯s presence, the young man looked up, his enthusiasm evident.


    ¡°What type of sword are you interested in, Young Master?¡± he inquired eagerly.

 Chapter 1271: A Bad Sign

    Chapter 1271: A Bad Sign


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I¡¯m in need of a custom-made sword,¡± Braydon Neal dered, specifying his requirements.


    ¡°The de should measure three feet and three inches in length, with a frosty cold edge and a slightly thicker body.¡±


    The young man pivoted and called out, ¡°ckie, fetch that ck sword! We have a customer looking to purchase a de!¡±


    ¡°On it!¡±


    Another attendant hurried over, retrieving the Northern Army military sword from its disy.


    epting the sword, Braydon inspected it before offering a smile.


    ¡°This de feels a tad light. Could you craft a new one for me, but make it 500 pounds heavier? It needs to be perfectly suited to me. Here¡¯s the deposit. Once it¡¯s forged, send it directly to the Oracle Pce.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, sir. I¡¯ll have it forged within the day!¡±


    The young man assured him, epting the bag containing not only spirit crystals but also something more peculiar.


    With their transaction concluded, Braydon and Xetsa Yeza departed from the shop.


    Back at the Oracle Pce, Xetsa softly offered her assistance.


    ¡°If you need a weapon, I can arrange it for you.¡±


    ¡°I was just thinking about crafting a weapon for fun. The God ying Bow serves me well, but if the Oracle Pce boasts an array of emperor-level weapons, a spear would suit me nicely,¡± Braydon disclosed his preference.


    With a nod, Xetsa assured him, ¡°Consider it done,¡± before setting off to address his request.


    Emperor-level weapons were highly coveted treasures, yet the Oracle Pce possessed ample reserves.


    Should Braydon desire something, the pce would readily amodate his wishes.


    In no time, Braydon returned to his pce.


    Activating his be, he unleashed his golden mental power, forming a protective shield that enveloped the chamber, ensuring he remained informed of any probing intrusions.


    He then took out a ck token, a unique artifact native to the ruins.


    Such spirit artifacts held no offensive or defensive capabilities; their sole purpose wasmunication.


    With a gesture, Braydon summoned forth a rippling mirror-like surface.


    Meanwhile, in Shop 112¡­


    The young ountant, stationed in a concealed chamber, saluted sharply.


    ¡°Northern Army¡¯s Cian Jarman extends his greetings to themander!¡±


    Braydon remained unruffled by the revtion, having already discerned the true nature of the shop¡¯s upants as hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    Clearly, they had infiltrated the Donta Imperial City.


    Cian exined gravely, ¡°Second Master currently controls half of the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s territory and 37 aboriginal cities. Before themander¡¯s arrival in the Donta Imperial Dynasty, Divine Priest Xetsa Yeza assured that the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s territory would belong to the Northern Army in the future. Second Master dispatched hidden agents to establish contact with F Yengo in the Zunde Royal Dynasty in advance.¡±


    He continued, ¡°Then, Second Master sent arge number of hidden agents to infiltrate the Zunde Royal Dynasty. After that, we arrived at the Donta Imperial City via caravans from the Zunde Royal Dynasty.¡±


    Braydon nodded thoughtfully, recognizing the immense effort expended by Luther Carden to facilitate these covert operations.


    Cian then proposed, ¡°If you wish to leave, we can arrange for an evacuation tonight, Commander.¡±


    Yet Braydon was cognizant of the delicate situation.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce holds dominion over the entire ruins. Were I to depart the city, the Donta Imperial Dynasty might marshal their forces,manding the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s army to assail the Northern Army.¡±


    He elucidated the precarious predicament, emphasizing the critical role his presence in the Oracle Pce yed in safeguarding the Northern Army¡¯s stability.


    If he were to leave the Oracle Pce without a word, things would not be in their favor.


    If the Oracle Pce could give the Northern Army these territories, they could also take them back by force.


    In one night, they would be able to return the Northern Army to its original state.


    Understanding the implications, Cian reluctantly acknowledged, ¡°Second Master stands prepared to withdraw.¡±


    It was clear to all Northern Army soldiers that they had unwittingly be a burden upon theirmander.


    The Oracle Pce didn¡¯t wield the Northern Army as a threat.


    How could the Northern King consent to being confined within the Donta Imperial City?


    He felt trapped here, akin to a hostage.


    Sensing Xetsa¡¯s imminent arrival, Braydon ended the conversation.


    Simultaneously, he instructed Cian to ry to Luther that the Northern Army couldn¡¯t depart from the ruins.


    They couldn¡¯t easily relinquish everything they¡¯d established in the 16th ruin.


    When Xetsa arrived at Braydon¡¯s pce, she was carrying a long wooden box.


    ¡°Open it and take a look,¡± she said softly.


    Braydon lifted the lid, revealing a long spear emitting a cold gleam.


    The entire weapon, ck and three meters in length, exuded an icy aura from its tip.


    The coldness was palpable, enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Embedded with an emperor-level beast core, the spear was an emperor-level weapon, pulsating with the power of a living emperor.


    Braydon grasped the spear, its weight of 2700 pounds feeling just right in his hand.


    As he tested its strength, he felt the weapon¡¯s inherent ferocity.


    With a slight movement, he thrust the spear skyward, unleashing a sharp aura that pierced through the pce, reducing the zed tiles to ash.


    Impressed by its formidable piercing force, Braydon offered rare praise.


    Xetsa, unveiling her beautiful face by removing her white veil, remarked, ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. There are certain matters that can¡¯t be discussed publicly. Now that we¡¯re back at the Oracle Pce, there are things I must share with you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Braydon inquired, stowing away his emperor-level weapon.


    What Xetsa revealed next was enough to incite fury in Braydon.


    The imperial decree that had bound the various ruins for a millennium was nearing its end.


    Xetsa¡¯s lips parted slightly as she continued, ¡°Long ago, many formidable figures were born in the outside world. Take the Heavenly Mountain, for example. As the young master of Heavenly Mountain, you must be familiar with it, right?¡±


    ¡°I was raised in the northern territory. I¡¯ve never inquired about my elders,¡± Braydon replied, cautious not to overstep any boundaries.


    Asking about his elders would be deemed disrespectful.


    Xetsa sighed, conceding, ¡°Very well, then I¡¯ll exin. Given your prolonged stay in the Fourteenth Divine Emptiness Region, you¡¯re likely aware that the Oracle Pce originated from the outside world, correct?¡±


    Braydon nodded. ¡°You have great desire to explore the outside world, a quest that has fueled a war spanning millennia.¡±


    ¡°But we share the same ancestors,¡± Xetsamented. ¡°After the decline of martial arts civilization, our forebears sought refuge in various Divine Emptiness Regions to perpetuate their lineage. However, when they sought to return to the outside world, they were met with resistance and met their demise at the hands of outside martial artists.


    ¡°That¡¯s why the war endured for thousands of years,¡± Xetsa concluded, surprisinglyposed in recounting these historical truths.


    Braydon grasped the gravity of the situation.


    Everyone in the Oracle Pce represented remnants of the martial arts civilization, an era long past.


    Yet, they harbored ambitions of returning to the outside world¡ªa prospect that spelled peril for martial artists in the outside world.


    The Oracle Pce¡¯s dominion over the ruins, surpassing the imperial authority of the Donta Imperial Dynasty and the aboriginal races, had earned them the moniker ¡°God of All Life.¡±

 Chapter 1272: Despicable Method

    Chapter 1272: Despicable Method


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If they were released, chaos would engulf the entire world!


    What made it even more terrifying was the prospect of the bronze door swinging fully open.


    Once the spirit beasts within the ruins spilled out into the world, it would plunge everything into turmoil.


    People who had known nothing but thefort of prosperous cities since birth had never even done the simplest tasks like ughtering a chicken.


    Most young women wouldn¡¯t even dare to attempt it!


    To expect them to handle spirit beasts?


    A mere first-level spirit beast, even at the lower end of the spectrum, could potentially massacre tens of thousands in a single night.


    Those of third-level or higher could effortlessly wipe out entire cities overnight!


    A ninth-level spirit beast couldy waste to a small country without breaking a sweat.


    Hence, the bronze door would remain firmly shut to them, no matter how prolonged the war became.


    Not even Braydon Neal, for all his prowess, dared to contemte opening it; such was the magnitude of the consequences.


    Xetsa Yeza¡¯s voice softened as he spoke, ¡°You see, the fate of martial arts in our world is intricately linked to the bronze door. The resources for cultivation in our realm have long been exhausted by our forebears, leaving nothing for their descendants. Each sessive generation has witnessed a decline in their abilities.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°Do you think I, who grew up amidst the chaos of battle, am ignorant of the savagery of war?¡±


    Braydon knew all too well the horrors of war.


    It was a relentless grinder of human lives, demanding an exorbitant toll from both sides.


    Over the millennia of conflict, countless experts had met their end within those ruins.


    Xetsa¡¯s shoulders slumped in resignation.


    ¡°Indeed, a thousand years ago, an unprecedented cataclysmic war rent both realms asunder. The 45 Oracle Pces were reduced to rubble, hundreds of imperial dynasties crumbled, and over a thousand royal dynasties vanished into the annals of history. Emperors fell like stars, and 87 Great Divine Priests perished in the conflict.


    ¡°One of them was the Great Divine Priest of our Oracle Pce, in by the master of the Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    Xetsa¡¯s recounting of the ancient battle underscored the staggering cost both realms had paid, offering a chilling reminder of the former Sovereign Lord¡¯s power.


    Mastering the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art to its fullest extent was potent enough to y even a Great Divine Priest.


    Braydon remainedposed, even more so than Xetsa.


    Throughout history, the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art stood out as the paramount forbidden technique.


    As a cultivator, Braydon couldn¡¯t overlook the dread it instilled.


    ¡°A millennium ago, the outside world birthed many illustrious figures,¡± Xetsa spoke softly.


    ¡°It marked the peak of martial arts history. Among them, the master of the Heavenly Mountain held unrivaled reverence. The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art sent shockwaves through that era. It breached the ruins, ying emperors and casting their blood across the skies. Its authority silenced 3,000 Divine Emptiness Realm experts for a millennium, none daring to defy its decree.¡±


    ¡­


    Xetsa revealed the issuer of the imperial decree that bound the Oracle Pce: the former Sovereign Lord of the Heavenly Mountain.


    Mount Kylo and the remnants of Heavenly Mountain, both intertwined with Braydon¡¯s past, bore testament to the influential figures that shaped his growth.


    ¡°In two years, the millennium-long imperial decree binding the Divine Emptiness Realm will expire,¡± Xetsa continued softly. ¡°At that juncture, the imperial decree¡¯s deterrent force will vanish. I¡¯m sure you can imagine what consequences it will unleash.¡±


    ¡°Thus, the war that erupted a millennium ago repeats today,¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    The Xetsa before him wasn¡¯t a friend but a foe¡ªan emperor adversary.


    Today they had camaraderie, but their future dictated enmity.


    ¡°A millennium ago, the master of the Heavenly Mountain held sway in the outside realm. Now, a thousand years have passed, the martial arts in the outside world are extremely weak, and there is no longer any intention of resisting,¡± Xetsa remarked softly. ¡°Rumor has it that the Second Oracle Pce has uncovered a ndestine means to breach the bronze door. This time, no force can hinder the gods¡¯ descent upon the outside world.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s countenance remained serene, masking the turmoil within.


    The news he bore didn¡¯t ruffle his exterior, yet he knew a conflict poised to engulf countless martial artists loomed within two years.


    ¡°As a descendant of the Divine Lord,¡± Xetsa¡¯s tone gentled, ¡°you ought to align with the Oracle Pce.¡±


    ¡°I hail from Hansworth, a lineage traced back to Hanya. The blood of the Hanya people courses through my veins,¡± Braydon stated firmly, meeting Xetsa¡¯s gaze with unwavering resolve. ¡°And now you ask me to betray my nation, my people, and stand alongside you? You¡¯re simply dreaming.¡±


    The Northern King¡¯s stance remained resolute, unwavering in the face of the undeniable might of the Oracle Pce, which often left others in despair.


    Yet, for Braydon, it mattered not.


    For Hansworth men, to stand tall in defiance was preferable to a life spent in submission.


    Xetsa fell silent for a prolonged moment, her gaze clear as she regarded Braydon.


    ¡°Regardless of your decision, the Oracle Pce will shelter you, for the blood of the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant runs in your veins.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the blood of the Neal family that flows through me,¡± Braydon retorted, puzzled by their insistence on his supposed lineage as the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant.


    He couldn¡¯t fathom why the God ying Bow, an artifact of the Divine Lord, had chosen him as its wielder.


    However, his lineage as a scion of the Neal family in Preston was an irrefutable truth.


    His father was Louis Neal, the eldest son of the second generation of the Neal family in Preston.


    With their conversation concluded, Xetsa departed, heading to another pce instead of her own.


    At the pce¡¯s helm, Rayha Qhob inquired calmly, ¡°What did he say?¡±


    ¡°He was raised in the outside world, born in Hansworth. His mentors and influences hail from prominent circles within Hansworth. His convictions, instilled since childhood, cannot be swayed easily,¡± Xetsa reported, conveying Braydon¡¯s stance to Rayha.


    Rayha furrowed his brow.


    ¡°He is the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant. In two years, the war willmence. He should lead our return to the outside world, revitalizing the martial arts civilization and allowing martial arts banished immortals to reign supreme.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult.¡±


    Xetsa knew the task ahead would be arduous.


    Having spent time with Braydon, she understood the formidable challenge of altering his steadfast resolve.


    To persuade Braydon to embrace his purported identity as the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant would be akin to reaching the heavens themselves.


    ¡°He does have a vulnerability,¡± Rayha murmured.


    ¡°Great Divine Priest, if we go through with this¡­¡± Xetsa¡¯s shock was palpable.


    Indeed, Braydon harbored a weakness, one that loomedrge until this very day.


    His most ring vulnerabilityy in the Neal family of Preston, particrly the presence of Braydon¡¯s parents, wife, and children¡ªHeather Sage and the twins.


    They constituted Braydon¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.


    The so-called Oracle Pce, with its self-proimed divinity, wasprised of mere mortals, albeit martial artists.


    While humanity coursed through their veins, it often mingled with darker, more sinister inclinations.


    ¡°Summon the outside world to bring his wife and children to the Oracle Pce,¡± Rayha instructed calmly.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Xetsa replied, knowing she had no authority to challenge the Great Divine Priest¡¯s decree.


    However, within the pce, a man garbed in green robes frowned deeply, voicing his concern, ¡°Rayha, isn¡¯t this rather underhanded? Thed¡¯s background isn¡¯t ordinary. He not only hails as the young master of Kylo but also holds sway as the heir of Mount Sino and the Heavenly Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 1273: What More Does He Seek?

    Chapter 1273: What More Does He Seek?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If wey a finger on his child, we¡¯re asking for serious trouble!¡±


    The man in green vehemently opposed the notion, fully aware of the formidable might of Kylo.


    There were still a few ancient beings lurking there, biding their time!


    In the icy depths of Kylo¡¯s pond, even though the ancestor sealed in ice neared the end of his lifespan, his dormant power remained formidable.


    Rayha Qhob¡¯s decision was clearly ill-advised.


    Bringing Braydon Neal to the 16th Oracle Pce was already pushing the limits.


    Any further action risked awakening the ire of numerous ancient entities.


    Braydon¡¯s eldest son, just a one-year-old, was already a pinnacle figure at birth.


    Many venerable elders harbored secret covetousness for him, foreseeing his future prowess rivaling, if not surpassing, his father¡¯s.<div>


    Should anything befall Braydon, his son would undoubtedly inherit his legacy, potentially bing another prodigious figure like the Northern King.


    In this precarious moment, Rayha hesitated.


    Fear of Kylo weighed heavily on their minds, and the Heavenly Mountain¡¯s influence loomedrge.


    As for Mount Sino, the prospect of the ancient Sword Immortal¡¯s continued existence posed a significant threat.


    His power was such that he could conceivably kill even the Great Divine Priest.


    Rayha furrowed his brow.


    ¡°With the thousand-year deadline approaching and his lineage tracing back to the Divine Lord, if Braydon cannot be swayed to the Oracle Pce¡¯s cause, he could be a hindrance in our ventures beyond our realm.¡±


    ¡°I know him. If wey a hand on his child, the 16th Oracle Pce will pay dearly,¡± the man in green asserted.


    Having spent considerable time within Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, he possessed intimate knowledge of the man.


    Braydon¡¯s fate was intertwined with significant karma, affecting the overall situation.


    Nearly all of Hansworth¡¯s venerable figures stood in support of him, recognizing him as the pride of their nation¡ªa status not to be trifled with.


    If Braydon were to lose his sanity, he could invite more than just one or two ancestors.


    The man in green cautioned in a hushed tone. ¡°He¡¯s the young master of Kylo. If he were to snap, the battle would surely rouse Kylo¡¯s attention. Kylo has awaited such a prodigious young master for a millennium. They wouldn¡¯t hesitate to invoke their greatest powers to protect him.¡±


    ¡°You and I owe much to Kylo from our youth, so we understand its formidable nature,¡± he added.


    ¡°If Kylo¡¯s hidden forces awaken, decimating the 16th Oracle Pce wouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty. The millennium ising to an end, and the 3,000 Divine Emptiness Gates of the South Pole have nurtured 3,000 Oracle Pces, each aligned with a great path. Why should the 16th Oracle Pce stick its neck out and risk being the first to suffer?¡±


    The man in green sought both to persuade and to halt the proposed action.


    He recognized that the karma surrounding Braydon couldn¡¯t be underestimated by Rayha alone.


    In the 1st ruin, upon Braydon¡¯s arrival, the man discerned the brewing trouble and promptly dismissed him after exchanging a few curt pleasantries.


    He preferred not to draw attention to himself.<div>


    Hansworth¡¯s martial arts may have waned, but its legacy remained unparalleled.


    Throughout its history, countless heroes had emerged, leaving behind legacies of protection for the nation.


    A race, a country, a civilization.


    In the thousands of years of history, so many great figures were born. Would it make sense to think that those great figures had not left behind any means to protect themselves?<div>


    The wisdom of these figures surpassed ordinaryprehension.


    Their aspirations transcended personal gain. They did not merely want to protect a few people.


    They were aiming instead to safeguard the entire race and ensure Hansworth¡¯s prosperity for millennia.


    Braydon too carried such conviction with him.


    To protect Hansworth for thousands of years.


    To bless their race for ten thousand years.


    Eternal life!


    In the Oracle Pce, Rayha furrowed her brow.


    ¡°We must explore all avenues. Xetsa, arrange it discreetly. Ensure no harmes to the child. Bring him here safely.¡±


    ¡°Rayha!¡± The man in green¡¯s expression soured at the directive.


    Xetsa Yeza had no alternative but to reach out to the descendants of the gods in the outside world, seeking an opportunity to abduct Braydon¡¯s child without causing harm.


    Braydon, residing in the Oracle Pce, remained oblivious to these developments.


    He would have never imagined that the Oracle Pce, the dominant force in the 16th ruin, would stoop so low as to target a one-year-old child.<div>


    Meanwhile, in Preston, Hansworth, at the Neal mansion, tranquility reigned.


    On the serenewn, a pair of twin siblings frolicked and tumbled like delicate porcin dolls.


    The brother,posed beyond his years, exuded a calm demeanor, while his sister, in her innocent curiosity, delighted in chasing butterflies with chubby little hands.


    Apanying the children were their kinfolk¡ªLouis Neal and Laura Quinn, along with an elder gentleman, the matriarch of the Sage family.


    Despite the passing years taking their toll, Madam Sage, sustained by potent spirit herbs, remained hale and hearty.


    Heather Sage sat tenderly on the grass, keeping a watchful eye over her children.


    Beside her, Harold Sage, adorned in a smart suit, gazed affectionately at his long-unseen sister, remarking softly, ¡°You¡¯ve visibly slimmed down in the two years you¡¯ve been in the capital.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to worry about. My darlings,e greet your uncle,¡± Heather encouraged her children, prompting the one-year-olds.


    The boy uttered a cheerful ¡°Uncle!¡± in his endearing baby voice.


    The toddler girl, undeterred by unfamiliar faces, tottered forward, unafraid.


    Amidstughter, Harold scooped up the two children, enveloping them in a warm embrace, brimming with affection.


    ¡°How has the family fared these past years?¡± Heather inquired gently.


    ¡°You needn¡¯t fret. Grandma is well taken care of, and our business is thriving. None dare contest the Sage family¡¯s enterprises, nor default on their payments,¡± Harold reassured, cradling the children lovingly.<div>


    Unbeknownst to him, the Sage family¡¯s unchallenged dominance stemmed from the influence of Braydon and Heather.


    One, the young Northern King, held sway over the northern territory, while his brothers wielded power across the world.


    The other figure was Heather, renowned as the Hansworth¡¯s daughter of civil arts.


    No one dared to cross paths with the force behind the Sage family.


    Across all 23 provinces, any financial magnate with even the slightest influence refrained from harboring ill intentions toward the Sage family in their business dealings.


    The repercussions would be catastrophic.


    Many businessmen eagerly sought coborations with the Sages.


    Their projects would generally proceed smoothly without a hitch, making them an attractive prospect.


    No one dared to stir up trouble for them.


    Consequently, the Sage family¡¯s ascent seemed inevitable, with their influence growing by the day.


    Should the Sage family decide to expand their reach into the capital, countless individuals would vie for their favor, seeking to align themselves with the city¡¯s powerful families.


    Consequently, the Neal and Sage families stood as the undisputed powerhouses of Preston.


    None dared to incur their wrath.<div>


    ¡°Is Braydon still upied?¡± Harold inquired suddenly.


    ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯te to visit me either.¡±


    At the mention of Braydon, the little girl nestled in Harold¡¯s arms grew visibly distressed.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, her tiny hands instinctively wiping them away.


    Having neverid eyes on her father since birth, the child¡¯s anguish tugged at Harold¡¯s heartstrings.


    Fueled by a hint of frustration, he eximed, ¡°What could Braydon possibly be preupied with? With his influence, he could wield unparalleled power across Hansworth. What more does he seek?¡±

 Chapter 1274: Guests from the South

    Chapter 1274: Guests from the South


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°He can¡¯t spare even a moment for his own children?¡±


    Harold Sage¡¯s frustration was palpable.


    As the child¡¯s uncle and Heather Sage¡¯s biological brother, he felt slighted by Braydon Neal¡¯s indifference.


    Despite the children reaching their first birthday, Braydon hadn¡¯t even bestowed a title upon Heather.


    Harold interpreted this as a tant disregard for the Sage family¡¯s status.


    ¡°What he¡¯s undertaking is of utmost importance,¡± Heather responded softly. ¡°Should he seed, he could elevate Hansworth¡¯s influence to unprecedented heights, positioning our nation at the forefront of the world stage.¡±


    ¡°Sess or not, he still owes you,¡± Harold persisted, his ire unabated.


    Meanwhile, the little girl remained on the brink of tears.


    Heather chose not to dwell further.<div>


    She alone understood Braydon¡¯s predicament.


    Entrenched within the Donta Imperial City, amidst the aborigines¡¯ stronghold, progress proved arduous.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t burden her family with such concerns.


    Revealing the truth would only sow unnecessary worry.


    Underneath the bright sun, the group rested on thewn.


    Coincidentally, Louis Neal cast a stern nce toward the Neal family manor¡¯s entrance, his expression betraying a hint of unease.


    Heather, too, sensed a foreboding presence, her demeanor turning frosty.


    A procession of individuals emerged at the Neal family manor¡¯s entrance¡ªa white-haired elder in a traditional suit, a red-haired youth adorned with earrings, and an unassuming youngdy among them.


    Their arrival bore ill tidings.


    ¡°Harold, escort Grandma back to the Bright Hall to get some rest,¡± Louis instructed.


    ¡°Laura, take the children indoors. It¡¯s time to prepare lunch,¡± Liam Neal added gently.


    Yet, from a distance, the elder in the suit interjected slowly, ¡°Guests from the south are paying respects to a wealthy family like the Neals. How could the family withhold hospitality?¡±


    ¡°Do you not know if you¡¯re a guest or an adversary?¡±


    Numerous hidden agents from the Northern Army were both inside and outside the Neal family manor.


    Suddenly, hundreds of hidden agents materialized, their presence overwhelming.


    However, despite their collective might, they proved no match for the formidable strength of the seven intruders.


    A subtle smile crept across the old man¡¯s face as a radiant beam emanated from his forehead.


    With a surge of mental power, the consciousness of the hidden agents was swiftly subdued, rendering them unconscious.


    ¡°A martial artist!¡± Heather eximed, her gaze fixed on the group.<div>


    ¡°The Oracle has instructed us to retrieve the young master and miss and transport them to the Oracle Pce,¡± the earring-d youth addressed Heather.


    ¡°From the Oracle Pce?¡± Heather¡¯s shock and outrage were palpable.


    ¡°How did you leave the ruins?¡± she questioned.


    She possessed some knowledge of the events unfolding in the ruins.<div>


    The bronze gates on the South Pole Ind served as the entry and exit points for martial artists from both factions.


    How had people from the Oracle Pce emerged in the outside world?


    It was a matter of significant concern.


    In contrast, Louis remainedposed.


    He harbored no surprise at the appearance of the Oracle Pce¡¯s practitioners in the outside realm, possessing insights unknown to others.


    Over the years, he had been tracking down the gods¡¯ descendants who ventured into the outside world.


    ¡°We have no intention of causing harm. Our objective is merely to escort the young master and miss,¡± the old man in the suit asserted cidly.


    ¡°Harm? Dare youy a finger on these children?¡± Louis¡¯s eyes shed with a menacing glint.


    In an instant, a palpable emperor aura swept across the entire Neal family manor¡ªEmperor Louis asserting his dominance.


    ¡°Eldest Master Neal, your prowess precedes you. Beckett Neal holds you in high esteem,¡± the old man murmured respectfully.


    Upon learning of the Neal family¡¯s existence in Preston, Beckett had expressed a desire to nurture them.


    Recognizing Louis as the most promising heir, he sought to groom him ordingly.


    Regrettably, discord had arisen between Graham Neal and Louis, stemming from a disagreement in the South Pole.<div>


    The exact cause remained a mystery to outsiders.


    Louis raised his hand, summoning a three-foot-long de. ¡°You¡¯re from the 16th ruin. Tell me, who let you out?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, someone of significance,¡± the old man in the suit responded casually as he made his move.


    In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance between them.


    The seven intruders harbored no ill intent toward anyone present.


    However, their objective was clear¡ªto retrieve Braydon¡¯s two children and transport them to 16th ruin.


    Moreover, they came prepared, fully aware of Louis¡¯s formidable strength, yet they dared to confront him.


    It was evident that they possessed considerable resources, enough to challenge an emperor.


    Louis¡¯s gaze turned icy as he lunged forward, his sword poised for action.


    However, instead of unleashing a de of light, he seemed intent on relying solely on the sword itself to subdue these martial arts experts.


    The old man in the suit had likely spent considerable time in the outside world, concealed within the city¡¯s midst.


    Without his own initiative, he would have remained virtually undetectable.


    A shimmering golden light emanated from his spiritual aperture as he directed his mental power toward Louis.<div>


    Yet, he exercised restraint, mindful of the catastrophic consequences if his powers were unleashed recklessly.


    Any coteral damage could provoke a swift and severe response from the nation.


    Simultaneously, they received strict orders to ensure the safe extraction of Braydon¡¯s children to the 16th ruin, unscathed.


    The sh between the two was intense, each wielding their powers with precision.


    His mental power spread out and instantly materialized, turning into weapon.


    It became evident that the old man was no ordinary adversary; he, too, was an emperor.


    With a swift stroke, Louis¡¯s sword cleaved through the air, disrupting the flow of mental power released by the old man around them.


    Swoosh!


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The old man in the suit expelled a mouthful of blood, hisplexion turning pallid, fear glinting in his eyes.


    ¡°Will-shing Sword? Who are you?¡± he demanded, his voice tinged with anger.


    Moments earlier, the mental power he had unleashed was abruptly severed, akin to having his cultivation forcibly cut off.


    Martial artists mainly focused on mental power.<div>


    It was a debilitating blow, leaving him vulnerable and injured.


    It was like an ancient martial arts practitioner who had his vitality cut off by a sword.


    If one¡¯s cultivation was cut off and his foundation shaken, he would definitely be injured.


    Throughout Hansworth¡¯s history ofbating the ruins, they had developed specialized weapons to counter martial artists, including the infamous God ying Bow wielded by Braydon.


    Once the bow was drawn, a god would definitely die.


    It was a bow used to kill gods.


    With a sinister gleam in his eyes, the old man pressed further, ¡°The forging method of the Will-shing Sword has long been lost. Where did you acquire this sword?¡±


    Louis remained silent, his focus solely onunching another attack.


    His sword emanated a cold, murderous aura as he advanced.


    Observing the sword closely, the young man refrained from releasing his mental power, noticing a small seal character¡ªa serial number¡ªetched onto the de.


    It bore the symbol ¡®five.¡¯


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Fifth Divine Pce!¡± the young man eximed urgently, though his warning came toote.


    As martial artists unable to wield their mental power, they were rendered helpless.


    Louis¡¯s swift strike impaled the old man¡¯s chest, instantly iming his life.


    Stunned, the remaining six intruders hesitated momentarily.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± the earring-d youth rasped, urgencycing his voice.


    But Liam¡¯s gaze turned icy, harboring a cold determination.


    Once a prominent figure in the Neal family, he had sought refuge in Lamar with his wife and daughter, ultimately rescued by Braydon.

 Chapter 1275: He Killed and Destroyed the Hall of Edicts

    Chapter 1275: He Killed and Destroyed the Hall of Edicts


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now, it appeared that what Braydon Neal had witnessed in the past was merely a fa?ade put on by these elders!


    Liam Neal, d in a long robe, also wielded a sword.


    The three-foot-long de mirrored Louis Neal¡¯s weapon¡ªa Will-shing Sword!


    Yet, there was a subtle difference: a small seal character marked the sword, denoting ¡®six.¡¯


    These two swords held distinct significance, yet both originating from the enigmatic Fifth Divine Pce.


    ¡°What a formidable Neal family!¡± the young man with ear studs rasped. ¡°To harbor two elders of the Fifth Divine Pce.¡±


    The Fifth Divine Pce remained shrouded in greater mystery than the yin-yang entity.


    Even its members were unaware of the force¡¯s true extent.


    Elders within the hall remained unknown to one another.


    Nheless, their sole mission upon induction was to track and eliminate descendants of the gods from the ruins, regardless of identity.


    Louis and Liam both held membership.


    Furthermore, they were serving as elders.


    The Will-shing Sword was a product of the Fifth Divine Pce.


    ¡°Disclose who permitted your passage through the bronze door, and I¡¯ll ensure your remains remain intact,¡± Liam uttered softly.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The young man¡¯s countenance soured considerably.


    Had they known of the presence of two Fifth Divine Pce elders within the Neal family manor, they would have never ventured here to meet their demise.


    ¡°The Fifth Divine Pce!¡±


    Heather Sage, shielding the two children, spoke softly.


    Limited information about this secretive faction existed, even within the capital¡¯s governor office¡¯s ndestine archives.


    Its profile remained minimal, categorized as a sect.


    Furthermore, the Fifth Divine Pce maintained a veil of secrecy and a subdued presence, eluding in-depth scrutiny from the capital for many years.


    Who could have anticipated the formidable might of the Fifth Divine Pce?


    They had an emperor among them!


    Their mission to hunt down the descendants of the gods was clear.


    Unbeknownst to Braydon, who resided within the ruined Oracle Pce, Louis and Liam swiftly killed the intruders within the Neal family manor.


    Meanwhile, Rayha Qhob, situated in the pce, had already been briefed on the developments.


    ¡°Utterly useless. Failing to capture mere children,¡± Rayha remarked coldly.


    ¡°The Fifth Divine Pce has made their move. All seven intruders met their demise.¡±


    Xetsa Yeza couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    If the outside world¡¯s descendants of the gods had indeed abducted Braydon¡¯s children, how would she face Braydon?


    The green-clothed man furrowed his brow.


    ¡°Rayha, cease what you¡¯re doing. This interference likely signals that Kylo or the Heavenly Mountain will soon be alerted.¡±


    ¡°Ensure that the children are retrieved at any cost.¡± Unwilling to relent, Rayha persisted.


    Xetsa reluctantly ryed the instructions for the descendants of the gods in the outside world to continue their efforts.


    Meanwhile, Braydon, now a quasi-emperor, stood at the top of the pce, overlooking the Oracle Pce.


    A faint glow emitted from a ck token on him as Northern Army hidden agents made contact.


    Retrieving the token, Braydon peered into the mirror¡¯s reflection.


    Cian Jarman, visibly shaken, delivered urgent news: ¡°Commander, Second Master has sent word.¡±


    ¡°Speak!¡±


    Braydon also had something to tell Luther Carden.


    ¡°Her Highness Heather was assaulted at the Neal family manor in Preston. The assant was from the 16th Oracle Pce. They dispatched a warlock emperor and was subsequently in by your father.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes zed with a fierce killing intent.


    Being confined within the Oracle Pce, he couldn¡¯t even attend the birth of his own children.


    The guilt weighed heavily on him.


    He had trusted that Heather and their children would be safe in the outside world.


    However, he never anticipated that¡­ Heather and the children were also targeted in the outside world.


    ¡°Seven descendants of the gods aimed to take your child,¡± Cian murmured in a hushed tone.


    ¡°Oracle Pce, Rayha Qhob!¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze turned murderous.


    Rayha was Sadie Dudley¡¯s mother, but she had to pay!


    Braydon¡¯s rage didn¡¯t cloud his judgment.


    He instructed, ¡°Inform Luther that a new war will erupt in two years. The aboriginal martial artists will assail the bronze gate with all their might. They have only two years left.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Cian replied, stunned by the gravity of the message.


    Stowing away the ck token, Braydon retrieved his ck spear and strode purposefully from the pce.


    He didn¡¯t head directly to Rayha.


    It would be futile.


    Rayha was a Great Divine Priest, a true sovereign.


    She cared little for Braydon¡¯s sentiments.


    Her aim was control.


    Why else would she resort to such extreme measures, dispatching the Oracle Pce descendants in the outside world to seize Braydon¡¯s children?


    She intended to use the children as leverage to ensure Braydon¡¯spliance.


    But was he willing to be manipted?


    In the confines of the Oracle Pce, Braydon¡¯s options were limited.


    His only recourse would be to ascend to emperorhood and carve a path of bloodshed through the Donta Imperial City.


    Simultaneously, he had to contend with the looming war set to erupt in two years.


    The Oracle Pce hadin dormant for a millennium!


    A thousand years prior, they suffered defeat at the hands of the former Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord.


    Consequently, the imperial decree had been suppressing the Oracle Pce for a millennium, thwarting any attempts at resurgence.


    Now, as the deadline loomed, Great Divine Priests like Rayha were bound to take action.


    In a secluded corner of the Oracle Pce, a ck edifice stood imposingly, with scores of young individuals bustling in and out¡ªdescendants of gods.


    This was the Hall of Edicts, where the Oracle Pce cultivated new talent.


    Previously, Xetsa Yeza had mentioned that Braydon would dedicate a few days each month to study within its halls.


    And now, Braydon stood before it, bearing a regal weapon, his heart brimming with righteous fury.


    The Oracle Pce had crossed a line by attacking the two children.


    They were now, unequivocally, his enemies.


    The Oracle Pce and the denizens of the Donta Imperial City alike were all adversaries to Braydon.


    Faced with adversaries at every turn, Braydon grappled with a crucial decision.


    And now, he had made his choice, arriving at the Hall of Edicts.


    Some of the descendants of gods in the hall regarded the enigmatic yet familiar figure of Braydon with curiosity, while others gazed upon him with reverence.


    Not long ago, Braydon emerged from seclusion and struck down Matu Joko, the Divine Son.


    His name reverberated throughout the Oracle Pce!


    The reputation of a Divine Lord¡¯s descendant was truly legendary.


    Braydon approached the entrance of the Hall of Edicts, his gaze falling upon the imposing stone tablet stationed there.


    Engraved upon the tablet were over 700 names, each representing a student of the Oracle Pce.


    The ranking on this golden stone tablet denoted their prowess, with several students attaining the level of emperor.


    Standing before the gleaming stone tablet, Braydon¡¯s eyes settled on a familiar name: Qwara Qhob.


    At the helm of the 700 students listed, the name of Qwara shone brightest.


    She had surpassed all, earning the title of the Oracle Pce¡¯s foremost prodigy.


    Qwara¡¯s dominance was undisputed, her prowess eclipsing even that of Matu.

 Chapter 1276: Wherever the Spear is, It is Invincible!

    Chapter 1276: Wherever the Spear is, It is Invincible!


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How formidable was Matu Joko, the Divine Son, recorded on the golden stone tablet?


    Regrettably, Matu had already passed away, his name long since struck from the golden stone tablet.


    Braydon Neal stood before the tablet, his spear gripped in hand, lips barely moving.


    ¡°Second ce, Kalei Kgomo!¡±


    ¡°Third ce, Loba Bhota!¡±


    ¡°Fourth ce, Yeften Chirwa!¡±


    ¡°Fifth ce, Fakihi Biy.¡±


    ¡°Sixth ce, Soja Lam!¡±


    ¡°Seventh ce, Sule Yaffe.¡±


    ¡°Eighth ce, Saedy Yaffe.¡±


    ¡°Ninth ce, Jaali Sibisi!¡±


    ¡°Tenth ce, Gatimu Masil.¡±


    ¡­


    Before him, Braydon softly recited the names of ten individuals.


    Each one a prodigy of the Hall of Edicts, none weaker than Divine Son Matu.


    Yet now, they had all been marked by Braydon.


    The Oracle Pce had aroused Braydon¡¯s wrath.


    Intent on ying the elites of the Oracle Pce, Braydon sought to teach Rayha Qhob her limits.


    Secluded in his residence, Braydon seldom ventured out.


    Half the Hall of Edicts had neverid eyes on him.


    They had only heard rumors of a descendant of the Divine Lord taking the God ying Bow from its sacred statue.


    Now, Braydon stood in the Hall of Edicts, the news of his presence spreading swiftly.


    The instructors of the Hall of Edicts were revered as gods, true warlock emperors!


    A middle-aged man cloaked in purple approached, announcing, ¡°Young Divine Lord, the Great Divine Priest has tasked me with overseeing your academic affairs exclusively.¡±


    ¡°Get lost within ten seconds,¡± Braydon retorted, his intent murderous.


    Was he there for a lesson?


    No, the Northern King hade to spill blood!


    The purple-robed god¡¯s countenance shifted slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Braydon¡¯s flippant disregard.


    This wouldplicate their future interactions.


    Failure to fulfill the Great Divine Priest¡¯s directives would bring its own set of problems.


    ¡°Young Divine Lord, the Great Divine Priest¡¯s mandates are both prophecy andmand. You and I are bound to obey,¡± the purple-robed deity asserted gravely.


    In a sh, Braydon thrust his spear forward, a glint of cold steel apanying his escting hostility.


    His spear intent could rend the heavens!


    Enraged, the purple-robed god hadn¡¯t foreseen Braydon¡¯s assault.


    As a teacher of the Hall of Edicts, being attacked by a student constituted severe disobedience.


    ording to Oracle Pce regtions, such transgressions warranted immediate execution as a deterrent.


    Yet, within the Oracle Pce, who would darey hands on the progeny of the Divine Lord?


    Not even Rayha possessed the audacity.


    The purple-robed god¡¯s form shifted, engulfed in mes with a mere thought, transforming into a majestic, fiery god¡ªa symbol of nobility and power.


    He embodied the stature of a god!


    Today, Braydon had in a god.


    The attack on Braydon¡¯s family had ignited a primal rage within him, one only appeased by fresh blood.


    Chaos consumed the Hall of Edicts as students gazed skyward, anticipating the rare spectacle unfolding before them.


    How many years had passed since such a challenge transpired within these hallowed halls?


    The purple-robed god seethed with indignation. ¡°Young Divine Lord, do youprehend the gravity of assaulting a teacher as a student?¡±


    Yet Braydon paid him no heed.


    None of Braydon¡¯s instructors were to be trifled with.


    Did this purple-robed god truly possess the qualifications to instruct him?


    Braydon grasped the emperor weapon in his left hand, channeling its hostility to its fullest extent.


    Controlled by quasi-emperor Braydon, the emperor-level weapon held the potential to unleash his fullbat prowess.


    However, the emperor-level weapon could not be unleashed as an emperor¡¯s will coursed through the Oracle Pce.


    Forced into action, the purple-robed god invoked fervently, ¡°mes of Art, scorch the heavens!¡±


    With a swoosh, his mental power intertwined seamlessly with the world, igniting crimson mes that soared into the sky, reaching temperatures of nine thousand degrees Celsius.


    The inferno spanned a hundred miles, sucking the air from its surroundings.


    All present felt the searing heat and crushing pressure.


    Even their breaths stung, tainted with the scent of burning.


    The mes surged toward Braydon, yet he remained undaunted.


    His physique, mental power, and vitality had all been honed simultaneously, reaching the quasi-emperor realm.


    Why should he fear mes licking at his skin?


    With a firm grip on his spear, Braydon thrust forward boldly, piercing through the vacuum and dispersing a hundred miles of me.


    His speed, clocking at 2,000 meters per second, surpassed that of an ordinary emperor.


    In the blink of an eye, he closed the distance.


    The purple-robed god, though formidable, was taken aback by Braydon¡¯s sheer physical strength.


    Martial arts practitioners did not cultivate their physique.


    While others focused solely on mental power, Braydon had fortified his body.


    Reacting swiftly, the purple-robed god erected a mental barrier to deflect Braydon¡¯s spear while conjuring his spell.


    The mes morphed into thirteen crimson chains, swirling menacingly in the sky and shing toward Braydon.


    ¡°Shatter!¡±


    Braydonmanded, directing his spear toward the golden barrier before him.


    Unfazed by the onught of chains, he remained fixated on his singr objective¡ªthe purple-robed god.


    With a resounding crack, the golden barrier fractured under the force of Braydon¡¯s assault.


    In an instant, it ruptured!


    The spear, akin to a dragon, surged forward with even greater velocity.


    Within a single breath, it traversed 4,000 meters, its momentum escting.


    Braydon¡¯s form emitted a radiant white light, a manifestation of one of his eight techniques, instant technique.


    His newfound speed exceeded ten times the speed of sound.


    What recourse did the purple-robed god have to evade?


    The spear impaled the deity¡¯s chest, pinning him against the Hall of Edicts¡¯s wall.


    Silence nketed the hall as stunned students looked on.


    Today, a mortal had in a god, defying the established order by striking down his own teacher.


    It was a humiliation as much as it was a victory.


    ¡°Cough! You¡­¡±


    The purple-robed god, gasping for breath, gazed at Braydon in disbelief.


    He had never fathomed that Braydon would dare to kill him.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s resolve remained unshaken.


    His left hand gripped the hilt of his sword.


    With a swift motion, the Northern King Sword severed the god¡¯s head from his body, extinguishing the life of a warlock emperor before he could unleash his full might.


    The death of a god reverberated as a seismic event, instilling terror in the hearts of many.


    Only Braydon remained aloof, his gaze piercing as he addressed the descendants of the gods, ¡°The Divine Ranking inscribed on the golden stone tablet is the ranking all of you aspire to achieve. I aim to im my ce on that ranking.


    ¡°Hansworth¡¯s Braydon Neal is here to challenge everyone!¡±


    His promation hung in the air, barely fading before Braydon swung his de.


    The sword light streaked across the sky, brimming with a chilling killing intent.


    Braydon aimed to exploit the rules of the Divine Ranking, intending to ughter over 700 descendants of the gods listed on it.


    He was deemed a madman¡ªa lunatic driven by the Oracle Pce¡¯s transgression against his two children.


    With a swoosh, the terrifying sword light, infused with the sharpness of forbidden techniques, descended upon the crowd, iming 76 lives in its wake.


    Some were cleaved in half, others beheaded, as blood painted half the Oracle Pce crimson.


    In the blink of an eye, a harrowing massacre unfolded.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1277: Mental Prison

    Chapter 1277: Mental Prison


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The sight struck fear into the hearts of the descendants of the gods in the Hall of Edicts.


    ¡°Traitor! Traitor! He¡¯s murdering people! He¡¯s nning to betray the Oracle Pce!¡±


    Throughout the annals of Oracle Pce history, there had been instances of indiscriminate ughter.


    Without exception, it was always perpetrated by those who had turned against the Oracle Pce.


    And now, history seemed to be repeating itself.


    The Northern King, armed with a sword, assumed the role of executioner, defying the heavens themselves.


    In mere moments, Braydon Neal unleashed his frenzy, initiating a massacre that imed the lives of over 370 descendants of the gods within the Hall of Edicts, leaving the rest injured and shaken.


    ¡°Braydon, what madness has possessed you?¡± came the voice of Gatimu Masil, ranked tenth on the Divine Ranking.


    Standing at seven feet tall, adorned in a white robe embroidered with a flying fish, he had a handsome figure.<div>


    Having cultivated for 56 years, Gatimu had ascended to the Divine Spirit Realm just the previous year, earning renown throughout Donta Imperial City by ying a vitality emperor.


    With his cement on the Divine Ranking, his future as a Divine Priest seemed assured.


    He held the potential to wield considerable influence within the Oracle Pce, perhaps even ascending to the position of a dynasty lord.


    Unfortunately, fate had intervened, forcing his presence on this fateful day.


    While Braydon bore no personal grudge against him, they found themselves as adversaries, aligned with opposing factions and serving different masters.


    In such enmity, only one could emerge victorious.


    As Braydon¡¯s pristine white attire became stained with blood in his frenziedbat, the ground beneath him littered with hundreds of corpses, Gatimu¡¯s anger boiled over.


    ¡°Is this madness a result of Qi deviation? You¡¯ve truly lost your mind!¡±


    With a swift motion, Gatimu unleashed his most potent battle techniques, for any martial artist aspiring to be an emperor had to traverse the path of the imperial path.


    The golden spiritual path seemed to manifest itself, a tangible force at y.


    The imperial path, shaped by mental power, could materialize or dissipate with but a thought.


    Above Gatimu¡¯s head loomed the imperial path, stretching a hundred meters in length and a meter in width¡ªa testament to his attainment of the first level of the warlock emperor realm.


    Braydon cast his gaze skyward, marveling at the swiftness of it all.


    Activating the instant technique, he covered 4,000 meters in a single breath, soaring effortlessly into the heavens.


    d in blood-red attire that fluttered in the wind, he closed his eyes, runes materializing upon his form.


    Entering the enlightenment realm with ease, Braydon¡¯s talent surpassed that of countless peers.


    His physique, markedly distinct from the norm, showcased a prowess that few could match.


    As Braydon delved into the enlightenment realm once more, his ck hair swayed in the breeze, his presence seemingly merging with the world around him.


    With sword in hand, he engaged in battle, his every movement imbued with the power of heaven and earth.<div>


    With each swing of the Northern King Sword, the power of heaven and earth surged forth, cleaving through the imperial path.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Gatimu expelled a mouthful of blood, his visage aged beyond his years.


    Braydon¡¯s de had severed the spiritual path looming above him, disrupting the very foundation of his imperial path.


    The sword,posed of nineyers, carried with it immense power, shattering the very essence of Gatimu¡¯s aspirations.<div>


    The second sh found its mark on Gatimu¡¯s body.


    With his realm severed, what defense could he muster against such an onught?


    Gazing up at the Heavenly Sword, Gatimu¡¯s form dissolved into a crimson mist¡ªa grim reminder that with the body¡¯s demise, so too vanished the path, leaving behind noplete corpse.


    Thus fell the prodigious talent of the Oracle Pce, a future Divine Priest whose potential nowy unfulfilled within the Hall of Edicts.


    His demise was not on some distant battlefield but within the very confines of the Oracle Pce itself.


    Braydon had imed another victim.


    Chaos erupted within the Hall of Edicts, home to ny-two teacher-level emperors.


    Ny-two gods, three of whom were Divine Priests.


    All were rmed by the scenes unfolding beyond their walls, the outside world resembling a purgatory of bloodshed.


    Among them stood Jitu Masil, one of the Oracle Pce¡¯s top ten Divine Priests, who bellowed in rage, ¡°Braydon Neal, what madness is this?!¡±


    Gatimu, fallen in battle, was his own descendant, the one he had groomed to seed as a Divine Priest in the future.


    Yet, here hey in inbat.


    As Braydon closed his eyes, seemingly lost in a state of enlightenment, the aura of path enveloping him, it remained uncertain whether he was truly present or adrift in a haze.<div>


    But one thing was clear¡ªhe had to be stopped, lest he unleash further carnage upon the Hall of Edicts.


    ¡°Save for the teachers of each department,¡± Jitu rasped hoarsely, ¡°all others must vacate the Hall of Edicts. Swiftly inform the Great Divine Priest of the Young Divine Lord¡¯s descent into madness.¡±


    Such words were all the Divine Priests could utter regarding Braydon¡¯s actions.


    There was no way the Oracle Pce would admit that another traitor had emerged and ughtered the Hall of Edicts.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s rampage showed no sign of abating after Gatimu¡¯s demise.


    The ughter raged on unabated!


    More than half of the 700 students of the Hall of Edicts had already fallen victim to Braydon¡¯s relentless onught, their lives snuffed out one after another.


    The descendants of the gods met their demise in rapid session, including the brilliant Gatimu, felled in battle.


    Jitu, in coboration with the two Divine Priests, unleashed theirbined mental power in a bid to ensnare Braydon within a mental prison and halt his massacre.


    These three Divine Priests, revered for their enigmatic, fearless image,manded admiration.


    They unleashed a formidable mental pressure, showcasing their unquestionable strength¡ªeach a ninth-level emperor realm practitioner, at the peak of the warlock emperor realm.


    Their disy of mental power was nothing short of terrifying, bolstered further by the manifestation of their imperial paths.


    The imperial path, spanning nine hundred meters in length and nine meters in width, exerted a suppressive force that reached into the heavens.<div>


    Together, they formed a circr cage with their interwoven mental powers, erecting a golden prison standing seven meters tall.


    Originally constructed from invisible mental power, it materialized into an indestructible barrier, ensnaring Braydon within its confines.


    As Braydon closed his eyes tightly, his body adorned with runes, a momentary silence descended upon the chaos.


    The three Divine Priests breathed a collective sigh of relief, their efforts seemingly sessful in quelling the threat posed by Braydon.


    Meanwhile, the shocked students of the Hall of Edicts observed from a distance, their horror palpable as they witnessed the unfolding spectacle.


    Today¡¯s events would undoubtedly be etched into the annals of Oracle Pce history.


    It would recount how Braydon, descendant of the Divine Lord, had descended into madness during his cultivation, culminating in the ughter of the entire Hall of Edicts and the deaths of hundreds of descendants of gods in a single cataclysmic battle.


    Such would be Braydon¡¯s legacy.


    As a collective sigh of relief swept through the Oracle Pce, the sky above underwent a drastic transformation.


    Dark clouds amassed from all directions,yer uponyer, shrouding the pce in an imprable gloom that blocked out the sunlight.


    ¡°Who dares to employ the thunder technique?¡± demanded one of the enraged Divine Priests.


    ¡°Kalei Kgoma, is this your doing?¡± Divine Priest Jitu¡¯s voice thundered.


    Yet, standing proudly atop the Hall of Edicts was Kalei, the second-ranked individual on the Divine Ranking.<div>


    Frowning, he denied responsibility.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me¡ªit¡¯s him!¡± he dered, gesturing toward Braydon below.


    Frustration etched across his features, Jitu gazed at Braydon confined within the cell.


    ¡°Damn it! The mental prison seals away all psychic energy. How could he possibly unleash martial arts techniques?¡±


    Trapped within the confines of the mental prison, its upants found themselves unable to wield their mental power in the outside world.

 Chapter 1278: When I am Freed, You Will All Die

    Chapter 1278: When I am Freed, You Will All Die


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    How could one unleash powerful thunder techniques?


    ¡°It¡¯s the enlightenment realm. He¡¯s entered the enlightenment realm, connecting his body to heaven and earth. The mental prison can¡¯t confine him, nor sever his ties to the world.¡±


    Waga Yeboah murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.


    ¡°Sever his ties to the world!¡± Faki Yamba erupted in fury.


    The three Divine Priestsunched another assault, but their efforts were in vain.


    ¡°You three colluded to eliminate me,¡± Braydon Neal murmured softly with closed eyes.


    The seemingly innocuous words carried a chilling weight.


    Even in the enlightenment realm, he retained his intellect, articting his understanding of the situation outside.


    Was he truly in the enlightenment realm?<div>


    ¡°You¡¯re still aware?¡± Jitu Masil hoarsely inquired. ¡°Was everything today deliberate?¡±


    Braydon remained silent, his eyes still shut tight.


    Did the Oracle Pce remain uncertain of his intentions?


    In an instant, dark clouds amassed in the sky, heralding a deluge of lightning.


    Bolts streaked down like silver pythons, targeting the golden prison.


    Yet, Braydon had not summoned the thunder to strike down the three Divine Priests; instead, he sought to shatter the prison.


    Boom!


    The heavenly lightning collided with the golden barrier, relentlessly assaulting the three-meter-thick structure crafted by the trio of ninth-level warlock emperors.


    The continuous barrage induced a palpable sense of dread.


    Jitu bellowed in frustration. ¡°Strengthen the prison! Don¡¯t let him escape!¡±


    As Braydon snapped back to awareness, his resolve remained undiminished.


    What was his objective?


    Jitu and his cohorts couldn¡¯t discern his intentions, but they were resolute in their determination not to let Braydon break free.


    With each surge of their mental power, the golden prison fortified its defenses, resisting the relentless onught of thunder.


    Despite the ferocity of the storm, the sturdy structure appeared impregnable.


    Braydon sat cross-legged within the cell, the Northern King Sword resting horizontally before his chest, suspended in the air before him.


    His focus was entirely consumed by the state of enlightenment¡ªa realm of pathprehension.


    What was martial arts?


    It was the solitary path to grasping the essence of heaven and earth, the most fundamental force in existence.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s quest was to unravel the mysteries of the world and unearth his own imperial path.


    Having lingered in the quasi-emperor realm for several days, he was now delved into the depths of the imperial path¡ªa task not inherently arduous.


    The true challengey in determining his next steps.


    Should he choose a single imperial path, he could instantaneously ascend to the emperor realm.<div>


    Yet, the quandaryy in how many paths a mortal body could traverse¡ªan enigma no one could resolve without firsthand experience.


    Seated in meditation, Braydon¡¯s form radiated with a golden luminescence.


    Jitu¡¯s shock and ire were palpable.


    ¡°You want to enter the emperor realm?¡± he eximed incredulously.


    ¡°In order to break free from the mental prison, he wants to forcefully enter the emperor realm. What provocation could drive such intense animosity and unyielding hostility?¡±


    Waga echoed the sentiment, yearning for rity amidst the chaos.


    What had spurred Braydon¡¯s murderous intent?


    If it stemmed from baseless motives, what fueled such violence?


    Only Rayha Qhob held the answers.


    The three peak emperors persisted in strengthening the golden prison, determined to quash Braydon¡¯s aspirations.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s golden-shrouded form remained undeterred.


    His mental power surged forth, carving a pathway¡ªan embryonic manifestation of the imperial path, emerging gradually from the skies.


    Braydon neared the threshold of the emperor realm, his ascent spurred by the formidable suppression of three ninth-level emperors.<div>


    If news of this were to spread, it would undoubtedly rouse the entire Donta Imperial City from its slumber.


    Within the confines of his prison, Braydon¡¯s eyes fluttered open, emerging from the enlightenment realm.


    As he rose to his feet, a myriad of golden lights enveloped his form, radiating outward in a dazzling disy.


    The realm of sess is the realm of emperors.


    Beyond the prison¡¯s confines, the imperial path materialized, hovering majestically in the air.


    A hundred meters away, Braydon stood poised atop the imperial path, a regal figure against the backdrop of the night sky.


    At the end of the path awaited a weapon¡ªa sword, the prototype being the Northern King Sword.


    Tonight marked Braydon¡¯s entry into the emperor realm.


    With the title of Sword Emperor, a new emperor ascended to the throne.


    It had been prophesied that Braydon¡¯s ascent to the emperor realm would empower him to challenge even quasi-divines.


    Braydon¡¯s path to the emperor realm diverged from the norm; he was neither a martial arts emperor nor a pure vitality emperor, nor did he attain enlightenment through the body.


    Instead, his cultivation was rooted in the art of the sword.


    The sword at the end of the imperial path signified the path of martial arts one was walking.<div>


    As Braydon assumed his mantle of emperor, his aura expanded,manding respect and awe.


    Standing within the golden prison, he remainedposed, his lips parting slightly.


    With a gesture of his left hand, his fingers alighted upon the golden barrier, eliciting fissures that marred its once-impermeable surface.


    Jitu¡¯s apprehension mounted as he observed Braydon¡¯s ascension to the emperor realm.


    An inexplicable chill coursed through his body, prompting him to cry out, ¡°Everyone, attack! Unleash your mental power and subdue this youth!¡±


    Failure to quell Braydon¡¯s rampage today would inevitably result in wholesale ughter once he emerged wielding his sword.


    The order was issued, and over 90 gods from the Hall of Edicts converged, each a warlock emperor harnessing mental power.


    Their mental power paths varied, evident in the diverse manifestations that lined the path¡¯s end¡ªlush grass, zing mes, miniature mountains, and hexagonal ice cubes.


    Theirbined assault swiftly reinforced the golden prison, its integrity swiftly restored.


    ¡°Has the Great Divine Priest not arrived yet?¡± Waga murmured, his toneced with concern.


    ¡°I fear we won¡¯t be able to suppress him,¡± Faki concurred in a hushed tone.


    Such sentiments, if made public, would evoke widespread rm.


    After all, theyprised three Divine Priests alongside over 90 gods¡ªhow could they fail to subdue a fledgling emperor?<div>


    The gravity of the situation was not lost on them; they understood the peril posed by a martial arts prodigy¡ªan entity capable of quelling even the mightiest martial arts practitioners with ease.


    Despite the concerted efforts of the assembled emperors, Braydon remained resolute, his white robes dusted with snow as he stood defiantly within the prison.


    His calm promation pierced the air,den with an unmistakable aura of menace, ¡°When I am freed, you will all die.¡±


    His words reverberated with lethal intent, sending a shiver down the spines of many gods present.


    Who would dare underestimate the promation of a descendant of the Divine Lord?


    In the midst of the bewildered crowd, Braydon¡¯s form shimmered with a radiant white glow, reminiscent of a vibrant rainbow.


    Harnessing the power of all eight techniques, he summoned forth the martial arts banished immortal¡ªa culmination of his martial prowess and skill, honed over the past year.


    Having long recovered from the battle at Machusa, the martial arts banished immortal emerged stronger and more formidable than ever.


    As the luminous energy coalesced within Braydon, a figure materialized, bearing an uncanny resemnce to him.


    Coldness emanated from the banished immortal¡¯s furrowed brow, exuding an aura befitting its legendary status.


    Jitu¡¯s expression betrayed a flicker of fear, while Waga stood in stunned disbelief.


    Faki¡¯s nerves were stretched taut with apprehension as they beheld the peak achievement of martial arts civilization¡ªthe martial arts banished immortal¡ªin all its glory.


    ¡°End them,¡± Braydon uttered softly.


    The banished immortal said indifferently. ¡°Their demise is warranted. They dared to threaten my son. Such transgression cannot go unpunished.¡±


    Braydon gazed at the banished immortal.


    Where did the banished immortal get a son?

 Chapter 1279: The First Generation Jordan Neal Has Been Awakened

    Chapter 1279: The First Generation Jordan Neal Has Been Awakened


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal nurtured the banished immortal.


    It was a twin with Braydon, inheriting everything from him.


    In a sense, it was like another Braydon.


    Unfortunately, the banished immortal possessed a spiritual body, but it wielded apletely different kind of power, distinct from mental power.


    When the banished immortal manifested, it retained all traits from his original form.


    Though possessing its own consciousness, it shared the same mindset as Braydon.


    The two children at Preston were also offspring of the martial arts banished immortal.


    With a swift motion, it brushed past the golden prison, instantly shattering it.


    The mental power of the hundred warlock emperors was abruptly severed by an invisible force.


    The mental power they released waspletely nullified.


    Naturally, the one behind this feat was the martial arts banished immortal.


    He absorbed all the released mental power, leaving the warlock emperors stunned.


    Jitu Masil¡¯s face paled as he spat out blood, a sight mirrored by others.


    Their mental powers were permanently disrupted, akin to losing a portion of their cultivation.


    The banished immortal¡¯s voice rang out coldly, ¡°Who granted you such audacity to harm my children?¡±


    The terrifying aspect of the banished immortaly in its formless and non-physical body, and it was nurtured by Braydon.


    Yet, Braydon and it were inherently linked.


    Hence, the banished immortal possessed a somewhat demonic aura.


    Waga Yeboah and others paled, realizing they had provoked the martial arts banished immortal.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know who harmed the Young Divine Lord¡¯s descendant,¡± one said hoarsely.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know, someone does,¡± the banished immortal responded sharply, eyes fixed on a nearby pce.


    Four figures emerged from within.


    Rayha Qhob, the man in green robes, Qwara Qhob, and Xetsa Yeza entered the Hall of Edicts.


    There, they stumbled upon the martial arts banished immortal and a blood-stained Braydon on the verge of wreaking havoc within the hall.


    Who had pushed Braydon to this edge?


    Upon catching sight of the banished immortal, the green-d man¡¯s eyes betrayed a flicker of fear as he silently trailed behind him.


    Martial arts banished immortals held sway over martial practitioners worldwide, rendering martial techniques futile in their presence.


    Spells proved ineffectual against them, showcasing the true terror they wielded.


    Xetsa inquired urgently. ¡°Braydon, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Braydonmanded, casting a nce at the martial arts banished immortal.


    ¡°These people deserve death,¡± the banished immortal remarked casually. ¡°How could I spare those who harmed my children?¡±


    Xetsa¡¯splexion paled.


    ¡°You know about it?¡± the green-d man eximed, a mixture of shock and indignation.


    Thebanished immortal and Braydon were inseparable.


    The banished immortal¡¯s children were Braydon¡¯s children; the two were intertwined.


    The green-d man and others present grasped the gravity of the banished immortal¡¯s words.


    At that moment, the man in green realized the gravity of the situation.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Braydon would find out about the Oracle Pce¡¯s actions.


    Who had divulged this top-secret information?


    ¡°You¡¯ve erred gravely, yet you fail to repent,¡± Rayha spoke calmly. ¡°Due to your overzealous pursuit of power, it is leading to your descent into madness. Henceforth, you will be imprisoned for three years within the Divine Prison as penance!¡±


    Rayha sought to imprison Braydon, subjecting him to three years of incarceration.


    Braydon regarded her impassively, recognizing that his adversary today wasn¡¯t the deities of the Oracle Pce but Rayha, the Great Divine Priest of the 16th Oracle Pce.


    Rayha intended to imprison Braydon, but she needed the consent of the martial arts banished immortal.


    ¡°Even if my essence dissipates tonight, I¡¯ll still end you,¡± dered the banished immortal, his gaze fixed on Rayha.


    The banished immortal shared Braydon¡¯s resolve, both deeply devoted to their children.


    Yet, as a father, neither could return to see their children.


    They had hoped their children would grow up safe from harm in the outside world.


    Little did they anticipate the Oracle Pce¡¯s sinister intentions toward their children.


    Even if Rayha was Sadie Dudley¡¯s mother, she too had to perish.


    ¡°Youck the strength to challenge me,¡± Rayha retorted softly.


    ¡°Have you forgotten the dread of the Oracle Pce under the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?¡± The banished immortal remained impassive.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± the green-d man interjected, visibly astonished.


    ¡°The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?¡± Rayha Water¡¯s eyes widened in realization.


    None among the Great Divine Priests in the Oracle Pces could forget the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art¡ªthe most terrifying restrictive spell in history.


    An ancient forbidden technique capable of rending heavens and earth asunder.


    Was history about to repeat itself?


    The banished immortal stood proudly in the human realm, his eyes aze with lethal intent.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made it clear before. Even if my essence fades tonight, I¡¯ll still end you. Lay a finger on my children, and I¡¯ll raze all 3,000 Oracle Pces to the ground!¡± banished immortal¡¯s words dripped with menace.


    In an instant, the banished immortal traversed the skies and bellowed icily, ¡°Summoning three forbidden techniques!¡±


    Within the Spirit Summoning Monarch Arty numerous forbidden techniques, akin to the cataclysmic event when the heavens descended three thousand miles, capable of annihtion.


    Yet today, the banished immortal figure unleashed a forbidden technique surpassing mortal understanding.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art possessed the ability to summon all entities in existence, even invoking ancient titans of old, as witnessed now.


    ¡°Summoning the first forbidden technique! Summon the Divine Lord Jordan Neal to manifest in the mortal realm!¡± the banished immortal proimed.


    ¡°Summoning the second forbidden technique! Awaken the Green Lotus God, Kingsley Jansky!¡±


    ¡°Summoning the third forbidden technique! Summoning the return of the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain!¡±


    The dread inspired by the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art exceededmon perception¡ªa terrifying forbidden technique capable ofying waste to the three realms.


    The banished immortal¡¯s words brought an unsettling calm to the world.


    Crimson clouds materialized in the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡± the green-d man eximed in shock. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Rayha echoed the sentiment, her expression tinged with fear.


    The banished immortal¡¯s use of such potent Spirit Summoning Art indicated his unwavering determination to y Rayha, even at the cost of his own essence dissipating entirely.


    Momentster, a crimson tempest swept across the Donta Imperial City, instilling an unexined dread among its aboriginal martial artists, as though a fearsome entity was about to awaken.


    From atop the dome, a young man dressed in white gradually emerged from the scarlet tribtion clouds.


    Towering at seven feet with a slender build, his hair tied under a ck hat, d in a flowing white robe, he descended gracefully from the heavens.


    What struck fear was his uncanny resemnce to Braydon¡ªthey appeared as one.


    Or more precisely, Braydon, the banished immortal, and the figure emerging from the crimson clouds bore a striking simrity.


    The first-generation Divine Lord, Jordan Neal, creator of martial arts banished immortals and pioneer leading martial arts to its peak, had returned.


    He had descended upon the human world!


    It seemed surreal, yet undeniably profound.


    A formidable presence had indeed manifested.


    Jordan had long passed away.


    What made it truly chilling was that the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art had brought him forth.


    In this moment, blood trickled from the corner of the martial arts banished immortal¡¯s lips, and the radiant aura surrounding him appeared permanently diminished by three percent.


    Summoning such a being demanded a price, after all.


    The First Divine Lord had returned.


    Descending from the heavens, he boomed with a voice reminiscent of a resounding bronze bell, ¡°Who has roused me from slumber?¡±

 Chapter 1280: The Three Giants

    Chapter 1280: The Three Giants


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s been awakened!¡±


    In the distant heavens, thousands of green lotuses suddenly materialized.


    They took root in the sky, multiplying in an instant.


    From afar, a green-robed man approached.


    With jet-ck hair tied back with a green cloth, he strode forward.


    ¡°Green Lotus God, Kingsley Jansky!¡± cried the green-robed man in horror as he recognized the figure.


    ¡°My sessor has summoned me. What¡¯s the matter?¡± echoed a faint voice¡ªthe third individual called forth by the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    He was the former Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain, the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Alone, he had quelled 3,000 ruins, razed dozens of Oracle Pces, and vanquished many Great Divine Priests.


    The banished immortal employed the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, surpassing all expectations and showcasing the terror of this ancient technique.


    The banished immortal teetered on the brink of copse, 90% of his spirituality drained.


    His form blurred, on the verge of dissipating into a white mist.


    Despite this, his determination to end Rayha Qhob remained unwavering.


    Jordan Neal, the First Divine Lord, surveyed the scene with deliberate slowness.


    Descending from the heavens, he scrutinized the banished immortal.


    ¡°It appears my descendant¡¯s battle has roused me, nearly extinguishing the banished immortal. Something significant must be afoot,¡± he remarked.


    As he spoke, a radiant glow enveloped Jordan, transforming into a formidable figure¡ªthe perfected form of a martial arts banished immortal.


    The appearance of true martial arts banished immortal instantly subdued the Donta Imperial City.


    Martial arts practitioners found themselves inexplicably suppressed, unable to wield their spells.


    Jordan, the warlock martial artist, extended his finger and directed it toward the banished immortal¡¯s fading form.


    An imperceptible force steadied the banished immortal¡¯s figure, but there was no way to reim the lost spirituality.


    With a gesture, Jordan guided the banished immortal¡¯s form into Braydon Neal¡¯s body.


    ¡°My descendant,¡± he murmured faintly.


    ¡°He carries the essence of my bloodline within him.¡±


    As Kingsley descended and beheld Braydon, both eminent figures frowned in contemtion.


    They shared a mutual understanding¡ªit must be the descendant of the family¡¯s union through a marriage alliance.


    Offspring born from such a union would inherit their bloodline talents.


    ¡°Braydon Neal pays respects to his esteemed ancestors,¡± Braydon said, acknowledging his lineage despite his own achievements.


    How could the descendants not respect their ancestors?


    Jordan gentle inquired, ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the divine blood within you recovered yet?¡±


    Braydon harbored two distinct bloodlines within him¡ªthe lineage of the Neal family and that of the Jansky family.


    While the Jansky bloodline had been awakened twice during the bloodline recovery at Lenver Pond, the Neal family bloodline remained dormant.


    Kingsley remarked softly. ¡°To think such a remarkable prodigy has been born from the union of our families. His future aplishments are bound to surpass ours.¡±


    ¡°Our descendant harbors many secrets,¡± Jordan asserted, extracting an item forcefully from Braydon¡¯s pouch¡ªthe ck stone.


    ¡°The Human Emperor Seal?¡± Kingsley¡¯s gaze sharpened.


    ¡°Indeed, it is. Following the fall of the Sattle Dynasty, the dynasty ceased to exist. It was believed this relic was lost or destroyed. I never anticipated it would resurface in my descendant¡¯s possession.¡±


    Jordan toyed with the small stone, while Braydon finally grasped the small stone¡¯s true identity¡ªit was not merely a relic of the Hansworth lineage but the fabled Human Emperor Seal from ancient times.


    It was once hailed as a supreme spirit artifact by the ancient human emperors, but now it seemed to have fallen into disrepair.


    The two rejuvenated figures exchanged words briefly.


    ¡°We have limited time to address this,¡± Kingsley remarked calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s resolve the turmoil surrounding us.¡±


    ¡°Trouble approaches,¡± Jordan observed, his gaze fixed in the distance as if he could sense the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain¡ªan entity of immense stature.


    They were all formidable figures


    ¡°First Divine Lord Jordan Neal, Green Lotus God Kingsley Jansky!¡±


    A gentle breeze swept by as the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain materialized.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, she was a woman. d in a pristine white dress reminiscent of snow, herplexion as smooth as ice, her exquisite features veiled, she gazed upon Braydon with a hint of tenderness.


    By seniority, Braydon ought to address her as Grandmaster.


    Unfazed by her presence, Braydon greeted her softly, ¡°I am Braydon Neal, the Ninth Young Master of Heavenly Mountain. I offer my respects, Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°Who dared to torment you?¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord inquired, her lips parting slightly.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce has confined me here,¡± Braydon confessed softly. ¡°They seek to harm my children. I had no recourse but to summon the three ancestors with the banished immortal.¡±


    ¡°The Oracle Pce wants to harm my descendant?¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes zed with fury.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce has truly raised some loyal dogs,¡± Kingsley remarked icily. ¡°Today, we shall wipe out this sect.¡±


    Jordan turned to face Rayha, a member of the Qhob family.


    Though the Qhob family had historical ties with Jordan and Kingsley, those bonds belonged to the past.


    ¡°Rayha Qhob greets¡­¡± Rayha¡¯s tone was rigid as she began.


    Before she could finish, a sudden swoosh interrupted her.


    At that moment, Jordan wasn¡¯t the only oneunching an attack.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain also joined the fray.


    Her imperial decree had once subdued 3,000 ruins for a millennium.


    She had single-handedly swept through those ruins, disying absolute ruthlessness.


    If such a figure were to awaken and discover that her sessor was imprisoned within the Oracle Pce, fury would undoubtedly ensue.


    Today, Braydon bore witness to the terrifying might of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art as the Seventh Sovereign Lord unleashed her power.


    The sky above the 16th ruin was torn asunder, as if the spatial barriers had been breached.


    The stars beyond the dome stirred from their slumber, and 3,000 stars illuminated the sky above the South Pole Ind.


    This spectacle sent shivers down the spines of countless martial artists, bewildered by the unprecedented urrence.


    The descent of 3,000 stars brought with it a power surpassing that of heaven and earth, suppressing both mental power and vitality.


    Standing amidst this celestial disy, the Seventh Sovereign Lord exuded an aura of cold nobility, resembling an ancient empressmanding her domain.


    Kingsley¡¯s gaze brimmed with battle intent.


    ¡°Once, I vanquished the Fourth Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain with a single strike. I never imagined the current generation would prove as formidable.¡±


    ¡°Seeking redemption, are we?¡± Jordan remarked lightly, a flicker of battle spirit kindling in his eyes as well.


    In ancient times, Heavenly Mountain stood as a monumental bastion, drawing countless aspiring talents eager to challenge its indomitable stature.


    The past Sovereign Lords of Heavenly Mountain loomed as legends of invincibility, their dominance shaping an era.


    In this moment, the Seventh Sovereign Lord perceived the fighting spirit emanating from these two figures.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord, Jordan and Kinglsey didn¡¯t care about Rayha.


    Both Jordan and Kingsley were both divine realm martial artists, but their significance transcended mere rankings.


    They were the progenitors of the divine realm, towering figures who shaped the martialndscape long before Rayha treaded upon their path.


    Inparison, Rayha appeared as ater to their legacy, a mere aspirant who paled inparison to the stature of those who had forged the divine realm¡ªan achievement beyond the reach of Rayha.

 Chapter 1281: The Strongest Art

    Chapter 1281: The Strongest Art


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Behind the Seventh Sovereign Lord, 3,000 stars materialized,unching an assault on Rayha Qhob and the green-robed man.


    ¡°Rayha, flee at once!¡± urged the green-robed man, showing little concern for his own safety.


    It was clear that provoking Braydon Neal¡¯s wrath had led to dire consequences.


    The green-robed man had previously warned against crossing Braydon¡¯s boundaries, understanding the weight of karma upon him.


    Should Braydon be provoked, the repercussions would extend far beyond Kylo, Heavenly Mountain, and the Ancestral Land.


    Yet, none could have foreseen Braydon resorting to the summoning of the martial arts banished immortal.


    Driven by vengeance for the Oracle Pce¡¯s transgression against his children, the martial arts banished immortal was willing to sacrifice his own spirituality to summon the deceased.


    As the Seventh Sovereign Lord summoned forth the power of 3,000 stars, she casually raised a white jade finger, pointing it lightly in the air.


    In an instant, the green-robed man was ovee with terror, his spiritual form reduced to ashes by the onught.


    Rayha clenched her teeth and attempted to retreat, but the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s power halted her.


    The stars transformed into transparent swords, sweeping toward her.


    Desperately, she summoned her mental power to defend herself, only to realize her barriers were feeble against the overwhelming force of the stars.


    A beam of starlight pierced through Rayha¡¯s body, causing blood to stain the heavens.


    ¡°Mother!¡± cried out Qwara Qhob, witnessing the grave injury inflicted upon her mother.


    Despite the severity of her wounds, Rayha knew she had to escape to survive.


    As divine-level beings, those summoned by the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art were formidable, each at the peak of their power.


    Their presence alone struck terror into the hearts of all who beheld them.


    In an instant, the Seventh Sovereign Lord moved to eliminate them all.


    ¡°She¡¯s merely a stray dog. It doesn¡¯t matter if she flees or not.¡± Jordan Neal remarked nonchntly.


    With a casual motion, he retrieved an item from Braydon¡¯s pouch¡ªa familiar sight, the God ying Bow.


    ¡°Ah, old friend, reunited atst,¡± Jordan mused lightly, as if the bow possessed a spirit of its own, emitting a faint tremor in response.


    Drawing the bowstring like a full moon, he fired an arrow.


    The golden projectile soared through the air, finding its mark with unerring uracy, aimed directly at Rayha, who stood a thousand miles away.


    A hit from the God ying Bow spelled certain death.


    Despite Rayha¡¯ status as a divine-level entity, it seemed as though the trio before her scarcely regarded her.


    After all, each of them had divine-level blood on their hands, with Jordan and Kingsley Jansky even having in contemporaries who had forged the divine realm.


    Meanwhile, the Seventh Sovereign Lord had single-handedly decimated 3,000 regions within the ruins.


    Rayha possessed exceptional talent and power, once heralded as a prodigy of her time.


    Yet, had she ever stained her hands with the blood of the divine realm?


    It wasn¡¯t that Rayhacked strength.


    Any divine capable of reaching the divine realm couldn¡¯t be considered weak.


    However, the overwhelming might of these three figures overshadowed her own prowess.


    In any era, they could easily dominate.


    With Jordan on the left and Kingsley on the right, the duo addressed the Seventh Sovereign Lord in unison, ¡°With your assistance, we hope to rectify past regrets.¡±


    ¡°Both of you, attack together,¡±manded the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Though a woman, she proved no less formidable than any man of her era.


    In fact, had it not been for Braydon¡¯s huge secret¡­


    The lineage of the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord had been exclusively female for generations.


    However, Braydon¡¯s generation had defied tradition, and subsequent descendants of Heavenly Mountain would return to being female.


    This legacy instilled a sense of reverence for women, ensuring that no man dared to underestimate them.


    ¡°Two against one?¡± queried Jordan softly.


    ¡°Time is of the essence,¡± replied the Seventh Sovereign Lord, her lips parting slightly.


    If they were to attack one by one, it would leave them time to recover.


    This would not give the Seventh Sovereign Lord any chance.


    Kingsley calmly asserted, ¡°We shan¡¯t gang up on you. Let each of us engage individually.¡±


    Agreeing to this arrangement, the Seventh Sovereign Lord sought to gauge the might of her esteemed counterparts.


    With synchronized precision, theyunched their assaults.


    As they shed, Braydon observed from afar, recognizing this as a cherished tradition of the Northern Army: internal discord before confronting amon foe.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord, wielding the power of 3,000 stars, donned a celestial armor of immense weight and resilience.


    Meanwhile, Kingsley¡¯s hair, unrestrained, billowed like that of a mighty demon god, infused with ominous power.


    ¡°The green lotus nurtures all things. My three green lotuses harbor three types of innate forbidden techniques. Please, allow me to demonstrate,¡± Kingsley dered as he initiated his attack.


    His was not a red lotus; it was the green lotus.


    When the red lotus reached the great sess stage, it automatically transformed into a green lotus.


    Three nine-petal green lotuses hovered behind Kingsley, each pulsating with power.


    The first green lotus nurtured a small green sword¡ªa symbol of its bearer, drawing sustenance from the world around it.


    This sword, the first treasure born from the three green lotuses, extended into a three-foot-long de.


    As Kingsley wielded it, it seemed as though he had tapped into the very essence of heaven and earth, drawing upon their power for his attack.


    The green sword, born and nurtured by the earth, became his weapon against the onught of the 3,000 stars.


    Infused with the power of heaven and earth of the entire ruin, Kingsley¡¯s strike collided with the celestial onught, a testament to his mastery over the forces of nature.


    In response, the Seventh Sovereign Lord raised her hand, directing the power of 3,000 stars toward Kingsley.


    The sheer magnitude of this force, drawn from the vast expanse of the universe beyond the dome, was a terrifying sight to behold.


    Undeterred, Kingsley stood firm, brandishing his sword like a solitary vessel amidst a sea of stars.


    In an instant, Jordan took action, harnessing his unparalleled mastery of martial arts to summon forth the peak of martial arts civilization¡ªa banished immortal under hismand, capable of wielding control over the very fabric of reality.


    The banished immortal formed a seal with his hands and harnessed the majestic power of the 16th ruin, condensing it between his palms before unleashing a direct st towards the silver star ocean.


    Boom!


    The silver expanse was obliterated, the ster power dissipating in an instant.


    Remarkably, the battle between the three of them hadsted only a moment, yet itid waste to the entire Oracle Pce.


    In truth, it was the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s assault against Jordan and Kingsley.


    ¡°Bright Moon,e forth!¡± Kingsley called out, his voice echoing with urgency.


    The three green lotuses hovered around him, each pulsating withtent energy.


    The first unleashed a spirit sword, while the second summoned the bright moon, amplifying Kingsley¡¯s strength to its zenith.


    Though time was short, Kingsley knew they had to act swiftly. ¡°Green Lotus God, join the fray!¡± hemanded.


    From the third green lotus emerged another Kingsley, forming a formidable duo capable of fighting in tandem or merging into one entity.


    With the power of three green lotuses at his disposal, Kingsley¡¯sbat prowess surged tenfold.


    As the creator of the divine realm, it was no wonder that they regarded Rayha with disdain.


    The prodigies of their era paled inparison to those who had forged entire realms.


    With pride, Kingsley dered, ¡°Activate all three green lotuses and unleash our final assault. Whether we seed or fail, we will dissipate, resolving the regrets of our lives.¡±


    ¡°In that case, let the battlemence!¡± Jordan¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination as he gazed skyward and bellowed, ¡°Martial arts enveloping the world!¡±

 Chapter 1282: She’s a Woman, Peerless

    Chapter 1282: She¡¯s a Woman, Peerless


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The banished immortal¡¯s form suddenly withdrew and merged with Jordan Neal.


    In an instant, a cataclysmic event descended from the heavens and the earth.


    Thunderstorms raged, unleashing a myriad of terrifying techniques.


    Wind des sliced through mountains like sharp knives, showcasing the true might of the martial arts enveloping the world.


    Every one of the 30,000 techniques known in the human world was on disy.


    Observing the scene of devastation, the Seventh Sovereign Lord spoke softly, ¡°The world brims with techniques. Controlling 30,000 techniques with a mortal body is an extraordinary feat. Your talent surpasses mine, senior. However, your ambition knows no bounds. Mastering 30,000 techniques to perfection¡ªhow can mortal life contain such grandiosity? A mere thousand years is too limitedpared to the scope of 30,000 techniques!¡±


    Jordan¡¯s mastery of all 30,000 techniques in the human world was indeed terrifying.


    If he reached the peak of each art, he could truly ascend to godhood.


    He had forged the supreme god path, a feat that inspired awe and fear alike.


    Yet, his ambition outstripped mortal constraints.


    Mastering each technique to its zenith in just a thousand years was an impossible task, a feat that had eluded countless heroes and geniuses over millennia.


    Looking skyward, Jordan roared, ¡°The Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Fourth Sovereign Lord uttered simr words to me. If you seek to ze new trails and illuminate the path for future generations, forge a legacy that reverberates through history and shines in the present!¡±


    This was Jordan¡¯s path¡ªthe culmination of 30,000 techniques, honed to perfection.


    His ambition was staggering, transcending the mere pursuit of eternal life.


    So Jordan never reached the peak of the martial arts cultivation path even in his passing.


    Joining forces, Kingsley and Jordanunched an assault on the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    When confronted by the duo, the power of the 3,000 stars surrounding the Seventh Sovereign Lord hadpletely dissipated.


    Kingsley Jansky¡¯s attack seemed to suppress the world, while Jordan¡¯s martial arts enveloping the worldmanded the forces of heaven and earth itself.


    The sheer magnitude of controlling celestial forces with mortal strength was staggering.


    Observing the impending sh, the Seventh Sovereign Lord, though still retaining her icyposure, gracefully waved her hands like jade.


    She invoked the Spirit Summoning Art once more, summoning the bright moon, which descended upon South Pole Ind with an aura of chilling yin energy.


    The luminous moon, casting its oppressive weight, was soon apanied by another celestial body¡ªthe zing sun.


    As the sun and moon coexisted, embodying extreme yin and extreme yang, the Seventh Sovereign Lord showcased her mastery over these primal forces.


    ¡°You can wield the powers of the sun and the moon?¡± Kingsley eximed in astonishment.


    ¡°The peak of the divine realm,¡± remarked Jordan, his expression grave.


    If only the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain hadn¡¯t fallen, she might have forged the path beyond the divine realm.


    s, she had single-handedly subdued 3,000 ruins, vanquished countless foes, and sacrificed much in her ascent to greatness.


    The life of a divine spanned a thousand years, but for the Seventh Sovereign Lord, it was a mere 150 years before she ascended to the Heavenly Lake.


    She became the Sovereign Lord with the shortest lifespan in the history of Heavenly Mountain.


    Had she not fallen, her power would have been immense.


    Braydon Neal stood at a distance, observing the fierce battle among the three elders.


    Two of them were his blood rtives, while the other was his grandmaster.


    Today, Braydon had witnessed firsthand the terrifying might of a martial arts banished immortal.


    With control over 30,000 techniques, they could truly dominate the world.


    Additionally, there was the highly potent Spirit Summoning Monarch Art and Kingsley¡¯s formidablebat style.


    Each aspect was astonishing in its own right.


    The sh between the three experts resulted in theplete destruction of the Oracle Pce.


    Despite facing thebined might of Jordan and Kingsley, the Seventh Sovereign Lord, wielding the powers of the bright moon and zing sun, held her ground without faltering.


    Even as the time for their recovery psed, the victor had not been determined.


    However, Braydon knew that even with Jordan and Kingsley joining forces, they couldn¡¯t overpower the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Each elder would face defeat if they confronted her individually.


    Doubt flickered in Braydon¡¯s eyes¡ªwas this truly the extent of the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s power?


    Was this the peak of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?


    Amid his contemtion, Kingsley stood proudly, brandishing a three-foot-long de as heughed heartily at the sky. ¡°Haha! Today¡¯s battle is truly magnificent!¡±


    With time running out, Jordan and Kingsley ceased their actions, bringing the intense battle to a halt.


    As they all paused, Kingsley pointed at Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    They had been summoned by the Spirit Summoning Art, and soon, everything connected to them would fade away.


    But before that happened, what did Kingsley intend to do?


    He pointed at Braydon¡¯s forehead, intending to impart his techniques¡ªa generous gift from his ancestors.


    Braydon¡¯s white clothes billowed in the wind, his ck hair dancing as a flood of knowledge surged into his mind.


    It was Kingsley¡¯s path, a parting gift for Braydon before his departure.


    With his taskplete, Kingsley vanished before Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Jordan approached and spoke softly, ¡°Child, you¡¯ve already mastered the martial arts banished immortal. I have nothing more to teach you. The banished immortal inherently possesses 30,000 techniques. The extreme yin and yang powers demonstrated by your grandmaster just now were two of my 30,000 techniques, cultivated to their zenith.¡±


    30,000 techniques¡ªeach reaching their peak¡ªunveiled the ultimate power of Jordan¡¯s path.


    However, achieving mastery in all was nearly impossible.


    Leaving a bright smile for his descendant, Jordan transformed into a wisp of smoke, departing as swiftly as he arrived.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Time inevitably wore down even the most brilliant geniuses.


    Countless years had buried many talents, their greatness fading into obscurity.


    Despite centuries of exploration into martial arts and ancient techniques, the secret of immortality remained elusive.


    As Braydon witnessed his ancestors¡¯ departure, his attention turned to the Seventh Sovereign Lord, who had yet to dissipate.


    Approaching gently, she spoke softly, ¡°Descendants of Heavenly Mountain have always been unique. No male descendants have emerged until now. Your ability to prompt the eighth generation to defy Heavenly Mountain¡¯s rules suggests you possess the potential to surpass your ancestors.¡±


    ¡°Did you reveal your full strength just now?¡±


    Braydon questioned, sensing there was more to the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art than what had been demonstrated.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord exined gently, ¡°Those two were venerable seniors who left behind countless legends. Although they have passed, we must still honor their legacy. Allowing them to lose their dignity in their final moments would be dishonorable.¡±

 Chapter 1283: The Greatest Winner

    Chapter 1283: The Greatest Winner


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    This wasn¡¯t a trivial matter.


    If the future descendants of the Neal and Jansky families learned that their ancestors were defeated by a girl from Heavenly Mountain, they wouldn¡¯t just let it slide.


    It would undoubtedly spark an age-old feud, perpetuating the grudges of the past.


    Therefore, the oue of the battle between the three was undoubtedly for the best.


    ¡°Besides, those two are your ancestors,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord spoke softly.


    Even she had to take it easy on them.


    Braydon Neal couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°If they knew what you said, they¡¯d be livid,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Throughout history, martial arts have known no bounds,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord continued calmly. ¡°Ancestors forged new paths, passing them down through generations. Shocking talents emerged, creating new ways. Sessors continued the cycle, surpassing their forebears. This is why Hansworth has endured for millennia.¡±


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord acknowledged that her achievements would eventually be surpassed by future generations¡ªa testament to the tireless efforts of countless individuals across the ages, which contributed to the glory of the Hansworth civilization.


    Braydon nodded in understanding.


    He was well aware of these principles.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s strength remained formidable, lingering even now.


    ¡°The end of the millennium decree is approaching, isn¡¯t it?¡± Braydon inquired.


    ¡°Less than two years,¡± she confirmed.


    Braydon didn¡¯t hold back, as the millennium decree¡ªthe monumental achievement that shook the ruins¡ªwas the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s handiwork.


    ¡°A thousand years ago, I discovered the Divine Emptiness Realm and found a method to breach the bronze door. I nearly seeded. But once my discovery was revealed, I issued the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord¡¯s decree, leading 91 emperors and 6 divines to wage war on the ruins,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord recounted.


    ¡°I personally vanquished the 99th ruin because it held the key to destroying the bronze door. I had no other choice,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord admitted, a moment of silence following the revtion.


    How many lives had been lost in their pursuit?


    How many spirit beasts had perished at her hands?


    Probably a minimum of hundreds of millions.


    Just consider the vastness of the 16th ruin with the multitude of aborigine and spirit beasts dwelling there.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord had decimated an entire ruin in those days.


    It was chilling to think about, but she had no other recourse!


    Once the other ruins grasped the means to destroy the bronze door, the consequences would be dire.


    Three thousand ruins in total!


    The inhabitants, both aborigine and spirit beast alike, would scatter across thend, dealing a devastating blow to nations worldwide.


    For Hansworth, it would be an unparalleled catastrophe.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord made the hard choice, and if it were Braydon, he might have made the same decision, perhaps even more ruthlessly.


    ¡°That battle plunged the martial arts of Hansworth into a thousand-year slump,¡± Braydon remarked somberly.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord acknowledged. ¡°91 emperors and 6 divines fell in battle. For the following three years, I fought alone in the ruins. Some aborigines were in, othersid to rest. Then, I sealed the bronze door.¡±


    In that conflict, all the high-ranking experts perished, leaving no legacy behind.


    With the bronze door sealed, the outside world was cut off from spirit herbs and other vital resources.


    Martial artsnguished for millennia until Braydon¡¯s era, when it finally began to flourish once more.


    A pang of sorrow gripped Braydon¡¯s heart.


    A divine could have lived a millennium, with the potential to transcend the divine realm and usher in a new era.


    Instead, she was forced to meet her end prematurely.


    A mere 150 years had depleted her entire lifespan!


    The desperation she must have felt back then, standing alone amidst the ruins, herrades fallen, and the weight of the world on her shoulders.


    He understood that this was an irreversible path she had chosen, and she held to it resolutely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll guard the bronze door in this life,¡± Braydon whispered softly.


    ¡°If you find yourself unable to defend it in the future, prioritize your own safety,¡± the Seventh Sovereign Lord advised as she prepared to depart.


    Her delicate form dissolved into specks of starlight, dispersing into the heavens and earth.


    Braydon stood in silence, contemting for a long while.


    Ancestor Jordan Neal had established the Oracle Pce with the noble intention of bringing order to the ruins.


    Initially, the motive wasmendable, but over time, circumstances had shifted, as had the people within the Oracle Pce.


    Meanwhile, deep in a forest thousands of miles away, Qwara Qhob supported her mother, Rayha Qhob, beneath the shade of a towering tree.


    Miraculously, Rayha had survived the onught.


    Despite being struck by the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s stars and pierced by the God ying Bow¡¯s golden arrow, she clung to life.


    Though the attacks had not imed her life, they had significantly diminished her vitality, shortening her lifespan by two centuries.


    Rayha was fortunate to have swiftly escaped and was a divine-level martial artist, evading total annihtion.


    Otherwise, an ordinary emperor would have perished with such injuries.


    Yet, Jordan and the others had scarcely regarded Rayha as a threat, not even considering her a worthy adversary.


    ¡°Mother, shall we return to the Oracle Pce?¡± Qwara inquired softly.


    ¡°No, we cannot return. The Donta Imperial Dynasty has long harbored rebellious intentions and seeks to oust the Oracle Pce. The recent changes within the Oracle Pce will surely provoke the ire of the Donta Imperial Family,¡± Rayha replied, her voice firm despite her injuries.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty, the nominal ruling authority of the 16th ruin, had endured for a millennium under the stewardship of the Oracle Pce.


    However, the current Imperial Lord Kyan Yengo harbored resentment, unwilling to remain subservient.


    The longstanding divide between the Donta Imperial Dynasty and the Oracle Pce had widened further.


    Their past rtionship had endured due to Rayha¡¯s leadership in the Oracle Pce, which had remained formidable, deterring any attempts by the Donta Imperial Dynasty to challenge its authority.


    However, a shift had urred, presenting an opportunity.


    Rayha¡¯s provocation had incurred Braydon¡¯s wrath, prompting him to summon three significant figures and obliterate the entire Oracle Pce.


    While Braydon appeared to gain, the true beneficiary was not him but the Donta Imperial Dynasty itself, as Rayha had predicted.


    Within the Donta Imperial City, nestled amidst its depths,y a cluster of opulent pces known as the Donta Imperial Pce.


    From its grandeur emerged a procession of esteemed individuals, all eminent figures hailing from the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Among them exuded the palpable presence of divine pressure.


    It was a vitality divine.


    As Braydon discerned this formidable aura, his countenance shifted markedly, as if a realization had dawned upon him.


    Despite the devastating blow dealt to the Oracle Pce, another formidable force loomed within the Donta Imperial City¡ªthe Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Their strength was not to be underestimated.


    Descending from the heavens, Kyan, the reigning sovereign of the Donta Imperial Dynasty, emanated an aura of pride.


    For centuries, they had aspired to break free from the Oracle Pce¡¯s grip, and finally, an opportunity had presented itself.


    Releasing his divine pressure, Kyan, a vitality divine,mented, ¡°The once-mighty Oracle Pce, revered throughout the Divine Emptiness Realm, has met its demise at the hands of a mere youth like you. How tragic.¡±


    Braydon regarded him impassively, offering no response.

 Chapter 1284: Still a King in Prison

    Chapter 1284: Still a King in Prison


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the same time.


    Kyan Yengo snorted coldly. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a descendant of a Divine Lord? The true masters of the ruins are us. We are the ones who grew up in the ruins, and we are the true masters of thisnd. You outsiders, including the Divine Lord, built the Oracle Pce and governed our ruins.


    ¡°You¡¯re all outsiders, the so-called gods. Hmph!¡±


    Kyan¡¯sck of regard for the Oracle Pce was evident.


    ¡°You¡¯re facing a period of upheaval,¡± Braydon Neal remarked calmly. ¡°The transition of power is a chapter in Hansworth¡¯s history that unfolded millennia ago. Imperial authority and divine supremacy cannot coexist. It¡¯s only a matter of time before imperial authority eclipses divine rule.¡±


    Braydon¡¯sposure sent a shiver down the spine of those around him.


    ¡°Imperial Lord,¡± someone murmured, their voice hushed, ¡°this youngster is exceptionally formidable. If he summons another entity like before, it could spell disaster for us.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t be able to summon it again,¡± dismissed Kyan, his tone resolute. ¡°That fearsome forbidden technique¡ªsurviving its aftermath once is miraculous enough. To expect a repeat performance is sheer fantasy!¡±


    As the overseer of the Donta Imperial City, Kyan was anything but weak.


    From that day forth, one fewer Oracle Pce graced the Donta Imperial City skyline, solidifying the Donta Imperial City¡¯s preeminence.


    That day witnessed a series of momentous urrences.


    The Donta Imperial Family dispatched numerous emperors and even divines to purge the Oracle Pce¡¯s descendants of their divine heritage.


    The bnce of power in the 16th ruin underwent a swift transformation, with the ten royal dynasties under the Donta Imperial Dynasty targeting the gods.


    News of Rayha Qhob falling reverberated throughout the ruins, marking the demise of countless gods, including the warlock emperors.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty surged towards its zenith, as imperial supremacy ascended and the wane of divine authority became undeniable.


    Simultaneously, Braydon found himself incarcerated in the Frost Prison¡ªa facility once reserved for the Oracle Pce¡¯s traitors and descendants of gods who hadmitted grave transgressions.


    Now, it housed Braydon.


    Ultimately, Kyan refrained from executing Braydon, a lingering fear gnawing at his core.


    What was he afraid of?


    It was the looming threat of retaliation from the Heavenly Mountain lineage and the legendary Ancestral Land purportedly hovering above the Oracle Pce.


    To y Braydon would thrust them into an irreparable enmity with no room for reconciliation.


    For now, he was forced to stay his hand.


    Even if an unforeseen turn of events were to happen and formidable figures were to im Braydon in the future, as long as Braydon drew breath, negotiation remained a possibility.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty could even take a different tack.


    They might even offer up Kyan as a scapegoat, putting all the me of locking Braydon up in the Frost Prison on him.


    This could assuage these formidable figures¡¯ wrath while preserving the dynasty¡¯s foundation.


    These individuals acted in ordance with their own motives.


    Meanwhile, in the northwest reaches of the Donta Imperial City, a mysterious figure cloaked in ck observed the day¡¯s events with chilling detachment.


    His eyes bore a profound chill.


    Raising his hand, he conjured a swirling orb of white mist, summoning the attention of the city¡¯s emperor.


    ¡°Hmph, the Oracle Pce has been eradicated, yet remnants of malevolence persist!¡± dered the arriving emperor, d in regal attire.


    Seizing the ck-robed figure, he dispatched him to his underlings for imprisonment in the Frost Prison.


    This ck-robed figure was Gideon Zav.


    His arrival in the Donta Imperial City and subsequent self-surrender had gone unnoticed.


    Now incarcerated within the Frost Prison, Gideon¡¯s fate was sealed.


    Eighty miles southeast of the Donta Imperial City stood a towering ice mountain, seemingly sculpted by human hands.


    This man-made iceberg, standing 3,000 meters tall, remained nketed in perpetual snowfall, its temperature ranging from minus twenty to minus thirty degrees Celsius.


    It served as the site for numerous prisons, the most notorious being the Frost Prison.


    Rarely did its captives find release.


    Controlled by the Donta Imperial Family, the Frost Prison harbored a multitude of god descendants, many of whom hailed from the Oracle Pce¡ªeither executed or incarcerated.


    Among themnguished a Divine Priest, confined within the prison¡¯s eighteen floors.


    Each floor of the Frost Prison harbored its own perils, the danger escting with each floor.


    It wasn¡¯t merely recent detainees who popted its depths; many hadnguished within its confines for years.


    Braydon found himself incarcerated on the fifteenth floor, a cement chosen with deliberate intent.


    The destruction wrought upon the Oracle Pce by Braydon could not be dismissed lightly by the imperial family.


    Thus, his confinement on the fifteenth floor was a stern response to his transgressions.


    Here, on the fifteenth floor, the biting cold approached absolute zero, instantly freezing anything that dared intrude upon its domain.


    The walls and floor were cloaked in frost, lending an eerie chill to the air.


    Divided into four sectors, the fifteenth floor was littered with frozen figures, trapped in icy stasis.


    Braydon found himself situated in the eastern quadrant, where he beheld an ice-encased elderly man nearby, his features obscured by frost.


    ¡°Interesting, we haven¡¯t seen any neers in ages!¡± remarked a mental fluctuation.


    ¡°What? A youth like him locked up here?¡± another voice eximed incredulously.


    ¡°He must havemitted a grave offense,¡± chimed in a third.


    Braydon felt the probing tendrils of their mental power enveloping him, their curiosity piqued by his unexpected presence on the fifteenth floor of the Frost Prison.


    Indeed, to be consigned to the Frost Prison, particrly the fifteenth floor and below, signified a transgression of severe magnitude.


    Those imprisoned here faced a grim fate; even death offered no reprieve, consigning them to eternal confinement within its icy confines.


    Unless one hadmitted a grievous crime, such a fate would not befall them.


    As the air echoed with the crackling of breaking ice, an emaciated figure emerged from the shadows¡ªa barefoot, disheveled old man with a wild gaze fixated on the void pouch adorning Braydon¡¯s waist.


    A storage pouch¡ªa rare treasure within the Frost Prison¡¯s confines.


    A storage pouch held a plethora of useful items, from food and drinks to clothing and other essentials.


    The old man, his bare feet contrasting sharply with his fierce demeanor, issued a demand with a menacing edge.


    ¡°Kid, toss over that storage pouch of yours. I might spare your life. Us old timers have been starved forpany. We could use some fresh faces to break the monotony, someone to take the brunt of our frustrations.¡±


    His suggestion was nothing short of barbaric.


    Typically, individuals sought sce in thepany of women to alleviate their frustrations, rarely targeting men.


    Those who did were either peculiar or left with no other recourse.


    This despicable old man had set his sights on Braydon, intending to do him harm.


    Observing him coolly, Braydon¡¯s lips parted ever so slightly as he spat, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The barefooted elder¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment as he unleashed a wave of pressure¡ªa quasi-emperor¡¯s aura.


    Each detainee on the fifteenth floor wielded quasi-emperor-level power, indicative of their formidable status.


    One could only imagine the sheer might possessed by those confined to the sixteenth, seventeenth, and even eighteenth floors.


    Individuals of quasi-emperor calibermanded respect in the outside world, poised on the brink of ascension to the emperor realm at any moment.


    The inmates of the Oracle Pce were predominantly martial arts practitioners, with the warlock emperors holding the esteemed status of gods.


    In contrast, the barefooted elder was a quasi-god, a noteworthy distinction among them.

 Chapter 1285: Longevity of 700 Years

    Chapter 1285: Longevity of 700 Years


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Unfortunately, he had picked the wrong adversary.


    Braydon Neal fixed his gaze on the barefooted old man before releasing a surge of pressure.


    A radiant golden light emerged, apanied by an overwhelming imperial aura, imbued with the intent to vanquish his foe.


    The old man¡¯s expression turned ghostly pale, his voice trembling with horror. ¡°Emperor! An emperor!¡±


    ¡°An emperor at such a young age?¡± murmured the inmates on the fifteenth level, startled by the revtion.


    Quick to retreat, the barefooted elder hastily apologized, ¡°Please forgive me, young friend. I¡¯ll leave at once!¡±


    ¡°The Oracle Pce is growing increasingly audacious. Imprisoning a young emperor?¡± cursed one.


    ¡°The woman in charge is bing more unhinged,¡± muttered another voice in the darkness. ¡°Everything falls apart when a woman leads!¡±


    Locked away with only bitterness in their hearts, the prisoners harbored no kind words for Rayha Qhob.


    Instead, their words were filled with curses and disdain.


    A young emperor held great promise in the outside world.


    Yet, here he was, reduced to the same fate as them¡ªa prisoner, destined to endure the shadows.


    Uninterested in their banter, Braydon assumed a cross-legged position, issuing a stern warning. ¡°Stay at least a hundred meters away from me.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, Braydon inscribed talismans in the air within a hundred-meter radius¡ªcountless Mount Sino Sword Talismans, poised to strike down any intruder.


    Having assimted Kingsley Jansky¡¯s memories and consumed the mental power from Jitu Masil, Waga Yeboah, and the other warlock emperors, Braydon now focused on breaking through the final barrier to ascend to the warlock emperor realm.


    Braydon unlocked the eight techniques, forging a martial arts banished immortal.


    A white figure materialized, though this time, the martial arts banished immortal seemed somewhat vacant, his expression dulled like that of a lifeless doll.


    With 90% of his spirituality lost, it left the martial arts banished immortal nearly crippled.


    Yet, Braydon and the banished immortal showed no signs of regret.


    Rayha tried to harm Braydon¡¯s children, a move that triggered Braydon¡¯s determination to eliminate her at any cost.


    The martial arts banished immortal appeared bewildered, uncertain of his next move.


    ¡°Release the mental power you absorbed earlier!¡± Braydon instructed him softly.


    However, the banished immortal¡¯s vacant eyes betrayed noprehension; he regarded Braydon with a nk stare, oblivious to his words.


    Braydon grimaced, realizing the difficulty of the situation.


    Without relying on the banished immortal¡¯s mental power, achieving the status of warlock emperor through his own cultivation was possible but time-consuming.


    Contemting his options, Braydon resorted to a rather unconventional method¡ªhe reached out to pinch the banished immortal¡¯s face and attempted to extract his mental power, a seemingly absurd endeavor.


    The banished immortal reacted like a clueless child, crying out in confusion, his understanding limited to tears.


    Frustrated, Braydon grappled with a headache.


    How could he coax the banished immortal into relinquishing his mental power in such a state?


    The ordeal stretched on for two days without any progress, leaving Braydon no choice but to retract the banished immortal into his body to nurture him further, hoping he would eventually regain some spirituality and willingly relinquish the absorbed mental power.


    Seated cross-legged, Braydon projected his mental power, shaping a mental path¡ªa majestic golden imperial path extending for a hundred meters.


    At the end of the path stood a sword.


    It was the sword imperial path.


    Meanwhile, the old figures on the fifteenth floor observed from a distance, their curiosity piqued.


    They couldn¡¯tprehend why Braydon was not cultivating mental power and was instead pursuing the sword imperial path.


    But as for the path beyond the emperor realm, Braydon was well-versed.


    He understood the necessity of selecting andmitting to a martial path upon attaining the status of emperor.


    And he wasn¡¯tcking in formidable martial artists by his side.


    Upon reaching the emperor realm, one had to choose a martial path and stick to it till the end.


    Vitality martial artists had two paths.


    Firstly, they could utilize the imperial path as their offensive technique.


    Secondly, they needed to refine their vitality.


    At the pinnacle realm, one¡¯s vitality circted, sustaining life for up to 500 years.


    However, upon ascending to the emperor realm, the practitioner had to refine their blood into bone marrow, which was refining one¡¯s blood into their bones.


    The structure of a martial artist¡¯s bodyprised blood, flesh, and bones.


    By fortifying the bones, they could store more vitality, thus prolonging their lifespan to seven hundred years.


    This process involved the repair and strengthening of the 206 bones in the human body, including 80 axial skeletons and 126 appendicr skeletons.


    For those who employed the imperial path as their primary offensive technique, they were known as vitality emperors.


    Seated cross-legged, Braydon contemted his current state.


    Despite his vast reserves of vitality at 2.56 million Na¡ªthe pinnacle limit¡ªhe had yet to transcend the quasi-emperor realm.


    His cultivation focused on nurturing the three red lotuses, an endeavor distinct from other practices.


    In a swift motion, Braydon retracted his mental path, revealing a golden sword seemingly suspended within his body.


    Emperor golden sword!


    The de sliced through the bones, infusing vitality into the bones.


    Braydon¡¯s aura became tumultuous and erratic.


    In his left leg, where the appendicr skeletons converged, a surge of vitality erupted forth.


    It was the same power that Braydon had tapped into when he reached the pinnacle realm atop Mount Tanish.


    Back then, he had utilized 100,000 Na of vitality as the foundation, concealing it within his bones.


    Now, that power erupted once more, facilitating Braydon¡¯s breakthrough without any hindrance.


    His vitality surged like mighty rivers, his blood vessels akin to coiled dragons.


    Vitality overflowed like a swarm of bees.


    The emperor golden swordy concealed within Braydon¡¯s body, exerting control over his vitality, condensing into a single drop of crimson blood.


    This crystal-clear droplet resembled a radiant red diamond, containing the entirety of Braydon¡¯s vitality.


    2.56 million Na of vitality condensed into a solitary drop¡ªthis was blood essence!


    By harnessing the essence of blood hidden within the bones, one could extend their lifespan by 700 years.


    But the journey to the emperor realm was far from easy.


    The emperor realm was difficult to achieve, much less achieving the divine realm.


    Breaking through to the divine realm was a one-in-ten-thousand possibility, requiring not only exceptional talent but also a vast reservoir of resources.


    Many powerful factions failed to produce a divine-level individual, despite exhausting their reserves.


    It was still feasible to nurture a new emperor, but nurturing a divine bordered on the impossible.


    As Braydon¡¯s blood melded into his bones, his aura surged tenfold.


    What was once a youthful appearance now exuded a fearsome majesty, hinting at the immense power concealed within.


    He had seamlessly transitioned into the emperor realm.


    His vitality and imperial path had both achieved the emperor realm.


    Capable of living for 700 years, he was now the youthful emperor, the Northern King!


    At the age of twenty-two, he ascended to the emperor realm.


    Braydon opened his eyes and let out a sigh.


    He furrowed his brows.


    ¡°All the vitality cultivated at the pinnacle realm has been converted into a drop of blood essence. Merging blood essence with the bones requires 206 drops of blood essence, corresponding to the 206 bones in the human body.¡±


    The thought left Braydon on the brink of despair.


    Vitality martial arts proved exceedingly arduous to cultivate¡ªdemanding both extensive power umtion and resource consumption, necessitating patience and persistence.


    Rushing through the cultivation process often led to Qi deviation and setbacks.


    ¡°One drop of blood essence contains 2.56 million Na of vitality,¡± Braydon murmured softly. ¡°My Great Void of Kylo Art has reached the fifth level. Each night of cultivation allows me to condense a wisp of purple Qi, boosting my vitality by 10,000 Na.¡±

 Chapter 1286: Returning from Prison Break

    Chapter 1286: Returning from Prison Break


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s expression soured.


    ¡°It takes 256 days just to condense a single drop of blood essence. That¡¯s over eight months!¡±


    ¡°Condensing 206 drops will require a staggering 181 years¡­¡±


    ¡­


    As he contemted this, Braydon felt a wave of despair wash over him.


    At just 22 years old, the thought of needing nearly two centuries to reach the divine realm was disheartening.


    Bing a divine was the dream of every martial artist, symbolizing unmatched prowess and longevity.


    Entering the divine realm in 200 years was a feat of unparalleled talent.


    Those who achieved such heights were considered prodigies of their generation.


    However, to Braydon, 200 years felt like an eternity.


    After years of relentless cultivation, the prospect of such a prolonged journey seemed daunting.


    Sitting in meditation, Braydon pondered his next steps.


    Just mastering vitality required such a long time.


    He also had to cultivate the imperial path.


    The mental path was even more difficult to cultivate than vitality.


    It was greatly dependent on a martial artist¡¯s talent.


    While diligence could propel one¡¯s progress in vitality,prehending the imperial path demanded innate talent.


    It was a realm where hard work alone fell short.


    With a profound sense of purpose, Braydon delved deeper into his cultivation, channeling his mental power to manifest yet another mental path above his head.


    The golden mental path stretched for a hundred meters, leading to a sword at its end¡ªa three-foot-long de standing tall.


    Sword imperial path!


    With closed eyes, Braydon delved into the depths of his consciousness, seeking toprehend this new imperial path.


    His pursuit startled everyone on the fifteenth floor of the Frost Prison.


    ¡°The second imperial path!¡± eximed the barefoot old man, his voice tinged with horror.


    ¡°A twin imperial path!¡± another voice echoed, punctuating the astonishment that rippled through the room.


    Throughout history, few cultivators dared to tread two imperial paths.


    It was a feat reserved for peerless geniuses, as mastering even one path was an arduous task that eluded most martial artists.


    Yet here was Braydon, seated cross-legged, radiating a potent sword intent that seemed capable of rending reality itself.


    A sword emperor was born in the depths of the Frost Prison.


    As time flowed relentlessly, Braydon remained in seclusion, his aura saturated with the essence of the path.


    He delved deeper into his cultivation,prehending the imperial path.


    Braydon¡¯s journey of enlightenment continued unabated on the fifteenth floor.


    As he plumbed the depths of the imperial path, the old denizens of the fifteenth floor could only watch in stunned silence, their minds reeling from the magnitude of his achievements.


    Though time marched on without pause, its passage bore witness to the emergence of numerous imperial paths.


    A pale figure materialized behind Braydon¡ªthe martial arts banished immortal had reappeared.


    It was uncertain how much time had slipped by.


    Yet, there was a noticeable change in the banished immortal; no longer dull and listless, its demeanor now radiated with a hint of vitality, its spiritual essence having recovered by 30%.


    Standing behind Braydon, the banished immortal regarded his main body impassively, its memory faintly recalling the ordeal where Braydon had probed it for the swallowed mental power.


    In a gesture of reciprocity, the banished immortal, now rejuvenated, expelled a luminous sphere that seamlessly melded into Braydon¡¯s form.


    The mental power of the gods from the Oracle Pce, now purified and harnessed by the banished immortal, surged back into Braydon, revitalizing him.


    As the influx of pure mental power coalesced between Braydon¡¯s brows, a fraction of the mental power from the myriad warlock emperors was channeled and refined by the banished immortal, feeding into Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.


    Within his spiritual aperture, a golden river converged¡ªthe spirit river, signifying a warlock emperor¡¯s prowess.


    With a decisive breakthrough, Braydon ascended to the rank of spiritual warlock emperor, the shimmering spirit river cascading above him, materializing into an imperial path forged from mental power.


    The awe-inspiring hundred-meter imperial path gleamed with unparalleled brilliance.


    The cultivation of the path of arts intertwined with mental power, linking the realms of warlock emperor and vitality emperor in an intricate dance of bnce.


    As Braydon traversed the path of the warlock emperor, he honed his chosen techniques while simultaneously delving deeper into martial arts.


    Martial arts were inseparable from the path.


    For in the primordial chaos, the heavens and earth birthed yin and yang, which in turn gave rise to the five elements¡ªa testament to the immutablews of creation.


    The fundamental essence of heaven and earth rested upon the power of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    Within these foundational elementsy the cornerstone of the world¡¯s 30,000 techniques, an unassable truth that even the forces of wind, lightning, rain and thunder could not avoid.


    Yet, attaining mastery over these primal forces and harnessing their ultimate power was akin to reaching for the heavens¡ªa feat achieved only by the elite few who ascended to the pinnacle of their craft.


    Those who possessed such power were warlock divines¡ªa title befitting those who delved into the path of the first generation Divine Lord Jordan Neal.


    He had mastered the martial arts banished immortal and was renowned for his mastery over 30,000 mortal techniques.


    He alone could go up against 30,000 warlock divines, a testament to Jordan¡¯s boundless ambition.


    However, Jordan¡¯s grand aspirations ultimately met with failure.


    His lofty goals, had they been realized, would have secured him a ce as the foremost figure in history, perhaps even granting him the coveted gift of eternal life.


    As Braydon ventured into the warlock emperor realm, he confronted a pivotal choice: to immerse himself in the path of arts.


    It was at this juncture that the martial arts banished immortal strode onto the hundred-meter imperial path above Braydon¡¯s head, his demeanor poised as he dered, ¡°I am the culmination of this path. I am the master of 30,000 techniques!¡±


    The path of the warlock emperor beckoned, and the banished immortal emerged to assert its dominion.


    With the ability tomand the entirety of the 30,000 techniques, Braydon¡¯s path unfolded without the need to select a single technique as his primary focus¡ªa privilege granted by the presence of the banished immortal at the path¡¯s end.


    For the banished immortals, this was their destiny¡ªa living embodiment of the civilization of techniques, their existence imbued with profound significance.


    As Braydon¡¯s eyes snapped open, a formidable aura radiated forth, heralding the dawn of a new era.


    The time spent in seclusion within the Frost Prison was a mystery to Braydon.


    Yet, amidst the shroud of uncertainty, one undeniable truth emerged¡ªhe had gained immensely from this solitary contemtion.


    Both his martial arts and ancient martial arts had ascended to the emperor realm, harboring within his being ten hidden imperial paths, a feat unseen for generations.


    It was once said that with Braydon¡¯s unparalleled talent, he could ascend to the ranks of the tri-emperor realm and challenge those destined for the throne.


    However, his time within the Frost Prison had redefined his prowess.


    Theprehension of the ten imperial paths posed a question¡ªhow does one gauge their own martial strength?


    If Braydon were to forsake the distractions of the outside world, trivial matters would hold no sway over him.


    If he were to emerge from seclusion, the outside world would behold him not as a mere prodigy, but as a force to be reckoned with, akin to a formidable presence entering a forest, silencing the mor of hundreds of birds.


    Standing amidst the aura that enveloped the fifteenth level of the Frost Prison, Braydon dispelled the Mount Sino Sword Talisman and inquired, ¡°How much time has psed?¡±


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know,¡± stammered the barefooted old man, a tinge of fear coloring his demeanor as he recounted Braydon¡¯s monstrous breakthrough.


    They bore witness as he delved into the ten imperial paths, a feat that left them in awe.


    Furrowing his brows, Braydon conveyed his reluctance to remain within the confines of the Frost Prison any longer.


    The Oracle Pce was in ruins, and the Donta Imperial Dynasty was asserting control over the 16th ruin.


    Braydon was imprisoned here due to the appearance of a divine-level martial artist.

 Chapter 1287: Mastery of Physique, Fist Crushing the Black Door

    Chapter 1287: Mastery of Physique, Fist Crushing the ck Door


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Now that Braydon Neal had made a breakthrough, he wanted to escape.


    Regardless of whether he could seed or not, he had to give it a try!


    He looked at the exit of the fifteenth floor.


    A tightly shut ck door.


    No one was watching!


    However, the materials required to forge it were exceedingly rare within the ruins.


    With a swift motion, Braydon summoned forth a ck spear¡ªan emperor-level weapon known as the ck Feather Spear.


    Gripping the emperor-level weapon firmly with both hands, Braydon unleashed the spear¡¯s might, propelling it forward like a ferocious dragon.


    The spearhead sliced through the air with unstoppable force, casting a cold light upon the door as it made contact.


    A resounding bang echoed as the emperor-level weapon relentlessly attacked the gate, causing the sturdy ck iron door to tremble.


    Despite the formidable power of the emperor-level weapon, it failed to make a dent, leaving only a faint white mark in its wake.


    ¡°It¡¯s futile to expend your energy. Unless a divine-level weapon is employed, even an emperor-level weapon like this is of no use,¡± remarked the barefoot old man, unable to contain his insight.


    Indeed, if escaping the Frost Prison were as simple as wielding an emperor-level weapon, the prisoners confined to the lower levels would not remain trapped within its confines.


    Braydon, standing before the door with spear in hand, furrowed his brow in frustration.


    The realization dawned upon him¡ªemperor-level weapons proved ineffective in this scenario.


    With a determined resolve, he drove the spear into the ground, using it as support as he propelled himself forward with a forceful punch from his left hand.


    The blow carried the power to rend the heavens apart, yet Braydon, despite his formidable prowess, found himself hindered by the limitations of his quasi-emperor realm physique.


    Nheless, undeterred by this setback, he unleashed his punch with unwavering determination.


    With a resounding bang, the ck door suddenly quaked, causing a cascade of ice to tumble down.


    The ground shook with a deep, muffled thud, akin to a massive rock crashing to the earth, sending shivers down the spines of the barefooted old man and the others, igniting a fiery surge within their veins.


    ¡°Such immense strength!¡± eximed a voice from the distant shadows, tinged with fear and awe, as they witnessed Braydon¡¯s astonishing physical prowess.


    Braydon¡¯s formidable physique was indeed a sight to behold.


    Without pause, he continued to assail the iron door with an onught of punches, each strike packing a devastating force capable of ttening mountains with ease.


    His relentless barrage, delivering hundreds of punches per second, reverberated throughout the Frost Prison, filling the air with the thunderous impact of colossal objects colliding with the ground.


    An oppressive silence descended upon the chamber, casting a heavy weight upon the hearts of all who bore witness to Braydon¡¯s relentless assault.


    Undeterred by the daunting task before him, Braydon continued his relentless barrage, day and night, his relentless onught resonating through the prison, causing even the upants of the seventh and eighth floors to feel the tremors.


    However, as time wore on, the speed of Braydon¡¯s punches gradually waned, diminishing from hundreds per second to a mere single strike.


    Beads of cold sweat trickled down his temples, his pale face betraying the strain of his exertions as his body grew increasingly fatigued.


    With each punch, his arms grew heavier, his shoulders sore from the relentless strain.


    Yet, despite the physical toll exacted upon him, Braydon¡¯s eyes remained resolute, his demeanor that of a ferocious tiger poised to strike.


    For Braydon, breaking through this door was not just a means of escape¡ªit was a test of his fortitude, a crucible in which he honed his body and spirit, forging himself through endless trials and tribtions.


    With each strike, he familiarized himself with the limits of his strength, mastering every nuance of his power, and embracing the relentless rebound of each blow as he pushed himself to the brink.


    As Braydon relentlessly pounded the iron door, the force of his strikes rebounded onto his fists, though the impact was not immediately apparent.


    Yet, he knew that if he persisted too long, he risked injuring himself¡ªa consequence he couldn¡¯t afford.


    Day and night blurred together as Braydon tirelessly punched the door countless times.


    Was it ten thousand punches?


    A hundred thousand?


    He lost count, but he understood that there were no shortcuts to refining the body¡ªtalent alone was insufficient; only unwavering perseverance would prevail in the end.


    With a grimace, Braydon spat out a mouthful of blood before the iron gate, prompting the barefoot old man from the fifteenth floor to approach and offer words of caution.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn,¡± he urged. ¡°This door is imprable. Others before you have tried and failed. Each strike yound only invites more harm upon yourself.¡±


    Ignoring the old man¡¯s advice, Braydon rested briefly, activating the Great Void of Kylo Art overnight to replenish his strength.


    As the purple Qi coursed through his body, invigorating his spirit, he rose to his feet with renewed determination.


    With a resolute fist, he struck out once more, causing the iron door to shudder with a resounding thud.


    The echoes of his efforts reverberated throughout the prison, drawing the ire of those below.


    ¡°Hey, can you keep it down?¡± protested a gruff voice from the lower levels.


    ¡°Let him try to escape. Your interference is unnecessary,¡± chimed in another voice, with a hint ofziness.


    Undeterred by the skepticism below, one voice dared to wager on Braydon¡¯s resolve.


    ¡°I bet he won¡¯tst more than seven days. After that, he¡¯ll give up.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t someonest 93 days attacking the ck door nonstop?¡± another added, recalling simr futile attempts in the past.


    In the end, the ck door remained unyielding, just as they all had predicted.


    But Braydon paid no heed to the naysayers; he had his own path to follow.


    If he had listened to outsiders before, he wouldn¡¯t have be the Northern King he was today.


    No one could sway the will of the Northern King!


    With fists like dragons, Braydon relentlessly hammered the ck door, each strike resonating with a thunderous crack as it struck the thick surface.


    Yet, amidst his assault, a soft voice drifted from the sixteenth level¡ªa woman¡¯s voice belonging to Xetsa Yeza, imprisoned alongside him.


    ¡°Give up,¡± she urged gently. ¡°The materials used to forge this Frost Prison are from the Spirit Sea ck Mountain. Only divine-level weapons can breach it.¡±


    Unmoved by her words, Braydon continued his rhythmic onught, his punches bing a familiar sound to those imprisoned within the Frost Prison.


    Day after day, he persisted, his body absorbing the reverberating impact of each strike, undergoing a relentless purification.


    The force coursing through his fists surged through his arms, then throughout his entire being, enveloping him in an energizing aura that cleansed and refined his body with each strike.


    Yet, with each reflection of force, his body endured injury¡ªa testament to the rigors of body refinement.


    This was the path of a physique cultivator, where extreme methods such as cutting, chiseling, and burning were not umon.


    Only those with unwavering willpower dared to tread this perilous path, for every breakthrough was a battle for survival¡ªa testament to the indomitable spirit of those who sought mastery over their physical form.


    Meanwhile, 99% of physique cultivators harbored no fear ofbat with martial artists of equal standing.


    Over 80% of them had fallen due to their own relentless pursuits.


    In the relentless pursuit of body refinement, many had died in their own hands.


    Unyielding, Braydon continued his assault on the ck door, his relentless strikes a constant rhythm amidst the discussions of those on the third floor.


    Spections arose regarding how long Braydon could endure, sparking wagers among the observers.

 Chapter 1288: Fellow Daoist, Please Wait

    Chapter 1288: Fellow Daoist, Please Wait


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If Braydon Neal could endure for ten days, the odds would even out!


    Pushing through for fifteen days would tilt the odds to one to three.


    Twenty days in, the odds would lean further to one to five.


    A thirty-day perseverance would tip the scales to one to ten.


    ¡­


    And if he could endure for a year, the odds would soar to one to a hundred!


    In the otherwise mundane lives within the Frost Prison, this became an intriguing spectacle.


    Each level had its timekeeping method.


    For instance, on the fifteenth level, there was a device akin to an hourss, its white sand trickling down to mark a day.


    However, this apparatus had been neglected by the elder inhabitants of the fifteenth floor, now encased in a thickyer of ice.


    Yet, it was dusted off once more.


    Since the day Braydon first assaulted the ck door, he had persisted for thirteen days already!


    Resting only twice during this time, his relentless assault became monotonous.


    Yet, Braydon remained unperturbed, growing calmer with each strike against the iron door.


    Such relentless attacks persisted until the neenth day, when an unforeseen event unfolded.


    Braydon copsed to the ground in agony, his body contorting, muscles twitching uncontrobly.


    It was as though invisible forces were wreaking havoc within him, leaving the barefooted old man and others baffled, unsure of what was transpiring.


    Braydon¡¯s bloodshot eyes mirrored his agony as he writhed on the ground, unleashing a guttural roar.


    His gaze brimmed with a murderous intensity, fueled by the anguish gripping his soul and seeping into his very bones. What could be causing this?


    A startled voice echoed from the sixteenth floor, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they attacking the ck door up there?¡±


    ¡°It looks like he¡¯s dying!¡± the barefooted old man retorted.


    ¡°Are we in danger?¡± someone fretted, ¡°Should we seize this chance and strike?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± the old man rified, ¡°He was focused on the iron door. Suddenly, he copsed and convulsed, muscles spasming uncontrobly.¡±


    Below, murmurs filled the air, tinged with gloom.


    ¡°Could it be the bacsh of his own force, leading to his demise?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± another countered, ¡°Bacsh typically results in internal injuries, not this¡­ contorted state.¡±


    ¡°Is he a physique cultivator?¡± someone spected, incredulity coloring their tone.


    From the sixteenth level onward, prisoners were predominantly warlock emperors¡ªno fools, but rather ruthless individuals.


    The old man, stunned, had no chance to respond before a deep rumble reverberated throughout the Frost Prison¡ªa true emperor¡¯s pressure.


    It swept through with a fierce aura, reminiscent of a dormant beast suddenly awakened after millennia.


    Amidst this upheaval, Braydon rose from his curled position, his frail form now exuding an ominous pressure.


    Each movement seemed to impose an invisible weight, shedding ayer of skin from where he hadin.


    The culmination of his body refinement efforts was finally at hand!


    After neen days of unwavering persistence, Braydon broke through the barriers, unleashing the full potential of his physique.


    Deep within him, the lingering potency of the pills he consumedy dormant, waiting to be coaxed out and refined to perfection.


    With every ounce of determination, he purged them from his system, achieving the coveted emperor level of physical prowess.


    Now, his punches could shatter emperor-level weapons¡ªa feat he had long aimed for.


    Donned in a pristine white robe adorned with a gilded Qilin on its back, Braydon seemed transformed.


    The Qilin, depicted stepping on clouds with a furious roar, appeared almost lifelike, its aura noble yet terrifying.


    In this moment, Braydon felt a surge of familiarity, memories from long ago flooding his mind.


    Recollections ofbat techniques tied to the Qilin Art filled his thoughts.


    The Qilin Combat Technique¡ªa martial art honed by the esteemed Qilin Lords of the past¡ªnow beckoned to him with newfound rity.


    He realized that to master this art to its peak, his physique had to attain the emperor Level.


    It was a realization that dawned upon him: without reaching the emperor level, the true potency of the Qilin Combat Technique would remain beyond his grasp.


    With resolve, Braydon closed his eyes, turned, and took a decisive step forward.


    As he did, his aura transformed, embodying the spirit of the Qilin itself.


    A golden Qilin force surged around him, and Braydon turned into a Qilin.


    And in that moment, as he shut his eyes, a transformation began.


    ¡°The Roar of the Qilin, Nine Strikes of the Son of Heaven, Heaven-Splitting Forbidden Technique!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips parted, uttering the words of ancient techniques passed down by his forebears.


    Combining these three deadly techniques into one, Braydon¡¯s intent was clear¡ªto eliminate his foe.


    With a mere thought, Braydon¡¯s form multiplied into nine, each embodimentunching an attack.


    Before the imposing ck door, Braydon awaited the return of the nine forms into one.


    Grasping the ck spear from the ground, Braydon made his move.


    The spear missed its mark initially but swiftly shot forth, apanied by the resounding howl of the Qilin.


    With a deafening bang, the spear tip found its mark, piercing through the meter-thick door with explosive force.


    In stunned silence, the ancient residents of the fifteenth floor of the Frost Prison beheld the impossible.


    The once unbreakable barriery shattered before them, leaving the entire Frost Prison in eerie silence.


    Moments ago, they anticipated the familiar thud of fists against iron, but instead, a different sound echoed¡ªa sound that defied their expectations.


    Was it an illusion?


    ¡°The door¡­ it¡¯s broken!¡± eximed the barefoot old man, his voice tinged with madness.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The revtion sent shockwaves through the Frost Prison, stirring disbelief among its inhabitants.


    After a millennium of existence, the Frost Prison stood breached.


    Someone was indeed about to break free.


    ¡°Hey fellow cultivator, lend me a hand breaking this ck door! Help me escape, and I¡¯ll cut you in on half of the Divine Emptiness Realm!¡± A booming voice echoed from the 16th level of the Prison of Ice.


    ¡°Friend, I beg of you! Assist me in my escape, and I¡¯ll owe you a debt of gratitude beyond measure!¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait!¡±


    ¡­


    Themotion spread like wildfire throughout the Frost Prison.


    Everyone yearned for freedom, but would Braydon be their savior?


    Merely based on their words?


    Did they think Braydon to be so naive, like a child easily swayed by empty promises?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist,¡± a hoarse voice croaked from the eighteenth level of the Frost Prison, ¡°Break the ck door and free me from these shackles. I promise you a grand reward.¡±


    Locked away on the eighteenth floor was a figure presumed dead for three centuries¡ªa being many had believed to have long departed this world.


    Yet, to their astonishment, the ancient being still drew breath.


    Ignoring the plea, Braydon pressed forward, stepping resolutely toward freedom.


    ¡°What is it you seek?¡± questioned the ancient prisoner, his tone betraying a hint of desperation.


    ¡°You cannot grant my desires,¡± Braydon retorted coolly.


    ¡°Unless you try, how can you be so certain?¡± The old monster¡¯s voice steadied.


    ¡°I desire dominion over these ruins,¡± Braydon stated inly.


    ¡°I can aid you in this,¡± the old being proimed without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re imprisoned here. How could you possibly assist me?¡± Braydon smirked, already moving away.


    ¡°Braydon, wait! Don¡¯t venture outside!¡± Xetsa Yeza¡¯s urgent cry rang out from the sixteenth floor. ¡°There¡¯s a great-sess emperor guarding the grounds!¡±


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1289: Taking Down a Great-Success Emperor

    Chapter 1289: Taking Down a Great-Sess Emperor


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A great-sess emperor of the Donta Imperial Dynasty personally stood guard over the Frost Prison.


    Yet, Braydon Neal harbored a desire to confront this eminent figure.


    Since his martial cultivation began, Braydon had proven unmatched in his generation, wielding a sharpness that rendered him invincible among peers of the same level.


    When he was at the quasi-emperor realm, he could spar with emperors.


    Now, having ascended to the emperor realm, he stood exponentially stronger.


    Could he not possess the strength to face a great sess emperor?


    Someone had once said that if Braydon were to breach the tri-emperor realm, he would be able to challenge a divine head-on.


    Now, he had surpassed even that, entering the ten-emperor realm.


    And still, he retained the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art¡ª a trump card that could turn the tide even against divines.<div>


    If need be, he would face them, even at the cost of his own life, dragging them down with him.


    Breaking through the Frost Prison¡¯s door, Braydon emerged onto the icy terrain, where a pavilion stood amidst the frost.


    Imperial guards of the Donta Imperial Dynasty patrolled the vicinity, while within, a young man and a general conversed, their attention drawn southward by a figure emerging from the Frost Prison¡¯s entrance.


    A pristine youth d in white, his garments untouched by dust, his cascading ck hair framing his features¡ªBraydon had broken free.


    ¡°Someone¡¯s escaped from the Frost Prison?¡± the young man eximed, stunned.


    He understood the caliber of individuals confined within, some even posing challenges to the Oracle Pce.


    Among them lurked formidable figures, such as the ancient monster imprisoned on the eighteenth floor, a contemporary of Rayha Qhob, poised to ascend as a Great Divine Priest.


    Ultimately, he found himself incarcerated on the eighteenth level of the Frost Prison!


    Had it not been for his imprisonment, he might have risen to prominence among the supreme figures in the 16th ruin by now.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The middle-aged general furrowed his brow.


    ¡°An emperor realm youngster managed to escape the Frost Prison? Something must have transpired down there for this to ur. Otherwise, such an urrence would be improbable.¡±


    ¡°As long as those elder figures remain confined,¡± the young man muttered uneasily.


    Reassuringly, the middle-aged general, Jabilo Yilmaz, interjected, ¡°Fifth Prince, you needn¡¯t fret. I shall keep watch and prevent any situation from escting. I¡¯ll apprehend him and investigate the matter firsthand.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, General Yilmaz,¡± acknowledged the young man, hailing from the Donta Imperial Dynasty and bearing the lineage of Emperor Kyan Yengo.


    In an instant, Jabilo stirred the swirling snowkes above, his raised hand releasing a surge of emperor-level vitality, coalescing into a crimson spear aimed at Braydon¡¯s chest.


    Undeterred, Braydon countered, brandishing his own spear and charging forward.


    ¡°Your bravery ismendable, young emperor,¡± sneered Jabilo with a hint of disdain.


    As a seventh-level emperor realm expert, he deemed the gap in their realms insurmountable.


    Yet Braydon remained unperturbed.<div>


    ¡°You speak too much,¡± he retorted indifferently.


    Their spears shed with incredible force, Braydon activated the emperor-level weapon.


    The crimson spear, forged from his vitality, dispersed the moment it collided with Jabilo¡¯s vitality longsword.


    Shock registered on Jabilo¡¯s face as he grappled with the realization that he was facing an emperor-level weapon.<div>


    Emperor-level weapons were exceedingly rare, often forged from the core of a fallen beast emperor.


    Jabilo himself possessed such a weapon, but now, faced with Braydon¡¯s, he could only stare in disbelief.


    He retrieved his emperor weapon from his sheath¡ªa gleaming silver spear, a true imperial artifact, albeit of the lower caliber.


    Meanwhile, Braydon¡¯s ck Feather Spear, a rarity in the outside world, boasted the status of a high-grade emperor-level weapon.


    Both wielders were seasonedbatants proficient in the art of warfare.


    Enraged, Jabilo bellowed, ¡°I am a great-sess emperor! How dare a lesser emperor like you inflict injury upon me? This is an affront to my honor. I shall muster all my might to end you!¡±


    Braydon regarded him with sereneposure, declining to dignify the outburst with a response.


    His focus remained fixed on testing hisbat prowess and gauging the true might of a great-sess emperor.


    Granting his adversary a moment to prepare, Jabilo unleashed his imperial path.


    Light emanated from his spiritual aperture, while spiritual energy coalesced above, forming a colossal imperial path spanning seven meters in width and seven hundred meters in length.


    At its terminus stood the gleaming silver spear¡ª the spear emperor.


    ¡°Attack!¡±manded Jabilo, his eyes aze with murderous intent.


    As the imperial path materialized, he absorbed the essence of heaven and earth within a thousand-mile radius, channeling it into his hands and infusing it into the silver spear.<div>


    The weapon quivered with anticipation.


    In a surprising move, Braydon relinquished his ck Feather Spear, eliciting fury from Jabilo.


    Feeling underestimated, the great-sess emperor perceived it as an act of desperation.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s actions belied a deeper strategy¡ªhe refused to engage in a contest of spears with a speak emperor, opting instead to leverage his own weaknesses against his opponent¡¯s strengths.


    ¡°Ten Great Imperial Paths!¡± Braydon murmured, his lips barely moving.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jabilo misinterpreted the situation entirely.


    The fifth prince¡¯s eyes widened in terror, fixating on Braydon in disbelief, as if he¡¯d witnessed a ghost.


    Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture emanated a radiant glow, casting ten distinct imperial paths across the heavens¡ªa manifestation of the imperial path, tenfold.


    A subtle but palpable connection wove between them, exerting immense pressure that bore down on Jabilo.


    Under Braydon¡¯smand, the tie between heaven and earth within a thousand-mile radius severed abruptly at his gesture, causing the ambient energy to dissipate.


    Stripped of this vital support, even a great-sess emperor¡¯s might dwindled.


    Demonstrating the potency of the ten imperial paths, Braydon wasted no time.<div>


    With a single step, heunched a left-fisted punch, channeling both his own formidable strength and the gathered power of heaven and earth within an 8,000-mile radius.


    The blow struck true, shattering Jabilo¡¯s defenses and obliterating his emperor-level weapon in the process.


    With horrifying efficiency, Braydon reduced the great-sess emperor to nothing more than minced flesh with a single devastating punch.


    A heavy silence descended upon the scene as the realization set in¡ªJabilo, the stalwart guardian of the Frost Prison and a formidable great-sess emperor, had fallen in an instant.


    Momentster, a figure emerged from the Frost Prison, bearing the ten imperial paths, and soared through the sky.


    ¡°You are cultivating ten imperial paths. Do you not aspire to reach the divine realm in this lifetime?¡± the fifth prince inquired, astonishment etched across his features.


    Braydon regarded him with a chilling gaze.


    ¡°How could mere antsprehend my journey?¡± he replied dismissively, a single nce from him sending a shiver down the fifth prince¡¯s spine, filling him with a profound sense of hopelessness despite his youth.


    Confronted with such a formidable prodigy, the fifth prince, despite his status as a young emperor, paled inparison.


    There was no contest for supremacy.


    He harbored no aspirations for such lofty heights, feeling utterly dwarfed by Braydon¡¯s prowess.


    The disparity was simply too vast.


    Individuals who dared tread ten imperial paths possessed an ambition and audacity that eclipsed countless others in their generation.<div>


    It wasmon knowledge that only by mastering an imperial path to its utmost limit could one hope to ascend to the revered divine rank.


    But could Braydon truly attain such a lofty status?


    That remained to be seen.

 Chapter 1290: Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain

    Chapter 1290: Releasing the Tiger Back to the Mountain


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Who would dare to be so presumptuous as to im they would certainly reach that realm within their lifetime?


    No one dared to guarantee it.


    Countless heaven¡¯s favorites had found themselves stranded at the quasi-emperor realm after reaching the supreme pinnacle realm, unable to progress further toward bing an emperor.


    Some remained entrenched in the quasi-emperor until the end of their days, their potential unrealized as their lifespans waned.


    Braydon Neal harbored no interest in the fifth prince, nor did he possess any inclination to end his life.


    The young emperors before him were of little consequence amidst his dominance over the Frost Prison.


    Remaining in ce, he devised a n, mindful of the imminent spread of news regarding the events within the Frost Prison to the Donta Imperial City.


    Prior to that, Braydon had tasks to aplish.


    As for the fifth prince and his kind, they dared not make any sudden moves, recognizing that their survival hinged upon Braydon¡¯s mercy.<div>


    To alert Imperial Lord Kyan Yengo of the situation would be tantamount to inviting death¡ªan oue the fifth prince, despite his imperial lineage, was not foolish enough to court.


    His sole concerny in preserving his own life, indifferent to the affairs unfolding within the Frost Prison.


    With a purposeful stride, Braydon retraced his steps to the Frost Prison, methodically obliterating the ck door on the eighteenth level.


    Those incarcerated above the fifteenth floor held no interest for him, particrly those below the emperor realm.


    His focusy squarely on the quasi-emperors and emperors.


    Addressing the prisoners, Braydon made his terms clear as he dismantled yet another ck door.


    ¡°If you wish to escape, I have one condition: each of you must offer me a drop of your blood essence and acknowledge me as your master. In return, I shall grant you your freedom,¡± he dered calmly.


    A dissenting voice arose immediately.


    ¡°Nonsense! Acknowledging you as master would reduce us to mere servants. I¡¯d rather remain imprisoned in this ursed prison!¡±


    The stakes were clear: their fates hung in the bnce at Braydon¡¯s discretion.


    Destroying the ck door on the sixteenth floor, Braydon positioned himself at its threshold, his termsid bare.


    With the destruction of the door, those who refused toply were swiftly killed by Braydon.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Frost Prison teemed with malevolent souls, including some from the Oracle Pce, yet none dared to defy Braydon¡¯s authority as he stood guard.


    An influx of frenzied individuals surged forth, driven by a desperate bid for freedom, heedless of Braydon¡¯s admonitions.


    The shattered door rendered his words irrelevant; in their eyes, only escape mattered.


    Braydon sighed softly, lifting his spear and impaling three defiant figures against the wall, their lifeblood staining the ground below.


    The sudden violence quelled the chaos, eliciting shocked and enraged reactions from those present.


    Unyielding in their hope for escape, they found themselves unexpectedly thwarted by the white-robed youth, their aspirations dashed.


    While the doory shattered, Braydon¡¯s conditions remained firm.<div>


    Those who rejected his terms faced certain death.


    It was a stark choiceply and live, or resist and perish.


    Braydon¡¯s offer was clear: surrender a drop of blood essence and submit to his dominion, or face annihtion.


    For these souls, it seemed there existed no alternative path.<div>


    Amidst the throng, Xetsa Yeza approached with tentative steps, her gaze downcast, unable to meet Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    She bore a heavy sense of guilt toward him¡ªa burden that weighed heavily upon her.


    Recalling the past transgressions of the Oracle Pce against Braydon¡¯s children, Xetsa harbored a secret remorse.


    She had concealed her affiliation with the Oracle Pce from Braydon, a fact that nowpounded her feelings of culpability.


    Summoning her resolve, Xetsa extended her delicate wrist, coaxing forth a single drop of crimson blood.


    It was a gesture of surrender¡ªa concession to Braydon¡¯s terms.


    Observing herpliance, Braydon spoke softly, his tone gentle yet resolute.


    ¡°Take the Oracle Pce members and leave¡± he instructed, his gaze fixed upon her bowed form.


    Xetsa¡¯s incredulous gaze met his.


    To her surprise, Braydon declined her blood essence and did not leave any mental imprint.


    ¡°In the past, you aided me within the Oracle Pce. Today, I have repaid that debt by sparing you. Our paths diverge now, and should we meet again, we shall be adversaries,¡± Braydon murmured as he moved past her, leaving behind a lingering sense of finality.


    In that moment, a veil of mist clouded Xetsa¡¯s eyes, her mind consumed by a singr thought¡ªshould fate decree their reunion, it would be as foes.


    Braydon¡¯s allegiancey with the protection of Hansworth, an oath sworn to vanquish any threat to his homnd.<div>


    Thus, all within the ruins were deemed adversaries.


    Their allegiance to different factions left them no other path.


    With Xetsa¡¯s departure, she was apanied by numerous members of the Oracle Pce¡ªamong them Divine Priests like Jitu Masil, Waga Yeboah, and Faki Yamba, as well as descendants of gods such as Kalei Kgomo, Loba Bhota, Yeften Chirwa, and Fakihi Biy.


    Braydon chose not to impede their exit.


    He was renowned for his ruthlessness in the northern territory.


    Was Braydon, whom even Luther Carden couldn¡¯t scheme against, really that kind andpassionate?


    The survivors of Oracle Pce were adversaries in Braydon¡¯s eyes.


    Kalei and hispanions were all burgeoning talents, akin to young dragons destined for greatness in the realm of martial arts.


    Their potential was boundless, foretelling their eventual ascent to the ranks of divine realm experts.


    Yet, to spare them today would be akin to allowing the tiger to return to the mountain¡ªan oue that ran counter to Braydon¡¯s principles.


    However, he harbored his own designs for the unfolding events.


    In the 16th ruin, a shift in power dynamics was underway.


    The Oracle Pce, which represented theocracy,y in ruins, its gods vanquished.<div>


    Rising to prominence was the Donta Imperial Dynasty, asserting its dominance over the realm.


    However, the Oracle Pce¡¯s adherents harbored vengeful aspirations, intent on reiming their lost glory.


    Their aim was not only to exact revenge but also to rebuild their shattered order.


    For Braydon, both the Oracle Pce and the Donta Imperial Dynasty posed significant threats.


    With two formidable adversaries at odds, Braydon perceived an opportunity to exploit their enmity.


    Allowing them to engage in mutual conflict and depletion served his interests best.


    Thus, he opted to refrain from further stoking the mes of animosity.


    In releasing the Oracle Pce¡¯s members, Braydon envisioned them as future adversaries of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    The Northern Army would emerge as the primary beneficiary of this strategic maneuver.


    As for the others, their fate hinged upon theirpliance with Braydon¡¯s demands.


    Only by acknowledging him as their master could they hope to depart the scene unscathed¡ªa stark ultimatum that left them with little choice.


    Braydon¡¯s demonstration of the ten imperial paths had left the emperor realm figures on the sixteenth floor aghast, their countenances a tableau of terror.


    It marked their first encounter with a being of such immense power¡ªa revtion that shook them to their core.<div>


    These individuals were all well aware that it was Braydon who had shattered the ck door, marking the first instance of anyone daring to breach the confines of the Frost Prison since its inception.


    Braydon had led the martial artists from the sixteenth and seventeenth levels of the Frost Prison, guiding them to the eighteenth floor where he subsequently shattered the ck door.


    However, it was clear to them that the ck door wasn¡¯t the actual barrier confining the old monster¡ªan esteemed figure akin to the divine son of the Oracle Pce, and a contemporary of Rayha Qhob.


    To envision the ck door entrapping such a prominent figure was nothing short of fantastical¡ªa notion dismissed as pure fantasy.


    Thus, the true means of containment for the old monster remained a mystery, certainly not the ck door.


    In matters of maniption and strategy, Braydon proved himself astute, outwitting even the most cunning adversaries.


    As they traversed the deste expanse of the eighteenth floor, engulfed in imprable darkness, the truth of their circumstances became increasingly apparent.

 Chapter 1291: Birth of Jashon Hleza

    Chapter 1291: Birth of Jashon Hleza


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was as though he harbored no trace of anger whatsoever.


    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re here,¡± croaked a voice from the depths of darkness.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to see you, Senior,¡± Braydon Neal replied calmly, stepping boldly into the shadowy realm where a chilling scene awaited him.


    Before him stood a ghastly sight¡ªa figure bound to a ckened cross, long hair hanging limply, body impaled by cruel ck spikes piercing palms, shoulders, feet, and abdomen.


    The person appeared on the verge of death, their tattered clothing testament to their suffering.


    Braydon understood the resilience of one who had attained the divine realm¡ªit wasn¡¯t a simple matter to meet one¡¯s end.


    They could endure fasting, drawing sustenance from the spiritual energy of the heavens and earth to sustain their essence.


    Hunger would gue them initially, yet with time, they would limate to the deprivation.


    They would eventually adapt to it and feel nothing.<div>


    Unfazed, Braydon¡¯s reaction to the grim spectacle was one of unsurprisedposure.


    ¡°Considering your cultivation, Senior, breaking free shouldn¡¯t pose much difficulty,¡± he remarked calmly.


    ¡°You overturned the entire Frost Prison and came here to mock me?¡±


    The old monster, his tone tinged with menace, questioned Braydon¡¯s purpose in venturing into the depths of his torment.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to offer you salvation, Senior,¡± Braydon asserted, eyeing the cruel spikes that bound the figure.


    ¡°Speak your terms,¡± the old monster demanded.


    He refused to offer blood essence or bend to Braydon¡¯s will evident.


    A divine-level figure of his era, the old monster had never bowed to another and had endured the Frost Prison¡¯s confines for untold years without submission.


    If he wanted to make the old monster lower his head before him, he might as well kill him.


    Hence, Braydon refrained from such demands, opting instead for a more pragmatic approach.


    ¡°I simply ask for your assistance in eliminating three individuals,¡± Braydon proposed softly.


    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll repay the favor once I¡¯ve been freed,¡± the old monster acquiesced readily.


    Havingnguished within the confines of the Frost Prison for an eternity, the old monster now glimpsed a glimmer of hope for escape, prompting his swift agreement.


    ¡°These three aren¡¯t simple targets; they¡¯re all divine-level characters,¡± Braydon murmured softly.


    ¡°If your foes could be easily killed, would you seek my aid?¡± the old monster responded astutely, his keen perception cutting through the surface.


    Braydon appreciated dealing with intellects; the old monster embodied a cunning shrewdness honed over years of confinement.


    Braydon stepped forward and extracted a long ck nail, eliciting a faint yet unmistakably fierce aura from the captive.


    Despite the passage of time, the lingering scent of blood clung to the old monster, a testament to his tumultuous past.


    Yet Braydon harbored no interest in the intricacies of the old monster¡¯s history; his objectives were clear¡ªto release him and sow discord between the Oracle Pce and the Donta Imperial Dynasty.<div>


    With seven long nails imprisoning the old monster, the extraction of a crucial nail from his abdomen signified the unlocking of his suppressed cultivation.


    As Braydonpleted the task, the arrival of an envoy from the Donta Imperial Dynasty heralded the presence of Imperial Lord Kyan Yengo, drawn by concerns over the events unfolding within the Frost Prison.


    As Kyan descended upon the scene, a palpable wave of divine pressure emanated from the eighteenth level, signaling the liberation of a towering figure from his shackles.


    The world itself seemed to shift in response, bathed in an eerie hue as an overwhelming surge of mental power washed over the area like an unstoppable tide.<div>


    The old monster, disheveled and covered in grime, steadily absorbed the mental power, rejuvenating his weary body.


    With each passing moment, his vitality surged, and his mental power grew more formidable.


    ¡°Jashon Hleza!¡± bellowed Kyan, d in imperial robes, his voice echoing with fury.


    Former divine son, Jashon Hleza, was a figure from the same generation as Rayha Qhob.


    He stood as a formidable presence within the Frost Prison.


    And now, thanks to Braydon¡¯s intervention, he was free.


    Braydon sought Jashon to eliminate divine-level figures from the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡ªa bold n to cripple their power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Although the exact number of divine-level characters within the dynasty remained unknown to Braydon, he understood the impact of eliminating three of them.


    As the true divines shed above the Frost Prison, Jashon showcased his prowess, proving himself a worthy adversary even against Kyan.


    Silently, Braydon departed from the Frost Prison.


    Today marked his departure, leaving chaos in his wake.


    With all prisoners released and Jashon unleashed upon the world, the Donta Imperial Dynasty found itself preupied, oblivious to Braydon¡¯s escape.


    Under Braydon¡¯s secret directive, the emperors from the sixteenth and seventeenth levels of the Frost Prison sowed discord within the Donta Imperial Dynasty, further distracting attention from Braydon¡¯s departure.<div>


    Unaware of the true orchestrator behind the chaos, the Donta Imperial Dynasty remained clueless about the events unfolding within the Frost Prison.


    Even the release of Jashon went unnoticed¡ªa testament to Braydon¡¯s cunning machinations.


    Braydon departed from the Frost Prison, embarking on his journey home.


    A year had passed since his incarceration within its walls.


    During his time there, he had beenpletely cut off from the outside world, unaware of the shifting cycles of day and night.


    His seclusion within the Frost Prison, devoted to mastering the ten imperial paths, justified the year-long absence.


    Such endeavors typically demanded several years of intense focus, with some even requiring decades.


    Upon his departure, Gideon Zav, cloaked in ck, remarked calmly, ¡°He remains a disturbance wherever he goes.¡±


    Gideon, hailing from the Ancestral Land, observed Braydon¡¯s exit.


    He was once recognized as potentially a quasi-divine by Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s Lyapo Dubazane.


    Gideon lingered in the shadows, his motives unclear¡ªwas he surveilling or safeguarding Braydon, or perhaps both?


    Unnoticed by Braydon, Gideon silently observed his departure as chaos descended upon the Donta Imperial City.


    The recently released prisoners, notorious for their viciousness, wreaked havoc, their pent-up rage unleashed upon the unsuspecting popce.<div>


    Taking advantage of the chaos, Xetsa Yeza and her cohorts infiltrated the city, reiming assets from the Oracle Pce¡¯s treasury and gathering the descendants of the gods.


    Their actions aimed to drain the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s resources and energy, leveraging the turmoil ignited by Braydon¡¯s secret directive.


    Starting today, Braydon would no longer have the luxury of focusing on the affairs of the Northern Army.


    As he embarked on his journey homeward, he faced a long and solitary road ahead.


    Travelling through the wilderness of the ruins posed considerable danger.


    It wasmon knowledge that within the ruins, the cities belonged to the aborigines, while the wilderness was ruled by spirit beasts.


    In such unforgiving terrain, the weak had little hope of survival.

 Chapter 1292: The Ancestor and Descendant

    Chapter 1292: The Ancestor and Descendant


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    For an emperor, the peril in the wilderness wasn¡¯t as daunting.


    Unless facing a beast emperor, it was rare for an emperor to meet their demise.


    The emperor-level spirit beasts typically resided in restricted areas.


    Navigating the wilderness, Braydon Neal held a map in his hand.


    Donta Imperial Cityy 60,000 miles away from Machusa¡ªa considerable distance to cover on foot.


    He pondered how long it would take him to traverse that distance.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ncing at a red dot on the map marking a forbidden zone¡ªthe Flood Dragon Forbidden Zone¡ªBraydon recalled his past encounters.


    Two years ago, he had acquired the God ying Bow and vanquished three ck flood dragons with as many arrows.


    ¡°The ck Flood Dragons hold a grudge against me,¡± he mused. ¡°Attempting to capture one as a mount would surely alert the remaining dragons, leading them straight to Donta Imperial City.¡±<div>


    Recognizing the risks involved, Braydon abandoned the idea of capturing a mount from the forbidden area.


    Though he wasn¡¯t afraid of the creatures, he feared exposure of his whereabouts and potential retaliation from the divine-level characters of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    He wasn¡¯t foolish enough to engage in a solitary battle against the entire dynasty.


    Turning his attention to another restricted zone marked on the map, Braydon decided to proceed there directly.


    As he ascended into the air, a thunderous roar echoed from the dense forest below.


    A colossal ck panther, exuding a ninth-level spirit beast pressure, emerged.


    Recognizing its formidable presence, Braydon emitted an emperor pressure, causing the panther to cower in fear like a submissive kitten.


    Eager to press on, Braydon soared through the air for three thousand miles beforending in a designated location¡ªYin Feather Mountain.


    Throughout the year, a perpetual shroud of white fog enveloped Yin Feather Mountain, obscuring its interior from view.


    Despite the limited visibility, the map indicated it was a restricted area¡ªa probable habitat for a beast emperor.


    Intent on securing a beast emperor as his mode of transportation, Braydon ventured into the area alone, cutting through any obstacles in his path.


    With his current prowess, Braydon was a formidable force, capable of even challenging a great-sess emperor.


    If divine-level adversaries did not appear, no one could contain Braydon¡¯s might.


    Descending onto Yin Feather Mountain, Braydon was met with a resounding cry¡ªa giant eagle spirit beast, a dominant force among aerial creatures, swooped down.


    With wings spanning over a hundred meters, it was a formidable sight.


    The misty surroundings surged as the monstrous bird approached, its razor-sharp ws poised for attack.


    ¡°Philippine Eagle!¡± Braydon murmured.


    It was an emperor-level spirit beast.


    Braydon braced himself for the encounter.<div>


    As he arrived at the mountain¡¯s summit, his attention was drawn to a snow-white fox with three tails¡ªa charming yet startling sight.


    Remarkably, the fox could converse in humannguage, leaving Braydon momentarily dumbfounded.


    The fox addressed Braydon with an unusual query: ¡°Huha, hamit?¡±


    Confounded by the unexpected interaction, Braydon wished for the presence of someone who could decipher the creature¡¯s words¡ªapanion like Little Fool, blessed with the unique ability tomunicate effortlessly with all beings, whether human, ghost, or demon.<div>


    However, Braydon remained vignt, recognizing the uniqueness of Yin Feather Mountain.


    The enigmatic little fox seemed anything but ordinary.


    Legends in Hansworth¡¯s Rare Treasures Record spoke of a divine beast with nine tails, capable of cataclysmic destruction upon maturity¡ªthe resemnce to this fox was uncanny.


    Amid Braydon¡¯s contemtion, a delicate melody wafted from a rocky outcrop at the peak.


    Someone was ying the piano¡ªa skill beyond the grasp of spirit beasts, indicating human presence.


    Braydon peered through the mist, his curiosity piqued.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite foolish. Yin Feather Mountain is off-limits¡ªtrespassers meet their end. Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    A faint, feminine voice resonated, tinged with admonishment.


    The abrupt halt to the music only heightened Braydon¡¯s astonishment.


    The speaker¡¯smand of English hinted at a connection to ancient Hansworth.


    Recalling his teacher Finley Yanagi¡¯s teachings about ancient martial artists residing in the ruins, Braydon pondered the significance of this encounter.


    Meanwhile, the Philippine Eagle circled menacingly above, poised to strike at any sign of aggression.


    While his initial intention was to get a beast emperor as his mount, Braydon hesitated.<div>


    If this mountain had anything to do with Hansworth, he would not make any moves against it.


    Deciding against drawing his weapon, he introduced himself as a disciple of Mount Sino¡ªa test to gauge the girl¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Mount Sino?¡±


    ¡°Which Mount Sino?¡± The girl¡¯s response was soft yet probing.


    ¡°The one and only Mount Sino,¡± Braydon affirmed, testing her knowledge.


    ¡°Has the bronze door reopened?¡± The girl¡¯s surprise was palpable.


    ¡°It has remained open for many years,¡± Braydon replied, intrigued by the implications of their exchange.


    Braydon rified the circumstances surrounding his arrival.


    The girl resided in Yin Feather Mountain, a remote location tens of thousands of miles from the 16th ancient city.


    Few ventured deep into the ruins there, let alone ventured to Yin Feather Mountain.


    Consequently, outsiders possessed scant knowledge of the area.


    Emerging from the white fog, Sariyah Johannes, d in blue, cradled the little fox, her inquisitive gaze fixed on Braydon.


    Doubtced her voice as she questioned, ¡°Are you truly a Mount Sino sword cultivator?¡±<div>


    In response, Braydon summoned his vitality, transforming it into 10,000 swords that encircled him in the sky¡ªa disy that elicited a warning cry from the Philippine Eagle.


    Witnessing this spectacle, Sariyah¡¯s skepticism waned.


    ¡°Indeed an outsider sword cultivator. Only the Sword Immortal of Mount Sinomands 10,000 swords, just as the books describe,¡± she mused.


    Unhurriedly, Braydon followed Sariyah into Yin Feather Mountain, where he discovered she was the sole inhabitant.


    Alone, save for the Philippine Eagle and the little fox, Sariyah had lived there for nearly thirty years, her family long gone, their graves marking the mountain¡¯s rear.


    ¡°How long were you frozen?¡± Braydon inquired gently.


    ¡°I cannot recall. It¡¯s a distant memory. My father left me a letter, instructing me to remain in Yin Feather Mountain and avoid venturing beyond its bounds,¡± Sariyah replied, her recollections hazy.


    Since awakening, Sariyah had resided in Yin Feather Mountain with the little fox as her constantpanion.


    Her upbringing was overseen by the Philippine Eagle, the sole guardian figure in her life.


    Details regarding her ancestors were gleaned solely from the letters preserved within ancient tomes.


    Yin Feather Mountain, a forbidden domain, was vigntly safeguarded by a beast emperor.


    Over centuries, hardly anyone dared to intrude upon its tranquility, with those who mistakenly ventured into its confines meeting a swift demise at the talons of the Philippine Eagle.


    <div>

 Chapter 1293: After Two Years, Hes Back Again

    Chapter 1293: After Two Years, He¡¯s Back Again


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had hoped to uncover more about her ancestors, but Sariyah Johannes¡¯s knowledge was limited as well.


    Nevertheless, she led Braydon to her father¡¯s study.


    Inside the wooden housey numerous ancient tomes and handwritten manuscripts.


    Among them, Braydon picked up a handwritten manuscript and perused its contents, delving into the life of Sariyah¡¯s father.


    He discovered that Maximus Johannes, an extreme path emperor from a millennium ago, had graced the pages.


    From Braydon¡¯s estimation, Maximus likely stood at the peak of the extreme path emperor, wielding formidable power that could rival even divine-level figures.


    His mastery of the extreme path hinted at his prowess, capable of killing adversaries with terrifying attacks, akin to the disy of extreme yin and extreme yang by the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Maximus had been one of the 91 emperors who, under the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s banner, waged war against foreign races in the ruins.


    In a bloody skirmish, he single-handedly confronted two divine-level figures from the Donta Imperial Dynasty, managing to y one and wound another.<div>


    However, victory came at a steep cost, nearly depleting Maximus¡¯s life force.


    With the extreme path as his shield, he valiantly stalled the enemy forces, preventing their advance through the bronze door.


    Despite harboring aspirations of reaching the divine realm, Maximus abandoned his ambitions to join the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s cause.


    Following a fierce battle, he sought refuge in Yin Feather Mountain, where hey unconscious and on the brink of death.


    Upon awakening, he found sce in Sariyah¡¯s mother¡¯s care.


    However, Maximus¡¯s injuries had taken their toll, leaving him with a scant decade of life.


    Unaware of his survival, the Seventh Sovereign Lord presumed him deceased and sealed the bronze door, leaving Maximus to his own devices.


    Maximus harbored no resentment toward the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Moreover, with little time left in his life, he and Sariyah¡¯s mother sought refuge in Yin Feather Mountain, where they eventually married.


    Both were nursing wounds from their past battles.


    Sadly, Sariyah¡¯s mother¡¯s health deteriorated rapidly after giving birth to Sariyah, passing away within just two years.


    Left to raise Sariyah alone, Maximus preserved her in stasis using the mystic ice stored in his void pouch.


    His hope was that when the bronze door reopened, outsiders would find and return Sariyah to Hansworth.


    As an emperor, Maximus had contributed significantly to his nation¡¯s defense and the welfare of its people.


    Therefore, his descendants deserved to be treated with respect and care.


    Closing the book, Braydon grasped Maximus¡¯s final wish: for Sariyah to eventually leave the ruins and lead an ordinary life in the outside world.


    The book chronicled not only Maximus¡¯s life but also the events of the battle a millennium ago.


    Many historical figures featured prominently, their heroic deeds immortalized within its pages.


    Tragically, they all perished within the ruins, fueling the millennia-old animosity between the outside world and the ruins.<div>


    However, a more pressing concern loomed¡ªthe imminent expiration of the thousand-year-old imperial decree issued by the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    With Braydon¡¯s year-long confinement in the Frost Prison, less than a year remained until the deadline.


    Once the threat of the imperial decree dissipated, unrest would surely grip the ruins¡¯ inhabitants, all vying for entry into the outside world.


    With 3,000 ruins in existence, each harboring aspirations of escape, the stage was set for a monumental conflict.<div>


    Braydon feared theck of readiness on the part of the outside world¡¯s nations.


    Despite being aware of the impending crisis, the global leadership seemed content to feign ignorance, leaving martial artists ill-prepared for the impending chaos.


    The outside world remained unprepared for war.


    Once the time limit psed, the dynasties within the ruins would inevitably wage war against the bronze door¡ªan oue favorable to Hansworth.


    Both the Ten Great Empires and the 72 powerful beings of the South Pole would be impacted without exception.


    Failure to prepare for battle would force them into a defensive stance against the chaos within the ruins, leading to countless casualties.


    This prospect filled Braydon with dread, prompting his decision to return.


    ¡°Your father¡¯s dying wish was for you to return to Hansworth one day. Would you be willing to apany me?¡± Braydon gently asked Sariyah.


    Braydon feltpelled to assist the descendant of Maximus, the extreme path emperor.


    However, Sariyah, with her innocent demeanor, was reluctant to leave the Yin Feather Mountain.


    Born and raised in the ruins, she had grown ustomed to its flora and fauna, fostering a strong attachment to her home.


    Respecting Sariyah¡¯s wishes, Braydon decided to leave her behind at the Yin Feather Mountain.


    He vowed to protect her when the Northern Army eventually swept through the 16th ruin, decimating the Donta Imperial Dynasty.<div>


    Meanwhile, the Yin Feather Mountain, with its status as a forbidden zone and the presence of a beast emperor, offered Sariyah a safe haven.


    In contrast, the 16th bronze door would soon be the site of the cruelest battlefield in just ten months¡¯ time.


    Aware of Braydon¡¯s impending departure, Sariyah enlisted the Philippine Eagle¡¯s assistance in escorting him back to the 16th ancient city, its massive wings slicing through the sky as it soared at breakneck speed.


    Meanwhile, in the 16th ancient city located tens of thousands of miles away, Braydon¡¯s younger brother, Sorrell Neal, held dominion.


    Sorrell possessed the regal bearing befitting a Northern King, much like his older brother, Braydon.


    Adept in martial arts, hemanded the ck-armored elites of the 16th ancient city, earning his stripes as a seasoned young general through numerous battles.


    However, over the past two years, the teenage Sorrell had taken on the mantle of a provider, diligently tending to the needs of his soldiers and steeds in preparation for the looming conflict.


    He had been apprised of the thousand-year imperial decree by the Northern Army¡ªa decree signaling an imminent war that would engulf all the ruins, leaving no one unscathed.


    Though indifferent to the affairs of other ruins, Sorrell was unwavering in his resolve to safeguard the 16th bronze door, staunchly forbidding any aborigines from crossing into the outside world.


    He tirelessly fortified the defenses of the 16th ancient city and bolstered his forces by recruiting martial artists and expanding the ck Armored Army.


    Furthermore, as Braydon¡¯s younger brother, Sorrell enjoyed the fraternal affection of Luther Carden, Frediano Jadanza, and others, who treated him as one of their own.


    They diligently managed the 16th ancient city, ensuring its prosperity by sending a monthly shipment of resources.


    The Northern Army,manding 37 aboriginal cities, was a crucial source of sustenance for the Northern Army, providing a steady influx of rare resources such as spirit stones, spirit crystals, and spirit herbs.<div>


    These invaluablemodities amassed in the military warehouse, a testament to the fruitful governance of the Northern Army over the aboriginal cities.


    With Braydon absent for over two years, and the Northern Army undergoing profound transformations aided by the resources from the 37 cities, a cadre of elite warriors had been quietly nurtured.


    This formidable force remainedrgely unknown to outsiders, save for the core figures of the Northern Army.


    Under Luther¡¯s stewardship, a significant number of Northern Army elites had been dispatched to the ruins, augmenting the ranks of the Northern Army.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Gray Wolf Army boasted seven legions, while the Sanguine Army fielded nine.


    Additionally, the five legions of the Western Army, Cora Yanagi¡¯s Phoenix Army, Tobey Lapras¡¯s royal guards, Cartley Yanagi¡¯s Southern Hansworth Army, and Christopher Jenkins¡¯ Groot Army, further bolstered their formidable military might.

 Chapter 1294: 30,000 Pinnacles in the Sanguine Army

    Chapter 1294: 30,000 Pinnacles in the Sanguine Army


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    All the elite forces had been mustered and stationed at the 16th ruin!


    Under the Northern Army¡¯s dominion, 37 aboriginal cities were held, each fortified with its own garrison.


    These cities provided the means to support one or two legions.


    Moreover, the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army had marshaled their respective forces.


    Cole Colbie¡¯s 3,000 imperial guards.


    Luther Carden¡¯s 800,000 hidden agents.


    The white-robed Killing God Yuri Quall¡¯s northern arts group.


    Fourth Master Laird Xenos¡¯ Northern King Cavalry.


    Fifth Master Qadry Knight and Sixth Master Landry Knight¡¯s soldiers.<div>


    They had all been mobilized long before!


    Eighth Master ke Matthew¡¯s 8,000 sword ves, Joshua Mandor¡¯s Nine Nether Troop, along with Skr Neal¡¯s Ten Yama Kings, had all been discreetly relocated here.


    It could be inferred that the 16th ruin served as the nucleus of the Northern Army.


    Luther¡¯s orchestration of the 16th ruin was unmistakable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The Northern Army¡¯s aim was certainly not the 37 aboriginal cities, nor the spirit herbs within the ruins.


    This shrewd maneuver by Luther indicated that he had undoubtedly received Braydon Neal¡¯s ndestine directive.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to concentrate the Northern Army¡¯s might at the 16th ruin.


    Even the fivemanders¡ªGordon Lowe, Bryan Goldman, and others¡ªwere transferred under Luther¡¯s authority, apanied by a segment of the core elites from the five main teams.


    The sole exception was the Northern Army¡¯s highly ssified hidden agents.


    Luther had effectively relocated almost all of the Northern Army¡¯s strength to the 16th ruin.


    The capital had been long aware of these movements.


    Hence, it had dispatched 132 inquiries two years prior, alongside 69 national decrees, with 49 of them issued by Heather Sage.


    49 of them were issued by Heather.


    The extent to which the Northern Army had shifted its strength was excessive.


    What was even more rming was that Luther wasn¡¯t holding back; he was actively redirecting forces from the country into the 16th ruin.


    Take, for instance, the Sanguine Youth Institution and the Northern Military School, renowned for nurturing martial artists.


    Under Luther¡¯smand, a significant number of children were forcefully transferred to the 16th ruin in the name of Braydon, with Ginny Neal among them.


    What was the Northern Army¡¯s ultimate goal?


    With the Northern Army engaging in such actions, the capital had been restless for nights.<div>


    What exactly was Luther¡¯s agenda?


    Or rather, what was the Northern King aiming for?


    It was ten o¡¯clock in the afternoon at the 16th ancient city.


    Martialw had already been imposed around Sorrell Neal¡¯s city lord mansion.<div>


    The ck Armored Army was fully deployed, encircling the mansion with threeyers of security.


    Trespassers would be met with lethal force because the highest military assembly of the Northern Army was about to convene within the 16th ancient city.


    Initiated by key figures of the Northern Army, the meeting boasted nearly full attendance.


    As everyone gathered, Luther sat in quiet contemtion, apanied by Lazlo Abbot, Lester Crawford, Cartley Yanagi, and Cora Yanagi, adorned in a Phoenix Robe.


    Additionally, there was a rather peculiar sight¡ªa little fool lounging with crossed legs, munching on a cucumber.


    With eachrge bite, he grumbled, ¡°Old man, why¡¯d you summon me back? I was living the high life over there!¡±


    Luther couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on as he nced at the mischievousd.


    In Luke Yates¡¯ city, the boy acted like a tyrant, exploiting the aboriginal martial artists and establishing businesses ranging from brothels to casinos and loan sharking¡ªall for the sake of profit.


    The once-prosperous aboriginal city had descended into chaos under the rule of the mischievousd.


    Now, half of the city¡¯s businesses bore the Yates surname.


    What¡¯s more troubling was that Luke had defied the Northern Army¡¯s prohibition by assembling a private army within the ancient city.


    Despite being in the midst of recruiting aboriginal martial artists, he failed to seek prior approval from Luther, and even if he had, Commander Braydon¡¯s consent would have been necessary.


    Over the past two years, nearly all the intel provided to Luther by the hidden agent stationed in Luke¡¯s aboriginal city pertained to Luke¡¯s misconduct.<div>


    He desecrated ancestral graves, extorted and abducted elderly nobles¡ªhis actions knew no bounds.


    With Braydon absent, there was no one to rein in the unrulyd.


    If it were anyone else, Luther would have dealt with them swiftly.


    However, the fact that the culprit was the mischievous boy rendered Luther powerless.


    Though Luther could intimidate Luke, especially in Braydon¡¯s absence, merely the thought of Luke seeking sce from Jonah Shaw and Harvey Lay was enough to give Luther a headache.


    Despite Luther¡¯s ability to manage the troublesome individuals within the Northern Army, hecked the authority to rein them in if they truly went out of control.


    Harvey, for instance, was always headstrong.


    He constantly shed with Braydon and ended up on the receiving end of his wrath.


    Yet, Luthercked the clout to make Harvey submit.


    As Luther surveyed the assembly of elders, he noticed that only a few paid him any heed.


    Cora and the mischievousd were engrossed in a yful scuffle over snacks, disrupting the solemnity of the meeting room.


    ¡°Big Brother will return soon,¡± Luther remarked helplessly, hoping for a semnce of order.


    Instantly, silence enveloped the room as all eyes turned toward him.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯d rather believe in ghosts than trust your words,¡± the mischievousd retorted with a disdainful shake of his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Luther asserted, having received prior notification.


    ¡°When?¡± Frediano Jadanza inquired softly.


    ¡°Today,¡± Luther confirmed.


    Luther didn¡¯t beat around the bush.


    Was this the reason they were gathered here?


    ¡°I was just about to mobilize the Gray Wolf Army for an attack,¡± Jonah remarked casually.


    ¡°You¡¯re just bluffing. I don¡¯t buy it!¡± the mischievousd retorted, straightening his neck to challenge.


    Jonah simply nced at the little fool, brushing off his remark.


    In this room, who would dare treat Jonah¡¯s words as mere jests?


    The young Jonah exuded an air of supreme confidence.


    When he first arrived in the capital, all the major families shut their doors, refusing to entertain guests.


    Dominic Lowe was so intimidated that he secluded himself in his courtyard for half a month, afraid to venture out.<div>


    Now, Jonah had ascended to the status of an emperor.


    Indeed, in this gathering, the lowest realm represented was that of an emperor.


    Luke had also be an emperor, not to mention his brothers.


    For over two years, nobody dared to ck off; they were all diligently cultivating.


    It could be said that all the disciples of the Northern Army were engrossed in their training.


    Thismitment stemmed from the Northern Army¡¯s inability to resist the Oracle Pce two years ago, leading to Commander Braydon¡¯s forced submission.


    While it appeared Braydon volunteered to visit the Oracle Pce, everyone in the Northern Army understood the coercion behind the facade.


    If the Northern Army had been formidable, the Oracle Pce wouldn¡¯t have dared to imprison its king.


    From that day forth, the men of the Northern Army donned their armor and trained with a newfound fervor.


    Over the span of two years, the Northern Army had forged a legendary reputation.


    Jonah¡¯s Sanguine Army boasted 9 legions and 900,000 elite soldiers, all equipped with spirit artifacts, battle swords, and armor.


    As part of the Northern Army, soldiers could trade their battle merits for cultivation resources or spirit beast materials from the army¡¯s warehouse.


    Within two years, the Sanguine Army had gained 30,000 pinnacle realm soldiers, and Commander Jonah had achieved the emperor realm.


    With an emperormander, it would not be difficult to help kings achieve the pinnacle realm.

 Chapter 1295: He Does Things with Far-Reaching Conspiracies

    Chapter 1295: He Does Things with Far-Reaching Conspiracies


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Under the shroud of mental power, it could expedite the ascent of a ninth-level king to the pinnacle realm by opening the door to the pinnacle.


    On the day Jonah Shaw ascended to the emperor realm, he unleashed the pent-up fury that had simmered within him for a year.


    He wanted to rally the Sanguine Army, intending to march on the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    His ambition extended to leading his forces across vast distances to besiege the Donta Imperial Dynasty and retrieve his elder brother, Braydon Neal.


    However, his ns were thwarted by Hendrix Bailey, Westley Hader, and Harvey Lay.


    The timing was simply not ripe.


    Braydon remained confined within Donta Imperial City, under house arrest, for the past two years.


    In this gathering, each individual harbored a deep-seated resentment, suppressing their indignation, all longing for the return of their brother, Braydon.


    Yet, Donta Imperial City wielded formidable power.<div>


    Any misstep could spell catastrophe for the Northern Army.


    Luther Carden surveyed the room, his tone soft as he addressed them, ¡°Before Big Brother departed, he entrusted me with a secret order, bestowing upon me the highest authority in the Northern Army.¡±


    With those words, he produced the Northern King Token¡ªBraydon¡¯s token¡ªa symbol ofmand that instilled reverence akin to beholding a militarymander.


    With this decree, one could mobilize the entire might of the Northern Army.


    Once unleashed, the decree carried the weight of a mountain,pelling all sons of the Northern Army to heed its call.


    A hush fell over the assembly.


    ¡°Ever since Big Brother set foot on South Pole Ind and discovered the ruins, I could sense the burden weighing on his heart, even though he never voiced it. Particrly when he learned of the formidable figures within those ruins,¡± Luther continued softly.


    ¡°It has a multitude of emperors and divines. Should conflict erupt, we would be utterly overwhelmed. Though I am reluctant to admit it, facing such an alien race sometimes breeds a sense of despair within me,¡± Luther confessed.


    His words were not intended to boost morale at the expense of his own stature.


    Skr Neal posed his question calmly, ¡°My brother has entrusted you with the highest authority in the Northern Army. Yet, over the past two years, you¡¯ve directed all our forces toward the 16th ruin, neglecting your own advancement along the imperial path.¡±


    ¡°Back then, he publicly dered his intent to expand Hansworth¡¯s territory. Do you believe that was his sole aim?¡± Luther recounted Braydon¡¯s resolve.


    Westley interjected bluntly, ¡°Conquering the 16th ruin and bringing it under Hansworth¡¯s control would grant us ess to a plethora of spirit crystals, spirit stones, and spirit herbs. These resources will be vital for nourishing our martial artists throughout Hansworth, bolstering our martial arts prowess.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, nurturing martial arts is crucial. However, let¡¯s not forget that Big Brother is no longer solely the king of the northern territory. He¡¯s also the leader of Hansworth and has inherited the Great Hansworth Seal. His mission extends beyond martial arts; he seeks to safeguard Hansworth and its one billion inhabitants,¡± Luther borated, shedding light on Braydon¡¯s multifaceted aspirations.


    Luther¡¯s revtions unveiled a wealth of insights.


    The Northern Army¡¯s singr focus on the 16th ruin wasn¡¯t merely about exploiting its resources; it was about strategic foresight.


    With 3,000 ruins scattered about, each birthing formidable aboriginal martial artists, the threat they posed to the world was undeniable.


    These aborigines were renowned for their valor andbat prowess.


    The ruins also served as breeding grounds for elite martial artists.


    In the event they breached the bronze door and ventured into the outside world, the consequences would be dire, plunging the world into chaos.<div>


    Even someone as remarkable as Braydon would struggle against thebined might of 3,000 ruins, especially given the limited time frame.


    If he and the Northern Army sons were granted a century, perhaps they could muster enough strength to contend with the 3,000 ruins.


    But facing such a daunting challenge required an unimaginable level of power.


    The ambition was clear: to quell the threat posed by the 3,000 ruins.<div>


    Yet, the magnitude of power required for such a feat was staggering.


    Even if the Seventh Sovereign Lord were to be resurrected, they likely wouldn¡¯t be able to ovee the challenge posed by the 3,000 ruins.


    These ruins had endured for a millennium, with the Seventh Sovereign Lord sweeping them aside a thousand years ago.


    After lying dormant for a thousand years, how could they not be prepared?


    Even with the Seventh Sovereign Lord revived, there would surely be countermeasures in ce.


    One of these ruins had birthed the Donta Imperial Dynasty and countless aboriginal martial artists.


    Among the 3,000 ruins, who was to say a figureparable to the Seventh Sovereign Lord would not emerge?


    Braydon would never underestimate his adversaries or presume that he was the only prodigy in the world.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The atmosphere in the meeting room grew tense.


    Even the little fool munching on his cucumber looked grave, while Westley¡¯splexion visibly paled as he trembled.


    ¡°What secret directive did themander entrust to you?¡±


    ¡°Give it your all. Be the strongest. Foster hope at all costs,¡± Luther revealed the contents of the secret order he had received.


    Should the aborigines of the 3,000 ruins breach the outside world and a divine-level figure were to descend, it would lead to an inevitable attack on Hansworth.<div>


    Hansworth had stood as a pir of the world for millennia, and Braydon aimed to ensure that hope endured, passing it down through the generations to secure victory in the future¡ªthis was Braydon¡¯s legacy.


    Despite the ongoing internal rivalries among the world¡¯s geniuses vying for the title of the greatest prodigy, Braydon had already strategized for the future.


    ¡°The events of the past have validated Big Brother¡¯s concerns,¡± Luther remarked softly. ¡°The millennium-long deadline of the imperial decree is nearing its end. These aborigines have spent centuries devising means to breach the bronze door and wreak havoc beyond its confines. A thousand years ago, they seeded in doing so, prompting the Seventh Sovereign Lord of the Heavenly Mountain to lead Hansworth¡¯s ancestors in dering war. Though they ultimately perished, they managed to suppress the ruins for a millennium.


    ¡°A millennium has psed. How many ruins have managed to master the method to breach the bronze door?


    ¡°No one can say for sure!¡±


    ¡­


    Luther upied the forefront, each of his words carrying a weighty sense of pressure and even a hint of despair.


    As he spoke, it was as if the 3,000 aboriginal inhabitants of the ruins were charging forth simultaneously, an unstoppable force that no one outside could hope to halt.


    Such was the stark reality.


    ¡°That¡¯s the undeniable reality,¡± Luther remarked with a faint smile. ¡°Back then, Big Brother willingly ventured to the Oracle Pce with Xetsa Yeza, proposing that all 37 cities be brought under our dominion. It was a strategic move, buying us time. His hope was that we could fortify our strength to its utmost before the ruins erupted into chaos.


    ¡°He envisioned us possessing the strength to contend with the Donta Imperial Dynasty and divide it equally. Thus, the 16th ruin would serve as a sanctuary for Hansworth, a bastion of safety,¡± he continued.


    ¡°When the timees, the 16th ruin will stand as our final refuge. All we need to do is guard the bronze door. It¡¯s far more feasible to defend one door than to safeguard 3,000.


    ¡°With 3,000 ruins and an equal number of doors, the loss of a single door and the emergence of the aborigines would render the defense of the remaining 2,999 doors moot,¡± Luther emphasized.<div>


    The Northern Army men, gathered in the conference hall, listened intently to Luther¡¯s every word.


    Each utterance felt like a heavy blow to their hearts, driving home the gravity of the situation.


    Was the urgency truly this dire?


    Braydon and Luther could already foresee the future unfolding before them.


    In this moment, everyone grasped why Luther had yet to ascend to the emperor realm.


    With such a monumental burden weighing on his heart, he bore the weight of the world.


    Two years prior, he had tirelessly mobilized the entire might of the Northern Army to converge upon the 16th ruin, meticulously orchestrating its establishment.


    Thisst path of retreat for Hansworth held immense significance.


    In the event of the worst-case scenario, the Northern Army would assume control of the 16th ruin, providing refuge for millions of children and youths, safeguarding the future of the Hansworth civilization.


    This was the essence of the preservation n.

 Chapter 1296: Powerful Stance

    Chapter 1296: Powerful Stance


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal had personally imparted the secret directive, leaving no written records behind, only a single sentence for Luther Carden.


    The effort Luther had invested in this endeavor was significant.


    Westley Hader and the others felt a pang of guilt.


    Over the past two years, their focus had been solely on their cultivation, driven by the singr goal of reaching the emperor realm as swiftly as possible to wee Braydon back.


    Yet, in their pursuit, they had all inadvertently neglected Luther, who had silently borne the weight of the situation.


    With Braydon¡¯s imminent return, there was no need to keep certain matters concealed.


    Everyone present constituted the core of the Northern Army.


    ¡°In the past two years, numerous elites have been deployed to the 16th ruin. The capital is on edge. Shouldn¡¯t we inform Heather about this?¡± Westley broached the topic softly.


    ¡°Big Brother is returning. Let him address it himself,¡± Frediano Jadanza suggested in a hushed tone.<div>


    Considering the passage of time, Braydon¡¯s two children were now over two years old, yet they had neverid eyes on their father.


    Luther redirected the focus to the primary issue. ¡°Themander has returned. Prepare to engulf the entire Zunde Royal Dynasty!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± All the sons of the Northern Army in the room responded to hismand.


    This directive wasn¡¯t issued by Luther alone; it bore the weight of the Northern Army¡¯smander token.


    With Luther holding the Northern King Token, obedience to the order was mandatory for all in the Northern Army.


    The 16th ruin and the Oracle Pce had suffered severe blows, so Xetsa Yeza¡¯s earlier promise had lost its validity.


    A year prior, the Donta Imperial Dynasty had ndestinely tasked Kyan Yengo of the Zunde Royal Dynasty with reiming the 37 cities under the Northern Army¡¯s control.


    However, the Northern Army staunchly refused to relinquish them, setting the stage for a potential conflict that could erupt into full-scale war at any moment.


    Yet, Luther and the others were diligently restraining the various legions, preventing any rash actions.


    As Braydon remained in Donta Imperial City, the prospect of a bloody conflict didn¡¯t seem dire even if the Northern Army were to suffer defeat.


    However, if they emerged victorious, the Northern Army would face a dilemma: advance or retreat when the Donta Imperial Dynasty threatened their armymander, Braydon?


    This quandary underscored the need for caution, prompting the Northern Army to refrain from making any impulsive moves until Braydon¡¯s return, opting instead to ndestinely bolster their strength.


    The Sanguine Army alone boasted 30,000 pinnacle soldiers, while the seven legions of the Gray Wolf Armyprised 24,000 pinnacles.


    The Western Army¡¯s 500,000 elite cavalrymen had 19,000 pinnacles, and forces such as the Groot Army, the Southern Hansworth Army, the royal guards, and the Phoenix Army each boasted over 10,000 pinnacles.


    Each of their leaders were emperors.


    Braydon had left behind transcendent-grade spirit pills, each capable of enhancing one¡¯s vitality by 10,000 Na.


    After almost 800 days¡ªmore than two years¡ªof consuming these pills daily, the Northern Army men had umted significant strength.


    Their vitality had surged to a staggering 8 million Na, sufficient to traverse the supreme pinnacle realm.


    Additionally, given the profound origins of the techniques practiced by Northern Army¡¯s men, attainingprehension of their own imperial path wouldn¡¯t pose a challenge once they had amassed enough power.<div>


    Meanwhile, outside the door, a lone figure entered the chamber¡ªa youth from the Northern Army with a cold countenance and only one arm.


    Ordinary individuals were barred from the highest military meetings of the Northern Army, but this was Maddox Johnstone.


    Before his sojourn to the South Pole, Maddox had already reached the pinnacle realm, and his mastery had only grown since then, especially after receiving instruction in sword techniques from Braydon.


    ¡°Second Master,¡± he spoke softly, ¡°the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s spies have ryed a confidential report. Themander is en route to the Zunde Royal City, riding atop the beast emperor-level creature, the Philippine Eagle.¡±<div>


    ¡°Brother Braydon will pass through the Zunde Royal Dynasty on his return from the Donta Imperial Dynasty,¡± Yuri Qualls remarked, turning to nce at the wall adorned with a map of the territory.


    A distinct red mark adorned the map, indicating the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡ªthe inevitable route back from the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    There was no evading it.


    When Braydon returned, interception by the Zunde Royal Dynasty was inevitable.


    The Zunde Royal Dynasty would not permit the Northern Army¡¯smander to return unscathed.


    Moreover, Braydon, as a descendant of a Divine Lord among the aborigines, faced ruthless opposition from the Donta Imperial Dynasty, particrly given their stance toward the Oracle Pce.


    They wouldn¡¯t tolerate the growth of the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant¡ªthey had to eradicate the roots.


    ¡°Second Brother!¡± Yuri interjected, directing her gaze toward Luther.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Luther responded, scrutinizing the map in contemtion.


    The prospect of Braydon¡¯s return and the subsequent massacre in the Zunde Royal City loomedrge.


    He would undoubtedly face interception and potential elimination by the Zunde Royal Dynasty.


    How could the Northern Army remain passive?


    Moreover, the people of the Northern Army had remained subdued for over two years¡ªtheir swords at their waists had remained silent for far too long.<div>


    It was time to unsheathe them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go fetch my brother,¡± Luke Yates muttered, a determination evident in his voice.


    ¡°How can the king of the Northern Army return without a weing party?¡± Jonah Shaw chimed in, his words resonating with the collective sentiment of those present.


    Everyone in the room was likely prepared for battle¡ªa perfect opportunity to instigate conflict.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°We should prepare a weing gift for Brother Braydon,¡± Frediano suggested softly. ¡°Let him know that the Northern Army has remained vignt for the past two years¡ªwe¡¯ve never let our guard down.¡±


    ¡°The Northern Army¡¯s strength should be showcased to Brother Braydon,¡± Westley added quietly, hinting at the underlying message for Luther to utilize the Northern King Token to mobilize the troops.


    Mobilizing the elites from the 37 cities tounch an assault on the Zunde Royal City was the n.


    Upon capturing the capital, allnds within a radius of 10,000 miles would fall under the Northern Army¡¯s control.


    Luther¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination as he clutched the Northern King Token, proiming decisively, ¡°Secret order. The Northern Army, the Gray Wolf Army, and the Sanguine Army willunch a joint attack on the Zunde Royal City!¡±


    Thebined force of these three armies amounted to a staggering 2.6 million troops,posed of battle-hardened veterans.


    Coordinating the mobilization of all three armies simultaneously was a task beyond the capability of anyone present.


    However, they all recognized the authority vested in the Northern King Token.


    It was akin to receiving directmands from the army¡¯smander, Braydon.<div>


    Without hesitation, the Northern King¡¯s order was issued.


    Luther took charge of overseeing the headquarters and orchestrating the movements of the various divisions.


    The ten legions of the Northern Army were swiftly mobilized, apanied by millions of iron cavalry d in ck armor and scarves, mounted on Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceroses.


    Over the past two years, the equipment of the Northern Army had undergone significant upgrades.


    Every soldier now wielded spirit weapons, and the legions were fully equipped with Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceroses.


    Under themand of Little Fool, the million-strong cavalry surged forth from the aboriginal city, urgently embarking on their journey into the wilderness.


    The sight of the cavalry sweeping across the vast expanse resembled a force of nature, with nine emperors leading the charge.


    Their imposing presence caused even the wild spirit beasts to flee, clearing a path for the advancing Northern Army.


    What was truly awe-inspiring, however, was the sheer magnitude of the army, its thunderous gallop drowning out all other sounds as it nketed the sky and sun.


    Even the birds in the sky seemed to acknowledge their dominance, emitting a reverent aura in their wake.


    Hundreds of thousands of them!


    The sheer magnitude of hundreds of thousands of birds filling the sky was iprehensible.


    These birds all belonged to the same type¡ªthe Silver-Winged Snow Eagle!<div>


    Leading the flock was a Snow Eagle with a colossal wingspan of 200 meters, a quasi-emperor level spirit beast.


    Perched atop the Snow Eagle was none other than Jonah!


    Jonah was known for his ruthlessness.


    Freshly ascended to the emperor realm, he wasted no time in subduing the quasi-emperor Snow Eagle as his mount.

 Chapter 1297: Encountering Assassination

    Chapter 1297: Encountering Assassination


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He orchestrated the snow eagles to traverse the expansive territory of the Zunde Royal Dynasty with the imposing presence of quasi-emperors, rounding up all the Silver-Winged Snow Eagle within the region and bending them to serve as aerial mounts.


    A staggering count of 450,000 formidable Snow Eagles answered his call.


    Each boasting a wingspan of twenty meters, carrying two elite soldiers from the Sanguine Army on their backs.


    In the skies, the Snow Eagles glided in perfect formation, seeming to nket the world below.


    These hundreds of thousands of Snow Eagles were predominantly second-level spirit beasts, with a handful of seventh and eighth-level Silver-Winged Snow Eagles among them.


    The elites charted a relentless path through the wilderness, encountering no obstacles in their wake.


    It¡¯s noteworthy that Luther Carden had deployed three armies under the Northern King¡¯s order, including the Northern Army and the Sanguine Army, along with the Gray Wolf Army.


    The Gray Wolf Army assembled from distant regions, their haunting howls echoing across the wide expanse.


    Their mounts, numbering 700,000, hailed from the Howling Moon Wolf Tribe.<div>


    Wolves, known for their prolific breeding, were capable of producing offspring twice a year, with litters ranging from three to twenty pups each time.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    This astonishing reproductive capacity fueled the rapid expansion of the Howling Moon Wolf Tribe.


    Under the leadership of the Gray Wolf Army¡¯smander, Hendrix Bailey, they prated the 16th ruin and targeted the Howling Moon Wolf tribe, eventually amassing a force of 700,000 Howling Moon Wolves.


    Distinguished by their rhinoceros-like bodies and a distinct white fur on their foreheads, the ferocious Howling Moon Wolves boasted unmatched speed, even surpassing that of the Cloud-treading Spirit Rhinoceros.


    This enabled Hendrix to catch up with the Northern Army.


    Together, the 700,000 Howling Moon Wolves thundered across the expansive terrain, heralding an SSS-level beast tide.


    Apanying the three armies were the paramount leaders of the Northern Army, constituting the core higher-ups of the military.


    Thousands of miles away in the Zunde Royal City, Braydon Neal stood atop the Philippine Eagle with his hands sped behind his back, his gaze fixed on the distant cityscape.


    The Zunde Royal City, a metropolis housing over ten million aborigines, now brimmed with an ominous aura of impending conflict.


    Riding the mighty beast emperor straight toward Zunde Royal City, Braydon¡¯s approach was hardly subtle¡ªhow could Zunde Royal City fail to detect his presence?


    F Yengo, too, recognized the returning figure from the Donta Imperial City as the descendant of the Divine Lord whom he had encountered previously.


    However, circumstances had shifted dramatically.


    With the Oracle Pce reduced to rubble, the once-oppressive boulders weighing down the various dynasties had crumbled to dust.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty now reigned supreme over the 16th ruin, and those deemed descendants of the gods were marked for elimination.


    In the Zunde Capital City, Lord Fmanded the skies, nked by the dynasty¡¯s elitebat forces.


    Imperial Lord Kyan Yengo, an emperor, stood behind him, apanied by twelve civil officials and eight inspectors, each a formidable emperor in their own right.


    Additionally, 36 quasi-emperors stood in formation within the royal city, awaiting the inevitable arrival of their target¡ªBraydon.


    Unbeknownst to Braydon, he was walking into a deadly trap.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty had issued a death warrant, intent on preventing the Divine Lord¡¯s descendant from regaining foothold.<div>


    His return posed an intolerable risk¡ªthey could not allow the tiger to return to the mountain.


    Despite the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s earlier reluctance to eliminate him, fearing repercussions from Braydon¡¯s ties to the Ancestral Land, and his prior confinement in the Frost Prison under their control, Braydon¡¯s escape had changed the situation entirely.


    How could individuals like Kyan allow the tiger to return to the mountain?


    It would be inviting nothing but trouble.<div>


    Standing proudly in the sky, Royal Lord F scanned the horizon with a solemn expression.


    ¡°He¡¯s arrived,¡± he dered, as the massive Philippine Eagle emitted a deafening cry, sensing imminent danger.


    Ahead, a multitude of emperors blocked Braydon¡¯s path.


    Yet, he remainedposed, gently stroking the Philippine Eagle¡¯s head.


    ¡°Whateveres, wille. The Donta Imperial Dynasty won¡¯t let me return peacefully. It¡¯s only natural for them to attempt my demise here,¡± he remarked gratefully to the eagle. ¡°Thank you for your protection thus far. I¡¯ll continue alone. Return and guard Sariyah.¡±


    Reluctant to part ways, the Philippine Eagle emitted another fierce cry, seemingly intent on assisting Braydon further.


    However, he declined, unwilling to endanger it.


    As the eagle departed to safeguard Sariyah Johannes, Braydon urged, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡±


    Observing Braydon¡¯s approach, F addressed him loudly, ¡°Young Divine Lord, it¡¯s been two years. How have you fared?¡±


    With a ck spear materializing in his hand, Braydon stepped forward, brandishing the high-grade emperor-level weapon, ck Feather Spear.


    ¡°21 emperors and 36 quasi-emperors,¡± he remarked, sizing up his opponents.


    ¡°If this lineup had appeared three years ago, it might have posed a threat to the Northern Army.¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, I recall that the Young Divine Lord was still a pinnacle-level martial artist who had yet to enter the supreme pinnacle realm. Do you wish to challenge me now?¡± F asked softly.<div>


    ¡°Surrender to the Zunde Royal Dynasty and you may live!¡± Inspector Lyapo Dubazane interjected, seemingly forgetting the warning he had received from Gideon Zav.


    However, Gideon was conspicuously absent today.


    It appeared that Qi Gai¡¯s intervention was contingent on Braydon¡¯s strength.


    Braydon had even in a seventh-level emperor in the Frost Prison with a single spear.


    His fullbat prowess had yet to be unleashed.


    With such strength, why would Gideon interfere?


    Braydon nced at Lyapo and spoke softly, ¡°Do you all want toe at me together or one by one? I¡¯m eager to return to my homnd. I have no time to waste here.¡±


    His casual words showed his indifference.


    F frowned as he became vignt.


    After all, Braydon was a descendant of the Divine Lord, whose influence had endured for millennia.


    It would likely take generations to diminish this influence, and the older generation still harbored a deep-seated fear of martial artists.


    F¡¯s expression became guarded as he responded, ¡°Surrender to the Zunde Royal Dynasty. I can offer you anything the outside world can. If not, the dynasty will provide it.¡±


    With a swift movement, Braydon thrust his spear forward like a bolt of lightning, leaving no room for further negotiation.<div>


    There was no need for words; asking Braydon to surrender to outsiders was simply wishful thinking.


    How could the son of Hansworth, bearing the fate of his nation, be ackey of outsiders?


    Unbeknownst to F, his words had provoked Braydon¡¯s determination.


    As his body radiated white light, his speed surged, and a hundred-meter-long mental imperial path materialized behind him.


    With a swift strike, his spear pierced Lyapo¡¯s chest, slicing through his spiritual aperture and ending his life in an instant.


    The sudden attack left everyone stunned, realizing they faced not a mere martial artist but an emperor.


    F¡¯s confidence wavered as he hadn¡¯t anticipated an immediate fatality.


    ¡°Braydon, you¡¯re making a grave mistake!¡± he snarled, his expression turning sinister. ¡°Attack! I don¡¯t care if he lives or dies!¡± he ordered brazenly, determined to crush Braydon regardless of the cost.

 Chapter 1298: A Banished Immortal Youth, Power of Extreme Thunder

    Chapter 1298: A Banished Immortal Youth, Power of Extreme Thunder


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    An order had been issued, prompting all the emperors to exert their full strength.


    No one dared to underestimate him.


    Braydon Neal possessed the capability to kill an emperor in a single strike, hisbat prowess surpassing his own realm.


    Such creatures were deemed the most formidable.


    In an instant, the sh between emperors erupted, with even a quasi-emperor deemed unworthy of participation, as it would inevitably lead to their demise.


    F Yengo spected that Braydon might sumb to despair upon witnessing the entirety of the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s higher echelons.


    However, he failed to grasp Braydon¡¯s true nature, his pride as the king of the northern territory.


    And so, the ughtermenced.


    The 21 emperors represented merely the might of the Zunde Royal Dynasty, while the elite forces of the Donta Imperial Dynasty posed an even greater threat.<div>


    Armed with the ck Feather Spear, Braydon confronted the emperors.


    Among them, one of Zunde Royal City¡¯s eight inspectors had already fallen¡ªLyapo Dubazane had been killed.


    The remaining 7 coordinated their assault on Braydon, while 12 civil officials guarded every conceivable avenue of escape to thwart his use of Blood Escape.


    Yet, on this day, Braydon harbored no such intentions.


    His body radiated a brilliant white light, illuminating the battlefield, as he moved with unprecedented speed.


    Ordinary emperors boasted a base speed of 1,000 meters per second, but Braydon eclipsed them, his base speed soaring to 2,000 meters per second.


    As white light enveloped his form, signaling the activation of the eight techniques, his velocity surged to a staggering 4,000 meters per second.


    His movements were so swift that it seemed as though he had teleported, effortlessly altering directions with a mere thought, his flying shadows blotting out the sky.


    Braydon found himself in the remarkable position of single-handedly overpowering 7 emperors.


    Initially, it had been the 7 emperors whounched a collective assault solely against Braydon.


    However, the tables had turned, with Braydon now asserting dominance over the 7 emperors.


    His ck Feather Spear, a high-grade emperor-level weapon, boasted unparalleled sharpness, capable of shattering anything in its path.


    Bolstered by his extraordinary speed, the spear became an unstoppable force.


    As the battlemenced, Braydon¡¯s spear swiftly impaled the second inspector, leaving only 6 of the original 8 remaining.


    One of the purple-robed middle-aged men bellowed furiously. ¡°Use your imperial paths! Let us suppress him together!¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With the sky sealed by the imperial paths, the six mental imperial paths extended 500 meters each, generating an intense suppressive force.


    Drawing upon the pressure of heaven and earth within a vast radius, the 6 emperors attempted to seal Braydon¡¯s movements.


    Yet, to their astonishment, Braydon remained unaffected by the oppressive force, standing proudly in the sky, hisbat prowess unhampered.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± the purple-robed middle-aged man eximed incredulously, observing Braydon¡¯s unchanged speed.<div>


    With a cold nce, Braydon revealed a second mental imperial path slowly materializing behind him.


    ¡°A second mental imperial path?¡± F gasped in shock and anger.


    ¡°You are indeed a descendant of the Divine Lord,¡± the purple-robed middle-aged man sneered. ¡°You are born with exceptional mental power, cultivating two imperial paths with your own strength. If you ascend to the divine realm, you¡¯ll undoubtedly reign supreme.¡±


    With a faint smile, Braydon retorted, ¡°Who said I only have two imperial paths?¡±<div>


    ¡°What?¡± F eximed, taken aback.


    Amidst the watchful gaze of everyone present, Braydon unveiled his 10 imperial paths.


    As the third imperial path materialized, a wave of shock rippled through the assembly.


    ¡°Three imperial paths!¡± F¡¯s expression shifted dramatically.


    In the realm of legends within the emperor realm, only one monstrous figure in history had mastered three imperial paths.


    Now, such an individual stood before them, presenting a breathtaking spectacle.


    Before anyone could fullyprehend the magnitude of this revtion, the fourth imperial path manifested above Braydon¡¯s head.


    F¡¯s eyes widened as he witnessed the sessive appearance of the fifth through ninth imperial paths.


    The emergence of the 10 imperial paths unleashed an ancient imperial might that swept across the sky, shattering the suppression imposed by the 6 emperors.


    Braydon¡¯s might proved indomitable; no force could subdue him.


    ¡°Ten imperial paths!¡± the purple-robed middle-aged man eximed in horror.


    ¡°He has ten imperial paths?¡±


    In that moment, terror gripped all the emperors.<div>


    What shocking capability was this?


    It was beyond terrifying.


    Unbeknownst to them, the first of the ten imperial paths Braydon had was the banished immortal.


    He could use 30,000 techniques, a truly formidable feat.


    ¡°Some once imed that entering the tri-emperor realm enables one to directly challenge a quasi-divine¡± F remarked, hisplexion paling. ¡°But now, he has embarked on ten imperial paths!¡±


    Despair etched itself onto the purple-robed middle-aged man¡¯s face, realizing the insurmountable challenge they faced.


    The realization left everyone astounded.


    Such a phenomenon had never been heard of before, yet now they bore witness to it firsthand.


    F¡¯s eyes zed with madness as he unleashed a fervent roar. ¡°Everyone, attack! Spare no effort in ying him!¡±


    F understood the gravity of the situation.


    If he failed to eliminate Braydon today, the consequences would be dire.


    With Braydon mastering the ten imperial paths and potentially achieving great sess in the emperor realm, he could be a formidable force capable of challenging even divines.


    Who then would possess the means to contain such a monstrous entity?<div>


    F sprang into action.


    As a ninth-level emperor realm expert, he drew the sword from his waist.


    Behind him materialized a 900-meter-long golden road, culminating in the gleaming golden battle sword.


    Known as Sword Emperor F, he grasped the sword firmly with both hands, his demeanor consumed by madness.


    With a mere thought, he harnessed the power of heaven and earth within a radius of 9,000 miles, channeling it into the golden sword.


    With a swift motion, the sword soared through the air, capable of cleaving rivers and ttening mountains¡ªa devastating strike fueled by the full power of a ninth-level emperor realm expert.


    Yet, Braydon stood resolutely, unaffected by the impending onught.


    Ever since he embarked on the path of the ten imperial paths, even the most formidable emperors failed to exert any pressure on him.


    His truebat prowess remained an enigma, even to himself.


    As F brandished his sword, a white-robed youth appeared above Braydon¡¯s head, standing with hands sped behind his back, emitting a radiant white light.


    He was a martial arts banished immortal.


    F¡¯s sword descended, poised to strike.


    The banished immortal youth stood at the terminus of the imperial path, his right hand tucked behind him.<div>


    Tilting his head, he directed his gaze toward F, who swung his sword with intent.


    With deliberate slowness, he lifted his left hand, causing ripples to materialize on his palm.


    These ripples coalesced into a barrier, intercepting the formidable de in its tracks.


    ¡°What?¡±


    F¡¯s eyes widened in horror.


    He had invested his entire battle prowess into that swing, yet before he could approach Braydon, he found himself thwarted by the banished immortal.


    The enigmatic and terrifying nature of the banished immortal was unparalleled.


    Since the dawn of banished immortals, they had wielded control over 30,000 techniques within the human realm.


    Just as Braydon ascended to the emperor realm, so did this banished immortal.


    However, unlike Braydon, this figure bore no trace of humanity, resembling instead a celestial being cast out from the heavens.


    Having effortlessly nullified F¡¯s peak attack, the banished immortal then extended his right hand, lifting his index finger.


    Boom!


    A powerful gust of wind swept through the heavens, its des slicing through the air.


    Over Zunde Royal City, dark clouds amassed, punctuated by shes of lightning and the distant roars of thunder dragons.

 Chapter 1299: The Qilin Black Flag Has Arrived

    Chapter 1299: The Qilin ck g Has Arrived


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Since Braydon Neal ascended to the emperor realm, the banished immortal appeared to have undergone a profound transformation.


    Previously, during Braydon¡¯s quasi-emperor days, this banished immortal hadn¡¯t hesitated to relinquish his spirituality to aid in Rayha Qhob¡¯s demise.


    Subsequently, Braydon nurtured the banished immortal back to health, facilitating his recovery.


    Now, this rejuvenated banished immortal, having entered the emperor realm alongside Braydon, stood guard at the culmination of the martial arts imperial path.


    Singrly, he suppressed Braydon¡¯s most formidable martial arts imperial path whilemanding mastery over 30,000 worldly techniques.


    The transformation in the banished immortal youth was undeniable.


    To be precise, he resembled more of a true immortal capable of using the 30,000 techniques of the human world.


    Momentster, thunder dragons descended from the somber skies, their massive forms resembling vast buckets encircled by silver lightning.


    Hundreds of these majestic creatures descended, their lightning untouched by any living thing.<div>


    Swirling around the banished immortal youth, they then merged with him, their roars blending into his being.


    A thousand-meter-long thunder dragon condensed into a mere speck of light upon the banished immortal¡¯s forefinger¡ªan embodiment of extreme thunder power.


    How many years had passed since the inception of banished immortals?


    How lofty was its realm?


    He had cultivated an unprecedented form of power¡ªthe extreme thunder.


    Even Braydon found himself taken aback, turning to gaze upon the banished immortal atop the mental imperial path.


    Here stood his other self, wlessly inheriting the talents of his original form.


    What added to the terror was the seamless inheritance of Braydon¡¯s talent by the banished immortal youth, whose physique appeared even more immacte.


    Devoid of a primary body, unencumbered by worldly concerns, and free from any vulnerabilities, he epitomized a wless manifestation of Braydon¡ªborn for the path, existing solely for the art, a pure embodiment of a banished immortal.


    ¡°What?¡± F Yengo¡¯s voice trembled with fear, his words raspy. ¡°Extreme thunder power! Extreme path!¡±


    Only emperors of monstrous talent could grasp the ultimate power, earning them the title of extreme path emperor.


    This ultimate power, coveted even by divine-level individuals, transcended mere cultivation techniques, capable of tempering one¡¯s very being.


    The benefits it bestowed were beyond theprehension of outsiders.


    The thunder emanating from the banished immortal¡¯s fingertips represented the peak of thunder power.


    With a swift motion, he pointed his finger, causing a ck dot to materialize in the air.


    This ultimate power pierced through the fabric of space itself.


    F recoiled in terror, feeling a chill race down his spine as he beheld the thunder strike thatnded before him.


    The potency of extreme thunder was undeniable.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± F¡¯s agonized scream reverberated as he was enveloped by the thunder¡¯s touch.<div>


    His body became shrouded in a faint silver aura, his garments reduced to ash, his flesh turned to foam, and his bones charred ck.


    In an instant, a ninth-level emperor met his demise.


    The capability of the ultimate power to inflict harm upon an emperor underscored the sheer difficulty in confronting such a force.


    Unperturbed, the banished immortal youth remainedposed amidst the presence of numerous thunder dragons.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om<div>


    Meanwhile, the purple-robed middle-aged man, gripped by terror, turned on his heels, desperate to flee.


    There was no longer any need to prolong the battle¡ªif he lingered, death would be inevitable.


    The banished immortal youth strode upon the golden path, amanding presence.


    With a simple gesture, he conjured hundreds of thunder dragons within his palm, coalescing them into a formidable ball of extreme thunder power.


    Thunder, the harbinger of destruction, surged forth as a sphere of purple strike shot out.


    The eight investigators were instantly engulfed, buried on the spot without a chance of survival¡ªall perished under its relentless fury.


    The twelve civil officials met a simr fate, transformed into a crimson mist of blood, utilizing Blood Escape to flee thousands of miles away.


    Survival instincts kicked in without hesitation¡ªfor in this moment, hesitation meant certain death.


    Emperors were no strangers to bloodshed; each bore the stain of their past deeds.


    Though Braydon could contend with all the emperors, it was clear that holding everyone here was an impossible feat.


    If an emperor was resolved to depart, unless one¡¯s cultivation vastly surpassed theirs, there was no way to stop their escape.


    Within the Zunde Royal Dynasty, Lord F fell, while the core members of the upper echelons either perished or fled.


    Braydon¡¯s triumph in this battle resulted in the capture of all high-ranking officials of the Zunde Royal Dynasty, plunging the entire realm into a state of impending copse.<div>


    Meanwhile, on the distant grasnds beyond the Zunde Royal Dynasty, a plume of smoke gradually emerged, billowing for miles on end.


    At its forefront flew the ck Qilin g¡ªthe insignia of the Northern Army.


    The Qilin ck g marked the arrival of a million-strong cavalry, d in obsidian armor, their presence loomingrge on the horizon.


    Joining them in the skies above were the Silver-Winged Snow Eagles, their vast wingspan casting shadows over thend¡ªthe herald of the Sanguine Army¡¯s arrival.


    Apanying them was the Gray Wolf Army, a formidable force in its own right,pleting the ensemble.


    Braydon, towering above Zunde Royal City, observed the approaching figures with an air of familiarity, his hands sped behind his back, ready to face whatevery ahead.


    It was the million-strong force under hismand¡ªa testament to the Northern Army¡¯s formidable might.


    Over the span of a few years, the Northern Army had undergone significant transformations.


    Many of the soldiers within the ranks of the Northern Army had apanied Braydon since his youth.


    Comrades in arms, they had marched alongside theirmander into countless battlefields, witnessing his growth and evolution.


    Among the three armies, the Northern Army stood as the vanguard, its leaders such as Cole Colbie taking charge at the forefront, exuding their imperial pressure.


    ¡°The Northern Army hase to wee the king of the Northern Army home!¡± Cole¡¯s booming voice reverberated like thunder through the wilderness.


    At the base of Zunde Royal City, a million armored elites congregated at the city gates, their des pointed toward the Zunde Royal Dynasty.<div>


    As the soldiers of the Northern Army dismounted, a sense of solemnity filled the air.


    d in ck scarves, they drew their swords in unison.


    With a swift motion, a soldier drove his sword into the earth, kneeling on one knee, head bowed low.


    ¡°The Northern Army greets themander,¡± he intoned solemnly, his voice carrying across the clouds.


    It was a symbolic gesture¡ªthe Northern Army was weing back their king.


    After two years, the Northern Army had not only gained the ability but also the confidence to herald the return of their king.


    As long as Braydon drew breath, the soldiers of the Northern Army would remain steadfast in their allegiance.


    The elite forces of the Gray Wolf Army and Sanguine Army, consisting of sixteen legions, echoed the sentiment.


    ¡°Greetings, Northern King!¡± they proimed in unison, paying homage to their leader.


    Thus, the three armies united in weing their king.


    ¡°Guard the Zunde Royal Dynasty,¡± Braydon murmured softly, his words carrying a weight of responsibility.


    With F¡¯s demise and the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s leadership decimated, the fate of the Zunde Royal Dynasty hung in the bnce.


    It was a tumultuous moment,cking a clear leader to guide them.<div>


    The Northern Army effortlessly assumed control of the area, their presence unchallenged.


    Apanying them were not just themanders of the Gray Wolf and Big Dipper, but also the core higher-ups of Northern Army¡ªall gathered here for this pivotal asion.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Cora Yanagi, adorned in a phoenix robe, greeted Braydon with a radiant smile, her demeanor akin to that of an obedient younger sister.


    The bald monk Lester Crawford approached alongside the little fool.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve missed you terribly!¡± eximed Luke Yates, embracing Braydon in a tight hug reminiscent of an octopus¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Seems like you missed me the most out of everyone here,¡± Braydon chuckled, knowing full well Luke¡¯s tendency to exaggerate.


    ¡°I missed you the most!¡± Luke insisted with a grin, though his im was met with skeptical nces from those around him.


    During Braydon¡¯s absence, Luke had run wild, reigning over a major aboriginal city like a local despot.


    With Braydon¡¯s return, however, his days of unbridled freedom were numbered.


    No longer could he act with impunity, especially with Braydon¡¯s watchful eye upon him.


    ¡°Lester, where¡¯s Luther?¡± Braydon inquired, casting a nce toward the small monk.


    Lester rolled his eyes. ¡°Luther is holding down the fort. Someone has to oversee the bigger picture¡ªyou can¡¯t just swoop in like a swarm of bees!¡±


    Upon learning of Braydon¡¯s return, the Northern Army wasted no time, immediatelyunching a full-scale offensive.

 Chapter 1300: Returning to the Neal Mansion

    Chapter 1300: Returning to the Neal Mansion


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The Zunde Royal Dynasty boasted a vast territory spanning ten thousand miles, with half of it falling under the jurisdiction of the Northern Army.


    However, with Luther Carden and the others harboring grand ambitions, settling for half the territory was out of the question¡ªthey coveted nothing short of the entire expanse.


    Thus, on the day of Braydon Neal¡¯s return, Luther rallied all the elites.


    The three armiesunched an assault on the Zunde Royal City, weing Braydon¡¯s return.


    Meanwhile, the Western Army, Groot Army, and royal guards, all under Luther¡¯smand, were mobilized to seize control of the remaining aboriginal cities.


    Led by Khalil Zorn, Channing Lestrange, and Juneau Haines, who had all attained the emperor realm, these forces embarked on a campaign to expand their dominion.


    Braydon remained in Zunde Royal City for a day, during which the Northern Army swiftly established control.


    Any resistance met with swift retribution¡ªBraydon ordered the execution of all who brandished weapons and refused to submit.


    With a poption exceeding ten million, Zunde Royal City could ill afford unrest, lest it incur massive casualties upon the Northern Army.<div>


    Any signs of dissent were promptly quelled.


    In the main hall of F Yengo¡¯s pce, the Northern Army imperial guards enforced martialw, ensuring order was maintained.


    Meanwhile, in the living room, Braydon surveyed the gathered individuals¡ªCole Colbie, Luke Yates, and others¡ªand couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    ¡°Even Luke has ascended to the emperor realm. It appears you haven¡¯t been idle these past two years,¡± he remarked.


    ¡°Brother, the Northern Army now boasts 100 emperors and 50,000 pinnacles!¡± Yuri Qualls disclosed, revealing a closely guarded secret¡ªthe current strength of the Northern Army.


    With just the Northern Army alone, their might could dominate the entire outside world.


    And the Northern Army possessed even more formidable forces beyond the Northern Army.


    The Northern King¡¯s influence extended far and wide.


    The man in charge of the nine departments and twenty-four divisions of the three armies was Braydon, solidifying the Northern Army into a formidable force.


    In the past, Braydon harbored concerns that the Northern Army might meet the fate of the Ludwig Army.


    Thus, for over a decade, he meticulously orchestrated a strategic chess game, now firmly established and impervious to disruption.


    Simultaneously, the men of the Northern Army had ascended to the peak of their pursuits, having attained the emperor realm.


    They had matured into independent leaders, no longer reliant on Braydon¡¯s perpetual guardianship.


    Within the confines of Zunde Royal City, Braydon remained for an extended night, elucidating the intricate dynamics of the Donta Imperial Dynasty to Cole andpany.


    The annihtion of an entire royal dynasty by the Northern Army would send shockwaves throughout the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    They would surely retaliate by sending experts.


    Yet, amidst the concern, there was reassurance.


    The majority of the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s focusy on the fugitives from the Frost Prison and the remnants of the Oracle Pce like Xetsa Yeza, diverting attention away from immediate retaliation.


    In thete hours of the night, Yuri¡¯s furrowed brow betrayed his unease.<div>


    ¡°Brother, Rayha Qhob is still alive,¡± she revealed, prompting Braydon¡¯s keen interest.


    Indeed, Braydon had witnessed Rayha sustain grievous injuries, yet her demise remained unconfirmed.


    The resilience of a divine made her survival usible, especially considering the indifference disyed by the banished immortal¡¯s three summoned allies toward her.


    Their attention had been consumed by internal conflicts, rendering Rayha¡¯s existence seemingly inconsequential in the grand scheme of events.<div>


    Hence, the three formidable figures engaged in internal strife, leaving asting impression on Braydon and guiding his future actions.


    ¡°It could work to our advantage if Rayha is still alive,¡± Braydon mused, considering the implications. ¡°Despite her injuries, she remains a divine-level being and can stand against the Donta Imperial Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Shemands respect and could rally the remnants of the Oracle Pce,¡± he added, recognizing Rayha¡¯s determination.


    With her indomitable spirit, she would undoubtedly strive to rebuild the Oracle Pce, an endeavor the Donta Imperial Dynasty would vehemently oppose.


    The enmity between the two factions had escted to irreconcble levels, affording the Northern Army ample time for growth amid their conflict.


    Moreover, the release of Jashon Hleza, an ancient powerhouse, further tilted the scales in their favor.


    Jashon had pledged to eliminate three divine-level adversaries upon his release, further cementing his role as an adversary to the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Though uncertain of the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s exact strength, Braydon aimed to stoke hostilities between Jashon and theirmon foe, diverting attention away from the Northern Army.


    As long as no divine-level forces intervened, the Northern Army remained undaunted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The 16th ruin presented a unique and intricate scenario, aligning with Braydon¡¯s objectives.


    After a day¡¯s stay in Zunde Royal City, Braydon departed at daybreak, apanied by a sneaky little fool of apanion.


    With the men of the Northern Army assuming greater responsibilities, Braydon found himself free from micromanagement.


    It had been years since hisst visit home¡ªa visit long overdue.<div>


    Meanwhile, the sons of the Northern Army took charge of Zunde Royal City and administered the Zunde territory, further solidifying the Northern Army¡¯s influence.


    Upon learning of the devastation, the Donta Imperial Dynasty seethed with rage.


    The obliteration of one of their ten royal dynasties was an intolerable affront, a profound humiliation.


    Despite their fury, the Donta Imperial Dynasty found themselves impotent to dispatch their divine-level figures to crush the Northern Army.


    Any such attempt would likely result in interception and annihtion by the formidable Jashon, presenting an insurmountable obstacle.


    The delicate bnce of power among the three factions¡ªDonta Imperial Dynasty, Oracle Pce, and the Northern Army¡ªbred mutual wariness.


    While the Donta Imperial Dynasty held sway over the 16th ruin, the Oracle Pce, though waning, retained its potency, with Rayha¡¯s survival posing an ongoing threat.


    Even in her weakened state, Rayha remained formidable, a fact not to be underestimated.


    Amidst the 16th ancient city, Braydon made his descent.


    Waiting for him were Sorrell Neal and Luther, their expressions a mix of anticipation and relief at their brother¡¯s return after two long years.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Sorrell¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Braydon.


    ¡°You¡¯ve grown,¡± Braydon remarked softly, acknowledging his brother¡¯s maturation.


    ¡°Grandpa misses you,¡± Sorrell conveyed, revealing that their grandfather, Graham Neal, often spoke of Braydon during his absence.<div>


    ¡°I have something to discuss with Grandpa,¡± Braydon revealed, pondering his grandfather¡¯s possible dealings with the Donta Imperial Dynasty or Oracle Pce.


    Concerned, Luther interjected softly, ¡°You¡¯ll need to address Heather¡¯s questions about the preservation n when you return to the capital. She¡¯s sent over a hundred inquiries in the past two years.¡±


    ¡°Let me handle that,¡± Braydon assured, ready to assuage Heather Sage¡¯s concerns upon his return.


    Upon hearing about the impending issue, Braydon released a heavy sigh, a cloud of exasperation escaping his lips.


    The looming end of the millennium-long imperial decree weighed heavily on his mind.


    With 3,000 ruins and 3,000 doors, how could the myriad nations across the globe possibly fortify their defenses?


    The influx of aborigines into the outside world would unleash a cataclysmic disaster of global proportions.


    Determined to avert such a cmity, Braydon resolved to establish a secure enve within the 16th ruin.


    His aim was to safeguard the future of Hansworth and ensure its continued existence.


    Having grown up in the military, Braydon and hisrades understood the value of readiness and preparation.


    Meanwhile, the silent presence of the little fool, munching on a cucumber, trailed alongside Braydon.


    Perhaps, he too harbored a desire to return to the outside world and seize the opportunity to explore.


    <div>

 Chapter 1301: A Happy Family

    Chapter 1301: A Happy Family


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After a brief conversation, Braydon Neal passed through the bronze door and emerged into the outside world.


    Standing before the gate was Fidel Camacho, the pinnacle figure of the Neal family, who promptly greeted him with respect, ¡°Master!¡± he eximed, bowing his head. ¡°Fidel Camacho greets Eldest Young Master and Little Young Master!¡±


    The third generation of the Neal family consisted of Braydon, the eldest, and Sorrell Neal, the youngest.


    With a nod from Braydon, the trio made their way towards the Neal¡¯s residence.


    As they departed, Fidel wiped a bead of sweat from his brow, his senses tingling with the presence of three formidable auras.


    Braydon must have ascended to the emperor rank, he realized, his emperor-level pressure impossible to conceal.


    Meanwhile, Luke Yates and Sorrell were the same.


    Fidel marveled at Braydon¡¯s swift rise to emperorhood within just a few years of entering the 16th ruin.


    While it was undoubtedly a cause for celebration to have two new emperors in the Neal family, the news remained tightly sealed, known only to a select few, including Fidel himself, who had only just been informed.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    This secrecy was enforced by the Northern Army, who controlled the inner workings of the 16th bronze door.


    Despite the upheavals, life within the expansive Neal Mansion remained serene.


    Graham Neal, the influential figure of the family, had survived and now resided within the Neal residence under the care of his eldest grandson.


    The Neal family retained its status as the most prominent on the South Pole Ind.


    As Braydon gazed at the familiar red door, Sorrell stepped forward and effortlessly pushed it open, revealing the tranquil scene within the courtyard.


    Sapphire Neal tended to the nts, while Jayven Neal sat in the pavilion, leisurely feeding the fish in the pond.


    Braydon and Sorrell returned home, greeted warmly by Sapphire.


    ¡°Braydon! Sorrell!¡± she eximed with delight.


    ¡°Hey sis!¡± Sorrell responded, smiling at his sister.


    ¡°Is Braydon back?¡± a deep male voice resonated from the hall.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell!¡± Braydon respectfully addressed his elder as he stepped forward into the central room.


    It was customary for him, as a junior, to pay his respects to his elders upon returning home.


    Lowell Neal was preparing tea in the main room, while seated at the head of the table was a spirited old man dressed in a suit¡ªOld Master Graham.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Graham¡¯s voice quivered slightly with emotion.


    Braydon held a significant position in the Neal family as the eldest son of the third generation and the eldest grandson of the old master.


    Traditionally, in wealthy families, the son of the first wife was orded utmost respect, destined to inherit the family legacy.


    Graham had always doted on his eldest grandson since childhood, yet harbored a sense of guilt for keeping him in the dark about the family¡¯s past for over a decade.


    Braydon¡¯s journey from ignorance to understanding had been fraught with pain, a transformation witnessed by the entire Neal family.


    Now, as Braydon entered the Bright Hall, his eyes betrayed traces of emotion.<div>


    Even the renowned King Braydon felt the weight of his age when confronted with his grandfather.


    ¡°Grandpa!¡±


    Braydon instinctively moved to kneel and bow, but Graham¡¯s mental power enveloped him, preventing the gesture.


    ¡°You hold the Great Hansworth Seal. Henceforth, you are the new leader of Hansworth, not beholden to bow to the heavens or kneel to the earth. In ancient times, you would be deemed a human emperor!¡±<div>


    Braydon¡¯s newfound status ensured he¡¯d never have to kneel before anyone again.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving,¡± Luke muttered quietly.


    ¡°Haha, then let¡¯smence the feast!¡± Graham boomed withughter.


    The main room buzzed with the warmth of a family gathering.


    There were few formalities at such asions, allowing Sapphire and Karen Jo to join in the merriment.


    As the aromatic dishes were brought forth, Karen, the second aunt, regarded Braydon with a newfound respect.


    Two years had been ample time for her to grasp the true might of the king of the Northern Army.


    Luther Carden¡¯s continuous transfer of elites to the 16th ruin over this period had left Karen well-informed.


    She understood Braydon¡¯s prominence in Hansworth and the formidable force backing him, far surpassing the Neal family.


    He was the young master of Kylo, Heavenly Mountain, and Mount Sino, enveloping him in boundless glory.


    Yet, amidst the envy and jealousy from outsiders, only Braydon and Sorrell knew the sacrifices thaty behind that glory.


    For every de, Braydon had to pay with a fragment of his life, an obligation to step forward whenever Hansworth faced peril, even if it meant his ultimate demise.


    ¡°Braydon, how far along are you in your cultivation?¡± Karen inquired, acknowledging her youngest son¡¯s attainment of emperorhood but still harboring hopes for his ascension within the Neal family.<div>


    Like any mother, she wished the best for her child, and in her eyes, if Braydon hadn¡¯t yet achieved emperor rank, the mantle of family leadership should rightfully fall upon Sorrell or Jayven.


    Before Braydon could respond, Lowell¡¯s expression soured as he cast a cold nce at Karen, easily deciphering her intentions.


    ¡°It matters not what Braydon¡¯s cultivation level is,¡± Graham interjected calmly. ¡°He¡¯s the eldest son of the Neal family, destined to lead us in the future.¡±


    The elder¡¯s words left no room for doubt: Braydon was the heir apparent of the Neal family.


    Despite any discord between Louis Neal and Graham, Braydon¡¯s position remained unassable, nurtured by the old man¡¯s unwavering favoritism over the years.


    ¡°I stand by Grandpa¡¯s decision,¡± Jayven chimed in enthusiastically. ¡°My big brother is the natural choice to lead our family.¡±


    Karen seethed with frustration, eyeing her foolish son with exasperation.


    If only he weren¡¯t her own flesh and blood, she might have entertained thoughts of wringing his neck with a rake!


    Braydon, meanwhile, nced at the oblivious Luke, who was engrossed in his meal, before addressing Karen¡¯s query. ¡°I¡¯ve recently ascended to the emperor realm. I¡¯m still inexperienced and have numerous responsibilities to attend to. I¡¯ll leave it to Jayven or Sorrell to take on the role of third-generation master of the Neal family.¡±


    A slight crease formed on Lowell¡¯s brow, while Graham¡¯s face softened with affection.


    These two were seasoned tacticians, fully aware of the dynamics at y.


    However, Karen seemed oblivious to Braydon¡¯s underlying message, mistaking his modesty for agreement with her desires.


    Unbeknownst to her, Braydon¡¯s words subtly shifted the power dynamics within the family.<div>


    While Graham held the ultimate authority, Braydon¡¯s refusal to ept the position of family head indirectly elevated his own status to be above that of Graham¡¯s.


    The head of the Neal family could not restrain this young dragon.


    ¡°Sorrell¡¯s talents rival Braydon¡¯s, Father,¡± Karen began, only to be interrupted by Braydon.


    ¡°I advise against appointing Sorrell as family head. Managing family affairs could divert his focus from cultivation and hinder his progress. It¡¯s best for Jayven to assume the role.¡±

 Chapter 1302: A Filial Son and a Kind Father

    Chapter 1302: A Filial Son and a Kind Father


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal understood Sorrell Neal¡¯s pride; he would never concern himself with inheriting the leadership of the Neal family.


    Given Sorrell¡¯s remarkable talent, his future aplishments were bound to surpass expectations.


    Still engrossed in his chicken drumstick, Luke Yates mumbled absentmindedly, ¡°In other families, the one with the greatest talent inherits the family head position, but in this family it¡¯s the other way round.¡±


    Jayven Neal¡¯s expression turned dark, and he said, ¡°Luke, we¡¯re friends, right?¡±


    Luke Yates responded candidly, ¡°Of course! You¡¯re my brother! You know I¡¯ve got your back. If anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll go bully them back!¡±


    An offended look crossed Jayven¡¯s face as he retorted, ¡°Are you sure I am your brother? You¡¯re practically insulting me to my face! Sure, I might not be as talented as Braydon or Sorrell, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can belittle me!¡±


    As their banter continued, the conversation veered off course.


    With his trademark cold demeanor, Sorrell interjected, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t fret over this. Before Braydon ascended to emperorhood, he could already hold his own against emperors. Now that he¡¯s an emperor himself, he single-handedly dealt with F Yengo, the lord of the Zunde Royal Dynasty, and his eight inspectors just yesterday.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Graham Neal eximed, visibly stunned.<div>


    He knew all too well the magnitude of the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s power, with its dozens of emperors.


    The fact that Braydon had taken down a figure as formidable as F, a ninth-level emperor realm expert, was nothing short of astonishing.


    ¡°Braydon, what level have you reached in your cultivation now?¡± Lowell Neal asked, still reeling from the news.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently attained the emperor realm, but I¡¯ve delved into a few more imperial paths,¡± Braydon replied calmly, hisposure unwavering.


    ¡°How many more imperial paths have you mastered?¡± both the old man and Lowell asked simultaneously.


    ¡°Brother, how many have you explored?¡± Jayven chimed in, visibly taken aback.


    Stepping into the emperor realm was a daunting feat for most, yet Braydon had not only achieved it but also delved into multiple imperial paths, leaving Jayven curious for more details.


    The others were filled with curiosity.


    How many imperial paths had Braydon mastered?


    In the blink of an eye, Braydon unleashed his mental power, conjuring ten imperial paths.


    These majestic pathways, each stretching a hundred meters long, hovered prominently above the Neal Mansion¡¯s entrance, drawing the attention of nearby powerful families.


    The disy of imperial might rippled across the South Pole Ind, sparking shock and inquiry among the various dignitaries.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°What¡¯s happening at the Neal Residence?¡± one voice eximed, a blend of astonishment and indignation echoing among the gathered elites.


    ¡°Since when did the Neal Residence produce ten new emperors?¡±


    Some of the big shots were both stunned and incensed.


    The revtion hinted at the Neal family¡¯s concealed strength, suggesting that with ten emperors, they could ascend to the pinnacle of power on the ind.


    It wasn¡¯t every day one encountered ten imperial paths; this was a significant event that stirred spection among onlookers, although none dared to fathom that all ten paths were under one individual¡¯s control.


    Meanwhile, within the Neal Residence, Karen Jo stood dumbfounded, fully grasping the implications of ten imperial paths.


    It signified Braydon¡¯s unparalleled prowess, positioning him as the foremost martial prodigy of ancient times, capable of mastering all ten imperial paths single-handedly.<div>


    Braydon offered little exnation, allowing the ten imperial paths to vanish in the next instant.


    He had merely disyed them to satiate his siblings¡¯ curiosity.


    Graham Neal eximed with excitement. ¡°The heavens are blessing our family. Our young sons are as mighty as dragons, and our young daughters are akin to phoenixes. With Braydon at the helm, there¡¯s no need for the Neal family to fret!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, have you ever heard of an ancestor named Jordan Neal in our family?¡± Braydon interjected, steering the conversation in a different direction.<div>


    This query, once addressed, would undoubtedly lead to a cascade of further questions.


    If Graham knew Jordan, he would know the illustrious legacy of Divine Lord Jordan, the revered figure who authored the 30,000 techniques of the human world.


    As descendants of such a Divine Lord, the Neal family¡¯s status as a formidable family was undisputed.


    Graham nodded solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s documented in the Neal family¡¯s genealogy. Our ancestor, Jordan Neal, was the Martial Arts Divine Lord¡ªa true sovereign. All corners of the earth yielded to his mastery!¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s your perspective on martial artists?¡±


    Braydon inquired once more, prompting a hushed silence to settle over the entire hall.


    An eerie tension pervaded the air, thickening with each passing moment.


    ¡°Grandpa,¡± Sorrell interjected, lifting his gaze to meet Graham¡¯s, ¡°is there any connection between our family and the Donta Imperial Dynasty?¡±


    His wordsnded like a thunderp, inciting fury in Lowell.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± he roared indignantly.


    ¡°Uncle Lowell, remember, Sorrel is still young. You must show restraint,¡± Braydon interceded, stepping forward to shield his younger brother.


    He maintained aposed demeanor, meeting Lowell¡¯s raised hand with unwavering resolve.


    With Braydon¡¯s protective presence, Lowell dared not reprimand Sorrell.<div>


    ¡°Sorrell, you can¡¯t speak to your grandfather like that!¡± Karen interjected, unable to contain her dismay.


    ¡°I¡¯ve overseen the 16th ancient city for the past few years and discovered individuals in league with the Donta Imperial Dynasty, also with ties to the Oracle Pce,¡± Sorrell continued, his voice resonating with determination despite his rtive youth.


    Clenching his fists, he uttered in a low tone, ¡°Let¡¯s not dwell on history or past grievances. In thest decade, countless lives have been lost in the 16th ancient city defending against aboriginal assaults. How many of my ck Armored Army brethren have perished in battle? Regardless of familial ties, anyone found colluding with non-humankind shall meet my de without mercy!¡±


    Sorrell¡¯s unwavering resolve mirrored that of his brother, Braydon.


    Their steadfastness and unyielding principles formed the bedrock of their characters, traits that couldn¡¯t be swayed by external forces.


    Such resolute determination was characteristic of those with indomitable wills¡ªa quality that had propelled Sorrell to his current standing.


    Simultaneously, as Sorrell spoke, he locked eyes with his father, signaling his awareness of these matters before Braydon.


    The strained rtionship between the old man and Louis Neal likely yed a part, with Sorrell having caught wind of rumors circting over the years.


    While initially dismissed as baseless, recent developments all but confirmed the ndestine coboration between a faction of the South Pole Ind¡¯s 72 giants and the non-humankind.


    The identity of these coborators remained elusive, even to Braydon, who harbored suspicions regarding his grandfather and second uncle¡¯s involvement.


    Coboration with the aborigines amounted to nothing short of treachery, a betrayal of one¡¯s nation, warranting enduring infamy for generations toe.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t surprised that Finley Yanagi would stoop to such depths; after all, his former teacher had a penchant for exploiting aboriginal martial artists.


    The cunning sons of the Northern Army who were taught by Finley were adept at maniption, and tangling with this particr fox was no small matter.<div>


    If the aborigines were to align with Finley, they¡¯d undoubtedly be swindled in the end.


    However, if other prominent figures were covertly colluding with the aborigines, the repercussions remained uncertain, casting doubt on who would emerge victorious in this dangerous game.


    ¡°Indeed,¡± Graham, seated at the head of the table, sighed heavily. ¡°Following the opening of the 16th ruin, Xetsa Yeza of the Oracle Pce approached me, presenting two void pouches.¡±


    The contents therein facilitated the rapid enhancement of the Neal family¡¯s strength¡ªa mere gesture of goodwill from Xetsa.


    It represented the 16th Oracle Pce and its desire to coborate with the Neal family.


    After the end of the imperial decree¡­

 Chapter 1303: If He Knows, They Will Definitely Have a Falling Out

    Chapter 1303: If He Knows, They Will Definitely Have a Falling Out


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The bronze door under the Neal family¡¯s control would be used by the Oracle Pce.


    It was a proposition swiftly rejected by Graham Neal.


    ¡°No one dares to entertain such a condition,¡± he dered solemnly. ¡°Fully opening the bronze door and releasing the aborigines would not only invite infamysting for millennia, but also spell disaster leading to national extinction.¡±


    ¡°What about the descendants of martial artists in the outside world?¡±


    Sorrell Neal interjected directly.


    Just recently, descendants of gods had entered Preston to abduct Braydon Neal¡¯s two children.


    The means by which these individuals essed the outside world must surely involve the bronze door.


    ¡°For years, the South Pole¡¯s prominent figures have been probing into this matter,¡± exined Lowell Neal.


    ¡°Through covert investigation?¡± Braydon¡¯s interest was piqued.<div>


    These influential figures were not to be trifled with; they possessed foresight and influence on the South Pole Ind, yet they also had their own limitations.


    While they might harbor individual agendas, they were hesitant to overstep certain boundaries, knowing that crossing that red line would mean making enemies of martial artists worldwide, leading to not only their own demise but also bringing infamy upon their descendants and cmity upon their nation.


    Hence, it was unlikely that any prominent figure would stoop to such depths.


    Nevertheless, there were indeed descendants of gods who had entered the outside world through the bronze door.


    ¡°The 72 bronze doors currently open on the South Pole Ind are under the control of various influential figures,¡± continued Lowell. ¡°Yet, with millions of martial artists passing through these doors daily, even meticulous scrutiny cannot guarantee that mistakes aren¡¯t made.¡±


    ¡°An aboriginal martial artist masquerading as an outside practitioner to gain ess through the bronze door?¡±


    Braydon grasped the gravity of the situation atst.


    Lowell nodded slowly, admitting that over the years, the variousrge bronze doors had apprehended up to 10,000 aboriginal martial artists and martial arts experts.


    These individuals had disguised themselves as outside martial artists, attempting to pass through the bronze door to ess the outside world.


    Employing a variety of methods, they proved exceedingly difficult to detect.


    Given that martial artists from the South Pole Ind could freely traverse the bronze door, any attempt to restrict their passage would undermine the door¡¯s purpose, which was to enable ess for martial artists seeking spirit herbs and other resources.


    However, the Oracle Pce within the various ruins exploited the door¡¯s opening, dispatching individuals disguised as friendlies in an effort to infiltrate the outside world.


    Graham sighed deeply.


    ¡°A hundred years ago, when the bronze door first opened, some aborigines feigned friendliness, approaching us and gaining entry to the outside world.¡±


    ¡°How many people managed to leave?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s eyes widened in rm.


    He understood the perilous implications of the bronze door¡¯s inaugural opening and the unsuspected treachery of the aborigines.


    Ignorant of their true intentions, the individuals who opened the door suffered significant losses.


    Lowell provided a blunt response. ¡°At the time, I estimated tens of thousands.¡±<div>


    A somber silence descended upon the room.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The dispersal of tens of thousands of individuals across the world presented a daunting challenge, akin to locating a needle in a haystack.


    Anypse in vignce regarding the bronze door could spell catastrophic consequences.


    Graham continued, ¡°Fortunately, the Fifth Divine Pce intervened, eliminating most of the aborigines and issuing a killing order. Should they dare to release the aborigines again, they would exterminate all martial artists from the South Pole Ind.¡±<div>


    Unbeknownst to Braydon, both his father, Louis Neal, and his fourth uncle, Liam Neal, held positions as elders within the Fifth Divine Pce.


    The enigmatic Fifth Divine Pce remained concealed within Hansworth, entrusted with the task of tracking down aborigines who had breached the confines of the outside world.


    Their intervention had effectively curtailed the activities of these aborigines.


    Graham borated. ¡°There were a few more incidents afterward. One urred eighty-six years ago, resembling the initial opening of the bronze door. A significant number of aboriginal martial artists broke free.


    ¡°The dynasty supporting these martial artists resorted to offering rare and precious herbs, including millennium-old herbs, as bribes to the bronze door guards. In a single night, over 70,000 aborigines escaped, among them descendants of gods.¡±


    Graham recounted the history of the South Pole Ind.


    The prolonged closure of the bronze door had rendered the ind ill-prepared for such events.


    Each time the door unexpectedly reopened, losses ensued.


    Fortunately, the Fifth Divine Pce covertly intervened, turning the tide on multiple asions from the shadows.


    With each incident involving the bronze door, aborigines emerged, met by the expertise of the Fifth Divine Pce.


    Thankfully, the issuance of a thousand-year imperial decree deterred both the Oracle Pce and the aborigines from dispatching any emperor-level figures or allowing them passage through the bronze door.


    This decree, enforced by the Seventh Sovereign Lord, exuded an aura akin to devilish might, suppressing the 3,000 ruins for a millennium.


    Braydon sat in the central room, absorbing his grandfather and second uncle¡¯s narratives quietly.<div>


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Braydon departed from the South Pole, trailed by his faithfulpanion, the little fool.


    Thetter shadowed Braydon like a loyal follower, reminiscent of their childhood days.


    Observing Braydon¡¯s departure, Graham and the others understood that it was time for him to return home after years of absence, especially now that he had children waiting.


    In the Neal residence pavilion, the old man continued to leisurely feed the fish, a tranquil scene amid the tumultuous tales shared earlier.


    ¡°Father, if Braydon discovers we¡¯ve been deceiving him, he might hold it against us in the future,¡± expressed Lowell, standing behind him with a troubled tone.


    ¡°Even if he bes estranged, he still bears the Neal family name. Our blood runs through his veins. This is his destiny, unchangeable,¡± responded Graham, his demeanor shifting from one of affection to one of authority.


    Graham¡¯s countenance no longer exuded warmth.


    Instead, amanding presence emanated from him, akin to a ruler of the South Pole.


    Over a decade ago, Graham had been an ordinary resident of Preston until the arrival of Beckett Neal, who orchestrated the relocation of the Neal family descendants to the South Pole Ind.


    Since then, Graham had ascended to the emperor realm, despite recently attaining this status, he still held the title of emperor.


    His transformation over the years had elevated his strength and expanded his knowledge and ambitions exponentially.


    As a human, Graham was subject to the desires inherent to humanity.


    No longer the doting grandfather from Braydon¡¯s childhood memories, he now stood as a formidable figure with aspirations beyond mere familial love.<div>


    Turning on his heel, Graham continued, ¡°We haven¡¯t lied to Braydon. We¡¯ve merely withheld certain truths. Some matters are not meant to be disclosed at present.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± conceded Lowell, a tinge of guilt reflecting in his eyes.


    What were they concealing?


    Nearby, a young man cloaked in ck approached, his countenance frigid and devoid of emotion.


    It was Sorrell, his aura suppressed to such an extent that even aborigines would struggle to discern his identity in the ancient city.

 Chapter 1304: The Older the Wiser

    Chapter 1304: The Older the Wiser


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°I want to know what Grandpa and Dad are hiding,¡± Sorrell Neal dered, his toneced with hostility.


    ¡°Why are you here, Sorrell?¡± Lowell Neal¡¯s shock and anger were palpable.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated his youngest son overhearing their conversation.


    ¡°You may deceive Braydon, but you can¡¯t fool me. Remember, I grew up in the Neal Mansion. I witnessed Grandpa wielding a sword, attempting to kill Uncle Louis,¡± Sorrell¡¯s voice remained icy.


    Sorrell¡¯s demeanor mirrored Braydon Neal¡¯s, disying striking simrities in their personalities.


    ¡°This is an affair for the elders to handle. It¡¯s not your ce to question it as a junior. Leave,¡± Lowell retorted with a darkened expression.


    ¡°If I do, Braydon will surelye to inquire,¡± Sorrell retorted, invoking Braydon¡¯s name.


    Certain matters that the elders withheld from Sorrell would be revealed if Braydon pressed for answers.


    Given Braydon¡¯s nature, it was uncertain what actions he might take if left uninformed.<div>


    The fate of the millions ofrades from the Northern Army, sworn to follow Braydon, rested within the confines of the 16th ruin.


    If any member of the Neal family conspired with the aborigines, endangering the Northern Army, Braydon would bepelled to act.


    In the realm of adulthood, desires rarely align with reality.


    Sorrell¡¯s presence forced their hand.


    Graham Neal sighed softly.


    ¡°Take a seat. Tonight, I¡¯ll divulge everything.¡±


    ¡°I want to know if the Neal family is colluding with the aborigines!¡± Sorrell¡¯s demand remained direct.


    Did the Neal family collude with the aborigines?


    The answer he received left Sorrell in a state of despair and heightened fury.


    Graham nodded slightly, silently acknowledging the truth: the Neal family indeed colluded with the aborigines.


    If Braydon were to learn of this, he might follow the same path as his father, Louis Neal, severing ties with both his grandfather.


    Louis and his father stood resolute.


    It was likely due to this very issue.


    Coborating with the aborigines amounted to betrayal of the family, a crime of such magnitude that even Braydon would bear the consequences.


    Generations of Neals would carry the burden of shame throughout history.


    In this moment, if Braydon were present, he might grasp why his grandmother, Whitney Jansky, and grandfather harbored discord.


    Graham found himself at odds with his wife, son, and grandson¡ªa betrayal by all.


    Whitney had once warned Braydon that those aspiring to greatness might even cause them to betray their loved ones.


    Today¡¯s events seemed to validate her caution.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Perhaps Whitney feared the day when the Neal family¡¯s actions would harm Braydon.


    Despite the widespread knowledge of the Neal family¡¯s current head, Braydon remained oblivious or deliberately averted thoughts of his family¡¯s darker aspects.


    It was akin to witnessing a murder on the streets while ying with one¡¯s younger brothers; instinct would never implicate one¡¯s own kin as the culprit.


    Even in the future, the truth might elude recognition.<div>


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Sorrell¡¯s eyes welled with tears.


    ¡°Why would you strike a deal with the aborigines? Even I know that the aborigines¡¯ hands are stained with the blood of countless Hansworth ancestors. There exists a deep-rooted feud between the two sides! By doing this, how can the valiant souls of past generations find peace?¡±


    Sorrell¡¯s voice cracked with emotion.


    Tears pooled at the corners of his eyes, his gaze heavy with despair.


    As a teenager, every child looked up to their father as an idol, and Sorrell was no exception.


    Yet now, the foundations of his world had crumbled.


    Sorrell had faced brutal battles in the 16th ruin, cultivating a fierce determination and aloof demeanor.


    But learning of the Neal family¡¯s darkest secret shook him to the core.


    It was a scandal that would burden the Neal descendants with shame for generations.


    ¡°I would never betray my family, even if it costs me my life,¡± Sorrell¡¯s voice cracked as he spoke hoarsely. ¡°Why would you do that?¡±


    ¡°Your generation has seen Emperor Hansworth¡¯s reign for a century, witnessing the nation¡¯s growth day by day. Why betray the country?¡± Sorrell pleaded, struggling toprehend.


    Graham¡¯s expression turned serious as he exined, ¡°The 16th ruin harbors three major races: nt demons, spirit beasts, and aborigines. The Donta Imperial Dynasty, led by the aborigines alone, boasts immense power, able to summon millions of martial artists, including hundreds of emperors and even divines. With the millennium decree nearing its end, they seek to destroy the bronze door.<div>


    ¡°In addition,¡± Graham continued, ¡°the allure of the outside world is irresistible to all inhabitants of the ruins. They have grown tired of the lies of the Oracle Pce and the divinity it ims. When they do try to breach the bronze door, how are we to defend ourselves?


    ¡°A great cmity looms, and I must find a path for the Neal family¡¯s survival.¡±


    ¡­


    Graham knew as much as Braydon, yet he made a different choice¡ªto cooperate with the aborigines in order to secure the family¡¯s future.


    It was a decision that demanded sacrificing everything for survival.


    However, for this kind of survival, Sorrell didn¡¯t want it.


    He would rather die in battle.


    ¡°You gave up everything just to survive,¡± Sorrell said with a sad smile.


    Graham and Lowell remained calm.


    Some sacrifices had to be made for the sake of family inheritance.


    Turning around, Sorrell left, his heart already dead.


    He left with a final remark, ¡°The Neal Mansion is bing more and more like an aristocratic family!¡±


    It was reminiscent of the aristocratic families of Hansworth, willing to do anything to preserve their legacy, prioritizing family above all else.<div>


    Sorrell was gone.


    There was no longer any attachment to the Neal residence.


    This ce did not belong to him.


    In the years toe, they might be safe and sound, but Sorrell¡¯s choice was to wait quietly for the end of the thousand-year imperial edict, then fight to the death in the 16th ancient city to defend the bronze door.


    He would rather die standing than live kneeling.


    The Neal Residence had already defected to the aborigines.


    While Graham¡¯s choice might protect the Neal family in the future, it still left a bitter taste.


    Sorrell pondered. ¡°In the end, he is just a dog in the eyes of the aborigines!¡±


    As Sorrell departed, the sky outside had already darkened.


    Graham and Lowell watched him leave in silence.


    After a moment, Lowell spoke up, his fists clenched.


    ¡°Father, why didn¡¯t you tell Sorrell the truth? The Neal family is not what he thinks!¡±


    Graham sighed heavily.<div>


    ¡°So what if I tell him the truth? Besides, this top-secret information cannot be leaked. There are people in the Alliance who have really sided with the alien races, but we haven¡¯t found them yet.¡±

 Chapter 1305: Swindled Another One

    Chapter 1305: Swindled Another One


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    After he finished speaking, in the dark of night, two pairs of bright eyes brimmed with anger.


    It was Sapphire Neal and Jayven Neal.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s not supposed to be talked about?¡±


    Jayven came straight out.


    He¡¯d overheard Sorrell Neal and their grandfather arguing just moments ago.


    Sorrell had already stormed off!


    Lowell Neal seethed.


    He¡¯d had enough of the eavesdropping.


    In the end, his own son and daughter were the ones eavesdropping.<div>


    He¡¯d already said his piece today.


    Lowell¡¯s expression turned sour.


    ¡°Go back to your room. Not a word about tonight¡¯s events.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell us, sis and I will leave tonight. And if you confine me, I¡¯ll inform Braydon that the Neal family has betrayed the country!¡±


    Jayven had never dared to confront his father like this before.


    But now, he spoke with a calm resolve that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    This kid meant business!


    Instead, Graham Neal chuckled heartily.


    ¡°Even Jayven is all grown up. Well done, daring to stand up to your father. You¡¯re much braver than before.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, tell us the truth,¡± Jayven said once more.


    Yet, it had to be said tonight.


    If nothing was said, Braydon Neal and Sorrell would undoubtedly return home upon hearing of Jayven¡¯s departure.


    Graham sat in the pavilion and spoke softly, ¡°The might of the ruins nearly broke our spirit. We¡¯re inferior to them, so we had no choice. Of course, death isn¡¯t what scares us. How many of the Neal family members have fallen in battle since your great-grandfather¡¯s time?¡±


    ¡°Dying isn¡¯t the hard part. Your father and I aren¡¯t afraid of death. The Neal men have nevercked courage. What we fear is if we perish in battle, will the next generation be able to carry on?¡±


    As the old man posed the question, Jayven fell silent.


    ¡°I might not be able to, but Braydon and Sorrell can,¡± he admitted, bowing his head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about the Neal family here, but the future of all of Hansworth. Can one individual hold the line for a while, or for a lifetime?¡± Lowell pondered aloud.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    The old man continued, his voiceden with reminiscence. ¡°The Seventh Sovereign Lord shouldered the burden of an entire era alone. Her ultimate fate was tragic.¡±


    The downfall of the Seventh Sovereign Lord was a tragedy.<div>


    A divine who could have lived for a millennium met her end in just a hundred years.


    Lowell pressed on. ¡°The truth your grandfather and I concealed was that Xetsa Yeza from the 16th ruin made contact with us for the first time. When Old Devil Yanagi sent word, it was only onemand: endure!¡±


    The concept of endurance cut like a knife.


    It was easy to utter, but could Sorrell and Braydon truly withstand it?<div>


    They were young and courageous, unafraid of death.


    The battlefield was their natural habitat.


    But had they ever considered¡­


    If all of Hansworth¡¯s top talents were to perish in the 16th ruin, they would still have a chance to prevail.


    But where would Hansworth¡¯s future lie?


    Where would hope reside?


    Dying alone was simple.


    But had they ever considered the plight of future generations?


    If it were for a short time gain, courage was important.


    But endurance was the essence of life!


    If they were to strategize for a millennium, it would require the concerted effort of multiple generations.


    However, the reality of getting several generations to coborate was far more challenging.


    ¡°Uncle Yanagi wants us to endure?¡± Jayven questioned incredulously.<div>


    ¡°The alliance of the 72 South Pole giants is already within his grasp,¡± Lowell disclosed quietly. ¡°Though there¡¯s enmity between them, conflicts among martial artists aremonce. Yet, certain matters transcend personal vendettas. Internal discord remains internal, and they don¡¯t meddle in each other¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Lowell hinted at the intricate web of alliances andpromises between the South Pole¡¯s prominent figures, orchestrated by Finley Yanagi.


    Despite personal grievances, they were willing to endure and ede to the aborigines¡¯ terms to gain ess to rare cultivation resources¡ªa bold and unorthodox move.


    Truth and falsehood could be interchangeable depending on the context or perspective.


    What may appear true in one situation could be false in another, and vice versa.


    They were concerned about the precariousness of truth in their current situation.


    They dreaded the possibility of a prominent figure fully aligning with the aborigines.


    ¡°Devil King Yanagi proposed apromise,¡± Graham revealed. ¡°We¡¯d extract a significant amount of resources from the aborigines annually for our cultivation, striving to bolster our strength. When the millennium-old decree arrives, that¡¯ll be the day of reckoning.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Yanagi doesn¡¯t conform to societal norms,¡± Lowell added. ¡°He¡¯s proimed that he fears neither death nor mere reputations.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not afraid of being shattered to pieces. We¡¯ll leave behind a legacy of loyalty to be remembered by history,¡± Lowell dered, encapsting the mindset of himself and hisrades.


    He cared little for his personal fate; whether they were faithful to Hansworth or not would be evident after the imperial decree¡¯s expiration.


    This was the essence of Devil King Yanagi ¨C pragmatic, indifferent to moral conventions, and driven solely by the necessity to thwart the aboriginal martial artists.


    The chaos within the ruins had left people despondent; formalities and doctrines mattered little in the face of such peril.<div>


    Many in the world were quick to espouse principles and religious doctrines, yet they faltered when confronted with the aborigines¡¯ de.


    Such things had no hold on the aborigines.


    In simpler terms, Devil King Yanagi cared little for such matters.


    All they had to do was to reap as much benefit as they could from the ruins and strengthen themselves.


    When the imperial decree expired, the powerful factions would bar the bronze doors.


    At that juncture, the world would then know if these giants were actually good or bad.


    Devil King Yanagi might not adhere to conventions, but he was undeniably pragmatic.


    Yet, persuading the South Pole Ind¡¯s major powers to relinquish their enmity was akin to an impossible task.


    Jayven stood in the pavilion, stunned by what he heard.


    He was utterly bbergasted!


    This youngd probably hadn¡¯t anticipated that the elders in his family would resort to such deceit against the aborigines.


    It was a ssic case of prioritizing wealth above all else.


    They epted the benefits, indulged in the spirit herbs, and ultimately, refused to open the door¡ªa tactic designed to inflict a double blow on the aborigines.<div>


    Sometimes, when Finley acted, his actions were not only cunning but also malicious!


    Luther Carden got his craftiness from Finley.


    The streak of viciousness in the Northern Army seemed to be inherited.


    Graham reached out and tousled his grandson¡¯s hair affectionately.


    ¡°The war willmence in ten months,¡± he said tenderly. ¡°If things take a turn for the worst, then this move by Devil King Yanagi will be ourst hope for survival. We¡¯ll safeguard thest vestige of our bloodline.¡±


    ¡°Even if I perish in battle, I won¡¯t grovel before the aborigines!¡± Jayven dered fervently, his excitement palpable.


    He¡¯d sooner meet his end inbat.


    Graham smiled and instructed his grandchildren to return to their beds.


    Not a word about tonight¡¯s events was to be uttered.


    Life on the South Pole Ind carried on as usual, seemingly oblivious to the impending millennium.


    Meanwhile, in the bustling capital city, brightly lit streets buzzed with activity as the night unfolded.


    Countless young souls embarked on their nocturnal adventures, sumbing to the allure of the city¡¯s opulent lifestyle.


    At the southern gate of the capital, two young men made their quiet return.


    Braydon chose not to publicize his arrival from the South Pole Ind, and his entrance into the capital was equally discreet¡ªas if his presence went entirely unnoticed by all.

 Chapter 1306: He Has Not Changed At All

    Chapter 1306: He Has Not Changed At All


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the No. 2 Courtyard of the capital city, a pair of twin siblings frolicked in the tranquil surroundings.


    A young boy sat serenely in the pavilion.


    Despite his tender age, he exuded a quiet demeanor as he pored over a book held delicately in his small hands.


    At a mere two years old, he was already engrossed in reading, while his peers were still mastering speech¡ªa testament to his remarkable intellect.


    Meanwhile, his sister, bubbling with energy, dashed across the grassy courtyard, cradling a pristine white kitten, herughter ringing out joyfully.


    ¡°Trevon,e y with me!¡± she chirped, her voice full of innocence.


    ¡°Judith, don¡¯t disturb your brother¡¯s studies,¡± intervened a gentle female voice, as Heather Sage emerged from the house.


    ¡°But I want to y with him,¡± protested the little girl, her sincerity apparent.


    ¡°You¡¯re always ying around like a little whirlwind,¡± Heather remarked affectionately, as she plucked stray weeds from her daughter¡¯s hair.<div>


    Turning her gaze toward the boy in the pavilion, she sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve always been so well-behaved, just like your father, Little Braydon Neal.¡±


    Indeed, Braydon Neal was known for his quiet demeanor, a trait evidently passed down to his son from such a tender age.


    It was a testament to the influence of heredity¡ªa fact that couldn¡¯t be overlooked.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Setting aside his book, the young boy nced toward the courtyard entrance, his gaze betraying an uncanny depth of understanding despite his tender age.


    Born with the pinnacle realm as his innate talent, his innate powers were already discernible¡ªa phenomenon not lost on Heather.


    Suddenly, a familiar presence enveloped the courtyard, prompting Heather to turn her head abruptly.


    There, standing at the entrance in white robes, was a youth¡ªa sight unchanged since their first encounter years ago.


    Time seemed to have treated him kindly, leaving no trace of its passage.


    Braydon had returned, just as he was when they first met!


    He hadn¡¯t given anyone prior notice.


    Heather gripped her daughter¡¯s hand, rooted to the spot.


    Her eyes welled with tears instantly.


    For some reason, her throat tightened, stifling the words she longed to express to the neer.


    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± Braydon uttered softly, his voice carrying a familiar tone.


    Heather hummed gently in response, her gaze fixed on Braydon as he drew nearer.


    He appeared unchanged from their first encounter¡ªtidy attire and aforting presence exuded from him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Braydon murmured as he approached Heather, gently caressing her cheek.


    His apology, just two words, unleashed a torrent of tears from Heather¡¯s eyes.


    Unable to restrain herself, she wept uncontrobly.<div>


    Braydon embraced her, standing silently in the darkness.


    Guilt gnawed at him as he held the woman before him.


    For several years, Braydon had ventured into the ruins, absent from home.


    He had missed the birth of their two children.<div>


    The little girl, timidly hiding behind her mother, cast an uncertain nce at Braydon, her innocent eyes betraying her fear.


    ¡°Mommy, is he Daddy?¡± she whispered, her young voice tinged with apprehension.


    Heather scooped up the girl, reassuring her gently.


    ¡°Yes, Judith, this is Daddy. Didn¡¯t you say you miss Daddy every day? He¡¯s your Daddy. Say hello!¡±


    But the little girl remained timid and hesitant.


    Braydon felt a pang in his heart, pierced by his daughter¡¯s wary gaze.


    Their first meeting, yet she seemed wary, even fearful.


    He addressed her tenderly, ¡°If she¡¯s not ready to call me Daddy, don¡¯t push her. Have you decided on their names?¡±


    ¡°Our daughter is Judith, and our son is Trevon,¡± Heather replied, her gaze fondly fixed on the little boy¡ªBraydon¡¯s eldest son, Trevon Neal.


    The true young master of the Northern Army.


    The heir to the Northern Army.


    ¡°Trevon was born with the pinnacle realm as his innate talent?¡± Braydon crouched down, gently lifting his son.


    ¡°He inherited your bloodline and opened his spiritual aperture. He can control many techniques and was born with the ability to wield immense power. I¡¯ve had my fair share of troubles, but Trevon¡¯s disposition resembles yours, unlike this girl who seems to find mischief at every turn.¡±<div>


    As Heather mentioned Judith Neal, a troubled expression crossed her face.


    The little girl had a vivacious personality and was always on the move, whereas her brother Trevon preferred tranquility.


    The two siblings couldn¡¯t be more different in character.


    ¡°You were born with ultimate power?¡± Braydon¡¯s surprise was evident.


    Before he could finish speaking, Trevon wriggled free from his father¡¯s embrace and hovered silently in the air.


    Suddenly, Trevon¡¯s forehead lit up, followed by a radiant glow emanating from his spiritual aperture.


    Ayer of white light enveloped his small frame, followed by the emergence of mes¡ªwhite mes, nearly translucent but pulsating with incredible power.


    These were mes of extreme potency, capable of putting to shame over 90% of the world¡¯s emperors.


    Extreme path emperors alone could harness such power, enabling them to rival andbat divine-level figures.


    Yet, Trevon, born with the pinnacle realm innate within him, wielded such extraordinary power.


    ¡°It crossed my mind to let Trevon lead a normal life,¡± Braydon nced at Heather, acknowledging her thoughts, yet realizing the impracticality of it.


    While he wished to shield his son from the burdens of leadership, the people of the Northern Army would undoubtedly regard Trevon as their young master as long as he drew breath.


    Heather sighed, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. ¡°Over the past few days, Grand Secretary Lowe has decided to send them both to study at the Sanguine Youth Institution.¡±<div>


    ¡°The child is still too young. I¡¯ll have a word with Dominic Lowe,¡± Braydon responded, echoing Heather¡¯s reluctance to enroll their children at the Sanguine Youth Institution.


    If Dominic objected, Braydon would intervene to resolve the matter.


    The family of four gathered in the pavilion.


    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the 16th ruin?¡± Heather asked softly, embracing her daughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s not looking good. But it was I who secretly ordered Luther to mobilize his elite forces into the 16th ruin,¡± Braydon recalled.


    Heather understood that Luther wouldn¡¯t have acted without Braydon¡¯s directive.


    Only Braydonmanded such respect among the tribes, and his orders carried weight.


    Braydon borated, ¡°Mobilizing troops into the 16th ruin is aimed at training our forces and utilizing the resources to enhance overall strength. Our priority is to establish a safe zone. With less than ten months until the 1,000-year deadline of the imperial decree, time is of the essence!¡±


    ¡°Can we defend the bronze door?¡±


    Heather¡¯s expression betrayed her concern.


    ¡°We wouldn¡¯tst a day,¡± Braydon replied calmly.


    Divine-level characters roamed within the ruins.


    Considering the scarcity of divine-level figures worldwide, it was imusible to expect sufficient defense for all 3,000 doors, even if each were guarded by a divine-level figure.<div>

 Chapter 1307: No One Dares Accept Braydons Gratitude

    Chapter 1307: No One Dares ept Braydon¡¯s Gratitude


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal spoke softly, ¡°The crucial issue now is whether the 3,000 ruins possess a means to breach the bronze doors. If they do, it will remove the final barrier separating the ruins from the outside world. Once the aborigines breach through, they¡¯ll be unstoppable.¡±


    Externally, Braydon conveyed that he was expanding his territory within the 16th ruin.


    In reality, his aim was to establish a secure perimeter.


    In the event of escting circumstances, the safety zone within the 16th ruin could be fully activated.


    It would serve as a haven for the nation¡¯s youth, preserving civilization for generations toe.


    ¡°And you¡­¡± Heather Sage¡¯s nerves were evident in her voice.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have no choice but to fight to the end,¡± Braydon responded, meeting her gaze with unwavering determination.


    He understood her concerns and offered her a resolute answer.


    If the situation deteriorated, Braydon would fight to the death for Hansworth, even knowing his fate.<div>


    Heatherprehended why the Northern Army mobilized their elite forces to enter the 16th ruin.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It wasn¡¯t about expanding territorial dominion; it was about kindling hope, pooling the strength of the Northern Army, and preparing for the worst-case scenario.


    Their daughter, Judith Neal, blinked timidly and whispered from her mother¡¯s embrace, ¡°Mommy, I want Daddy to hold me!¡±


    Heather¡¯s gaze softened with pity as she looked at her.


    Braydon gently lifted the child into his arms, embracing her with tenderness as they settled in the pavilion.


    He then inquired softly, ¡°Rumors have it that someone from the country¡¯s four major entities dispatched experts to target you and our children on multiple asions. Any idea who it might be?¡±


    The subtle inquiry hinted that with Braydon¡¯s return, old debts demanded resolution.


    He intended to protect his wife and children.


    Those meddling elders from the four major entities were truly asking for trouble.


    Heather dreaded the thought of Braydon taking matters into his own hands¡ªshe knew his propensity for justice.


    If he pursued this matter personally, the consequences could be dire.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since the incident,¡± Heather murmured softly. ¡°Let¡¯s take the children back to Preston tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I have a few matters to attend to before returning to Preston,¡± Braydon replied without outwardly expressing much.


    However, deep within, he felt a pressing need to investigate the events of the past two years.


    Ever since Heather was attacked during childbirth, and subsequently on their journey back to Preston, there seemed to be a lurking threat targeting them.


    Despite the capital¡¯s stringent security measures, subtle traces over the past two years indicated someone was covertly plotting against the young master of the Northern Army.


    One thing was certain: the four major entities within the country were adamant about preventing the heir of the Northern King from reaching maturity.


    Their reasoning was straightforward.


    A single Northern King could potentially dominate for millennia.<div>


    However, Braydon¡¯s eldest son possessed even greater potential than his father in his youth.


    If allowed to grow and inherit his father¡¯s ambitions, the survival of the four major entities would be imperiled.


    This child had to be eliminated!


    Moreover, beyond the country¡¯s borders, the one hundred countries likely harbored simr intentions.<div>


    To them, Trevon Neal would grow into another formidable Northern King, a threat that could not be tolerated.


    Braydon also recognized that the threats to his child extended beyond external forces.


    The Oracle Pce and the aboriginal inhabitants also posed a danger to his family.


    Enemies seemed to abound from all corners of the globe, ultimately threatening the safety of his wife and children.


    Meanwhile, outside the courtyard, dignitaries from the capital had gathered to pay their respects.


    While no one knew of Braydon¡¯s arrival in the capital, news of his presence at this humble abode had reached Dominic Lowe and his associates.


    Inside and outside this courtyard, tens of thousands of peopleprised the hidden agents of the Northern Army.


    There were also hidden agents stationed within the capital.


    Every action Braydon took was aimed at safeguarding the well-being of his two young children.


    In the quiet of the night, a figure d in ck materialized.


    He stood with resolve, his voice solemn as he announced, ¡°Commander, Dominic Lowe, Sawyer Quail, Zavier Leach, Kieran Normand, Marvin Townsend and Han Jones, and Sutton Wall are here to pay their respects.¡±


    These individuals were all prominent figures in the capital, and Braydon weed their presence.


    With his permission, the seven visitors entered the courtyard.<div>


    Gazing at Braydon, the seven men maintained their customary demeanor.


    Years hadn¡¯t diminished Braydon¡¯s resilience; he stood unfazed.


    Led by Dominic, the group bowed respectfully.


    Marvin took a step forward, lowering himself to one knee. ¡°I, Marvin Townsend, Northern Army¡¯s hidden agent, pay my respects to the Commander. I have failed in my duties, leading to peril for the Young Master of the Northern Army. Please, Commander, hold me ountable.¡±


    Han mirrored Marvin¡¯s gesture, expressing remorse for his simr oversights.


    Both men bore the weight of their guilt.


    Braydon extended his hand, lifting the two men up.


    He regarded his seven longtimerades with gratitude.


    Even the typically defiant King Braydon humbled himself, bowing in thanks to his friends.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Braydon expressed earnestly, sping his hands before them.


    ¡°I owe you my gratitude for safeguarding my wife and children,¡± he added softly.


    ¡°Northern King!¡± Dominic¡¯s countenance shifted, registering his respect.


    He still found it amusing how the men of the Northern Army could easily tease an old man like himself.<div>


    Their ability to do so suggested that the younger generation¡¯s brilliance had already surpassed that of their elders.


    It also signified their readiness to bear the mantle of the future.


    In this moment, the Northern King bowed graciously in appreciation, prompting all seven individuals to kneel in response.


    Yet, who among them dared to ept the Northern King¡¯s gratitude?


    They were all subordinates of the Northern King; none would dare to receive such thanks.


    Instead, they knelt to reciprocate the courtesy.


    Marvin, leading the dark division, spoke in a raspy voice, ¡°Judith is the eldest miss of the Northern Army, and Trevon is the young master. We are duty-bound to protect them with our lives. How could I ept your gratitude?¡±


    ¡°We are all under yourmand, Commander. Protecting the young master is our lifelong obligation,¡± Han added solemnly.


    Sawyer, speaking softly, affirmed, ¡°As the young master and direct descendant of Kylo, it is our natural duty to safeguard you with our lives.¡±


    Kieran and Zavier refrained from expressing thanks.


    It was their duty, but if they had not sincerely protected Heather during childbirth, Braydon¡¯s children would not have survived, nor would Heather.


    ¡°You deserve every bit of it,¡± Braydon acknowledged, gazing at his loyalrades.


    Dominic wiped his brow, chuckling softly. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Every time you Northern Army folks disy such courtesy, my life shes before my eyes. You even cornered me in the capital, chasing me through the streets.¡±<div>


    ¡°These two children will undoubtedly regard you as their respected elders in the future,¡± Braydon affirmed, his wordsden with significance.


    Everyone recognized Trevon¡¯s boundless potential, inheriting his father¡¯s exceptional talents.


    In time, he would emerge as a prominent figure in Hansworth, rivaling even his father¡¯s achievements.


    By extending his gratitude, Braydon ensured Dominic and his cohorts would enjoy a prosperous future, as they had faithfully protected Trevon and his sibling since birth.


    Such a debt of gratitude would be cherished indefinitely.


    ¡°His Highness, Martial Emperor Yanagi, requests your presence at the pce,¡± Sutton announced.

 Chapter 1308: Gold Brick Paves the Path

    Chapter 1308: Gold Brick Paves the Path


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Alright!¡± Braydon Neal carried his daughter in his left hand and held his son¡¯s hand in his right as the family of four made their way to the pce.


    ¡°Northern King, what¡¯s the current situation in the 16th ruin?¡± Zavier Leach inquired.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking about the number of pinnacles in the Northern Army, right?¡± Braydon replied with a faint smile.


    ¡°Two years ago, Luther mentioned that the Northern Army already boasted 5,000 pinnacles,¡± Dominic Lowe interjected.


    ¡°Now that two years have passed, there should be even more pinnacles, right?¡± Kieran Normand probed, his curiosity piqued.


    They all listened intently, eager to learn the core secrets of the Northern Army.


    ¡°The Northern Army has a million soldiers, and about 70,000 of them are pinnacles,¡± Braydon revealed softly.


    ¡°What?!¡± Dominic¡¯s hair stood on end. The number was simply too terrifying!


    The Northern Army boasted a million soldiers and tens of thousands of pinnacles! If news of this spread, it would likely send shockwaves throughout the hundred countries around the world. But was it real?<div>


    Of course, it was false!


    In reality, there were definitely more than 70,000 pinnacles in the Northern Army.


    Despite officially having a million soldiers, the actual number was closer to 800,000.


    The hidden agents of the Northern Army were individuals with exceptional talent. For example, the 19 Qilin sons, the mute No. 0 hidden agent, and the No.1 hidden agent, Haven Downing¡ªwere all hidden agents!


    Not only did the hidden agents boast arge number of pinnacles, but they also had emperors among them.


    About 90% of the 800,000 were transferred to the 16th ruin two years ago.


    Their growth speed was undoubtedly on par with, if not faster than, those on the outside.


    Additionally, Luther Carden had been overseeing the Northern Army and was in charge of military supplies.


    Because everyone knew that Luther controlled another secret power of the Northern Army, the power of the hidden agents, which required arge amount of resources.


    Hence, Luther was solely in charge of the Northern Army military depot, a responsibility unsuitable for anyone else due to the inability of outsiders to contact the hidden agents.


    Additionally, there was the power controlled by the ten ruthless men of the Northern Army; Cole Colbie¡¯s Northern Army imperial guards, Yuri Qualls¡¯ northern arts group, Laird Xenos¡¯ Northern King¡¯s cavalry, and so on.


    Braydon had been in charge of the Northern Army for over ten years and held many powerful forces in his hands, constituting the core strength of the Northern Army.


    There was also the power indirectly controlled by the Northern Army, such as the Northern King¡¯s cavalry controlled by Joshua Mandor and others.


    The number of pinnacles from these forces was not even counted.


    In times of danger, Braydon could mobilize hundreds of thousands of pinnacles.


    Two years ago, Braydon had secretly ordered Luther to mobilize the elites of the Northern Army to enter the 16th ruin, undoubtedly the best decision made.


    At this moment, all the big shots in the capital fell silent.


    The Northern Army was like a dragon in Braydon¡¯s hands.


    At the gates of the capital¡¯s inner pce, no one dared to stop Braydon¡¯s group.<div>


    Sutton Wall personally led the way.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was in the Spring Harmony Courtyard.


    He seemed to be ten years younger, having returned to his youth.


    Rejuvenation!<div>


    Martial Emperor Yanagi must have entered the emperor realm, with a lifespan of 700 years making his body even younger.


    Back then, he had already entered seclusion, and now, he hade out of seclusion again.


    ¡°Gramps!¡±


    Trevon Neal and Judith Neal ran over.


    The Martial Emperor was Braydon¡¯s teacher, and he was like a teacher and a father to them. In other words, he was the grandmaster of the two children, making it perfectly natural for them to call him grandpa.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi obviously adored them too.


    He bent down, picked up Judith, and seated her on hisp.


    Then, he yfully pinched Trevon¡¯s nose and asked softly, ¡°Trevon, did you bully your sister again?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Trevon never bullied his sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the older brother. You have to protect your younger sister,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said gently.


    Trevon nodded.


    The little guy was still as quiet as ever.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.<div>


    ¡°Trevon reminds me of Braydon when I was young. He¡¯s practically carved out of the same mold. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, you have entered the emperor realm. In the future, Iyou¡¯ll be able to see Trevon get married and have children,¡± Braydon said while pouring tea.


    ¡°I hope I can see that day!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly, letting out a faint sigh, indicating that he also knew the situation he would face soon.


    Braydon¡¯s hand paused as he poured the tea, ncing at Heather Sage.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Heather then carried the two children away, saying, ¡°Trevon, Judith, don¡¯t you like the white crane that grandpa raised? Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to y with it.¡±


    The two children, still young, immediately followed their mother upon hearing they could y with the little white crane.


    ¡°Martial Emperor, we¡¯ll take our leave now,¡± Dominic and the others said in unison, looking at each other before bowing.


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Sit down!¡± The Martial Emperor motioned for them to stay and took out a scroll containing all the details of the 16th ruin.


    As for who had provided him with this information, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess that they were core members of the Northern Army.


    Braydon didn¡¯t inquire about the source.


    ¡°I asked Colton about the situation over there. He gave me all this information,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi volunteered.


    Braydon wasn¡¯t the only student of the Martial Emperor; there was also Colton Jansky.


    When the Martial Emperor inquired, Colton provided him with all the details about the Northern Army.<div>


    ¡°Colton is practically your hidden agent¡± Braydon chuckled involuntarily.


    ¡°He¡¯s your younger brother after all. Deep down, his loyalty lies with you, his older brother.¡±


    Martial Emperor Yanagi knew that Colton was Braydon¡¯s cousin, a rtive by blood.


    The bond between the two brothers was as strong as if they were born of the same parents.


    Beside them, Dominic broke out in a cold sweat after perusing the information on the scroll.


    They had never expected the situation to be so dire.


    With only ten months remaining in the thousand-year imperial decree, the challenges ahead seemed insurmountable.


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi and Braydon, who had long been aware of the impending crisis, remained calm as ever.


    ¡°Dominic, you¡¯ll be tasked with one thing next: selecting talented youths,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi said softly.


    Dominic was already aware of the significance of the 16th ruin and the purpose behind the Northern Army guarding it.


    The glimmer of hope that the 16th ruin represented was not lost on him.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be prepared,¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi added quietly.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±<div>


    Dominic replied, stowing away the scroll and sealing it in the box.


    What he had seen tonight was perhaps the most ssified information, essible only to a select few.


    As the long night wore on, no one left their seats.


    They delved into discussions about state affairs and the strength of the Northern Army stationed at the 16th ruin.


    Braydon didn¡¯t withhold any information; heid it all bare for everyone present.


    At this point, the Northern Army could no longer conceal its strength.


    It was essential to share this knowledge with Dominic and the others to provide them with a glimmer of hope.


    For without hope, life would be akin to walking dead.


    As the eastern sky gradually brightened, Martial Emperor Yanagi imparted to Braydon the imperial path.


    The imperial path unfurled, stretching to a length of 300 meters, resembling a golden path infused with the true essence of imperial fate.


    In the imperial path, Braydon could sense the power of the nation¡¯s fate¡ªthe foundation upon which the imperial path was forged.

 Chapter 1309: What is He?

    Chapter 1309: What is He?


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It was considered the great path of the country!


    When Braydon Neal reached the pinnacle, the highest pinnacle martial arts path he pursued embodied the embryonic form of the imperial path, and also represented the great path of the country.


    However, at the 16th ruin, Braydon found that the national path he had initially embarked upon couldn¡¯t advance even an inch.


    The reason was straightforward: the world of ruins was not conducive to cultivating his true martial arts.


    It could only be cultivated within Hansworth!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi exined, ¡°The great path of the nation¡¯s fate is the path of themon people. The martial arts practiced by themon people are all part of the national path. When one emerges, all other paths submit. The national path is the divine path!¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Although Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s path was constrained by his cultivation level, it was undeniably a genuine divine path.


    In the future, he could utilize this path to ascend to the divine realm.


    Without hesitation, Martial Emperor Yanagi showed Braydon his path.<div>


    It was worth noting that martial artists typically detest outsiders observing their martial arts.


    However, as Braydon¡¯s teacher, Martial Emperor Yanagi had every right to impart his knowledge, and Braydon had the responsibility to learn earnestly; otherwise, it would be a sign of disrespect to his teacher.


    Braydon stood in the pavilion, observing for three whole days.


    Despite the alternating sun and moon, rain and dew, Braydon remained steadfast, rooted in ce.


    In just three days, Braydon not onlyprehended Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s path but also seamlessly integrated it with his own martial arts.


    At daybreak, within the depths of the capital¡¯s pce, ten mental imperial paths emerged.


    The moment the ten imperial path materialized, hundreds of birds within a thousand miles of the capital took flight, filling the air with their cries.


    Dominic Lowe and the others were left dumbfounded.


    Braydon had actually cultivated ten imperial paths!


    Sawyer Quail, his fists clenched tightly, his eyes brimming with shock, eximed, ¡°Only the Young Master of Kylo can cultivate ten imperial paths!¡±


    The onlookers were astonished as Braydon¡¯s imperial paths gradually fused together!


    Apart from the martial arts imperial path guarded by the Martial Arts Banished Immortal, all nine imperial paths had fused together!


    These nine imperial paths included the Talisman path, with even a sh of words.


    The eight techniques evolved into several imperial paths, ultimately leading to the divine path!


    However, Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s lectures over the past three days aimed to help Braydon reorganize himself and cultivate the country¡¯s divine path.


    By merging various paths and embracing the path of themon people, Braydon was forging the strongest martial arts path!


    Martial Emperor Yanagi wasn¡¯t aware that his student¡¯s desired path had already surpassed the paths of other countries¡¯ divine paths.


    With the crowd watching, Braydon¡¯s nine imperial paths merged into one, creating a unified imperial path paved with gold bricks.


    Despite this, nine items appeared on the imperial path, including a golden sword and a longsword, each representing an imperial path.<div>


    In this moment, Braydon¡¯s aura grew even more majestic and terrifying.


    He didn¡¯t resemble a new emperor; rather, he exuded the presence of a young divine!


    Unbeknownst to anyone, Braydon had the capability to vanquish emperors, although he had never attempted it before.


    Now, the ten imperial paths had transformed into two imperial paths.<div>


    Just when everyone believed it was over, Braydon, d in white garments, emitted a majestic power, akin to the might of the heavens¡ªthe power of the country!


    Years ago, Braydon had absorbed the power of the tenth level of national fate atop Mount Tanish.


    Although invisible, this powery dormant within Braydon¡¯s body.


    Now, at this critical moment, thistent power finally erupted!


    The immense fate of the nation reverberated through the heavens, converging toward a single destination¡ªthe nine imperial paths!


    As the nation¡¯s fate surged forward, it carved out a brand new path for the emperor, blending the foundation of the country with the richness of the imperial path.


    The manifestations formed by the nine imperial paths floated steadily along this path, creating the national fate divine path¡ªa far cry from mere emperorship.


    This was the embryonic form of the divine path, ensuring that in the future, Braydon would undoubtedly ascend to the divine realm.


    Braydon had unmistakably achieved another breakthrough!


    Hisbat prowess had likely soared once more!


    Although his cultivation level remained unchanged, his fighting ability continued to escte.


    This exemplified his boundless potential and talent.


    Remarkably, the two imperial paths above Braydon¡¯s head now stood on equal footing.<div>


    It was worth noting that the national fate divine path represented the path of themon people, where all paths merged into one¡¯s own.


    However, the martial arts imperial path held no less significance.


    Standing at the end of the road, the martial arts banished immortal observed the newly formed national fate divine path.


    It veered away from the imperial path, intending to descend upon the national fate divine path.


    Unexpectedly, a peculiar urrence unfolded!


    The national fate divine path surged with immense pressure, instantly absorbing the pressure within a thousand-mile radius to thwart the martial arts banished immortal.


    Unfazed, the banished immortal raised his left hand and pressed down with the other, causing the national fate divine path to plummet nine meters from the sky!


    In a bold move, he suppressed the imperial path with a single palm!


    It was clear that the martial arts banished immortal harbored nefarious intentions.


    Braydon¡¯splexion paled, and a trickle of blood escaped from the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± eximed Martial Emperor Yanagi in shock. ¡°What imperial path is this?¡±


    ¡°Suppressing the divine path with one hand and subduing the path of themon people with his body¡­ What is he?¡± murmured Dominic and the others in astonishment.


    They all grasped the gravity of the situation as the nine imperial paths had just manifested.<div>


    The path of themon people, forged by the nation¡¯s fate, was undeniably fearsome.


    It hinted at Braydon¡¯s eventual ascension to the divine realm.


    The nascent form of the divine path was directly subdued¡ªlike trying to fix a hammer!


    Even the embryonic divine path was stifled, indicating that it would continue to be suppressed even upon reaching its peak.


    Hence, even Martial Emperor Yanagi was taken aback.


    Who was this martial arts banished immortal?


    How could it rely solely on its own strength to suppress the path of themon people?


    Braydon¡¯s expression darkened, furrowing his brow.


    ¡°Banished Immortal, don¡¯t overstep your bounds! You may merge with nine paths, but merging with me is out of the question. If both our paths intertwine, you¡¯ll only be more formidable.¡±


    The martial arts banished immortal¡¯s aura loomed over the national fate divine path.


    Braydon cast him a cold nce and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll allow you to merge the two paths. Let the path of themon people serve as your canvas. But relying solely on your strength to suppress it won¡¯t lead to sess. Eventually, you¡¯ll gain control over 30,000 techniques and the path of themon people.¡±


    Would Braydon consent to the banished immortal¡¯s proposal?


    Impossible!<div>


    If he were to acquiesce¡­ even Braydon shuddered at the thought.


    Such a banished immortal was too formidable!


    Let¡¯s not forget, the banished immortalcked a physical form and originated from Braydon himself.


    They were one and the same!


    What¡¯s more, the banished immortal was devoid of emotions, akin to an immortal who¡¯s mastered the 30,000 techniques of the mortal world.


    However, the path of themon people epassed both joys and sorrows, triumphs and tribtions.


    Once the banished immortal seized control of this path, it would be inundated with all manner of desires and emotions from these paths.


    At that juncture, the banished immortal wouldn¡¯t remain as the banished immortal!


    Braydon wouldn¡¯t stand for it.


    Being a martial arts banished immortal was already an anomaly, and it had reached its limit.


    Braydon would never entertain such a notion!


    ¡°Are you apprehensive of me?¡± The banished immortal tilted its head, speaking softly.


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± Braydon¡¯s expression darkened.


    He had never been one to cower since his youth.


    If he were to sumb to fear over something he had cultivated, it would be quite embarrassing if news of it spread.


    ¡°Everything I¡¯ve cultivated is ultimately thanks to you,¡± the banished immortal said softly. ¡°You¡¯re just too cautious. Sometimes, you don¡¯t even trust your own family. And now, you don¡¯t trust yourself!¡±


    If Braydon didn¡¯t trust the banished immortal, then didn¡¯t that imply he didn¡¯t trust himself?


    Martial Emperor Yanagi and the others were stunned as they observed from the sidelines.


    The banished immortal¡¯s words even shocked Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    What had Braydon done?


    It seemed too sinister!


    ¡°You should leave,¡± Braydon frowned. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to merge the two paths, there¡¯s still a path you should tread now.¡±


    The banished immortal was uncannily astute.

 Chapter 1310: Common Peoples Path

    Chapter 1310: Common People¡¯s Path


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal gazed at him intently.


    ¡°Utilize the banishing immortal technique to craft something capable of governing the path of themon people alongside me. While I oversee the 30,000 techniques of the human world, it¡¯ll manage themon people¡¯s path. Once both are aplished, that will mark the day you reign over humanity!¡±


    His words fell like heavy stones, rendering the entire space silent.


    Martial Emperor Yanagi was left in astonishment, while Dominic Lowe and the others were utterly dumbfounded.


    They hadn¡¯t even dared to entertain the thought of such an awe-inspiring martial arts path.


    If sessful, even the heavens would tremble before Braydon.


    His path was so potent that it surpassed even the heavens.


    Braydon had just seen through the intentions of the martial arts banished immortal.


    Otherwise, the banished immortal might have simply absorbed themon people¡¯s path, positioning himself as superior to it.<div>


    It was clear that such a move was currently beyond its capability.


    Yet, the martial arts banished immortal¡¯s suggestion had sparked something within Braydon.


    Braydon would ultimately decide for himself.


    Clearly, there was no need for further deliberation on the matter!


    One banished immortal would oversee the 30,000 techniques of the world. Another banished immortal would preside over the 30,000 paths of the people.


    Such a prospect was undeniably daunting!


    In this moment, Braydon felt a stirring of temptation!


    However, the path he wished to tread no longer aimed for the pinnacle national path.


    Long ago, he had begun absorbing the fates of various nations, envisioning an unprecedented, fearsome martial arts path.


    His goal?


    To harness the providence of countless nations worldwide and ascend to unparalleled heights.


    In light of this, the notion proposed by the martial arts banished immortal seemed tempting.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s desired path was already set, and it diverged from mere supremacy.


    Standing aloft in the sky, he addressed the banished immortal with a measured tone. ¡°Summoning a second banished immortal isn¡¯t daunting. However, the second banished immortal epasses more than just themon people¡¯s path. With the fate of five nations as your bedrock, it¡¯s ample to shape the second banished immortal!¡±


    The martial arts banished immortal was essentially another Braydon.


    They shared an unspoken understanding.


    Braydon aimed to harness the fate of a hundred nations to shape the second banished immortal, forging the mightiest martial arts path imaginable.


    The First Emperor and Emperor Hansworth¡¯s audacity paled inparison to his audacity.


    Moreover, in the era of his ancestors, the world hadn¡¯t yet known the existence of a hundred nations.<div>


    So where would the fate of these hundred nationse from?


    Thendscape had shifted, and so had the times.


    A faint, hazy light enveloped Braydon¡¯s slender frame as he invoked the eight imperial techniques, reminiscent of the eight king techniques from days of yore.


    Each technique emitted a radiant golden glow as they were activated¡ªmartial arts, talisman, instant, imperial, spirit, flower, summon¡ªall merging into one.<div>


    With each activation, Braydon¡¯s battle prowess surged, his aura growing more imposing.


    Drawing an invisible mark with his hands, Braydon directed it toward the imperial path.


    At that moment, the martial arts banished immortal made his move,bining their powers to forcefully imnt the path of themon people into Braydon¡¯s being.


    As Braydon¡¯s body thrummed with an even more formidable, unseen force, the fate of the three Ludwig countries surged forth, joined by the power of the Alpha Empire¡¯s national fate.


    Together, they formed a gathering of the five nations¡¯ powers, slowly coalescing into a humanoid figure¡ªa banished immortal born from the fate of five nations, destined to carry the mantle of themon people¡¯s divine path.


    With the birth of the second banished immortal, dark clouds nketed thend, and fierce winds swept through the sky.


    Lightning crackled within the ominous clouds, heralding the emergence of a faint tide of electrifying energy.


    The phenomenon of the lightning tide was truly terrifying.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Each bolt of lightning resembled a deluge of raindrops, threatening to strike at any moment.


    The emergence of the second banished immortal had drawn the attention of the heavens, inviting a Thunder Transformation Tribtion akin to the cmity brought by the tenthyer of national fate.


    No one could withstand such heavenly tribtions.


    Given the second banished immortal¡¯s recent formation and inherent weakness, being caught in the tide would surely lead to its dispersal.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it for him,¡± dered the martial arts banished immortal, casting a nce at the gathering storm above.<div>


    Mastering 30,000 techniques of the world, the martial arts banished immortal was unfazed by the thunder tribtion.


    In fact, it was naturally immune to various spells, a testament to its terrifying power.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky over the capital as the thunder tide materialized.


    Thousands of bolts surged, coalescing into a formidable thunder bull that descended with the fury of the heavens.


    With a sweep of his hand, the martial arts banished immortal boldly seized control of the celestial thunder, defying the very forces of nature.


    The banished immortal, the audacious fellow, dared to challenge the heavens themselves.


    Harnessing the dark cloud¡¯s thunder energy, he wielded it with mastery.


    Thunderous roars filled the air as thousands of dragons coiled around his form, gathering between his outstretched fingers as he channeled the power of extreme thunder.


    With a decisive gesture, the energy dispersed, the dragons dissipating into the ether.


    Meanwhile, the second banished immortal, having fully taken shape, exuded a presence devoid of otherworldly aura, standing tall and resolute alongside Braydon, their likenesses matched in appearance yet distinct in temperament.


    The second banished immortal stood resolutely upon the mental imperial path, its awakening not reliant on Braydon¡¯s bestowal of mental power.


    As its eyes, tightly shut until now, opened, they revealed depths suffused with an ancient aura, as though it had existed for millennia from the moment of his birth.


    Radiating an ancient aura on the day it was born, it embodied the essence of themon people¡¯s path.<div>


    In it resided a divine path, capable ofmanding the diverse martial arts of the human realm.


    His existence epitomized the path of the people, drawing strength and sess from within.


    Upon opening its eyes, the second banished immortal, with a single graceful movement, tapped the ground and assumed a stance, hands sped behind his back as he faced the heavens.


    Beside it stood the first banished immortal, both figures possessing individual consciousness, united under the celestial tribtion.


    A scene of awe-inspiring magnitude unfolded as the first martial arts banished immortal, exuding an otherworldly aura, observed its counterpart with keen interest.


    With a swiftmand, the second banished immortal summoned forth its innate power, born of the collective fate of the five nations and harnessed through the divine path of themon people.


    ¡°Common people¡¯s path, manifest!¡± it proimed, its words resonating through the air.


    In response, mental imperial paths materialized behind it, each adorned with golden bricks, symbolizing the imperial path.


    In total, there were 3,000 mental imperial paths, stretching a hundred meters each, a testament to its dominion over a myriad of paths.


    As it stood amidst this grand disy, it was as if it embodied the heavens themselves, wielding control over the destiny of the people.


    Indeed, its mastery extended to the 30,000 techniques of the world, as foretold by the martial arts banished immortal.


    The second banished immortal had attained mastery over the 3,000 imperial paths, a feat unparalleled and defying the heavens themselves.


    Hence, as soon as it emerged, the heavens reacted vehemently, summoning forth a thunder tribtion to extinguish its nascent existence.<div>


    Amidst this tumultuous disy, Braydon maintained aposed demeanor, while Martial Emperor Yanagi stood aghast, and Dominic Lowe and hispanions gazed in stunned silence, beholding a spectacle unprecedented in their experience.


    Truly, the scene unfolding before them was nothing short of astonishing.


    Throughout history, no one had dared tread the path of themon people as Braydon now did.


    His audacious venture into this uncharted territory left all observers pondering: after birthing the most formidable divine path, could his journey truly culminate at the divine realm?


    Yet, the very nature of the new path forged by Braydon suggested otherwise.


    With its amalgamation of 3,000 paths, each capable of nurturing divine-level figures, it hinted at realms beyond the divine realm.


    The ripples of this extraordinary event in the capital quickly reverberated across the globe, sparking a whirlwind of spection and awe throughout the world.

 Chapter 1311: Emergency Military Report

    Chapter 1311: Emergency Military Report


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    In the capital, someone had manifested 3,000 imperial paths.


    A man carrying 3,000 imperial paths?


    Unprecedented!


    It was even more unheard of.


    The strongest martial arts path was created by the son of Hansworth.


    At this moment, it rmed many important figures!


    At the peak of Mount Kylo, an old man in a white Daoist robe stood at the summit, gazing in the direction of the capital.


    ¡°Old Crane,¡± he said slowly, ¡°do you feel it? Hansworth¡¯s national fate has increased dramatically!¡±


    Old Crane, a wily old fox, showed great respect in the presence of the old man.<div>


    This was because the old man was one of the previous masters of Mount Kylo.


    In Kylo, the inner residence, outer residence, and Kylo Celestial Pce were all overseen by true masters who ruled over Kylo.


    This old man was one of the Kylo Lords!


    ¡°Descend the mountain and see if Braydon has returned,¡± the old Kylo Lord said slowly. ¡°If you see him, tell him toe to Kylo.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Old Crane rode the white crane and departed from Mount Kylo.


    Simultaneously, in various secret ces in Hansworth¡ªMount Karawu, Mount Sino, and Heavenly Mountain¡ªold ancestors were hidden.


    All sensed that today, Hansworth¡¯s national fate was once again bolstered.


    Someone had augmented the country¡¯s fate by 3,000 times using his body!


    The fate of the country was vast and mighty.


    All the top martial artists felt the changes in the world because they were born in Hansworth and had cultivated to this stage.


    The stronger the country¡¯s fate, the stronger the martial arts fate.


    The environment of heaven and earth would change, and the suppression on martial artists would diminish.


    Ever since Braydon Neal was conferred the title on Mount Tanish, the suppression on all the world¡¯s martial artists had disappeared.


    Simultaneously, the stronger the national fate, the easier it was for martial artists to break through.


    All the martial artists in the world were indebted to the kindness of the Northern King.


    After Braydon came of age, he was bestowed the title on Mount Tanish and took on the responsibility of nurturing Hansworth, using his own strength to advance martial arts.


    Meanwhile, in Marsnd, Song, and Banko, there was extreme horror.


    Their national fate had unexpectedly increased by more than a hundredfold.


    Someone had augmented their country¡¯s fate!<div>


    That person was none other than Braydon, whom they deeply despised.


    In the past, Braydon had forcefully seized the fate of these three countries, leaving an indelible mark of humiliation.


    Now, they couldn¡¯t shake off this astonishment at Braydon¡¯s role in boosting their nations¡¯ fates.


    In the Alpha Empire, the higher-ups were even more stunned.<div>


    Their national fate had also surged by a hundredfold.


    This raised a critical question: would they be friends or enemies with Braydon in the future?


    The thought of their country¡¯s fate being dramatically enhanced by an outsider, who was miles away, filled them with a sense of disgrace.


    If news of this spread, it would undoubtedly be a blow to the pride of the entire country¡¯s martial artists.


    In the skies above the capital, the first banished immortal and the second banished immortal stood at the ends of their respective paths, unfazed by the dissipated thunder tribtion.


    They were both formidable beings.


    The 3,000 imperial paths in the sky faded away, leaving only two imperial paths before Braydon, corresponding to the first and second banished immortals.


    With each breakthrough, Braydon¡¯s strength surged.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Though his cultivation level remained unchanged, hisbat prowess had soared once more.


    He might already be capable of facing a divine realm expert.


    Retracting his two imperial paths, Braydonposed himself.


    Yet, every movement exuded a majestic pressure akin to that of a divine.


    On the outskirts of the capital, a tomb keeper silently arrived.<div>


    It was Beckett Neal, the ancestor of the Neal family.


    An eighth-level emperor, his eyes widened in shock as he beheld the descendant he hadn¡¯t seen for many years.


    Faint astonishment flickered across his features.


    ¡°He has transformed 3,000 paths and mastered 30,000 techniques in the human world!¡±


    ¡°Braydon greets Great-Grandfather,¡± Braydon bowed slightly.


    Beckett paid little heed to formalities.


    Swallowing hard, he turned to Martial Emperor Yanagi.


    ¡°What kind of freak did you raise?!¡± he eximed, his voice tinged with horror.


    Braydon¡¯s martial arts talent likely surpassed the peak of Hansworth¡¯s martial arts.


    It seemed he had reached the apex among martial artists worldwide.


    Perhaps he represented the highest level of talent among Hansworth martial artists in the past 5,000 years.


    His talent was unmatched.


    ¡°No one in the world will be able to teach Braydon his path!¡± Martial Emperor Yanagi¡¯s voice was hoarse.<div>


    With 30,000 techniques in the mortal world, who could instruct him other than the Divine Lord Jordan Neal?


    And with 3,000 imperial paths, there were no precedents to guide him.


    News of Braydon¡¯s breakthrough spread rapidly across the globe, reaching almost every martial artist.


    It signified the emergence of a contender for the world¡¯s top expert¡ªBraydon.


    His path was terrifying, even more so than Jordan¡¯s in the past.


    If he seeded, even the 3,000 ruins would have to submit.


    In the midst of this, Marvin Townsend received a top-secret message on his watch, his expression shifting slightly.


    He swiftly approached Braydon. ¡°Commander,¡± he said urgently, ¡°Second Master has sent an urgent report.¡±


    Taking the watch, Braydon read the message from Luther Carden. ¡°The Donta Imperial Dynasty is on the move. A quasi-divine will lead three royal dynasties in an attack on the Northern Army.¡±


    He had grown ustomed to this way of life over the past two years.


    Shortly after Braydon¡¯s return, he departed once again for South Pole Ind.


    At the 16th bronze door, Fidel Camacho bowed respectfully. ¡°Young master! Wee back!¡±


    Braydon acknowledged with a slight nod before passing through the bronze door into the 16th ancient city.<div>


    There, dressed in ck, was his younger brother Sorrell Neal, eagerly awaiting his arrival.


    They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days.

 Chapter 1312: The Real Purpose

    Chapter 1312: The Real Purpose


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Sorrell Neal was taken aback.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He sensed that his elder brother Braydon Neal¡¯s aura was bing increasingly formidable, almost suffocating him in his presence.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll apany you to the Zunde Royal City,¡± Sorrell volunteered, eager to join them.


    Braydon wasted no time and swiftly brought his younger brother along, elerating to maximum speed.


    Along the way, thunderous sonic booms echoed.


    Braydon pushed his speed to the limit, reaching several times the speed of sound, hitting 3,000 meters per second.


    His overallbat prowess had significantly heightened.


    Meanwhile, upon entering the ruins, Braydon sensed a subtle suppression.


    The second banished immortal had control over the mortal world¡¯s 3,000 paths; he felt a slight discordance within the ruins.<div>


    Gradually, he understood why the aboriginal martial artists and the Oracle Pce¡¯s martial artists were striving to venture beyond the ruins.


    Despite theck of spiritual energy or resources, the natural environment outside was inherently superior.


    In the ruins, the sun, moon and stars were fake.


    Emperor realm experts had begun their cultivation;prehending the simted environment was akin to grasping a fake path, hindering breakthroughs.


    In the distant Zunde Royal Dynasty, Braydon maintained his maximum speed.


    He knew Luther Carden would only seek aid if he faced dire circumstances.


    With a quasi-divine leading the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s forces and the three royal dynasties mobilizing their armies, the scale of the impending conflict remained uncertain.


    At 3,000 meters per second, Braydon pressed on.


    In ten seconds, Braydon covered 30,000 meters, and in a hundred seconds, he traversed 300,000 meters, achieving a speed of 362 miles per minute.


    In less than an hour, he arrived at the Zunde Royal Dynasty.


    Upon his arrival, Braydon found the Zunde Royal Dynasty embroiled in a fierce battle.


    The Gano Royal Dynasty, Zuanda Royal Dynasty, and Zbuja Royal Dynasty, all led by disciples of the Donta Imperial Family, were engaged inbat.


    They were all Kyan Yengo¡¯s sons.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty was distracted by the Oracle Pce, but the various royal dynasties in the 16th ruin had full potential for war.


    These three royal dynasties had mobilized substantial forces, ruling over vast territories and more than 200 aboriginal ancient cities.


    Their battle potential was extremely shocking!


    Despite being ranked eighth among the Ten Great Royal Dynasties, the Zunde Royal Dynasty under F Yengo was a low-tier royal dynasty.


    There were three top-tier, three middle-tier, and three low-tier royal dynasties; the Zunde Royal Dynasty was one of the low-tier royal dynasties.


    The royal dynasties that started with the letter ¡®Z¡¯ were all low-tier royal dynasties.<div>


    The Zunde Royal City was now a battlefield, with fallen emperors and injuries among the ranks.


    The Gray Wolf Army, Sanguine Army, and the Northern Army guarded the city, representing the strongest fighting forces of the Northern Army.


    Yet, Khalil Zorn had suffered heavy injuries and Channing Lestrange had broken his left arm; even Westley Hader, Jonah Shaw, and others, who had reached the emperor realm, were wounded.


    Above Zunde Royal City, Hendrix Bailey gazed into the distant sky as a figure approached.<div>


    ¡°Big Brother¡¯s here!¡± Hendrix eximed, looking up.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Braydon inquired as he led Sorrell to the city wall.


    ¡°Brother, someone fell in battle!¡± Westley ryed immediately upon their meeting.


    Who had fallen?


    Braydon¡¯s expression turned icy at the news.


    If one of his brothers had perished inbat, he would spare no effort to avenge them and start an all-out war.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ka Foust!¡± Juneau Haines¡¯s face was drained of color.


    ¡°Ka?¡± The name stirred a memory in Braydon¡¯s mind.


    During the National Martial Artist Summit in the capital, a girl in white, considered an ice-sealed genius, had lent him aid.


    Since then, she had joined the Northern Army and remained loyal to Braydon.


    These ice-sealed geniuses had been by Braydon¡¯s side since they were reborn into the world.


    Descending from the city wall, Braydon made his way to the small courtyard of the city lord¡¯s mansion, where corpsesy strewn about, each shrouded in a white cloth beside an eternalmp.


    Among themy the body of Ka, her head missing, covered in a white cloth save for her decapitated form.<div>


    ¡°Where¡¯s her head?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s voice brimmed with murderous intent, a tangible crimson aura enveloping him.


    ¡°The quasi-divine is too strong,¡± Juneau exined hoarsely. ¡°Even at the risk of my life, I couldn¡¯t retrieve Ka¡¯s head.¡±


    Ka¡¯s severed head was disyed on a massive g outside the city.


    ¡°Quasi-divine?¡± Braydon¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°Even ancient divines must meet their end today!¡±


    Braydon resolved to take action.


    Coincidentally, at that moment, a formidable pressure surged outside the city.


    ¡°Has the Young Divine Lord arrived?¡±


    His resonant voice echoed across thend, carrying the weight of authority.


    The pressure emanating from the quasi-divine Berko Yengo was palpable, his voice piercing.


    In an instant, Braydon departed from the city lord¡¯s mansion, reemerging outside the city limits.


    Before him stretched 700 miles of deste battlefield, scorched earth bearing witness to past conflicts.


    A regal figure d in royal robes stood amidst the destion, exuding an aura of nobility.<div>


    He hailed from the prestigious Yengo family of the Donta Imperial Dynasty, a formidable quasi-divine.


    Apanying him were the three royal lords: Gano Royal Dynasty¡¯s lord, Levar Yengo; Zuanda Royal Dynasty¡¯s lord, Chata Yengo; and Zbuja Royal Dynasty¡¯s lord, Funga Yengo.


    These lords of the 16th ruin dwarfed even the 72 giants of South Pole Ind upon the ruins¡¯ initial opening.


    Behind these four figures stood over a hundred emperor-level individuals, among whom twelve were recognizable as remnants of the Zunde Royal Dynasty¡¯s civil officials, unexpectedly returning to the fray.


    Behind the emperors amassed a sea of aboriginal martial artists, outnumbering the three Northern Army armiesbined.


    Theirbined might aimed to swiftly conquer the Northern Army, a directive from the Donta Imperial Lord, Kyan Yengo, himself.


    But above all, the primary objective was Braydon¡¯s demise.


    While the destruction of the Northern Army held importance, Braydon¡¯s death was paramount.


    As long as Braydon lived, Kyan would know no peace.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty had already be aware of Braydon¡¯s cultivation of numerous imperial paths.


    If he seeded, it would spell disaster for the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Quasi-divine Berko spoke softly, his words carrying a hint of humanity.


    ¡°Descendant of the Divine Lord, surrender the martial arts banished immortal. I can ensure your body remains intact and return it to the outside world after your demise. Your soul won¡¯t be lost in a foreignnd.¡±<div>


    His offer sounded almostpassionate.


    ¡°Are you here for the martial arts banished immortal?¡± Braydon inquired softly, his gaze fixed on Berko.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that mastering the martial arts banished immortal unveils the secret to eternal life. The imperial family¡¯s ancestors achieved this feat. Acquiring the martial arts banished immortal would allow us to take the final step and transcend the divine realm. We would reach heights beyond even the Divine Lord¡¯s reach in the past. At that point, we would reign supreme over the 3,000 ruins, and the Oracle Pce would bepelled to bow before us,¡± Berko¡¯s wordsid bare the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s ambitions.


    They had harbored designs to oust the Oracle Pce for centuries!

 Chapter 1313: Killing a Quasi-Divine with One Punch

    Chapter 1313: Killing a Quasi-Divine with One Punch


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    What they desired went beyond just the 16th ruin.


    He sought dominion over all 3,000 ruins.


    The ambition was clear¡ªto establish the Donta Imperial Dynasty as the global supreme leader.


    Thus, the Donta Imperial Dynasty hadn¡¯t dispatched Berko Yengo solely to eliminate Braydon Neal; their purpose extended to the martial arts exiles as well.


    Yet, amidst this intrigue, Braydon found himself perplexed.


    Despite spending a year confined within the Frost Prison, he couldn¡¯t grasp why the Donta Imperial Dynasty didn¡¯te after the banished immortal.


    Was it due to its relentless pursuit of the Oracle Pce survivors?


    That was exactly the reason why.


    In the eyes of Imperial Lord Kyan Yengo, Braydon¡¯s incarceration in the Frost Prison served a strategic purpose.<div>


    It was akin to detaining a valuable asset until the opportune moment arose to extract information about the martial arts banished immortals.


    Little did they anticipate Braydon¡¯s unexpected liberation of not just himself but all inmates from the Frost Prison.


    It was as though the duck that was within their grasp had inexplicably flown away.


    The question remained: how could the Donta Imperial Dynasty attain its objectives now?


    Sending a quasi-divine to confront Braydon, a newly crowned emperor, underscored the significance of the mission.


    ¡°Hand over the martial arts banished immortal, and I¡¯ll grant you a swift demise,¡± Berko dered dispassionately.


    ¡°If I give the banished immortal to you, I doubt you possess the aptitude to master it,¡± Braydon retorted casually.


    It was the ultimate slight.


    A quasi-divine was undoubtedly a prodigious talent in their youth.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Did Braydon truly look down upon Berko?


    With thebat prowess of a quasi-divine, Berko could do whatever he wanted in the ruins.


    Boom!


    Berko unleashed his aura, a subtle hint of divine dominance far surpassing mere pressure of the imperial path.


    The pressure radiated outward, disintegrating the surrounding charred wood and stones with a sharp hum.


    It was the unfathomable might of heaven, an overwhelming force that even figures of the imperial path couldn¡¯t withstand, let alone other martial artists.


    In its presence, even the most formidable pinnacle martial artists would be reduced to mere pulp in an instant.


    Despite his slender and frail appearance, Braydon appeared unaffected by the quasi-divine¡¯s pressure.


    ¡°Today, I shall enlighten you on the power of a quasi-divine,¡± Berko murmured solemnly.


    ¡°To cultivate as an emperor is to transmute vitality into essence, infusing it into every bone in one¡¯s body, granting a lifespan of 700 years.¡±<div>


    ¡°For experts of the divine realm, essence within the body can be refined into a divine pill. Consuming such a pill bestows a thousand years of longevity and unparalleled vitality!¡±


    ¡­


    Berko exuded an air of pride.


    As a quasi-divine, he had condensed the divine pill, already taking a significant stride toward the divine realm.<div>


    The final stage involved merging the divine path he cultivated with the divine pill.


    Once achieved, he wouldmand the world, no longer relying on the borrowed power of heaven and earth but harnessing everything as his own strength ¨C the power to assimte the essence of heaven and earth as his own.


    He would transcend mere mortals, bing equivalent to the heavens themselves.


    Millennia ago, this realm was not known as the divine realm but as the heaven¡¯s equal realm, signifying its parity with the heavens.


    Braydon listened silently, seemingly indifferent to his status as a quasi-divine.


    ¡°You killed Ka Foust,¡± he said softly.


    ¡°What?¡± Berko was taken aback.


    Berko couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that Braydon failed to grasp the sheer terror of a quasi-divine.


    Here was an individual who had sessfully condensed a divine pill¡ªa feat of unparalleled strength.


    Yet, Braydon appeared utterly indifferent to the magnitude of such power.


    Did he trulyprehend the formidable nature of the divine realm?


    After all, those who achieved such a feat were beyondparison to mere emperors.


    With a disdainful snort, Berko uttered, ¡°Below the divine level, the popce are but ants, and the feeble are mere dogs.¡±<div>


    ¡°You belittle themon folk, treating them as insignificant ants,¡± Braydon responded calmly. ¡°In that case, you¡¯re nothing but a de of grass to me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Berko¡¯s fury surged.


    He regarded a quasi-divine as grass?


    Braydon¡¯s casual dismissal of his status was beyond impudent.


    Without further ado, Braydon turned his attention to Levar Yengo and the other three royal lords.


    Today, it wasn¡¯t just Berko who would meet his end¡ªit was all four of them.


    In an instant, Braydonunched his assault.


    Despite Berko¡¯s mastery of the divine pill and his body¡¯s resilience of a quasi-divine, he still projected the formidable thousand-meter-long imperial path behind him.


    However, it fell just short of perfection by one meter¡ªa tiny distance that separated him from attaining the divine realm.


    At the end of this imperial path stood a lengthy staff, symbolizing his path.


    Berko didn¡¯t underestimate his adversary, unleashing his full might in response.


    ¡°Uncle is a quasi-divine,¡± Levar remarked gravely. ¡°His prowess inbat is formidable. I¡¯m concerned he might inadvertently y Braydon instead of capturing the martial arts banished immortal.¡±<div>


    ¡°The martial arts banished immortal was personally requested by our ancestor. Uncle understands the boundaries,¡± Zuanda Royal Dynasty¡¯s Chata Yengo remarked nonchntly.


    They harbored no doubts about Berko¡¯s victory.


    Yet, such a scenario was to be expected.


    A quasi-divine personallyunching an attack and employing his full might to suppress a newly crowned emperor was par for the course.


    Given his superior strength, defeat seemed inconceivable.


    Even a severely wounded quasi-divine posed a formidable challenge that a fledgling emperor couldn¡¯t hope to ovee.


    ¡°Braydon Neal!¡± Berko¡¯s demeanor exuded an aura of awe-inspiring authority. ¡°Unleash your full power! Show me how you intend to contend with me!¡±


    Braydon cast a sidelong nce at him, as if pondering whether this individual evenprehended the concept of mortality.


    With a resounding boom, Braydon¡¯s slender frame radiated a golden brilliance spanning a thousand meters, emanating a fearsome imperial pressure akin to that of an extreme path emperor.


    He was like a youthful sovereign, exuding amanding presence.


    He had released his mental imperial path.


    The first imperial path was the martial arts banished immortal.


    The martial arts banished immortal stood at the terminus of the golden-brick-paved hundred-meter road, regarding Berko with tranquil resolve.<div>


    In the blink of an eye, the second imperial path materialized.


    The second banished immortal, exuding a deste and ancient aura, upied the end of this imperial path.


    The martial arts banished immortal mastered the world¡¯s 30,000 techniques.


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal mastered the 3,000 paths in the world.


    The simultaneous appearance of these two banished immortals left everyone astounded.


    ¡°A quasi-divine!¡± The martial arts banished immortal wrinkled his nose slightly, acknowledging Berko¡¯s presence.


    ¡°A divine!¡± The ancient martial arts banished immortal remarked nonchntly, sending shockwaves through the gathering.


    There was a divine lurking in the shadows¡ªan unforeseen revtion that caught Braydon off guard.


    ¡°Two divines!¡± The martial arts banished immortal uttered.


    Friend or foe?


    Or perhaps a bit of both!


    ¡°One of them often tags along with me, but I¡¯m not acquainted with the other,¡± the martial arts banished immortal confessed helplessly.


    ¡°Kill him first!¡± The ancient martial arts banished immortal fixed his gaze on Berko, poised to eliminate the quasi-divine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get on with it,¡± the martial arts banished immortal chimedzily. ¡°I pulled an all-nighterst night delving into the depths of ultimate power. Been feeling a bit under the weathertely, kidney deficiency and all.¡±


    Braydon: ¡°???¡±


    The other Northern Army sons were rendered speechless.


    What manner of peculiar entity had their esteemed brother created?


    This was beyond peculiar!


    Even the martial arts banished immortal exhibited a touch of entricity, cultivating independently and specializing in the pursuit of ultimate power.


    As the ancient martial arts banished immortal turned away, traversing the mental imperial path with an air of calm detachment, each step seemed to bear the weight of ten thousandyers of pressure.


    He epitomized a youthful emperor amidst the mortal realm, the 1,000-meter imperial path in the heavens appearing slightly bent under his august presence.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Berko eximed, taken aback.


    ¡°In ancient times, there existed a path known as the human emperor,¡± the ancient martial arts immortal enunciated slowly.


    ¡°What?¡± Berko¡¯s astonishment was shared by others.


    An elderly voice emanated from the shadows, joined by a second voice.


    The two banished immortals had detected the presence of the two divines, leaving the enigmatic beings equally dumbfounded.


    ¡°Human emperor path?¡± Berko uttered in horror.

 Chapter 1314: Qi Gai Appears

    Chapter 1314: Qi Gai Appears


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°The human emperor once reigned over the mortal world with 3,000 paths, his dominion echoing through ancient times. He stood unmatched in the heavens and on earth, revered as the emperor by both the outside world and the ruins alike. Legend has it, he sumbed to his own essence and the relentless march of time!¡±


    The eerie voice in the darkness remained astounded.


    The path of the human emperor had long faded into obscurity, appearing only once before, lost to the annals of time, vanishing without a trace.


    It was a path technique so supreme that even the heavens dared not tolerate its existence.


    Yet here it was, resurfacing in the human realm, under the scrutiny of all.


    A venerable figure, expelled from the realm of immortals, exuded a formidable aura with but a mere thought.


    Behind him, 3,000 imperial paths materialized, forming a path paved with golden bricks that stretched between heaven and earth.


    The ethereal presence of the 3,000 paths loomed overhead.


    This ancient martial arts banished immortal bore the dignity of a human emperor, eschewing any need for forbidden techniques.<div>


    With sereneposure, it advanced toward Berko Yengo.


    Its left hand clenched into a fist, and with a decisive thrust, it unleashed it!


    A thunderous boom echoed as Berko¡¯s countenance twisted in shock, his fighting spirit waning.


    He was beholding the path of the human emperor firsthand, a path destined to elevate themon folk.


    Who in the world could stand against such might?


    Forced into action, Berko unleashed his full strength, channeling the power of the divine pill within him.


    The fusion of quasi-divine physique and divine pill strength surged forth, capable of moving mountains with a single blow.


    With a resounding sh, their fists met.


    In that singr moment, Berko¡¯s pallid face bore witness to the overwhelming force that shattered his defenses, coursing through his body like a raging tempest.


    The sheer power left him drained, his face drained of color as he spat a mouthful of blood, feeling the relentless force wreak havoc upon him.


    A fissure marred the divine pill within his body¡ªa dire development indeed.


    With just one punch, Berko found himself crippled and his very foundation shaken.


    The cracking of the divine pill spelled doom, fracturing the very essence of his being.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    A spurt of blood escaped Berko¡¯s lips, his once formidable aura now a shadow of its former self.


    The near-shattering of the divine pill with a single blow signified the downfall of the quasi-divine.


    In the shadows, the concealed divine-level figure could bear witness no longer.


    His ndestine purpose here was to expel the martial arts banished immortal, yet he found himself bewildered by the impending demise of a quasi-divine.


    Like stealing a chicken only to be left empty-handed¡ªquasi-divine Berko, a future divine, could not meet his end here.<div>


    Silence pervaded the scene until suddenly, a divine pressure erupted.


    A white-haired elder materialized, exuding an aura of divine might.


    Simultaneously, another figure emerged silently.


    ¡°Old fool,¡± the neer spoke with indifference, ¡°you dare to reveal yourself?¡±<div>


    From the shadows emerged a ck-robed expert, emanating palpable killing intent.


    Any divine-level character daring to assault Braydon Neal would undoubtedly meet their demise.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The white-haired elder was a former imperial lord of the Donta Imperial Dynasty, and Kyan Yengo was the tenth imperial lord.


    The white-haired elder was the ninth imperial lord¡ªan elder of great seniority within the dynasty.


    In the Donta Imperial Dynasty, ascension to the throne wasn¡¯t hereditary; instead, all descendants of the Yengo family, as well as chosen individuals, vied for the throne.


    Only the most formidable could ascend, ensuring the dynasty remained stable and free from internal strife.


    Each imperial lord possessed the talent and strength to dominate their peers, and with the appearance of the ninth imperial lord, a pivotal moment was at hand.


    Heavenly Mountain¡¯s Gideon Zav had emerged as well, his presence chilling, emanating the unmistakable aura of a divine.


    A true pinnacle of power, he loomed in the sky, casting a shadow over the world¡ªa genuine divine indeed.


    Spections had swirled about Gideon, somebeling him as a quasi-divine, while others relegated him to the role of a mere butler in Heavenly Mountain.


    Yet, his true origins were revealed¡ªhe hailed from the Ancestral Land.


    ¡°Who dares intrude?¡± demanded the former imperial lord, his anger palpable.


    ¡°I am Gideon Zav, one of the nine lords of the Spirit Sea,¡± came the reply.<div>


    The revtion left the old imperial lord visibly shaken.


    The denizens of the Spirit Sea were renowned for their might, and the Spirit Sea itself was among the most forbidden realms across the 3,000 ruins.


    Its depths harbored unfathomable dangers, deterring even divine-level figures from venturing too far.


    Gideon¡¯s association with the Spirit Sea elevated him beyond mere ancestry¡ªhe was hailed as one of its nine lords, known as heaven¡¯s equal.


    Braydon, grasping the significance, realized that Gideon had long surpassed the traditional divine realm, attaining the esteemed heaven¡¯s equal realm.


    Amidst theplexities of Gideon¡¯s titles and realms, one fact remained clear¡ªhe was a true divine-level entity.


    Despite his presence shadowing Braydon for years, his intentions had remained benign.


    However, the arrival of a divine-level envoy from the Donta Imperial Dynasty marked a dangerous esction.


    Sending such a formidable figure to eliminate Braydon left no doubt¡ªthey sought hisplete annihtion.


    Yet, Gideon dissented, unwilling to endorse such drastic measures.


    ¡°Coming from the Spirit Sea, what business have you meddling in external affairs?¡± queried the ninth imperial lord, his expression somber.


    ¡°You have no say in what I do,¡± Gideon retorted, standing tall with hands sped behind his back.


    In the span of just a year, the 16th ruin erupted with unprecedented power.<div>


    The very essence of the ruins coalesced behind Gideon, unleashing a terrifying divine pressure that swept across thend.


    Gideon hovered in the air, exuding an aura that surpassed the heavens¡ªa true great divine.


    A divine achieving great sess would ascend to be a great divine.


    Within Gideon¡¯s body, the divine pill, the size of an adult¡¯s fist and adorned with silver patterns, signified his near-perfect attainment.


    He had reached the pinnacle of the divine path, the zenith of martial prowess.


    ¡°Ninth level great divine realm! Who are you?¡± gasped the ninth imperial lord in horror.


    ¡°Silence!¡±


    Gideon¡¯s rebuke was swift, his gaze piercing.


    A wave of pressure engulfed the old imperial lord, forcing him to his knees, his bones creaking under the strain.


    Though both were divines, the gap between them was insurmountable.


    Berko, witnessing the scene, was stunned.


    Despite his uncle¡¯s presence as a divine, nothing could be done.


    Braydon was under the protection of Gideon, the great divine.<div>


    Uninterested in anything else, Gideon focused solely on the two banished immortals, his gaze unwavering.


    With a decisive gesture, he subdued the ninth imperial lord and departed for the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    It was evident he intended to retaliate against their transgression of sending a divine to eliminate Braydon.


    ¡°Should you find the opportunity, visit the Ancestral Land¡ªit holds the key to rapid strength enhancement.¡±


    Gideon¡¯s words hinted at his own origins, hailing from the Ancestral Land nestled within the Spirit Sea.


    His origins had be unmistakably clear.


    Braydon¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated someone lurking by his side all these years.


    What was Gideon¡¯s agenda?


    Emerging from the Ancestral Land, Gideon had been covertly safeguarding Braydon until he could achieve great sess.


    Such prominent protection surely concealed ulterior motives.


    What did Gideon seek?


    Braydon sensed numerous eyes covertly observing him.


    In this moment, his gaze turned icy, brimming with murderous intent as he fixed his gaze upon quasi-divine Berko, the three royal lords, and the hundred emperors.


    ¡°Annihte them!¡±


    Hismand rang out, signaling that the conflict between Braydon and his adversaries was far from over.


    Berko¡¯s ying of Ka Foust demanded retribution¡ªtoday, he would pay with his life.


    In an instant, the two banished immortalsunched their assault.


    The martial arts banished immortal demonstrated mastery over 30,000 techniques, seamlessly executing lethal maneuvers.


    Having already mastered two forms of ultimate power, his prowess was unmatched.

 Chapter 1315: I’ll Take You Home

    Chapter 1315: I¡¯ll Take You Home


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The martial arts banished immortal, renowned for his prowess, wielded ultimate thunder in his left hand and ultimate wind in his right¡ªa deadlybination capable of vanquishing gods and deities alike.


    When an emperor attained mastery over these ultimate powers, they would ascend to the extreme emperor path, enabling them to challenge even divine-level adversaries.


    Such power, however, was perilous, feared even by divine-level characters.


    With a relentless onught, the martial arts banished immortal subdued Levar Yengo and the three royal lords, showcasing its formidable might.


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal was even more formidable.


    n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As it pressed forward, 3,000 imperial paths materialized behind it, amplifying its strength to rival that of a divine-level entity.


    Half the ruins¡¯ heavenly power seemed at its beck and call, further augmented by the infusion of the 3,000 paths¡¯ might.


    Moments prior, the ancient martial arts banished immortal shattered the divine pill of quasi-divine Berko Yengo with a single punch¡ªan act of terrifying power that reverberated throughout his being.


    Undeterred, the ancient martial arts banished immortal struck again, targeting Berko once more.


    Berko, already grievously wounded, recognized the dread embodied by the ancient martial arts banished immortal, the embodiment of the human emperor path.


    With a desperate resolve, he turned and fled, his speed remarkable even in his weakened state.


    Meanwhile, Braydon Neal¡¯s attention shifted.


    With a subtle gesture, he summoned forth a formidable weapon¡ªthe God ying Bow.


    In an instant, he drew back the bowstring, a golden arrow materializing between his fingers like the crescent moon.


    With the appearance of the bow and arrow came a collective gasp from the aboriginal emperors, their terror palpable.


    ¡°God ying Bow!¡±


    The utterance sent shivers down their spines.


    In a swift motion, the bowstring thrummed, propelling the golden arrow forward.


    It traversed the expanse, piercing through the very fabric of heaven and earth.


    In the distance, Berko sensed a chilling presence creeping up from behind.


    Startled and incensed, he whirled around, unleashing a torrent of True Yuan energy.


    His blood-colored true essence barrier seemed imprable, but the origin of the God ying Bow could not be overlooked¡ªit was crafted by none other than Divine Lord Jordan Neal himself, specifically designed to counter adversaries like Berko.


    The golden arrow effortlessly breached the true essence barrier, piercing through Berko¡¯s chest and striking the divine pill within.


    The already fractured pill shattered into fragments, unleashing a magnificent surge of power¡ªa blood-red pir of light shooting 10,000 meters into the sky.


    Berko¡¯s cultivation dispersed, his quasi-divine status evaporating as the golden arrow absorbed the entirety of his power before returning to its origin.


    With a single strike, a quasi-divine fell, Braydon¡¯s arrow sealing his fate.


    The aborigine martial artists stood in shock, witnessing the demise of the quasi-divine in disbelief.


    Meanwhile, the three royal lords¡ªLevar, Chata Yengo and Funga Yengo¡ªcowered in terror,pletely subdued by the martial arts banished immortal¡¯s overwhelming onught.


    Under the relentless assault of the two ultimate powers, their defenses crumbled, and the realm descended into a maelstrom of death and destruction.


    Empowered by the might of the 3,000 imperial paths, the ancient martial arts banished immortal struck with devastating force, leaving carnage in his wake.


    Countless emperors fell, the streets awash with blood as survivors fled for their lives, knowing escape was their only chance at survival.


    Meanwhile, Braydonunched his own assault, wielding the God ying Bow with lethal precision.


    Seven golden arrows materialized between his fingers, streaking through the sky like shooting stars, each aimed at an emperor¡¯s heart.


    As the gates of Zunde Royal City swung open, the Northern Army surged forth in ck-d fury, led bymanders skilled in seizing opportunities.


    With Braydon¡¯s single-handed decimation of over a hundred emperors, the elite forces of the three royal dynasties found themselves leaderless¡ªa perfect moment for the Northern Army to strike back.


    The Gray Wolf Army, the Sanguine Army, and the Northern Army marched in unison, their banners unfurling proudly in the wind.


    At the forefront, first regimentalmander Tanner Lynn bore the ck Qilin g, a symbol of unstoppable determination.


    Those who resisted the g faced slim odds of survival, yet not just anyone could carry the military g of the Northern Army.


    With the fluttering of the gs, the three armies surged forward, smoke billowing across the battlefield.


    The charge of the Northern Army cavalry knew no bounds, as the ten lieutenantmanders themselves stepped into the fray, unleashing their imperial might alongside the sons of the Northern Army.


    In this decisive battle, the might of the Northern Army would surely leave an indelible mark, striking fear into the heart of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Even with the collective might of the three royal dynasties, they found themselves powerless against the indomitable Northern Army.


    In the aftermath, any future military ventures would require careful consideration.


    Braydon, wielding the God ying Bow, continued to rain arrows upon the battlefield.


    Any fleeing aborigine emperor who exposed their back would swiftly meet their demise at the hands of the formidable weapon.


    The massacre persisted until night cloaked the scene.


    On the blood-soaked ground, corpses littered the battlefield, their presence stark against the backdrop of the setting sun.


    Levari and the other two royal lords met their end at the gates of Zunde Royal City, their heads mounted high as grim reminders of their defeat.


    Not a single one of the hundred emperors managed to escape the Northern Army¡¯s wrath.


    Their invasion had sparked a merciless response from Braydon and hisrades, resulting in countless casualties among the Northern Army ranks.


    Standing before the city gate, Braydon surveyed the scene, his gaze falling upon the severed head of Ka Foust retrieved by Juneau Haines.


    With solemn reverence, he issued a directive.


    ¡°Bring her remains back to Hansworth andy her to rest beneath Mount Bliz, honored as a deputymander of the Northern Army,¡± he uttered softly.


    Cole Colbie and hisrades, bloodied and stunned, absorbed Braydon¡¯s words.


    Such an action would set an unprecedented precedent in the history of the Northern Army¡ªa testament to Ka¡¯s valor as the first female soldier to fall in battle.


    Amidst the somber atmosphere, the bodies of countless fallen Northern Army soldiers awaited transportation back to their homnd. Amidst the chaos and carnage, the resolve to survive burned fiercely within each soldier¡¯s heart.


    Braydon surveyed the corpses sprawled below the city walls, his gaze lingering as he spoke softly, ¡°While I couldn¡¯t bring you away from here in life, I will ensure you return to the Northern Army in death.¡±


    That night, tens of thousands of male bodies were carried away from the battlefield¡ªa grim testament to the brutality of the ruins and the horrors of war.


    The injured and maimed, too numerous to count, bore witness to the relentless carnage inflicted by the conflict.


    As the conflict raged on, Frediano Jadanza and hispanions suffered heavy injuries due to the relentless assaults from the three royal dynasties.


    Braydon arranged for their evacuation, providing them with the opportunity to recuperate, including Frediano.


    With the devastation wrought upon the three royal dynasties and the loss of over a hundred emperors, the likelihood of arge-scale retaliation from the Donta Imperial Dynasty seemed remote.


    The elites of the three royal dynasties had perished, leaving them vulnerable to further aggression unless Donta Imperial City intervened.


    Meanwhile, thousands of miles away in the Donta Imperial City, Gideon Zav¡¯s dramatic arrival with the ninth imperial lord sent shockwaves through the city.


    d in ck, Gideon¡¯smanding presence carried an air of dominance as he addressed the city, his words ringing with authority.


    ¡°The young master of the Ancestral Land has yet to ascend to the divine level. Should you dare send another divine to harass him, I will obliterate your dynasty of an 80,000-mile radius and ughter a hundred thousand Donta imperial family members!¡±


    Gideon¡¯s resonant voice echoed throughout the imperial city,manding attention from all who heard it.


    Before anyone could react, his hand rose, descending upon the ninth imperial lord with ominous intent.


    With a single palm, the divine¡¯s skin split, his body on the verge of being rent asunder.


    ¡°You¡¯re exceedingly audacious, fellow cultivator Zav!¡± An aged voice interjected faintly.


    In a sh, an elderly figure, nearly bald, materialized beside them.


    Undeterred, Gideon met the challenge head-on, unflinching in the face of confrontation.


    The two adversaries seemed evenly matched in strength, their sh sending shockwaves through the air.


    Discarded like refuse, the ninth imperial lordy at Gideon¡¯s feet, while the old man, despite exchanging blows, bore signs of fatigue, his weathered visage betraying the toll of battle.


    ¡°Yasini Yengo, scion of the fifth generation of the Donta imperial family, still lives,¡± Gideon stated coldly, his gaze unwavering.

 Chapter 1316: The Demonic Young Man

    Chapter 1316: The Demonic Young Man


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The elderly figure before Gideon Zavmanded utmost respect due to his seniority.


    As a member of the fifth generation of the Donta imperial family, his age was truly staggering, prompting even Kyan Yengo to address him as an ancestor.


    There were ten imperial lords in the Donta imperial family; the sheer antiquity of this individual was evident.


    Yasini Yengo served as the stabilizing force of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    He was Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s strongestbatant, and he was also the most feared person.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His formidable strength likely surpassed all others, marking him as the pinnacle of Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s might.


    He was most probably also at the great divine realm, enabling him to contend with Gideon on equal footing.


    ¡°For millennia, the experts of the Spirit Sea and those on the surface have coexisted harmoniously,¡± Yasini intoned slowly. ¡°Never before have they intruded upon each other¡¯s domains. Why, then, does fellow cultivator Zav seek to disrupt this equilibrium?¡±


    ¡°The Donta Imperial Dynasty has touched someone they shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    Gideonunched another assault, this time employing his full might.


    A silver divine pill within him emitted a faint glow, signifying hismand over the surroundings¡ªa hallmark of an ancient martial divine.


    His ability to harness the power of heaven and earth and channel it into his own was nothing short of terrifying.


    Despite his advanced age, Yasini proved himself a worthy adversary, matching Gideon blow for blow.


    Each sh between the two instilled fear in the martial artists of the imperial city, underscoring the intensity of their peak divine-level battle.


    If an emperor dared to venture within ten miles, they¡¯d be reduced to ashes by the ensuing shockwave.


    ¡°Fellow cultivator Zav, are you referring to the Young Divine Lord?¡± Yasini inquired. ¡°He was born in the outside world and raised in ancient Hansworth. What connection does he have to the Spirit Sea?¡±


    ¡°I see you¡¯re determined to be foolish,¡± Gideon retorted, his gaze hardening.


    Before him stood an old man with malicious intent still lingering, seemingly eyeing Braydon Neal.


    How could such a small entity like the Donta Imperial Dynasty harbor aspirations toward Braydon¡¯s secrets?


    Countless titans in the Spirit Sea kept a vignt watch over Braydon¡¯s movements.


    Yasini¡¯s audacity bordered on arrogance.


    Did he truly believe he could be ruler of this realm by triumphing over the 16th ruin?


    The conflict between Gideon and Yasini unfolded as a grueling struggle, yet Gideon harbored no desire to risk his life in ying the old man.


    Even Gideon couldn¡¯t im sole possession of Braydon¡¯s secrets.


    With trouble brewing, relying solely on Gideon was no longer feasible.


    Pushing Yasini back, Gideon produced a runic formation array from his pocket¡ªa meter-long, jet-ck array adorned with cryptic runes.


    ¡°A runic formation array? With a focus on space maniption?¡± Yasini¡¯s eyes widened in realization.


    With a swift motion, the ck runic formation array conjured a pitch-ck portal in the air, permitting passage for a single individual.


    On the other side loomed the vast expanse of the Spirit Sea, its silver waves teeming with immense sea beasts exuding a dvine¡¯s aura.


    Among them, a thousand-meter-long sea creature exuded a faint divine¡¯s presence, while divine-level experts hovered in the depths, a testament to the reality of the situation.


    And yet, amidst this imposing scene, a youth sat serenely atop the sea¡¯s surface, legs crossed in meditation.


    The young man, seated cross-legged upon the sea¡¯s surface, exuded an inexplicable aura that kept the surrounding divine-level spirit beasts at bay.


    d in white, he maintained his meditative posture until he sensed a disturbance in the space around him, prompting him to open his eyes.


    Yasini¡¯s horror was palpable as he beheld the youth before him. ¡°Dual pupils¡­¡± he gasped in shock.


    ¡°What is it?¡± queried the enigmatic youth, his voice carrying a weight of ageless wisdom.


    ¡°He aims to eliminate the one you cherish,¡± Gideon remarked nonchntly.


    ¡°The 16th ruin?¡± the youth inquired calmly.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Gideon confirmed with a nod.


    ¡°Remove its name,¡± the youthmanded before resuming his meditative state, his words dripping with amanding authority that sent shivers down the spine.


    What did he mean by ¡°remove its name¡±?


    The 16th ruin having its name removed?


    What title would it assume?


    ¡°What?!¡± Gideon¡¯s shock was evident. ¡°Damn it, hold on!¡±


    But his plea came toote.


    With a swift swoosh, a colossal palm descended from the heavens, its size spanning a thousand miles.


    Like a strike from the heavens, the palm bore down with an overwhelming force that seemed capable of rending the very fabric of reality.


    In the aftermath of the cataclysmic battle, countless aborigines sought refuge within the sprawling inner and outer cities of the Donta Imperial Dynasty¡¯s imperial stronghold.


    And yet, in the span of a single night, the descent of the giant palm altered the course of their lives forever.


    The Donta Imperial Cityy in ruins, reduced to naught but ashes by the colossal thousand-mile-long palm that rent the fabric of space and earth alike.


    The once serene sky now bore witness to chaos, while the very ground beneath transformed into an unfathomable abyss.


    In the wake of this devastating strike, it seemed as though everything had been swept away in an instant.


    And who was responsible for this cataclysmic event?


    Yasini found himself consumed by unyielding terror.


    Earlier, in his confrontation with Gideon, he had believed thetter hailed from the Spirit Sea, the Ancestral Land.


    But it did not matter to him where he hailed from.


    Yasini, having reached the pinnacle of the divine path, believed he was on equal footing with his adversary.


    Gideon might be the preeminent force in the Spirit Sea.


    If only Yasini could obtain the martial arts banished immortal and unlock the secrets of eternal life, he would ascend beyond the confines of the divine realm.


    He would ascend as the leader of the 3,000 ruins, the epitome of strength.


    The Spirit Sea¡¯s Ancestral Land would be nothing to him.


    But now, this once-ambitious figure found himself gripped by fear.


    He had failed toprehend the true nature of the Spirit Sea, its iprehensible vastness spanning far beyond his understanding.


    Each ruin, including the 16th ruin, maintained a connection to the Spirit Sea¡ªa realm ny timesrger than the surface area of the ruins themselves.


    The disappearance of the Donta Imperial City and the annihtion of countless beings bore the unmistakable imprint of that enigmatic youth in the Spirit Sea.


    None could fathom the depths of his power or the terror he wielded.


    Indeed, the Spirit Sea harbored unfathomable horrors, shrouded in mystery and unknown to all but those who dared to delve into its depths.


    Gideon felt cold sweat bead on his temples.


    If he had known this oue, he would never have ventured into the Spirit Sea.


    Deep within the Spirit Sea, upon its surface, the devilish youth sat cross-legged.


    Opening his eyes, he fixed his gaze on Gideon through the obsidian doorway.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t we remove its name?¡± he queried calmly.


    ¡°If we do so, this realm will crumble. I fear the one you cherish may not survive. He¡¯sbored here for many years, investing much effort,¡± Gideon exined, mentioning Braydon Neal¡¯s presence in the 16th ruin.


    Should this ruin dissolve, Braydon and others would be ensnared within.


    To remove a ruin signified its disappearance.


    Vanished without a trace.


    What manner of beings resided within the Spirit Sea?


    With but a gesture, he could obliterate an entire ruin.


    Yasini was consumed by unending dread.


    The enigmatic expanse of the Spirit Sea.


    A realm eluding exploration.


    Perpetual terror.


    From the Spirit Sea hailed Gideon, in league with a fearsome entity.


    The devilish youth rose slowly, causing the Spirit Sea to churn.


    A colossal dragon emerged from its depths, its ck form bearing horns and spanning ten thousand meters.


    The sheer force of this pressure surpassed both Gideon and Yasini.


    But it was the eyes of the devilish youth that truly set him apart.


    His gaze bore an unmistakable feature¡ªdouble pupils.


    Double pupils, a rare condition where individuals possessed dual pupils, was historically associated with saints.


    Throughout ancient times, only a select few were blessed with this unique trait.


    Over the many years of history, legendary figures with various unique traits were born.


    The devilish youth embodied such rare characteristics¡ªa testament to his exceptional nature.


    The lineage of dual-pupiled individuals had long faded into obscurity, with no known urrences for three thousand years.


    Its appearance was a phenomenon seen only once before, during the ancient era.

 Chapter 1317: The Shocked Old Crane

    Chapter 1317: The Shocked Old Crane


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Another individual with double pupils had emerged.


    Furthermore, he resided within the Spirit Sea, unbeknownst to the world.


    It was no surprise that Yasini Yengo appeared so frightened upon glimpsing the devilish youth¡¯s eyes.


    The dread associated with double pupils was documented in ancient texts.


    ¡°His aspirations surpass even yours,¡± Gideon Zav remarked deliberately. ¡°He has nurtured two banished immortals. Onemands the 30,000 techniques of the human world, while the other oversees the 3,000 paths of the human world. His martial prowess likely rivals that of a divine.¡±


    ¡°He has encountered the most challenging paths known to man!¡±


    The devilish youth appeared slightly taken aback.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated Braydon Neal to opt for these particr paths.


    Each path presented extraordinary difficulties to traverse.<div>


    Nevertheless, if he could ovee them, Braydon would ascend to unparalleled heights, bing the preeminent figure throughout history.


    The exchange between Gideon and the devilish youth was overheard by Yasini.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t simply let it pass.


    The devilish young man stepped out of the Spirit Sea and descended upon the 16th ruin.


    His mere presence caused distortions in space.


    He stood alone, unrivaled in the world.


    ¡°He is still feeble. We must ensure his protection,¡± he murmured softly, sealing Yasini¡¯s fate with those words.


    Yasini¡¯splexion turned pallid.


    Gideon stood before the youth, bowing slightly.


    At this point, was Yasini not going to flee?


    Whoosh!


    In an instant, Yasini¡¯s speed surged exponentially!


    The velocity of a divine expert was truly fearsome.


    Maintaining three kilometers per second seemed effortless.


    Yet, regardless of Yasini¡¯s swift movements, could he outpace the devilish youth?


    Utilizing an ancient forbidden technique, shrinking the ground into an inch,


    the devilish young man extended his hand as if grasping the sun and moon within his palm, and swiftly enveloped Yasini.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Yasini harbored immense ambitions, aspiring to master the martial arts banished immortal and surpass the divine realm.<div>


    But now, his bodyy reduced to ashes, his life extinguished on the spot.


    The mighty Donta Imperial Dynasty vanished in an instant.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty ceased to exist.


    This region copsed into a thousand miles of void, transforming into a forbidden zone that even divine-level characters dared not enter.<div>


    The chaotic spatial energy dissuaded even the boldest of divine-level entities from approaching.


    The 16th ruin, once home to the two strongest forces, now witnessed the annihtion of the Oracle Pce and the disappearance of the Donta Imperial Dynasty.


    Even Braydon hadn¡¯t anticipated this turn of events.


    It was evident that the terror wrought by a formidable expert far exceeded the might of any army.


    A single individual had the power to dismantle an entire dynasty.


    ¡°You are venturing out of the Spirit Sea to see him?¡± Gideon inquired softly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the harm in an encounter?¡±


    The devilish youth and Gideon departed together,eager to find Braydon.


    Braydon bore a profound karmic connection from birth, a presence that had trailed him throughout his life.


    Even as he ventured into the outside world, he remained oblivious to its influence.


    His awareness was limited to Gideon¡¯s origins from Heavenly Mountain and his close ties to the Sovereign Lord.


    Gideon served as a path protector.


    The emergence of a path protector didn¡¯t startle Braydon, as he had been under the watchful eyes of many guardians since childhood.<div>


    Bringing tens of thousands of corpses to the northern desert upon his arrival in the outside world, Braydon returned to his roots in Northern Hansworth, specifically the desert spanning over 8,000 miles¡ªa region where he had matured and defended the northern border for over a decade.


    It was a ce where countless men had sacrificed their lives in defense of their homnd.


    Upon his return to the northern desert, Braydon honored the fallen soldiers by burying them beneath Mount Bliz, forever apanying their armymander.


    Tens of thousands of fresh graves marked the resting ces of these brave warriors, with all the Northern Army higher-ups present to pay their respects.


    Every lieutenantmander had returned, including Heather Sage, who brought Braydon¡¯s children to the Northern Army as requested.


    Braydon¡¯s eldest son, Trevon Neal, was destined to be the future king of the northern desert and the young master of the Northern Army, while Judith Neal, as the eldest daughter of the Northern Army, carried her own significant role.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Their paths were predetermined from the moment they were born, bound by the inexorable force of destiny.


    Hence, it was deemed fitting for the two children to attend the funeral, symbolizing their connection to the lineage and the responsibilities they would one day inherit.


    Although Trevon was young, it was time for him to understand the weight of the responsibility he bore from birth.


    At the base of Mount Bliz, a gathering of ck-armored elites assembled.


    nking the formation, Braydon, adorned in the Cloud Treading Qilin robe, held the hand of a young boy as they led the procession.


    Ten thousand ck-armored elites lined each side, a formidable disy.


    Whoosh!<div>


    In unison, they knelt, plunging their swords into the earth, and with bowed heads, dered, ¡°The Northern Army pays homage to themander! The Northern Army pays respects to Young Master Trevon!¡±


    Once more, they bowed, this time to the armymander, Braydon, and then to the young master, Trevon.


    Braydon was the pir of faith for the men of Northern Army, while the young master, Trevon, embodied the hopes of the region.


    At just two and a half years old, Trevon¡¯s innocent gaze betrayed a hint of uncertainty.


    His mother had never divulged the details of his father¡¯s character or deeds.


    Consequently, Trevon remained ignorant of the significance of his lineage.


    Braydon led the child to a freshly dug grave, that of Ka Foust, who had fallen in battle and nowy at rest.


    Amidst the sea of new graves, Braydon epted a ss of wine from Frediano and murmured softly, ¡°This toast is for Ka.¡±


    In solemn tribute, all present raised their sses, honoring Ka with the respect befitting a deputymander of the Northern Army.


    Shemanded the respect of all.


    Braydon lifted his ss once more, his voice carrying in a subdued tone, ¡°To the fallen warriors of the Northern Army.¡±


    The men of the Northern Army had pledged their unwavering allegiance to Braydon, and they had not faltered.


    Braydon had proven himself worthy of their trust.<div>


    The funeral proceeded in solemn silence.


    Trevon raised his gaze timidly. ¡°Father, who are they?¡±


    ¡°They are all my brothers, your uncles,¡± Braydon exined gently. ¡°Remember them as you grow. They have stood by me throughout their lives, serving our country loyally. They fought bravely to defend our borders. The heirs of the Northern Army must never forget them.¡±


    Braydon inclined slightly, a gesture of reverence.


    Themander paid his respects, and none of the men of the Northern Army dared to lift their heads, all bowing in reverence.


    Trevon obediently followed his father¡¯s lead, offering a deep bow.


    Even at his tender age, the significance of this moment likely left an indelible mark on his young mind.


    It was his first encounter with the Northern Army, established by his father, and it was to attend a funeral.


    Heather stood at the rear of the gathering, holding her daughter¡¯s hand, observing the father and son from a distance.


    She understood Braydon¡¯s intent in bringing their son to the funeral, allowing everyone to see Trevon.


    He wanted his son, Trevon, to be remembered as the young master of the Northern Army.


    The funeral proceedings remained simple yet deeply poignant.


    Frediano Jadanza¡¯splexion still bore a hint of pallor.


    Not long ago, he had sustained injuries at the hands of the quasi-divine Berko Yengo and had yet to fully recuperate.


    ¡°Trevon!¡± Frediano stooped down, gathering Trevon into his arms, his eyes brimming with affectionate adoration.


    ¡°Uncle Frediano!¡± Despite his slight unfamiliarity, Trevon affectionately addressed him as uncle.


    Frediano gently ruffled the boy¡¯s hair and embraced Trevon, unwilling to part with the child.


    Meanwhile, from the northern expanse of the desert, several notable figures made their descent.


    Gideon and the devilish youth strolled through the desert, engaged in conversation about Braydon.


    Yet, one individual arrived ahead of the rest.


    It was Old Crane from Kylo!


    Perched atop his white crane, Old Crane gracefully descended into the camp.


    Trevon and Judith caught sight of the majestic bird and darted over joyfully.


    ¡°Whoa!¡± Old Crane eximed in astonishment at the sight of the two children.

 Chapter 1318: Constantine Siegel

    Chapter 1318: Constantine Siegel


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He scooped up Trevon Neal, his expression morphing into one of astonishment. ¡°Innate pinnacle realm, with a fully opened spiritual aperture? Whose child is this?¡±


    The significance of an opened innate spiritual aperture, signifying pinnacle strength, was undeniable.


    Even ayman could grasp its import.


    The potential of such a child, once grown, was boundless.


    Typically, such individuals were regarded as bloodline warriors.


    Inheriting their parents¡¯ bloodline meant they started at a remarkably high level, their strength burgeoning automatically without effort.


    As they matured, they became formidable figures.


    ¡°Grandpa, who are you?¡± Judith Neal blinked, regarding Old Crane with curiosity.


    ¡°Old Crane!¡± Heather Sage approached, her voice hushed.<div>


    ¡°Are these the Young Master¡¯s children?¡± Old Crane snapped out of his reverie, swallowing hard. Tentatively, he inquired, recalling the rumors circting in the outside world.


    Tales spoke of Braydon Neal¡¯s talented heir, and now it seemed those whispers held true.


    ¡°Old Crane, is there a matter you wish to discuss?¡± Heather inquired gently.


    ¡°I almost forgot. The former Lord of Kylo resides on the mountain. Sensing a sharp increase in the nation¡¯s fate, he sent me to meet the young master,¡± Old Crane revealed.


    He, too, was eager to learn of Braydon¡¯s breakthrough, which seemingly had the power to amplify Hansworth¡¯s destiny a thousandfold¡ªan astonishing feat achievable through his own prowess.


    Just the thought of it sent shivers down his spine!


    ¡°Old Crane, how have you been?¡± Braydon emerged from the living room.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Old Crane greeted with a slight bow.


    Braydon reassured him not to be overly formal.


    Once he understood Old Crane¡¯s purpose, he provided a definitive response.


    For the next ten months, Braydon nned to remain in the outside world.


    Then, when the time came, he would apany the two children to Kylo.


    Old Crane breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing Braydon¡¯s decision.


    However, at that moment, Old Crane¡¯s countenance shifted.


    The usually amiable man was visibly taken aback.


    He pivoted, gazing into the distant desert.


    Across the vast expanse, two figures emerged: Gideon Zav garbed in ck and a devilish youth clothed in white.


    They descended upon the northern desert, originating from the 16th ruin.


    Braydon remained unfazed.<div>


    While he recognized Gideon as an old acquaintance, the devilish youth was a stranger to him.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± The devilish youth approached with a smile.


    Braydon regarded him with a hint of skepticism, sensing an odd familiarity despite their unfamiliarity.


    This marked their first encounter, yet there was an inexplicable connection.<div>


    Meanwhile, only Old Crane observed the approaching devilish youth with astonishment, blurting out, ¡°One eye, two pupils; a born saint!¡±


    ¡°Double pupil!¡±


    Throughout Hansworth history, records of individuals with dual pupils were scarce yet remarkable.


    Though ancient texts offered scant mentions, one prevailing belief endured: those with double pupils were born saints, possessing innate extraordinariness.


    ¡°The appearance of double pupils was exceedingly rare even in ancient times,¡± Old Crane remarked solemnly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. We crossed paths long ago. I¡¯m the one who imnted the seed of life in your body,¡± the devilish youth remarked with a light chuckle.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze hardened.


    They were adversaries.


    In the 1st ruin, the green-robed man forcibly extracted the seed of life from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Now, the seed, saturated with his life essence, remained within him¡ªa seed nted when he was just three years old.


    It was an act of extreme cruelty.


    Braydon and the devilish youth had no personal vendetta.


    So why did he do that?<div>


    ¡°My surname is Constantine Siegel,¡± the devilish youth introduced softly.


    Constantine Siegel!


    ¡°Heather, please escort Trevon and the others back to their rooms,¡± Braydon instructed calmly.


    ¡°No need to fret. I¡¯m only here to converse with you. There won¡¯t be any harm to anyone or anything here.¡±


    Constantine chuckled and approached Heather¡¯s side, reaching out to gently stroke Trevon¡¯s head.


    The gesture nearly prompted Braydon to retaliate.


    ¡°If he had any intention to kill, there would be no survivors in the northern desert,¡± Gideon interjected, shaking his head.


    Constantine possessed the capability to do so.


    Not long ago, he obliterated the Donta Imperial City with a single strike, underscoring his ruthless nature.


    Trevon raised his head, regarding the unfamiliar Constantine.


    ¡°A child with an opened spiritual aperture and innate pinnacle realm still needs to shed 30% of their foundation, lest they incur the envy of the heavens,¡± Constantine remarked solemnly.


    Constantine raised his hand, a soft glow emanating between his fingers.


    The light swiftly entered Trevon¡¯s body¡ªa seed of life, once again imnted.<div>


    In the past, Braydon himself had been subject to the seed of life when he was young.


    Now, he could only watch helplessly as his son underwent the same forbidden technique.


    Braydon¡¯s expression darkened, a chilling aura enveloping him.


    Constantine turned his gaze to Braydon, speaking softly, ¡°Wait for the seed of life to mature before refining it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Braydon questioned, his voiceced with barely-contained anger.


    Constantine gestured skyward with his hand, exining, ¡°Children born with extraordinary talents are prone to premature death. Some sumb to drowning at a tender age, others fall ill, or meet with natural disasters. These are all signs that they are unable to escape the whims of fate¡ªthe jealousy of the heavens.


    ¡°If one is born extraordinary, the heavens will envy them. nting the seed of life ensures their growth isn¡¯t prematurely halted. While it absorbs 30% of their life essence and cultivation potential, it can safeguard them from unnecessary misfortune and untimely death, allowing them to reach maturity.¡±


    Constantine didn¡¯t mince his words.


    ¡­


    He continued softly, ¡°The seed of life poses no immediate threat. Once it matures, you can extract and refine it yourself. It will replenish your innate foundation, making you stronger. Do you understand?¡±


    In that moment, Braydonprehended fully.


    He had once been subject to the seed of life¡¯s intervention by Constantine, a fact that likely saved his life.


    In a world where the heavens wielded ultimate authority, survival until tomorrow was never guaranteed.<div>


    ¡°Why did you assist me when I was young?¡± Braydon inquired softly.


    ¡°When you ascend beyond the divine realm, I will naturally disclose it to you. Today, my sole purpose is to observe your path,¡± Constantine exined.


    With only one objective in mind, Constantine had personallye to witness Braydon¡¯s martial arts banished immortal and ancient martial arts banished immortal.


    In Braydon¡¯s youth, he had incurred a debt of gratitude to Constantine.


    At this moment, there was no reason to decline.


    In an instant, two mental paths materialized behind Braydon, each leading to the martial arts banished immortal and ancient martial arts banished immortal.


    The martial arts banished immortal had mastered 30,000 techniques, while behind the ancient martial arts banished immortal appeared 3,000 imperial paths, each more extraordinary than thest.


    As Constantine activated his double pupils, a hazy light gleamed in his eyes.


    Though the dual-pupils did not harm the two banished immortals, Constantine sought to discern their essence.


    The sharp gazes of the two banished immortals locked onto each other.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    ¡°Haha, quite intriguing!¡± Constantine chuckled, his gaze fleeting. ¡°Techniques necessitate paths to thrive, and paths rely on techniques to flourish. Should you manage to cultivate both simultaneously, sess is assured.¡±


    With his business concluded, Constantine, originating from the Spirit Sea, turned to leave.


    He added as a parting reminder, ¡°No one has seeded on the path you¡¯re undertaking. The only downside is its exceedingly time-consuming nature. Even upon reaching the divine realm, one may only live for a thousand years.¡±


    ¡°But you must understand,¡± he cautioned, ¡°that mastering the 30,000 techniques of the mortal world within a mere millennium is far from sufficient to attain the pinnacle of techniques!¡±

 Chapter 1319: Two Conditions

    Chapter 1319: Two Conditions


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°If you want to master 3,000 ancient martial arts and be at the peak of each path¡¯s cultivation, 1,000 years is not even enough,¡± Constantine Siegel remarked.


    ¡°If you want to reach the peak, you have to sever your worldly ties. You have to toil tirelessly for 1,000 years. The sess rate is one in two hundred million.¡±


    These were the words of Constantine.


    If Braydon Neal desired sess, his chances would be a mere one percent¡ªless than one in a hundred million.


    Both paths were exceedingly arduous, demanding endless time to sustain them.


    In the future, Braydon might sumb to old age before reaching the peak.


    Every martial arts prodigy harbored ambition, but Braydon¡¯s ambition was terrifyingly immense, surpassing even that of Constantine and others.


    With this warning, Braydon understood that Constantine emphasized the importance of time.


    There were no ulterior motives, and even if there were, it was already toote.


    Braydon and the two banished immortals were already on their chosen path¡ªa path difficult to turn back from.


    After Constantine¡¯s departure, Gideon Zav remained.


    ¡°Your teacher is reaching the end of his journey,¡± Gideon remarked softly. ¡°He emerged from seclusionst month. You should pay him a visit when you have the opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, where is he from?¡± Braydon inquired of Constantine.


    ¡°The Siegel family of Spirit Sea,¡± Gideon stated bluntly. ¡°His grandfather hailed from Hansworth and was the most formidable dual-pupiled individual since ancient times.¡±


    ¡°The dual-pupils have been inherited through the generations?¡±


    Old Crane was taken aback.


    The revtion that the dual-pupils were not hereditary but rather unique to each era stirred him.


    It was the head of the ten great pupils.


    ¡°The Spirit Sea is indeed formidable,¡± Gideon remarked calmly. ¡°Even the 3,000 ruins are unaware of its existence, let alone the outside world.¡±


    Constantine hailed from the Siegel family, where direct descendants were all dual-pupiled¡ªa lineage entrenched in dual-pupil heritage.


    Despite his knowledge, Braydon remainedrgely ignorant of the intricacies surrounding dual-pupiled individuals, recognizing them only as born saints with immense power.


    Suddenly, Gideon recollected something.


    ¡°He obliterated the Donta Imperial City and aimed to erase the 16th ruin. I intervened to halt him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon was taken aback by Constantine¡¯s terrifying capabilities.


    He had not anticipated such an astonishing revtion¡ªConstantine single-handedly obliterating an entire ruin.


    The enormity of his strength and realm left Braydon astounded.


    Braydon nced at Gideon.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of you,¡± Gideon murmured softly. ¡°Ever since your birth, he discovered you and imnted the seed of life within you. He ensured you were born with a w to mitigate envy from the heavens and prevent premature death.¡±


    ¡°How did he find me?¡± Braydon questioned, still trying toprehend.


    Old Crane chimed in, ¡°In Hansworth, there are many gifted individuals capable of deciphering the secrets of fate. Some children bear an innate destiny that cannot be concealed. Though imperceptible to the ordinary, those adept in divination can unveil it.¡±


    Braydon grasped the underlying intricacies.


    Venerable Daoist priests could discern whether Braydon was dead or alive by interpreting the night sky.


    Gideon¡¯s departure was brief; he soon returned to Heavenly Mountain.


    Braydon returned to Preston with his wife and children, leaving behind the destion of the northern desert with its tens of thousands of new graves.


    News of their arrival quickly spread far and wide.


    Seven dayster, the Northern King¡¯s wedding was scheduled.


    He was set to marry Heather Sage, the daughter of civil arts fate.


    While this news shocked those outside their circle, for their own people, it was long overdue.


    Their children were already two and a half years old, yet the wedding had been postponed until now.


    Preparations spanned seven days.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    During this time, Preston bustled with activity as countless dignitaries and martial artists arrived from across the country.


    Representatives from Hansworth¡¯s major entities and various martial art sects joined forces, while prominent figures from the capital andmissioners from all 23 provinces gathered.


    Generals from the Military Department and other key figures from the country convened in Preston.


    Additionally, delegates from surrounding nations arrived, bearing gifts to mark the asion.


    Despite the ongoingpetition between Braydon and the surrounding countries, such events maintained a semnce of decorum.


    Among the representatives sent by foreign nations were notable figures.


    The Alpha Empire dispatched Divine General Haven Downing as their representative, while the Delta Empire sent Jaziel Sherman.


    The representatives from the Zeta Empire, Lavon Faulkner, the Theta Empire¡¯s Jovon Stanton, the Iota Empire¡¯s Korbyn Jessen, the Kappa Empire¡¯s Zyaire Tackett, the Lambda Empire¡¯s Elston Jemison, as well as the Northern Army¡¯s No. 8 hidden agent Martin Lovett, and others were all familiar faces.


    As dawn broke, the Neal family manor was adorned withnterns and streamers, attracting countless important figures.


    Among them were the key members of the Northern Army, gathered at the manor.


    Dominic Lowe, with a flushed face, moved around the manor nervously.


    He noticed the gaze of the mischievous Northern Army youths asionally directed at him.


    Feeling uneasy, Dominic pulled Luke Yates aside.


    ¡°Luke, it¡¯s the Northern King¡¯s wedding today. Please, no more shenanigans from you lot, alright?¡±


    Luke, munching on a cucumber, nced at him nonchntly.


    ¡°We have no reason to beat you up.¡±


    Dominic¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°Since when did people from the Northern Army need a reason to cause trouble?¡± he muttered under his breath.


    Jonah Shaw intervened, striding over with an indifferent air.


    ¡°Don¡¯t paint us with the same brush,¡± he remarked calmly.


    Hendrix Bailey chimed in angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll knock you out with one punch one of these days!¡±


    Frediano Jadanza intervened to defuse the tension. ¡°Enough, let¡¯s go greet the elders. Martial Emperor Teacher has just arrived. You guys shoulde and have a look.¡±


    The sons of the Northern Army turned their gaze to where Braydon was apanying Martial Emperor Yanagi and Old Devil Yanagi.


    With so many guests present, Braydon had to greet each one individually.


    Meanwhile, Dominic¡¯s eyes lit up when he spotted Luther Carden.


    He hurried over to her. ¡°Lieutenant Commander Carden, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Elder Lowe!¡± Luther greeted him warmly, holding his wine ss as he sat in the pavilion, wearing a light smile.


    Dominic rubbed his hands nervously, feeling a bit awkward.


    ¡°I heard about the Northern Army¡¯s conquest of the entire Zunde Royal Dynasty and the gains you made. Impressive¡­¡±


    Luther remainedposed. ¡°Get to the point. What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I was wondering if you could support me with another batch of those small spirit stones you provided earlier. You know, the capital is also nurturing many young talents,¡± Dominic ventured.


    Luther set forth his conditions firmly. ¡°I have two conditions. Agreeing to either one means ten billion spirit stones.¡±


    Luther had easy ess to tens of billions of spirit stones.


    If he wanted, he could mobilize trillions from the military warehouse, given his authority over elite military supplies.


    Dominic¡¯s excitement surged as if he had been injected with adrenaline.


    ¡°Just name it! I¡¯ll do anything, even if I have to stick my neck out for you!¡±


    20 billion spirit stones!


    It was an astronomical sum, far beyond the worth of the entire capital in the outside world, where cultivation resources were scarce.


    Softly, Luther continued, ¡°The casualty lists of elite forces like the Northern Army, Sanguine Army, Gray Wolf Army, Phoenix Army, Groot Army and others have been submitted to the capital. These soldiers gave their lives for the country. Please ensure their families are well taken care of.¡±

 Chapter 1320: The Wedding Day

    Chapter 1320: The Wedding Day


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a condition,¡± he continued, shifting the conversation. ¡°Heroes fell in battle, so the capital should support their families.¡±


    Dominic Lowe¡¯s demeanor grew serious.


    This question wasn¡¯t one to be taken lightly.


    The soldiers at the front lines fought for the country, while he, Dominic, was tasked with guarding the rear.


    It was his duty.


    Luther Carden shook his head gently.


    ¡°What I mean is that thepensation conditions should be adjusted upward. If the capital¡¯s treasury is short on funds, let me know how much is needed. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±


    ¡°How about doubling thepensation at all levels? What do you think?¡± After a moment of consideration, Dominic proposed.


    Doubling the pension treatment at all levels would impose a significant burden on the capital.


    But it was the right thing to do.


    However, given the Northern Army¡¯s numerous casualties over the years, thepensation would amount to a substantial sum.


    Luther nodded in agreement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll rely on you for this. Themander has always been deeply concerned about this matter. If anyone mistreats the family of a fallen hero, they¡¯ll face severe consequences once themander learns of it.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Dominic affirmed, well aware of the Northern King¡¯s character.


    Braydon Neal harbored a sense of guilt toward those who had perished in battle, and this debt could only be repaid to their families.


    ¡°The second condition is to select the next sessor,¡± Luther continued.


    ¡°What?¡± Dominic was taken aback.


    The capital had invested considerable effort in grooming the sons of the Northern Army over the years.


    What did Luther mean by selecting the next sessor?


    Luther and the others wanted to step down!


    Now that the sons of the Northern Army had all reached the emperor realm, cultivation became even more time-consuming.


    They all wished to step down.


    It was crucial to understand that the sons of the Northern Army bore immense responsibility for the world.


    However, Luther¡¯s voice softened as he spoke, ¡°The rebellion of the 3,000 ruins will happen in less than ten months. In the face of this daunting storm, who knows how many will perish in battle? The men of the Northern Army are human too. For us, meeting death on the battlefield may well be our final fate.¡±


    The millennium-old imperial decree was on the verge of ending!


    If the 3,000 ruins were to revolt¡­ the inhumane forces would surge forward.


    The Northern Army¡¯s warriors had no alternative but to defend Hansworth.


    The path ahead appeared to be a dead end.


    Yet, they must press on!


    For the sake of Hansworth, they had to fight.


    Sure, they could opt for a dishonorable existence, but the men of the Northern Army were steadfast and proud.


    Even under duress, they wouldn¡¯t make such a choice.


    Luther continued softly, ¡°From birth, one should dedicate their heart to the heavens and earth, devote their life to the people, uphold the sacred traditions of the past, and strive for peace in the world!¡±


    With this single statement, Luther unveiled his and the others¡¯ decision.


    Dominicpsed into silence.


    The weight of their choice cast a shadow over the day¡¯s festivities.


    Simultaneously, Luther discreetly sent a shipment of spirit stones from the 16th ruin to the capital.


    Twenty billion spirit stones, not one less!


    Amidst the crackle of firecrackers, the bridal processionmenced.


    Braydon, the groom, led the procession to the Sage family¡¯s manor, with the sons of the Northern Army serving as groomsmen.


    Even the little fool took on the role of the best man.


    Though Luke Yates initially aspired to carry the sedan chair, Braydon persuaded him otherwise.


    With tears in his eyes, he changed into the best man¡¯s attire and joined the procession.


    The Sage¡¯s manor buzzed with activity as the bridal procession made its way inside.


    In one of the vis, Heather Sage adorned a white wedding gown, gazing at her reflection in the mirror with a hint of moisture in her eyes.


    Who would have imagined that the daughter of the civil arts, once the guardian of the capital¡¯s pce and bearer of the heavenly sword, possessed such a tender side?


    Braydon entered the vi to a chorus of innocent voices from his children, Trevon Neal and Judith Neal, who blinked up at him and eximed, ¡°Daddy!¡±


    ¡°Brother, look at you, getting married only when your children are already able to walk!¡±


    Westley Hader and the others sported smiles, though the situation was somewhatical.


    Braydon was tying the knot while his children were already a few years old!


    Nevertheless, the wedding had to proceed.


    Braydon entered the vi andid eyes on Heather in her wedding attire, apanied by bridesmaids Cora Yanagi and Savannah Jackel, who escorted her back to the Neal family.


    Outside, the air resonated with the sound of congrattory offerings.


    ¡°The Alpha Empire extends warm wishes to Your Highness, the Northern King, for a blissful marriage!¡±


    ¡°The Delta Empire hopes for a future filled with offspring for Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    Simr well-wishes poured in from various families of the capital and beyond.


    But amidst the festivities, a notable presence emerged from Mount Kylo, Mount Sino, and Heavenly Mountain.


    Representatives from these entities arrived to honor the asion.


    Additionally, there were unfamiliar faces among the older generation, individuals unknown to Braydon.


    Their group¡¯s fame was even more intimidating!


    ¡°Hidden cultivator of Mount Karawu congrattes you on your marriage, leader of Hansworth!¡±


    With this simple sentence, Braydon¡¯s identity was unveiled ¨C the leader of Hansworth, bearing the esteemed Great Hansworth Seal.


    At Braydon¡¯s wedding, numerous prominent figures graced the asion.


    However, Braydon scarcely had a moment to acknowledge their presence, as the Northern Army sons approached to greet him.


    A plethora of congrattory gifts amassed in a corner of the manor, signaling to the world that the Northern King had embarked on matrimony.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    From a young age, the Northern King had captivated Hansworth, his renown extending far and wide.


    While many geniuses had flourished briefly before fading into obscurity, Braydon¡¯s ascent to monstrous prowess was relentless.


    No matter how the country¡¯s various entities and the hundred nations attempted to stifle him, this behemoth could not be contained.


    At the wedding venue within the manor, Dominic assumed the role of host, his face radiant as he presided over the union of the newlyweds.


    In a departure from tradition, Braydon and Heather¡¯s ceremony eschewed the customary homage to heaven and earth, opting instead to honor only their parents.


    The notion of revering heaven and earth held little significance for Braydon and his cohorts.


    Thus, the customary ritual was foregone entirely.


    After years of dy, the wedding ceremony was finally realized.


    However, amidst the festivities, all the esteemed figures gathered understood that this celebration might serve as the sole sce for Heather.


    For Braydon, time was scarce.


    In ten short months, cmity loomed.


    If they did not seize this moment for the wedding, the opportunity might never present itself again.


    Even the most formidable emperors could offer no assurances of survival in the impending catastrophe.


    The manor teemed with guests.


    Within the three-story vi¡­


    ¡°Luke, I want to meet them at the Bright Hall in half an hour,¡± Braydon murmured softly, standing before the window with hands sped behind his back.


    ¡°It¡¯s all set,¡± Luke replied nonchntly, munching on a cucumber.


    Heather, now out of her wedding attire, stood beside Braydon, her voice gentle as she inquired, ¡°The representatives of the hundred countries are assembled in the manor. What is it that you wish to discuss with them?¡±


    Braydon turned to face his wife and said, ¡°The hundred representatives are hidden agents.¡±


    His revtion left Heather wide-eyed.


    The representatives of the hundred countries were hidden agents?


    Among them were Haven Downing of the Alpha Empire, Jaziel Sherman of the Delta Empire, Lavon Faulkner of the Zeta Empire, and Jovon Stanton of the Theta Empire.


    All eminent figures within their respective countries.


    Were they all hidden agents of the Northern Army?


    While the Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents extended worldwide, this revtion was profoundly unsettling.


    In the manor, representatives from various nations engaged in conversation, united by their covert allegiance to Northern Army¡¯s hidden agents.

 Chapter 1321: Ten Months

    Chapter 1321: Ten Months


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Typically, only global events like the global summit could draw such a diverse crowd.


    Yet now, they were all converging at the Bright Hall.


    Within the confines of the hall, representatives from a hundred nations and the men of the Northern Army stood assembled.


    The hall amodated nearly two hundred individuals in total.


    Hand in hand with Heather Sage, Braydon Neal quietly entered the chamber.


    Though slender of frame, Braydon exuded an aura akin to the heavens themselves.


    His gaze possessed a primal intensity, radiating a formidable presence.


    ¡°Your Highness, the Northern King!¡±


    The entire assembly bowed in reverence.


    They all understood the sheer might wielded by the Northern King.


    ¡°Please, be seated,¡± Braydon spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ve convened you all today because there are matters that require rification.¡±


    The room fell silent, each person hanging on his every word.


    ¡°Three thousand ruins,¡± Braydon dered resolutely. ¡°And a thousand-year imperial decree. How much do you know about them?¡±


    ¡°I am aware of it!¡± Korbyn Jessen¡¯s hand shot up proudly.


    Given his father¡¯s influence, it was hardly surprising that he possessed such knowledge.


    However, news of the 3,000 ruins and the thousand-year imperial decree was confined to the ten great empires; the smaller nations were left in the dark.


    Thus, more than half of those present were oblivious to these developments.


    Undeterred, Braydon pressed on. ¡°As it stands, the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain issued an imperial decree to deter the 3,000 ruins. Yet, in ten months, this decree will expire. At that juncture, the 3,000 ruins will marshal their forces to besiege the bronze door. How do you propose we address this?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°3,000 ruins?¡±


    ¡°Goodness! All the ruins converging on the bronze door! How can we possibly thwart such an assault?¡±


    ¡­


    This revtion came as a shock to the representatives from the various aristocratic families.


    Many among them were unaware of the number of ruins in existence.


    When news broke that the ruins were poised to attack the bronze door, a wave of pallor washed over their faces.


    ¡°A decree has been issued by the king,¡± Divine General Haven Downing stated calmly. ¡°Within the next six months, all members of the 21st ruin under the jurisdiction of the Alpha Empire will be evacuated. Resources will be stripped, and the bronze door will be sealed.¡±


    ¡°The same goes for the Delta Empire. Bronze door No. 22 will be closed,¡± Jaziel Sherman announced, rying the decisions of the various empires.


    The sentiment in the room was unanimous: no one was in favor of resistance.


    Closing the bronze door seemed the safest option, ensuring absolute security for the realm, just as it had been before.


    If push came to shove, they would shut the door, severing all connections.


    ¡°It¡¯s been eons,¡± Braydon remarked softly. ¡°Even if the aborigines within the ruins are as dimwitted as pigs, they must have found a way to breach the bronze door by now!¡±


    His casual remark sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    ¡°Are you suggesting the aborigines possess the means to breach the bronze door?¡± Haven¡¯s expression darkened considerably.


    Having spent years stationed in the South Pole, he was well aware of the aborigines¡¯ formidable capabilities.


    If Braydon¡¯s spection proved true, it would indeed spell disaster.


    ¡°I fear they may have already discovered a method,¡± Braydon continued, his tone somber. ¡°However, the extent to which the ruins have mastered this technique remains unknown. A millennium ago, the Seventh Sovereign Lord rallied to stave off the threat. But in this era, there is no such savior, nor can I im to be one.¡±


    From a young age, Braydon had harbored the belief that he was capable of anything.


    But this was the one thing he couldn¡¯t aplish!


    Single-handedly suppressing 3,000 ruins?


    What did Braydon have to offer to subdue them?


    Using his cultivation base at the first level of the emperor realm to suppress 3,000 ruins and obliterate 3,000 Oracle Pces?


    It was an absurd notion!


    Wanting Braydon to ascend to the level of the Seventh Sovereign Lord within ten months?


    It was even more imusible!


    There would be no miracles this time.


    The Seventh Sovereign Lord had sacrificed herself for the world¡¯s sake, fighting for a millennium.


    Yet, a millenniumter, the threat of the ruins still loomed.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Addressing the solemn gathering, Braydon spoke softly, ¡°In the remaining ten months, I will journey to each of the hundred countries. I implore you to disseminate this news.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The response was unanimous.


    The atmosphere was heavy, the joy of the wedding now overshadowed by the weight of the impending crisis.


    Braydon¡¯s revtion had cast a pall over the assembly.


    The gravity of the news extended to every corner of the globe.


    If the aboriginesunched an assault, no nation would emerge unscathed.


    The looming threat had transformed into an imminent catastrophe.


    It was a wake-up call for the internationalmunity, signaling the cessation of the power games among the hundred nations.


    They all recognized what truly mattered.


    As the attendees departed, the once lively Neal family manor gradually descended into silence, reverting to its usual tranquility.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Louis Neal¡¯s voice echoed in the Bright Hall.


    ¡°Father, Uncle Liam!¡± Braydon greeted them softly.


    The two figures before him hailed from the enigmatic Fifth Divine Pce, an entity Braydon had only heard whispers about.


    Louis and Liam Neal stood as elders of this mysterious group.


    ¡°Based on the intel your father and I have gathered,¡± Liam began, ¡°Three hundred years ago, certain ruins had already learned how to breach the bronze door. Take a look at these photos.¡±


    A photograph materialized, revealing a bronze door cloaked in verdigris, adorned with a que bearing the inscription ¡°1145.¡±


    ¡°This is its serial number,¡± Liam exined. ¡°The Fifth Divine Pce has sought this door for ages, but it remains elusive. It¡¯s a sealed bronze door, yet a small patch of corrosion mars its lower right corner.¡±


    Braydon scrutinized the image, his brow furrowed.


    ¡°Where is this door located?¡± he inquired.


    ¡°We¡¯re uncertain,¡± Louis replied gravely. ¡°ording to our superiors, it likely vanished.¡±


    Louis shared this grim revtion with his son on his wedding day, divulging secrets about the ruins.


    Fortunately, this information hadn¡¯t reached the ears of the hundred nations.


    Braydon knew that if it had, some smaller countries would likely align themselves with the ruins overnight, forsaking their allegiance to humanity.


    Not everyone possessed the resolve of the Northern King.


    If the bronze door showed signs of falling, there would inevitably be those who sought refuge with the aborigines¡ªa pattern familiar from history.


    Braydon¡¯s countenance darkened as he studied the photo.


    ¡°If this door has truly vanished,¡± he muttered grimly, ¡°it suggests that the aborigines have already infiltrated every corner of the world. We¡¯ve simply yet to uncover them.¡±


    ¡°In thest century, the Fifth Divine Pce has hunted down 1.72 million aborigines in this world,¡± Louis disclosed, citing a staggering figure.


    ¡°Some have already turned traitor and sided with the aborigines,¡± Liam added grimly.


    ¡°Those traitors!¡± Frediano Jadanza mmed his hand on the table, reducing it to splinters.


    The Northern Army¡¯s fury was palpable.


    While they battled in the 16th ruin, there were individuals on the ground coborating with the enemy¡ªa looming threat.


    ¡°This is a powder keg,¡± Braydon remarked quietly, his tone somber.


    ¡°What do you n to do, Braydon?¡± Louis inquired, sensing his son¡¯s resolve.


    Braydon simply smiled faintly.


    He had been steadfast on this path all along.


    Though his journey through the ruins had paused momentarily, it didn¡¯t mean it had ended.


    Braydon never abandoned his quest, and with only ten months remaining, time was of the essence.

 Chapter 1322: Green Lotus Great Success

    Chapter 1322: Green Lotus Great Sess


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal was ready to take a risk!


    He wanted to absorb the fate of a hundred nations into his being!


    Sess today could reverse the tide of decline and aid in future construction!


    Should he seed, his name would echo through the ages.


    Failure, however, would shatter his very soul.


    A heavy silence fell upon the gathering.


    ¡°Father,¡± Braydon spoke with a smile, ¡°Hansworth¡¯s legacy spans millennia. We cannot allow it to falter under our watch.¡±


    Louis Nealpsed into silence.


    He understood that the figure d in white was not just the heir of the Neal family, but also the bearer of the Great Hansworth Seal.


    The weight of hope rested squarely on his shoulders.


    For the next three days, Braydon remained at home, dedicating his time to his wife and children.


    Three dayster, Braydon departed alone, without a singlepanion.


    He journeyed to the Delta Empire, leaving his homnd behind.


    The gates of the Delta Empire¡¯s capital stood wide open, eagerly weing King Braydon.


    Country Ruler Ian Fick and the Delta Empire¡¯s second-inmand, Jaziel Sherman, personally greeted him, apanied by numerous high-ranking officials.


    The appearance of the white-robed youth signified something significant.


    As Braydon traversed the vast expanse ofnd, his hands sped behind his back, he spoke slowly, ¡°The enmity between the Delta Empire and Hansworth spans a century. Today, I havee to seek resolution and put an end to this animosity.¡±


    ¡°What is the Northern King¡¯s intention?¡±


    Jaziel¡¯s feigned astonishment was quite convincing.


    ¡°Ten thousand miles of national fate!¡± Braydon grinned.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Braydon, how dare you!¡±


    ¡°You dare to steal my country¡¯s fate? The entire Delta Empire will fight you to the death!¡±


    Instantly, shock and fury rippled through the crowd. No one was willing to ept such a brazen act.


    Ian remained silent, the only one refraining from speaking out.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Braydon¡¯sughter boomed like thunder. ¡°Today, the Delta Empire must yield its national fate to me.¡±


    As he spoke, two hundred-meter-long imperial paths materialized behind Braydon, one representing a banished immortal skilled in martial arts and the other an ancient martial arts banished immortal.


    The 3,000 imperial paths manifested behind the ancient martial arts banished immortal.


    With a mere wave of his hand, the martial arts banished immortal couldmand 30,000 techniques from across the world.


    If Braydon wished, he could reduce the capital of the Delta Empire to rubble within fifteen minutes!


    ¡°Wee the Northern King to the capital!¡± Ian¡¯s voice broke the tense silence, his tone subdued.


    ¡°Country Ruler!¡±


    The assembly was stunned.


    Was Ian truly surrendering the fate of the country to Braydon?


    With Ian¡¯s promation, the crowd parted, allowing Braydon and Ian to engage in a private conversation thatsted a full hour.


    An hourter, Ian escorted Braydon to the core area of the Delta Empire.


    At an altar, Ian personally facilitated the transfer of the Delta Empire¡¯s fate to Braydon.


    What kind of arrangement had the twoe to?


    No one knew.


    Ian¡¯s concession was indeed shocking.


    How could they agree to such a proposition?


    It seemed inconceivable that the fate of their country would be entrusted to outsiders.


    Outside, Ian observed silently as Braydon assumed the mantle of carrying the country¡¯s fate.


    ¡°Country Ruler, are you¡­¡± Jaziel began, furrowing his brows.


    ¡°Starting today, select 100,000 individuals and send them to Hansworth,¡± Ian stated calmly.


    These 100,000 spots were the price exchanged for the country¡¯s fate.


    Braydon and Ian¡¯s ndestine meeting had been crucial, rted to the might of the 3,000 ruins.


    The ruins¡¯ power inspired despair; if the deadline passed and the aborigines invaded, it would spell cmity for all.


    Braydon had informed Ian that the Northern Army had established a safe zone within the 16th ruin.


    The Donta Imperial Dynasty and Oracle Pce in the 16th ruiny in ruins, while the Northern Army fought against the nine royal dynasties within.


    Amidst the ruins, the Northern Army had secured a portion of thend, creating an oasis of safety.


    Ian understood the implications.


    Hence, Braydon offered him 100,000 slots, contingent upon the transfer of the Delta Empire¡¯s fate.


    Ian, too, grasped that refusal would likely result in Braydon taking it by force.


    Under the gaze of onlookers, Braydon stood tall in the sky.


    This time, he bore not just the fate of the country but also the mantle of an ancient martial arts banished immortal, asserting his presence boldly in the human realm.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Within his being resided the fate of the Delta Empire.


    The vast fate of the country transformed into a formidable cmity, yet the ancient martial arts banished immortal remained undaunted.


    For an entire day, fate flowed like a mighty river, all of it converging upon the ancient martial arts banished immortal.


    The country¡¯s fate, though unable to augment his strength, facilitated the expansion of his spiritual aperture, the rity of his mind, and the enhancement of his martial prowess.


    Braydon assumed a meditative posture, seated cross-legged upon the altar, resembling a serene figure lost in deep contemtion.


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal, having absorbed the empire¡¯s fate, ascended into the sky, hands sped behind his back, departing without a word.


    Without dy, the ancient martial arts banished immortal then traversed to the Zeta Empire, bypassing any pleasantries and seizing the fate by sheer force.


    Meanwhile, Braydon¡¯s physical form remained stationed in the Delta Empire, meditating calmly.


    Something was amiss with Braydon; the ancient martial arts banished immortal acted autonomously, guided solely by its own consciousness.


    With Braydon immersed in meditation, none dared disturb his solitude.


    Meanwhile, Ian issued strict orders, ¡°Mobilize millions of elite troops to converge within a hundred-mile radius. Any avian or animal intruders were to be mercilessly eliminated.¡±


    Angrily, the officials of the Delta Empire questioned Ian, ¡°Country Ruler, he took our country¡¯s fate. Why are you protecting him?¡±


    Ian, however, remained resolute, emphasizing the necessity of their submission.


    ¡°If Braydon seeds in his endeavor to suppress the 3,000 ruins, him iming the country¡¯s fate is not worth mentioning. It is a more favorable oue than facing the savagery of the aborigine onught.¡±


    Though his words perplexed many, Ian understood the gravity of the situation.


    Braydon continued his meditative vigil atop the tform, a crimson lotus blossom blooming within his being, signifying the unfolding of profound events yet toe.


    The lotus exuded a pristine rity, a manifestation of the forbidden technique of the Green Lotus God.


    The three red lotuses, known for nurturing connate beings, piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    What did Braydon intend to cultivate with the first red lotus?


    This question lingered in their minds, yet only Braydon understood that nurturing external entities paled inparison to harnessing his own inner strength.


    His fortey not in the path of swords, nor in the path of sabers; rather, Braydon¡¯s greatest strength resided within himself.


    Then, as the red lotus transitioned into a vibrant green hue, a signal of sess emerged.


    The red lotus attained perfection, transforming into a resplendent green lotus.


    But what would the green lotus bring forth?


    As the green lotus blossomed, emitting a dazzling emerald glow that pierced the sky, the surrounding flora within a hundred meters withered, their life force drawn toward Braydon in a swirling vortex of verdant vitality.


    Cross-legged and unwavering, Braydon sat before the chest-level green lotus, its crystalline form absorbing the essence of nts and vegetation, nurturing a faint shadow within its depths¡ªa mysterious entity in the making.


    As the world outside continued its cyclical dance of sun and moon, time flowed unheeded, yet Braydon remained steadfast upon the lofty tform, a solitary figure in quietmunion with his martial arts path, a steadfastpanion amidst the passage of time.


    In truth, for martial artists, the arduous path of cultivation often led to a profound sense of solitude.


    Even the most powerful experts, capable of extending their lives for centuries, would frequently enter seclusion for decades on end.


    Meanwhile, their loved ones would age and pass away, leaving them to confront the unyielding march of time alone, their onlypanion being the relentless pursuit of martial prowess.


    In the eyes of many venerable elders, Braydon remained but a mere speck in the grand tapestry of existence.


    Braydon, still in his twenties, appeared as a mere novicepared to those who had weathered the passage of countless years.


    Yet, at the zenith of his youth, Braydon possessed strength nearing that of a divine-level figure.


    It was evident that his potential far exceeded that of the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    With each passing day, he moved closer toward a destiny that promised to eclipse even the most illustrious of predecessors.


    Over the span of a month, the ancient martial arts banished immortal traversed the ten great empires, seizing the fate of each nation in turn.

 Chapter 1323: The Arrival of Experts

    Chapter 1323: The Arrival of Experts


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The influence of a nation¡¯s fate didn¡¯t directly enhance one¡¯s martial prowess or cultivation skills.


    However, it served as a direct reflection of one¡¯s innate talent.


    The fates of a hundred nations worldwide converged back to Braydon Neal himself.


    Over the course of a month, the ancient martial arts banished immortal traversed these nations, employing courtesy before resorting to force.


    If diplomacy failed, it resorted to outright coercion.


    The imminent disaster of the ruins loomed,pelling Braydon to explore every avenue to bolster his strength and safeguard his people.


    Perched upon the high tform of the Delta Empire, Braydon, in a meditative stance, finally stirred.


    A green lotus blossomed on his chest, emitting thousands of green lights which coalesced upon it.


    Gradually, the lotus expanded, transforming into a path upon which stood a young man in green, a perfect likeness of Braydon himself.


    This green-robed youth, born from the initial lotus, stood as aparable entity to a banished immortal.


    Braydon¡¯s green lotus didn¡¯t manifest as a sword or a de, nor did it bestow any special talent.


    Instead, it condensed another version of himself.


    Braydon himself stood as the epitome of strength, his terrifying martial arts talent naturally giving birth to that which was most suited to him.


    With the birth of the young man in green came his awakening consciousness, heralding the appearance of tribtion clouds in the sky.


    The thunder, resembling a colossal python spanning thousands of meters, descended from the heavens.


    This formidable tribtion aimed to obliterate the green-robed youth.


    The martial arts banished immortal¡¯s eyes snapped open as he uttered in a tone of utter indifference, ¡°Merely a thunder tribtion. Begone!¡±


    His words carried an air of dominance that seemed to epass the entire world.


    With the martial arts banished immortal¡¯s intervention, the tribtion clouds were vanquished.


    Yet, as long as these clouds persisted, the banished immortal would persist in its assault.


    A martial arts banished immortal who had grasped the power of the extreme path was no less potent than an extreme emperor path.


    The extreme path represented the pinnacle of power, coveted and feared even by characters of divine-level stature.


    Only monstrous beings could truly fathom its depths.


    ¡°From this day forth, you shall be known as Green Lotus,¡± Braydon dered softly, gazing at the young man.


    ¡°I emerged from the green lotus, possessing a connate path body. I shall aid you when the great tribtion arrives,¡± Green Lotus¡¯ voice was gentle, yet tinged with a sense of foreboding.


    The connate path body stood as the apex of all ancient physiques, nurtured by Braydon¡¯s green lotus.


    Many formidable physiques had arisen in ancient times, akin to the connate path body or the connate ultimate body.


    The path body reigned supreme among them, capable even of rivaling the dual-pupils.


    However, the question of superiority remained moot, as two such extraordinary physiques had never coexisted in the same era.


    The birth of Green Lotus had drawn the thunder tribtion, a testament to his exceptional nature.


    Braydon shook his head faintly. ¡°Perhaps, if it were a few yearster, we might stand a chance. s, we have less than nine months remaining until the 1,000-year deadline.¡±


    Chaos loomed on the horizon, with less than nine months remaining until the deadline.


    The significance of this timeframe couldn¡¯t be overstated.


    Even with the advantage of possessing a connate path body like Green Lotus, achieving significant progress in such a short span seemed improbable for any individual, even the reincarnation of a formidable figure.


    ¡°You underestimate the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art,¡± Green Lotus interjected softly, ¡°and the power of the connate path body. Nine months are ample for me.¡±


    The demeanor of Green Lotus remainedposed, almost indifferent to the looming deadline.


    For him, nine months appeared to pose no significant challenge.


    The connate path body, inherently aligned with the path, faced no cultivation bottlenecks.


    Braydon¡¯s nurturing of Green Lotus was akin to raising his own child, passing down the talents of his original body.


    The potential to transcend into the enlightenment realmy readily essible.


    For both Braydon and Green Lotus, progression within their respective realms posed little difficulty.


    The true challengey in umting strength.


    Through the supplementation of the Spirit Summoning Art, they could harness the power of celestial bodies and all living things, amplifying their might manifold.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art itself represented an unparalleled terror.


    In an instant, a unique energy suffused the world, leaving invisible traces in the sky¡ªa telltale sign of an intricate array text.


    As an expert brought forth a runic formation array, Braydon¡¯s familiarity with such artifacts became apparent.


    Among the 3,000 imperial paths wielded by the ancient martial arts banished immortal, there existed one imperial path of talisman.


    In an instant, the sky within a 300-mile radius seemed ensnared by an invisible force, rendering Braydon unable to manipte or tap into the world¡¯s power.


    The runes sealed off the world, rendering the might of an emperor utterly futile.


    While such a tactic might be easily ovee by a divine-level character, it was evident that the opposing party hade well-prepared.


    It was clear that someone sought Braydon¡¯s demise, but the identity of the perpetrator remained a mystery.


    Nevertheless, Braydon remained asposed as ever, nked by the martial arts immortal and Green Lotus.


    A profound pressure emanated from him, indicative of his ninth-level emperor realm prowess.


    Eight great sess emperors each brandished a ck runic formation array, collectively erecting a runic formation around the area.


    Simultaneously, a middle-aged man sporting sunsses materialized in the sky. ¡°Aboriginal!¡± Braydon remarked softly upon catching sight of him.


    ¡°The 3rd ruin¡¯s Lloyd Kessler greets the descendant of the Divine Lord!¡±


    The middle-aged man spoke fluently in English, indicating his infiltration from the ruins to the outside world, presumably after a lengthy period of concealment.


    It was evident that he had gone to great lengths for his mission of eliminating Braydon.


    Lloyd was undeniably a true quasi-divine.


    ¡°How long have you been in the outside world?¡± Braydon inquired softly.


    ¡°Seventy-one years,¡± came Lloyd¡¯s response.


    Lloyd didn¡¯t mince his words.


    He slowly cracked a smile and exined, ¡°The spirit-restricting runic formation spans a 300-mile radius. Be it human or demon, mental power bes useless in controlling the natural forces. In simpler terms, it all boils down to sheer physical strength.¡±


    Braydon maintained hisposure. ¡°You must have been waiting a long time to end me, haven¡¯t you?¡±


    Lloydshi exuded confidence in his impending victory. ¡°Indeed,¡± he replied with a smirk.


    ¡°Your ancient martial arts banished immortal is currently off in some remote corner, bearing the weight of the nations¡¯ fates. Even if he were to return now, it would be toote. Without the support of the 3,000 imperial paths, yourbat prowess is diminished by more than 50%.¡±


    Quasi-divine individuals who had spent close to a century in hiding wouldn¡¯t reveal themselves unless absolutely necessary.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Once their mission was aplished, they¡¯d have to swiftly retreat to the South Pole Ind and back to the ruins.


    Failure to do so would result in relentless pursuit by the elders of the Fifth Divine Pce.


    ¡°Your Highness, cease your futile resistance,¡± Lloyd urged slowly. ¡°A newly ascended emperor possesses enough strength to level mountains and rivers with mere physical force. A second-level emperor¡¯s might surpasses that of a new emperor by a hundredfold! And it only esctes from there: a third-level emperor¡¯s strength is two-hundredfold that of a new emperor, while a fourth-level emperor¡¯s power dwarfs that of a newly ascended emperor by three-hundredfold¡­ and so forth.¡±


    ¡°Emperors at the ninth level are a staggering nine-hundred times mightier than their newly ascended counterparts!¡±


    ¡°And a quasi-divine is a thousand times more powerful than a new emperor!¡± Lloyd dered, sinctly illustrating the disparity between each level of the emperor realm.


    Theparison was stark: the might of a new emperor paled inparison to that of a quasi-divine.


    The gulf between them was indeed a thousandfold.


    A quasi-divine could effortlessly kill a new emperor with a mere flick of their finger.


    Lloyd couldn¡¯t help but sigh once more.


    ¡°What a shame. Your Highness wields the human emperor path andmands 3,000 imperial paths. Despite being a new emperor, yourbat prowess surpasses that of an average quasi-divine by threefold. With 3,000 imperial paths at your disposal, you could easily beat a quasi-divine.¡±

 Chapter 1324: Touching the Bottom Line

    Chapter 1324: Touching the Bottom Line


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°What a pity, Your Highness¡¯s ancient martial arts banished immortal is not here!¡± Lloyd Kessler¡¯s tone carried a hint of pride.


    He had been ndestinely scheming for so long just for this moment¡ªto eliminate Braydon Neal.


    However, Braydon remained remarkablyposed.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but feel perplexed.


    Lloyd seemed to fear the ancient martial arts banished immortal, so why was he not afraid of them?


    As if on cue, the martial arts banished immortal interjected with a tone of indifference, ¡°You¡¯re truly inviting trouble upon yourself.¡±


    ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s no need for further struggle,¡± Lloyd continued confidently.


    ¡°Do you believe that the restrictive runes only confine the power of heaven and earth within a 300-mile radius? Do you think they affect all martial arts practitioners equally? Without the ability tomune with the natural forces through mental power, one cannot harness them. How then could one even cast spells?¡±


    Lloyd¡¯s words prompted a slight shift in Braydon¡¯s expression.


    If what he said was true, it posed a grave danger.


    The two banished immortals nurtured by Braydon possessed formidablebat prowess.


    Even without them, Braydon could contend with a quasi-divine, albeit at great cost.


    ¡°Feel free to try,¡± Braydon retorted gently, apanied by a sweet smile.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lloyd sensed something amiss.


    Green Lotus remained by Braydon¡¯s side, exuding the same air of calmness.


    The two appeared remarkablyposed, despite the imminent threat.


    Lloyd wasted no time; he couldn¡¯t afford to dy any longer.


    His intent to eliminate Braydon was resolute and immediate.


    With the swiftness of a quasi-divine, he propelled himself forward, covering several kilometers in a matter of seconds.


    In the blink of an eye, he unleashed a devastating punch, its force akin to that of an ancient ferocious beast¡ªa strength magnified a thousandfoldpared to a newly ascended emperor.


    The sheer pressure from the blow reduced the altar to mere ashes, bearing down heavily on Braydon.


    In that critical moment, the martial arts banished immortal sprang into action.


    With a light tap of his toes and a deft wave of his hand, he conjured a sphere of extreme silver-white power¡ªa manifestation of extreme thunder power imbued with a hint of destructive aura.


    At its pinnacle, thunder heralded destruction, a force capable of obliterating everything in its path.


    Lloyd¡¯s shock and fury were palpable.


    ¡°How can you still cast spells? Even I cannot utilize mental power to perform arts within the spirit-restricting runic formation!¡±


    ¡°There are countless restricting techniques in existence,¡± the martial arts banished immortal replied with a sweet smile. ¡°But I¡¯ve yet to encounter one capable of restricting the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.¡±


    What kind of forbidden technique could suppress the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?


    They had never encountered such a technique on Heavenly Mountain before!


    In a split second, the two engaged inbat.


    The martial arts banished immortal¡¯s palm crackled with thunder as he shed with Lloyd.


    A sphere of ultimate thunder made contact with Lloyd¡¯s body, its destructive force enveloping him entirely.


    The ultimate thunder, infused with a hint of destructive power, proved too overwhelming for Lloyd to withstand.


    Extreme path emperors could contend with divine-level characters, and Lloyd, being a quasi-divine, was outmatched by the ultimate thunder power.


    The energy surged through his body, ruthlessly ravaging his life force.


    Simultaneously, a strange power seemed to nket the world, halting time itself.


    After an imperceptible ripple, Lloyd¡¯s body was cleanly sliced into sixteen pieces, as if an invisible de had effortlessly cleaved through him in an instant.


    ¡°Ultimate Wind Power!¡± the martial arts banished immortal eximed with a sweet smile.


    Ian Fick and the others looked on in horror.


    Braydon had be even more formidable than they had ever imagined!


    A quasi divine from the ruins fell so effortlessly?


    The martial arts banished immortal had indeed mastered the ultimate power, one that instilled fear even in divine experts.


    Simultaneously, an imperceptible fluctuation resulted in the instantaneous demise of eight great sess emperors.


    The power of ultimate wind remained elusive, yet its effects were undeniable.


    Like a spatial ripple, it effortlessly imed the lives of nine individuals and shattered the formation.


    With azy stretch, the martial arts banished immortal expressed his disappointment. ¡°How dull. Not even a divine-level figure in sight. Second Brother has absorbed the fate of a hundred nations, continually enhancing his talent. The growth of the 3,000 imperial paths will undoubtedly follow suit. With their support, he can vanquish divines. As for myself, I¡¯ll have to kill a few divines as well.¡±


    He then turned his gaze toward Braydon. ¡°Your current physical state simply cannot withstand ourbined peakbat strength.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s expression darkened.


    Had he gone mad, or was the banished immortal the one who was insane?


    Even a quasi-divine would falter against such extreme strength.


    What recourse did Braydon have?


    Even if his physical body had attained divine-level resilience, it would prove inadequate.


    The ultimate power wielded had the potential to wound¡ªeven kill¡ªa divine-level individual.


    Was he, in his quest for refinement,menting his prolonged existence?


    ¡°Second Brother and I are an extension of your power,¡± the banished immortal spoke softly. ¡°Imand 30,000 techniques in the mortal world. Once I integrate into your being, you gain ess to those same 30,000 techniques. Simrly, Second Brother can harness 3,000 imperial paths to amplify his strength, yielding power 3,000 times greater than that of a newly ascended emperor. You possess the same capability.¡±


    Both banished immortals were now integrated into Braydon¡¯s body.


    However, their power evidently surpassed that of Braydon¡¯s physical form.


    This transcendence of physical limitations was a manifestation of Qi deviation.


    Nevertheless, Braydon¡¯s circumstances were unique; his power was now under the control of the two banished immortals.


    Furthermore, with the mastery of the Green Lotus Secret Technique, a new and exceptional entity emerged.


    ¡°Let¡¯s return home. We¡¯ll have Second Brother remain outside,¡± Braydon suggested softly.


    While the ancient martial arts banished immortals set out to exploit the fate of the hundred nations, Braydon made his way home.


    Ian Fick¡¯s gaze betrayed a mix of emotions.


    In just a few short years, the Northern King had transformed into an even more formidable figure.


    Within this brief span, Braydon ascended from being a crowned king to entering the emperor realm, capable of killing divine-level characters.


    It was evident to any discerning cultivator that Braydon was destined for divine status.


    Those who had attained the divine realm and condensed a divine pill stood as unrivaled entities within their respective realms.


    Throughout history, any genius who achieved breakthroughs could attain invincibility among peers of the same level.


    Braydon¡¯s ascension into the emperor realm solidified his status as an emperor, marking a significant milestone in his journey.


    With the return of Green Lotus and the martial arts banished immortal to his body, Braydon gracefully mounted his flying sword, hands sped behind his back, and ascended into the air.


    He retained the aura of a sword immortal, exuding an air of invincibility that deterred any interference as he departed.


    However, news of the assassination attempt on Braydon swiftly circted, casting a shadow over Hansworth.


    Deep within an imprable primitive forest, an ancient pce housed a gathering of 72 individuals, each adorned with masks concealing their identities.


    Among them were Liam Neal and Louis Neal, gathered within the headquarters of the enigmatic Fifth Divine Pce.


    Masked and anonymous, the members hailed from diverse backgrounds, originating from the hundred countries worldwide.


    Yet, their affiliation with the Fifth Divine Pce united them.


    Each member bore a number on their mask, indicating their rank within the organization.


    Louis¡¯s mask bore the number five, while Liam¡¯s disyed a six.


    As the 72 figures convened within the hall, the masked individualbeled ¡°two¡± emerged, prompting a collective bow from the assembly. ¡°Second Elder!¡±


    ¡°Please, be seated,¡± the Second Elder addressed them. ¡°Recent events have seen a surge in aboriginal activity. Just moments ago, an assassination attempt was made. Nine great sess emperors, alongside an aboriginal quasi-divine, conspired to eliminate Hansworth¡¯s Braydon. This aggression cannot be overlooked.¡±


    The Second Elder, d in white robes, exuded a palpable aura of hostility.


    The mission of the Fifth Divine Pce was clear-cut: hunt down aborigines.


    Their sole responsibility was to eradicate all aborigines and descendants of the Oracle Pce in the outside world.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°This marks the seventh incident,¡± remarked the Fifth Elder from behind a mask, his tone devoid of emotion.


    It was the seventh asion on which aborigines and descendants of the martial arts world had targeted Braydon¡¯s family.

 Chapter 1325: Freeze the Children

    Chapter 1325: Freeze the Children


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The first six attempts were aimed at Heather Sage and her children.


    This time, however, they targeted Braydon Neal himself, clearly crossing the Fifth Divine Pce¡¯s red line.


    In a hushed tone, the Second Elder remarked, ¡°King Braydon of Hansworth is heir to the Great Hansworth Seal. Just fifteen minutes ago, the old leader of Hansworth confronted the Great Elder, demanding an exnation for the Fifth Divine Pce¡¯s actions over the years. The Great Elder found himself at a loss for words, unable to justify our activities.¡±


    ¡°Second Elder, while Hansworth may pose a formidable force and its old leader may inspire fear, we of the Fifth Divine Pce have no reason to cower, do we?¡±


    The fair-skinned Seventh Elder rose, his dissatisfaction evident in his tone.


    The Fifth Divine Pce boasted a long history and housed an array of formidable experts.


    Its internal organization was shrouded in secrecy, known only to a select few within the Elder Committee.


    Despite the fearsome reputation of Hansworth¡¯s old leader, holding the Fifth Divine Pce ountable seemed unfounded.


    The Second Elder offered no exnation. Regardless of the old leader¡¯s strength, he knew precisely what information to divulge.


    After all, the world¡¯s martial arts had originated from Hansworth, and the elder generation of martial arts cultivators in Hansworth held the old leader in high esteem¡ªa venerable figure whose formidable reputation had endured through the ages.


    Long ago, before Braydon rose to prominence, the old leader had already established a legacy of bloodshed that rivaled even the most fearsome martial figures.


    Back then, when the world¡¯s prodigies beheld the old leader, none dared utter his name.


    He stood as a peerless prodigy, truly dominating his era.


    How else could he be deemed worthy of holding the Great Hansworth Seal?


    Sessive leaders ced little value on cunning or wit; strength alone was their criterion.


    Only the mightiest of experts could safeguard Hansworth.


    It was widely recognized that in the face of absolute strength, any scheme amounted to mere folly¡ªa futile attempt akin to a clown challenging an emperor.


    When an emperor grew wrathful, corpses littered thendscape for miles, cities reduced to bloodied ruins.


    All stratagems crumbled to naught.


    Now, within the Fifth Divine Pce, an Elder Meeting convened.


    ¡°Starting today, we resume the eradication of aborigines,¡± the Second Elder dered solemnly. ¡°We will eliminate them on sight. The First Elder has expressed his intolerance for further attacks on Hansworth¡¯s King Braydon by the aborigines.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±


    The collective response froze everyone¡¯s expression.


    None dared disobey the Great Elder¡¯s edict.


    His words held absolute authority.


    With that, the meeting concluded swiftly.


    The more potent a figure, the briefer the deliberations.


    Clearly, a significant event had stirred the assembly of such eminent figures.


    In such pivotal moments, it fell upon the absolute authority to address the issue, rallying all to action.


    ¡°Could the Fifth and Sixth Elders remain behind for a moment?¡± the Second Elder requested calmly.


    Despite the shock rippling through many, they tactfully excused themselves, leaving only three individuals in the hall.


    The Second Elder, concealed behind his mask, murmured, ¡°Louis, how is Braydon faring?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s charting his own course,¡± replied Louis Neal.


    As Braydon¡¯s father, he refrained from meddling in his son¡¯s martial arts journey.


    ¡°The Great Elder is aware of the Spirit Sea beings and has made contact with Braydon,¡± the Second Elder disclosed. ¡°Upon your return, inquire whether he can mobilize the Spirit Sea beings to subdue the 3,000 ruins after the imperial decree ends.¡±


    ¡°A millennium ago, the Seventh Sovereign Lord ventured into the Spirit Sea and shed with its denizens. The result of the battle remains unknown, but they left a warning advising against provoking the Spirit Sea beings when the bronze door opens.¡±


    Louis furrowed his brow deeply.


    If the Spirit Sea beings were willing to aid them, they would have done so a thousand years ago.


    Back then, that group chose to remain passive observers.


    Their aid was unlikely now.


    ¡°We must attempt it,¡± sighed the Second Elder softly.


    ¡°Agreed,¡± nodded Louis before he and his brother departed.


    In Preston, within the Neal family manor, Braydon returned home early.


    Upon arrival, he spotted his daughter ying in the courtyard.


    A gentle smile graced his lips. ¡°Judith!¡±


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Judith Neal dashed into his embrace with eager enthusiasm.


    Meanwhile, Trevon Neal sat in the pavilion, ncing over with a hint of longing in his eyes.


    Even the little one wished for his father¡¯s embrace!


    However, Braydon treated his son and daughter differently.


    While he showered affection upon Judith, there was a subtle sternness in his demeanor toward Trevon.


    He was destined to inherit the throne of the Northern Army, and amidst the impending cmity, Braydon¡¯s fate was sealed.


    Braydon¡¯s eldest son, Trevon, was born with an opened spiritual aperture, symbolizing the hope of the next generation.


    Despite his young age, Braydon harbored great expectations for him.


    ¡°Trevon!¡± Braydon carried his daughter to the pavilion, where Trevon stood up obediently upon his arrival.


    ¡°Daddy!¡± Trevon greeted him eagerly.


    ¡°Have you memorized everything I taught you?¡± Braydon inquired.


    The young boy nodded earnestly.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Trevon had alreadymitted the Great Void of Kylo Art and the Spirit Summoning Art to memory.


    Heather approached, her affection for her eldest son evident in her gaze.


    ¡°Youjust returned home, and all you care about is cuddling this little mischief-maker. Trevon is putting in a lot of effort. I don¡¯t see you praising him enough.¡±


    ¡°Heather, I want to seal Trevon and Judith in ice,¡± Braydon dered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Heather responded indignantly.


    ¡°You know as well as I do that, with ourbined strength, we won¡¯t be able to protect Trevon and Judith. If we seal them in ice and ce them on Mount Kylo, it will be the safest option for their future recovery,¡± Braydon exined, gently setting down his daughter before taking Heather¡¯s hand and leading her into the manor to borate on his intentions.


    Even Braydon couldn¡¯t guarantee the safety of his children in the tumultuous times ahead.


    As a great battle loomed on the horizon, even great divines would fall.


    The imminent explosion of the 3,000 ruins ced him squarely in the crosshairs of aboriginal experts, leaving him little time to safeguard his family.


    Hence, he resolved to have them frozen on Mount Kylo for their protection.


    Kylo had stood in the human world for countless years, and Braydon had never heard of anyone who could breach its defenses.


    As Heather¡¯s eyes reddened, she nced at the two children in the pavilion, who resembled delicate porcin dolls.


    The children were still so young, and the thought of them enduring endless darkness and loneliness of being frozen weighed heavily on her.


    Meanwhile, Braydon held her hand gently, his gaze tender as he spoke, ¡°First, I¡¯ll freeze the children. Then, I¡¯ll freeze you. When the children wake up, you¡¯ll wake up too. Then, you can take care of the children.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Heather eximed, in anguish.


    She couldn¡¯t bear the thought of being frozen.


    Despite Braydon¡¯s past few years of obscurity, she had used her status as the daughter of civil arts to wield significant influence in the pce.


    She was privy to many things, including Braydon¡¯s imminent battle to the death in nine months.


    He intended to face it alone.


    If she agreed to be sealed in ice, it might be their final farewell.


    ¡°I¡¯ll seal you in ice and ce you on Mount Kylo,¡± Braydon insisted softly. ¡°That way, I won¡¯t have to worry about you anymore.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to worry about me. Freeze the children and Mom on Kylo, and I¡¯ll stand by your side to fight those aborigines,¡± Heather dered firmly, refusing Braydon¡¯s request.


    She would never agree to be frozen.


    If Braydon perished in battle, what would be the purpose of her life?


    Although their children were of utmost importance, Laura Quinn and Louis, as grandparents, could also care for them.

 Chapter 1326: Vast Territory, Not Giving an Inch

    Chapter 1326: Vast Territory, Not Giving an Inch


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    At the very least, Mount Kylo would provide a future for the children.


    On this matter, Braydon Neal didn¡¯t argue further.


    Over the next seven months, Braydon remained within the Neal family manor, rarely venturing outside.


    He spent his days at home with his wife and children, personally guiding his son and ying with his daughter.


    asionally, he even cooked alongside Heather Sage.


    The family of four enjoyed a happy and harmonious life together.


    Nine months flew by swiftly.


    However, more than 90% of the world¡¯s poption remained unaware of the ruins and their inhabitants.


    As the thousand-year deadline approached, all 3,000 ruins began to stir with abnormal activity.


    In the 16th ruin, the Donta Imperial Dynasty had met its demise.


    Other dynasties swiftly mobilized their forces, converging towards the 16th bronze door.


    Among them was Rayha Qhob from the Oracle Pce.


    Within the 16th ruin, divine-level figures, whether from forbidden areas or forbiddennds, emerged.


    There were spirit beast divines and even nt demon divine.


    With the thousand-year mark drawing near, chaos erupted in all 3,000 ruins.


    The riots had begun a month prior, spreading like wildfire across the globe.


    The news disseminated rapidly, reaching the hundred countries.


    Of the 72 bronze doors that had previously been open, 70 were sealed shut in a single night.


    When the impending cmity loomed, the nations of the world found themselves powerless to resist.


    They could only seal the bronze doors shut, leaving only two open.


    The 14th and 16th doors remained essible, one guarded by Old Devil Yanagi and the other by the Northern Army.


    At the Neal manor, Dominic Lowe arrived personally.


    Spotting Braydon, he approached and addressed him respectfully, ¡°Northern King!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m aware of the situation. Let¡¯s initiate the seed n. Send the selected children to the 16th ruin,¡± Braydon replied, strolling around the manor with his son¡¯s hand in his.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Many divine-level figures have emerged in the 16th ruin,¡± Dominic remarked gravely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll handle them,¡± Braydon¡¯s response, though indifferent, reassured Dominic.


    The 16th ruin represented a beacon of hope, but the presence of the divine-level characters posed a significant threat.


    With Dominic¡¯s departure, the capital¡¯s various departments entered emergency mode.


    Later, Trevon Neal asked softly, ¡°Daddy, what is Project Hope?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up,¡± Braydon replied, lifting his son gently. ¡°Close your eyes, Trevon. You¡¯ll enter a deep sleep for a while. When you wake up, Daddy will be there to fetch you.¡±


    ¡°Okay¡± Trevonplied obediently.


    In the next moment, Braydon retrieved a vial of purple liquid from his pouch¡ªpurple mystic ice.


    It enveloped the little fellow¡¯s entire body, encasing it in ice.


    In the distance, Heather covered her mouth with her fair hands as tears streamed down her face.


    She knew that this time, there was a 90% chance that her children would never see his father again.


    Braydon had personally frozen his child.


    Judith Neal blinked innocently and asked, ¡°Daddy, what¡¯s this on my brother?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ice!¡± Braydon replied, bending down to pinch his daughter¡¯s little nose. ¡°Judith, be good. Stay with Trevon, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Judith obediently closed her eyes.


    Braydon¡¯s fingers trembled slightly, and his nose felt sore.


    Braydon, who was decisive in killing, had to be ruthless in the face of his own children.


    The two children were now frozen, leaving Heather in tears.


    ¡°Heather,¡± Braydonforted her softly.


    ¡°I know,¡± Heather replied, tears streaming down her face.


    But what she did not know was that Braydon also intended to freeze her.


    Regardless of whether Heather would hate him in the future, Braydon had already made the decision to freeze Heather nine months ago.


    Even Braydon would find it hard to survive this cmity, let alone Heather.


    Braydon knew the high chances of him dying in battle; the children could live without a father, but they could not lose their mother.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Braydon¡ªthe martial arts banished immortal.


    The banished immortal transformed into a faint light and swiftly entered Heather¡¯s be, initiating the spirit locking technique, a forbidden technique known to many as one of Braydon¡¯s arsenal.


    Yet, it required the assistance of the banished immortals.


    Heather copsed weakly onto the ground, slipping into a profound slumber as her spiritual aperture was sealed and consciousness ensnared.


    Only then could Braydon proceed to freeze her.


    Heather knew Braydon well, and he too knew her well.


    If he hadn¡¯t taken this step, she would have never consented to being encased in ice.


    Ayer of purple ice enveloped Heather¡¯s form, resembling a peaceful slumber.


    Despite her serene appearance, her furrowed eyebrows hinted at a trace of reluctance.


    With Heather now in a deep sleep, Braydon found sce, unburdened by worries.


    Fearlessly, he faced the impending challenges, even death itself.


    ¡°Old Crane, I¡¯ll need your assistance,¡± Braydon spoke with resolve.


    In the preceding months, Braydon had visited Mount Kylo several times, where Old Crane was stationed.


    Now, it was time for Old Crane to return, along with Heather and their children.


    ¡°Young Master,¡± Old Crane murmured respectfully, e back with me to Kylo. It¡¯s the safest ce for you in this world.¡±


    ¡°A man must have something worth fighting for,¡± Braydon retorted, declining the offer to hide in Kylo.


    Concealing himself in Mount Kylo would signify a life of ignominy, a choice unsuitable for a man burdened with responsibilities.


    Old Crane persisted, ¡°The Northern Army has established a haven in the 16th ruin, capable of amodating numerous civilians. You could abandon everything and seek refuge there. Why must you engage in a life-and-death struggle, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t cede an inch of our ancestors¡¯ territory!¡± Braydon dered resolutely, echoing the sentiment of countless ancestors who had safeguarded Hansworth¡¯s vastnds throughout history.


    The younger generation¡¯s acquiescence to the aborigines¡¯ advances was uneptable.


    How could they face their forebears if they allowed foreign invaders to triumph uncontested?


    A man of towering stature, Braydon feltpelled to take action, even if it meant risking his life.


    As the thousand-year imperial decree conclusion loomed, a war with the aborigines became inevitable.


    Braydon¡¯s generation had no option but to confront this looming threat head-on.


    Within the depths of the manor, Louis Neal and Liam Neal emerged, apanied by individuals sealed in ice, all ted to be transported back to Mount Kylo by Old Crane.


    Among them was Laura Quinn, Braydon¡¯s mother, along with Qahira Sage, and Ginny Neal, Braydon¡¯s younger sister.


    Ginny, now a blossoming youngdy, had spent years honing her martial skills at the prestigious Sanguine Youth Institution, emerging as a formidable martial genius.


    Despite Ginny¡¯s exceptional talents and her status as a scion of the esteemed Neal family, Liam deemed it necessary to seal her away, acknowledging the uncertainty of the challenges thaty ahead.


    Expressing his gratitude to Old Crane, Louis bowed respectfully, acknowledging the burden of the task entrusted to him.


    ¡°Your assistance is greatly appreciated, Old Crane,¡± he conveyed with sincerity.


    As Braydon¡¯s father, Louis held a significant role in his life.


    With a somber expression, Liam addressed Braydon softly, conveying the difficult truth: ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s unlikely that your uncle and I will be able to apany you to the South Pole. We are affiliated with the Fifth Divine Hall, and as the war approaches, we must heed their directives.¡±


    Braydon observed silently as the two elders departed.


    With the imminent war looming, every man born in Hansworth bore the weighty responsibility of defending their homnd.


    Simultaneously, a familiar figure materialized within the manor. ¡°Lucian Cross, Northern Army hidden agent, pays respects to themander,¡± announced the neer, a figure from Braydon¡¯s past who had since ascended to the pinnacle realm.

 Chapter 1327: The Giants’ Meeting

    Chapter 1327: The Giants¡¯ Meeting


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal regarded him with a faint smile. ¡°Lucian, aren¡¯t you stationed in the northern desert? What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s been an incident in the capital. Grand Secretary Lowe requested that I inform you,¡± Lucian Cross replied, projecting images through his watch.


    On the screen appeared the southern gate of the capital, where a vast crowd had gathered.


    The mass of people was dense, likely exceeding 100,000 individuals.


    Amidst the throng, over ten thousand heads could be counted, creating a sea of bodies bustling with noise and activity.


    Their collective aim was evident¡ªthey sought entry into the 16th ruin.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The once-secretive nature of the ruins had dissipated over the years, particrly due to the Northern Army¡¯s frequent deployments there.


    As word spread among martial artists who had returned from the South Pole Ind, the impending disaster becamemon knowledge, disseminated further among the popce.


    Now, these individuals had converged at the southern gate of the capital, hoping to secure passage through the bronze door into the 16th ruin.


    However, in ordance with Braydon¡¯s directives, entry to the ruins was restricted to disciples of Hansworth, with one condition¡ªbeing underage.


    As long as they were underage children, regardless of gender or background¡ªwhether ordinary or prodigious in cultivation¡ªthey were wee to enter the 16th ruin.


    Children symbolized the hope of a nation and a people.


    With their presence, the promise of the future remained boundless.


    The 16th ruin had the capacity to amodate countless children.


    Thus, regardless of their origin, whether from powerful and aristocratic families or martial sects, they were granted entry.


    However, for adult martial artists, their dutyy in shouldering arms and obeying themands issued by the capital.


    They were tasked with defending the bronze doors against aboriginal incursions at any given moment.


    In theory, the n was sound.


    However, not all martial artists shared the same sense of duty as those of the Northern Army.


    If all Hansworth martial artists were trulymitted to righteousness, the tragic loss of the Ludwig Army¡¯s heroic souls would not have been in vain.


    Presently, the martial artists gathered at the capital¡¯s southern gate primarily hailed from powerful and aristocratic families.


    They harbored little inclination to heed orders or engage in battles at the bronze door.


    Instead, they sought entry into the 16th ruin.


    Within the capital, Martial Emperor Yanagi wore a grim expression, while Dominic Lowe couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°These ruins are part of Hansworth¡¯s soil, nurtured and protected by the nation. Yet, when faced with cmity, these individuals show no inclination to defend their homnd. Their sole desire is to ess the 16th ruin.¡±


    ¡°They shall not pass!¡± dered Martial Lord Sawyer Quail with unwaveringposure.


    His statement resonated with all present, who understood that the rules governing entry into the 16th ruin were established by Braydon.


    The sanctuary within was a testament to the efforts of the Northern Army.


    Regarding the matter of the 16th ruin, Braydon held ultimate authority.


    His orders were absolute and unalterable.


    Any attempts to incite unrest among martial artists outside the capital would likely provoke Braydon¡¯s ire.


    Upon learning of the situation in the capital, Braydon remained indifferent.


    He no longer possessed the energy to concern himself with such matters.


    The squabbles among sects, powerful, and aristocratic families held no sway over him.


    Their agitation was futile, as the true adversary facing the worldy within the 3,000 ruins.


    The defense of the bronze doos was paramount, for their breach would leave no refuge for the myriad nations.


    Amidst the vast expanse of the South Pole Ind, where endless ocean met icy terrain, Braydon, d in white, descended from the sky.


    The ind teemed with people, stirred by the turmoil within the 3,000 ruins that had unfolded over the past six months.


    Aboriginal armies amassed, and the presence of emperors and divines became increasinglymon.


    In response, the bronze doors sealed shut, prompting the withdrawal of martial artists from across the great empires.


    Presently, only two ruins remained unclosed: the 14th and 16th ruins.


    It was upon the South Pole Ind that a momentous gathering convened, presided over by the 72 giants of the South Pole.


    This assembly would determine the fate of humanity.


    The various prominent figures had, to varying degrees, established connections with the aboriginal dynasties over the past century, reaping numerous benefits for their families.


    However, when faced with the critical moment, they were not foolish.


    They promptly sealed the bronze doors shut.


    In a modest courtyard on South Pole Ind, these figures convened.


    Finley Yanagi was among them.


    ¡°Devil King Yanagi, why hasn¡¯t the 14th ruin been closed?¡± Syon Janis inquired, wearing a stern expression.


    ¡°Graham, the 16th ruin should have been sealed by now, correct?¡± murmured the Janis family¡¯s representative.


    Of the 67 magnates present, 11 hailed from Hansworth, while the remainder originated from the ten great empires or other smaller nations.


    Five of the original seventy-two magnates had fallen over countless years.


    As the bronze doors of various ruins were already sealed shut, only those held by Old Devil Yanagi and Graham Neal remained open.


    If the aborigines emerged, who could halt their advance?


    The weight of such responsibility was immense.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple to close the bronze door,¡± Old Devil Yanagi stated calmly. ¡°But reopening it may prove challenging. Moreover, do you truly believe that closing the door will resolve everything?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any suggestions?¡± Syon¡¯s gaze betrayed his despair.


    ¡°Even a single ruin¡¯s power is beyond our capacity to withstand,¡± rasped the Janis family¡¯s representative. ¡°Inside, the aborigines, spirit beasts, and nt demons all pose formidable threats. And let¡¯s not forget the Oracle Pce and the fearsome creatures within the forbidden regions.¡±

 Chapter 1328: A Mouse Trying to Bell the Cat

    Chapter 1328: A Mouse Trying to Bell the Cat


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Syon Janis led dozens of giants in forcefully closing the bronze door.


    Old Devil Yanagi said calmly, ¡°If we close the bronze door, we will extinguish all hope. Those children in the Northern Army are our only hope.¡±


    The Northern Army men were their hope!


    There were undoubtedly many things Old Devil Yanagi hadn¡¯t mentioned.


    A white-robed figure descended onto the South Pole Ind.


    It was Braydon Neal.


    He had arrived!


    Swoosh!


    All eyes turned toward him.


    Over the years, many of the prominent figures had heard tales of Braydon¡¯s exploits.


    They knew how formidable this young man was.


    He had single-handedly vanquished the forces in the 16th ruin, orchestrating the copse of both the Donta Imperial Dynasty and the Oracle Pce.


    With his remarkable deeds, Braydon invariably drew attention wherever he went.


    ¡°Grandpa, Teacher!¡± Braydon acknowledged the two elders with a nod.


    ¡°Braydon, whatever decision you make, the Neal family will stand by you unconditionally,¡± Graham Neal assured him with a fond gaze.


    ¡°What are your ns?¡± Old Devil Yanagi inquired, his gaze fixed on his most exceptional disciple.


    All eyes turned to Braydon, awaiting his response.


    ¡°Hansworth has endured for thousands of years. We cannot allow our generation to be the ones to bring an end to this legacy.¡±


    Standing before the bronze door, Braydon spoke softly, ¡°There are 3,000 ruins. I cannot halt their advance. The Northern Army and I can only defend the 16th ruin and protect the safe zone. We must carve out a sanctuary for Hansworth¡¯s people.


    ¡°In this battle, the men of the Northern Army are prepared to sacrifice their lives.¡±


    ¡­


    The leaders gathered at the South Pole listened silently, the atmosphere heavy with tension.


    Braydon¡¯s words were directed solely at Finley Yanagi and his grandfather, disregarding the others present.


    The assembled dignitaries were all individuals who had lived for centuries, some even reaching three to four hundred years of age.


    In contrast, Braydon was merely in his twenties.


    With the impending cmity looming, his options were limited.


    The nation and its people faced grave peril, and Braydon was determined to do whatever he could.


    As the various great empires and experts around the world chose to retreat in the face of the aborigines, Braydon stood firm, going against the current.


    He understood that the bronze door couldn¡¯t hold the aborigines for long; it was only a matter of time before they broke through.


    The 16th ruin had to be opened up.


    After a brief silence, under the watchful gaze of the assembled multitude, Braydon stepped forward and entered the bronze door.


    ¡°Braydon!¡± Graham Neal¡¯s voice quivered with emotion.


    ¡°Braydon, do youprehend the peril of this journey?¡±


    Finley¡¯s tone was stern and unyielding.


    He was ruthless and upromising, but he had watched Braydon grow up, treating him like his own child.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Graham¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Even if danger awaits, we must press forward,¡± Braydon replied softly.


    ¡°If you go, you may not return,¡± Finley interjected as soon as Braydon finished speaking.


    Braydon turned around with a friendly smile, reminiscent of the boy next door.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll depart and won¡¯t look back!¡±


    With a swift movement, Braydon stepped through the bronze door and vanished from sight.


    What was even more ominous was¡­


    The 16th bronze door was sealed shut!


    The bronze door could be closed from both inside and outside, but only those outside could open it.


    With Braydon¡¯s entry and closure of the door,munication with the outside world was cut off.


    His sealing of the door signaled amitment to fight to the death!


    If he managed to conquer the 16th ruin¡­


    When the ruins reopened, the Northern Army¡¯s one million soldiers would wee Hansworth¡¯s disciples into the city.


    Should Braydon fall in battle, he would remain interred in a foreignnd forever.


    ¡°Every hill and valley bears the bones of loyal sons,¡± Braydon murmured softly as he shut the bronze door.


    Little did he realize¡­


    Above the 16th ancient city, where the bronze gate stood, the sky was cloaked in an overwhelming divine pressure.


    Under this force, vegetation withered into dust.


    How vast was the 16th ruin?


    No one knew!


    None could fathom the number of ruins and forbidden zones it contained.


    However, all divine-level figures had already begun to exit the various forbidden areas, intent on reaching the outside world.


    In the ruins, the sun and moon were but illusions, and stars gleamed like jewels.


    Every divine sought to traverse to the outside realm to achieve their final breakthrough.


    Within the 16th ancient city, waves of divine pressure cascaded outward, subduing all living creatures in its wake.


    ¡°Human, even if the bronze door shuts tight, it won¡¯t hold me back!¡± A booming voice reverberated through the air.


    The voice was thunderous, echoing with authority.


    A spirit beast spoke fluently in humannguage.


    It resembled an earth dragon, its colossal body stretching a thousand meters long.


    It was a divine-level spirit beast, towering in stature and strength.


    Among creatures of its rank, spirit beasts boasted robust physiques, inherently superior to humans.


    Spirit beasts were also ssified as demon beasts.


    In total, there were thirteen divine-level demon beasts, each exuding an aura of dread.


    Thirteen imposing divine-level demon beasts.


    Apanying them were fifteen aboriginal divine-level experts, their presence equally intimidating.


    Amidst the assembly stood a colossal nt demon, a towering locust tree that soared three thousand meters into the sky, resembling a colossal pir.


    Seven nt demon divines were among them.


    In total, there were 35 divine-level beings, all hailing from various forbidden zones.


    Unwavering in their intent, they converged at the bronze door, destined for the outside world.


    Despite the bronze door sealing shut, it failed to stir their ire.


    These creatures had already devised methods to dismantle the barrier.


    To them, the closure of the bronze door was inconsequential.


    Their true constrainty in the thousand-year imperial decree!


    Crafted by the Seventh Sovereign Lord, the decree loomed over them, regardless of the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s fate.


    The scars inflicted by the Seventh Sovereign Lord¡¯s actions lingered within the ruins, a testament to its enduring impact.


    A millennium had psed.


    The 3,000 ruins had endured a long wait.


    The divine-level figures of that era had either perished or suffered injuries, their lifespans having long expired.


    Those reigning over the 3,000 ruins now were newly minted divines born within the past millennium.


    This time, they were determined to venture into the outside world.


    No force could impede their resolve!


    Even if a peerless figure akin to the Seventh Sovereign Lord emerged in the outside world, adversaries within the ruins remained steadfast.


    At this moment, the 35 divine-level figures exuded cold, inhuman gazes, their aura saturated with the stench of bloodshed.


    Meanwhile, deep within the Spirit Sea, a devilish young man sat serenely in meditation.


    Gideon Zav approached him, brandishing a bronze mirror¡ªa spirit artifact that wlessly projected scenes of the 16th ancient city.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Gideon inquired. ¡°You¡¯ll have to contend with 35 divine-level characters.¡±


    ¡°I was forewarned when I assaulted the 16th ruin,¡± replied the devilish young man, Constantine Siegel, his demeanor unruffled.


    Gideon understood that the Spirit Sea concealed myriad enigmas and secrets, existing since the ancient era of Divine Lord Jordan Neal.


    Even then, Jordan had been unable to prate its depths.


    The Spirit Sea remained shrouded in mystery, iming the lives of all who dared trespass.


    Furthermore, its denizens refrained from engaging with the outside world, rendering it an enigmatic realm beyond the world¡¯s ken.


    ¡°If even you seem unconcerned,¡± remarked Gideon helplessly. ¡°I fear he may meet his end at the hands of those ancient beings.¡±

 Chapter 1329: This Child Cannot Be Allowed to Live

    Chapter 1329: This Child Cannot Be Allowed to Live


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°His fate hangs on the bnce of luck,¡± the devilish young man remarked, furrowing his brow.


    He sighed, adding, ¡°This is truly a trial of life and death for him. He is still so young, but he is entangled in worldly matters. If he can sever those ties, I can guide him into the Spirit Sea. There, he¡¯ll be beyond anyone¡¯s reach.¡±


    ¡°Even ghosts know that great sess divines never return from the Spirit Sea,¡± Gideon Zav muttered.


    ¡°The Spirit Sea has its ownws,¡± the devilish youth continued with a sigh.


    ¡°Are we just going to stand by and watch him get beaten to death?¡± Gideon¡¯s gaze pierced through Constantine Siegel as he questioned him.


    ¡°If he perishes, what will you do?¡± Constantine replied calmly, raising his left hand to summon a ball of silver light.


    ¡°You¡¯re truly generous,¡± Gideon eximed, astonished.


    ¡°Enough talk, deliver it swiftly,¡± Constantine instructed as he settled into a cross-legged position and closed his eyes.


    With a nod, Gideon took the item and vanished in an instant.<div>


    He traversed the Spirit Sea, making his way to the 16th ruin to deliver the crucial item to Braydon Neal.


    With this item, Braydon¡¯s chances of falling in battle would be significantly reduced.


    Constantine¡¯s spirit artifact, the Sky Splitting Wings, was renowned throughout the Spirit Sea.


    While descriptions of spirit artifacts varied in the outside world, they were meticulously detailed within the Spirit Sea.


    Ownership of such artifacts was restricted to those at the peak of power, and they were strictly categorized based on their potency.


    A few divine-level figures still wielded low-level spirit artifacts, but Constantine¡¯s Sky Splitting Wings belonged to the high-level category.


    With its wings spread, it could y even divines and grant a threefold increase in speed to its user.


    Such enhancement was truly exceptional, showcasing the extraordinary nature of the Sky Splitting Wings.


    In the 16th ancient city, Braydon stepped out and surveyed the divine-level figure hovering in the sky.


    ¡°Braydon,¡± Sorrell Neal spoke hoarsely, fists clenched. ¡°They¡¯re all divine-level figures. The emperors and countless aborigines are assaulting the Zunde Royal City.¡±


    Proud divine-level characters wouldn¡¯t waste their efforts attacking insignificant entities like the Northern Army men.


    Their true aim was to descend upon the 16th ancient city and demolish the bronze door, paving their way to the outside world.


    Confident in their superiority, they saw no threat in the outside world¡¯s forces.


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart,¡± Braydon said softly to Sorrell. ¡°Head to Zunde Royal City and aid Frediano and the others.¡±


    With the bronze door sealed shut, there was no retreat.


    Moreover, the Northern Army had established a sanctuary, housing 60 million children under the age of five, all of whom were the future of Hansworth.


    Thus, the Northern Army had no choice but to stand their ground and defend the 16th ruin to thest breath.


    Draped in a snow-white robe, Braydon soared into the sky against the wind.


    Meanwhile, a woman in scarlet gazed down from above, her demeanor icy.<div>


    ¡°Braydon, step aside,¡± she dered coldly. ¡°It¡¯s beneath the dignity of those present to engage with a fledgling emperor like yourself.¡±


    The woman who spoke was Rayha Qhob.


    Though she had been gravely wounded before, her vitality as a divine was formidable.


    To truly eliminate her, one would need to shatter her divine pill or reduce her to ashes.<div>


    The 16th ancient city now stood deserted, its inhabitants having retreated to Zunde Royal City.


    The deserted city harbored a bronze door, coveted by the aborigines.


    Braydon stood in the sky, hands sped behind his back, and spoke softly, ¡°Which of you dare to step foot into the human world?¡±


    The 16th ruin was under the Northern Army¡¯s jurisdiction, and guarding it was Braydon¡¯s solemn duty.


    Rayha shook her head. ¡°Why do you persist in this? You know it means certain death for you.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, all bronze doors have been sealed. The outsiders have abandoned their posts. Why do you continue to defend this door? It¡¯s only a matter of time before the others corrode this door and the aborigines step into the outside world.¡±


    Rayha remainedposed.


    She had grown ustomed to upheaval and was indifferent to the fate of the Oracle Pce.


    Her true desire was to reach the outside world.


    She couldn¡¯t fathom why Braydon stood in her way.


    A slim middle-aged man in ck interjected, ¡°Young man, we¡¯ve seen you relocate your kin here. You seek to carve out a sanctuary for them, and we respect that. Moreover, releasing us would ease your burden. So why not?¡±


    ¡°If I do not fight and let you leave, I will be a traitor.¡±


    Braydon then added, ¡°Allowing you to leave would lessen my load, but it would burden those in the outside world.¡±<div>


    These aborigines were desperate to break free, eager to wreak havoc outside.


    How could Braydon allow them to escape?


    The skinny middle-aged man¡¯s expression soured instantly. ¡°You have no gratitude for kindness. Rayha mentioned your significant karma, advising you to steer clear of confrontation. Well, regardless of your karma, blocking our path means death for you!¡±


    With a swift motion, the middle-aged man exuded an unrivaled divine pressure, signifying his status at the sixth level of the Martial Monarch Realm. His formidable aura swept through the area, leaving an imposing presence.


    Though Braydon was recognized as a newly ascended emperor, the other 35 beings present were divines.


    Yet, they refrained from intervening, knowing it would be inappropriate to gang up on a lesser adversary.


    None of the individuals or spirit beasts present were younger than 500 years old.


    Only the middle-aged man took action, his sixth-level divine realm status granting him the power to decimate a radius of 100 miles with a single gesture.


    In terms of raw power, a newly ascended divine¡¯s strength equated to that of a thousand newly ascended emperorsbined.


    Simrly, a newly ascended divine¡¯s might surpassed that of a freshly minted emperor by a factor of a thousand.


    A second-level divine realm expert wielded power two thousand times greater than a novice divine realm practitioner.


    Given the middle-aged man¡¯s sixth-level divine realm status, his punch packed a force six thousand times greater than that of a fledgling emperor like Braydon.


    Therefore, any notion of relying solely on imperial power to defeat a creature of the divine realm would be met with ridicule.<div>


    The idea of challenging a high-level expert was undeniably a foolish notion.


    Yet, even though Braydon was anewly ascended emperor, the path he treaded was remarkably formidable.


    With a swift motion, the middle-aged divine unleashed a powerful punch, emitting immense pressure that seemed to constrict the air around them.


    Braydon¡¯s body shimmered with a golden light, and behind him materialized two imperial paths.


    Along the hundred-meter imperial path, the ancient martial arts banished immortal stood at the end,unching a bold attack.


    Absorbing the national fate of countless countries had augmented his prowess, enhancing his talent.


    However, it also carried a formidable force¡ªthe power of national fate.


    As the ancient martial arts banished immortal emerged, 3,000 mental paths manifested behind him, and his aura pervaded the world.


    Just this pressure alone rivaled that of a third-level divine realm being.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The middle-aged divine was taken aback.


    To think that a newly ascended emperor could birth something akin to a third-level divine realm figure!


    Such talent was extraordinary.


    Now that they were adversaries, this child could not be allowed to live, no matter the cost.<div>

 Chapter 1330: The Magical Silver Wing

    Chapter 1330: The Magical Silver Wing


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If, one day, Braydon Neal ventured into the divine realm, he¡¯d likely prove unbeatable in the divine realm!


    Who¡¯d risk letting such a formidable opponent slip away?


    The middle-aged divine unleashed a furious punch, dering, ¡°No matter your talent, today you shall fall. Throughout history, countless prodigies have stumbled on their path to greatness. You won¡¯t be an exception!¡±


    Boom!


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal boldly countered with a punch of his own.


    Just one strike.


    Their fists shed, resonating like thunder.


    It resembled a sh of titans.


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal exuded amanding aura, fueled by the nation¡¯s fate.<div>


    The fates of myriad nations converged upon him.


    His very being underwent a profound metamorphosis, fortifying his physique.


    Empowered by 3,000 imperial paths and the collective fate of the nations, he stood his ground against a sixth-level divine realm adversary without faltering.


    The middle-aged Emperor stood stupefied.


    Onlookers were equally astounded.


    Rayha Qhob was particrly taken aback. Only a few years had passed since theirst encounter, yet Braydon¡¯s prowess had soared to unimaginable heights.


    Such rapid growth was utterly terrifying!


    In the span of mere years, he¡¯d attained the strength to confront a sixth-level divine expert.


    Braydon was barely in his twenties!


    For anyone else, even a venerable elder over two centuries old boasting the prowess of a sixth-level divine expert would still be hailed as an unparalleled prodigy.


    Yet, this extraordinary feat belonged to a youth barely in his twenties.


    ¡°I sense his youthfulness!¡± murmured the earth dragon, voice low.


    ¡°He can¡¯t be more than thirty!¡±


    High above, a colossal four-armed ape, towering at a thousand meters, emanated waves of sheer power.


    Originating from the forbidden zone, he remained ignorant of Braydon¡¯s background.


    Yet, he couldn¡¯t deny the surging vitality coursing through Braydon.


    He couldn¡¯t be older than thirty!


    ¡°A prodigy like him must meet his end today. We can¡¯t afford to let him slip away,¡± whispered an aborigine, voice barely audible.


    ¡°Allow him to live, and within a century, he¡¯ll ascend to the divine realm. That spells our doom.¡±<div>


    Who would dare nurture such a profoundly unsettling entity?


    To harbor such a world-altering force was sheer disregard for their own longevity!


    For a moment, none dared underestimate Braydon.


    All eyes were fixed upon him, each secretly preparing to be his worthy adversary.<div>


    The middle-aged divine found himself unable to contain the ancient martial arts banished immortal. His toneced with fury, he spat, ¡°Young man, do you think the divine realm is child¡¯s y? I once deemed you unworthy of facing my full might, but now, it seems I have no choice but to end you.¡±


    His eyes gleamed with murderous intent.


    Such brilliance had to be extinguished!


    Should a new emperor whose cultivation path bordered on the terrifying ascend to the divine realm would be catastrophic.


    Being a divine wasn¡¯t solely about the formidable divine¡¯s physique.


    Those who treaded the path of vitality would seize dominion over the world upon reaching the divine realm.


    In this realm, they would reign supreme!


    The middle-aged divine embodied this truth.


    With but a fleeting intent, the world within a 6,000-mile radius seemed subject to his will.


    Nothing eluded his gaze!


    He epitomized the essence of a divine.


    His might knew no bounds.


    In an instant, the divine¡¯s aura intensified tenfold.<div>


    In a hushed tone, he addressed Braydon, ¡°I stand at the sixth level of the divine realm. The sheer might of my divine realm physique alone eclipses that of a fledgling emperor like yourself by 6,000 times. Once I unleash the full extent of my divine realm prowess, I¡¯ll harness the formidable power of heaven and earth, vastly amplifying my strength!¡±


    The middle-aged divine continued, absorbing all heavenly essence within the 6,000-mile radius into his being.


    Once again, hisbat prowess surged sixfold!


    With such strength, a single strike could level the 16th ancient city.


    The might of one individual surpassed that of 36,000 quasi-divines.


    Such a chasm in power left no room forparison.


    The divide between realms was akin to a celestial ascent.


    Though the ancient martial arts banished immortal braced for the impact, ultimately, it stood no chance.


    With a solitary blow, the ancient martial arts banished immortal was sent hurtling like a cannonball.


    The impact carved a colossal crater dozens of miles wide uponnding.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The might of a sixth-level divine realm expert was undeniably staggering.


    It stood leagues beyond the reach of quasi-divines.


    The gaping chasm inbat prowess was insurmountable.<div>


    Braydon hovered in the air, his garments pristine as snow, his countenance unwaveringly serene.


    Today marked the end of the line.


    Since stepping into this fray, he¡¯d made peace with the possibility of his demise.


    In his youth, he reigned as the king of the northern territory.


    Yet, even in the face of certain death, Braydon exuded an aura of tranquility.


    Boom!


    A relentless pressure surged forth from the distance.


    The might of a great-sess divine.


    In an instant, the middle-aged divine halted, turning to cast a nce over his shoulder.


    Gideon Zav unleashed his formidable presence, forcefully interrupting the skirmish.


    His velocity was astounding, whipping up a tempest in his wake.


    Surveying the battlefield, he spoke softly, ¡°The one he favors, even if shackled by the Spirit Sea, shall not meet his end by your hand.¡±


    His words elicited narrowed eyes from Rayha Qhob and the others.<div>


    The denizens of the Spirit Sea were enigmatic entities, shrouded in mystery even to the inhabitants of the ruins.


    ¡°Those Spirit Sea folk are growing bolder by the day,¡± Gideon murmured. ¡°Constantine is ensnared within the Spirit Sea, unable to intervene. However, should his precious one meet his demise today, I can assure you, he¡¯ll breach the Spirit Sea¡¯s confines and unleash havoc upon you all.¡±


    Spirit Sea¡¯s Constantine Siegel.


    Foremost among the Siegel lineage¡¯s dual-pupiled cultivators.


    Gideon was intimately familiar with him.


    Thews of the world may be immutable, but humanity remained dynamic.


    Rules were established, yet they could be flouted.


    The Spirit Sea held its own taboos.


    Even so, should its denizens descend into madness, no rule or taboo could contain their fury.


    ¡°And who might you be?¡±


    While the middle-aged divine was at the sixth level, they boasted 35 divines on their end, rendering them unshaken by Gideon¡¯s presence.


    A small silver wing materialized in Gideon¡¯s palm.


    In an instant, it darted into Braydon¡¯s form as he conveyed, ¡°This is the sole assistance he can offer you. He¡¯s been cautioned against aiding you directly. However, given his disposition, if you were to meet your end today, he may well breach the Spirit Sea to avenge you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Braydon acknowledged, recognizing it as Constantine Siegel¡¯s gesture.


    Constantine had intervened in Braydon¡¯s life at the tender age of three, imnting a seed of life within him.


    This act reduced Braydon¡¯s innate talent by 30% while siphoning off his life force.


    Yet, it shielded Braydon from undue hardship in his youth, averting the envy of the heavens.


    The silver wing merged seamlessly with Braydon, manifesting behind him.


    The diminutive silver wings adhered to Braydon¡¯s back, seamlessly melding with his flesh as though an extension of his being.


    With a swift motion of his mind, Braydon unfurled his wings.


    Spanning three meters, the silver-white appendages bore intricate runes, their edges keen as a de.


    ¡°Sky Splitting Wings,¡± Gideon remarked, his tone tinged with envy. ¡°Engraved with spatial runes, tripling your speed to over 3,000 meters per second. You can cleave through space effortlessly. Even divine-level entities would sustain injury upon contact.¡±


    With that, Gideon vanished in a blur.


    ¡°Do not court death,¡± he admonished. ¡°Preserve your life, and the future holds boundless potential for you.¡±


    It was counsel from Gideon.


    Endowed with the Sky Splitting Wings, Braydon held the power to dictate his fate.


    If he chose to live, none could hinder him. But should he court death, none could rescue him.

 Chapter 1331: Fierce Fight, Retreat is the Best Option

    Chapter 1331: Fierce Fight, Retreat is the Best Option


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Gideon Zav and the others had been covertly guarding Braydon Neal prior to the chaos.


    However, as the great cmity unfolded, they stood idly by, mere spectators.


    There was undoubtedly a rationale behind their inaction.


    Nheless, Gideon made a swift entrance and exit.


    ¡°Possessing a spirit artifact means nothing,¡± remarked the middle-aged divine, his tone icy. ¡°Should you dare impede my path today, your demise is assured!¡±


    With a swift swoosh, heunched another attack.


    Braydon¡¯s thoughts turned to the two banished immortals.


    In this moment, he could only harness their power to confront a divine.


    With a movement akin to teleportation, Braydon darted forward.


    His speed was truly staggering.


    Silver wings unfurled from his back, leaving a long ck trail in the air as he tore through space.


    Braydon¡¯s velocity reached an astonishing 3,000 meters per second.


    He had now attained rudimentarymand over the Sky Splitting Wings, his speed soaring to 9,000 meters.


    ¡°This velocity is unprecedented!¡± eximed Rayha Qhob in disbelief.


    ¡°His speed is rending through space!¡± growled the earth dragon.


    ¡°My apologies for the inconvenience,¡± Braydon responded.


    The other divine-level beings were not without strength.


    Theyprehended the implications of Braydon¡¯s astonishing speed.


    It signified that even united, their efforts would be futile against him.


    If Braydon desired to depart, none would impede him.


    Yet, for now, Braydon showed no urgency to flee.


    In an instant, the 3,000 imperial paths materialized behind him, unleashing thebined might of 3,000 imperial paths and national fate.


    Boom!


    He threw a punch, once more engaging the middle-aged divine inbat.


    Braydon was well aware of his inferiority; why, then, did he persist in a direct confrontation?


    Blow after blow, Braydon was hurled through the air, his body enveloped in a terrifying force that shattered his bones.


    The injuries inflicted upon him were grave, almost to the point of extinguishing his life force.


    Yet, Braydon¡¯s body emitted a radiant white light¡ª the Thousand Feathers Technique! It bestowed upon him the ability to swiftly mend his wounds.


    Meanwhile, the middle-aged divine found himself in a dire predicament.


    A crimson energy surged around his fist, manifesting the ultimate strength.


    The collision had infused his arm with thebined powers of fire and thunder, an amalgamation so potent that even the divine himself was taken aback.


    ¡°Cursed ultimate strength!¡± eximed the middle-aged divine, his visage contorted with shock and fury.


    He exerted all his might, attempting to expel the overwhelming power.


    Though the external force could send him hurtling, the destructive thunder that had permeated his bones was another matter entirely¡ª an invasive force no divine dared to entertain.


    Should it breach the divine pill, the consequences would be irreversible, his very foundationpromised.


    ¡°Break!¡±


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    With gritted teeth, the middle-aged divine raised his hand and severed his right arm, a desperate bid to rid himself of the pernicious influence.


    Survival with a broken arm!


    The sheer might of the ultimate power was staggering.


    ¡°Thebined strength of two banished immortals couldn¡¯t im your life,¡± Braydon remarked calmly from a distance.


    ¡°Damn it! This fiend has mastered two ultimate powers!¡± cursed the other divines, their expressions twisted with disdain.


    Confronted with such overwhelming force, even they couldn¡¯t stifle a shiver of fear.


    ¡°What?!¡± Rayha Qhob eximed, taken aback. ¡°No, it¡¯s three!¡±


    ¡°What?¡± echoed the middle-aged divine, a sensation of impending doom creeping up on him.


    In his panic, he instinctively dodged, narrowly avoiding an unseen force that severed his left ear.


    The excruciating pain and the umtion of injuries filled the middle-aged divine with a profound sense of shame.


    For centuries, he had stood as a formidable presence as a sixth-level divine, unchallenged.


    Yet, here he was, defeated by a newly risen emperor.


    The indignation burned within him, stoking the mes of his fury.


    ¡°Benka, it seems you can¡¯t handle him alone,¡± remarked an aboriginal divine, addressing the middle-aged divine.


    In the realm of divines, martial artists were bestowed martial titles upon ascending to the divine realm, their original names lost to history.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill him as effortlessly as crushing an ant,¡± the middle-aged man with one arm retorted.


    ¡°Let us capture him together. Whether to y him or not is your choice. But we mustn¡¯t dy the opening of the bronze door,¡± thundered the giant ape, his voice resonating with authority.


    Among the 35 divines, he was the most fearsome, his prowess nearing the pinnacle of the divine realm.


    Undoubtedly, he was a formidable adversary.


    After the thousand-meter-tall giant ape spoke, virtually no one voiced objections.


    Perched upon the trunk of the towering pagoda tree, a clear human face emerged.


    ¡°I¡¯ll subdue him. You all move in for the capture,¡± dered the face.


    ¡°Got it!¡± came the unanimous response.


    In an instant, more than five divine-level charactersunched their attacks.


    Braydon, now equipped with the Sky Splitting Wings, possessed a terrifying speed.


    What¡¯s more, he had mastered extreme strength, rendering him a formidable threat to the divine-level beings who had roamed the earth for centuries.


    In their eyes, eliminating potential threats outweighed any concern for the decorum of strength.


    Thus, Braydon, deemed a threat, faced certain death.


    As a divine-level character initiated their assault, Braydon¡¯s greatest adversary emerged: the ancient locust tree.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thick roots erupted from the soil, entwining the sky in an attempt to hinder Braydon¡¯s movements and subdue him.


    Undeterred, Braydon¡¯s wings pped, propelling him forward like a streak of silver light that pierced through the world.


    In this moment, he grasped the true terror of the Sky Splitting Wings bestowed upon him by Gideon.


    With a swift motion, the Sky Splitting Wings extended to a length of three meters, effortlessly slicing through the brown tendrils with precision.


    Green liquid oozed from the wound¡ª the essence of nts, the lifeblood of a divine-level nt demon.


    One drop was equivalent to a thousand-year-old herb, a coveted ingredient in pill refinement even amidst ruins.


    ¡°What?!¡± The old locust tree bellowed in astonishment.


    Even emperor-level weapons would struggle to leave a mark on its roots, unless wielded by a divine.


    Constantine Siegel had entrusted Gideon with delivering the Sky Splitting Wings.


    Constantine¡¯s single-handed defeat of a divine spoke volumes about the potency of the spirit artifact adorning his person.


    The Sky Splitting Wings emanated a shimmering silver light, enhancing Braydon¡¯s speed to its zenith.


    With a swift motion, Braydon severed the roots of the old locust tree, prompting a furious roar as they recoiled.


    Meanwhile, other divine-level characters closed in,unching their attacks in a coordinated assault.


    Layers of heaven and earth pressed down upon the old locust tree, hindering Braydon¡¯s speed significantly.


    Thebined pressure of the five divines permeated the world, exerting immense force that reverberated through the heavens.


    Thus, the true bloody battlemenced.


    In the midst of the chaos, the divine-level figure made his move.


    Braydon, relying on the Sky Splitting Wings tomand extreme speed and strength, possessed thebat prowess of an extreme path emperor.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Braydon moved with the swiftness of a ghost, leaving over a thousand afterimages in his wake.


    Despite several divine-level characters closing in around him, Braydon kept his focus on Benka.


    The aborigine stood at the sixth level of the divine realm, his battle prowess diminished by previous injuries inflicted by Braydon.


    It was an opportune moment to exploit his weakness and im his life.


    Seizing the chance, Braydon circled around,unching an attack from behind with a silver glow emanating from his left fist.


    A sphere of ultimate thunder power enveloped Braydon¡¯s fist as he delivered a single, decisive punch.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Benka expelled a mouthful of blood, his face contorted with pallor and fury as the sphere of ultimate thunder power surged into his body, posing a potentially fatal threat.


    Meanwhile, the other aborigine divines, not ones to stand idly by, swiftly charged toward the scene, recognizing the imminent danger.


    Though Braydon relied on the Sky Splitting Wings to contend with the five divines, he was still human.

 Chapter 1332: Too Hard to Kill

    Chapter 1332: Too Hard to Kill


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Was he truly akin to a deity?


    Those who ascended to the divine realm were invariably individuals of great virtue.


    They possessed not only exceptional talent and temperament but also a myriad of lethal techniques.


    Braydon Neal found himself in perilous situations on multiple asions.


    The first instance of extreme danger came when a burly man wielded a giant axe, shing at Braydon¡¯s waist with a force that nearly cleaved him in two.


    Blood sprayed across the sky, and it took Braydon a full 13 seconds to recover, utilizing the Thousand Feathers Technique.


    As the battle intensified, Braydon found himself pushing past his limits.


    Currently, only five divine-level characters were engaged inbat, but the knowledge that thirty-five divines, along with the formidable divine-level demon beasts and nt demons, had yet to join the fray loomed over him.


    Should they all assail him simultaneously, it would spell certain doom.


    In that critical moment, a calm voice resonated within Braydon¡¯s mind.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was the voice of Constantine Siegel, an individual whose umon concern for Braydon hinted at a deeper connection.


    Constantine¡¯s presence had been a constant throughout Braydon¡¯s life, from the moment he was found at the age of three.


    Perhaps, hidden in the shadows, Constantine had been the one most attuned to Braydon¡¯s growth.


    Constantine¡¯s revtion that Braydon had a year left indicated that destroying the bronze door, despite the various ruins¡¯ efforts, would require significant time.


    It was a reminder of the door¡¯s formidable history, having confined the aborigines of the ruins for countless years.


    How could this door be destroyed?


    Even if there were a method, it couldn¡¯t be dismantled overnight.


    With a year remaining, Braydon¡¯s eyes gleamed with determination as he pivoted decisively.


    He was set on departure, unstoppable by anyone.


    His speed surged explosively: 9,000 meters per second. Such velocity surpassed even that of divine-level characters.


    ¡°Escaping?¡± Rayha Qhob frowned.


    Despite their attempts, the other divine-level characters couldn¡¯t match Braydon¡¯s pace.


    If he wished to flee, their efforts would be in vain.


    The thousand-meter-tall giant ape boomed, ¡°Given this kid¡¯s potential, if he survives today, he¡¯ll undoubtedly wreak havoc in the future!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s irrelevant now. Besides, our journey to the outside world isn¡¯t solely our endeavor. When those extreme divines and spirit beings venture into the outside world, they¡¯ll undoubtedly ascend to greater heights,¡± Rayha remarked calmly.


    Only the elite few were privy to this knowledge.


    In the ruins, the divine realm stood as the apex, with sun, moon and stars merely illusions incapable of fostering stronger experts.


    Conversely, the outside world offered the most fertile ground for growth.


    However, for centuries, the outside world hadnguished due to the scarcity of cultivation resources and a dearth of mentors to impart knowledge and techniques.


    Each realm had its challenges and advantages, and thereiny theplexity of their respective situations.


    Why would individuals from the outside world risk opening the bronze door and journeying here in search of cultivation resources if there were no obstacles to ovee?


    As the divines deliberated, all eyes turned to Benka.


    Benka¡¯s aura waned and the ultimate thunder power within him gnawed at his bones like maggots.


    Alone, hecked the strength to expel it.


    Should this power corrode the divine pill, his fate would be sealed¡ªthis was his final day.


    ¡°Help me!¡± Benka pleaded, sweat beading on his pale face as he sat cross-legged.


    Yet, his plea fell on deaf ears.


    The other divines were intent on leaving the ruins; while they belonged to the same faction, their camaraderie was scarce, and some harbored outright animosity.


    ¡°Why should we assist you, Benka?¡± queried a divine-level character, their toneposed.


    With a resigned sigh, Benka produced a void pouch from his waist, offering its contents to entice assistance.


    ¡°This contains my collection from the past century. Take whatever you desire. Aid me in expelling the ultimate thunder power¡ªit will benefit us all. When we depart, we¡¯ll represent the 16th ruin.¡±


    Upon the opening of the ruin door, factions would inevitably form.


    The strength of each faction would dictate its standing in the post-ruinsndscape.


    Despite internal conflicts, unity would be paramount once outside.


    The fall of any one member would diminish the collective strength.


    Furthermore, the pouch contained treasures umted over nearly a century, enticing individuals of simr standing to offer their aid.


    In an instant, seven divine-level characters sprang into action, assisting Benka in expelling the ultimate thunder power from his body, thus saving his life.


    The ape divine waved its hand, revealing a void pouch that once held nine small green bottles containing a liquid capable of corroding the bronze door.


    ¡°There are only nine bottles of decaying liquid. It¡¯s just enough to corrode the entire bronze door. Let¡¯s not squander it,¡± he cautioned.


    Benka, now recovered, furrowed his brow. ¡°If we need more decaying liquid, can¡¯t we request additional supplies?¡±


    ¡°It took a millennium to amass this amount. It¡¯s not as simple as you might think,¡± the ape divine replied, shaking his head solemnly.


    It was evident that a formidable organization stood behind the ape divine, responsible for producing the vast quantity of decaying liquid.


    Rayha cautiously held a bottle of the green liquid and poured a small amount onto the bronze door.


    The liquid sizzled upon contact, demonstrating its potent corrosive properties.


    She handled it with extreme care, knowing that even a single drop could prove fatal to a divine-level character.


    Despite its visible corrosive effects, the liquid worked slowly, and its preciousness necessitated judicious use.


    Pouring all of it at once would result in wastage.


    Consequently, should they exhaust their supply, the assembled divines would be left waiting for the arrival of the next batch¡ªwhether in ten years or a century remained uncertain.


    ¡°That remains to be seen!¡±


    Rayha remarked softly as she observed the progress of the corrosive liquid. ¡°At this rate, it will take approximately a year and a half topletely destroy the bronze door.¡±


    ¡°Wait!¡± the ape divine interjected.


    Having waited for hundreds, even nearly a thousand years, it was unfazed by the prospect of waiting another year.


    Patience was a virtue ingrained in beings that had lived for centuries, even the most temperamental among them.


    Meanwhile, 5,000 miles away in a mountain range, Braydon adjusted the Sky Splitting Wings atop a peak, his brow furrowed in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Divine realm experts are exceedingly challenging to eliminate,¡± he muttered under his breath. ¡°Their cultivation of divine pills grants them formidable vitality. Even the strongest force would struggle to kill them swiftly.¡±


    With a sense of relief washing over him, Braydon acknowledged the luxury of having a year to strategize.


    In Zunde Royal City, once a bustling metropolis, nowy an ancient relic besieged by an endless horde of aboriginal armies and dark masses of spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, there were no divine-level characters there.


    The divine-level characters, numbering thirty-five, were entrenched at the bronze door, ensuring its destruction would proceed unimpeded.


    Despite the possibility of potential future divines among the assants, Braydon dared not venture to Zunde Royal City.


    His presence would inevitably draw Benka and the other divines, thwarting his ns.

 Chapter 1333: Save Nine Years of Effort

    Chapter 1333: Save Nine Years of Effort


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    If Braydon Neal had vanished without a trace and Benka and the others couldn¡¯t locate him, it would have been preferable.


    However, should Braydon reveal himself, Benka and his cohorts would undoubtedly seek to end his life.


    Braydon¡¯s dutyy in restraining these divine-level characters, leaving the fate of the Zunde Royal Dynasty resting on the shoulders of Frediano Jadanza and Jonah Shaw.


    Perched atop the mountain peak, Braydon sat cross-legged, his voice soft as he spoke, ¡°The emperor¡¯s power forms the bedrock. Upon reaching the second level of the emperor realm, strength will increase a hundredfold.¡±


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal boasted 3,000 imperial paths.


    The potential amplification of thebat prowess upon ascending to the second level intrigued Braydon.


    While the divines appeared formidable, their divine bodies were 36,000 times stronger than new emperors when exerting their full power.


    However, each advancement proved arduous, and the magnitude of improvement paled inparison to Braydon¡¯s.


    In their eyes, Braydon¡¯s current realm was rudimentary, yet its strengthy in its foundation.<div>


    Braydon continued, ¡°The second level of the divine realm amplifies power a hundredfold, while the 3,000 imperial paths can amplify it by 3,000 times. Should they all reach the second level, the resulting power would surpass that of a newly ascended emperor by¡­ 300,000 times!¡±


    This revtion far exceeded the original potency of the sixth level of the divine realm, which stood at a mere 36,000 times amplification.


    At that moment, Braydon¡¯s eyes sparkled with determination.


    If he could enhance his strength once more, the prospect of ying 35 divines wouldn¡¯t remain a mere fantasy.


    However, time was not on his side¡ªhe had but one year.


    Within this year, Braydon had ascended to a level where confronting divines became conceivable.


    It was an arduous, nearly insurmountable task.


    Yet, for someone like Braydon, giving up was not an option, even if sess seemed improbable.


    Chaos loomed, demanding absolute strength to safeguard their people.


    Having been nurtured by Hansworth, Braydon and hisrades felt an obligation to repay the country¡¯s kindness.


    Retreat was tempting, but for Braydon, retreat was not an option.


    Retreat would spell doom for their race¡ªthe proud Hansworth would sumb to oppression or even face extermination at the hands of the aborigines.


    Generations of animosity between the aboriginals and the outside world fueled the certainty of a bloodbath should the aborigines leave the ruins.


    Etiquette and religious norms were foreign concepts to them; their nature was one of savagery, viewing the weak as mere insects.


    Seated cross-legged atop the mountain peak, Braydon closed his eyes, delving into a profound state of cultivation.


    This time, however, he was not alone in his endeavor.


    Within Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, a surge of golden energy rippled¡ªa manifestation of the spirit river flowing within.


    The symbol of an emperor.


    Three figures stood atop the river¡¯s surface¡ªa martial arts banished immortal, an ancient martial arts banished immortal, and, naturally, the green lotus banished immortal.<div>


    ¡°I¡¯m beginning my cultivation,¡± dered the banished immortals in unison.


    ¡°I¡¯m focused on martial arts, so my contribution will be limited,¡± the martial arts banished immortal remarked with a helpless shrug.


    Among the banished immortals, those of ancient martial arts excelled in cultivating the 3,000 imperial paths.


    Having mastered 3,000 paths and simultaneously cultivating, their synergy with Braydon¡¯s true body promised exceptional results.<div>


    Turning to Green Lotus, the ancient martial arts banished immortal extolled, ¡°A connate path body ranks atop the ancient physique rankings; he¡¯s naturally attuned to the path and renowned below the immortal realm. His cultivation knows no bottlenecks.¡±


    ¡°You nearly met your demise. I will give it my all,¡± Green Lotus affirmed.


    With a wave of the ancient martial arts banished immortal¡¯s hand, 3,000 ancient martial arts imperial paths materialized above the spirit river.


    Together, Green Lotus and the ancient martial arts banished immortal delved into profoundprehension.


    Simultaneously, in the outside world, behind Braydon, the 3,000 imperial paths emerged.


    In a mere instant, the sword imperial path among the 3,000 imperial paths surged in power, iming the pinnacle.


    Meanwhile, the imperial path, adorned with golden bricks, extended.


    From 110 meters to 200 meters, the imperial path ascended, reaching the second-level sword imperial path in a sh¡ªan unprecedented feat, a testament to Braydon¡¯s unparalleled talent in martial arts.


    At that moment, Braydon¡¯s eyes flew open in astonishment.


    The ancient martial arts banished immortal and the martial arts banished immortal exchanged stunned nces before turning their gaze to the third member, Green Lotus.


    This individual was beyond extraordinary!


    Even with thebined efforts of Braydon¡¯s original body and the ancient martial arts banished immortal, they paled inparison to the green lotus banished immortal¡¯s solo cultivation.


    His prowess in martial arts was truly staggering.<div>


    With a connate path body ranking at the peak of ancient physique, his potential was truly fearsome.


    In the blink of an eye, Green Lotus had elevated his sword imperial path to the second level¡ªa breakthrough of unprecedented speed.


    Continuing his cultivation within his spiritual aperture, Green Lotus¡¯ progress showed no signs of slowing.


    Half a dayter, the sword imperial path underwent another breakthrough, reaching the third level.


    The martial arts banished immortal shook his head in disbelief, murmuring, ¡°Third Brother¡¯s talent is almost otherworldly. Leading this team won¡¯t be a walk in the park.¡±


    Undoubtedly, Green Lotus stood out as a remarkable anomaly.


    His mastery of the imperial path already surpassed that of Braydon¡¯s.


    Born from the three green lotuses on Braydon, he was a phenomenon beyondprehension.


    Considering the immense national fate absorbed by the ancient martial arts banished immortals, it was astounding that they still paled inparison to Green Lotus.


    Braydon sat cross-legged, appearing nonchnt in the face of Green Lotus¡¯ remarkable progress.


    With a casual gesture, he produced a green seed in his palm¡ªa seed of life, imnted by Constantine Siegel during Braydon¡¯s youth, which had reduced his talent by 30%.


    Carrying it with him always, it was now time to refine it.


    Failure to do so would leave Braydon at the mercy of Green Lotus¡¯ superior advancement.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om<div>


    Feeling the weight of unprecedented pressure, Braydon¡¯s true body found itself under immense strain.


    Rarely had anyone of his generation posed a challenge to Braydon, but today, Green Lotus proved to be an unexpected source of pressure¡ªa challenge from within.


    With closed eyes, Braydon visualized a green seed hovering above him.


    Suddenly, a surge of pure life force cascaded down upon him.


    Over ten years¡¯ worth of essence Qi was absorbed by the seed of life from Braydon; it was now all being returned to him.


    Through this process, Braydon would return to his original perfect state, rectifying the w within his body.


    As the long nights passed beneath the starry sky, Braydon dedicated an entire month to refining and absorbing the single green seed.


    The astounding cultivation speed of the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level was truly remarkable.


    Despite this, it still took Braydon a month to absorb it.


    The seed of life had been nestled within Braydon¡¯s body for over ten years, absorbing an unknown quantity of essence Qi.


    Once Braydon assimted this power, he was astounded.


    His aura grew increasingly majestic and fearsome.


    An emperor¡¯s bodyprised 206 bones, each necessitating a drop of blood essence for refinement.<div>


    The seed of life provided Braydon with ten drops of blood essence.


    In just one month, he had achieved what would have taken nine years of arduous effort!

 Chapter 1334: Harsh Conditions

    Chapter 1334: Harsh Conditions


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Despite having cultivated the Great Void of Kylo Art to the fifth level, Braydon Neal still required eight to nine months to condense a drop of blood essence.


    Each drop of blood essence represented 2.56 million Na of vitality.


    Currently, Braydon¡¯s vitality had surpassed 20 million Na, marking the original power of an emperor.


    Strength served as the foundation, while cultivation relied on talent¡ªboth were indispensable.


    The path of cultivation proved exceedingly challenging.


    While Braydon focused on refining the seed of life, condensing blood essence was secondary.


    The most significant change urred within his body.


    He sensed a subtle shift toward perfection.


    His spiritual aperture appeared clearer, and hisprehension of all worldly powers intensified tenfold.<div>


    Previously, Braydon¡¯s talent had beenpromised by 30%, leaving his body iplete and inherentlycking.


    Now, he felt whole.


    Having experienced the astounding nature of Green Lotus¡¯ connate path body, Braydon understood the unparalleled level of naturalprehension it offered.


    He realized he was destined to face no cultivation bottlenecks.


    This sensation was akin to being the favored one of the heavens.


    With a whoosh, Braydon abruptly rose to his feet, the bones in his body emitting a crisp sound.


    He moved his body slightly to assess the progress made by the martial arts and ancient martial arts banished immortals.


    Braydon was left stunned!


    Above his head, the mental path was lined with golden bricks, stretching 900 meters in length.


    At its end rested a small sword¡ªthe ninth level sword emperor realm.


    Braydon was awestruck.


    Green Lotus proved to be incredibly tenacious.


    Over the past month, Green Lotus dedicated himself solely toprehending the sword emperor path.


    Eventually, he forcefully propelled the imperial path to the ninth level, eclipsing all others in his pursuit.


    ¡°Green Lotus, are you still focusing on the sword emperor realm? Are you intending to elevate this realm directly into the divine realm?¡± Braydon interjected swiftly.


    ¡°That¡¯s the n!¡± Green Lotus replied resolutely as he emerged from the spiritual aperture.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Braydon was left speechless.


    After a moment of contemtion, he realized that while he had intended to cultivate the 3,000 imperial paths simultaneously, Green Lotus, in his simplicity, had chosen to cultivate the sword imperial path alone.


    His mind brimmed with thoughts regarding his own understanding of the sword.<div>


    The three banished immortals were all nurtured by Braydon, functioning as one entity.


    All the insights gained by Green Lotus could be synchronized into Braydon¡¯s mind.


    They were a unified whole¡ªone glory, one loss.


    Meanwhile, the ancient martial arts banished immortal emerged slowly.<div>


    He had spent the past month cultivating ten imperial paths to the second level of the emperor realm.


    If word got out about his cultivation speed, it would surely astonish many.


    However, in Braydon¡¯spany, the formidable presence of Green Lotus cast a shadow, leaving the ancient martial arts banished immortal feeling a profound sense of pressure instead of pride.


    Braydon remarked, ¡°I¡¯vepleted the refinement of the green seed. My body is now wless. As my talent grows, your forms will also undergo changes.¡±


    ¡°I can sense it,¡± the martial arts banished immortal responded, stretchingzily.


    He truly embodied the demeanor of a youthful immortal, emanating an aura of leisure.


    The martial arts banished immortal had likely made significant strides in strength over the past month, perhaps rivaling the advancements of Green Lotus.


    The innate talents of the three banished immortals had once again flourished, stemming from their original body.


    Braydon continued, ¡°Constantine Siegel informed me that they will require at least a year to destroy the bronze door. We still have 11 months.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not incapable of fighting now,¡± the martial arts banished immortal responded.


    The ninth-level sword imperial path possessedbat strength 900 times that of a newly ascended emperor.


    Ten second-level imperial pathsbined equated to 2,000 times the strength of a newly ascended emperor, with additional imperial paths further bolstering their might.


    By harnessing the power of the 3,000 imperial paths, Braydon¡¯s battle prowess surged to 4,000 times that of a new emperor.<div>


    Even with the augmentation from the nations¡¯ fate, hisbat capabilities would only increase 8,000 times.


    Yet, Braydon was aware that more than half of the 35 divine-level creatures had refrained from joining the battle a month prior.


    Among them, the 1,000-meter giant ape neared the realm of an extreme divine.


    If such a being wished to kill Braydon, it would be effortless.


    Were it not for the Sky Splitting Wings, Braydon would have perished a month earlier.


    Now was not the time for a decisive battle.


    Braydon assumed a cross-legged position, closing his eyes to delve into cultivation, delving into theprehension of the other imperial paths¡ªthe 3,000 imperial paths!


    Green Lotus and the ancient martial arts banished immortal were simrly engrossed in their contemtion, theirbined efforts merging seamlessly.


    Around the small mountain, the verdant vegetation flourished conspicuously, attracting Braydon¡¯s attention.


    Sensing the heightened spiritual energy of the area, he concluded it was more conducive to nt growth.


    Given the abundance of information about the ce within the ruins, Braydon had selected this spot for seclusion.


    Within the mountainy a diminutive ck tower, standing at a modest seven meters tall yetprising three floors.


    Despite its small stature, it exuded an aura of age, suggesting a lengthy period of dormancy.<div>


    A luminous sheen enveloped the tower as an ethereal voice inquired, ¡°A new body-refinement realm genius has been detected. Do you want to open the entrance?¡±


    An aged voice resonated from within the ck tower, signaling its awakening.


    ¡°How many years has it been? Star Tower has awakened me once again. Has this lowly small world finally given birth to a genius?¡±


    It was undoubtedly a spirit artifact of considerable level, housing an artifact spirit within.


    Addressing Braydon, the tower referenced the body-refinement realm.


    With a swift swoosh, the ck tower radiated a faint light, enveloping Braydon and transporting him into a vast secret chamber, where a formless yet formidable force overwhelmed him, transcending the power of the world.


    Despite feeling a slight dizziness, Braydon found himself standing within the immense chamber.


    The secret chamber spanned nearly 1,000 square meters, with chairs arranged throughout, the bronze throne upying the highest position.


    Seated upon it was a human figure, its presence shrouded in an air of ancientness, as if time had no dominion over it.


    The residual pressure emanating from the figure overwhelmed Braydon, rendering his mind momentarily nk.


    Its sheer magnitude surpassed that of even Constantine, instilling a sense of awe in Braydon.


    ¡°Kid, snap out of it!¡± A gentle voice, belonging to an old man with a goatee, roused Braydon from his daze.


    Regaining hisposure, Braydon¡¯s expression contorted in confusion. Where was he?<div>


    ¡°Who are you?¡± he inquired calmly.


    ¡°Why, I am none other than the great artifact spirit of the Star Tower,¡± replied the goateed elder, his voiceced with emotion. ¡°I once journeyed alongside my master, conquering the great thousand worlds. But s, we encountered a formidable foe, and my master perished. Star Tower was destroyed, and I found myself in an endless slumber.¡±


    The goateed old man¡¯s voice was filled with endless emotions. ¡°Master¡¯s remnant soul is still alive. He entered Star Tower and left behind his legacy.¡±


    ¡°Legacy of the ruins?¡± Braydon¡¯s eyes sparked with interest.


    Over the years, he had amassed knowledge about the 3,000 ruins, knowing of the many graves of experts within.


    While the concept of an imperial tomb wasn¡¯t alien to him, he understood that most inheritances had been plundered by aboriginals and martial artists from the outside world.


    Only a select few secret legacies remained, with stringent criteria for selecting heirs.


    Disdain colored the elder¡¯s tone as he scoffed, ¡°What legacy? In my master¡¯s prime, he could obliterate this puny world with a mere gesture. Boy, you¡¯ve yet to witness the splendor beyond the stars. You cannot fathom the prowess of the universe¡¯s experts.¡±

 Chapter 1335: Strange Encounter

    Chapter 1335: Strange Encounter


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Braydon Neal eximed, taken aback by the revtion.


    With his keen intellect, Braydon surmised from the elder¡¯s words that the figure on the throne hailed not from the ruins nor the outside world, but from the boundless expanse of the starry sky.


    In the cosmos, myriad intelligent life forms surely existed, dwarfing Earth¡¯s significance in the grand scheme of things.


    The goateed elder continued, ¡°Master has left behind an inheritance, guarded by his remnant soul. The criteria aren¡¯t stringent. As a solitary wanderer in his prime, he ascended from obscurity to greatness, traversing the vast cosmos.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯ve reached the body-refinement realm and can amplify yourbat strength by 10,000 times your current level, you¡¯ll be eligible for Master¡¯s basic legacy,¡± the elder exined nonchntly.


    Braydon¡¯s reaction was one of bewilderment.


    Were these conditions truly not demanding?


    Amplifying his power by 10,000 times of the same realm¡ªcould such an individual be found on Earth or within the 3,000 ruins?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He suspected the elder was toying with him.<div>


    The goateed elder fixed Braydon with a stern gaze.


    ¡°Still hesitant? These are the minimum requirements. Once met, you¡¯ll gain ess to Master¡¯s foundational legacy.¡±


    Braydon was incredulous.


    ¡°And this is considered basic inheritance?¡±


    The elder shook his head.


    ¡°A denizen of a humble world like yours could neverprehend Master¡¯s magnificence. Star Tower has detected that yourbat prowess can be magnified by 4,000 times. Let me see yours.¡±


    Braydon¡¯s original form remained at the level of a newly ascended emperor,cking the strength to umte further.


    With a mentalmand, he manifested the 3,000 imperial paths.


    These imperial paths could amplify his strength by 4,000 times.


    The old man stroked his goatee thoughtfully, his eyes narrowing.


    ¡°Interesting. He treads the path ofws, relying on them to enhance his power.¡±


    ¡°Laws?¡± Braydon inquired, intrigued.


    The elder patiently elucidated, ¡°In the great thousand worlds, billions cultivate various paths, yet all converge toward two ultimate ends. One involves augmentingbat prowess throughws, while the other centers on internal cultivation.¡±


    Every being in the human realm bore inherent ws.


    Those born without innate ws were the most fearsome creatures, possessing connate perfection.


    However, such wless beings could not exist, as even the heavens forbade it.


    ¡°The flow of time differs within Star Towerpared to the outside world,¡± the elder continued. ¡°One day here equals ten outside.¡±


    A year within the tower equated to a decade beyond its confines.


    Star Tower itself was an extraordinary treasure, crafted by the individual seated on the throne¡ªan adept in manipting time and space.<div>


    Both realms were notoriously challenging to master, with many geniuses meeting their demise in their pursuit.


    ¡°As expected,¡± the old artifact spirit remarked, ¡°Master excelled in both time and space maniption during his lifetime, cultivating both to achieve supreme renown.¡±


    ¡°The path I tread isn¡¯t limited to those two,¡± Braydon asserted, shaking his head.


    He was well aware that his cultivation epassed more than just those two types of paths.<div>


    However, the old man scoffed derisively.


    ¡°You¡¯re merely in the body-refinement realm, yet you dare to im such knowledge of your path? Your cultivation is in its infancy, barely even beginning. How can you speak of your path when you haven¡¯t even fully matured in your cultivation?¡±


    Braydon¡¯s lips twitched.


    What manner of being stood before him?


    To this elder, the emperor realm was a mere foundational level.


    What about the divine realm experts behind him?


    What realmy beyond the divine realm, vexing both the ruins and the outside world for millennia?


    The artifact spirit adopted a grave expression.


    ¡°In the great thousand worlds, martial arts are diverse, but ultimately,bat prowess reigns supreme. You, who cannot even amplify your strength by 10,000 times, are unworthy of knowing Master¡¯s name. Once you meet the criteria, I¡¯ll divulge all you wish to know.¡±


    With that, the old man promptly departed, paying no heed to Braydon.


    Until Braydon met the requirements, he would offer no assistance or information.


    However, the artifact spirit had seeded in luring Braydon inside prematurely.


    Perhaps after countless years of waiting, he had yet to find a suitable candidate.<div>


    Now that he had ensnared Braydon, he would house him in the tower for recovery.


    Maybe then he would meet the criteria.


    When that time came, the old artifact spirit¡¯s mission would be fulfilled, and he would be liberated from his aeons-long slumber, enduring the darkness and solitude as a sentient artifact spirit.


    It was already a miracle that he hadn¡¯t turned into a monster.


    Braydon furrowed his brow slightly, eyeing the human remains on the throne, and gradually eased his tension.


    Since he was already here, he might as well ept the situation.


    If the goateed elder truly possessed the terrifying power he imed, he could effortlessly end Braydon¡¯s life with a mere gesture.


    There was no need for all this banter.


    With that thought, Braydon settled into a cross-legged position, immersing himself in deep cultivation.


    His spiritual aperture emitted a faint glow as he delved into his practice.


    Meanwhile, Green Lotus and the ancient martial arts banished immortal pursued their own paths of understanding, just as Braydon did.


    Thanks to his refinement of the seed of life, his body had achieved perfection, and his talent had surged tenfold, hastening hisprehension of the imperial path.


    Presently, Braydon¡¯s talent matched, if not surpassed, that of Green Lotus from a month prior.<div>


    However, the transformation had also bolstered Green Lotus¡¯ malevolent nature, amplifying his already formidable talent tenfold.


    This disparity irked Braydon.


    Undeterred, Braydon delved into the golden imperial path, effortlessly advancing his saber path to the second level.


    Within half a day, it ascended to the third level, demonstrating his innate aptitude with the saber imperial path.


    Meanwhile, Green Lotus continued his anomalous ascent, his mastery of the sword imperial path paving the way for swiftprehension of other imperial paths.


    Frustrated, the ancient martial arts banished immortal also strove to keep pace, their collective efforts allowing them to explore twenty imperial paths in a single day, moving on to new avenues once the second level was attained.


    The relentless march of time continued unabated.


    Despite 100 days passing within the confines of Star Tower, in the outside world, only 10 days had psed.


    Suddenly, the goateed elder materialized, his eyes alight with astonishment as if beholding something extraordinary.


    ¡°Kid, there¡¯s a mystery within your being,¡± he eximed, his surprise palpable. ¡°In just a hundred days here, your battle prowess has been escting. Your cultivation pace quickens as you progress further¡ªit¡¯s abnormal. There must be a hidden secret within you!¡±


    Clearly, this artifact spirit was no simpleton.


    Typically, as individuals advanced in their cultivation, their progress would gradually slow down.


    However, some rare beings defied this norm, elerating as they ascended.<div>


    This anomaly hinted at one thing: their untapped potential during their youth was so vast that it couldn¡¯t fully manifest untilter stages.


    As their strength and realm expanded, their vessel¡ª their body¡ªwould likewise grow, allowing theirtent potential to unfurl to its fullest extent.


    This process of unleashing one¡¯s potential represented the stage of the swiftest progress.


    Thus, the goateed elder stood shocked by the revtion.


    Interrupted by this revtion, Braydon abruptly rose to his feet, the 3,000 imperial paths arrayed behind him in a disy of power.


    ¡°I¡¯m a newly ascended expert of the emperor realm,¡± he dered, his tone firm. ¡°Excluding the sword imperial path, 2,000 paths have reached the second level of the emperor realm. Each of these second-level imperial paths can amplifybat power by 200 times.¡±

 Chapter 1336: Three Years in a Coma

    Chapter 1336: Three Years in a Coma


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°2,000 imperial paths can amplify power by 200,000 times!¡±


    Braydon Neal eximed, a smile gracing his lips.


    ¡°And there are still 1,000 newly ascended imperial paths that can increase my power by 1,000 times!¡±


    ¡­


    Braydon said all that calmly.


    The second level of the emperor realm was undoubtedly a hundred times stronger than that of a newly ascended emperor.


    The augmentation in power was truly formidable.


    ¡°Follow me,¡± urged the old artifact spirit, sounding perplexed.


    With a swift swoosh, Braydon¡¯s surroundings blurred, and he found himself standing in a vast grasnd.<div>


    Stretching endlessly, the green expanse was popted by humanoid apes.


    Ten of these creatures stood before him, emanating a formidable pressure.


    Each of them possessed the ability to unleash power 10,000 times their own.


    ¡°Kill them, and you¡¯ll earn the right to ess Master¡¯s basic inheritance,¡± the artifact spirit stated calmly.


    With a primal roar, the apesunched their attack, their beastly instincts driving them forward.


    Despite their overwhelming pressure, Braydon remained unperturbed.


    Standing his ground, he observed the advancing creatures and, with a mere thought, summoned an imperial path behind him¡ªa testament to the prowess of a second-level emperor realm expert.


    It could amplify hisbat strength by 200 times!


    Ten of them were 2,000 times, and a hundred was 20,000 times!


    Braydon remained calm and confident.


    With his battle prowess, he could easily defeat the ten individuals before him.


    However, what unfolded next left Braydon furious.


    Releasing ten imperial paths, he pushed his abilities to unprecedented levels.


    As the 20th imperial path materialized, Braydon felt a surge of power coursing through him, clear-minded and strong.


    Eager to unleash more, Braydon prepared to release the 21st imperial path.


    But before he could act, a violent tremor wracked his body, and he staggered backward, blood spewing from his lips.


    In an instant, Braydon¡¯s world went dark.


    His spirit sea trembled on the brink of copse, and his will wavered under an inexplicably terrifying pressure.


    As he teetered on the edge of consciousness, Braydon suspected that the old artifact spirit had attacked him.<div>


    ¡°That¡¯s the limit,¡± the artifact spirit shook his head, exining, ¡°An amplification of 10,000 times is the threshold¡ªnot just for this world, but for the entire universe.¡±


    ¡°In the great thousand worlds, countless beings adhere to their own world¡¯s heavenly axiom, which in turn is monitored by the universe¡¯s heavenly axiom¡ªUniversal Origin Source Laws. Thisw is merciless and will not tolerate beings stronger than 10,000 times their own strength.¡±


    The old artifact spirit¡¯s words jolted Braydon back to consciousness, forcibly pulling him from the brink of oblivion.


    Moments ago, a hint of the universe¡¯s will descended, serving as a stern warning to Braydon.<div>


    It was a reminder of his limitations, a message he couldn¡¯t afford to ignore.


    Physically and mentally wounded, Braydon felt utterly dejected.


    With a simple gesture, a revitalizing energy enveloped him, restoring him to his peak condition.


    ¡°You must remember the constraints imposed by the universe¡¯s origin,¡± the old man cautioned in a hushed tone. ¡°Crossing into forbidden territory is met with punishment. Persistently wielding power that exceeds ten thousandfold amplification of your level is tantamount to challenging the universe¡¯s origin itself. It will not hesitate to snuff you out.¡±


    His words carried a weighty admonition.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why pursue these paths?¡± Braydon¡¯s expression soured.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me,¡± the old man responded firmly. ¡°Existence in this universe demands adherence to itsws. Defying the Origin Source Laws is an invitation to death, a risk even Master wouldn¡¯t take in his lifetime.¡±


    His warning left no room for argument.


    Yet, the old artifact spirit seemed to pause, contemting something he chose not to disclose.


    Whatever it wasy beyond Braydon¡¯s reach, a distant possibility.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on it,¡± the artifact spirit advised. ¡°Focus on defeating these ten adversaries and securing Master¡¯s basic inheritance first.¡±


    Despite his setback, Braydon had no choice but to press on.


    His encounter with Star Tower had broadened his horizons and strengthened him.<div>


    For now, his only concern was oveing the ten apes before him.


    Failure to do so meant he might never leave this ce alive¡ªthe old artifact spirit wouldn¡¯t permit a defeated contender to reveal the tower¡¯s secrets.


    The fierce battlemenced.


    Dealing with the ten apes proved more challenging than Braydon anticipated.


    Their speed rivaled that of lightning, darting at 3,000 meters per second, and theirbat prowess was formidable.


    Each strike they delivered seemed guided by an innate martial prowess, akin to that of a seasoned war deity.


    Their unleashed fury threatened to rival even a divine¡¯s might.


    In this crucible ofbat, Braydon gained a newfound appreciation for the tower¡¯s enigmatic owner and the world they inhabited.


    It was clear that their existence surpassed the realm in which Braydon currently resided.


    Forced to muster his full strength, Braydon invoked his 10,000-fold amplification, yet still found himself stifled by the tenacious apes.


    Initially overwhelmed and frequently injured, Braydon gradually adapted to the relentless onught.


    ¡°Quite the interesting fellow,¡± the artifact spirit remarked, a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re cleverly using the apes¡¯ attacks to limate to your own strength.¡±


    Growing weary of the game, Braydon resolved to end it.<div>


    His eyes zed with determination as he prepared to unleash the Sky Splitting Wings, only to realize they were ineffective in this realm.


    ¡°No spirit artifacts here. Only your innatebat prowess¡ªand whatever tools you can wield,¡± the old artifact spirit rified.


    Unfazed, Braydon summoned a radiant white light, imbuing his surroundings with a rainbow-like brilliance.


    Activating eight techniques simultaneously, he surged forward with doubled speed, while the imperial technique transformed the verdant grass into lethal des.


    The green leaves transformed into a single, formidable longsword, as if a myriad of swords converged into one.


    Gripping the de, Braydon surged forward, swiftly slicing through the air and killing the ten apes with a single stroke.


    Their heads tumbled to the ground, and with a resounding bang, each ape dissipated into oblivion, leaving no trace of its existence.


    Though Braydon sensed a slight disturbance, he brushed it off, recognizing it as a potential illusion.


    As the green sword dissipated into swirling leaves, a small ck seal materialized in the sky above.


    The thumb-sized seal was extremely pure, and there were even runes on it.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the artifact spirit eximed, ¡°you¡¯ve epted the soul seal, which contains Master¡¯s basic inheritance and even a core legacy for future cultivation.¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Touching the seal, Braydon felt it meld into his soul, causing a sudden surge of sensation.


    A booming voice echoed within him.<div>


    ¡°I am in outer space. Before I fell, my remaining soul turned into a soul seal, containing my inherited technique. I hope that you will cultivate diligently and not waste it.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking.


    Braydon¡¯s eyes rolled, and he fainted.


    A huge amount of information and memories surged out.


    Braydoni was already an emperor, but he still couldn¡¯t withstand this boundless power.


    The memory inheritance was too huge.


    Overwhelmed by the influx of memories and information, Braydon sumbed to unconsciousness twice in rapid session.


    When he finally regained consciousness¡­

 Chapter 1337: Shadow Flying Dagger

    Chapter 1337: Shadow Flying Dagger


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He blinked open his eyes and saw the goateed old man smiling down at him.


    Confusion gripped Braydon Neal as he realized he was lying on a bed.


    Rubbing his swollen head, he queried, ¡°How long was I out?¡±


    ¡°Three years,¡± came the matter-of-fact reply from the artifact spirit.


    Braydon¡¯s face paled at the revtion.


    Three years?


    That couldn¡¯t be right!


    If that much time had passed, the aborigines would have already overrun the outside world.


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret,¡± reassured the artifact spirit. ¡°Three years in Star Tower equates to just 3.6 months in the outside world.¡±<div>


    Relieved, Braydon let out a breath he didn¡¯t realize he¡¯d been holding.


    There was still time.


    With thatfort, he closed his eyes and began to sift through theplex memories flooding his mind.


    Among the inherited memories bestowed upon him by the tower¡¯s owner were 108 secret techniques, all centered around the maniption of time and space.


    Additionally, during his three-yeara, two of his 3,000 imperial paths had ascended to the ninth level¡ªthe enigmatic and challenging space and time paths.


    ¡°Rise and shine, Braydon Neal,¡± urged the old artifact spirit. ¡°As the bearer of Master¡¯s soul seal, you are now the master of Star Tower. And there¡¯s something Master left for you.¡±


    Following the artifact spirit, Braydon made his way to a hidden chamber.


    In the secluded chamber, a coffin floated in the emptiness of space.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Earlier, Braydon had glimpsed the corpse of a king, but now he realized it was merely an outer space disciple.


    Within the chamber, the coffiny, its contents hidden from view.


    Adjacent to it rested a table bearing an ancient ring¡ªa storage ring.


    This ring held many relics from the tower¡¯s former master, preserved for future use.


    ¡°The contents are for your benefit, but I can¡¯t bestow them all upon you,¡± exined the artifact spirit. ¡°Master¡¯s collection is invaluable. If you unt it, you¡¯ll attract unwanted attention from other experts, risking your safety.¡±


    Understanding the principle of discretion, Braydon nodded in agreement.


    He recognized the tremendous gift he¡¯d received from the tower¡¯s owner and felt no entitlement.


    Leaving a trace of mental power from his spiritual aperture on the storage ring, Braydon was astonished by what he discovered.


    The space within the ring was vast, akin to the expanse of a ruin¡ªan unparalleled storage capacity.


    The ring held a bounty of resources: materials for artifact forging, ingredients for pill refining, and an array of artifacts¡ªall suited to Braydon¡¯s current needs.


    ¡°I rmend utilizing the Void Armor, Shadow Flying Dagger, and Purple Gold Boots,¡± advised the artifact spirit.<div>


    ¡°The Void Armor might not be the most precious, but it¡¯s invaluable for your safety in the outside world. Even divine weapons won¡¯t leave a scratch on it. It can diminish a divine¡¯s power by 90%.


    ¡°The Shadow Flying Dagger, when paired with the spatial secret technique you inherited from Master, can traverse space like a specter. It¡¯s sure to strike fear into your enemies¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°As for the Purple Gold Boots, they¡¯ll triple your speed. It¡¯s akin to having wings on your feet.¡±


    ¡­<div>


    The artifact spirit acted as a mentor, elucidating each item¡¯s purpose to Braydon.


    Once everything was exined, the artifact spirit expressed a condition.


    ¡°Braydon, I can¡¯t pledge my allegiance to you just yet. I¡¯ll only truly serve you after you¡¯ve inherited my master¡¯s core legacy,¡± it said with gravity.


    Braydon respected the artifact spirit¡¯s stance, feeling content with their rapport.


    ¡°Are you heading out now?¡± inquired the artifact spirit.


    ¡°To hunt and to kill!¡± dered Braydon, his gaze resolute.


    With a swift motion, Braydon exited Star Tower and returned to the small mountain outside.


    The tower shrank to the size of a thumb, hovering above the spirit river within Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.


    ¡°Braydon, both Star Tower and I reside within your spiritual aperture,¡± the artifact spirit informed him.


    ¡°Understood!¡± acknowledged Braydon, ready to take flight.


    But as he ascended, a bolt of lightning struck him squarely on the head, leaving him dumbfounded.


    Confusion clouded his features.


    Being struck by lightning just outside the door seemed excessive to him!<div>


    Even the heavens seemed to be picking on him!


    In the past, he might have thrown a fit and challenged the heavens, but not now.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, heralding a thunderstorm.


    The lightning bolts struck with relentless force, raining down for a full three hours.


    Braydon staggered and limped, only regaining his senses after a lengthy period of recovery.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Braydon inquired, seeking rity.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal for lightning to strike when you¡¯re at this level. You¡¯ll get used to it; it¡¯ll happen again,¡± came the nonchnt response from the artifact spirit.


    Braydon had toe to terms with this new reality.


    Once he understood the reason behind the lightning strikes, his mood soured.


    He decided to seek out Rayha Qhob and the others.


    It had been months since theyst met, and it was time for a reunion and perhaps a scuffle.


    From that moment on, Braydon was either fighting or preparing for a fight.


    With determination, he soared into the sky, propelled by the formidable speed granted by the Purple Gold Boots, which tripled his velocity.<div>


    His hand extended, summoning nine silver flying daggers¡ªShadow Flying Daggers.


    Crafted from dimensional stones, the same material used in forging storage rings, these daggers were incredibly resilient and adept at traversing space.


    Each de was as delicate as a cicada¡¯s wing.


    Braydon effortlessly controlled the nine flying daggers, feeling as if they were an extension of his own mental power.


    Their speed surpassed even his own movement.


    These were the fundamental skills the artifact spirit had imparted to him.


    The 16th ancient cityy in ruins, its destruction leaving only a solitary bronze door standing.


    Nearly five months had psed, during which one-third of the door had corroded away, offering a glimpse of the outside world beyond.


    Dozens of divine realm beings maintained constant vignce, their gaze fixed on the world beyond the door.


    ¡°I can sense the outside world already,¡± remarked Benka. ¡°Theplete cycle of day and night, the vast starry sky¡ªit¡¯s enthralling!¡±


    ¡°My roots attempted to breach the gap, only to be thwarted by this cursed bronze door!¡±mented a willow tree, its voice filled with frustration.


    The door¡¯s runes obliterated any attempts to escape.


    All present understood the predicament: without destroying the entire bronze door, escape was impossible.<div>


    Benka sighed. ¡°I wonder who concocted that corrosive liquid capable of eating through the door.¡±


    His gaze fell on the thousand-meter ape, the likely source of the substance, but the creature remained silent, offering no exnation.


    Suddenly, a warning cry rang out, and Braydonunched an ambush with the Shadow Flying Daggers leading the charge.


    Having honed his attack skills, he was ready to take on the group of adversaries who had previously outnumbered him five to one.

 Chapter 1338: Killing Divine Level Experts

    Chapter 1338: Killing Divine Level Experts


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He was never one to y fair.


    Did they honestly expect Braydon Neal to face them head-on?


    Of course, it was an ambush!


    The sneak attack packed a powerful punch.


    The Shadow Flying Daggers, concealed in the fabric of space-time, carried an immense amount of energy infused by Braydon.


    Nine daggers materialized instantly, aiming for their first target: Benka!


    The des punctured through his chest and back, one striking from the front and the other from behind.


    With a swoosh, they unleashed a torrent of searing mes, engulfing Benka in fiery agony.


    ¡°Ah!¡±<div>


    His anguished cry echoed.


    Even as a divine, fear gripped him tightly.


    The overwhelming heat surged through his body, rapidly corroding the divine pill within him¡ªa fatal blow.


    Desperate to cling to life, Benka struggled for a full fifteen minutes.


    Spotting Braydon in the distance, his eyes filled with both fury and despair.


    He knew his fate was sealed; the mes would consume him entirely.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, you won¡¯t escape unscathed if I die!¡± he bellowed.


    With a swift motion, he activated the now-corroded divine pill, causing it to swell in size.


    It was clear: he intended to self-destruct the pill in a final act of defiance.


    Braydon vanished in the blink of an eye, his speed unfathomable.


    Then, a deafening st.


    A divine pill, swollen to its limit, detonated.


    A sixth-level divine realm expert self-destructed, triggering shock and dread among the onlookers.


    As the explosion mushroomed, it left a vast crater spanning miles, scorching the earth to a charred ck.


    Nearby divines suffered injuries of varying severity from the st¡¯s force.


    Fury erupted.


    ¡°He must pay!¡± cried out the enraged crowd.


    The colossal form of the thousand-meter ape loomed overhead, its formidable strength poised to crush Braydon into oblivion.


    But Braydon was swift, darting like a nimble bee to evade the brute force of the ape¡¯s assault.<div>


    In a swift and calcted move, Braydon eliminated Benka, reducing the divine count by one.


    The remaining three divines, pierced by Braydon¡¯s flying daggers, resorted to severing their own limbs to survive, unwilling to risk the extreme power coursing through their bodies.


    With a deft dodge, Braydon evaded the giant ape¡¯s wrathful retaliation, then turned his attention to the weakest among them¡ªan aboriginal divine at the third level of the divine realm.


    Their fists collided, setting off a spark of intense confrontation.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    ¡°You insolent brat! You¡¯ll regret this!¡± the aboriginal divine snarled, seething with rage.


    In a mere moment, the battle intensified.


    The aboriginal divine¡¯s right arm snapped, the force driving into his chest, copsing his sternum.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze turned icy.


    His left hand plunged into the aboriginal divine¡¯s abdomen, seizing the divine pill with force.


    In his graspy the divine pill.


    ¡°No!¡± The aboriginal divine¡¯s desperate cry echoed in fear.


    With a merciless grip, Braydon crushed the divine pill before vanishing in an instant.


    Another divine had fallen.


    ¡°In just a few months, his strength has skyrocketed?¡± Rayha Qhob eximed, a mixture of shock and fury coloring her tone.


    ¡°By 10,000 times!¡± The giant ape¡¯s rumbling voice resonated like distant thunder, its gravity weighing heavily on the gathering.


    His words sent shockwaves through the assembly.


    What did 10,000 times the power entail?<div>


    It was a realm of legends, a realm never before achieved in the annals of history.


    Braydon, still a newly ascended emperor, wielded the 3,000 imperial paths, with the sword imperial path already reaching the ninth level.


    Yet, the carrier of the 3,000 imperial paths was the ancient martial arts banished immortal, capable of dissociating entirely from Braydon.


    Nheless, he had vanquished two divines on his own.


    An emperor had killed two divines.


    Who would dare believe such a thing?


    However, Braydon had already imed the lives of two divines.


    The thousand-meter-tall willow tree, with its countless green branches resembling swift arrows,unched its attack.


    Braydon¡¯s voice rang out, cold andmanding, as he retorted, ¡°I haven¡¯t even sought you out, yet you dare assail me? Today, you will meet your end!¡±


    ¡°Human, we nts are inherently superior to you!¡± the willow tree boasted, its confidence unshaken.


    Thousands of willow branches, each stretching ten thousand meters, encircled the sky, creating a forbidden zone lethal even to a great-sess divine.


    But Braydon¡¯s Sky Splitting Wings effortlessly sliced through the willow¡¯s arrogant branches as he charged toward it.


    With a swift motion, the nine Shadow Flying Daggers vanished, disappearing into the void.<div>


    Braydon deftly manipted one of them to carve into the willow¡¯s trunk.


    As his Sky Splitting Wings elerated, the branches fell one by one.


    The willow tree bellowed in fury. ¡°Human, perish!¡±


    Its branchesshed out, aiming straight for Braydon¡¯s exposed back.


    ng!


    A metallic resonance filled the air.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The willow tree faltered in disbelief.


    It had been confident its branch could pierce through any divine¡¯s body.


    Yet, it met resistance¡ªa faint silver armor coating Braydon¡¯s form.


    The Void Armor mitigated the brunt of the assault, reducing its force by a staggering 90%.


    Merely a surge of power was enough to force Braydon to cough up a mouthful of blood, the immense force rattling his internal organs.


    This was no trivial matter.<div>


    With bleeding lips and ice-cold eyes, Braydon persisted in severing the willow¡¯s branches, steadfastly advancing toward the towering tree.


    As he drew nearer, the density of branches increased.


    Within a thousand meters, Braydon¡¯s Shadow Flying Daggers reached their zenith.


    A hum reverberated through the air as ck dots materialized in the surrounding space.


    The Shadow Flying Daggers encircled the ancient willow tree, their subtle presence capable of bypassing the Void Armor.


    The resilient willow, impervious to divine level weapons, found itself defenseless against the Shadow Flying Daggers.


    ¡°Destroy them!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s resolve surged, his intent to kill palpable.


    The nine daggers pierced through the ancient willow¡¯s trunk effortlessly.


    Despite its thickness, akin to an 80-meter-tall pir, the willow sumbed to the Shadow Flying Daggers¡¯ onught.


    Pierce, sh, tear!


    ¡°No!¡±


    The willow trembled in terror and agony as its towering trunk was cleaved in half by the flying knives, its essence¡ªthe great-sess divine realm nt and vegetation essence¡ªoozing from the severed trunk.


    In a blur of movement, Braydon swiftly gathered up many of the fallen foes, even stowing the upper half of the willow tree in his storage ring.


    With a series of quick movements, Braydon turned and bolted.


    He knew he had to flee immediately after the battle.


    Staying would only result in being trapped by the remaining adversaries.


    Today¡¯s battle had yielded impressive results: two aboriginal divines in and the ancient willow tree, a nt demon divine, heavily wounded.


    It was a victory worth celebrating, but Braydon knew there was still much more to aplish.


    He could afford to toy with them at his leisure.


    Braydon¡¯s escape speed was extraordinary, but beings like the 1,000-meter giant ape were incensed.


    Despite the presence of dozens of divines, they could only watch as Braydon killed three of their own and made his getaway unscathed.


    This was an affront, a humiliation that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    They gave chase relentlessly for a distance of 9,000 miles.


    Their intimidating aura caused lesser spirit beasts and aborigines to scatter in fear, some even disintegrating into mist under the sheer pressure of the divines¡¯ presence.

 Chapter 1339: 1,000 Tons of Plant Spirit Liquid

    Chapter 1339: 1,000 Tons of nt Spirit Liquid


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Braydon Neal¡¯s velocity soared under the Sky Splitting Wings, but he wasn¡¯t in a rush to shake off his pursuers.


    Instead, he toyed with them, knowing he could keep them at bay for decades, even centuries, as long as they didn¡¯t damage the bronze door.


    After 9,000 miles, the giant ape and the others conceded defeat.


    Recognizing Braydon¡¯s unattainable speed, they abandoned the chase and returned to guard the bronze door.


    The destruction of that door was their main aim.


    Back at the small mountain, Braydon retrieved the trunk of the old willow tree, nearly severing it in half with a length of 600 meters and a thickness of 80 meters.


    Flowing with green leaves and grass essence, it contained the valuable essence of nt life¡ªa divine-level resource capable of healing grievous injuries with just a single drop.


    Over the next three days, Braydon diligently refined this essence.


    The result: 18,000 bottles, each weighing 10 pounds, for a grand total of 180,000 pounds. It wasmon knowledge that in the ruins, nt essence was sold by the ounce.<div>


    Yet, Braydon had acquired a staggering 180,000 pounds.


    However, despite this impressive yield, it was far from the trunk¡¯s potential.


    At 600 meters long, 80 meters thick, and weighing at least 10,000 tons, the trunk had the capacity for much greater production.


    Of course, there were also nt essences within, though of slightly inferior quality.


    The liquid was no longer viscous, but rather thin, with a pale green hue.


    Braydon didn¡¯t overlook these details.


    He extracted all the liquid, managing to collect 1,000 tons of this inferior nt spirit liquid.


    Though not as potent as true essence, this nt liquid still boasted rich spiritual Qi, proving beneficial for emperors, albeit with a milder effect.


    It held significant value for pinnacle martial artists.


    Regardless, it was a product of the great-sess nt demon divine, and Braydon made sure to collect every drop.


    Amidst his extraction, he discovered three crown fruits nestled within the willow tree¡¯s crown.


    ¡°Willow trees bearing fruit?¡±


    Braydon pondered in surprise, considering the implications for a divine-level willow tree.


    The three white fruits, imbued with lightning and brimming with vitality, likely surpassed the efficacy of thousand-year-old herbs.


    With his haul in tow, Braydon vanished in an instant, reappearing in the distant Zunde Royal City.


    Here, the warriors of the Northern Army had been battling relentlessly in the deserted city.


    However, Braydon refrained from revealing himself, opting to stay hidden to avoid attracting the attention of the divine-level characters.


    His absence was deliberate, intended to divert the focus of those powerful beings.


    Revealing himself would only invite imminent danger, potentially endangering both himself and the Northern Army stationed in Zunde Royal City.<div>


    For as long as Braydon¡¯s demeanor indicated his indifference toward the area, the divines guarding the bronze door wouldn¡¯t even spare a nce in this direction, let alone concern themselves with it.


    To them, the sole focus remained on the bronze door, their only means of escape.


    Their singr objective was to carve a path to freedom, disregarding the surroundings entirely.


    Meanwhile, Zunde Royal City brimmed with numerous elite forces, poised for defense.<div>


    Elsewhere, in the royal city, Frediano Jadanza, adorned in golden armor, appeared visibly drained, bearing the signs of grievous wounds.


    The Northern Army sons, too, bore the scars of relentlessbat.


    The past months had been fraught with bloody skirmishes against a diverse array of adversaries, including aboriginal experts, demon beasts, and nt demons.


    The sheer number of beast and aboriginal emperors surpassed their expectations, hailing from various factions within the ruins.


    Some emerged from forbidden zones, while others from uncharted territories.


    Entering the hall, Jonah Shaw, d in tattered garments soaked in blood, exuded a palpable aura of battle-hardened resolve.


    ¡°Frediano? How are you?¡± Jonah asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m holding up. What of the eastern defense line? Did we face any aboriginal emperors this morning?¡± Frediano¡¯s voice carried a somber tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ve dealt with the two intruders,¡± Jonah replied tersely, the stains on his attire a testament to the confrontation¡¯s toll.


    In the relentless cycle of battle, each victory exacted its toll,yering fresh wounds atop lingering injuries, leaving little time for recovery before being thrust back into the fray.


    The Northern Army warriors were now all bearing wounds.


    Two months ago, Khalil Zorn of the Morphius Dynasty fell in battle at the capital¡¯s northern gate.


    Channing Lestrange met a simr fate a monthter, defending the southern gate.<div>


    Sessive losses imed seven of the ice-sealed prodigies, leaving countless survivors to carry on the fight.


    Amidst their mourning, the people of the Northern Army had no respite; they could only steel themselves for the ongoing struggle.


    The stakes were dire.


    If the Northern Army were to falter, Zunde Royal City would fall to the aboriginal army, its inhabitants destined to be fodder for the roaming spirit beasts.


    The tens of millions of Hansworth children who had migrated to the 16th ruin represented the future hope of Hansworth.


    Defeat was not an option.


    The consequences were too grim to contemte.


    With Westley Hader, Hendrix Bailey, and other allies having joined the fray, the situation grew even more precarious.


    Recent attacks had forced Frediano into furtherbat, aggravating his already festering injuries.


    His repeated wounds had birthed a hidden ailment.


    Luther Carden¡¯s arrival heralded a grim reality.


    ¡°Our stores of healing herbs are dwindling,¡± he informed them. ¡°Months of relentless conflict have depleted our reserves. The Northern Army, Sanguine, and Gray Wolf Armies have suffered grievously.¡±


    Frediano¡¯s frustration was palpable.<div>


    ¡°We must find a solution,¡± Luther implored. ¡°Without replenishing our supplies of healing elixirs, the toll of casualties will only escte.¡±


    The grim truth of war weighed heavily upon them all, with hundreds of thousands having already perished in the relentless shes of recent months.


    Injuries were rampant, and without ess to spirit herbs, the death toll from wounds would inevitably skyrocket.


    Luther¡¯s bitter smile conveyed the grim reality.


    ¡°With the bronze door sealed, Zunde Royal City has be a fortress under siege. Even a great-sess emperor can¡¯t breach the encirclement. Where can we possibly find spirit herbs?¡±


    Reinforcements were nonexistent, and they stood alone in their plight.


    It was a bleak situation, but they had no choice but to press on.


    Despite the seemingly hopeless odds, they werepelled to continue the fight.


    While the 16th ruin posed its own dangers, it remained their best option¡ªholding on to a glimmer of hope in the darkness.


    Yuri Quall¡¯s once pristine attire was now stained with blood, his countenance pale as he spoke with resolve. ¡°Tonight, I will lead my men in an attempt to break out. The ruins harbor various spirit herbs, and we must seize this opportunity to gather them.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    However, Frediano swiftly intervened, recognizing the folly in such a risky endeavor.


    Yuri¡¯s desperation was palpable as he questioned their passive stance.


    ¡°Are we simply going to wait here for death?¡± he demanded, his voice tinged with anguish.<div>


    The Northern Army,prising ten legions, had already suffered significant losses over the past months of relentlessbat.


    Each month brought a devastating toll, with one-third of the army falling in battle.


    The staggering figure¡ª300,000 fallen soldiers¡ªmarked an unprecedented level of casualties in the history of the Northern Army.


    The weight of their sacrifice hung heavy in the air, a stark reminder of the grim reality they faced.


    Throughout this period, it was the Northern Army that stood firm against the fiercest assaults.


    The most formidable threat to Zunde Royal City wasn¡¯t the aboriginal army, but rather the onught of spirit beasts and nt demons.


    Their every move posed a grave danger to the Northern Army, capable of inflicting devastating casualties with each strike.


    The tension in the hall was palpable, weighing heavily on all present.

 Chapter 1340: Braydon Pretends to be the Little Fool

    Chapter 1340: Braydon Pretends to be the Little Fool


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Channing Lestrange, the deputymander of the Northern Army, had fallen in battle, his remains still unburied within the city walls.


    Before his demise, he left behind a valiant message, expressing his unwavering dedication to his homnd.


    Channing¡¯s dying wish was to be interred in Hansworth, not in a foreignnd¡ªa testament to the deep-rooted tradition of honoring one¡¯s origins among the Hansworth people.


    Each of them harbored ties to their homnd, yearning to rest in the embrace of their native soil upon their passing.


    In the somber atmosphere outside the living room, a solemn voice announced the arrival of Maddox Johnstone from the Northern Army.


    Luther Carden promptly weed him inside, recognizing Maddox¡¯s elevated status as a lieutenantmander within the army following his tutge under Braydon Neal in saber techniques.


    Once an amputee, Maddox now stood before them with both arms intact, thanks to the miraculous regeneration induced by a special spirit herb.


    Holding a void pouch, Maddox said in a low voice, ¡°Themander came to the city ten minutes ago and asked me to bring these things. He also told me that the news of himing here must not be leaked.¡±


    Everyone present was a core member of the Northern Army.<div>


    Naturally, the news would not leak out.


    Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of themander¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Big brother is here?¡± he asked.


    ¡°He won¡¯t show himself. If he does, it will only bring peril upon us,¡± Luther responded.


    For months, Braydon remained within the 16th ruin, refraining from visiting Zunde Royal City.


    The reason was widely known¡ªBraydon was engaged in a fierce standoff with 35 divines at the bronze door.


    Were he to venture into Zunde Royal City, it would undoubtedly attract the attention of these divine-level figures.


    Such a scenario would likely result in Braydon¡¯s swift departure, but at the cost of the lives of the Northern Army men within the city, who would fall victim to the wrath of these formidable opponents.


    Thus, Braydon¡¯s absence was a strategic necessity.


    Upon receiving the void pouch, Westley Hader remarked, ¡°Something big brother risked his life to send over must be very important. He can¡¯te, but it doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t care about this ce. The things inside might be able to help us!¡±


    With a sense of anticipation, Westley opened the pouch, revealing its contents to be a thousand tons of potent spirit liquid of nts and vegetation.


    This invaluable resource held immense potential to aid pinnacle martial artists in their recovery.


    As the Northern Army soldiers beheld the abundance of nt essences, a wave of joy washed over them.


    Luther wasted no time in distributing the precious elixirs among Frediano Jadanza, Jonah, and numerous others.


    Frediano eagerly consumed a bottle of the green essence, feeling the rejuvenating life force coursing through his veins, revitalizing his weary body with each potent drop.


    All of Frediano¡¯s injuries vanished, restoring him to the peak of health.


    His newfound vitality prompted him to release a triumphant howl to the heavens, his expression glowing with tion.


    Following his lead, Yuri Qualls and the others eagerly consumed the nt essences to mend their own wounds.


    ¡°Ensure that this spirit liquid reaches all the injured,¡± Luther instructed calmly.<div>


    ¡°Understood, sir!¡±


    Without dy, personnel entered the room and began transportingrge quantities of nt spirit liquid.


    Although there was only a total of 1,000 tons of nt spirit liquid, 170,000 pounds of nt essence remained¡ªa valuable resource offering hope to many.


    Despite the struggle to maintain a sufficient supply of medicine for the Northern Army in recent months, not a single soldierined.<div>


    Each had willingly enlisted under themand of Braydon, prepared to sacrifice their lives for the glory of the Northern Army.


    This unwavering dedication was evident in their willingness to face death on the battlefield without hesitation.


    Throughout Zunde Royal City, the streets teemed with resilient soldiers, their fair skin tone a testament to their shared heritage as children of Hansworth.


    A young man cloaked in ck and wearing a mask strolled through the bustling street, his lips moving faintly.


    ¡°Channing and Khalil fell in battle. Their deaths will be avenged,¡± he murmured, his words seemingly casual but tinged with an unmistakable air of deadly intent that couldn¡¯t be concealed.


    This mysterious figure was none other than Braydon; he couldn¡¯t afford to reveal himself or disclose his whereabouts.


    Despite this, his thoughts lingered on hisrades in the Northern Army, for whom he felt a profound sense of obligation.


    In the past months, Braydon¡¯s absence from the battlefield against the aborigines had left him feeling indebted to his fellow soldiers.


    Yet, they knew him as the unparalleled talent who had single-handedly subdued 35 divines¡ªa feat that had earned him renown throughout Hansworth and beyond.


    As he traversed the street, a petite seven-year-old girl dashed toward him, her features delicate and earnest.


    Colliding with Braydon, she asked innocently, ¡°Why are you wearing a mask, big brother?¡±


    ¡°I look quite dashing in it!¡± he replied with a gentle smile, ruffling her hair affectionately.


    These encounters with the children of Hansworth reminded Braydon of the weighty responsibility he bore as the new leader of Hansworth¡ªa duty to protect his people.<div>


    With a firm resolve to safeguard his homnd, Braydon vanished into the bustling crowd, leaving behind only the echo of his presence.


    He materialized at the eastern gate of the pce, amidst the harrowing scene of battle.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Corpses of savage beastsy strewn across the ground like mountains, while insects buzzed in the air, and the stench of blood hung heavy in the sky.


    Amidst the carnagey shattered ck-gold daggers and broken armor, marking the radius of several hundred miles as a battleground.


    In this blood-soaked arena, the specter of war loomed, with the ever-present threat of violence.


    Beyond the city walls, hordes of ferocious beasts rested, obedient to themands of three colossal spirit beasts.


    Among them, a silver-scaled dragon, with wings sprouting from its back, reclined like a colossal lizard¡ªa terrifying sight to behold.


    The silver-scaled dragon was quasi-divine.


    Today, however, this silver-scaled dragon faced its demise at the hands of Braydon.


    Braydon couldn¡¯t reveal his true appearance, but he could disguise himself.


    The sons of the Northern Army grew up together and were more familiar with each other than anyone else.


    Braydon donned a mask, making it easy for him to imitate someone.


    Who was Braydon trying to imitate?<div>


    It was none other than the little fool, whose aura was emanating from Braydon¡¯s body.


    Standing at the eastern gate, a masked youth exuded an aura of untamed dominance.


    His jet-ck hair cascaded over broad shoulders, while streaks of white adorned his temples like willow catkins, lending him an air of nonchnt recklessness.


    This was the ¡°little fool,¡± whose outward appearance belied a hidden handsomeness, paired with a wild and imposing demeanor, albeit tinged with a hint of foolishness.

 Chapter 1341: Standing Between Heaven and Earth, Undefeatable with a Long Roar

    Chapter 1341: Standing Between Heaven and Earth, Undefeatable with a Long Roar


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Apart from his knack for foolishness, Luke Yates seemed to excel at everything else.


    Yet, in the eyes of his elder brother Braydon Neal, this little fool was probably the best choice.


    As Braydon stepped out, two ck battle sabers gripped firmly, the distant roar of the silver-scaled dragon echoed relentlessly.


    It could clearly sense Braydon¡¯s formidable presence from afar; the instincts of beasts were keen indeed.


    Confronting danger, it possessed an innate awareness unlike ordinary folk.


    ¡°Foolish human, dare you still to provoke me?¡± The silver-scaled dragon¡¯s words carried a human-like tone, indicating the repeated provocations by the little fool.


    Not just once, but multiple times!


    Meanwhile, beneath the dragon¡¯sir, a thousand meters underground, a young man cloaked in dust diligently dug a hole, plotting a stealthy assault on the silver-scaled dragon.


    His surprise was palpable in the damp, dark confines below.<div>


    ¡°What in zes? How did this numskull sniff me out?¡± the little fool grumbled as he halted his excavation.


    Aware that he couldn¡¯t best the dragon in directbat, he had devised this subterranean sneak attack.


    Yet, his attempts from below had repeatedly faltered, leaving him no choice but to resort to ambush tactics.


    Little did he anticipate being discovered within days.


    It dawned on him that it wasn¡¯t the dragon who found him; someone was impersonating him, the little fool!n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Enraged, he realized he was usually the one donning false identities and orchestrating mischief.


    Why would anyone be masquerading as Luke?


    A furry skull, caked in mud and blood, emerged cautiously, its shifty eyes scanning the surroundings.


    Before long, Luke caught sight of his brother¡ªthe masked figure in white!


    Despite the mask, the little fool could discern Braydon; even if he were reduced to ashes, the little fool could sniff him out.


    ¡°Brother?¡±


    The little fool stood dumbfounded; it had been ages since hest saw Braydon.


    His brothers, Jonah Shaw and the others, kept a close watch over Luke, warning him against seeking Braydon out.


    After all, Braydon¡¯s adversaries were a league of divine-level figures. Han¡¯s interference would only spell trouble¡ªan inch of misstep, and he¡¯d be facing death¡¯s door.


    Meanwhile, Braydon strode from the eastern gate of the royal city, brandishing two menacing ck sabers, leaving a trail of death in his wake.


    Thirteen emperor-level beasts fell to his twin des as he made his way.


    Above the capital, the ck-armored elites remained oblivious to the unfolding chaos¡ªit was the Northern Army!


    ¡°Commander Yates!¡± Tanner Lynn, leading the first regiment, bellowed proudly.


    Only the little fool¡¯s elder brothers dared to address him by his silly moniker, as if he were their younger sibling.<div>


    Among the millions in the Northern Army, who else dared to utter the little fool¡¯s name?


    He was themander¡¯s most cherished younger brother, who had once carved his name in the annals of the Northern Desert.


    Once, he ventured into foreignnds alone and single-handedly slew tens of thousands of foes in a single battle¡ªa legend forged in blood, striking fear into foreign enemies.


    In the Northern Army, all high-ranking figures were hardened warriors; outsiders merely saw Luke as a mischievousd.<div>


    But had they witnessed Luke on a rampage? Not once. Yet, every soul in the Northern Army had beheld their men in action.


    When Commander Yates returned, his rank was akin to a lieutenantmander.


    None could fathom that this imposter Luke was none other than their ownmander, aiding in the eradication of the most formidable spirit beasts


    Spurred by Braydon¡¯s reckless assaults, in the heart of Zunde Royal City, Tanner marshaled the first legion, leading them into battle.


    The city had be a battleground; it was no surprise that conflict erupted.


    In recent months, there had been no shortage of skirmishes.


    The first legion exited the city; 70,000 cavalrymen pounded the earth, ck-gold battle swords unsheathed.


    Tanner proudly bore the Northern Army Qilin g, leading the charge.


    But as they neared Braydon, Tanner sensed something awry.


    This wasn¡¯t Luke¡ªit was an imposter!


    Just as he was about to call out, Braydon, masked, turned to face him, sparking recognition in Tanner¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Northern Army, undefeated!¡± he eximed, his voice echoing with excitement.


    Braydon¡¯s thin lips parted, uttering those three words.<div>


    Only one person could rightfully im them¡ªthemander, Braydon!


    Tears welled in Tanner¡¯s eyes.


    After months of grueling warfare, the sight of themander¡¯s return filled him with profound emotion.


    Leading them onto the battlefield, he stood as an indomitable force, undefeated!


    In an instant, every man in the Northern Army grasped the truth: the masked youth wasn¡¯t Luke; he was none other than the northern territory¡¯s king, the unparalleled Northern King!


    ¡°Undefeated!¡± echoed the resounding cry of Tanner and hisrades¡ªa deration of Northern Army¡¯s unwavering faith.


    When Braydon struck, he naturally shielded the Northern Army men who pledged allegiance to him.


    With a renewed assault, Braydon wielded his des, decimating a swath of beasts.


    The silver-scaled dragon could no longer remain passive; the ughter of its underlings weakened its dominion.


    In the heavens, a winged white tiger unleashed a deafening roar¡ªa formidable adversary indeed.


    There were three quasi-divine spirit beasts.


    The white-jade spirit tiger was the strongest of all.


    But with a nce, Braydon soared forth.<div>


    With a single stroke, his de sent shockwaves through the realm, cleaving the white tiger in two¡ªa swift, decisive end as though he severed its head in an instant.


    The speed was unimaginable.


    Braydon had killed two divines before this, and now, he was in pursuit of a quasi-divine spirit beast.


    It proved to be no challenge at all.


    The demise of the white-jade spirit tiger sent shockwaves through the silver-scaled dragon, a creature of remarkable intelligence.


    ¡°You¡¯re no ordinaryd!¡± it snarled, a tinge of fear in its voice.


    ¡°Realization came toote!¡± Braydon¡¯s gaze turned frigid.


    The silver-scaled dragon before him was the very beast that had assaulted Khalil Zorn¡ªit was destined for death.


    Amidst the chaos of the ruins, the deaths of Khalil and Channing Lestrange were inevitable.


    The turmoil was about to reach its zenith, with the imminent opening of the bronze door¡ªthe most harrowing phase yet.


    Even among Northern Army¡¯s men, casualties were a grim reality in such monumental battles.


    Braydon had reconciled himself to the possibility of death.


    Were it not for Constantine Siegel¡¯s timely dispatch of the Sky Splitting Wings back then, Braydon would have met his end at the bronze door.<div>


    Facing mortality head-on, he embraced the duty of a warrior.


    The terrified silver-scaled dragon attempted to flee, but escape was futile.


    With a resounding hum, a ck mark materialized in the air.


    Apanied by a Shadow Flying Dagger, it pierced straight through the dragon¡¯s skull.


    Braydon proceeded with utmost caution, swiftly severing heads to conceal his identity.


    His continued onught soon caught the attention of the Northern Army men, drawing them to the eastern gate.


    ¡°Witnessing Braydon¡¯s prowess is awe-inspiring,¡± Frediano Jadanza murmured under his breath.


    ¡°Just ten minutes ago, our hidden agents confirmed Braydon¡¯s capability to y a divine-level figure,¡± Luther Carden informed him, referring to Braydon¡¯s recent conquests of two divines.


    A spark of hope ignited in Jonah Shaw¡¯s eyes.


    If Braydon were to ascend to the divine realm, the 16th ruin would fall under the Northern Army¡¯s territory.


    With a divine-level guardian from the Northern Army, they could rest assured, sheltered from any storm that maye their way.

 Chapter 1342: I was Careless

    Chapter 1342: I was Careless


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Throughout an entire day, Braydon Neal embarked on a relentless rampage, systematically exterminating all quasi-divine individuals.


    His mission was clear: eliminate any threats to his younger brothers.


    Once his grim task wasplete, Braydon vanished in the blink of an eye.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to linger in Zunde Royal City for too long.


    Speeding away, Braydon wasted no time.


    At every sighting of a gathering of demon beasts, he struck without hesitation.


    With a wave of his hand, a brilliant light descended from the heavens¡ªa chilling sword light, slicing through space itself.


    Braydon had inherited the spatial legacy of the Star Tower, mastering the elusive arts of space and time to a considerable extent.


    The razor-sharp sword light left a trail of corpses in its wake as Braydon made his way back to the small mountain.<div>


    Outside Zunde Royal City, beasts and aborigines alike fell victim to his merciless onught, leaving behind an ominous sense of impending copse.


    News of the massacre swiftly reached the bronze door, where Rayha Qhob and other divine-level characters convened.


    ¡°Something grave has urred in Zunde Royal City,¡± the thousand-meter-long ape intoned. ¡°All quasi-divine spirit beasts and aborigines have been ruthlessly ughtered by a powerful entity. My suspicion falls upon Braydon!¡±


    ¡°It must be him!¡± the old willow tree spat venomously, bearing the scars of severe injury inflicted by Braydon.


    With its main body hewn down, the tree faced a daunting recovery process of unknown duration.


    Every quasi-divine entity present was well aware of the conflict raging in Zunde Royal City.


    No quasi-divine had been seen struggling for months, yet now, an unknown individual emerged, ying those of quasi-divine caliber.


    It was evident: this neer possessed the strength of a divine.


    And there was only one such individual¡ªBraydon!


    ¡°It¡¯s conceivable that Braydon might aid them,¡± Rayha remarked calmly. ¡°Rumors suggest he relocated millions of children from the outside world, turning this ce into a sanctuary.¡±


    ¡°We care little for those children; it¡¯s Braydon¡¯s threat that concerns us!¡± the earth dragon growled.


    As the descendant of the Divine Lord, the prodigious Braydon posed a significant threat, one that the thousand-meter giant ape and others found unnerving.


    It seemed prudent to eliminate such a monster at the earliest opportunity¡ªthey couldn¡¯t afford to let him live!


    These entities had already discerned Braydon¡¯s vulnerability: his reliance on the Sky Splitting Wings, granting him unparalleled freedom of movement.


    However, the million soldiers under hismand and the millions of Hansworth children couldn¡¯t enjoy such freedom of movement.


    As they deliberated, a surge of killing intent welled up within them; they were eager to venture to Zunde Royal City.


    Meanwhile, on a small mountain, Braydon spoke softly, a hint of concern creasing his brow. ¡°I personally killed all the quasi-divine creatures,¡± he murmured. ¡°Rayha Qhob will surely grow suspicious. They might suspect I ventured to Zunde Royal City.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, Master¡¯s foundational inheritance includes numerous secret techniques rted to space and time. Mastery of these could render them powerless,¡± the artifact spirit reminded.


    ¡°No,¡± Braydon shook his head. ¡°Those techniques are tooplex to master swiftly. Time is my most preciousmodity right now.¡±<div>


    ¡°Within Star Tower, one year equals ten outside,¡± the artifact spirit persisted.


    But Braydon knew he didn¡¯t even have a year¡ªonly a few months remained.


    Rayha and the others were already harboring suspicions.


    His only recourse was to ay their doubts.<div>


    He couldn¡¯t afford to let the Divine-level characters venture to Zunde Royal City; their presence there would spell its destruction.


    Braydon¡¯s immediate task was to restrain their energies.


    With a sh, he vanished, his speed pushed to its limit as he surged in another direction.


    The target was the towering locust tree.


    To Braydon, who moved with astonishing speed, those massive nt demons and spirit beasts proved the easiest prey.


    Launching another assault, Braydon restrained his aura to the utmost, seemingly melding into the fabric of space itself.


    His nine Shadow Flying Daggers disappeared into the void as he slowed his pace, evading detection by the divine-level spirits.


    With meticulous precision, he closed in on the distant three-thousand-meter-tall locust tree.


    The gap between them steadily dwindled: 100 miles¡­ 80 miles¡­ 70 miles¡­ 50 miles!


    Though it seemed distant, in reality, this was almost the threshold¡ªalmost directly next to the divine-level characters.


    And Braydon heard every word they uttered!


    These individuals harbored genuine suspicions, specting whether Braydon had indeed ventured to Zunde Royal City and ughtered all the quasi-divine creatures there.


    While they were uncertain, Braydon had unwittingly emerged as their greatest threat.N?v(el)B\\jnn<div>


    Expressionless, devoid of any trace of hostility, Braydon remained as calm as a tranquil pond.


    Yet, in an instant, that stillness erupted into action!


    The thousand-meter-long ape was saying, ¡°Braydon is a significant threat. We must eliminate him before the bronze door fully opens¡ª¡±


    But before he could finish his warning¡­


    Space rippled as the nine Shadow Flying Daggers traversed the void.


    In a sh, a flying dagger materialized, leaving nine ck voids in its wake as it hurtled toward the ancient locust tree.


    None dared to intercept Braydon¡¯s deadly de; the sharpness of the Shadow Flying Dagger was notorious for rending through Void Armor with ease¡ªa feat that even divine level weapons couldn¡¯t achieve.


    Braydon reappeared amidst the fury of the giant ape, earth dragon, golden-eyed ck eagle, and their ilk.


    Having dispatched two divine-level characters earlier, his audacity in returning only fueled their rage.


    ¡°Attack!¡± bellowed the giant ape. ¡°Channel your mental power to create a prison!¡±


    They had all presumed that Braydon had ventured to Zunde Royal City, never anticipating that he was brazenly hiding in in sight,unching an assault.


    Did he truly believe that they were weak beings?


    Did he truly believe that they couldn¡¯t capture him?<div>


    With a resounding boom, the 33 divine-level creatures unleashed their formidable mental power.


    A golden ocean surged across a thousand miles, its power spreading far and wide, directly restraining life within its domain.


    Braydon¡¯s velocity suddenly plummeted, the surrounding space seeming to congeal around him.


    Instantly, his expression shifted, his speed reduced by more than tenfold¡ªa simple suppression on his end had drawn the ire of the divine-level characters.


    Beneath the shroud of mental power, it wasn¡¯t merely suppression; a mental assault apanied it, nearly tearing Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture asunder.


    A trickle of blood emerged between his brows, his head throbbing as if pierced by a thousand needles.


    His mind felt on the verge of copse, hisplexion ashen.


    ¡°Braydon, utilize spatial translocation! Hurry!¡± the artifact spirit of Star Tower admonished urgently.


    Having waited for untold years, enduring endless darkness and solitude, the artifact spirit couldn¡¯t bear to witness Braydon¡¯s demise.


    It was a marvel that Braydon¡¯s will hadn¡¯t shattered under the relentless mental assault of 33 divine-level characters.


    Braydon¡¯s realm andbat prowess were formidable, yet he couldn¡¯t conceal his status as a newly ascended emperor.


    The mental power of a newly ascended emperor paled inparison to that of a seasoned one.


    In an instant, the willow branches in the sky transformed into divine-level weapons.<div>


    Simultaneously, a true divine-level weapon stirred to life as the giant ape brandished its bronze staff.

 Chapter 1343: Five Years of Closed-Door Cultivation

    Chapter 1343: Five Years of Closed-Door Cultivation


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He aimed to kill Braydon Neal with a single blow.


    Despite Braydon¡¯s attempt to increase his speed and evade, his reactions proved sluggish,gging behind by tenfold.


    The artifact spirit roared, urging Braydon to utilize spatial translocation.


    However, spatial translocation was currently beyond Braydon¡¯s grasp¡ªif he attempted it, he¡¯d likely sumb to the formidable power of space.


    Braydon found himself unable to execute a time shift either.


    Spatial translocation would amount to a death wish.


    Yet, the 33 divine-level characters were simrly teetering on the brink of demise.


    Suddenly, a transparent heart emerged from Star Tower¡ªa seemingly powerless yet profoundly pure entity known as the Space Heart.


    Such a relic could only manifest from the remains of a mighty individual with spatial abilities.


    Rare and invaluable, the artifact spirit hesitated to part with it.


    ¡°This is the Space Heart that Master left for you,¡± the artifact spirit exined reluctantly. ¡°By merging with it, you can attain a space body and wield the secret technique of spatial translocation!¡±


    Originally, the artifact spirit had intended to dy Braydon¡¯s fusion with the heart until he grew stronger.


    n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Revealing it prematurely risked drawing unwanted attention and inviting pursuit from experts keen on capturing a wielder of spatial abilities.


    By absorbing the unpurified energy of the Space Heart and refining it within himself, Braydon could significantly enhance his understanding of the space path.


    Some things were treasures in the universe, their worth surpassing even that of 3,000 Earthsbined.


    As the transparent heart soared forth and integrated into Braydon¡¯s being, a resounding bang reverberated through him, vividly illustrating the profound power contained within the Space Heart.


    Simultaneously, Braydon¡¯s perception surged exponentially¡ªby a hundredfold, a thousandfold, and even ten thousandfold!


    The giant ape and other beings keenly sensed a peculiar shift; it seemed as though Braydon had be one with space itself, confining him as if he were containing the very essence of space.


    Without hesitation, Braydon activated spatial translocation.


    In a swift swoosh, he vanished from sight, leaving behind rippling disturbances in the surrounding space.


    ¡°Where did he go?¡± the giant ape eximed, his shock mingling with fury.


    They had never before witnessed such a formidable technique.


    ¡°The fabled teleportation?¡± Rayha Qhob gasped in disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡±


    The giant ape and others echoed his shock and ire.


    They hadn¡¯t yet mastered teleportation¡ªa skill entwined with the intricacies of the space path.


    ¡°There!¡± the old willow tree roared, pointing nine hundred miles away.


    Braydon¡¯s sudden appearance immediately drew the attention of numerous divines.


    Nine hundred miles was hardly a considerable distance!


    Sensing the urgency of his situation and wary of his damaged mental state, Braydon swiftly vanished once more, leaving no trace behind.


    After several translocations, Braydon vanished entirely.


    In a river, hey submerged, eyes closed in rest, yet his face remained pallid¡ªhis spirit bore injuries worse than any physical wound.


    Even with the Great Void of Art, recovery wouldn¡¯te swiftly.


    Soon, Braydon disappeared from the water, entering Star Tower.


    The artifact spirit aided in calming his mind, dripping a silver liquid onto Braydon¡¯s forehead.


    Absorbed directly by his spiritual aperture, the liquid brought a soothing rity, revitalizing his damaged psyche.


    ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that these adversariesck proficiency in mental power,¡± the artifact spirit remarked solemnly. ¡°Had they mastered techniques like mental pration, mental tearing, or mentalceration, you¡¯d have perished instantly!¡±


    For divine-level characters, their mental power could manifest tangibly¡ªcapable of instant materialization, it could reduce a person to pulp, snuffing out their life in a heartbeat.


    Braydon opened his eyes, nearly restored, and nodded.


    ¡°I was overly arrogant, provoking them with the Shadow Flying Daggers and Sky Splitting Wings. Not a wise choice.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to bolster your mental power, but focus on fortifying your willpower,¡± the artifact spirit advised. ¡°Having fused with the Space Heart, the next century will afford the swiftestprehension of the space path. Dedicate yourself to mastering at least seven spatial secret techniques before venturing forth¡ªI cannot release you until then.¡±


    The recent encounter had been perilous indeed.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the artifact spirit; Braydon would have likely faltered!


    Thankfully, individuals like Rayha hadn¡¯t attained a level of mastery over mental power that would spell doom for Braydon with a mere thought.


    Even if the artifact spirit intervened, it would likely be toote.


    If Braydon had mastered at least seven types of spatial secret techniques, it would earn him the artifact spirit¡¯s approval for release.


    Aware that confronting Rayha now would prove futile, Braydon resolved to focus on enhancing his strength.


    Within Star Tower, he could maximize his potential.


    Seated cross-legged in meditation, he delved into the study of the space path, the pinnacle of his martial prowess.


    Meanwhile, the ancient martial arts banished immortal delved into the mysteries of the 3,000 imperial paths, while Green Lotus, in his entricity, dedicated himself to probing Braydon¡¯s time path.


    Having inherited the legacy, Braydon¡¯s time and space mastery had reached the ninth level.


    The revtion of this secret within his being prompted astonishment in the artifact spirit.


    Observing Braydon¡¯s meditative form, the artifact spirit¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Upon cultivating the Origin Separation Technique, the three entities linked to you will progress as you progress. It bodes well for the future, yet presents significant challenges in the early stages.¡±


    Indeed, the Origin Separation Technique¡¯s greatest drawbacky in its partitioning of one¡¯s essence to form separate entities, inevitably siphoning away a portion of martial talent.


    And from Braydon, spiritual entities akin to the banished immortals had sprung forth.


    They appeared independent, yet upon their inception, it had siphoned a portion of Braydon¡¯s talent.


    Nested within Braydon¡¯s being were three banished immortals, each contributing to a noticeable reduction in his cultivation aptitude.


    This revtion left the artifact spirit reeling with astonishment!


    He had believed Braydon¡¯s cultivation prowess to be formidable enough, but the secret concealed within his body proved even more staggering.


    Yet, the more exceptional Braydon¡¯s potential, the more gratified the artifact spirit became.


    Endlessly immersed in cultivation within Star Tower, Braydon¡¯s seclusion persisted.


    Time crept by slowly within Star Tower¡ªfive years psed, marking Braydon¡¯s lengthiest period of istion.


    Meanwhile, outside, six months drifted away, culminating in ten months since Braydon had sealed the bronze door.


    On the South Pole Ind, the convocation of giants resumed, attracting a multitude of influential figures, including hundreds of venerable elders from Hansworth.


    Among them stood Beckett Neal, on the cusp of ascending to the divine realm.


    Within the vast conference hall, a white-haired Daoist-d elder addressed the assembly with a grave countenance.


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯ve seen the situation of the 3,000 bronze doors. They¡¯ve been corroded by the aborigines inside. In another year at thetest, all the bronze doors will be destroyed. In three months at most, a few bronze doors will bepletely destroyed!


    ¡°The great cmity ising. Has the Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain note out of seclusion yet?¡±


    His query concerning the Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain¡¯s emergence from seclusion echoed the shared apprehension that a looming cmity demanded the intervention of a peerless expert.

 Chapter 1344: New Divine Level Expert

    Chapter 1344: New Divine Level Expert


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    Heavenly Mountain and Kylo, the most enigmatic entities, remained silent, declining to dispatch emissaries.


    Old Devil Yanagi, in a gradual motion, shook his head.


    ¡°The Sovereign Lord is stationed at Heavenly Mountain, ensuring its safeguarding. He¡¯s unlikely to intervene.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    A wave of incredulity rippled through the assembly, their collective disbelief palpable.


    They all recalled how a millennium ago, it was the Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain that had delivered them from peril.


    Now, a millenniumter, they harbored hopes that Heavenly Mountain would once again quell the 3,000 ruins, akin to its previous intervention.


    Yet, in this epoch, they were bound to fail.


    Heavenly Mountain owed them nothing.


    A thousand years prior, the Seventh Sovereign Lord, renowned for her unparalleled benevolence, had exchanged her life for a millennium of peace.


    But what had transpired in that span of time?


    For a millennium, they had been ensnared in ceaseless conflict, with martial artsnguishing and warfare enduring.


    Despite the passage of a millennium, martial arts remained stagnant, leaving the burden of perpetual turmoil for the next generation to bear.


    ¡°What?¡± Another elder furrowed his brow. ¡°If the Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord refrains from intervention, who shall impede the aborigines?¡±


    ¡°While the Heavenly Mountain sect opts for a stance of non-interference, what of the Kylo branch?¡±


    All present, well-versed in the intricacies of Hansworth¡¯s ndestine forces, were acquainted with the likes of Heavenly Mountain, Mount Kylo, Mount Karawu, among others¡ªdomains inhabited by peerless beings.


    Why then did they abstain from action?


    The golden-haired elder from the Alpha Empire spoke in hushed tones, ¡°Your country¡¯s King Braydon Neal is the direct heir of the masters of Heavenly Mountain and Kylo. Now, their young master is trapped in the 16th ruin. Do they truly intend to offer no aid?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been ten months since Braydon entered the 16th ruin,¡± Finley Yanagi added softly, casting a searching nce over the assembly.


    Each elder present surpassed Braydon in age, with many even older than Graham Neal.


    Three thousand ruinsy scattered, yet only the 16th ruin bore the brunt of a fierce conflict.


    Only the Northern Army men stood firm against the aboriginal adversaries.


    The remainder relinquished their resistance, engaging instead in ceaseless debate over who should take decisive action.


    Yet, not one entertained the notion of exerting themselves, nor did they contemte sacrificing their lives.


    This rationale underpinned Braydon¡¯s decision to open the 16th safe zone solely to children and youths, while leaving adults of any gender to contend with the aborigines.


    Thed remained underage.


    As the new leader of Hansworth, protecting the youth of Hansworth became an inescapable obligation for Braydon.


    After all, children had yet to mature fully, and safeguarding them was incumbent upon their caretakers.


    Conversely, adult martial artists recoiled from confronting the aboriginal adversaries, their fear ofbat overriding any sense of duty.


    Such timidity found no quarter in Braydon¡¯s realm.


    They were reluctant to face mortality when the lives of the Northern Army men hung in the bnce.


    Countless venerable figures from Hansworth convened in the conference hall, save for a small faction of elders who did not attend.


    N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Instead, they headed to the 16th bronze door.


    There, 13 individuals stood sentinel, including a white-haired gentleman and an elderly woman leaning upon her walking stick, their gaze fixed upon the partially shattered door.


    ¡°Braydon has been in there for ten months,¡± the old man in a white robe spoke slowly. ¡°Are those people still bickering?¡±


    ¡°Just like a thousand years ago, the aboriginals sought passage to the outside world. The Seventh Sovereign Lord of Heavenly Mountain rallied experts from all nations tobat the threat, but received no response. In desperation, the Seventh Sovereign Lord led Hansworth¡¯s experts in conquering the 3,000 ruins,¡± the old woman with the walking stick added softly.


    The third old man clenched his fists and continued, ¡°A millennium ago, the Seventh Sovereign Lord fell in battle. The current Heavenly Mountain Sovereign Lord is the eighth generation, and at that time he had barely grown to maturity. Foreign elders united and descended upon Heavenly Mountain, pressuring the Eighth Sovereign Lord to relinquish the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art. Even Hansworth¡¯s hidden cultivation sects sent envoys to exert force!


    ¡°If not for Kylo¡¯s intervention to safeguard him, the Eighth Sovereign Lord would have perished long ago.¡±


    In this moment, an ancient secret unraveled, known only to a select group whose lineage spanned millennia.


    Why was Heavenly Mountain refraining from intervening in the rebellion within the ruins?


    Was history poised to repeat itself?


    A millennium past, the Seventh Sovereign Lord, preupied with the conquest of the 3,000 ruins, failed to ensure Heavenly Mountain¡¯s session.


    Consequently, no sessor emerged, leaving the Eighth Sovereign Lord to hastily inherit the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, bing Heavenly Mountain¡¯s weakest Sovereign Lord in history.


    The Spirit Summoning Monarch Art of Heavenly Mountain ranked among the world¡¯s most coveted treasures, its terror reaching the peak of the divine realm.


    The Eighth Sovereign Lord grappled with despair and disillusionment.


    Yet, with Braydon¡¯s youth and the Eighth Sovereign Lord¡¯s guardianship of Heavenly Mountain, the aboriginals would hesitate to assail them in the outside world.


    The formidable legacy of Heavenly Mountain¡¯s past divines instilled terror in the aborigines.


    Meanwhile, outside the turmoil persisted.


    Within the 16th ruin, Braydon remained secluded within Star Tower for five years, totaling sixty months.


    Five years of istion equated to six months in the outside world.


    The artifact spirit released Braydon from seclusion, indicating that his cultivation had reached the point required by the artifact spirit.


    Above a small mountain, a white-robed youth emerged, gazing calmly toward Zunde Royal City, three thousand miles away.


    However, a sudden and formidable energy surged, signaling someone¡¯s attempt to ascend to the divine realm.


    The question lingered: who was attempting this breakthrough?


    The rapid advancement seemed improbable for the men of the Northern Army.


    Moving from the emperor realm to the divine realm in just a few months was imusible.


    In an instant, Braydon traversed 3,000 miles to arrive at Donta Imperial City, showcasing a remarkable enhancement in his mastery of the space path after his seclusion.


    In the southeast of Zunde Royal City, a breakthrough was underway, but it wasn¡¯t initiated by the men of the Northern Army; it was Xetsa Yeza, a woman of remarkable beauty and once the leading priest of the Oracle Pce among the ten Divine Priests.


    Trapped in the emperor realm for countless years, she had finally broken through.


    The transition from emperor to divine was rare.


    On the city walls of Zunde Royal City, the sons of the Northern Army stood solemnly, observing as Xetsa¡¯s breakthrough unfolded in the sky, manifesting as a cascading waterfall of spiritual energy descending from above.


    All the vitality and true essence in Xetsa¡¯s body converged above her head, gradually forming a divine pill.


    The pill, entirely blood-red, exuded a vast and majestic power, signifying thepletion of the divine pill.


    This marked her initial stride toward divine status.


    The next phase involved transitioning the imperial path into the divine path, a daunting challenge that deterred many.


    Should she falter at this juncture¡­


    Braydon arrived, casting a soft gaze toward the distant girl.


    ¡°From the moment Iid eyes on you, I sensed thetent vitality power within you. The divine priests of the Oracle Pce delved into secret vitality cultivation, alongside martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Dual cultivation, Xetsa. Your ambition surpasses even Rayha Qhob,¡± Braydon remarked casually to his acquaintance.


    Traversing both martial arts and ancient martial arts cultivation, Xetsa¡¯s potential for extraordinary battle prowess depended on her sess in ascension to the divine realm.


    As anticipated, after Xetsa ingested the divine pill, dark clouds amassed in the sky, coalescing like a colossal sponge, with even a massive bolt of lightning descending from their midst.

 Chapter 1345: Sweeping Across the Divine-Level

    Chapter 1345: Sweeping Across the Divine-Level


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    It precisely struck the divine pill, as these pills required the purifying touch of heavenly lightning before ingestion.


    Once swallowed, a divine pill could endure for a millennium within the world.


    Xetsa Yeza¡¯s serene visage belied the intense activity within, her brow emitting a gentle glow as power surged from her spiritual aperture.


    The mental path, paved meticulously with golden bricks, spanned an impressive 999 meters, leaving her on the cusp of the 1,000-meter threshold to the divine path.


    At the terminus of this imperial pathy a diminutive yet resplendent white flower¡ªthe very core of her path.


    What profound power did this floral emblem represent?


    ¡°Flowers bloom, flowers fall, and flowers fill the sky,¡± murmured Xetsa, her lips parting slightly.


    A subtle tremor coursed through the imperial path, hinting at an imminent expansion, with only a meter remaining to achieve the transformative feat of a thousand-meter divine path¡ªa path that would unfurl across the realm.


    Amidst the relentless onught of heavenly lightning, her mental path appeared to undergo a subtle ergement.<div>


    Originally spanning 999 meters, it now neared perfection at 1,000 meters¡ªthe hallmark of the divine path.


    Only the path cultivated at the conclusion of this 1,000-meter divine path could undergo the wondrous metamorphosis ahead.


    The delicate flower, swaying gently in the breeze, suddenly burst into full bloom.


    As its petals unfurled, a vibrant stamen emerged, its hues spanning the spectrum of five elements.


    ¡°The power of the five elements!¡± eximed Braydon Neal, taken aback by the flower¡¯s extraordinary nature.


    This revtion hinted at Xetsa¡¯s mastery of more than one technique, focusing instead on cultivating the elemental forces.


    With each bloom of the flower, the essence of the five elements manifested, solidifying Xetsa¡¯s connection to their power.


    The five-colored stamen symbolized hermand over these elemental forces.


    As the flower reached full bloom, the divine path materialized.


    Yet, as swiftly as it appeared, the 1,000-meter divine path began to crumble, its copse met with little surprise¡ªit was the inevitable conclusion, the final step in this transformative journey.


    The core of the 1,000-meter imperial path should have revealed itself by now, but as the road disintegrated, the flower wilted, its petals scattering into the air.


    Only the five-colored pistils remained, morphing into chains of order.


    ¡°Cultivate order first, thenw,¡± dered the artifact spirit¡¯s voice from Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture, encapsting the essence of the 1,000-meter divine path in just one sentence.


    The core artifact, Five Chains of Order, had finally emerged.


    Each chain, delicate and slender like a chopstick, encircled Xetsa, embodying the nascent stages of her mastery.


    As the divine pill descended above her head, the Chains of Order seamlessly merged with it, marking the culmination of this profound transformation.


    Xetsa ingested the divine pill, and immediately, a tremendous surge of aura erupted from her being with a resounding bang!


    Its pressure seemed to envelop the entire world, matching the intensity of a great-sess emperor.


    Once the transformation wasplete, Xetsa¡¯s demeanor turned even colder, akin to a celestial empress casting her gaze disdainfully upon all living beings.<div>


    ¡°Congrattions, Divine Priest Xetsa!¡± eximed someone in astonishment. ¡°Congrattions on ascending to the divine realm!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Divine Priest!¡± echoed the respectful gazes of countless aboriginal warriors.


    However, Xetsa remained indifferent to their praise.


    With the Oracle Pce in ruins, there was no longer a Divine Priest Xetsa, only a liberated soul unshackled from its former constraints.<div>


    d in white, Xetsa had long sensed Braydon¡¯s arrival.


    She turned with a captivating smile, her voice as melodious as the whispers of nature.


    Sauntering over with hands sped behind her back, she yfully greeted, ¡°Braydon, it¡¯s been a while!¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Seems like you¡¯re eager for me to know you¡¯ve parted ways with the Oracle Pce.¡±


    Xetsa nodded. ¡°Indeed. The 16th Oracle Pce is no more. I¡¯m finally free. The Great Divine Priest has no hold over me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± Braydon replied, devoid of hostility.


    Despite his prior warning to Xetsa that they would be adversaries upon meeting again, her departure from the Oracle Pce rendered such enmity obsolete.


    In Zunde Royal City, she refrained from harming any members of the Northern Army¡ªthey remained allies.


    ¡°Do you need my assistance?¡± Xetsa¡¯s voice was gentle, catching Braydon off guard.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated her offer to lend a hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m free now,¡± Xetsa exined softly. ¡°I¡¯ve severed ties with the Oracle Pce. It¡¯s my choice whom I aid.¡±


    Braydon, taken aback by Xetsa¡¯s unexpected help, inquired, ¡°You¡¯ve forged five chains of order with your divine pill, nearly matching the strength of a great-sess divine. Why assist me?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just tell you?¡± Xetsa replied with a helpless smile. ¡°I choose who I aid.¡±<div>


    Braydon, equally puzzled by Xetsa¡¯s actions, couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.


    Despite his confusion, having another friend outweighed having another foe.


    With numerous adversaries looming over the Northern Army, Xetsa¡¯s willingness to assist meant a safeguard for Zunde Royal City.


    With a divine figure defending the city, it would be impregnable unless Rayha Qhob intervened.


    Braydon could then manage any potential threats with ease.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ept your assistance,¡± Braydon dered firmly.


    However, before he could fully digest Xetsa¡¯s offer, a cold snort echoed from the distant sky¡ªRayha had arrived!


    The emergence of a new divine inevitably drew the attention of those at the bronze door.


    Rayha and two other divine-level experts made their arrival, intending to invite the new divine to apany them to the bronze door and venture into the outside world together.


    However, what they didn¡¯t anticipate were the words they would hear next.


    Rayha whispered upon spotting her, ¡°Xetsa, you¡¯ve chosen to assist them?¡±


    Rayha¡¯s expression turned sour.


    The new divine was Xetsa who was supposed to be her aide from the Oracle Pce.<div>


    Yet, to her disbelief, Xetsa had opted to aid Braydon instead.


    ¡°The Oracle Pce is no more,¡± Xetsa exined softly. ¡°I am now free to decide whom I wish to assist.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re asking for trouble!¡± Rayhashed out in fury.


    As a great-sess divine in martial arts expertise, her attack was imminent.


    Xetsa, however, remained unfazed.


    With a mere flick of her delicate hand, the power of the five elements enveloped her form, coalescing into a wheel above her head¡ªa manifestation of the five-colored teachings.


    Shifting with the wind, it nketed the entire sky of Zunde Royal City.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The five-element wheel harbored each elemental force within its circumference, spinning with purpose.


    As Rayha¡¯s wind and thunder spell technique collided with the wheel, it was swiftly absorbed without a ripple, disintegrating upon contact and merging seamlessly into the wheel.


    ¡°What?¡± Rayha eximed, taken aback by the unexpected turn of events.


    ¡°Five-Element Forbidden Art!¡± echoed the astonishment of the two aboriginal divines apanying Rayha.


    Their shock wasn¡¯t unwarranted¡ªit had been centuries since such a practitioner of martial arts had surfaced.


    Xetsa¡¯s decision to tread this path revealed a potential far surpassing that of Rayha.<div>


    For years, Xetsa¡¯s cultivation of ancient martial arts had remained concealed from the world, her talent far more formidable than outsiders could fathom.


    Now, having ascended to divine status, her true prowess wasid bare for all to witness, rendering Rayha powerless in her presence.


    ¡°Mansa, Hondo,¡± Braydon addressed the two aboriginal divines calmly, his tone resolute.

 Chapter 1346: Please Go On Your Way

    Chapter 1346: Please Go On Your Way


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The names of the two aboriginal divines.


    One of them was at the seventh level of the divine realm; the upper ranks of the divine realm.


    One of them was at the sixth level of the divine realm; the middle ranks of the divine realm.


    The burly figure of Mansa betrayed a hint of solemnity in his gaze.


    He was well aware of the challenge posed by confronting Braydon Neal.


    However, they had identified Braydon¡¯s vulnerability¡ªhis mental power.


    Despite his formidablebat prowess, Braydon¡¯s mental power remained at the level of an emperor, unable to withstand the impact of divine-level mental power.


    Mansa and Hondo exchanged nces, synchronously unleashing their mental power.


    Mansa¡¯s mental power expanded like a vast sea, epassing a radius of a thousand miles, while Hondo focused his mental power on Braydon¡¯s spiritual aperture.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s response was calm.


    Having spent five years cultivating in the Star Tower, he had long recognized his weakness and devised countermeasures.


    A rune materialized between his eyebrows¡ªa nineyered construct forged from mental power, resilient and impervious to the corrosive effects of mental power.


    Unfazed, Braydon swiftly advanced, his movement technique even more elusive than six months prior.


    Despite their efforts, Mansa and Hondo found themselves unable to suppress Braydon¡¯s speed.


    In a blink, Braydon stood before Mansa.


    Mansa¡¯s expression shifted abruptly, a mixture of shock and anger. ¡°Mental power can¡¯t suppress you anymore?¡±


    There was silence as Braydon initiated his move, unveiling the 3,000 imperial path behind him.


    Each imperial path had reached the third level¡ªa feat attained by only a select few, and a few of the imperial paths had even reached the ninth level.


    The staggering realization dawned: all 3,000 imperial paths had transcended into the third level simultaneously.


    The implications were profound¡ªBraydon had ascended to the third level of the emperor realm.


    The battle prowess of a third-level emperor surpassed that of a new emperor by a staggering 300 times.


    But what of the amplification potential of the 3,000 imperial paths?


    The third level of the imperial path boasted an amplification of 3,000 times¡ªan astonishing total of 900,000 times the strength of a new emperor!


    Yet, despite the heavens and earth¡¯s suppression, Braydon¡¯s strength could only be magnified by a factor of 10,000¡ªa power equivalent to Braydon alone, akin to 10,000 third-level emperorsbined.


    Hisbat prowess surged to a mind-boggling 900,000 times that of a new emperor!


    Braydon¡¯s monstrous capabilities warrantedparison only to the strongest, not the feeble.


    In the realm beyond, any divine could kill a million kings with ease.


    With the cultivation of the 3,000 imperial paths, each minor advancement equated to others¡¯ major strides¡ªa terrifying prospect indeed.<div>


    Having reached the third level of the emperor realm, Braydon¡¯sbat might surpassed that of an ordinary emperor by a staggering 900,000-fold.


    It surpassed a second-level emperor realm by thousands of times, exceeded the third level by 3,000 times, and dwarfed the fourth level by 1,000 times¡ªa testament to the diminishing gap as one ascended.


    This principle underscored the relentless ascent of the mighty, renderingparisons with martial artists of lower realms futile.


    The disparity was huge.<div>


    At the moment of Braydon¡¯s strike, Mansa was bbergasted.


    In just a few months, Braydon¡¯sbat prowess had skyrocketed to a terrifying level.


    As a divine-level figure, even a casual blow from him could pack a force a thousand times greater than that of an ordinary emperor.


    With his status as a seventh-level emperor, employing the power of the divine pill would amplify his strength to a staggering 7,000 times that of a typical emperor.


    Utilizing the divine path and harnessing the surrounding power of Heaven and Earth could unleash sevenfold power¡ªan all-out assault reaching 49,000 times the normal level.


    Such formidablebat prowess was daunting.


    The disparity in strength between a divine and an emperor amounted to tens of thousands of times.


    An emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain the mere pressure of a divine.


    Yet, Hansworth had birthed a prodigy¡ªthe formidable Braydon Neal.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Despite only being at the third level of the emperor realm, hisbat prowess eclipsed that of an ordinary emperor by a staggering 900,000 times¡ªa true super-monster.


    With a single punch, Braydon demonstrated his unparalleled might.


    The force of the fist distorted space, culminating in a resounding bang as it struck.


    Mansa, gripped by terror, summoned all his strength in a futile attempt to resist.<div>


    Yet, despair engulfed him as Braydon¡¯s newfound battle prowess became painfully evident.


    With hisbat strength surging three to five hundred thousand times over, Mansa faced an onught that was aimed at an extreme divine.


    Previously, upon Braydon¡¯s entry into the quasi-emperor realm, whispers circted of hisbat prowess rivaling that of a divine.


    Now, with his cultivation base ascending, Braydon¡¯s potential appeared even more ominous.


    The punch descended, unleashing a torrent of terrifying power that engulfed Mansa entirely.


    Despite his status as a seventh-level divine, he was unable to withstand the onught.


    His body shattered, the divine pill disintegrating into a bloody mist¡ªMansa met his demise in an instant.


    Hondo, a sixth-level divine, recoiled in horror, contemting escape.


    However, his speed paled inparison to Braydon¡¯s lightning-fast movements.


    Attempting to flee, he found himself outmatched as Braydon vanished in the blink of an eye¡ªutilizing spatial translocation to close the distance with rming speed.


    Having merged with the Space Heart, Braydon acquired a space constitution, rendering him impervious to the pressures of space.


    It was akin to a fish effortlessly gliding through water.


    With the ability to teleport up to a hundred miles, Braydon materialized before Hondo, who, in a desperate bid for escape, found himself frozen in fear as Braydon appeared before him with lightning speed.<div>


    Completely dumbfounded, Hondo couldn¡¯tprehend how Braydon had suddenly surpassed him.


    ¡°Please, go on your way,¡± Braydon uttered calmly.


    In the blink of an eye, Braydon extended his left hand, conjuring ck threads that materialized in the space before him.


    With a swift motion, a finger sliced through the void, the spatialceration extending a hundred meters in length.


    With a series of swift shes, Hondo¡¯s body was cleaved in two, his divine pill meeting the same fate.


    Even his divine-level armor offered no protection against the devastating attack.


    Another divine fell, in by Braydon¡¯s hand.


    With two divines now vanquished, Rayha Qhob found herself gripped by terror.


    It seemed like just yesterday that Braydon was merely a fledgling in the pinnacle realm.


    In just a few short years, he had risen to unimaginable heights.


    Braydon¡¯s progression to this level was truly astonishing¡ªthe pace of his growth was monstrously rapid.


    Today alone, he employed three spatial secret techniques: spatial translocation, spatial teleportation, and spatialceration¡ªeach one instilling fear in even the most formidable divine.


    As Rayha fled, Braydon made no attempt to pursue her, offering her a route to escape.<div>


    He no longer perceived her as a threat, though the 16th ruin would no longer serve as her sanctuary.


    Controlling the five-elementpass, Xetsa Yeza retracted it into her body, absorbing and breaking down all previous attacks into the five elements.


    This cultivation path was undeniably terrifying, its revtions growing more shocking as time progressed.


    ¡°Have you cultivated spatial techniques?¡± Xetsa inquired curiously.


    ¡°Some time ago, I inherited a technique from someone,¡± Braydon responded.


    Xetsa pondered this revtion.


    She was aware of the ancient inheritance within the ruins.


    Having received an inheritance herself in her youth, she understood the significance of cultivating ancient martial arts, especially in the context of the five-element cultivation method.


    Hence, Xetsa opted to delve into the realm of ancient martial arts, harboring her own secrets.


    ¡°I¡¯m heading to the bronze door,¡± Braydon informed her, meeting Xetsa¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Xetsa¡¯s eyes gleamed with curiosity, eager to ascertain the extent of Braydon¡¯sbat prowess.


    Braydon epted herpany without hesitation, and the two embarked on their journey.


    Utilizing spatial translocation, Braydon swiftly transported them to the bronze door in mere moments.


    ¡°Spatial techniques truly possess an air of mystery and terror,¡± Xetsa remarked in awe as they conversed.


    Their arrival did not go unnoticed, drawing attention from the onlookers.


    However, this time, Braydon refrained from unleashing his lethal force.


    ¡°Braydon, how dare you challenge us once more!¡± the giant ape growled, its eyes aze with unyielding ferocity.

 Chapter 1347: Seemingly About to Break Through

    Chapter 1347: Seemingly About to Break Through


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    ¡°Today, it¡¯s not about provocation; it¡¯s about execution!¡±


    Braydon Neal¡¯s deration furrowed the giant ape¡¯s brow, prompting spection about Braydon¡¯s newfound confidence.


    The individual harboring the most animosity toward Braydon was undoubtedly the old willow tree, still nursing injuries from Braydon¡¯s previous ambush.


    Its main branch lost, it let out a furious cry: ¡°Destroy him! Attack together! Employ mental suppression!¡±


    ¡°Proceed without hesitation. Ensure he doesn¡¯t slip away this time!¡± rallied the assembled divines, united in their resolve to end Braydon¡¯s life.


    With a seemingck of preparedness, Braydonunched his assault once more, defying all apparent risks.


    Today marked the demise of four divines at his hands.


    Rayha Qhob remained absent, with the original tally of 35 divine-level creatures dwindling to just 30, 13 of whom were demon beasts, 7 nt demons, and 10 aborigines.


    Amidst the ensuing chaos, Braydon found himself besieged by an onught of mental power, posing a formidable challenge despite his prowess.<div>


    ¡°Shadow Flying Dagger, Nine Line Music,¡± Braydon murmured, his lips barely moving.


    This concise statement signaled a shift in Braydon¡¯s attack strategy.


    Taking control of the nine Shadow Flying Daggers, he maneuvered through space with an enigmatic grace.


    What¡¯s more, his mastery over objects had undergone a distinct transformation¡ªthe nine daggers moved with a fluidity reminiscent of nine lines, encircling and dispatching formidable adversaries with lethal precision.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Fixing his gaze on the earth dragon, Braydon unleashed his most potent assault.


    The Shadow Flying Daggers darted forth, swiftly neutralizing the earth dragon.


    An eighth-level aborigine divine charged forward, brandishing a divine weapon and emanating boundless power and pressure.


    ¡°Back off!¡± Braydonmanded, sensing the presence of four divine-level adversaries closing in.


    With a swift motion, ck threads materialized behind him, heralding the onset of spatialceration¡ªa divine and eerie technique aimed at vanquishing a formidable foe.


    In an instant, an aura of bone-chilling danger permeated the air, signaling imminent peril.


    It was in this moment of hesitation that Braydon seized his opportunity.


    As his punchnded, the earth dragon crumbled under the onught of Braydon¡¯s overwhelming power.


    Revealing his cultivation base, Braydon showcased his attainment of the third level of the emperor realm, with the 3,000 imperial paths materializing behind him.


    The 3,000 imperial paths converged, bolstering Braydon¡¯sbat prowess to a staggering 900,000 times that of a new emperor.


    Despite the earth dragon¡¯s status as a divine demon beast, its physical resilience paled inparison to that of humans, limited to unleashing power up to 100,000 times that of a human emperor.


    In terms of sheer battle prowess, it was outmatched ninefold.


    Upon Braydon¡¯s decisive punch, the earth dragon¡¯s formidable defense proved no match.


    Its mountain-like body was rent asunder, exposing its ghastly white bones¡ªa testament to the ferocity of Braydon¡¯s attack.


    Even the creature¡¯s strongest defense, its back, proved vulnerable to Braydon¡¯s onught as flesh and skin parted beneath his blow.<div>


    As the Shadow Flying Dagger closed in, its de slicing through flesh with lethal precision, it pierced the earth dragon¡¯s body, homing in on the divine pill.


    A single thrust severed the creature¡¯s head, reducing its brain to a pulpy mass and bringing about its instantaneous demise.


    With swift efficiency, Braydon imed the divine pill for himself¡ªa substantial orb resembling a human head exuding a potent and violent aura.


    Divine pills held immense value, capable of being utilized in medicinal refinement and even weapon enhancement.<div>


    However, the act of refining pills using the divine pills of creatures from the divine realm was considered taboo within the confines of the 3,000 ruins.


    Engaging in such actions was bound to stoke public outrage.


    Yet, Braydon remained indifferent to the consequences, his enmity with the 3,000 ruins long since solidified.


    With each devastating blow, Braydon¡¯s formidablebat prowess wasid bare, sending shockwaves reverberating throughout the ranks of divine-level creatures.


    The abrupt demise of the formidable earth dragon left many incredulous.


    How had Braydon¡¯s strength surged so dramatically in just a matter of months?


    The thousand-meter-long ape, its voiceden with gravity, offered an exnation: ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the 3,000 imperial paths, each cultivated to the third level. Thebined might of these imperial paths has coalesced within you. With each incremental breakthrough, you surpass your peers, surging ahead to conquer new realms.¡±


    A wry smile graced Braydon¡¯s lips as the colossal ape finally discerned the truth.


    The 3,000 imperial paths of equivalent levels could magnify Braydon¡¯sbat prowess by a staggering 3,000-fold, rendering him more than a match for even great-sess divines.


    Unleashing his full might, Braydon embarked on a relentless spree of carnage, scorching the earth within a radius of 7,000 miles around the bronze door.


    Seventy-two manifestations of ultimate power materialized in the heavens, bearing witness to his unrivaled martial prowess.


    As the skies were painted crimson with the blood of divines, divine weapons shattered, and countless divine-level adversaries met their demise.


    In the wake of Braydon¡¯s rampage, not a single one of the 35 divine-level entities remained standing, including the seven nt demon divines.<div>


    The casualties were extensive; none of the aboriginal divine-level experts managed to evade their fate.


    Only one survivor remained amidst the carnage¡ªthe towering 1,000-meter giant ape, driven to madness by the loss of its brethren.


    Possessing the battle prowess akin to a divine realm expert, the colossal ape unleashed a torrent of relentless fury, wielding its bronze staff with unrivaled ferocity.


    Braydon treaded cautiously amidst the chaos, mindful of the lethal consequences should the bronze door make contact with his body, a fate tantamount to being reduced to mere pulp.


    Despite Braydon¡¯sbined efforts with the martial arts banished immortal, they found themselves unable to subdue the rampaging giant ape.


    Braydon¡¯s daggers were constantly being swept away by the bronze door.


    A spatial rift was created, the relentless onught persisting well into the night.


    As the skirmish raged on, it became evident to the martial arts banished immortal that the giant ape stood on the brink of a breakthrough.


    ¡°It appears this old adversary is on the verge of ascension,¡± he remarked, his toneden with solemnity.


    ¡°I sense it too,¡± Braydon affirmed, his resolve unyielding in the face of the looming threat.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze turned icy as he sensed the imminent emergence of a formidable power within the giant ape¡¯s form¡ªa power akin to the extreme divine might.


    Should the ape achieve this breakthrough, itsbat prowess would undoubtedly skyrocket, posing a grave threat to Braydon¡¯s own survival.


    In this critical moment, a verdant figure emerged from within Braydon¡¯s being¡ªGreen Lotus had manifested!<div>


    This enigmatic entity had remained fixated on its pursuits, even during its tenure within the Star Tower.


    Braydon recalled how Green Lotus had immersed itself in the contemtion of the time path for over five years without any breakthrough¡ªa testament to the arduousness of mastering this elusive path.


    With the appearance of Green Lotus, a tranquil aura enveloped the surroundings, freezing the movement of all nearby flora as if time itself hade to a standstill.


    ¡°It¡¯s a domain!¡± eximed the artifact spirit within the Star Tower, its voice resounding with awe. ¡°Braydon, you¡¯ve created a body-refinement realm domain through the Origin Separation Technique¡ªeven Master never achieved such a feat at your level of cultivation!


    ¡°By the heavens, cultivating a domain at the body-refinement realm! Master wasn¡¯t nearly as prodigious when he embarked on his own domain cultivation journey!¡± the artifact spirit marveled, acknowledging Braydon¡¯s extraordinary aplishment.


    ¡°Let me take a look. Unbelievable! He¡¯s definitely mastered the time domain!¡±


    ¡­


    The artifact spirit¡¯s excitement was palpable, its voice almost booming, leaving Braydon momentarily stunned.


    Amidst the intense battle, the artifact spirit¡¯s fervent exmations added to the chaos.


    The fact that the artifact spirit was so animated indicated a significant breakthrough for Green Lotus.


    However, Braydon remained perplexed about the true significance of a domain.


    He was even more so unable to grasp the sheer potency of the time domain.


    Green Lotus had indeed achieved a breakthrough!<div>


    A 900-meter-long imperial path emerged!


    It was the time imperial path.


    In a remarkable disy of growth, the road extended to its full length within moments, reaching a formidable thousand meters in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1348: Green Lotus Entering the Divine Realm

    Chapter 1348: Green Lotus Entering the Divine Realm


    Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    The giant ape wielded the bronze staff and charged forward, intent on disrupting Braydon Neal¡¯s imperial path and thwarting his breakthrough.


    Sensing the imminent threat, the artifact spirit urged, ¡°Braydon, teleport! Let¡¯s retreat. There¡¯s no rush to deal with this little nuisance. If Green Lotus achieves a breakthrough, you¡¯ll be Earth¡¯s top contender!¡±


    Braydon pondered the gravity of the situation.


    He understood that within the ruins or the outside world, formidable adversaries lurked, such as Constantine Siegel in the Spirit Sea and his reclusive Sovereign Lord teacher on Heavenly Mountain, who had honed the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art for millennia.


    Even the artifact spirit was rattled by the potential of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    Without hesitation, Braydon heeded the artifact spirit¡¯s counsel and made his escape alongside Green Lotus and the others.


    His spatial translocation covered vast distances in an instant.


    ¡°The mastery of the spatial path is truly astounding!¡± observed Xetsa Yeza, who observed the battle from afar, having witnessed Braydon¡¯s utilization of spatial techniques to dispatch over a dozen divine-level adversaries.


    Once again, Braydon eluded capture.


    The frenzied giant ape found itself unable to lock onto Braydon¡¯s spatial coordinates, only able to watch helplessly at his escape.


    The frenzied giant ape scoured the area, desperate to uncover Braydon¡¯s hiding spot.


    Within a secluded canyon, Braydon questioned the artifact spirit, ¡°What¡¯s this domain you mentioned?¡±


    ¡°Before we delve into that, let¡¯s talk about cultivation,¡± the artifact spirit began. ¡°In our vast world, mortals and demons alike share the pursuit of the supreme immortality realm.


    ¡°Your Earth, and even the small worlds, are limited by the great paths, or perhaps because of the burden of the ancients. You don¡¯t have the techniques to advance to a higher realm. You are like frogs at the bottom of a well!¡±


    Braydon couldn¡¯t refute the analogy of being frogs at the bottom of a well.


    He remained receptive to the artifact spirit¡¯s teachings, acknowledging his limited understandingpared to the grandeur of the universe.


    ¡°Your emperor realm is merely the fundamental body-refinement realm. Your physical prowess is only sufficient for cultivating your bones,¡± the artifact spirit exined gently.


    ¡°Refining blood into bones, fortifying the body, and extending one¡¯s lifespan. This foundational path is inherently correct!


    ¡°But once you advance beyond the body-refinement realm, you must embark on cultivating the chains of order.


    ¡°The chains of order represent merely the superficial aspect of the Laws of Heaven and Earth. They are merely the outermostyer. Only upon reaching this stage can one be deemed a proficient cultivator in the vast expanse of the cosmos.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t fret over the terminology,¡± the artifact spirit reassured. ¡°Different worlds use different names for the same realms, like the body-refinement realm, known alternatively as the god realm or saint realm.¡±


    ¡°Braydon, remember this,¡± the artifact spirit emphasized. ¡°Upon entering the divine realm, focus on cultivating the chains of order. It¡¯s akin to assimting the fundamentalws of the universe into your being.


    ¡°Once you reach this realm, you¡¯ll be locked in a battle with the heavens and earth for your existence. You¡¯ll face heaven¡¯s retribution,¡± the artifact spirit exined. ¡°Heaven¡¯s retribution is inexorable; we can only endure it.


    ¡°Cultivating the chains of order is delving into the nomological path,¡± the artifact spirit continued.


    ¡°Mastering this aspect of the nomological path makes you akin to a celestial force on Earth. You be the embodiment of the heavens, revered by all living beings, and your lifespan extends greatly.


    ¡°If you ascend further, it¡¯ll be a realm cultivated by Green Lotus,¡± the artifact spirit added.


    Braydon absorbed this knowledge, recognizing its rarity.


    Despite generations of exploration, few had seeded in creating new cultivation techniques beyond the divine realm.


    As King Braydon, he held immense power in his world, but in the vast expanse of the universe, he was minuscule.


    Contemting this, Braydon observed the breakthrough of Green Lotus, witnessing the formation of the thousand-meter divine path.


    The mental path and the golden bricks outside turned into ashes.


    Something appeared inside.


    A 20 centimeter long chain of order.


    Chain of time!


    With its appearance, time itself seemed to freeze, halting the movements of nature and elements around them.


    Thunder boomed in the heavens, echoing the momentous event.


    Green Lotus¡¯s eyes gleamed with a radiant light as he eximed, ¡°I understand now. This is time!¡±


    ¡°Time is the ultimate force, the deadliest technique of all!¡± he dered emphatically.


    His revtion stunned the artifact spirit.


    ¡°What in the world?¡± it eximed. ¡°What did you justprehend?¡±


    The secret of the path was its ability to be understood differently by every living being.


    Each individual¡¯sprehension of the pathwas unique.


    In all its years, the artifact spirit had never witnessed someone gaining insight into the paths of the world like this.


    Green Lotus¡¯s understanding of time as the most potent killing technique was a departure from conventional wisdom.


    n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Amidst the astonished onlookers, an extraordinary event unfolded.


    In an instant, Braydon, the martial arts banished immortal, and the ancient martial arts banished immortals shared in Green Lotus¡¯ enlightenment.


    Braydon was taken aback as he absorbed all the insights gained by Green Lotus over five years.


    Suddenly, a ten-meter radius around Green Lotus became enveloped in an invisible domain.


    Within this domain, thunder rumbled in the skies, yet not a single de of grass or tree within it was harmed by the celestial thunder.


    Simultaneously, the chain of time was absorbed by Green Lotus, obviating the need for the condensing of a divine pill.


    Green Lotus wasn¡¯t a physical entity; it had sprung from Braydon himself.


    Therefore, it didn¡¯t require the cultivation of vitality like other beings.


    Its sole need was to contemte thews of order over countless years.


    As the ten-meter domain materialized, Braydon sensed his absolute authority within its confines.


    ¡°Time, the deadliest technique!¡± dered Green Lotus as he reached out and seized, fully absorbing Braydon¡¯s spatial insights.


    A phantom wild boar materialized in the void, cowering in fear before Green Lotus.


    ¡°The sword of time will sever a hundred years from your lifespan,¡± he intoned, pointing his sword at the trembling boar.


    With a swift stroke, the invisible de cleaved through, snipping away a century from the boar¡¯s lifespan.


    Instantly, the creature wilted, its eyes dulled, fur shedding, and hooves fracturing.


    It resembled a pig nearing death from old age.


    ¡°What?¡± gasped the artifact spirit from within Star Tower. ¡°You¡¯ve harnessed time as a deadly technique. How ruthless can you be?¡±


    While he could gradually unravel the many enigmas of time in the future, experiencing such insights for the first time was bound to influence his future cultivation focus.


    Despite originating from Braydon, Green Lotus had inherited his penchant for ruthlessness at his core!

 Chapter 1349: Killing an Extreme

    Chapter 1349: Killing an Extreme


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    He had inherited the deeply ingrained propensity for violence.


    ¡°In my own domain, mybat prowess will be amplified, and I won¡¯t be constrained by thews of heaven and earth,¡± Green Lotus exined.


    ¡°What?¡± Braydon Neal was taken aback.


    What did it mean for one¡¯s battle strength to remain unrestricted?


    This implied that Braydon¡¯s fighting capabilities could soar limitlessly.


    The constraints of heaven and earth, which limited the magnification of power by 10,000 times within the same realm, would no longer apply.


    The artifact spirit nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Exactly. Inside the domain, even if your strength is augmented by millions, no one will bat an eye. However, beyond its bounds, exceeding this threshold means challenging the very fabric of existence. You¡¯d face dire consequences, either death or suppression. Regardless of how you attempt to circumvent it, the repercussions would be unbearable.¡±


    Braydon absorbed this information, contemting his newfound strength.<div>


    Within the domain, his power could increase tenfold.


    Considering his already formidablebat abilities, coupled with the time domain, he might have the upper hand against the giant ape.


    With a glint of determination, Braydon set his sights on his final adversary.


    The giant ape stood as thest obstacle in his path, and once eliminated, the ruins would cease to pose a threat.


    Recalling Green Lotus, Braydon ascended into the sky, hands sped behind his back, intent on locating and killing the giant ape.


    His flight was swift, scouring the skies with unparalleled speed.


    Despite the ape¡¯s colossal size, a day passed fruitlessly in Braydon¡¯s pursuit.


    As Braydon journeyed through the mountains, a formidable and savage aura swept across thend¡ªit belonged to the giant ape.


    It had achieved a breakthrough!


    While Braydon had made progress, the thousand-meter-long ape had also reached a milestone.


    The recent skirmish between Braydon and the giant ape had hinted at the ape¡¯s imminent breakthrough.


    With another step forward, this demon beast would ascend to the extreme divine realm, marking the culmination of the divine realm.


    However, despite the impending breakthrough, the giant apecked the innate talent to transcend further.


    For countless years, many geniuses had remained stranded at the peak of the divine realm, unable to ascend.


    The giant ape was no exception¡ªitcked the qualifications to forge a new realm.


    Nevertheless, the battle prowess of an extreme divine was formidable.


    At the zenith of the divine realm, theirbat abilities were likely fearsome.


    Now an extreme divine, the giant ape¡¯s strength was amplified a thousandfoldpared to a novice divine, making him a formidable force to reckon with.


    As a newly minted first-level divine expert, one possessed the power to uproot mountains and redirect rivers with ease.<div>


    In a rage, he could alterndscapes and decimate entire cities¡ªthe epitome of martial prowess.


    Only through firsthand experience could one truly grasp the might of a divine realm expert.


    With the giant ape¡¯s ascension to the extreme divine realm, itsbat capabilities had soared to unprecedented heights¡ªa thousandfold of a newly ascended divine.


    The battle prowess of a newly ascended divine naturally ranked lowest within the same realm!<div>


    Internally, one cultivated the divine pill, while externally, one cultivated the chains of order.


    The length of these chains determined one¡¯s realm and strength.


    With ten meters of chains of order, one stood at the first level of the divine realm, a hundred times stronger than a newly advanced divine.


    Doubling the length to twenty meters signified the second level, boasting hundredfold the strength of a newly ascended divine, and so forth.


    At the peak was the extreme divine, with chains of order spanning a hundred meters, grantingbat prowess a thousandfold greater than a newly ascended divine!


    Upon its breakthrough, the giant ape immediately sensed a familiar presence approaching from the south.


    It was none other than Braydon.


    ¡°Braydon Neal, I was about to look for you!¡±


    The giant ape¡¯s silhouette stood bathed in moonlight, exuding a formidable baleful aura.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been searching for you all day!¡± Braydon, appearing like an ant before the giant ape, responded.


    It dered, ¡°I¡¯m going to end you!¡±


    As an extreme divine, the giant ape was brimming with confidence, feeling the boundless energy coursing through its body.


    Divines represented the epitome ofbat power in the ruins and beyond, marking the culmination of martial prowess.<div>


    Braydon descended with hands behind his back, both parties poised forbat.


    There was no need for words¡ªonly action.


    In this battle, the victor would im eternal glory, while the defeated would meet their end!


    A battle among martial artists always teetered on the edge of life and death.


    The thousand-meter ape loomed in the sky, wielding its bronze staff with an even greater intensity of pressure radiating from its form.


    Having reached the peak of cultivation, its spirit sea and the divine pill¡¯s chains of order seemed to have attained perfection.


    With a mighty swing of its staff, the giant ape unleashed a tempest, dominating the entire region for miles around.


    Braydon¡¯s gaze burned with determination as the 3,000 imperial paths materialized behind him.


    These 3,000 imperial paths were all at the third level, providing a 3,000-fold increase in strength, equated to a staggering 900,000 times the power of an ordinary emperor¡ªa truly formidable augmentation.


    However, his adversary was an extreme divine!


    For a first-level divine, their standardbat strength already surpassed that of a newly advanced emperor by 1,000 times.


    Utilizing the chains of order and manipting the forces of heaven and earth, they could amplify this power even further.


    Simrly, a second-level divine could wield a strength of 2,000 times that of a newly advanced emperor.<div>


    And with mastery over the chains of order, this multiplier could escte several times over.


    In simpler terms, a first-level divine realm martial artist could harness 2,000 times the strength of an emperor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A second-level one, 4,000 times.


    And a third-level divine realm martial artist couldmand a staggering 9,000 times the strength¡ªan oue of their body being 3,000 times stronger than that of a newly advanced emperor,pounded by the triple amplification inherent in the third level.


    A fourth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 16,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    A fourth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 25,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    A sixth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 36,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    A sixth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 49,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    An eighth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 64,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    A ninth-level divine realm martial artist could unleash 81,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    And for those at the peak¡ªthe extreme divine at the tenth level¡ªtheir power peaked at an astounding 100,000 times an emperor¡¯s strength.


    The disparity may not have been readily apparent.


    In truth, the might of the divine realm was already formidable enough.<div>


    In times past, emperors were revered figures, feared and respected by all.


    No one dared to cross them, much like Beckett Neal.


    Yet, upon ascending to the divine realm, these former figures of authority paled inparison.


    A mere flick of a divine¡¯s hand couldy waste to vast swathes ofnd.


    Such was the lofty stature of the divine realm.


    It wasn¡¯t that the divine realm was feeble.


    Rather, it was the path of martial cultivation that Braydon trod that was truly terrifying.


    Having mastered the 3,000 imperial paths, he embodied a concept that transcended mere strength.


    To assimte the myriad ways of the world into one¡¯s being¡ªsuch a feat was unprecedented in the annals of history.


    He had also mastered 30,000 martial arts techniques, pushing the boundaries of talent in martial prowess to unprecedented heights in Hansworth.


    His achievements had soared to levels unseen in thousands of years.


    With his cultivation of 3,000 paths, it was as if he wielded thebined might of 3,000 imperial paths, enhancing his own power manifold.


    The 3,000 imperial paths advancing in unison were ready to amplify hisbat prowess at will.


    He was the fearsome Northern King, a force to be reckoned with.


    Cultivating a single imperial path typically led to the third level of the imperial path, providing only a 300-fold increase in strength over a newly ascended emperor.


    Braydon¡¯s mastery was unparalleled.


    Now, with hismand of the 3,000 imperial paths, he could magnify his might to a staggering 900,000 times its original potency.


    And with his recentprehension of the time domain, hisbat prowess stood to be further augmented by tenfold.


    It was all but certain that the turmoil in the 16th ruin would soon be quelled.


    The day of Braydon¡¯s dominion over the 3,000 ruins was on the horizon, surpassing even the illustrious achievements of the Seventh Sovereign Lord.


    Truly, the morning star of Hansworth shone with unparalleled brilliance.

 Chapter 1350: Second Master Fallen

    Chapter 1350: Second Master Fallen


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    No one could dim his radiance.


    In that moment, the battlefield once again erupted into chaos.


    The giant ape unleashed its full might, sumbing once more to its frenzied state.


    Brandishing a thousand-meter-long bronze staff, it swept across the world with devastating force.


    In their previous encounter, Braydon Neal had been subdued by this onught.


    Despite Braydon¡¯s formidablebat prowess and capability to kill the giant ape in a single strike, the ape remained a formidable adversary.


    One mustn¡¯t forget the lethal potential of the giant ape¡¯s bronze staff, capable of reducing Braydon to mincemeat upon contact.


    Both were intent on delivering a decisive blow to the other.


    Braydon unleashed the full extent of his power, with the 3,000 imperial paths multiplying his strength by 3,000 times.<div>


    Such amplification at the same realm was nothing short of terrifying, emanating an overwhelming pressure that enveloped the giant ape.


    Would Braydon employ his domain?


    Surprisingly, he did not.


    Abandoning his weapon, he hovered in the sky with an air of calmness, his voice resonating like a bell of bronze.


    ¡°Spirit Summoning Art, summon¡­¡±


    Braydon¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit surged to their pinnacle.


    Just as he was poised to act, the giant ape¡¯s nerves were on edge.


    The fear instilled by the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, cultivated by the Seventh Sovereign Lord, ran deep within the bones of the creatures in the 3,000 ruins.


    ¡°What?!¡± The artifact spirit of Star Tower was stunned. ¡°The Origin Source Forbidden Art? How did it end up in your possession? If not for that, how could Master have perished?!¡±


    The Artifact Spirit was incensed and demanded answers regarding Braydon¡¯s cultivation technique.


    Was his master¡¯s death somehow linked to the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art?


    But Braydon had no time to respond.


    Another figure was approaching from the distant sky.


    ¡°Brother!¡± A distraught young man, emanating an imperial aura, swiftly flew over.


    His eyes were red with tears as he cried, ¡°Brother! Luther is fading away!¡±


    Luke Yates had arrived, having searched tirelessly for his brother.


    Luther Carden was gravely injured, his life hanging by a thread.


    Braydon had anticipated this.


    Zunde Royal City was under siege from all sides, assaulted by aborigines, spirit beasts, and nt demons alike.<div>


    In such a fierce conflict, casualties were inevitable.


    Even the sons of the Northern Army were mortal, vulnerable to fatal injuries.


    Luke appeared agitated as he approached, drawn by Braydon¡¯s aura, his voice trembling with distress.


    The precarious state of Luther¡¯s life weighed heavily on his heart.<div>


    What kind of injury had Luther sustained?


    Braydon was in the dark.


    However, Luther was on the brink of death and desperately wanted to see his brother Braydon onest time.


    Yet, he hesitated to disrupt Braydon¡¯s affairs.


    Despite this, the determined youth ventured out in search of his brother, hoping that Braydon, who had protected them since childhood, could find a way to cure Luther.


    Unexpectedly, Luke appeared with urgent news, stirring Braydon¡¯s emotions.


    His eyes shed red, brimming with murderous intent.


    In a low voice, he uttered, ¡°The 16th ruin¡¯s aborigines, nt demons, and spirit beasts are courting death! If Luther perishes, I¡¯ll bury all life in the 16th ruin with him!¡±


    Enraged, Braydonmanded his forces to attack.


    Three figures emerged from Braydon¡¯s body: a martial arts banished immortal garbed in white, exuding an aura of purity; an ancient martial arts banished immortal radiating arrogance; and the serene Green Lotus.


    Their simultaneous appearance signaled Braydon¡¯s intent to confront and eliminate the giant ape.


    Green Lotus boldly initiated the attack, activating his domain to its fullest extent.


    With a sweeping gesture, he unleashed immense power throughout the area.<div>


    The trio of banished immortals encircled the thousand-meter ape, igniting a fierce battle.


    In a swift move, Braydon seized Luke and swiftly departed for the royal city, leaving the chaos of battle behind.


    No matter how the giant ape roared, it couldn¡¯t deter Braydon¡¯s advance.


    Zunde Royal Cityy shrouded in smoke, its ground soaked in blood.


    The sky bore witness to the soaring baleful aura, the cries of resentful souls, and the chilling wind that swept through the battlefield.


    For ten long months, the cruel conflict raged on, iming countless lives on both sides.


    Thendscape was littered with the bodies of fallen spirit beasts, yet amidst the chaos, Zunde Royal City stood as an immortal monument in the 16th ruin¡ªunyielding and indomitable.


    As Braydon carried Luke into the city, he was greeted by Tanner Lynn, regimentalmander of the first legion of the Northern Army, who stood atop the city wall.


    With surprise and reverence, Tanner hailed Braydon as ¡°Commander¡± prompting all the men of the Northern Army to bow in respect.


    But the toll of the battle was evident.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The city was filled with countless casualties, their bodies shrouded in white cloth.


    Amidst the somber atmosphere, Braydon inquired about Luther¡¯s whereabouts, his heart heavy with concern.


    ¡°Second Master¡­¡± Tanner¡¯s voice trembled with emotion, his youthful face reflecting the weight of the tragedy.<div>


    Maddox Johnstone, a hidden agent of the Northern Army, knelt before Braydon and offered his respects, his voice hoarse with grief.


    ¡°Where is Luther?¡± Braydon¡¯s query hung heavy in the air, echoing the collective anguish of all who awaited news of their fallenrade.


    Surrounded by a palpable aura of dread, Braydon was stunned by the gravity of Maddox¡¯s words.


    With a hoarse voice, Maddox delivered the grim news: ¡°This morning, Second Master sustained severe injuries¡­ he¡¯s already¡­¡±


    In the brutal crucible of war, even the Northern Army¡¯s pirs had fallen, despite the absence of the looming threat of a quasi-divine.


    Such was the unforgiving reality of the battlefield¡ªa realm of merciless carnage.


    Braydon¡¯splexion drained of color at Maddox¡¯s revtion, his legs threatening to give way beneath him.


    ¡°Luther!¡± Luke¡¯s tear-filled eyes mirrored the anguish etched on Braydon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Take me there!¡±


    Braydon¡¯s resolve was firm.


    He needed to see Luther, alive or otherwise.


    In life, one must bear witness; in death, one must pay respects.


    Unified by their shared experiences of peril and triumph, the sons of the Northern Army rallied in the city lord¡¯s mansion of Zunde Royal City.<div>


    Draped in white cloth, the mansion mourned the passing of a great figure.


    In the quiet sanctum of the city lord¡¯s mansion, the men of the Northern Army convened, their presence a testament to their shared bond and unwavering solidarity.


    Each leader, each elite, stood united in somber reverence.


    Within the bright sanctum, a coffin cradled the form of a young man dressed in pristine white¡ªa stark contrast to the pall of death that hung heavy in the air.


    With eyes closed in serene repose, Luthery as if in tranquil slumber, his features untouched by the turmoil of the world.


    In the solemn atmosphere of the sanctum, the reality of Luther¡¯s demise was palpable.


    As Braydon returned, his presence drew immediate attention from Jonah Shaw and the others, prompting heartfelt calls of ¡°Brother!¡±


    Harvey Lay, kneeling before the coffin, silently offered prayers.


    They were bound not only by blood but also by the profound bonds forged through shared experiences.


    Braydon approached the coffin in silence, his gaze fixed on the figure at rest within.


    With a soft voice, he addressed the slumbering form, ¡°Luther¡­¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s gone,¡± Harvey¡¯s voice trembled with grief, his eyes betraying the weight of sorrow.


    The news of Luther¡¯s demise struck a painful chord.


    The tragic circumstances of Luther¡¯s passing echoed in the recounting: felled by the attack of a divine nt demon, his life extinguished by a fatal blow.


    Despite theirrades¡¯ presence on the battlefield, rescue had been futile.


    As Braydon beheld the lifeless form, a heavy silence enveloped the sanctum.


    Death, once imed, could never be undone, casting a profound pall over the gathering.


    Amidst the somber reflection, memories of Luther¡¯s mischievous antics flooded Braydon¡¯s mind, evoking bittersweet recollections of their shared childhood.


    In those formative years, it was Luther and his brothers who had shaped his world, their camaraderie defining his earliest memories.

 Chapter 1351: Three Ways

    Chapter 1351: Three Ways


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They grew up together, so Braydon Neal¡¯s pale face and profound sadness were no surprise.


    He was injured severely, blood trickling from the corner of his lips as he spoke hoarsely to the artifact spirit.


    ¡°Artifact Spirit,¡± he rasped, ¡°you¡¯ve traversed the starry expanse alongside your master and witnessed much. Can the departed be brought back?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely,¡± replied the artifact spirit with conviction, recognizing Braydon¡¯s desperate need for hope. ¡°Whether it¡¯s people or other entities, where there¡¯s hope, there¡¯s momentum to forge ahead.¡±


    ¡°There are three ways to resurrect the deceased,¡± the artifact spirit exined. ¡°Firstly, ascending to the realm Master once inhabited. From there, breaking through temporal barriers to bring individuals from the past to the present.


    ¡°Secondly, employ your formidable cultivation to seize the river of time within this world, pulling beings from bygone eras.¡±


    The artifact spirit disclosed the methods of resurrection, offering a glimmer of possibility.


    Yet, none seemed suitable for Braydon, who now eagerly awaited the third option.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the artifact spirit revealed, ¡°Spirit Summoning Monarch Art!¡±<div>


    At those words, Braydon¡¯s eyes sparkled with newfound hope.


    The enigmatic technique, passed down through generations of Heavenly Mountain, purportedly capable of reviving the dead?


    ¡°My master perished because of this ancient art,¡± the artifact spirit cautioned softly. ¡°You underestimate its potency.¡±


    The mention of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art ignited a flurry of emotions within Braydon, despite the artifact spirit¡¯s warning about its perilous nature.


    For it held the tantalizing possibility of bringing back those lost to the abyss of death.


    Regardless of the cost, Braydon feltpelled to attempt it!


    Without hesitation, he lifted Luther Carden out of the coffin.


    ¡°Brother!¡± eximed Westley Hader and the others, taken aback.


    ¡°Guard me!¡± Braydon instructed the crowd, then proceeded to carry Luther¡¯s body into the depths of the city lord¡¯s mansion.


    Upon reaching the central pce, Braydon gently released Luther, allowing him to hover in the air.


    With the gaze of countless onlookers upon him, Braydon invoked the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, emanating a palpable wave of pressure.


    ¡°The Spirit Summoning Art transcends time, capable of reviving the past!¡± he dered amidst the hushed murmurs of the crowd.


    ¡°Soul, return!¡± Braydonmanded, employing the Spirit Summoning Art to rouse Luther from his slumber.


    Could the deceased truly be brought back to life?


    It remained an enigma.


    Yet Braydon was determined to find out!


    As he unleashed the power of the Spirit Summoning Art, a chill wind swept across thend, sending shivers down the spines of all who felt its icy touch.


    The cold gusts enveloped the 16th ruin, its vast expanse stretching over tens of thousands of miles, stirring even the dormant spirits within.


    The sheer scale of the phenomenon was staggering, striking fear into all living beings.<div>


    In the Spirit Sea, influential figures stirred from their reverie, sensing the disturbance in the natural order of things.


    Constantine Siegel sat cross-legged, his senses attuned to the movements within the 16 ruin.


    With a startled exmation, he remarked, ¡°What an eerie surge of yin energy. Could it be the resurgence of the ancient force? Or perhaps the unveiling of some long-forgotten ruins?¡±n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Activating his dual-pupils, Constantine peered into the essence of the disturbance.<div>


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± he dered, pinpointing Braydon as the source of the upheaval.


    However, the magnitude of the disturbance was unprecedented.


    ¡°What¡¯s happening in the 16th ruin?¡± someone queried.


    ¡°It¡¯s a trivial matter,¡± Constantine dismissed, though his response only fueled spection among the gathered crowd.


    They understood that Constantine must have glimpsed something significant, yet his silence was imprable.


    Moreover, the regtions of the Spirit Sea barred its denizens from interfering in such matters, leaving even the most powerful creatures perplexed but bound by their constraints.


    Meanwhile, in Zunde Royal City, Braydon¡¯s invocation of the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art set off a chain reaction.


    The yin wind veiled the sun and moon, plunging the world into an abyss of darkness.


    Across the city, countless structures trembled as the frigid gusts swept through, echoing with the mournful wails of vengeful souls, audible even to the most ordinary of ears.


    The sight was nothing short of horrifying, all thanks to Braydon¡¯s actions.


    Yet, despite his efforts, Braydon¡¯s power fell short in reviving Luther.


    In the biting chill of the wind, vengeful souls encircled Braydon and Luther, their eerie howls punctuating the air as they sought entry into Luther¡¯s body.


    Braydon¡¯splexion grew pallid, beads of cold sweat trickling down his temples.<div>


    Coincidentally, at that very moment, the three banished immortals made their return!


    Among them, the ancient martial arts banished immortal bore a colossal head¡ªthe severed visage of the thousand-meter-long ape, symbolizing its demise.


    Upon witnessing the grim scene, the trio¡¯s expressions turned solemn as they discarded the giant ape¡¯s head.


    ¡°Attack!¡± the martial arts banished immortal murmured softly.


    In a sh, the three banished immortals converged beside Braydon, each assuming their designated positions, representing the four cardinal directions.


    Simultaneously, they invoked the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art.


    ¡°Summon the eternal light!¡±


    ¡°Resurrect the ancient!¡±


    ¡°Oh, soul. Return!¡±


    With these incantations, the three banished immortals unleashed their assault, their bodies aze with boundless light.


    The resulting beam pierced through the heavens and the earth, akin to the final glimmer of light in a world consumed by darkness.


    It resembled more of a guiding beacon, illuminating the path for Luther¡¯s wandering soul to find its way back.


    As if beckoned by the ceaseless cold gusts, Luther¡¯s essence appeared to be summoned forth.<div>


    Pooling their efforts, the quartet invoked the Spirit Summoning Monarch Art, causing the already intense yin wind within the ruin to escte severalfold.


    Despite its dense and violent nature, the wind seemed powerless against Braydon and the others, as they stood within the protective aura of the radiant pir.


    Amidst this tumultuous disy, Luther¡¯s eyelids fluttered, faint breaths stirring from her nostrils.


    Slowly but surely, the fragmented essence of her life force began to coalesce.


    Yet, the act of resurrection defied the natural order, inviting the wrath of the heavens.


    Above the swirling yin wind, crimson clouds tinged with ck thunder materialized¡ªa celestial omen signifying impending divine retribution.


    The red tribtion cloud heralded heavenly judgment, while the ferocity of the ultimate yin thunder threatened to obliterate Luther.


    It was an affront to the heavens, a defiance against the natural order of life and death.


    Observing the unfolding chaos, the martial arts banished immortal spoke with a detached air, ¡°In the mortal realm, there exist 30,000 techniques, each harboring its own formidable power. Ultimate yin thunder is but one such rarity¡ªa force of nature beyond myprehension.¡±


    Ultimate yin thunder, with its amalgamation of yin and thunder energies, epitomized the division between yin and yang.


    Yet, undeterred, the martial arts banished immortal shielded Luther, utilizing the opportunity to grasp the intricacies of the yin thunder¡¯s power.


    Meanwhile, as the bitter winds howled, the vengeful spirit of a fearsome entity coalesced, adding anotheryer ofplexity to the unfolding conundrum.


    A fragment of the soul belonging to a nine-headed snake emerged¡ªa creature known in ancient times as the Nine-headed Demonic Snake.<div>


    Its fragmented soul roared forth, intent on infiltrating Luther¡¯s form.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±manded Green Lotus, as he unleashed his time domain, transforming temporal energies into a lethal sword aimed at the snake.


    Behind the ancient martial arts banished immortal, the spectral forms of 3,000 imperial paths materialized.


    With a cold promation, he dered, ¡°Return! The imperial paths merge into one, and the human emperor path reims its dominion!¡±


    Legend spoke of the ancient martial arts banished immortals following the path of the human emperor¡ªa belief now embodied in the intertwining of 3,000 mental paths.


    From this convergence emerged a towering, imperial figure d in regal attire, emanating an aura of supreme authority¡ªthe human emperor whose countenance mirrored Braydon¡¯s own.


    Under themand of the ancient martial arts banished immortal, invisible marks infused with the power of 3,000 imperial paths coalesced, culminating in an unparalleled disy of might¡ªa convergence of all forces into a single, devastating strike.


    The three banished immortals, each extraordinary in their own right, unleashed theirbined prowess, while Braydon observed calmly.


    It wasn¡¯t that his true selfcked strength; rather, Braydon had invested considerable effort and energy over the years in nurturing these three individuals, their destinies intertwined through his guidance and support.

 Chapter 1352: Undying Snake Technique

    Chapter 1352: Undying Snake Technique


    Editor:EndlessFantasy Trantion


    A portion of his talent had been siphoned away by the trio, with all his umted knowledge and skills divvied among them.


    As the primary entity, Braydon Neal naturally held sway over the three.


    When their powers merged, it manifested as Braydon¡¯s most formidable state, unleashing a terrifying battle¡ªa divine battle transcending the boundaries of extreme divines.


    The dread instilled by the residual soul of the nine-headed snake surpassed even Braydon and his allies¡¯ expectations.


    Apanied by a chilling wind, the remnant soulunched an assault, toppling the projection of the human emperor and dispersing the time domain.


    Both the ancient martial arts banished immortal and Green Lotus suffered injuries in the onught¡ªsuch was the sheer terror of the snake¡¯s fragmented soul.


    It was daunting to contemte the level of cultivation the creature had attained in its prime, considering the havoc wreaked by its mere remnant soul.


    Relying on instinctive strength, it overpowered the banished immortals with ease, its ferocity unmatched.


    As the remnant soul surged toward Luther Carden, Braydon¡¯s expression shifted in rm.<div>


    ¡°Star Tower!¡± he cried out urgently, summoning the protective barrier to shield Luther from the impending threat.


    With a swift motion, the remnant soul of the snake crashed against Star Tower, forcefully diverting it aside.


    In the ensuing chaos, the fragmented soul managed to infiltrate Luther¡¯s body.


    In an instant, Luther¡¯s life force underwent a drastic change, his form shrouded in ominous ck yin Qi.


    Shocked and incensed, Braydon moved to retaliate, but before he could act, the martial arts banished immortal intervened, striking out with a decisive blow.


    His palm crackled with the potent energy of ultimate yang thunder, a force specifically attuned to subduing such malevolent entities.


    A sphere of this radiant thunder enveloped Luther¡¯s form, its power carefully calibrated to avoid harming him; instead, it nullified the effects of the remnant soul within.


    Within Luther¡¯s body, the remnant soul of the nine-headed snake emitted a spine-chilling shriek, eliciting a pained reaction from Luther herself.


    ¡°Brother!¡± he eximed weakly, his eyes shing with agony as he begged him to stop.


    ¡°Luther!¡± Braydon¡¯s heart swelled with relief upon hearing his feeble voice. ¡°The remnant soul carries memories from across the stars,¡± Luther continued, his voice barely audible but resolute.


    This revtion presented an unprecedented opportunity.


    The nine-headed snake had been a formidable entity in its prime¡ªa fact corroborated by the artifact spirit of Star Tower.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ¡°Among the snake race, the Nine-headed Demonic Snake reigns supreme,¡± the artifact spirit exined. ¡°It is rare and endowed with generations of inherited memories. Should you assimte these, you would be the master of snakes.¡±


    An entity revered even by the artifact spirit¡ªa testament to its unparalleled significance.


    Luther resolved to seize this opportunity, to personally absorb the legacy contained within the remnant soul of the nine-headed snake.


    With bated breath, Braydon and hispanions observed as the martial arts banished immortal delved into the mysteries of ultimate yin thunder, dedicating seven days to his study.


    Throughout this period, Luther¡¯s condition fluctuated between moments of agony and tranquility, until finally, with the dissipation of the cold wind outside, he stirred from his slumber, consciousness returning to him.


    As he stirred from his slumber, a distinctly yang aura emanated from within him, his eyes now bearing vertical pupils¡ªa striking transformation.


    His aura surged, breaking through the confines of his previous cultivation level, propelling him into the divine realm.<div>


    With it came the condensation of the divine pill, the shattering of the imperial path, and the nurturing of the chains of order¡ªa profound evolution.


    A nine-headed snake mark materialized on Luther¡¯s chest, a symbol of the formidable inheritance he had acquired.


    ¡°Braydon, inquire if he has attained the supreme legacy of the snake entity¡ªthe Undying Snake Technique,¡± urged the Artifact Spirit.


    Before Braydon could utter a word, Luther transmitted a telepathic message: ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve acquired the Undying Snake Technique from the nine-headed snake¡¯s memories. In dire situations, I can shed my skin, rejuvenating myself. After a period of dormancy, I can emerge even stronger.¡±<div>


    But the terrifying potential of the Undying Snake Technique didn¡¯t end there.


    It could also facilitate breakthroughs during impassable bottlenecks, allowing for advancement to higher levels after molting and hibernating¡ªa cultivation technique of unparalleled power.


    Without dy, Luther provided Braydon with a copy of the inherited memories, showcasing the bond of brotherhood that surpassed all material wealth.


    Meanwhile, Luke Yates rushed over, embracing Luther with joy.


    ¡°Luther, you¡¯re alive!¡± Luke eximed.


    Amidst the reunion, Luther inquired about the bronze door, learning of Braydon¡¯s confrontation with the divine-level figures¡ªan encounter that left only Rayha Qhob standing, the rest vanquished by Braydon¡¯s hand.


    The 16th ruin no longer posed a threat; as of today, it belonged to the Northern Army.


    With this announcement, a collective sigh of relief swept through the gathered assembly, each individual¡¯s tense muscles finally loosening as they breathed easier.


    Over the past ten months, an immense weight had pressed down on them, stifling their every breath.


    Despite the defense of Zunde Royal City, the unresolved issue with the bronze doors loomedrge, casting a shadow over their efforts.


    ¡°Prepare to send our fallenrades home,¡± Braydon murmured softly from the courtyard, his gaze sweeping over the countless corpses littering the city.


    More than 300,000 soldiers from the Northern Army had perished in the conflict, enduring unimaginable pressure throughout.


    Now, with the war drawing to a close, even the most audacious extreme divines would hesitate to provoke the Northern Army.<div>


    Braydon¡¯s formidable exploits had solidified his reputation¡ªa third-level emperor realm warrior who had vanquished all 34 divine-level adversaries.


    Simultaneously, Braydon gestured, producing seven divine-level nts from his storage ring¡ªthe old willow tree, the ancient locust tree, the divine sunflower, the nine twisting snake cypress, an orchid, and a ck vine.


    Each towering over a thousand meters, these divine nt demons harbored potent essences of vegetation.


    With these resources at his disposal, Braydon could extract ample healing essences, sufficient to tend to all the wounded.


    Braydon¡¯s directive was clear: ¡°The nt essence from these divine-level nt demons can regenerate limbs and heal any injury. Distribute it to the soldiers. With the war nearing its end, I pray that the survivors can return home intact to reunite with their families.¡±


    ¡°Understood, sir!¡± responded Jonah Shaw and the others promptly, taking charge of the task.


    As darkness descended, Braydon set out towards the direction of the bronze door, the ck Qilin g fluttering in the breeze as the Northern Army followed suit.


    They solemnly escorted the coffins, forming a somber procession.


    Typically, the ruins woulde alive with demon beasts reveling in the night, posing a significant threat.


    Yet, on this asion, the night remained eerily still, devoid of any disturbances.


    The mere presence of a colossal, mountain-sized head¡ªa relic of an extreme divine creature, the giant ape¡ªhung at the forefront of the procession, acting as a formidable deterrent to any would-be assants.


    Braydon, sword in hand and hands sped behind his back, led the Northern Army sons, with the ck-armored teenager Sorrell Neal trailing behind him.


    ¡°Brother,¡± Sorrell said, ¡°with this battle won, the 16th ruin will enjoy stability for the next hundred years. Millions of disced children have found refuge here. How do we ensure their future?¡±<div>


    ¡°We can offer them protection for a time by establishing a martial arts school and imparting martial skills,¡± Braydon replied, his gaze focused on the horizon. ¡°But we cannot shield them indefinitely.¡±


    He understood that the 16th ruin provided the safest haven, but with the looming opening of the 3,000 bronze doors, the outside world would be thergest battlefield imaginable.


    During this period, the 16th ruin would indeed provide safety and security.


    However, for the children who had sought refuge here, residing permanently was out of the question.


    Learning martial arts became an imperative necessity; survival in the ruins hinged upon it.


    Without strength, mere survival was a lofty aspiration.


    Braydon had made his intentions clear, and Luther and the others took note.


    When the time came, they would personally oversee the implementation of this n.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!